《Evil Emperor Loves the Crap Consort》


 Chapter 1

    Shengluo continent, 920016 A.D., Zishi.


    Haoyuan Empire, capital city.


    The wind roared, the sky clattered and the rain poured down like a waterfall.


    Boom


    In the dark night sky, bright lightning danced wildly, and the lightning like silver snake tore the dark night sky and cut it down fiercely.


    Yunfu.


    On a tree in the backyard, there is a thin and slender girl hanging. Her whole body is wet with rain, and her long hair is wet on her face. It looks distressing.


    Boom


    A very strange lightning, showing a strange blood red, abruptly towards the tree down, the position is just hanging girl.


    Immediately, the rope hanging from her broke, and the girl fell heavily on the ground. The bright electric current was flashing all over her body, and her long hair was scorched yellow, sending out a faint smell like being roasted.


    "No, miss three is hit by thunder, miss three is hit by thunder..."


    The servant''s voice sounded sharply in the night, but because of the rain, it didn''t spread to the whole cloud house.


    "Dog slave, what''s the noise? Do you let people sleep in the middle of the night? "


    A young girl''s chivalrous voice rang out in the room, and the servant was immediately frightened into silence.


    "Wait, that bitch was struck by thunder? Ha ha, I''ll go out and have a look right away. "


    Soon, the girl''s pretty voice rang again, followed by a sound of knowing how to dress.


    "Didn''t he say he was killed by thunder? How can you still be alive? It''s really hard for you to live. You''re really cheap and can''t stand tossing. "


    There was a girl''s clear and vicious voice in her ear. Feng Yu frowned bitterly. It hurt. Her whole body seemed to have been struck by thunder and lightning, and she felt as if she had been cut to pieces. Even her hair hurt.


    Open eyes, one eye to see the dim line of sight, a girl with a vicious face squatting in front of her, see her open eyes, mercilessly toward her face a few slaps.


    Pa pa pa


    Very hard a few slaps down, directly hit the Feng feather to muddle, the small face immediately swollen up, the corner of the mouth has the bloodstain to flow out.


    "Bitch, if you don''t chop you to death, if you die like this, who will miss Ben toss about in the future?"


    The girl was about fourteen or fifteen years old. Her round face was small and delicate. She was very beautiful, but her eyebrows were all rude and vicious.


    She suddenly put out her hand to cover Fengyu''s mouth, raised her hand to pull out the silver hairpin from her bun, and stabbed Fengyu fiercely on her arm and body. She didn''t know that Fengyu had a blood feud with her, which would make her stab so cruel and ferocious.


    Feng Yu''s whole body was convulsed with pain, and the big sweat came out from her forehead. She was pale and wanted to struggle, but her body seemed to have no strength, and she could only let the girl torture her. She wanted to shout, but her mouth was covered tightly, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Can only bear the pain.


    The girl stabbed her like a hundred times. At last, she seemed to be tired. Then she stopped. She narrowed her eyes and fell on Fengyu''s thin, waxy face, with a vicious smile on her lips.


    Wave the silver hairpin in the hand, mercilessly toward Feng Yu''s face to delimit.


    Poof


    The weak voice rang softly, and the bright red blood immediately seeped out from Fengyu''s face, just like the demon flower in the dark. Fengyu''s eyes were black, and her consciousness fell into a coma again.

 Chapter 2

    Three days later, it was night.


    In a very shabby house, there was only a shabby wooden bed and a pair of tables and chairs; the stickers on the windows were also shabby, and occasionally cold air poured in.


    Fengyu is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Last time she was struck by thunder, then she was stabbed with a silver hairpin by Yun Muxiang, the fourth lady of the general''s mansion. Although she is still alive, her body is on the verge of being scrapped.


    After three days of recuperation, she finally recovered after drinking some diluted water of life.


    All of a sudden, there was a light footstep outside the door. She was acutely aware immediately. Her eyes opened, and there was a fierce air at the bottom of them.


    "That slut is inside. She has been seriously injured and can''t get out of bed. The fourth lady told her that she must break her virginity, or you will not be able to eat it."


    Outside the door, a small maid came with a big man''s step. She told the man behind her in a low voice. The man immediately put on a pair of obscene smile and patted his chest with a smile.


    "Little girl Ru, don''t worry about it. Go and tell the fourth lady that she will complete the task."


    When he got to the door, the big man gently pushed the door open and pushed in. Xiaoru stayed outside the room. At a glance, the big man saw that the gray curtain on the old bed was down, and his eyes lit up immediately. He rubbed his hands and walked toward the bed. It seemed that there was a sign of saliva coming out of the corner of his lips.


    When he lifted the curtain, he seemed to see a picture of extreme panic. He was so frightened that he opened his eyes. But before he could scream out, a woman like a ghost quickly moved her hand and broke his neck with a click.


    From beginning to end, without even struggling, he swallowed his breath.


    Fengyu coldly looks at the man on her bed. Her dark eyes are narrowed. Her whole body is murderous. Yunmuxiang wants people to destroy her innocence. It''s too simple.


    Her cold vision swept a look at the dilapidated room, and the corner of her lips evoked a cold smile.


    I can''t believe she crossed.


    She is the underground queen of the world''s largest killer organization in the 21st century. She is also the number one killer in the world. Because she believed in the wrong person, she was targeted by the army of the M country. All her forces were wiped out. Even she was forced to die in the sea of fire.


    But do not want to, in the dark touched a very great force, her soul was drawn in this continent, rebirth by corpse.


    Inheriting the memory of the original owner, she knew that this continent was different from the earth she lived on in her previous life, and there was no record in history.


    It''s called Shengluo continent, which has a history of more than 90000 years. Shengluo continent is a land of martial arts. It''s vast and unimaginable, and has many planes. Here, it''s the northern wilderness, a huge empire with a history of thousands of years, Haoyuan empire.


    The body she passed through was Yun ningruo, the third young lady of the general''s mansion of the Haoyuan empire.


    Yunning is a very poor and natural waste material. She can''t practice martial arts. She is a good waste material. Therefore, in this land where martial arts is the most important, she has been bullied since childhood. She is a useless waste in everyone''s eyes.


    Moreover, shortly after she was born, her father disappeared, and her mother was unknown, so she was adopted by her grandfather to be her uncle Yun Zhanfeng''s stepdaughter.


    It''s not biological, and it''s a waste.


    So even the other sisters in the family, no one can look up to her. If she is in a bad mood, she will beat her, scold her and torture her to vent her anger. From childhood to adulthood, if Yun Ning is a proper receiver and vent, it''s hard for her to live so long.


    A few days ago, because she accidentally soiled Yun Muxiang''s clothes, she was hung on a tree and exposed to the sun. In early summer, there were many thunderstorms. Therefore, after five days of exposure, she was unfortunately struck by a thunderstorm and killed by lightning.

 Chapter 3

    A few days ago, because she accidentally soiled Yun Muxiang''s clothes, she was hung on a tree and exposed to the sun. In early summer, there were many thunderstorms. Therefore, after five days of exposure, she was unfortunately struck by a thunderstorm and killed by lightning.


    Just as she had just crossed over, she was tortured by Yun Muxiang with a silver hairpin. She was stabbed all over, and even her face was cut.


    Three days later, the wound on her face was scabby, but on her left face, the scar started from the corner of her eyes and spread in the corner of her mouth. It looked terrible.


    Feng Yu raised his hand to caress the scar on her face, and his eyes were murderous. Yun Mu Xiang destroyed her face, but he also wanted someone to destroy her innocence. It was damned.


    She narrowed her eyes, thinking about how to get some interest from Yun Muxiang.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    There''s a lot of footsteps outside the door. Fengyu''s eyes are dark, and the corner of her lips makes Leng Ling smile. Yun Muxiang arranges someone to destroy her innocence. Now it''s going to appear. It''s supposed to be a "traitor", isn''t it?


    It''s just a pity that her wishful thinking will fail.


    She thought a move, the bed suddenly appeared a black hole, black hole whirlpool flow, very mysterious, a huge suction came from it, the bed was killed by her big man was instantly sucked into the black hole disappeared.


    The room soon calms down. Feng Yu puts down the curtain with a sneer, reaches for the quilt and lies down, as if nothing happened.


    Bang


    The door was kicked open, and the cold wind came in, which made the tent move, the candle light flicker, and the dark figure reflected on the green wall.


    In the crowd, the first bright and beautiful woman was wearing lake blue brocade. It was Liu Qinghe, the second wife of general Yun. The girl with beautiful face on her side was her little daughter. Yun Muxiang, the fourth lady of general''s mansion, who destroyed Feng Yu''s face a few days ago.


    Mother and daughter are followed by more than ten servant girls. They look like they are fighting in battle. Feng Yu, who is on the bed with eyes closed, laughs coldly. The radian of the forest is fleeting.


    The cloud Mu fragrant Mou time ruthlessly sweeps to the gray curtain on the old bed, the room is so quiet, quiet let her feel some not quite right, but she didn''t think much, to the side of a young woman made a wink.


    This young woman is about thirty years old. She is plump, not beautiful or ugly. She receives Yun Muxiang''s eyes and nods her head gently.


    The next moment, his face changed greatly, and he rushed toward the bed crying, with a pungent attitude. This woman is the master of the traitor and the wife of the man killed by Fengyu.


    This is a plot that has been designed for a long time. Daniel insults Fengyu, and then his wife leads the people to catch the traitor. He puts Fengyu into hell and is doomed.


    In this world, seducing a married man is regarded as debauchery. Even if he is lucky enough not to be executed, he can''t get a foothold anywhere in his life. It''s better than death.


    "Well, you''re a dead bull. You dare to hook up with this little bitch behind my back. I won''t kill you."


    The curtain on the bed was dragged down by the young woman. The scene on the bed was clear. Fengyu opened a pair of dark eyes and looked coldly at the woman in front of her.


    More than that, the young woman was stunned. Immediately, everyone was staring at the broken wooden bed. Xiaoru shook her head and murmured, "how can this happen? How could this be... "


    She saw Daniel enter the room with her own eyes, and she has been standing outside without leaving. So where does Daniel go? Why is Feng Yu alone in bed?

 Chapter 4

    She saw Daniel enter the room with her own eyes, and she has been standing outside without leaving. So where does Daniel go? Why is Feng Yu alone in bed?


    Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang frowned together. Liu Qinghe turned to Yun Muxiang and said, "Xiang''er, didn''t you say you saw Daniel adultery with this waste? What about people? "


    Isn''t it well arranged? Why can''t people be seen? Is there any accident? Liu Qinghe was not happy.


    Where does Yun Muxiang know where the people are? She has arranged it for a long time. It should be safe. How can an accident happen?


    At the moment, she didn''t see Daniel on Fengyu''s bed. She finally knew why she felt wrong after entering the room.


    It''s that quiet.


    If Daniel is performing her task in this room, she can''t make any noise. What''s wrong? Can Daniel hide?


    She didn''t answer Liu Qinghe''s question. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Ru fiercely. She said harshly, "what''s the matter?"


    Because of the atmosphere, her face is very ugly.


    Xiaoru knelt down on the ground with a thump, and kept kowtowing under her cold eyes. She said in a trembling voice with fear, "Miss, please spare your life. I can guarantee my life. When I saw Daniel enter the room with my own eyes, I didn''t leave. I just don''t know why I didn''t see Daniel at this time."


    How dare she not finish what Yun Muxiang told her in person, but what happened? Where''s Daniel? He promised that he would be fine. How dare he break the lady''s business at a critical moment?


    Yun Muxiang''s fists are tight. He knows that no matter what he asks Xiao Ru today, he can''t find out. After all, there''s something strange about it. It''s not her self-confidence. I''m afraid he dare not betray Daniu even if he gives her ten courage. So what happened?


    "Niang, you believe me, I can''t be wrong," Yun Muxiang had to explain. He turned his head and angrily looked at Fengyu sitting up slowly on the bed and asked harshly, "Why are you alone, Daniel?"


    If anyone here knows what happened, I''m afraid only Fengyu knows, so yunmuxiang points his spear at Fengyu.


    Fengyu rubs her eyes and looks at them lazily. She disdains to sneer. Does she think she was once a cowardly and deceiving yunning Ruo? If she thinks so, she is very wrong.


    "Four younger sisters, in the middle of the night, so many of you broke into my boudoir, don''t know what you want to do?"


    Do you think you can get the answer by asking her? That''s ridiculous.


    Yun Mu Xiang clenched her teeth, and suddenly felt that the tone and expression of Feng Yu''s speech seemed different from what she used to be. But at this time, she didn''t study deeply. Instead, she strode over and pushed away the young woman who couldn''t react by the bed, and said in a calm voice, "where''s Daniel? Where did he go? "


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes, dark eyes looking at her, lips hung Morian sneer, said, "four younger sister to my room to find a man? What does that mean? "


    Yun Mu Xiang''s beautiful face twisted and said angrily, "Miss Ben saw Daniel enter your room with her own eyes. You still want to deny it. Come on, search for me."


    After Daniel enters this room, Xiaoru keeps watch outside all the time, and doesn''t see Daniel leave. Therefore, Daniel is definitely hidden by this woman.


    The damned dog slave dares to do something bad for her. Yun Muxiang swears that if Daniel is found out, he will be cut into countless pieces to feed the dog.

 Chapter 5

    At the command of Yun Muxiang, several maids immediately came forward to search around. In fact, Fengyu''s room is so big that it''s clear whether there are Tibetans or not. There''s no need to look for it. It''s just that Yun Muxiang is very unwilling.


    Moreover, she is very sure that Daniel has entered Fengyu''s room, and has not gone out, because Daniel and Xiaoru are her confidants, and they can not and dare not betray her, so Daniel is definitely in the room.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fengyu suddenly lifted the quilt and came down from the bed. The cold voice stopped it.


    "Well, I''m afraid at last. Search for it for me."


    How can Yun Muxiang listen to her? Even if she can''t find anything, she will definitely search it again. She doesn''t believe that Daniel can disappear out of thin air.


    And, phoenix feather voice to stop, it shows that there is a ghost in her heart, so, Daniel is absolutely in the room.


    "Wait..."


    Fengyu a high drink, successfully stopped the maids start, her lips, a pair of dark eyes to see Liu Qinghe, cold evil said, "second lady, in the middle of the night, you bring so many people to my room to search men, spread out to fear that it will affect my reputation, so do, not good?"


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes narrowed. She felt a very different breath from Fengyu. It seemed that the waste was different, but she couldn''t tell what the difference was.


    But what if it''s different? She''s still that crap.


    She picked pick eyebrow, light said, "the so-called clear from clear, if three young lady room without hidden man, naturally also not afraid of people search."


    "Niang, why don''t you talk nonsense with this slut and commit adultery with her servants? It''s a big crime to humiliate the family style. Let''s search directly and find out later. Let''s see what she has to say."


    Yun Muxiang wants to pull Daniel out immediately and humiliate Fengyu. As long as she is convicted of adultery with a wild man today, let alone the 11th prince, see who else in the capital wants her.


    There''s a reason why Yun Muxiang hates Yun ningruo so much. When Yun ningruo was less than one year old, he was taken back by master Yun and passed on to Yun Zhanfeng. However, the great emperor of Yuan Wu, Bei Ming Jiu Li, didn''t know what to do. He married Yun ningruo and his eleventh prince, Bei Ming Hao.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, yunning will marry Beiming Hao to be his imperial concubine when she grows up.


    However, Yun Muxiang likes Beiming Hao and wants to marry him. Naturally, he is jealous of Yun Ning. He has tormented her since childhood and even ruined her face. Now he wants to destroy her innocence.


    The royal family has the most important reputation. If she loses her virginity, she will definitely be abandoned by the eleventh prince. Maybe it is possible to give her a cup of poisonous wine to clean up the door.


    As long as yunning dies, yunmuxiang''s chance to marry the eleventh Prince is greatly improved. The more he thinks about it, the more excited yunmuxiang is. He can''t wait for a second.


    Feng Yu''s lips are hooked. How can she not guess Yun Mu Xiang''s simple mind? However, if she doesn''t want to, no one can count on her.


    "Four younger sisters, you should pay attention to evidence when you speak. If you say I am adulterous, you should take out evidence. Otherwise, you will frame up and spit out blood."


    The man had been killed by her for a long time, and her body was thrown into her private space. She didn''t believe that this woman could produce any evidence. As long as she couldn''t find the man, she couldn''t pour dirty water on her.


    "It''s not easy to have evidence? Miss Ben will be searched out immediately. "

 Chapter 6

    "It''s not easy to have evidence? Miss Ben will be searched out immediately. "


    Yun Mu Xiang gnashed his teeth in hatred. Darn Daniel, this dog slave, asked him to rape this woman. Where did he go?


    Feng Yu sneer, dark eyes have Sen Leng streamer across, "four younger sister want to search is not no good, if you find out a man, I leave four younger sister and second lady disposal, but, if you can''t find out?"


    Her voice was cold and murderous. Yun Muxiang shivered subconsciously. Her eyes were staring at Fengyu, and even the second lady''s eyebrows were wrinkled.


    Strange, this slut is a waste, has always been a bullying look, when there is such a strong and unique atmosphere? She was scared for a moment.


    But so what? In front of her, she will always be a younger generation, and a younger generation like a straw bag.


    Liu Qinghe sneered and stepped into the room. The breath of the fourth-order soldiers in tongxuan realm was released and oppressed. He said, "if you can''t find it, you can''t find it. What else do you want?"


    She would like to see what kind of tricks this straw bag can make today.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s OK to search. If you can''t find it, the fourth lady will leave her tongue."


    What''s so cheap? Do you really think she''s a loser who can bully anyone?


    Since dare to calculate her, that will have to pay the price just go, she is phoenix feather, when have suffered a loss? Even if they were forced to die by the army of the M country in their previous lives, they were all buried with them when they were dying, and thousands of elite were turned into ashes.


    At the moment, these two women also want to make her suffer losses, which is very good.


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes moved, and finally found that Fengyu was really different.


    If you change it into the former waste, how dare you say such a sentence? It''s arrogant and arrogant. If you look at the whole imperial capital, you can''t find a few young people who dare to be so arrogant in front of her.


    Pa pa pa


    Three clear clapping applause came in from the door, and then an evil voice penetrated in.


    "Interesting. Miss three''s proposal is very interesting."


    With this voice, everyone was surprised, and then everyone knelt down on the ground with fear and respect. Even Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang were no exception, except Fengyu.


    Phoenix feather Mou light cold from kneeling on a person''s body swept, in thinking about what is the big man appeared, unexpectedly let these people so afraid.


    "Welcome, sir."


    Then, Fengyu sees two boys in dark red robes come in first. With a wave of her hand, she lays a long red carpet on the rough floor of her room.


    One of the teenagers turned his hand, and a purple gold carved chair appeared out of thin air. It was steadily placed to the opposite door. Fengyu was a little surprised. She knew that there must be storage space on the two teenagers, and the chair was moved out of the storage space.


    In the mainland of Shengluo, weapons are divided into ordinary goods, spiritual goods, and holy goods. Ordinary people can touch ordinary goods, but spiritual goods are very rare. Only the monks who practice in the mysterious realm can get one by chance.


    As for shengpin, in the whole Haoyuan Empire, it is said that only the emperor Beiming Jiuli had one.


    All the utensils with the function of storing things are above the holy objects. In this way, the holy objects may not be able to store things, but the utensils for storing things must be holy objects or above.


    I didn''t expect that these two teenagers had such a holy instrument in their hands. What was the origin of the comer?

 Chapter 7

    I didn''t expect that these two teenagers had such a holy instrument in their hands. What was the origin of the comer?


    At this time, a slender man came in. The man was wearing a dark purple suit, a black cape behind him, a dark gold waist with a width of more than one foot around his waist. The cuffs were tightened and embroidered with gold embroidery. The back of the hand guard on his wrist was completely covered.


    She looked up and saw that the man was wearing a purple gold hair crown, his face was as skin and snow as ice, and there was an enchanting purple black mark on his eyebrows.


    This is a beautiful man.


    It turns all living beings upside down, enchants all things, takes away the sun and moon, and even the heaven and earth are disgraced by it.


    Fengyu was surprised to see that a careful liver was bouncing wildly. I''ve lived two lives. I saw such a beautiful man for the first time. This guy looks so beautiful. Are you sure he''s human?


    Her eyes fell on the purple black print in the center of his eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes were all amazing.


    Long Zixuan''s long and narrow eyes looked at Feng Yu who was staring at him. When he touched the ferocious scar on her face, he was slightly surprised. But when he saw her eyes shining, the evil corners of her lips came up again.


    In an instant, Fengyu seemed to be electrified again, and she was fascinated by five things. It was because of her strong willpower that she pinched the palm of her hand with her nails. She felt the pain, and then she woke up.


    "Evil..."


    She clenched her teeth and said a low curse. This guy is absolutely a monster. He''s so beautiful that he''s going to go against the sky. Especially the purple black print in the middle of his eyebrows adds a bit of charm to him.


    The man in front of him said, "I dare not look down at him, but I dare not look down at him."


    Feng Yu''s cold eyes look at the man in front of him in surprise, and finally find out his identity. Unexpectedly, this man is the legendary dragon Zixuan, the supreme commander of shengwusi in Haoyuan empire.


    It is said that this man is no more than 20 this year, but he is already the most profound man in the Haoyuan empire.


    No one knows his origin. It seems that he was born out of thin air. After challenging Beiming Jiuli, the great emperor of Yuan Dynasty, three years ago and defeating Beiming Jiuli in one move, he was worshipped by Beiming Jiuli as the leader of the holy military division of Haoyuan Empire, and has been famous in Haoyuan empire ever since.


    Shengwu department was specially set up by Beiming Jiuli to supervise all the monks in the Haoyuan Empire, even some aristocratic families under the jurisdiction of Shengwu department. This person''s means were very good, and he was just like another small court.


    In the whole Haoyuan Empire, everyone would rather offend Beiming and Jiuli than offend him. It can be seen that this person''s status, and it''s no wonder that Liu Qinghe and others would be so scared when he appeared.


    It is also said that this person has a very serious habit of cleanliness. He never allows others to touch him. Every time he goes on a trip, she always meets him on the red carpet ten miles away without touching the ground. A princess, who doesn''t believe in evil, dares to touch the corner of his coat. As a result, he cuts his wrist directly. Since then, no one dares to appear within one meter of him.


    Fengyu''s dark eyes fell on the red carpet on the ground, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help smoking. It seems that the rumor is true. If this man is really welcomed by the red carpet, his feet don''t touch the ground.


    It''s high and big.


    Longzixuan''s dark evil eyes moved away from Fengyu and swept over Liu Qinghe who was kneeling. With a wave of his cape, he turned and sat on the purple gold chair. The two young men in dark red robes stood straight behind him and did not squint.


    Just listen to his evil voice, demonic said, "I passed here, just saw the general''s house lively, want to come in to have a look, the second lady is not welcome?"

 Chapter 8

    Just listen to his evil voice, demonic said, "I passed here, just saw the general''s house lively, want to come in to have a look, the second lady is not welcome?"


    Liu Qinghe''s body trembled, his voice trembled and said, "how can it be? I''m here to welcome you."


    The man in front of her was more terrible than the emperor. How dare she not welcome him? She didn''t want to die.


    Long Zixuan picked a coquettish eye tail, the voice of evil spirit made people unable to resist, "I heard the fourth young lady say that there are men hidden in the third young lady''s room, and we need to search, right?"


    Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang shivered at the same time, and the hair on their back stood up. They never thought that the headmaster would be interested in the backyard trivia.


    What''s more, they couldn''t figure out what he meant, but Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang didn''t dare to deny it. Even with their courage, they didn''t dare to cheat the man in front of them, so they had to nod their heads.


    "Yes, sir. I saw a man enter the third sister''s room with my own eyes."


    Yun Mu Xiang bit her lip and said it in a low voice. In front of long Zixuan, although she was reluctant, she had to call her third sister.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes turned, and the dark evil eyes fell on Feng Yu. The pretty corners of her lips started up, and she said with a smile, "what can I say to miss three?"


    There is a light cool color in Fengyu''s eyes. In the face of longzixuan, she doesn''t have so much fear of yunmuxiang. She just really thinks this man is so big.


    "I''m still saying that if the fourth sister can''t find out the evidence, it''s framed against me. She can search my boudoir, but if she can''t, leave her tongue behind."


    Long Zixuan hooked her lips. This girl is not the same as the one in the rumor. If he hadn''t happened to come to Yun''s house to find something today, I''m afraid she would not have seen such an interesting scene.


    His dark evil eyes swept to Yun Muxiang and said, "how does the fourth young lady feel about the third young lady''s proposal?"


    Liu Qinghe was afraid that Yun Muxiang had no brain to agree, so he said anxiously, "master, I and the fourth lady are also for the sake of the third lady. Her proposal is too cruel."


    "Did the Lord ask you to speak?"


    As soon as long Zixuan''s narrow eyes narrowed, the young man behind him noticed his displeasure. With a wave of his hand, an invisible spiritual power came out of his palm and flew directly to Liu Qinghe.


    Liu Qinghe screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Feng Yu looks at the young man by accident. Liu Qinghe is a fourth-order soldier in tongxuan realm. He has profound cultivation. Unexpectedly, the young man hurt her badly with one palm, which shows that he has profound skills.


    Although part of the reason is that Liu Qinghe doesn''t dare to work hard to resist, it''s also that young man''s cultivation is excellent. Otherwise, if he changes to be a monk in any place, even if Liu Qinghe doesn''t fight, he may not be able to hurt her.


    As a teenager, his cultivation has reached such a stage that many aristocratic children in the capital city can''t compare with him. How powerful should this man be?


    Feng Yu turns his eyes to the evil man. The first thing he sees is the purple black print on his eyebrows. Long Zixuan is also looking good. His narrow dark eyes blink and he hooks her lips.


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, calmly turned his head and looked away, determined not to be charmed by his eyebrow print.


    "Mother..."

 Chapter 9

    Seeing Liu''s injury, Yun Muxiang shouts eagerly and climbs on her knees to help Liu Qinghe. Without permission, she doesn''t dare to get up at all. Otherwise, her fate will be worse than Liu Qinghe.


    Yun Muxiang accidentally looks at Feng Yu and finds that she is standing. Why is this bitch? They are all kneeling, but she is standing. The chief doesn''t blame her. I don''t know how this bitch makes the chief treat her differently.


    There was a strong reluctance in his heart. Yun Muxiang looked at Feng Yu with his teeth biting and said, "OK, I accept the third sister''s proposal. If I can''t find a man from the room, I will break my tongue..."


    She didn''t believe that Daniel could disappear out of thin air. As long as he didn''t disappear, he was definitely in this room, just hidden.


    "Don''t Xianger... "


    Liu Qinghe shakes his head to stop her, but unfortunately he is seriously injured. He is not only hard to speak, but also can''t make a sound. Only his lips are closed.


    Yun Muxiang did not look at her, biting her lips and said, "but if the little girl finds out, then the little girl wants the third sister to blame herself."


    She knew that she was impulsive, but she gave up. She wanted to gamble on the life of this bitch with her tongue. She never wanted to kill her so much. She should have strangled her the night she was struck by thunder.


    Phoenix feather Mou son ice cold, her lips Cape hook evil smile, smile not smile of say, "good, I promise you, if you search out, I hit the wall to commit suicide."


    Sooner or later, she has to deal with her. Since she has sent her to the door, she has no reason to let it go. Her face can''t be cut white, can''t it?


    When the agreement was reached, Liu Qinghe almost fainted in anger and fell into Yun Muxiang''s arms with tears falling.


    The eyebrow of dragon purple Xuan evil spirit picked up, the dark Mou son sees toward Feng Yu, but can''t see any flustered color from her face, he is in the heart flashed a silk accident.


    People searched the room carefully, even the bed was moved, knocking here and there, but they didn''t find anything for half an hour.


    Yun Mu Xiang''s eyes began to despair. He shook his head and said, "impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    Long Zixuan looked for a circle in person, and he didn''t find anything. There was no dark room and secret way in this room, so it was impossible to hide people. His dark evil eyes looked at Xiang yunmuxiang with a smile, and the voice of demon said coldly.


    "Miss four, there is nothing in the room. Can you break your tongue?"


    Feng Yu snorted, arms ring chest against the wall, the man spoke for her, she to save talk, just stand to see the play.


    "No, no, it''s not true, it''s not true, I don''t believe it..."


    Yun Muxiang seemed to be greatly stimulated. He kept shaking his head. His face was pale and his eyes were full of fear. It''s impossible that Daniel was not here. It''s not true.


    Seeing that she was greatly stimulated, Liu Qinghe didn''t care about her injury. She knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. The kowtow was very loud. Fengyu felt a headache for her.


    "Rao Xiang is so ignorant, but this time she didn''t think about her life."


    Feng Yu sneers. Considering her reputation, will she bring so many people to "catch the traitor"? It seems that in order to keep their daughter, the two ladies can say anything shameless. They are really eager to protect their daughter.


    She a pair of cold eyes sweep to long Zixuan, want to see how this man plans to do.

 Chapter 10

    She a pair of cold eyes sweep to long Zixuan, want to see how this man plans to do.


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips and said with a smile, "the second lady seems to have asked the wrong person. This is just an outsider."


    The second lady immediately understood long Zixuan''s voice, turned her head and looked at Fengyu. There was a threat in her eyes. "Ruoer, your fourth sister is also too concerned about you, so she was misled by the next people. For the sake of your blood, would you forgive her this time?"


    Fengyu gently touches the scar on her face. At this moment, she clearly remembers the pain of Yun Muxiang''s silver hairpin cutting her face and stabbing her body. There is a bloodthirsty light flashing at the bottom of her eyes.


    Blood of the same origin? Why didn''t Yun Muxiang think of this when he destroyed her appearance and tortured her? When she didn''t want to rape her, how could she find someone to destroy her?


    If a man is found in her room today, will she let her go? I''m afraid we''ll try to kill her, right?


    If today is not her, and change to do once cloud Ning if of words, I''m afraid really be destroyed by their mother and daughter completely, think so far, Feng feather lip Cape coldly hook up.


    She looked at Liu Qinghe and gave a strange smile. "The second lady said it well. After all, we are of the same blood family, so..."


    She made a deliberate pause here.


    Liu Qinghe immediately brought up a smile on her face. She thought that Fengyu was going to let go of Yun Muxiang. She despised Fengyu severely. She thought that she was different. As a result, she was still the receptive bag. Maybe she was confused before.


    "Ruo''er, you are really a good child. Er Niang didn''t mistake you."


    Longzixuan frowned, but soon spread out. Fengyu made such a reaction, which seemed to be in his expectation. If he really insisted on not letting Yun Muxiang go, it would surprise him.


    But then, Fengyu''s words immediately made the whole scene condense, as if the air was frozen; she narrowed her eyes and said in a bloodthirsty voice.


    "Even if I break my tongue, I''ll do it for you."


    When she finished speaking, she stepped in front of Yun Muxiang in Liu Qinghe''s eyes, raised her hand, pulled out the silver hairpin from her hair, and held her chin in one hand.


    Yun Mu Xiang wanted to struggle, but his whole body seemed to be fixed. He couldn''t move. He could only stare at the woman in front of him in horror. He seemed to be demonized in an instant.


    Fengyu used a lot of strength, Yun Muxiang was forced to open his mouth, in the eyes of everyone shocked, she hooked the corner of her lips, holding the silver hairpin, and made a strong stroke, only to hear a hiss, a piece of meat powder fell to the ground.


    Dragon Zixuan eyes quickly across a touch of surprise, and then, the corner of the lip and hook up, dark and unclear looking at the front of Zhang crazy demonized Feng Yu.


    The dazzling blood flowed down, and Yun Muxiang''s face twisted with pain. Douda''s tears poured out. She opened her mouth wide and wanted to scream, but she could only make a low squeaking sound. She looked very pitiful.


    "Xianger..."


    Liu Qinghe suddenly screams and pours over. Feng Yu''s eyes are narrowed. Before she pours over, she throws Yun Muxiang away. Liu Qinghe catches Yun Muxiang and looks at her with painful eyes. She cries bitterly.


    Yun Muxiang shed tears, whined a few times in Liu Qinghe''s arms, then tilted his head and fainted.


    "Xianger, my xianger..."

 Chapter 11

    "Xianger, my xianger..."


    Liu Qinghe hugs Yun Muxiang tightly and raises his eyes. A pair of hateful eyes sweep over Feng Yu''s body. There is a flash of boundless anger. It seems that he wants to peel her skin and cramp her.


    This damned waste really dares to break her daughter''s tongue in front of her. She won''t let her go.


    Feng Yu sneers. She doesn''t care about her hatred at all. Yun Muxiang destroys her face, and she breaks her tongue. It''s fair. Moreover, Yun Muxiang tortures her since childhood, and she has to calculate the interest with her, but sooner or later she will come back.


    "If I don''t have an important job, I''ll tell you."


    Liu Qinghe gathered up all his hatred, held Yun Muxiang, lowered her eyes and said respectfully to long Zixuan. She wanted to kill the waste with one hand, but she didn''t dare to make mistakes in front of the chief.


    Now she''s in pain. If she dares to fight Fu Fengyu in front of long Zixuan, she may end up worse than Yun Muxiang. Long Zixuan''s temper is uncertain. Who knows if she will annoy him.


    So, it''s not urgent to deal with this waste.


    Long Zixuan leaned back on the chair gracefully, waved and said, "second lady, please."


    With the permission of longzixuan, Liu Qinghe left with Yun Muxiang and a group of people in his arms. The crowded courtyard just now was empty.


    Fengyu''s dark eyes narrowed, and her eyes fixed on Liu Qinghe''s back until she disappeared outside the arch door, and she didn''t take back her sight.


    "It''s really interesting."


    All of a sudden, an evil voice rang out in her ear. Fengyu frowned and turned her head. Then she found that the two teenagers and Zijin chair didn''t know when they would disappear. Only the man who was as beautiful as a demon narrowed his long and narrow eyes and looked at her with interest.


    He said it was interesting, but he didn''t know whether it was interesting what happened just now, or the girl with ferocious scar on her face, or both.


    Fengyu''s dark eyes are shining with faint streamer. I don''t know whether I''m looking at the man''s amazing face or the enchanting purple black print.


    "What the chief said is very true. It''s really interesting."


    This man, isn''t he funny, or more than that.


    There was a touch of consternation in longzixuan''s eyes. It seemed that he didn''t expect Fengyu to say such a sentence. But soon, he began to smile and his voice reverberated in his ears.


    "Little girl, you are so interesting."


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes, only to find that this sentence was very unpleasant. The man looked only 20 years old, and actually called her little girl. She was 23 years old when she died in her previous life.


    But now, she obviously has more important things than to care about this. She smiles, looks at long Zixuan with a pair of dark eyes, and says, "in the eyes of the chief, am I just so simple?"


    Long Zixuan''s dark eyes flashed with dim light. He raised his eyelids and looked at Fengyu, thin lips and light hook. He said playfully, "of course, it''s more than that, little girl. How about answering a question of this seat?"


    Feng Yu hears this words, in the heart immediately vigilant rise, "the division Lord can say to listen to."


    This man is more dangerous than the wolf in any way. Therefore, his problem is not easy. She must be careful not to be surrounded by him.


    "I did see a man enter your room, and the man never went out, but no one was found in the room. Can you tell me where you hid the man?"


    £ª£ª£ª

 Chapter 12

    "I did see a man enter your room, and the man never went out, but no one was found in the room. Can you tell me where you hid the man?"


    Today, long Zixuan came to Yun''s house to find something. He accidentally passed Fengyu''s roof and saw Xiaoru and Daniu coming together. The conspiracy of the two fell into his ears word for word.


    Originally, he was not interested in this kind of backyard fighting, but after Daniel entered the room, when the group of people were ready to break into the house, he suddenly realized that Daniel''s breath completely disappeared in the world, which was cleaner than death.


    That''s why he''s interested in the next thing, but he''s been hiding on the roof.


    Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang''s mother and daughter brought a large group of servants to "catch the traitor". In the dispute between the two sides, he felt a very unique breath from her.


    It seems that the third lady of the general''s mansion, who is obedient and born a waste, is totally different from the rumor.


    Until their dispute came to the proposal, he finally couldn''t help showing up. In fact, from the beginning, he knew that if Yun Muxiang accepted the proposal, he would lose, because there was really no one in the room they were looking for.


    Also in order to get the answer from Fengyu, he will come forward to add fuel to the flames and carry on this matter to the end.


    However, this woman surprised him. She cut off Yun Muxiang''s tongue so cleanly. This kind of method can''t be used by ordinary women.


    Is she really the waste lady who is born with waste material and can''t cultivate?


    Fengyu narrowed her eyes. No wonder this person said she was interesting. She wanted to get the answer from her. She said, how could this man suddenly become interested in her? If so, it''s not surprising.


    Her whole body a breath burst, instant like a person, obviously weak and pitiful, but that wild and arrogant breath, but powerful and frightening.


    She raised her chin and looked at long Zixuan haughtily and said, "sorry, this is my secret. Please forgive me for not telling the master."


    When she died in her previous life, she accidentally touched the light of rebirth. That''s why she came here to rebirth. The light of rebirth is the edge of the ancient artifact rebirth blade.


    At the time of crossing, her soul somehow contracted the blade of rebirth, so she became the master of the blade of rebirth. The blade of rebirth was an artifact of the ancient gods, which became a space of its own.


    That space is just like a small world. It doesn''t belong to Saint Laurent continent at all. No one can see or touch it except her, and it also has the power of space transfer.


    After the servant was killed by her, the body was thrown into the space, so they couldn''t find it.


    This is her biggest secret and her only dependence. How could she tell the man in front of her.


    "No matter what?"


    Long Zixuan''s lips are hooked, and the voice of demons is bewitching him. He really wants to know. It''s the first time that he''s met with such a thing in the Haoyuan empire.


    "No, it''s getting late. Is it time to leave?"


    Fengyu squints at the dark eyes and gives a direct order. He knows that the man suddenly steps in. He has no good intentions, but he doesn''t want to. He is also attracted by the servant''s whereabouts.


    If there were any other secrets, she could consider telling him, but it was this one. It was absolutely impossible to say, even if she died.


    "What if I kill you? Don''t you


    In front of the evil smile man suddenly momentum a turn, a huge horror just like the essence of the murderous gas swept over, oppressive phoenix feather face immediately pale up.

 Chapter 13

    In front of the evil smile man suddenly momentum a turn, a huge horror just like the essence of the murderous gas swept over, oppressive phoenix feather face immediately pale up.


    The most familiar thing about murderous Qi is Fengyu.


    Her past life is a very powerful killer, she also has this kind of breath, eyes narrowed, an almost the same breath swept out from her weak body, she negative hand, delicate body in the dim candle, amazing dazzling.


    At night, the cold wind blows, and the corners of her clothes swing slightly.


    "If the chief wants to bully the weak, I don''t think it''s unjust that he can die in the hands of the chief."


    Having said that, she left behind, only to cross the world a few days later, how could she die so easily, as long as she thought a move, she would move to another space, I believe that the chief means to heaven, also can''t do anything to her.


    In the candlelight, the two forces are fighting together, and Fengyu is still in a strange situation. It seems that the murderous spirit has nothing to do with the strength, which comes from one''s understanding of the murderous intention.


    There was an accident in the eyes of long Zixuan. She was a little surprised to see the girl in front of her. Unexpectedly, she had such a deep understanding of the meaning of killing.


    It''s really not simple. Even if the general monk has the cultivation of the metaphysical realm, he may not be able to understand the killing intention.


    What a shocking little girl.


    With a wave of his hand, the whole body''s breath instantly dissipated, and Fengyu''s murderous spirit could not affect him at all. He squinted at Fengyu with dark evil eyes, and said in a low voice, "little girl, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    It seems that the low and rebellious voice is still echoing, but seeing him wave his cape, there is a dark flash in front of Fengyu''s eyes. After her eyes recover, there is no man''s shadow in the room.


    Feng Yu sneered coldly. She got up and closed the door. Her eyes fell on the red carpet left on the ground. When she crossed the mysterious land, she had to adapt to their haunting.


    ~


    in the dead of night.


    Fengyu''s idea moves. In front of her, she is in a different world. It''s a chaotic place. It''s not clear whether it''s dusk or morning.


    Foot is a small pond, the water in the pond looks clear and holy, in the middle of the pond, is a big black flower.


    Flowers have no leaves, sparse long with a few thumb like thick tentacle like stem, stem with dense eyes and open mouth, revealing the teeth, looks very terrible.


    This is the space for the blade of rebirth.


    The water in the pond is called the water of life, which can repair the congenital deficiency and change the human body''s qualification. It can also detoxify and cure all kinds of diseases. It is simply a panacea.


    The scar on Fengyu''s face will disappear as long as it is washed with the water of life. After she was struck by thunder and tortured by Yun Muxiang, the reason why she recovered so quickly is that she drank the diluted water of life.


    And that flower, which is called Tianmo flower, is a kind of creature in legend.


    this creature is born of chaos, but absorbs the evil spirit. If we want to evolve, we must rely on the flesh and blood essence of the monks and evil spirits. But once we grow up, we will definitely kill enemies.


    It is said that the stems of the growing heavenly magic flower can be extended indefinitely. Once the friars are entangled with the stems, they will be sucked away in the blink of an eye. It''s very terrible.


    After all, it''s just a legend. Shengluo has a history of more than 90000 years. There has never been a magic flower. I don''t know how it can appear in this space.

 Chapter 14

    After all, it''s just a legend. Shengluo has a history of more than 90000 years. There has never been a magic flower. I don''t know how it can appear in this space.


    Demon flower instantly moved to phoenix feather in front of her, flower stem is very close around her wrist, the above eyes keep blinking, seems to be in coquetry.


    Fengyu just feel very helpless, this magic flower, see she will come to coquetry for meat to eat, fortunately she saved a body to come in today, otherwise really can''t satisfy it.


    She seriously doubted whether the flower was a plant or an animal, and actually liked to eat meat.


    With an idea, Jiading''s corpse, which she put in another layer of space, appeared. Tianmo flower abandoned Fengyu and turned to the corpse.


    His finger thick flower stem wrapped around the corpse and threw him into the air. A vine directly penetrated his body. In the blink of an eye, the corpse turned into a blood mist and disappeared.


    The demon flower is stained with flesh and blood, and the dense eyes on the flower stem are a little scarlet. Feng Yu can''t help but feel numb on her scalp. She feels more and more that the demon flower is abnormal.


    Such a big corpse, just a flower stem through the past, turned the corpse into a blood mist absorption, worthy of being born out of the chaos of the devil, simply terrible.


    "Master, this guy is delicious. Thank you, Mo Ling."


    Suddenly, a tender voice rang out in my mind. I couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. Fengyu was stunned and looked at the bright sky demon flower, "are you talking to me?"


    She frowned and asked subconsciously. Before, the demon flower had never communicated with her, probably because of the power of the contract. She could always feel its mind strangely, but she didn''t expect that it could communicate with her.


    The voice continued, "yes, master."


    Feng Yu chuckles. It''s a mysterious world. Even flowers can communicate with people.


    But when I thought about the rebirth blade, I was immediately relieved. Since the rebirth blade can communicate with her, why can''t this flower?


    It''s just that rebirth blade communicated with her from the time she woke up. Why did this flower communicate with her so long later?


    Last night, she entered the rebirth space. The flower just entangled her fingers and didn''t communicate with her. Now she suddenly communicates with her. She really doesn''t adapt.


    After receiving the idea from the blade of rebirth, Fengyu realized that because the flower absorbed a person, it aroused her demonic nature and woke up to communicate with her.


    But this magic flower is too weak now. If it does not absorb flesh and blood or spiritual power for a period of time, it will continue to sleep in the past. Of course, if it wants to evolve, it can also cultivate itself after awakening. It does not have to absorb flesh and blood.


    Moreover, she is the master of the magic flower. If the magic flower''s cultivation is advanced, it will definitely be a killing weapon for her.


    They are master servant contract, she is master, flower is servant, if she died, as a servant of the demon flower will also die under the strong contract law, but if the demon flower died, she will not be affected.


    In this world of the jungle, especially when she was still so weak, she still needed such a trump card. After all, the magic flower could never betray her. She didn''t have to worry about it eating her. Compared with human beings, this magic flower seems to be more trustworthy.


    Fengyu reached out and touched the petals of the magic flower, feeling its docility, and his lips couldn''t help but hook.


    Her eyes touched the spring of life. She took a few steps, squatted down beside the spring, looked at a small wooden box in the spring, and reached for it.


    When she opened it, ten cold and shining fingertips appeared in front of her eyes, and the evil spirit of Fengyu''s lips was hooked up. This was her usual weapon in her previous life, which was called soul breaking finger, or soul breaking for short.


    I thought that after her death, her soul would be annihilated in the fire of the previous life, but I didn''t expect that it would cross over with her.


    When she found this space the day before yesterday, she saw the soul broken together. Fengyu was so happy. This was her most powerful weapon. Before she was not strong enough, this was her dependence.


    In her previous life, she was a master of weapons. This soul breaking was made by her choosing space Xuanshi and some special materials according to the size of her fingers. She cut iron like mud and was invincible, and the destructive power was terrible.


    Once she was wearing a soul breaking device. Even if the fine iron gate was more than a foot thick, it would be torn by her hand. She could cut a living person into countless pieces with her fingers.

 Chapter 15

    Once she was wearing a soul breaking device. Even if the fine iron gate was more than a foot thick, it would be torn by her hand. She could cut a living person into countless pieces with her fingers.


    So at this time, she had the power of World War I, even if she met the friars in the spiritual realm.


    Put away the soul, Feng feather idea move, in front of suddenly is a change, she has already arrived in own that shabby cabin.


    Looking up at the dark night sky, Feng Yu opened the door and went out.


    The cultivation level of Shengluo continent is very strict; the occupation includes warrior, mage, Archer, assassin, swordsman, alien scholar, heavenly doctor, alchemist and so on, which are collectively referred to as friars.


    The level is Fan Jing, Zhuan Ling and Tong Xuan.


    Every realm is the beginning, which is divided into nine levels. The spiritual power is relatively weak. From the first level to the Ninth level, the friars mainly cultivate their own body, and all the killing moves are simple moves and brute force.


    In the face of such a monk, Feng Yu''s skill now can be easily abused tens of thousands of times.


    All above the realm is the realm of turning spirit, which is also divided into nine levels. The monks in this realm can be called terror.


    The spiritual friar has already cultivated her body to a very terrible strength, and her spiritual power is also very strong. In the face of this kind of friar, she can still win unless she wears a soul breaker.


    Otherwise, she can still entangle with the low-level friars in the spiritual realm, but if she meets the high-level friars in the spiritual realm, she has to run away, otherwise she will definitely be defeated.


    Above the spiritual realm is the realm where general Yun is. It''s called tongxuan realm, which is also divided into nine levels. The terror of the monks in tongxuan realm is simply appalling.


    It is said that once tongxuan comes out, his body will be as strong as steel, so he can''t be shot; his force is infinite, so he can move mountains and fill the sea; and his speed is like lightning and wind, which can span thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    General Yun, relying on his accomplishments in the realm of metaphysics, went into the enemy''s tens of thousands of troops several times by himself. He won tens of thousands of heads with the help of only one person, thus gaining great fame and making the enemy scared.


    However, how difficult it is to practice, especially when it comes to the turning spiritual realm, it is very difficult to advance to the first level. Many people have been living a very poor life and can''t practice to the top of the ordinary realm, let alone break through the turning spiritual realm.


    If you meet friar tongxuan, Fengyu''s current situation, people can stab her ten thousand times with their fingers.


    Feng Yu suddenly feels that her future is very slim. At best, she can only be a little warrior. If she can''t cultivate her spiritual power, she can''t be a real monk.


    In the Haoyuan Empire, though there were few monks in the tongxuan realm, there were many in the spiritual realm.


    Fengyu, who stood at the top of the world in her previous life, can''t be weak. In this world of the jungle, she can''t tolerate others stepping on her head at will. In this case, she has to work hard.


    Although yunning can''t cultivate if she is a natural waste, she is Fengyu, not yunning. Therefore, she doesn''t worry that she can''t cultivate.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She must not degenerate. Otherwise, according to Liu Qinghe''s love for Yun Muxiang, she broke Yun Muxiang''s tongue tonight. I''m afraid she will come to her tomorrow.


    It''s easier for Liu Qinghe to kill her than an ant. Although she has room for rebirth, she can''t use it freely in the eyes of outsiders. Once this secret is revealed, I''m afraid she will cause more trouble.


    Looking at the time, now it''s less than midnight, she might as well go out for activities. Fengyu''s body moves and disappears in Yunfu courtyard over the wall.


    In the early morning, the warm sun rises.


    Fengyu uses the power of space transfer to transfer back. Last night, she practiced martial arts all night on the mountain outside the city. Now she wants to sleep. Even if Liu Qinghe wants to settle the accounts with her, she will have enough sleep.


    At that time, I really can''t beat her. She can always run.


    Walking near her yard, I heard a crackling sound coming from the yard, as well as several men''s yelling.


    Feng Yu''s step stops, her cold and evil red lips start up, and her angry eyes flash by. Yo, she has just left one night, so she is in trouble again?


    These people come to harass her from time to time, which is really as annoying as flies.


    Carrying her skirt, she strode toward the courtyard. Through the old arch, she saw an old quilt on the grass yard, which she still used last night.


    Not far from the bedclothes lay a pile of broken wooden boards and porcelain pieces. After a careful look, she found that it was the only set of tables, chairs and tea sets in her refugee house.


    There were two stout men standing at the door. There was another one in the room. He took a stick and smashed it. Almost all the things that could be smashed were smashed. No wonder she heard so much noise so far away.


    "This bitch doesn''t know where she''s gone. If you catch her, you''ll kill her."

 Chapter 16

    "This bitch doesn''t know where she''s gone. If you catch her, you''ll kill her."


    The man on the left side of the door was so fierce that even his voice was loud and vulgar, which made Feng Yu''s ears uncomfortable. When he finished speaking, the man on the right could not help complaining.


    "Damn, the second lady said that if we don''t kill that bitch, she will kill us, so we can''t let that bitch go."


    These servants don''t know what evil Fengyu has done. They make the second lady angry. Now, the second lady doesn''t care about the big lady, and plans to kill her openly.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Suddenly, there was a smile in the door. It seemed that it was still evil. When the two servants looked at it at the same time, they saw the scarred girl with her arms around the arch wall and a creepy smile on her lips.


    The two servants seemed to feel the fierce anger for a moment, and their whole body shivered subconsciously. It seemed that even the hair on their back stood up, and their eyes were staring at the girl leaning against the arch.


    "I heard that Slut''s voice, Wang Er and Zhao Dali. Is that Slut back?"


    At this time, a big man with a stick suddenly rushed out of the door. After seeing Feng Yu, his rough and crazy face suddenly became fierce. He swung the stick in his hand and hit her.


    "Bitch, where are you dead? I''ve been looking for you for so long."


    Feng Yu''s bloodthirsty eyes narrowed slightly, and the whole body''s evil Qi flowed, and there seemed to be turbulence in the air.


    She suddenly moved, her clothes were flying, and her shadow was like a ghost. Before the stick touched her, Wang Er and Zhao Dali heard a scream that was enough to make them scared.


    In front of them, there was a red blood mist. With a bang, their bodies fell to the ground. They were staring at the man on the ground, and their eyes were full of consternation.


    The body on the ground was torn in half from the abdomen, and all the viscera fell out and dyed a piece of land red. The stick in his hand had been broken into many pieces for a long time.


    The two servants fell to the ground with soft legs, and looked at Fengyu with wide eyes, as if they were looking at the legendary devil. Their faces were as white as snow. They opened their mouths and gasped. Their chests were fluctuating violently, obviously in a state of extreme fear and shock.


    They must be dazzled. Ah Hu was definitely not killed by this rubbish. How could this rubbish be so powerful after being bullied by them for so long?


    If she is so powerful, how can she be bullied by them for so many years?


    The two servants kept shaking their heads. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Their bodies were shaking uncontrollably. Their saliva seemed to start to overflow. They kept swallowing.


    Feng Yu''s murderous eyes stare at Wang Er and Zhao Dali. Her lips are red and she smiles. She shakes her hand and her soul is broken.


    At this time, the broken soul, like an invisible object, perfectly fits on Fengyu''s slender fingers, just like her own fingers, without any trace.


    This is the mystery of space Xuanshi. It has the function of invisibility or discoloration. You can change it into different colors according to Fengyu''s mood.


    Moreover, it can be soft or hard. When it''s hard, it cuts iron like mud and steel. When it''s soft, it''s like silk satin. It''s soft even when it''s around the fingers.


    Therefore, Fengyu doesn''t feel uncomfortable wearing it on her fingers. She can''t even notice that she has something with her. Since she came out of the ghost last night, Fengyu decided to wear the ghost on her hands during the day in addition to practicing martial arts at night. In this way, she has more capital.


    Just now, when the servant named AHU went to swing her with a stick, her hands easily passed through his body, and he was torn in two with a slight pull. If she had not broken her soul, her current strength would not have been able to do it.


    She approached the trembling Wang Er and Zhao Dali step by step, like a bloodthirsty devil.


    Wang Er and Zhao Dali want to run away, but when they reach AHU''s bloody body not far away, their legs are so soft that they can''t stand up. They can only watch the girl approaching with fear.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were cold, and she took her hand directly in their fear eyes. Wang Er didn''t even have time to scream, so his head fell to the ground and rolled slowly like a ball.


    A big stream of blood spurted out, and all of it came to Zhao Dali''s face. Zhao Dali seemed to forget to breathe in fear. His legs trembled, and a stream of sultry liquid came out of his crotch. He was scared to pee his pants.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at him. Sen Leng''s eyes narrowed and his bloodthirsty voice coolly said, "I knew you were so brave, I would have killed you first."

 Chapter 17

    Feng Yu frowned and looked at him. Sen Leng''s eyes narrowed and his bloodthirsty voice coolly said, "I knew you were so brave, I would have killed you first."


    "Don''t kill me. Please spare the slave''s life, miss three..."


    Feng Yu grinned coldly. The dog slave called her a bitch just now. In a twinkling of an eye, she became the third young lady. How fast she turned.


    These dog slaves, seeing that the other young ladies of the cloud family are extremely respectful, only see that she is a vicious servant with a dog''s eye on people''s low attitude. It''s not enough to regret her death.


    She raised her leg and kicked him out. The sound of bone fracture immediately rang out. Zhao Dali fell from the top of the steps into the yard below, face down. Even her sternum was broken. She cried bitterly, as embarrassed as she was.


    Fengyu strode over and stepped on his face, cold voice bloodthirsty said, "I don''t kill you, leave you to warn the second lady, tell her, if I yunning is not the former yunning, so, it''s better not to provoke me, want to deal with me, then let her come, you know?"


    She knew that it was almost impossible for her strength to fight against the second lady, but so what? That doesn''t mean she has to swallow her anger, be submissive, and let them bully her enough to take her life.


    She is Feng Yu, even if now the body is weak, but the soul is absolutely strong, so, she will not be so easily humiliated.


    Zhao Dali immediately nodded, "I know. I must tell the second lady word for word. Thank you for sparing my life."


    Feng Yu this just satisfied of again kick him a foot, then take back a leg to let go of him, "find a few people to come over to deal with these two dog slave''s corpse, roll."


    She also wanted to keep these two bodies to frighten other servants, otherwise, she would feed them to the demon flower directly.


    Everything that can be smashed in the room has been smashed. It seems that I can''t sleep here today.


    After Zhao Dali''s blundering departure, Fengyu also disappears in the general''s mansion. She needs to find a place to conserve her energy today. In the evening, she will continue to practice martial arts, and the general''s mansion is about to set off a storm.


    It''s not a big thing to kill two servants in the mansion at one stroke. It just happened to others. But if it happened to her, who is known as a waste, it was absolutely earth shaking.


    ~


    in the afternoon, all the servants of the general''s house went out to hunt down the third lady of waste.


    However, as the day went by, hundreds of family members almost dug three feet into the Imperial City, but they didn''t even find the corner of the third lady''s clothes. In the early morning, they got the order from the top, and all the family members returned to the general''s house.


    The side yard of the general''s mansion.


    There were two wooden frames on the ground, on which were two dead bodies, covered with a layer of white cloth.


    There are hundreds of servants standing on both sides, with sticks in their hands. Accompanied by the housekeeper, the eldest lady of the general''s mansion walks towards this side with a serious face.


    Seeing the big lady, hundreds of family members saluted neatly.


    General Yun has been fighting outside and guarding the frontier all the year round, while master Yun traveled more than ten years ago to find the missing second master of the Yun family, and only occasionally returned home a few years ago.


    Therefore, Su Rushan and his second wife Liu Qinghe worked together to deal with the trivial affairs of the general''s residence.


    When she got to the wooden frame, Su Rushan squatted down, frowned and pulled away the white cloth. Immediately, she saw a corpse separated. Her head fell to one side, her eyes were wide open, and she looked very terrible, which showed the ruthlessness of the man who started.


    "Housekeeper, is this man really killed by miss three?"


    Su Rushan put down the white cloth and covered the corpse. She asked suspiciously. Up to now, she can''t believe that the natural waste who was humiliated and useless could have this ability.


    If she really has this kind of ability, how can she be bullied for so long? Even her face was cut by miss four, and she didn''t know how to resist.

 Chapter 18

    If she really has this kind of ability, how can she be bullied for so long? Even her face was cut by miss four, and she didn''t know how to resist.


    The story that Yun Muxiang scratched Feng Yu''s face has spread all over the general''s house. Naturally, Su Rushan doesn''t know it. She just turns a blind eye.


    The housekeeper didn''t believe it was true, but he frowned and said, "Zhao Dali himself said that he was an eyewitness and described in detail the process of the third lady''s murder. Moreover, the body was made out of the third lady''s yard. I''m afraid it has something to do with the third lady."


    Even if the body is from Fengyu yard, but also does not rule out the possibility of homicide; Su Rushan and opened the other side of the white cloth, immediately, see a torn into two pieces of the dead body, intestines are hanging outside, bloody especially terrible.


    Seeing that, she couldn''t help but feel sick. She quickly covered the white cloth and said, "it''s too vicious. The murderer is a frequent murderer with very sophisticated and cruel means. It can''t be the waste. My wife never believes it''s the waste."


    The housekeeper bowed his head and did not speak. Su Rushan took a deep breath, and then asked, "I heard that the night before yesterday, the fourth lady''s tongue was cut by that waste, but really?"


    She went to the palace yesterday and didn''t come back until the evening. As soon as she came back, she heard that my servant had been killed by Fengyu. But she also heard that yunmuxiang''s tongue had been cut. She just didn''t have time to see her. Because it was about Fengyu, she didn''t believe it at all.


    The housekeeper nodded solemnly and said in a low voice, "the night before yesterday, the second lady and the fourth young lady went to the third young lady''s room with more than a dozen servants to catch the traitor. The fourth young lady insisted that the third young lady had an affair with others. There was a man hidden in the room and someone had to search it. But the third young lady said that the fourth young lady was framed by someone, so she was not allowed to search."


    "Miss four insisted on searching, and miss three said that if she couldn''t find out, she would let Miss four leave her tongue. Originally, the second lady and miss four didn''t agree. If they forced to search, miss three couldn''t resist."


    "Unfortunately, the second lady and the fourth young lady were afraid of the chief, so they didn''t dare to search. The fourth young lady agreed to the third young lady''s terms, but they didn''t find anything. So the third young lady broke her tongue in front of the chief, but because of the chief, even if the second lady was hateful, she didn''t dare The attack, so can only hold four young lady to leave, originally, AHU and Wang Er, they are the second lady sent to kill three young lady, but I don''t know why will die in three young lady hospital


    Su Rushan picked an eyebrow, and a touch of shock came across his eyes. "Do you mean the LORD came to the general''s house the night before yesterday?"


    The housekeeper nodded and let out a slight hum.


    Su Rushan digested the news for a long time, but some of them didn''t believe in Feng Yu''s cowardly character and dared to cut off Yun Muxiang''s tongue. But the night before yesterday, so many people looked at it, and it was probably not nonsense.


    Thinking of Yun Muxiang''s tongue being cut, she felt very happy. The damned bitch Liu had been fighting for her favor for so long. Now she is so unlucky that her daughter''s tongue was broken. She felt very happy.


    At the same time, she also hopes that Liu Qinghe will really kill Fengyu. In this way, she will have an excuse to deal with Liu cunt. For so many years, she has not killed Fengyu. In fact, she is afraid that Liu Qinghe will take advantage of it to catch her pigtail.


    "If you find yunningruo''s body, you should report it to my wife immediately, you know?"


    She has determined that Liu Qinghe will kill Fengyu, so she must find Fengyu''s body at the first time, and then use thunder to suppress Liu Qinghe.


    ~


    the setting sun is pouring down and the wind is flowing in the air.


    On a big tree outside the city, Fengyu opens a pair of cold eyes, stretches and jumps down from the tree.


    Last night, she practiced martial arts all night in the mountain. When it was almost dawn, she came back to the general''s house. Unexpectedly, she met villains again to make trouble, and her room was in a mess.


    Helpless, she had to come to this mountain, chose a thick tree to climb up to sleep.


    Looking up at the sun, it is estimated that the end of Shenmu and the beginning of Youchu have already arrived, which is about 4:00 to 5:00 p.m. in modern times.


    Jumping off the tree, she plans to find a pond to wash her face, and then get some food to fill her stomach. She will continue to practice in the evening. In the shortest time, she must practice her skills to the level of previous life, and then study the spiritual power of the world.


    Looking for not long, she found a clear stream, Fengyu in a good mood rushed in the past, squatted down and picked up a handful of water to wash her face.


    In the distance, the voices of men and women laughing and talking began to ring, and then a large number of confused footsteps came quickly. Fengyu frowned, wiped the water off her face with her hand, and was ready to leave.


    as like as two peas and three men, fifteen men and fifteen men are fifteen and six years old. They are dressed in the same styles and colors. They seem to be disciples of a certain school or college.

 Chapter 19

    A line of five as like as two peas and three men, fifteen and six years old, dressed in the same style and color, seemed to be disciples of a certain school or college.


    She seemed to feel a little familiar with these people, but could not remember who they were. Seven people came towards her and saw her almost at the first sight.


    "I don''t think that ugly guy looks familiar."


    Lin caibi and Jiang Xinyue walk together in the middle of three teenagers. They are all disciples of Haotian college. This time, they form a team to complete the task. When they first see Feng Yu, Lin caibi''s brows wrinkle.


    Jiang Xinyue looked at Feng Yu carefully and said with a sneer, "of course you will feel familiar. This is a famous person in our Haoyuan Empire who is more famous than Princess Lingyan."


    Princess Lingyan is not a royal blood, but a very talented woman with extremely fast practice. Therefore, she was canonized as a princess of the opposite sex by Beiming Jiuli. It can be said that this woman is definitely the first qualification of the Haoyuan Empire, and her qualification surpasses the universal genius, so she is very famous.


    Almost every friar in the Haoyuan Empire knew her and regarded her as a goddess. The talents who pursued her could circle around the Haoyuan empire.


    I can''t imagine anyone more famous than her.


    Their voice silk does not hide, so word for word fell to Feng Yu''s ears, Feng Yu eyebrows pick pick, think of cloud Ning if, her fame is not lower than Lingyan princess.


    It''s just that she is the proud woman who surpasses the genius of the world. She is sought after by countless talents, but she is a natural waste, useless and despised by the world.


    Put the two of them together, isn''t that a shame to her chiguoguo? Sure enough, no contrast, no harm.


    Lin caibi suddenly realized with a contemptuous smile on his lips, "I really remember being reminded by you. It turned out that it was yunning Ruo, a waste lady in the general''s mansion."


    With that, she frowned and looked at the ferocious and ugly scar on Fengyu''s face in doubt. She said, "I remember there was no scar on that trash face. When did she have such a long scar? It''s so ugly."


    The three teenagers around them looked at Fengyu contemptuously. It turned out that this was the waste lady in the general''s mansion. It seems that the rumors have beautified her. This woman is not only waste and useless, but also totally ugly.


    Look at that scar. It''s really ugly.


    It''s really hard for the eleventh prince to marry such a useless ugly eight monsters as his concubine. I don''t know what the emperor thinks. Isn''t it a disaster for the eleventh prince to marry such a woman to his own son?


    Isn''t any woman better than her?


    Jiang Xinyue laughed and said sarcastically, "it''s probably that she didn''t behave well at home and offended the lady in the general''s mansion, so she was scratched. The ladies in the general''s mansion have no good stubble except this rubbish."


    Especially the fourth Miss Yun Muxiang, who is famous for her coquettish and domineering.


    "Hey, ugly, why are you here?"


    Lin caibi pulls out her arm from jiangxinyue''s arm bend and walks towards Fengyu with her hands around her chest. She raises her chin high and looks at Fengyu with arrogance and disdain.


    Feng Yu squints at her with dark eyes. She doesn''t want to pay any attention to her at all. She takes back her eyes and wants to leave just around her. This woman''s eyes seem to grow to the top of her head. She doesn''t realize that she needs to pay attention to her.


    Besides, they are not familiar with each other and have no topic to talk about.


    Lin caibi didn''t expect that a trash would dare to ignore her. Seeing Jiang Xinyue''s smiling eyes, she suddenly felt that she had lost face. A stream of anger came out and roared, "ugly eight monsters, stop."


    Phoenix feather curled to curl lips Cape, the pace all doesn''t stop for a while, stride to leave; three men draw back the line of sight from her body, despise of hum a.


    Zhuang Yu sneered and said, "this ugly eight monster is still on airs. I can''t see the meaning of talking to younger martial sister caibi."


    As soon as Lin caibi heard this, he was just like a gun barrel that had been ignited. After a blast, he exploded. "Well, you''re ugly. You''re not flattering, are you? I don''t want to teach you a good lesson."


    Then, with a shake of her hand, a blue soft whip appeared in her hand. As soon as she waved her arm, the soft whip seemed to have eyes, and she drew it towards Fengyu.

 Chapter 20

    Then she shook her hand, and a blue soft whip appeared in her hand. As soon as she waved her arm, the soft whip seemed to have eyes and drew towards Fengyu.


    She is a first-class fighter in the spirit world. Although she is not so strong, it is enough to deal with a useless person who has no fighting power, so she doesn''t even have the spirit power to push her. She just whips.


    Fengyu immediately felt the wave of the air being cut. Her eyes were cold, and her lips raised a vicious smile. She quickly turned around and stretched out her arms. She easily grasped the whip coming from her back in the palm of her hand.


    Everyone was shocked. Isn''t this woman born to be useless and unable to cultivate? How could she catch the whip drawn by Lin caibi?


    Jiang Xinyue bit her lip. Lin caibi''s whip, even if it was her, could not catch it empty handed.


    After being stunned for a moment, Zhou Qingyang suddenly gave a sneer, looked at Lin caibi with a sneer, and said, "younger martial sister caibi, when are you so useless? You can even catch the waste with your whip."


    He thinks from the bottom of his heart that Lin caibi is absolutely useless. It can''t be that this waste is suddenly powerful. After all, everyone in the Empire knows that the waste lady in the general''s mansion can''t cultivate and has no force.


    Lin caibi''s face was red and her neck was thick. She was red and she whipped the whip, but the end seemed to have a root in Fengyu''s hand, so she couldn''t pull it out.


    She clenched her teeth and growled angrily, "ugly, let go."


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the dark eyes were full of cold. Her lips were crooked with evil smile, and her cold voice was violent and bloodthirsty. "Ugly eight monsters, right?"


    "Since you like the word, I''ll help you."


    All of a sudden, she threw the whip out of her hand. As if she had life in an instant, the whip whipped back to Lin caibi''s face like a dragon.


    Before they could react, they heard Lin caibi scream. Subconsciously, they looked at her at the same time, but they saw a deep red mark on her face. They didn''t have to think much about it. They all knew that the soft whip in her hand was pulled out by Fengyu.


    Jiang Xinyue suddenly feels a pain in her face. She subconsciously covers her face. The three teenagers are also shocked to see Feng Yu. Will they recognize the wrong person? Is this ugly girl really a waste lady in the general''s mansion?


    It must be the wrong person.


    Without waiting for them to think more, Fengyu throws her arms again. Two nails come out of the air and stab Lin caibi in the face. Lin caibi can''t dodge.


    "Caibi, be careful."


    Jiangxinyue screams, pulls out her sword and waves it towards the two nails. Fengyu''s eyes are cold. She waves another one towards jiangxinyue. Jiangxinyue sees that a concealed weapon is shooting at her, but she doesn''t care about Lin caibi. She waves her sword towards the nail.


    "Ah My face, my face... "


    A burst of heartrending scream, three men and Jiang Xinyue at the same time look back, see Lin caibi cover face scream, clatter a thing from her face, everyone''s eyes move to the ground, see a two inch long rusty nail in the setting sun dazzling.


    Stupefied eyes moved to Lin caibi''s face, a long blood hole, blood gurgling flow non-stop.


    There was a chill in everyone''s back, and they looked at Feng Yu in horror. It was terrible. Lin caibi''s face would have been destroyed if there was no panacea. He was so ugly and cruel.


    "You dare to destroy my face, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 21

    "You dare to destroy my face, I''ll kill you."


    Lin caibi screams, and the whole person rushes towards Feng Yu like crazy. Feng Yu grabs her hands with her backhand and throws her clothes out.


    With the sound of Putong, Lin caibi''s body made a curve in the air, fell into the stream not far away, and immediately leaped up, just like a drowned chicken.


    "Help, help, I can''t swim..."


    "Younger martial sister caibi, I''ll save you."


    Zhou Qingyang flurried off his coat and jumped into the river.


    "Elder martial brothers, let''s kill this ugly monster and avenge younger martial sister caibi."


    Jiang Xinyue suddenly drinks a high voice, holding the sword in her hand, she stabs at Feng Yu. With a wave of her arm, there is a faint aura on the sword.


    "OK, brothers, let''s do it together."


    When Lin Yi sees Jiang Xinyue''s hand, he also pulls out the machete on his back and chases her. This ugly eight monster is fierce in means, and his cultivation is obviously not low. If they go out alone, they believe that no one is her opponent, so they don''t care about the morality of the Jianghu. Even if they fight in groups, they must take her down.


    Because at this time, it''s not the time to worry about whether she is a waste, but how to split this woman to take revenge on younger martial sister caibi.


    At the same time, Zhuangyu made a move, and the three men surrounded Fengyu. Fengyu sneered and didn''t bother to tangle with these young people. He kicked away jiangxinyue, who was the first to come, and then disappeared in the woods.


    "Damn, I let this ugly man run away."


    Lin Yi put his machete behind his back and said it mercilessly.


    "Sister Xinyue, are you ok?"


    Zhuang Yu catches Jiang Xinyue, who is kicked by Feng Yu, and asks with concern. Jiang Xinyue only thinks her chest ribs are broken, but she shakes her head and says, "I''m ok. Let''s see what happened to younger martial sister caibi."


    The three people''s eyes are shifting to the lake. Seeing that Zhou Qingyang has carried Lin caibi ashore, they are relieved. At this time, they hear a scream.


    "Ugly, I must kill you."


    Lin caibi shivered coldly, and her lips were blue and purple. She didn''t know how far the scream had spread.


    ~


    the night is deep, the moon is like a hook, hanging high in the dark sky.


    Fengyu quickly into the night, taking advantage of the darkness in the mountains outside the Imperial City, vigorous and fast, she has enough to eat and drink, it is time to practice martial arts.


    Clang


    This is the sound of Jin tie bumping into the ground. Feng Yu''s running steps stop, and her eyes stare around with vigilance. She has keenly caught the breath of strangers.


    Even if there is no spiritual power, her perception is still sharp.


    Dong


    A shadow fell from the tree. It seemed that it was a man''s painful voice. Feng Yu frowned and smelled a bloody smell.


    It''s like someone was hurt.


    She raised her feet and leaned slowly towards the shadow.


    Before she could get close, the shadow quickly grabbed her arm and tugged at it.


    The man didn''t know how powerful he was, but he was full of spiritual power. Fengyu was in his hands, almost without any resistance. She felt dizzy for a while, and then she was pressed under her body. She raised her head and looked up at her scarlet eyes.


    These eyes are crazy, violent and bloodthirsty.


    Fengyu heart a jump, how can someone have such eyes? It''s just like a wild animal. If this man doesn''t lose his mind temporarily, he is absolutely a madman.

 Chapter 22

    Fengyu heart a jump, how can someone have such eyes? It''s just like a wild animal. If this man doesn''t lose his mind temporarily, he is absolutely a madman.


    When a powerful crisis hit, she reached out and twisted towards the man''s neck, but the man easily grasped her hands and pressed her tightly with only one hand.


    Then, Fengyu saw that he moved his other hand and pulled away her clothes. Her shoulders immediately showed up, smooth and greasy. It seemed that there was a faint fragrance.


    What does this guy want? Do you want to take advantage of her? How is she going to fight? The man seems to be very strong in fighting, and she hardly has the ability to fight back.


    At this time, there are countless thoughts in Fengyu''s heart, but she is extremely calm, thinking about the possibility of her escape.


    The man suddenly dropped his head and opened his mouth to her shoulder. Then, a sharp pain that penetrated into the bone marrow spread.


    Even Fengyu couldn''t help but scream, and immediately sweat oozed from his forehead. The shrill scream was like a ghost on such a night.


    Pain, really his pain, this man actually bit her.


    When she looked up, she was terrified to see that the man bit a piece of meat from her shoulder and swallowed it like a wild animal, bloody and cruel.


    She looked a little nauseous, acid water began to come out of her stomach, and she couldn''t help vomiting.


    Damn, is this man a man or a beast? Eating human flesh? Is he a monster in the legend, taking her as a delicacy?


    After swallowing the quick meat, the man''s eyes seemed scarlet. His lips were stained with blood, and he bit it down against Fengyu. His sharp teeth were like sharp weapons, and he easily tore off another piece.


    Feng Yu screams. She has no doubt that if she goes on like this, she is afraid that her weak body will be eaten, and there will be no bones left.


    It was the first time that she saw such a bloody scene. Even though she had killed countless people in her previous life, her hands were stained with blood, and she had done a lot to break her stomach, she had never tried this kind of cannibalism.


    She couldn''t take it.


    Feng Yu didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked the man out. Then he jumped up and ran.


    This man is as powerful as a pervert. She can''t beat him, so it''s better to run. When she has the ability in the future, she can find this man and accept him. For today''s sake, it''s life-saving.


    She ran away quickly, moved her mind to open the rebirth space, but the space was like failure, no matter how she called, there was no response.


    Shua


    The fierce wind broke out from behind. Feng Yu subconsciously rolled on the spot and hid in the past. A large area of blood light came, and the surrounding trees were cut off.


    "Damn, it''s abnormal..."


    Feng Yu''s heart was in a state of confusion, and she was scared to see it. Before she thought too much, the blood light turned around and flashed towards her after destroying countless trees.


    Fengyu scolds her mother in a hurry, but she doesn''t dare to slow down her leg. She rolls on the spot again. The blood light runs along her ear, and a bunch of green silk is cut off.


    She felt a tingle in her ear, probably a scratch.


    At this time, the blood light is just like a positioning tracker. Where Fengyu is flashing, the blood light will go. After a few dodges, Fengyu is so tired that she suddenly rolls to the ground, grabs a broken stone and throws it at Xueguang. ¨D¨D

 Chapter 23

    At this time, the blood light is just like a positioning tracker. Where Fengyu is flashing, the blood light will go. After a few dodges, Fengyu is so tired that she suddenly rolls to the ground, grabs a broken stone and throws it at Xueguang.


    Just listen to the sound of "Yiyi", the gravel she threw into the past turned into a piece of powder and fell to the ground.


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, eyelid also for have time to lift up, then saw blood light to chase toward her to come over again, her subconscious once again a flash, this time but not so lucky, foot a empty, she then fell down.


    Ah


    Fengyu screams with grief. Damn it. Unconsciously, she is chased to the edge of the cliff by the blood light. What''s worse is that she has escaped for so long. She''s so tired that she''s not killed by the blood light, but she''s going to be killed. How can she be so unlucky?


    At the moment when she fell off the cliff, Fengyu just wanted to cry. She closed her eyes and welcomed the coming of death. If she knew that she would die sooner or later, it would be better to be burned in the previous life.


    I''ve lived so many days, but I''ve been killed again. I don''t know what the significance of this crossing is?


    Why doesn''t it hurt?


    It''s so soft and comfortable under the body, but what''s the soft and hot thing on the lips?


    A low murmur suddenly rang out in her ears. Feng Yu''s mind boomed. As if she had been struck by thunder, she immediately opened her eyes and saw a magnified gorgeous charming face. Her lips were pressing on his lips at the moment.


    What''s the situation? She was pressed just now. How come it''s her turn to crush others in the twinkling of an eye?


    Without waiting for her to think more, suddenly a hot thing from the other side''s mouth to her mouth, and then directly slipped into her throat, disappeared.


    Feng Yu is startled to stare big eyes, immediately climbed up from the man.


    Bah, bah, bah


    She put her finger into the mouth and tried to get out the thing that got into her throat, but no matter how she did it, she couldn''t get it out. It had already entered her stomach, and she was just doing useless work.


    Feng Yu is so angry that she is about to explode. What did she eat? It''s disgusting.


    She suddenly turned her head and glared at the man lying on the ground. Then she saw that the man she had pressed was actually long Zixuan, the leader of shengwusi who was playing and pretending to be B the night before yesterday.


    Doesn''t it mean that every time he goes out, he will meet each other on the red carpet and keep his feet off the ground? What about the red carpet? It seems that the rumors are not true.


    And there are rumors, this person has a very serious cleanliness addiction, do not allow others close to him within a meter, a princess touched him, he was mercilessly cut the wrist.


    She not only pressed him today, but also touched his lips. Would he split her?


    Shaking her head, she throws these messy ideas out of her mind. Fengyu immediately remembers the main thing. She suddenly takes her hand, grabs long Zixuan''s neck and asks coldly, "what''s the thing that just ran out of your mouth?"


    Although this man is a very powerful master of Shengwu, he is also said to be the most powerful man in the Haoyuan empire. He is so profound, but Fengyu is not afraid of him at the moment.


    Because his breath is weak at this time, he seems to be seriously injured. I don''t know if he was hurt by her after falling off the cliff. However, the scar on his body seems to be the scar of a sword. It should be a fight with someone or someone''s injury.


    No matter what reason he was injured, in short, now there is no fighting back. That''s why Fengyu dare to be so bold. Otherwise, although she is arrogant, she doesn''t dare to provoke people who can''t be provoked at will.

 Chapter 24

    No matter what reason he was injured, in short, now there is no fighting back. That''s why Fengyu dare to be so bold. Otherwise, although she is arrogant, she doesn''t dare to provoke people who can''t be provoked at will.


    Long Zixuan''s face turned white, and his whole body exuded a dangerous smell. He thought that this woman dared to pinch him, and the dark evil eyes narrowed dangerously. Looking at this woman''s momentum at this time, he doubted more and more how her reputation of being submissive and natural waste came from.


    Look at this picture now. It''s like a little leopard. It''s like a natural waste?


    However, her small appearance, ignoring the ugly scar on her face, was quite lovely. The evil brow of long Zixuan picked it gently.


    "Speak up."


    Waiting for a long time can''t wait for him to answer, Fengyu''s patience is almost exhausted, she narrowed her eyes cold drink, "don''t say I killed you again."


    Her status in her previous life determines that she is generally impatient, and her subordinates always take the initiative to report anything, and no one dares to pretend to be deaf and dumb with her.


    So at this time, seeing the posture of long Zixuan, I just want to break his neck and send him to hell. Anyway, she pressed him and touched his lips again. When the man recovers, he will not let her go.


    Think of here, Feng Yu''s eyes cold cold, she also simply a don''t do two endlessly good, etc. asked the answer, directly twisted the man''s neck solved him, see how he also find her revenge.


    However, seeing that his face is so gorgeous, Fengyu is really worried that she is a little ruthless. She has lived two lives to see such a beautiful man. It''s not too bad to kill him.


    It''s better to destroy his platform, abolish his cultivation and accept him as a man''s pet. This man''s beauty is born to be a man''s pet.


    If you let long Zixuan know that Fengyu has planned to accept him as a man''s pet, I don''t know if he will be angry and want to reincarnate and change a pair of leather bags. Can you blame him for his good looks? How is he born to be a man''s pet?


    Fortunately, Feng Yu is very good at hiding his mind. No matter what he thinks in his heart, his face is cold, evil and bloodthirsty. Otherwise, he might be seen through by long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan''s beautiful thin lips were lightly hooked, and the voice of the devil said, "little girl, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this."


    His voice is not high, but it is full of magic, but also has a bullying that people can not ignore.


    The position of Sheng Wu Si in the Haoyuan empire is no weaker than that of the imperial court, and his cultivation ranks first in the Haoyuan empire. Therefore, no one dares to talk to him like this.


    He looked at Feng Yu''s evil eyes, and there seemed to be a very fast streamer.


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and pinched his beautiful and suffocating charming face. He said with a smile, "boy, you are crazy, but elder sister specializes in treating arrogance."


    Then he waved his hand and slapped him hard. He took it out of long Zixuan''s gorgeous face. No matter what his status and accomplishments were, she would talk about it after she hit him.


    She beat him, mainly because he looks too beautiful, damn, a big man has nothing to look so beautiful, what do you do?


    Yes, she not only coveted his beauty, but also envied his beauty. Since her face was destroyed, she seemed to be seriously deformed. Seeing a good-looking person, she couldn''t help but want to abuse it.


    What''s more, why is this man so crazy in front of her? She hates people more than her.

 Chapter 25

    What''s more, why is this man so crazy in front of her? She hates people more than her.


    Even if he is a great master of Saint martial arts, don''t forget that he is seriously injured now. Since he has no strong cultivation for the time being, he will still be a man with his tail in front of her.


    In this world, it is the fist that speaks. Whoever has a hard fist is the boss. She has a harder fist than this man for the time being, so she has to give in to her during this period.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved. In the moonlight, his face was gorgeous and his eyebrows were enchanting. He quickly grabbed her wrist. With his arm exerting force, Fengyu was dragged to the ground. As soon as he turned over, he pressed it.


    This girl is so savage. It seems that she needs to be well adjusted.


    Feng Yu stares at the man who presses her. She relies on him. Just now, she is still pressing him. How can she be pressed so quickly?


    That''s not the point. The point is, doesn''t this man have any fighting power? How can you have so much strength?


    Besides, what does he want to do with her? I don''t want to break her neck, or this man wants to eat her meat just like the one before?


    Just as she was thinking, her chin was pinched, and her head was forced to lift up. At once, Fengyu''s whole body tightened up to the dark evil eyes of Shanglong Zixuan.


    "Little girl, I don''t want to. No one can hit me yet."


    His voice is low, with evil nature. It''s so pleasant that people can''t help but have endless aftertaste. Fengyu''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed.


    She glared at him and said in a cold voice, "don''t call me little girl any more. My name is Fengyu, Fengyu''s Fengyu, Fengyu''s feather. You can call me Fengyu."


    Being called a little girl by a 20-year-old man, this feeling is terrible. Fengyu can''t help telling him his name.


    This is the first time that someone dares to call her a little girl, but she really doesn''t like to hear it. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was pressed and the difference in force was obvious, she would never let him go just because this man called him that.


    Dragon Zixuan crooked his lips and began to smile. The print on his eyebrows moved, and his narrow eyes were enchanting and full of brilliance.


    "Fengyu''s Phoenix, Fengyu''s feather? "Yes?"


    The last word, the epilogue is high, the voice of the devil is more charming. Fengyu was bewitched by him for a moment, and her eyes are staring at him. She can''t figure out how someone''s voice can be heard so well. As long as you listen to it, you can make the bones crisp.


    But then, the man''s evil voice continued, "isn''t it Yun Ning Ruo? How could it be Feng Yu? "


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and pushed the man. Sen said coldly, "I changed my name, can''t I? You go


    This man is really dead. Fengyu thinks that she will be crushed by him. Damned man, is it really good to treat her as a back cushion?


    There was a sudden pain on her lips. Fengyu immediately widened her eyes and saw that the man slowly moved his head away from her. There was a trace of blood on the gorgeous lip. In the dark, there was a kind of strange beauty.


    He actually bit her, this man actually bit her lip, the scar on her face is so ugly, she looked at it and despised it. How did he bite? It''s a heavy taste.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open, and he had only one idea in his head.


    When long Zixuan let go of her, she immediately covered her lips and sat up. Her eyes were full of lethality and looked at him. Suddenly, she waved her fist fiercely.


    When she wanted to kill this man, she dared to touch her lips and seek death. She lived two lives. Except for the accident when she fell off the cliff just now, no one dared to touch her place.


    Dragon Zixuan easily grasped her small soft fist, dark evil eyes like a smile swept in the past, evil voice low said, "how? Want to be bitten? "


    Although the girl was rather shabby, the taste on her lips was unexpectedly sweet. The unexpected touch when she fell down made him remember the taste there.


    What''s more, he really doesn''t hate the smell of her. When he meets her, his inborn habit of cleanliness seems to disappear automatically. Otherwise, if other women dare to crush him, he will immediately break her neck.


    It''s really strange that this woman, who has been an accident for so many years, doesn''t even think of her as a killer. Long Zixuan''s long narrow eyes squint, his eyes rise high, and his evil eyes flash quickly.


    Fengyu immediately stopped action, unwilling to take back the fist.


    Her eyes slightly narrowed, a pair of cold eyes coldly looking at the Dragon Zixuan, reaching out from his arms to take out a piece of cloth, open, ten cold glittering fingertips appear.


    The eyebrows of dragon Zixuan''s evil spirit moved, and he felt a great danger from the things like those fingers. The thing seemed to be stained with a lot of blood, and it had a faint taste of bloodthirsty. But it had no aura, and it didn''t seem to be a spirit weapon.


    What on earth is this? His dark eyes were full of doubts.Fengyu skillfully put fingertips one by one on her fingers. When she practiced Kung Fu, in order to exercise her palm, she took off the broken soul. She knew that she would meet this man tonight, so she didn''t take it off.


    Ten sets of good, fingertips and her fingers completely coincide, just with the day when she killed a Hu and Wang Er, when the soul is like her own fingers, at this time, it presents a strange black, fingertips fingertips, as if invincible weapon.


    Her eyes touched the doubts in long Zixuan''s eyes, and her lips coldly hooked up. She jumped up, and her breath immediately changed dramatically.


    If she was just cold just now, then at this moment, she seems to have become a god of killing. Her whole body is full of murderous atmosphere, and full of bloodthirsty taste.


    She waved to the Dragon Zixuan, and immediately, the air seemed to be torn, and the low sound of breaking the wind sounded.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his evil eyes, waved his cape, and his body had gone away. His dark purple corner was swept away by the soul, and immediately cut off on the ground.


    But the tree behind him just now was not so lucky. It was touched by Feng Yu, and immediately stopped and broke, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    In the dark eyes of the Dragon Zixuan, I was surprised. That thing is not a spirit weapon at all. It''s just an ordinary tool. Why is it so powerful?


    I''m afraid if ordinary swords touch this thing, they will be cut into a pile of scrap metal.


    "Little girl, where did you build such a powerful weapon?"

 Chapter 26

    "Little girl, where did you build such a powerful weapon?"


    This thing is definitely not what ordinary people can make. I''m afraid even if the alchemist does it, she may not be able to make it. Where does this girl know this kind of capable person.


    Phoenix feather sneers, see dragon purple Xuan is a move to attack in the past, "you don''t have long ears? I''m Fengyu, not a little girl. "


    She is like a ghost. In a twinkling of an eye, she jumps to the Dragon Zixuan, leaving a remnant in the dark. With one hand, the cold light flashed out, as if even the space had been torn.


    Long Zixuan thin lips light hook, palm gently move, then stopped her attack, this little girl, more and more let him interested.


    All of a sudden, a strange voice rang out. It was urgent and fierce. Long Zixuan''s face changed, and his dark eyes became cold.


    He took a look at Fengyu without any trace. With a wave of his cloak, Fengyu only felt that there was darkness in front of him. If you look again, where is the shadow of the Dragon Zixuan?


    What a pervert.


    She took back her hand and breathed. She swore with envy and jealousy, but her eyes inadvertently swept to the corner of the clothes that had fallen from long Zixuan.


    As if Xiaofeng''s abdomen was burning, her body was burning.


    Her face was pale, and sweat was running down her forehead.


    "Ah..."


    Fengyu suddenly fell to the ground, crazy rolling, this feeling of broken meridians almost makes her life worse than death; at this moment, if someone sees it, they will find a dark purple light on Fengyu''s body running rapidly.


    "Woman..."


    In her mind, the mysterious and obscure voice of rebirth blade suddenly rang. A warm and cool feeling began to spread from the center of her eyebrows and quickly spread to her whole body. She finally felt comfortable.


    "Get up and follow my instructions."


    The voice of rebirth blade is very serious. A picture of action immediately appears in Feng Yu''s mind. She gets up and sits up. Following the action of the picture, her arms move. The heat of the meridians in her body seems to follow her action. Finally, it''s like being pulled, and her whole body gathers in her abdomen and disappears.


    The uncomfortable feeling of her body disappeared immediately. Fengyu felt that her whole body was fresh and fresh, and even her hearing and smell seemed to be better.


    "Woman, Congratulations, you are already a spiritual cultivation."


    The voice of the blade of rebirth sounds in my mind. This woman has no platform, but she can gather spiritual power. She can also directly cross the world and break through to the turning spiritual world. It can be said that this is an unusual number.


    "What, am I a spiritual cultivation?"


    Feng Yu doesn''t know what''s going on. She raises her hand, and a pale aura appears in it. As expected, she cultivates aura.


    Even though Feng Yu was looking at the weak spiritual power in her palm, she couldn''t help but get excited. After two or three years of cultivation, she could go from ordinary realm to turning spiritual realm. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have to do anything to become a turning spiritual realm monk. She was shocked.


    Feng Yu stood up and waved to the big tree in front of him. The light spirit power in his palm swept away. With a click, the big tree was split in two by the spirit power in the middle.


    She laughs and finally has spiritual power. She feels it carefully and finds that it''s really a wonderful power, totally different from the power of her previous life.


    The power of her previous life came entirely from her powerful body, but at the moment, this kind of power comes from the inside, which is closer to the ancient internal power, but this kind of power is much more powerful than internal power.


    "Woman, did you eat something?"


    The voice of rebirth blade is very puzzled. Fengyu thinks carefully about what he has eaten. This thought immediately widens his eyes. Is it something that comes out of the man''s mouth after falling off the cliff?


    She frowned and said uneasily, "I don''t know if it''s something that came out of long Zixuan''s mouth. I don''t think I ate anything special."


    These two days, she was eating the wild chicken or fish she had caught. Only long Zixuan ran out of her mouth, and the unknown thing was strange.


    The voice of rebirth blade was silent for a moment, and then said, "I''ve been hurt so badly that I can''t remember many things. I''ll tell you when I think about it and think about it."


    Then he fell into silence.


    Fengyu doesn''t want to think too much. Anyway, she''s already a spiritual monk now. As for other things that she can''t figure out, it''s useless for her to think more.


    Looking up, I saw that the sky had begun to brighten.


    After wasting a night, Fengyu doesn''t want to stay here any longer. She wants to go back to the general''s house and continue to deal with those annoying women.


    Although Yun Muxiang''s tongue was cut by her, there are many powerful natural medicine practitioners who can produce the pills against the heaven. As long as you take one, you can make her broken tongue grow again.


    With Liu Qinghe''s fondness for Yun Muxiang, he will definitely try his best to find pills for her to cure her tongue. It''s too cheap for her to be seriously injured by thunder and her face destroyed.Besides, leaving aside Yun Muxiang, her sister Yun Murou is not less upset. Feng Yu clenches her fist and sneers. Even if these women in the Yun family kill them, they are not sorry. Of course, she won''t kill them so easily.


    She''s going to play with them.


    She closed her eyes and called the rebirth space again. She thought that if she couldn''t open the space, she would walk away, but she didn''t want to. As soon as the idea rose, the space was called out by her.


    There was a black hole in front of her. It was mysterious and mysterious. Fengyu stood up and scolded. How could this unreliable thing not work when she ran for her life? Can we still count on it in the future.


    Who knows that after her scolding, the original silent voice of the blade of rebirth rings again, "stupid woman, it''s your own cultivation that is too weak and your mind is even weaker, so you can''t feel space after consuming your mind. What''s the matter with space?"


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, unexpectedly speechless.


    I didn''t expect that one day, Fengyu would be despised by a dagger whose body was broken. The blade of rebirth should be a dagger.


    Then, I heard the blade of rebirth continue to say, "woman, your mind is still too weak, you can''t use too many space transfers a day, so you don''t use it easily in the future, otherwise when you really run for your life but can''t open the space, you''re really dead."


    After Feng Yu knew the reason, he made up his mind that he would never have to use space in the future. This thing was really used to protect his life.


    At this point, she unilaterally shielded the blade of rebirth and stepped into the space that had been called out to disappear.


    ¡«

 Chapter 27

    ~


    General''s house, fragrance Pavilion.


    The courtyard is full of fresh flowers, with a fresh fragrance. On the gray slate, it is clean and tidy. Here is yunmuxiang''s attic.


    The light pink boudoir is surrounded by Pearl curtains, and the layers of curtains are as light as smoke, which are gently rolled up.


    "Wuwu Sobbing... "


    In the room, on the soft bed, Yun Muxiang was lying on the bed, his face was twisted and squeaked, and there were tears on his face.


    Liu Qinghe looked at the heartache unceasingly, she turned to look at the side of the maid, biting her teeth, face Yin ruthless asked, "that waste has not been found?"


    It has been five days since Yun Muxiang''s tongue was cut.


    She sent three servants to kill the bitch the next day. Who knows, she killed two. Even Zhao Dali, who was still alive, was scared to death.


    Liu Qinghe clenched her fists tightly. If it wasn''t for her to take care of Yun Muxiang who just woke up, she wouldn''t let that bitch run away after killing someone.


    That bitch doesn''t know what''s going on.


    More than ten days ago, there was no resistance at all, so Xiang''er was allowed to hang on the tree and expose himself to the sun. The sun peeled off several layers of skin, and finally he was almost killed by Lei.


    That night, Xiang''er stabbed her thousands of times with a hairpin and cut her face. At that time, she had no power to fight back.


    The night five days ago, she had just been struck by thunder for three days. She was still stabbed by Xiang''er. According to the principle, she should be seriously injured in bed, but she couldn''t get off the ground.


    That''s why they confidently put Daniel in. They didn''t even give the woman any medicine. Who knows, Daniel disappeared out of thin air. The woman was not always weak, but became very strong. Finally, she really broke Xiang''er''s tongue.


    Liu Qinghe''s eyes flashed a touch of hate. No matter what''s the matter with any woman, she dares to break Xiang''er''s tongue. So long as she falls into her hands, she will surely torture her to death.


    Although the tongue that was cut off could grow again, she couldn''t swallow it.


    The maid nodded in fear and said in a low voice, "yes, second lady, the servants in the house have been looking for it for five days, but they still haven''t found the waste."


    Liu Qinghe narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth and said, "bitch, if you have the ability, you don''t want to appear in your life. Otherwise, I will peel your skin and cramp you and chop you to feed the dog."


    The maid''s head dropped lower and her body trembled with fear.


    Liu Qinghe glanced at her and said, "my wife has heard that the perimeter of Haotian college is coming back. Go down and find out when he will come back?"


    Zhou Chang is always the highest practitioner in the Haoyuan empire. If you can ask him to do it, Yun Muxiang''s tongue will be cured. Therefore, no matter what the cost, Liu Qinghe must ask him to do it.


    ~


    at dusk, the setting sun slants to the West.


    In the yard full of weeds, there are several butterflies dancing around the unknown wild flowers.


    In the dilapidated room, Fengyu is sleeping with a new quilt. Her eyes are closed, her breath is light, and she seems to sleep very sweet.


    Bang


    The door of the courtyard was kicked open, and the huge sound woke Feng Yu up. She sat up almost immediately from the bed, and the quilt slipped down, revealing her wrinkled coarse cloth dress.


    The door was soon kicked open, led by the beautiful but murderous Liu Qinghe, who was followed by four servants with sticks, each of whom was tall, strong and powerful.


    Liu Qinghe looks at Fengyu''s eyes full of resentment and poison. Damned bitch, she dares to come back even if she hurts her daughter. She is looking for death. Today, she absolutely wants to torture this bitch and get back for her Xiang''er.


    Fengyu had a headache. She knew that this woman would not let her go. Unexpectedly, she came so fast and was so sleepy that she didn''t get enough sleep. Fengyu raised her hand to cover her mouth and yawned, with a layer of mist in her eyes.


    "Yunningruo, how dare you come back?"


    Liu Qinghe is about to break his silver teeth. As long as he looks at Feng Yu, he thinks of the tragic situation of Yun Muxiang that night. He immediately hates that he won''t fight. How dare she hurt her Xiang''er?


    Her fragrant son, even she is reluctant to move for a while, she a slut how dare?


    Feng Yu leans lazily on the bed and looks at Liu Qinghe in surprise. She hasn''t seen Liu Qinghe for a few days. This woman''s quality is very good. Once she saw Yun Ning every time. If she was not a waste, she would be a slut. It''s really strange that she knew how to call her name today.


    She closed her eyes safely, and pressed her fingers rhythmically on her temple. She had no sense of imminent disaster. She woke up with a trace of dryness and hoarseness. She seemed puzzled and said, "my family name is Yun. The general''s house is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    Liu Qinghe''s chest fluctuates violently. She didn''t expect that Fengyu could be so calm and hurt her Xiang''er. At the moment, seeing her coming to settle accounts, shouldn''t she be in a state of panic and fear, kowtowing and admitting her mistake?It seems that that night, she found that she was different from before, but she could not understand why the people who grew up under her eyes suddenly changed.


    "You broke Xiang''er''s tongue, and you dare to come back. Don''t you think my wife will let you go?"


    She clenched her fist, and there was an opportunity to kill in her eyes. It was obvious that she wanted to kill Fengyu.


    Feng Yu opened his eyes and turned his head. He looked at the murderous woman not far away and said, "why didn''t the second lady let me go? Please give me a reason. "


    She is not powerless now. Although the first level cultivation of zhuanling realm is far from the fourth level cultivation of tongxuan realm, it is not too different. However, she is at least more confident than before. She may not be the fish slaughtered by the people on the chopping board.


    "Ha ha."


    Liu Qinghe seems to have heard a funny joke and looks up with a sneer. A moment later, a pair of red eyes look at Fengyu resentfully, "why? Because you dare to hurt my Xiang''er, and if you hurt her, I want your life to pay for it. "


    Feng Yu smiles for a while, and then sighs a little sad and says, "I''m very sad to break the tongue of the fourth sister, but who let this be her own proposal? At that time, the chief executive was also there. I really dare not let her go in front of the chief executive. If the chief executive is upset, I''m afraid our general''s house can''t afford the consequences. "


    "I did it for the sake of our general''s office, but I pity my fourth sister. Although there is a magic medicine that can make her tongue grow out again, it''s impossible for her to recover. It''s estimated that in the future, my fourth sister will stammer. A charming beauty has fallen into such a state. I''m afraid she can''t live if it''s me ¡±

 Chapter 28

    It''s estimated that in the future, the fourth sister will stammer when she talks. A charming beauty has fallen into such a state. The fourth sister is really pitiful. If it were me, I would not be able to live any longer... "


    "Shut up..."


    The anger in Liu Qinghe''s eyes couldn''t be suppressed any more. It broke out in an instant, and she roared angrily.


    Fengyu seems to be very helpless to shut up, but quickly continued, "the second lady don''t want to be angry, in case of being angry to death, isn''t it like the big lady''s idea?"


    She is deliberately angered Liu Qinghe, but she can''t beat her, can she?


    This woman is a friar of the fourth level of tongxuanjing. Fengyu doesn''t believe that she will be so careless and angry easily, so she has no pressure.


    "Come on, beat this bitch to death for Mrs. Ben, and then chop it to feed the dog."


    Liu Qinghe pointed to Fengyu, his fingers were shaking violently, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    At her command, the four servants behind her immediately took the sticks in their hands and rushed to Fengyu on the bed. They were as strong as a tiger out of the mountain. Their arms with sticks seemed to have infinite strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the stick came down to the top of Fengyu''s head. Fengyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bloodthirsty light in her eyes flashed away. She quickly took her hand, grabbed the quilt on her body, threw it forward, and swept it out with one leg. The quilt spread out and covered the two servants in front of her.


    The two servants immediately fell into the darkness before their eyes. They couldn''t take care of the hand attack and went to pull the quilt on their heads in a hurry.


    At this time, a huge force swept, two people were swept to the ground together, mouth called twice, the quilt also wrapped their heads, looking very funny.


    The other two servants were silly for a moment. They looked at their companions on the ground who were wrapped in quilts and trampled on their legs. They looked down like Fengyu who had been demonized in an instant. They took a deep breath and swung their sticks at Fengyu.


    Liu Qinghe''s face is very ugly. His eyes are swept by the two servants who are pulling the quilt from the ground. His fists are uncontrollably clenched, and his eyes move to Feng Yu.


    Looking at the stick falling down, Feng Yu sneers. Since she had spiritual power that night, she is much more agile than before. It has to be said that spiritual power is a good thing. How many of the servants who come here are all for her.


    The next moment, the blood mist flew away. The two servants screamed a few times. It seemed that their bodies were bombarded by inexplicable forces and smashed out towards the back.


    And the premise of the stick''s right arm, obviously separated from the body, bloody fell to the ground, the hand is only holding the stick, Fengyu floated back, blood fog fell, but she did not touch the blood.


    In the dilapidated room, two servants lay on the ground and wailed bitterly. Their facial features were twisted. The other two servants had already pulled open their quilts. What they saw was the bloody scene. The two servants could not help thinking about the miserable bodies of ah Hu and Wang Er. They were scared for a moment, and their bodies began to soften. They looked at Feng Yu in horror like monsters.


    At the door, Liu Qinghe is even more shocked. Before seeing Fengyu, even if Zhao Dali tells her that AHU and Wang Er were killed by Fengyu, she still doesn''t believe it.


    This waste is weak and incompetent. She bullied her to grow up. No one knows better than her. She thinks from the bottom of her heart that Zhao Dali is absolutely dazzled. There must be someone else who killed ah Hu and Wang Er, not Feng Yu.


    But at the moment, seeing this scene with her own eyes, she knew that she had been wrong all the time.


    "You are not Yun ningruo. Who are you? Who are you? "


    Liu Qinghe looks at Fengyu doubtfully and looks at her for the first time. The girl in front of her is really different from yunning in her memory. How can she ignore such an obvious change?


    Cloud Ning in memory if timid, weak and incompetent, submissive, how can do such a cold and bloody thing?


    Fengyu cold eyes swept the ground completely lost combat effectiveness of the servants, a pair of bloodthirsty cold eyes swept in the past, said sarcastically, "you say good, I''m not yunningruo, yunningruo has been killed by you."


    "Do you remember the thunderstorm that day? That day the lightning struck, yunning Ruo had already died. Now I am the reborn Fengyu. From then on, there will be no yunning Ruo person in the world, only me, only Fengyu. After the lightning struck, I am lucky to have magical power. So, from now on, you can''t bully me. I will never let you bully me. "


    Her words are half true and half false, and there is a purpose to mislead Liu Qinghe. Sooner or later, she can''t hide the fact that she has spiritual power, because she doesn''t intend to continue to be a man with her tail between her legs, and she can''t explain the origin of spiritual power, so she simply pushes all this onto the lightning.


    After Lei split, she was reborn, and since then she has spiritual power, which is so simple.


    And Liu Qinghe was misled by her. After being shocked, he thought that maybe the thunder and lightning made her have an adventure, and let the waste material that could not be cultivated have spiritual power. But what''s the matter? Even if she had spiritual power, she could not be rampant in front of her.


    "It turned out that I got the adventure. No wonder I began to pretend to be a ghost and changed my name. Bitch, my wife wants to see how good you are when you have cultivation."Feng Yu chuckles. Sure enough, with this body as a witness, no one will believe her even if she says that she is not Yun Ning Ruo. Looking up, she sees Liu Qinghe squinting his eyes, calm face and walking towards her step by step.


    The wind is moving, the corner of the clothes is flying.


    Fengyu felt the extremely strong murderous spirit on her body, and she was on guard all over the body. As it turned out, things had come to this stage, and Liu Qinghe couldn''t help but attack her.


    Although her current strength is the first level cultivation of turning spirit realm, she can''t even make a move in Liu''s hands. After all, there are twelve levels between them, and their realms are far from each other.


    Therefore, if the things she had been looking forward to didn''t happen at the last second, she would call out the rebirth space to escape.


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood.


    Liu quickly walked up to Feng Yu. Her eyes were fierce, her face was cold, and her hands were flowing.


    The sharp spirit power is not far away, and the burning phoenix feather''s face hurts. She squints her eyes, and her nerves are tense. Has she miscalculated? Why, why not?


    "Liu Qinghe..."


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of fury.


    Liu Qinghe''s heart trembled, and his whole body trembled. The air flow in his hand dispersed in a blink of an eye. As soon as he turned around, he saw Su Rushan, the eldest lady, coming over with a quick step and a fierce face. Have you commented on it, beauties? Did you download it? Did you like it?

 Chapter 29

    Su Rushan angrily went to Liu Qinghe. His eyes were red. He slapped his hand on Liu Qinghe''s face and said angrily, "bitch, how dare you ruin my wife''s reputation?"


    A slap in the past, Liu Qinghe was immediately confused, and her face was swollen. She covered her face and looked at Su Rushan, but Su Rushan raised her hand and slapped her in the other side.


    "You wicked cunt, my wife will kill you today."


    Su Rushan is about to vomit blood. Damn it, she went shopping today. Who knows, everyone in the street is talking about something.


    She didn''t pay attention to it originally, but some place was talking too loud, so she just wanted to ignore it, and she could not ignore it.


    Those people are talking about Su Rushan, who has a bad smell. They also say that they don''t know how general Yun can stand her. They also say that general Yun has to endure because of her family background, so he married Liu, the second wife.


    Hearing these comments, she was very angry at that time. She thought that Su Rushan, the daughter of the Duke of Zhenguo, was a flower in the imperial capital when she was young. So many talented people tried their best to pursue her.


    If it wasn''t for Yun Zhanfeng, who was so gorgeous when she was young, she didn''t pay any attention to the general''s mansion. She was qualified to be a royal concubine at the beginning. She was always fragrant. When did she have a bad smell?


    For this reason, he became the laughing stock of the whole imperial capital in one day, which was unbearable.


    At that time, she lost her temper in the street. In a rage, she even started to talk about her. She was the cultivation of tongxuanjing. She hurt many friars in one move. Under the pressure of her thunder, she finally found some little beggars.


    It''s another kind of pressing question. At the beginning, those little hairy children were very brave and refused to speak with their teeth. Finally, they couldn''t stand it any more, so they honestly explained this bitch.


    So, she immediately rushed back to the house with her teeth clenched. She didn''t even go into her own yard, so she rushed directly to Liuyuan to find this bitch. Who knew that she was not there at all, and only after she hurt several people in her yard could she know that she was here, so she came after her at that time.


    At this time, how could she bear to find this bitch? She slapped her hands in succession, but the anger in her chest still didn''t subside.


    Sure enough, the swollen lips of the two sides are in a good mood.


    Yes, she did.


    Before she came back early this morning, she covered her face and found a few beggars in an abandoned temple outside the city. She gave them some pieces of silver from Lin caibi and asked them to go to the city after daybreak to spread the rumor that Su Rushan, the eldest lady of the general''s mansion, had a bad smell. It must be known to all who spread it in half a day.


    Su Rushan goes shopping every day, so she will certainly hear it. When she hears it, she will be absolutely furious. It is necessary to find out the originator of the rumor.


    And she specially told them that if someone asked them about the rumor they spread, they must keep their mouth shut and say nothing, because the answers easily asked are not convincing.


    Only under severe punishment can they "have to" tell the appearance of Liu Qinghe, who is behind the scenes. Only in this way can they be more convincing, and Su Rushan will surely believe it.


    Su Rushan was originally against Liu Qinghe. If she knew that Liu Qinghe was spreading her rumors outside, she would definitely come back to find Liu Qinghe. If the two women pinched her, she would be much more pure.


    I knew for a long time that once she returned to the general''s house, Liu Qinghe would definitely attack her, so she thought of using Su Rushan to deal with Liu Qinghe. Unexpectedly, this move was quite effective.


    Later, if Liu Qinghe wants to attack her again, she will lead her to Su Rushan. They are equal. It must be very interesting to pinch them.


    Liu Qinghe was slapped two times for no reason. She couldn''t swallow it. After she reacted, she roared, "Su Rushan, why do you hit me? I''ll fight with you. "


    After that, she waved her hand to fight. She was the fourth-order cultivation of tongxuan realm, while Su was the third-order cultivation of tongxuan realm. Liu Qinghe was a soldier, and Su Rushan was a swordsman. In terms of cultivation, Liu Qinghe wanted to suppress Su Rushan, but Su Rushan had a spirit weapon, Qinghong sword, which was married by the government.


    Weapons can be divided into ordinary products, spiritual products and holy products. Each product level has low level, medium level and high level. Ordinary products are called ordinary tools, spiritual products are called holy tools, and holy products are called holy tools.


    The green rainbow sword in Su Rushan''s hand is a medium level spirit weapon. It doesn''t sound like a high-grade thing, but in fact, in the Haoyuan Empire, because the alchemists were almost extinct, spirit weapons were still very scarce, most of them were ordinary ones.


    Su Rushan''s medium level weapon is enough to challenge Liu Qinghe. At least, he won''t fall into the disadvantage.


    Green Hongjian in her hand a rotation, three feet green Miscanthus shot, fierce across the air, toward Liu Qinghe ruthlessly cut in the past, Liu Qinghe snorted, hand a shake, a red soft whip like silver snake dance general, toward the cut green Miscanthus to welcome up.Her soft whip is called red fire. It''s a low-level spiritual product. It''s one level weaker than Su Rushan''s Qinghong. However, her accomplishments are one level stronger than Su Rushan''s, so it can make up for the defects in weapons.


    For this reason, the two were equally matched and suppressed each other in the general''s mansion, and no one could win.


    Red fire across, mercilessly hit the green edge sword in pieces.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous.


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe''s fight, but no one can take advantage of it. In the blink of an eye, it''s more than ten moves. The surrounding Lingli is furious because of their fierce fight.


    Fengyu sat on the old chair and looked at the two women who were fighting. Her eyes narrowed. The fighting power of the mysterious realm was really powerful. Her skill at this time was not enough for others to poke a finger.


    It seems that she has to make good plans for her future. She has to keep Liu Qinghe busy all the time, because she wants to take her life when she is free.


    At this time of her meditation, Liu Qinghe and Su Rushan have already seen the red. Liu Qinghe was stabbed by Su Rushan several times, and there were bright blood stains flowing out. Su Rushan was also whipped by Liu Qinghe. His gorgeous clothes were all ragged, and deep blood stains could be seen.


    In the end, the battle stopped when both of them lost their physical strength. Although the battle stopped, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang no doubt got into a new feud.


    Later, I''m afraid I''ll fight harder and harder.

 Chapter 30

    In the end, the battle stopped when both of them lost their physical strength. Although the battle stopped, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang no doubt got into a new feud.


    Later, I''m afraid I''ll fight harder and harder.


    In a word, Fengyu is relieved. Fight. The harder they fight, the less time they have to pay attention to her. Moreover, as for their injuries today, I''m afraid they won''t get better in ten days and a half months.


    But speaking of today, I really want to thank Su Rushan. If she doesn''t come in time, I''m afraid that Fengyu will be forced to run away.


    However, because Su Rushan once made yunningruo miserable, she did not lose in this muddy water. Compared with ER Fang, Da Fang made yunningruo worse.


    After the servants of the two rooms stopped here, they came in a hurry and carried their respective masters back. It''s not that they didn''t see them before and didn''t come out to stop them.


    Instead, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang are both the cultivation of tongxuan realm. Once the war starts, the servants will not be able to avoid it. In case of being affected, I''m afraid they will not be able to save their lives. Therefore, for the sake of their own immortality, the servants unanimously decide to appear after the war is over.


    Even the four servants who were injured by Fengyu were taken away by others. After everyone left, it was getting dark, and no one paid attention to Fengyu.


    Fengyu looks out the window at the mess. Her stomach growls. Well, she is so hungry. It seems that she has to solve her stomach first, and then consider the problem of cultivation.


    At this point, Fengyu turned over and left the room, even the wrinkled dress didn''t change.


    ~


    in a flash, three days later, Fengyu had a very peaceful life.


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe are not well injured, so they can''t get out of bed, so they don''t care to trouble her at all. But Yun Muxiang is immersed in the despair of breaking her tongue all day. How can they care for her?


    The eldest Miss Yun Qingluo, the second Miss Yun Menglan and the two young masters are disciples of Haotian college. They live and eat in Haotian college and are not at home all the year round. I''m afraid they don''t know what happened in the general''s house these days.


    As for the evil servant in the mansion, no one dares to offend her. She first killed ah Hu and Wang Er, and then wounded the four servants brought by Liu Qinghe, breaking their two arms. It''s a lesson from the past. She seems to be a murderous devil in their eyes. People can''t avoid her. How dare they offend her?


    As a result, Fengyu has a very nourishing life. She has enough food and drink every day. In her spare time, she practices her fists and feet and absorbs her spiritual power. Since she broke through the spiritual realm at one stroke, Fengyu''s cultivation speed is extremely fast, which can hardly be compared with other people''s.


    In just a few days, she broke through the first stage and stepped into the second stage, which can be called a prehistoric miracle.


    And these days, also let Feng Yu completely adapt to this strange continent, as if she had been living here, there is no not adapt, this simply let her accident.


    When I occasionally think of the world that I have lived in for more than 20 years in my previous life, I feel that it''s a little distant and strange, as if all kinds of


    in my previous life were just her empty dream.


    Sitting in front of the mirror, Fengyu reaches out and touches the ferocious and ugly scar on her face. The scar is scabby, but it''s still so ugly. If it''s the world before her, I''m afraid it can never be removed.


    Fortunately, this is a magical continent. There are many miracles that can make her recover as before, but since they are miracles, most of them are available.


    Fortunately, she has the spring of life. If it is applied to her face, there is no problem in removing the scar, and it will even make her whiter and more tender than before.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to recover right now.


    This body has an engagement, and she is about to reach hairpin. She doesn''t want to marry the eleventh Prince Beiming Hao. Beiming Hao didn''t want to marry her originally. Now she''s a ghost, and he doesn''t think much of her.


    Thinking of Beiming Hao, Fengyu sneers and squints.


    Outside the window, it''s cloudy.


    The sun comes out occasionally and is covered by clouds occasionally, so the imperial city is bright and dark from time to time.


    Fengyu stands up, walks to the window and looks up at the outside. She has been here for more than half a month. It seems that she hasn''t visited the street yet. It''s better to go out for a walk today. In Yun ningruo''s memory, the streets in this continent are still very novel.


    Without changing clothes, she had no clothes to change. Fengyu walked out of her old yard and left the general''s house by the back door.


    The imperial city is very big, with hundreds of streets, which are prosperous and remote.


    Fengyu walked in the most busy street, looking at the men and women, sighing that the folk custom here is really martial arts. The people who come and go, no matter men or women, have a faint aura of turbulence, and carry all kinds of weapons with them.


    Suddenly, the eyebrow of the green mang turbulence, "woman, turn left 200 meters, you go."


    Qingmang is the name given by Fengyu to the reborn soul of the blade. Although the proud soul was despised in all ways at the beginning, it could not defeat Fengyu''s tyranny all the time, so the name was determined.


    But Fengyu could feel its excitement. He didn''t understand why it was so excited all of a sudden, so he asked, "why?"Qingmang continued, "you go first. It''s too far. I''m not sure."


    Fengyu doesn''t know what this guy pretends to be, but she still obediently raises her step. It seems that since this guy is bound with her, she has never seen it so excited, so she wants to know why it is so abnormal.


    After turning 200 meters to the left and approaching, Feng Yu found herself in front of a spirit beast shop called "Lin''s beast shop". At the door of the shop, there are rows of iron cages of different sizes, in which there are different kinds of spirit beasts, most of them are second-class spirit beasts.


    Level 2 spirit beast is equal to human''s spiritual cultivation. It''s very strong.


    The reason why most shops are second-class spirit beasts is that the first-class spirit beasts are too low in value, which is equivalent to human monks. The third-class spirit beasts are too powerful to capture, so the second-class spirit beasts become the best choice for shops.


    Feng Yu looked at the shop and thought, is there any strange variety in it? Otherwise, why is Qingmang so excited? Without waiting for her to think more, Qingmang sends out a burst of ideas. Fengyu is obedient to him.


    Finally, she walked into the shop and stopped in front of a small cage, in which a black cat was shut. She was sleeping lazily in a small ball.


    It seems to feel someone close. It opens its eyes vigilantly, and looks at Fengyu with smart black eyes. Then it closes its eyes and snores.


    Looking at the lazy cat, Feng Yu is funny. This little guy is really sleepy.


    Glancing over the wooden board on the cage, he saw that it said, "Changfeng mountain black civet cub, low quality, level 1 and level 7 cultivation, selling for 3000 silver coins."

 Chapter 31

    It''s possible to cultivate low-grade and high-quality talents into the realm of metaphysics, but it''s only possible.


    At present, the black cat has only one level and seven levels, and there are twelve stages in the process of training to the third level. However, the spirit beast''s training is much slower than that of human beings. Therefore, the cat doesn''t know when it wants to reach the third level.


    However, even so, it is worth 3000 silver coins, because once it reaches level 2, it will be equivalent to a spiritual monk. If it is lucky and reaches level 3, it will make a lot of money.


    In the Haoyuan Empire, the value of a monk in tongxuanjing was more than 100000 silver coins, so once the cat reached the third level of cultivation, it would be more than ten times as much.


    "Is that the cat you''re after?"


    Fengyu looked at the black civet, but said to Qingmang, "is this really a god beast cub?"


    Otherwise, to the extent of Qingmang''s haughty and picky, ordinary things really look down on her, but why didn''t she see that the black cat was different?


    "No," Qingmang''s voice calmed down, not as excited as before, "there is something in the cat''s body, woman, you must get this cat."


    Is there something in the body?


    Feng Yu is a little surprised to pick next eyebrow, so, let green mang excited reason is this cat body inside of thing?


    "What is it?"


    Qingmang was silent for a moment. When Fengyu thought he was going to pretend to be deaf and dumb, he said in a light voice, "in ancient times, heaven and earth were devastated. Many famous artifacts were smashed and destroyed, and disappeared in endless time and space. Of course, I was not lucky. My body was destroyed. Now it''s just a ghost, but my ability is less than one point, If you want to restore the power you used to have, you have to find the lost pieces and recast the body... "


    "So what''s inside this cat is a fragment of your body?"


    Fengyu interrupts Qingmang clearly. No wonder it makes him so excited before. It turns out that she found the missing fragment of his body. She thought this cat was a rare species.


    Sure enough, the heroine in the novel can easily pick up such fragments of the beast, which are deceptive.


    "Yes, so you must get the fragments of the cat''s body. Not only that, but also find other fragments to help me recover my power. I''m your contract artifact, and my business is your business." Qingmang was flattering at first, but later, he gradually took it for granted.


    Phoenix feather rolled a white eye, feeling this guy has already begun to arrange the task for her, but he said right, he is her contract artifact, his affair is her affair, she can''t ignore him.


    After all, Qingmang strong, her waist will be tough.


    "I know. Now that I have the whereabouts of this fragment, I will get it. Don''t worry."


    Feng Yu replied, the most urgent thing is to find a way to get the cat first. Besides, three thousand silver coins, although not many, she has no money at present.


    However, Fengyu has no doubt about her ability to make money. As long as she wants to, three thousand silver coins are just easy to catch. With consideration in her heart, Fengyu turns to be a beast.


    "Hey, woman, didn''t you say you''d get this piece? Why are you leaving now? "


    Qingmang''s voice was very impatient; Fengyu kept on walking and said calmly, "of course, I want to find a way to raise silver coins. Do you want me to fight in the animal trade and grab the black cat?"


    Lin''s animal company is a century old business firm in the imperial capital city. Among them, there are experts in the peak period of tongxuan realm. They are quite dignified in the imperial capital city. They have never heard of any friars who dare to make mistakes in it. If Fengyu dares to rob it, it will be suppressed in an instant, and even the sun of tomorrow will not be seen.


    Although she has a mysterious space, it''s her trump card. It''s not for robbers. So if she wants to get the cat, she can only follow the rules.


    "Well, can you raise silver?"


    Qingmang heard that she did not intend to give up the piece, immediately put down his heart, but soon began to worry about the silver coin, Fengyu said, "you look down on me too much."


    Once the queen of the killer world, now despised by people, Fengyu once had a kind of feeling like a downcast Phoenix.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yu is acutely aware that her eyes are locked on her. Her eyes are cold and dangerous, but she seems to have known each other before. She immediately keeps alert and looks up at her eyes.


    On the top of the building, a young man stood facing the wind. He was dressed in a black robe, surrounded by cold air, which seemed to freeze the air.


    The distance is too far. Fengyu can''t see the boy''s face clearly, and naturally doesn''t recognize his identity, but she can clearly feel the chill on him.


    She should have met him, otherwise she would not have this feeling of deja vu, but where on earth did she meet him? Who on earth is he? He is not good at looking at her. What''s his intention?


    "Yun Ning Ruo..."


    Ears suddenly rang out a surprised and disgusted voice, Feng feather back to God, turn his head, then see the body side don''t know when more than a young man.


    He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He was dressed in dark blue brocade. He was tall and handsome. He had a black jade crown on his head. His face was as beautiful as jade and his facial features were beautiful. But if he was compared with dragon Zixuan, he would be much worse.This person is her fiance in name, Beiming Hao, the eleventh Prince of Haoyuan empire. Behind him is a young man in black, who seems to be his personal follower.


    Fengyu was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to meet him in the street. Not long ago, she thought of him. She didn''t expect to see him so soon.


    But Fengyu didn''t plan to pay any attention to him. She just took a look and looked away. She looked up to the top of the building. The breeze was so gentle that the place was already empty, and the boy in black didn''t know when to disappear.


    It''s really fast; Fengyu sighs and raises her legs to leave. She doesn''t forget that she has business to do.


    "Stop."


    Beiming Hao sees that Fengyu turns around and leaves. She can''t help but feel angry. This waste doesn''t pay attention to him. She has changed her mind after only a few days?


    Every time I saw him before, I always stayed by his side.


    Is it because she hurt her face? So don''t dare to see him, afraid that he dislikes her?


    Beiming Hao didn''t ignore the ferocious and ugly scar on Fengyu''s face. It was because of that scar that he didn''t recognize her at first sight. It was after a long time that he determined that this ugly eight monster was his fiancee Yun ningruo.


    But what happened to the scar on her face?


    Just a few seconds, Beiming Hao''s mind turns a thousand times.

 Chapter 32

    Just a few seconds, Beiming Hao''s mind turns a thousand times.


    Fengyu completely ignored him, as if she didn''t hear his voice. She kept walking away. She wasn''t yunning Ruo, and she wasn''t interested in meeting this man.


    Looking at Fengyu''s back, Beiming Hao''s figure flashed in front of Fengyu. The woman is disfigured now. How can he not take the opportunity to humiliate her?


    This woman made him the laughingstock of the Haoyuan Empire, and even failed to raise his head among many princes. Therefore, he hated this woman very much.


    Aware of someone blocking the way, Fengyu stops very quickly, and doesn''t bump into his arms. She looks at him with her eyes, which are calm and dark.


    North Ming Hao hook lips, the voice of Yin Yang strange Qi is quite vicious way, "cloud coagulates if, how just a few days don''t see, you become this pair of respectful appearance?"? It''s no wonder that every time you saw the prince before, you would be bored and could not drive him away. Today, you are so smart. It turns out that your face has been destroyed, so I''m afraid the prince will hate you. "


    Beiming Hao deliberately made a sudden appearance, and then looked at Fengyu contemptuously, and continued, "in fact, it doesn''t have to be like this. As far as the prince is concerned, it doesn''t make any difference whether you destroy your face or not, because they are all born waste, cowardly and incompetent, so you give up, the prince won''t marry you."


    What a big face. Who gave him confidence?


    Fengyu is calm on the surface, but her heart is broken. Does she want to marry him? What on earth did she do to make him so misunderstood? He thought that he was RMB, and everyone wanted him.


    Miss Yun ningruo is notorious. No one in the whole Haoyuan Empire knows her, but few people know her. Therefore, even if she goes to the street, she will not be recognized and she can still be safe.


    Now Beiming Hao called her name in the street, and the nearby friars looked sideways. Fengyu immediately felt that countless eyes were focused on her, disdaining and disgusting.


    "It turns out that yunning is not only a waste, but also an ugly monster. Look at the scar, it''s really scary. It''s estimated that if she sleeps by her side, she will be scared to death in the middle of the night."


    "It''s said that when Yun ER was young, he was amazing and gorgeous. I don''t know why he gave birth to such rubbish to show his shame? Is she picked up by Yun Er Shao? "


    "It''s nothing but rubbish. She''s still ugly. No wonder the eleventh Prince looks down on her. I believe that other men will also look down on her. No one wants her. She can''t get married in her life."


    "Look at the clothes she wears. Even my maid is not as good as her. These three ladies have unique eyes. They are worthy of being a waste."


    "Yes, there''s no hairpin on her bun. It''s against her terrible face. It''s really ugly."


    ¡­ ¡­


    On the street, people are noisy. Fengyu is as disgusting as rotten eggs. Everyone despises her from hair to heel. Fengyu can''t help touching her hair and looks down at her shabby dress. She thinks she is too shabby. It seems that she should find time to change her dress.


    But are these people stupid? She was oppressed by the two wives of the general''s mansion for so long. It''s a miracle that she didn''t starve to death. Where can she have beautiful clothes and jewelry to decorate herself?


    What does her appearance have to do with her eyes?


    Fortunately, they are all irrelevant people. They can say whatever they like. Fengyu doesn''t intend to argue for herself, but when she hears others talk about how Yun Er Shao is both talented and beautiful, she can''t help but have waves in her heart for a long time.


    "Woman, it seems that you have such a bad reputation. It''s just unbearable."


    In his mind, Qingmang''s voice was filled with schadenfreude. It was still his memory that he saw people puzzled. What happened to the eleventh prince?


    "The eleventh prince."


    Lian Yi, the follower of Beiming Hao, has a cold face. She squats down in a panic to see Beiming Hao. Looking at Beiming Hao''s painful posture, Fengyu hooks her lips. At this time, other people''s eyes are attracted by Beiming Hao, and no one pays attention to her. She leaves quietly.


    £ª

 Chapter 33

    *


    "woman, what have you done to Beiming hao?"


    In the east of the city, willows are shady, the breeze blows gently, and the willows swing slowly in the wind.


    Fengyu is sitting on a strong willow fork, holding a pile of silver bills in both hands. She is in a good mood to count. Hearing Qingmang''s curious voice, she stops her action. She doesn''t know if she thinks of Beiming Hao''s miserable appearance, and her pretty lips are hooked up.


    "Well, I''m talking to you."


    Unable to wait for Fengyu''s response for a long time, Qingmang is a little angry. He really wants to know what he has done. He has knocked down Beiming Hao, who is so much higher than her, in the blink of an eye, and has not asked him to help him at all.


    Fengyu back to God, lazily back to a, "did not do anything, but to show a little bit of small means." With these words, she fell into meditation again.


    In her previous life, she had two close friends, one called Ziling and the other Qingluo.


    Qingluo is the master of the array, while Ziling is the successor of the medicine and poison sect. The Taoist priest is called the medicine and poison fairy. He is full of medical skills, and the flesh and bones of the living are white bones. It''s not too bad to say that he can bring the dead back to life. He has a superb skill of poison, and the ghosts and gods retreat. He has a very thorough study of the structure of the human body.


    Often mixed with them, Fengyu also by their influence, learn a lot of things in their field, before she just very fast hand stab to the pain point of Beiming Hao.


    The next inch of the abdomen is the intersection of the pain nerves of the body. Once the pain nerves of the whole body are stimulated by external forces, they will attack together. At that moment, the feeling of life is more than death, and Beiming Hao can''t bear it.


    However, she doesn''t feel for Beiming Hao at all. This man is not a good bird.


    Yunningruo once loved him, but he took advantage of yunningruo to steal the treasure of the Yuns'' family. Later, in order to cover up the traces of the treasure related to him, he tried to kill yunningruo, 12, and pushed him off the cliff.


    If it''s not by chance that master Yun comes back and takes people to rescue Yun ningruo from the cliff. Fortunately, Yun ningruo is hanging on the branch. I''m afraid that she will not be killed, but will also be killed by the two wives for stealing a family treasure.


    Under the protection of Mr. Yun, yunning Ruo escaped the disaster, but she fell off the cliff. Although she was hanging in a tree, she didn''t die, but she scratched her leg and hurt her bones. She limped for two or three years and finally recovered.


    Phoenix feather Mou light falls to oneself to sway on the leg, considering when also break the leg of North Ming Hao, let him also taste to do the taste of lame.


    However, at present, we can only think about it. Today, Beiming Hao is not defending her, so she will get the upper hand by stabbing his pain points. If we fight Beiming Hao head-on, now she is far away.


    Next time, she won''t have this kind of luck, Beiming Hao eat a loss in her hand, not necessarily eat twice.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Green mang gnashed his teeth and asked, damned woman, can''t you speak clearly at one time? He had to ask all the time. Fortunately, he used ideas, otherwise his saliva would be wasted.


    "You don''t understand what you said."


    Feng Yu perfunctorily, afraid that he would continue to ask, immediately picked up the silver note in his hand to change the topic, "you see, I have so many silver notes now, we''ll go to find that piece of debris."


    Qingmang was really moved by her, and her voice said excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go and buy the cat back. Woman, I didn''t find that you are a clever thief. You stole Beiming Hao''s property without knowing it. Do you think that guy would be angry if he found his property disappeared without knowing it How can you spit blood and die? "


    Fengyu hooked his lips and said lazily, "I wish he was angry, but it''s impossible. He''s a prince, but I took 50000 silver coins. It''s not enough to make him bleed. At most, it makes him angry for a few days."


    Fengyu resolutely does not admit that she is stealing, she is aboveboard take, but no one saw it.


    In her previous life, she practiced concealed weapons for a long time, which made her hand invisible, and few people could see her movements. Therefore, she also had an additional skill, that is, empty handed, taking things [stealing] invisible. Today, she took Beiming Hao''s silver coins and didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the friars'' guild to do a task and earn some silver to buy the cat, but she didn''t want to have Beiming Hao hit her. She also saved a lot of trouble.


    Feng Yu put up the money ticket, and then he went into the space, changed into a suit of men''s clothes, spread his hair, put on a man''s bun, and wore a hat on his head. Then he went out of the space and walked towards Lin''s beast.


    *


    Lin''s animal business is very prosperous with people coming and going.


    The Haoyuan empire was mostly scattered and had different aesthetic tastes, so there were all kinds of strange clothes. Therefore, even if Fengyu was wearing a hat, others would not be surprised. She stepped into the animal kingdom and scanned her eyes, but she did not find the black cat. She immediately had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Sure enough, soon heard green mang anxious voice, "woman, I can''t feel that piece of debris, that cat must have been bought."Feng Yu


    "How far can you sense?" Maybe it was put away by the boss, Fengyu didn''t give up.


    "About 300 meters."


    Hearing that Qingmang''s mood was a little low, Fengyu looked up at the beast. Although the beast was not small, it did not exceed 300 meters.


    If Qingmang can sense the distance of 300 meters, then the cat is not in the animal industry. Fengyu has a headache, but she has been away for two hours. Who can tell her why the cat was bought so quickly?


    "I''ll ask the manager of the animal company to see if I can find out who bought it."


    Feng Yu sighed and comforted. She turned to the counter and walked to the old man who was negotiating with a friar. She arched her hand politely. Then she asked in a low voice in disguise, "Hello, shopkeeper. I want to ask you something. Can I help you?"


    The steward looked back at her with an easy-going attitude and said, "please tell me, sir. I''ll tell you everything."


    Feng Yu explains his intention and inquires about the black civet. However, there are a lot of friars in one day. When the animal shop sells the civet, it only keeps its own account and doesn''t record the information of the buyer. Therefore, the steward doesn''t know the buyer who bought the black civet.


    So the clue to the fragment is broken.


    Fengyu thanks to the steward and walks out of the beast. On the way, Qingmang is especially silent. It seems that he is still immersed in the painful blow of the gain and loss.


    Feng Yu couldn''t bear it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "what will happen if this fragment falls into other people''s hands? Will it melt into other artifacts and disappea

 Chapter 34

    Feng Yu couldn''t bear it. After thinking for a moment, he said, "what will happen if this fragment falls into other people''s hands? Will it melt into other artifacts and disappear


    "I don''t think so." Qingmang was not sure. "I''m an artifact soul, so I can sense my own body. But if I were someone else, I would not recognize the value of that fragment even if I got it. Even if I recognized it as an artifact fragment, I had no choice. After all, the monks of Haoyuan Empire were too weak."


    Should? I''m not sure. What if there were some powerful monks in the Haoyuan Empire?


    Fengyu didn''t hit him at all. At this time, he was in a very low mood. If she hit him again, he would be angry with her.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yu said, "that''s good. As long as this fragment is still in the Imperial City, it will fall into our hands sooner or later. Can''t you sense the distance of 300 meters? Then we''ll look for 300 meters, 300 meters, at most for half a month, and we''ll find it. "


    Fengyu''s consolation really worked. Qingmang swept down and said, "OK, what are you waiting for? We''ll start looking for it now. I''ll be at ease if we find it as soon as possible. "


    Feng Yu


    Well, although Qingmang is in a hurry, she should accompany her and find it as soon as possible. She is also at ease. What should have belonged to her is suddenly obtained by others, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Without further hesitation, Fengyu and Qingmang began to search for Lin''s beast.


    *


    at night, the shadow of the moon tilts, and the capital city shrouded in darkness falls into silence.


    Fengyu, tired, went over the wall and into her yard. She took off her hat and moved her neck towards the door. Today, she took Qingmang to look for it all afternoon, but she didn''t find anything. It seems that she will continue to run after dawn.


    Creak a push to open the door, Feng feather is immediately shocked by the mess of the room, her eyes are different from normal people, even in the dark does not affect her line of sight.


    So at this time, she could see that the only wooden cabinet left in her room was lying on the ground in a pile of fragments. Even a bed was moved askew, and the bed tent was torn into countless pieces, lying with the fragments of the wooden cabinet.


    Fengyu is full of black lines. Who can tell her what happened? Is her poor house stolen?


    Which thief is so competent? Even in a place as poor as her?


    Or is it all done by the servants in this house while she is away? If so, should she thank them for not burning the place?


    Feng Yu steps into the room funny and angry, turns around and closes the door. Suddenly, she keenly catches a very obscure breath. Her hands on the door stop, her eyes slightly narrow, and her head slightly side.


    This breath is so obscure, if it''s not for her extraordinary perception, I''m afraid she can''t catch it. It seems that there are powerful big fish hidden in her room.


    So, did he come for her?


    Mind a turn, Feng feather a turn, quick hand, she waved a swing, three nails toward the beam to pierce the air, air was cut, spiritual shock.


    On the beam of the house, there was a shadow of darkness. It flew out of the window as fast as lightning. Fengyu just felt a flower in front of her, and then completely lost the faint breath.


    She quickly flashed to the window, holding the windowsill in both hands and looking out. Except for the occasional chirping of insects and birds, the outside was already empty.


    Feng Yu frowns and closes the window. She turns and leans against the wall. Her turbulent mind can''t be calm for a long time. Who is the person who just left? What is the purpose of his presence in her room?


    The Mou light sweeps to a mess on the ground, the doubt in the heart is more serious, what thing is hiding in her room? Why else would that man turn her room like this?


    She can be sure that the man who just left is definitely not an ordinary thief, and the speed is not what ordinary people can show. Even if the two wives of the general''s mansion have the cultivation of the mysterious realm, the speed will never be too fast for her to catch.


    Otherwise, he can''t enter the general''s residence without knowing it. Generally speaking, when his cultivation reaches this level, he disdains to steal. Even if he steals, the target should be the treasure house of the general''s residence, not her destitute refugee cave.


    So what''s hidden in her room?


    For a long time, Fengyu didn''t want to waste brain cells. When she found the fragments of Qingmang''s body, she turned the room upside down. As long as there was something hidden in it, she could turn it out sooner or later.


    Looking at the messy room, Fengyu is very depressed. She has been running all day, thinking that she can have a good sleep when she comes back at night. Unexpectedly, the room is made like this. It seems that she has to work hard to clean it up.


    Bowing down, Feng Yu goes to clean up the pieces of the wooden cabinet. Under the pieces, there are still some old clothes. Feng Yu picks them up one by one and wants to throw them away tomorrow.


    Anyway, she has 50000 silver coins from Beiming Hao. She can buy many new clothes. Of course, she despises these clothes.


    Finally, she picked up a few old clothes and held them in her arms. Suddenly, something fell out of the clothes in her arms and made a clear sound on the ground.Feng Yu looks at it suspiciously and finds that it''s a palm sized sign. Lying on the ground, it''s shining brightly. She bends down and picks it up. At a glance, she sees the word "come in person" written on the sign, with nine lifelike dragon patterns carved on the edge.


    She frowned and turned the sign over. On the other side of the sign, she even had a character engraved, but it was "Ruzhen", with nine dragon patterns on the side.


    Feng Yu throws his clothes on the ground and looks at the sign in his hand. If Yun Ning ruo''s memory is correct, this sign is the legendary gold medal of "Ruzhen comes in person".


    How did she forget the gold medal?


    This is when yunning Ruo was given a gold medal to Beiming Hao by Yuanwu emperor Beiming Jiuli. "If I come here in person", it means seeing the gold medal is like seeing Yuanwu emperor.


    This shows that the north nine from cloud Ning if love.


    It''s a pity that Yun Ning is cowardly and timid. Even if she holds a gold medal, she has never used it. That''s why she is bullied by Mrs. Liang Fang and several young ladies.


    Over the years, probably everyone forgot that she still had a gold medal from the emperor.


    So, did that man just come to look for this gold medal?


    Fengyu did not continue to clean up the mind, she put the gold medal into her arms, stretched out her hand to pull the bed, and clothes lying up, running for a day, then lying in bed, but for a long time no sleep.


    Outside.


    On the old wall stood a black figure. In the moonlight, the man looked at the dark room with a pair of dark eyes, until the room was completely quiet, and the figure flashed away.


    £ª

 Chapter 35

    *


    the next morning.


    With the rising of the warm sun and the pouring of warm light, the whole imperial city was shrouded in a golden awn.


    There is a saying in the imperial capital city, which is called "rich in the East and noble in the west". That is to say, all the rich people live in the east of the city, while the aristocrats gather in the West.


    In fact, all the aristocrats of the imperial family were not clear about their status.


    And the eleventh Prince''s house is undoubtedly located in the west of the city.


    Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty had 19 princes, but only one of them was granted the throne. Except for the youngest three who were less than 10 years old and stayed in the palace, all the other princes were granted the palace and moved out of the palace after they were 13 years old.


    Although Beiming Hao was not crowned king, he moved to his prince''s palace when he was 13 years old.


    Early in the morning, several imperial doctors gathered in the eleventh Prince''s house. The reason is that at noon yesterday, the eleventh prince was ready to fight against yunning, a waste of the general''s house. However, he suddenly felt sharp pain and fell to the ground screaming, which almost scared his follower Lian Yi out of his courage.


    After Lian Yi carried him back to the palace, he asked the housekeeper to invite some of the oldest imperial doctors from the palace.


    The imperial doctor made a detailed diagnosis for Beiming Hao, but he didn''t find any abnormality. Just when the imperial doctor was worried about his head, Beiming Hao suddenly got better, and his body didn''t feel any discomfort in a moment, which surprised several imperial doctors. In order to make sure that he was ok, several imperial doctors came to check his body early this morning.


    After some inspection, no problem was found, and several imperial doctors left with ease.


    Beiming Hao is depressed in bed. What happened to him yesterday? Why does the body ache so suddenly?


    The pain was unbearable. Even now, in retrospect, he was still palpitating. Yesterday and then, he almost thought he was going to die like that.


    He was angry that the quack doctors couldn''t diagnose what was wrong with him. He didn''t know what was the use of keeping them. Another day, he must admonish his father and cut down all the quack doctors. It''s a waste of the National Treasury''s salary to keep them.


    After changing a clean suit, Beiming Hao leads Lian Yi out of the mansion.


    After a while, it was Princess Lingyan''s birthday. He was going to go to the street yesterday to choose a gift for her. However, he met yunning Ruo on the way. After a dispute with her, his body suddenly became abnormal, so the gift selection was delayed.


    Today, we must go out and make it a success.


    Thinking of Yun Ning Ruo, Bei Ming Hao can''t help thinking that she actually framed him for liking men in front of so many monks on the street, which made him despised by the public. He was so angry that he almost spat out blood.


    Damn yunningruo, the prince will never let you go.


    Before long, Beiming Hao and Lian Yi went into a jade firm. There were a variety of jade articles in the firm. Most of them were of ordinary texture, and occasionally there were one or two pieces of aura. It was obvious that they were not ordinary.


    He chose a hairpin, called butterfly feather. It''s transparent purple and carved with vivid butterflies. It''s very in line with the temperament of Lingyan princess. Although it''s not a spirit weapon, it''s also a high-level tool. As an ornament, it''s already the best.


    Of course, the price is absolutely not low. It actually sells 56000 silver coins.


    After wrapping the hairpin, the shopkeeper of Yuhang gives it to Beiming Hao with a smile like a flower. Beiming Hao reaches out to touch the silver note. After half a sound, his face turns ugly.


    The manager of the jade shop seemed to have seen something. He said suspiciously, "the eleventh prince, don''t you have no silver with you?"


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of the jade shop manager, Beiming Hao wants to escape in embarrassment. How many years has he not lost face like this? Prince, it''s a great shame that you can''t get money when you go shopping.


    "I forgot to bring the bank note. I''ll come back another day."


    Then he left in a hurry, without looking back. It seemed that there was something behind him to catch up with. Lian Yi caught up with him.


    "I came out to buy things, but I didn''t even bring any silver. I''m going to return it to the prince. Bah."


    Seeing that Beiming Hao fled, the jade shop manager gave up and put the Hosta out again.


    Outside, has been running to no one''s place, Beiming Hao just stopped, angrily kicked a few feet on the wall, damn, he is carrying 50000 silver notes in his arms, how can there be no?


    Seeing Lian Yi coming behind, Bei Ming Hao said angrily, "Lian Yi, do you think the prince''s silver ticket has wings? Why not? "


    Lian Yi shook his head, cold face is very calm, way, "eleven princes, subordinates also don''t know."


    Beiming Hao closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his way, "forget it, maybe the prince accidentally dropped it. It''s really bad luck. It''s bad luck to see the general''s house."


    Mentioning Yun ningruo, Beiming Hao gnashes his teeth again. Lian Yi is used to Beiming Hao''s aversion to Fengyu. He stands beside Beiming Hao, silent and quiet.


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, the weather is sunny or cloudy.Fengyu runs through half of the capital of the emperor, but there is still no trace of debris. As time goes on, Qingmang is gradually dejected. Fengyu keeps comforting him three times a day, which makes him still have a little hope in his heart.


    The eighth day.


    Fengyu gets up early in the morning and takes out a soft black Luo skirt from the newly bought cupboard to put it on. In recent days, apart from looking for debris, she has also bought a lot of new furniture for her house, including several sets of clothes.


    It has to be said that Beiming Hao''s 50000 silver coins made her spend incomparably sour.


    She took half of the mask and covered half of her cheek, but what she covered was not the scar side, but the smooth jade side that she had raised recently. In this way, she looked more ugly and terrible like a Shura from hell.


    These days, she dressed like this every day.


    After looking in the mirror, Fengyu pushes open the door and goes out. She goes through the corridor to some rockeries. From a distance, she sees Yun Muxiang leading more than a dozen people towards her.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the dark eyes couldn''t see a ray of light.


    I can''t believe that Yun Muxiang is out of the fragrance Pavilion. Now she is coming here with someone. She should be looking for trouble. This woman''s tongue has been cut, but it''s still so easy. It really makes her I love it.


    Looking up at a big willow by the rockery, Fengyu lifts her skirt and jumps onto the branch. She leans lazily against the tree trunk and squints at the approaching group.


    Yun Muxiang and others soon came to the willow, but the willow was luxuriant, and no one saw the Phoenix sitting on the tree.


    "Why do you want to take so many people with you

 Chapter 36

    "Si Mei, why do you want to go with so many people?"


    All of a sudden, a lazy voice sounded, and Yun Muxiang immediately stopped. The voice was too familiar, even if she didn''t want to hear it, no one could do it.


    Looking up, I saw a woman in black sitting on the tree. Her legs were dangling on the tree, and her face was half masked. It was dazzling in the sun. A scar was curling on her face, which was ugly and disgusting.


    "Well Well


    Yun Mu Xiang''s eyes were puzzled at first. When she recognized that the woman in the tree was her mortal enemy and Feng Yu who had broken her tongue, her excited eyes turned red immediately.


    His scarlet eyes were filled with hatred. Yun Muxiang pointed to the Phoenix and stammered with a shrill voice, which seemed to curse her.


    Feng Yu is in a good mood. Seeing Yun Mu Xiang''s appearance, I''m afraid she wants to strip her skin and cramp her. Unfortunately, she can''t even scold her now.


    Alas, she is too wise indeed. She knows that this woman loves to swear, so she broke her tongue. How good it is now. No matter how much she hates her, she can''t swear. Her ears are really clean.


    "Oh, how can I forget that you can''t speak now, and even ask you something, but what do you want to say? I really can''t understand the third sister. Seeing the appearance of the fourth sister now, the third sister is deeply distressed. It''s really pitiful to think that you were so smart and eloquent, but now you can''t say a word. "


    Feng Yu''s voice is very flat. At last, she pretends to shake her head and make a look of sympathy and regret, but she doesn''t know how cool it is. Although Yun Muxiang is very poor now, she doesn''t feel for her at all, because she asked for it all by herself.


    As the old saying goes, it''s better to forgive the sin of heaven than to live the sin of oneself.


    If she didn''t have enough room for her, she would not have been attacked so soon if she had not been cut by thunder and cut her face, and finally arranged a servant to rape her.


    After all, she was protected by Liu Qinghe. If it wasn''t for long Zixuan''s unexpected intervention that night, she might not be able to take advantage of it.


    Her words can be said to be vicious. Yun Muxiang''s eyes are about to crack after hearing them. Her eyes are bloodshot and scarlet. Her chest fluctuates violently. She gasps, grits her teeth and raises her hand to make a gesture. More than a dozen people behind her immediately go out together and urge her to pull out a knife one after another. They jump onto the branch and chop at Fengyu.


    The accomplishments of these ten monks are different, but all of them are in the turning spiritual realm. The lowest is the beginning of the turning spiritual realm, and the highest is the peak of the turning spiritual realm. It''s only one step short of breaking through to the metaphysical realm.


    They are all the confidants Liu Qinghe has cultivated for many years. In order to cultivate them, Liu Qinghe has spent a lot of money and painstaking efforts. He seldom lets them do anything, but he doesn''t want to give it to Yun Muxiang to deal with Fengyu now. I wonder how much their mother and daughter hate Fengyu.


    In the blink of an eye, a few big knives fell on the top of Fengyu''s head. Fengyu floated and jumped off the tree before the blade fell on her head, safely avoiding the first attack.


    Seeing Fengyu Dodge, Yun Muxiang stands under the tree, clenching his teeth and clenching his red lips tightly. Damn it, this waste is really smart.


    Earlier, she heard her mother say that this trash got a chance encounter after being split by thunder. She still didn''t believe it. If thunder didn''t kill her, she was very lucky. How could she still split the spirit power? Isn''t this nonsense.


    But now I saw it with my own eyes, but she couldn''t help believing it. Yunmu almost vomited blood. Damn it, she should have strangled her that night before she recovered.


    Now, her tongue will grow in her mouth.


    As long as you think of your tongue, Yun Muxiang''s intestines are blue with regret, and you want to break Fengyu to pieces, so that she can vent her hatred.


    What if this waste has spiritual power? But she just got spiritual power. She doesn''t believe that she can cope with so many spiritual cultivation monks. Today, she must cut this waste to pieces.


    After Fengyu dodged a blow, she began to fight back. She jumped to the wall and picked up a stick standing on the wall. A monk swung it back towards the chasing monk. As soon as the monk dodged, the stick hit the ground and made a dull noise.


    At this time, the back of a few friars have come over with a big knife, the blade of the spirit flow, far from the burning Fengyu body pain.


    The spiritual power of this world is very domineering, far beyond Feng Yu''s cognition. Facing these fierce friars, Feng Yu is very hard to deal with. However, her combat skills are too rich to let these people win easily.


    Even if she doesn''t have the upper hand, if she wants to leave, these people can''t keep her.


    It has to be said that these friars are still very powerful. The two friars who are the highest in cultivation, one left and one right, entangle Fengyu and force her to retreat. Looking at the entangled Fengyu, Yun Muxiang smiles strangely.


    She takes out a dagger from her arms and slowly draws it out. When Fengyu is entangled, she stabs Fengyu fiercely. A sense of crisis arises spontaneously. Fengyu immediately realizes the danger.With one palm of her hand, she pushed back the two friars who were pestering her. With one side of her head, she saw Yun Muxiang stabbing at her with a dagger in his right hand, with a ferocious smile on his face, which made people feel cold all over.


    Fengyu can''t think much about it. Before the dagger stabs her, she reaches for her hand and holds the dagger with great force. Yun Muxiang tries to pull it out several times, but doesn''t pull it out.


    With a broken soul in her hand, she clamped the dagger with force. With a click, the dagger was folded in two, half in Yun Muxiang''s hand, and the other half fell to the ground with a clang.


    At this time, the color of the broken soul was like fingers, so Yun Muxiang thought that she had broken the dagger with her fingers. Her eyes were so shocked that she couldn''t believe that Fengyu broke the dagger with her bare hands.


    But Fengyu doesn''t give her the time to be shocked. Seeing that the friars kill again, Fengyu grabs Yun Muxiang''s neck and holds her in front of her.


    Yun Muxiang is a third-order cultivation in the spirit turning realm. She also stepped into the third-order cultivation the day before yesterday. The realm is the same, but the combat effectiveness is far different. Therefore, Yun Muxiang has no fighting back power in her hands.


    "Stop it."


    With her a Jiao drink, kill to come over of friars in succession Dun live, the facial expression anxiously looking at the cloud Mu Xiang of Feng feather hand, "let go of four young ladies."


    The friar at the head is in his twenties. Because he has the highest accomplishments, he is the leader of this group of friars. Seeing Yun Muxiang, who is held by Fengyu''s neck, he can''t help but shout angrily. If anything happens to Yun Muxiang again, Liu Qinghe will never let them go.

 Chapter 37

    The friar at the head is in his twenties. Because he has the highest accomplishments, he is the leader of this group of friars. Seeing Yun Muxiang, who is held by Fengyu''s neck, he can''t help but shout angrily. If anything happens to Yun Muxiang again, Liu Qinghe will never let them go.


    Feng Yu sneered and said bloodthirsty, "who do you think you are? Let me go, I''ll let go? "


    She narrowed her eyes and said, "step back, if you don''t step back, I''ll break her neck."


    More than a dozen friars worried about Yun Muxiang and could only step back obediently, but the leader said, "Yun ningruo, if you dare to hurt miss four, be careful of your life."


    Phoenix feather hook lip light smile, voice Sen ran way, "Oh? Are you threatening me? "


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous murderous air flowing all over her body. A dozen friars in the opposite didn''t dare to look at her face to face, and they shivered subconsciously.


    The head hung his head and said coldly, "if you hurt the fourth lady, the second lady will not let you go."


    "Is it?"


    Feng Yu looks down at Yun Muxiang in her hand. If she is hurt, will Liu Qinghe not let her go? Unfortunately, she has broken her tongue in front of Liu Qinghe. Is she afraid to hurt her again?


    At this time, Yun Muxiang is pinched by Fengyu''s neck. Because she has difficulty breathing, her face turns red. She struggles to beat the back of Fengyu''s hand and tries to break free. She is prevaricating at Fengyu.


    Fengyu was agitated by her struggle, and slapped her face hard. She didn''t show mercy. Yun Muxiang screamed bitterly. A trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth, and her cheek swelled up immediately.


    With this slap, Yun Muxiang finally behaved. He looked at Feng Yu with his eyes full of resentment and bitterness. The tears kept flowing. Feng Yu hooked her lips and grabbed her arm suddenly. With a click, her arm was removed.


    Feng Yu still remembers that Yun Muxiang stabbed her with this arm and cut her face.


    Her actions made the monks on the opposite side stare at each other. Yun Muxiang''s forehead was sweating. She almost fainted and lost her fighting power. Feng Yu sneered and threw her clothes at the friars on the opposite side.


    She''s in a good mood today, so save her life first.


    The friar on the other side quickly caught Yun Muxiang and put her on the ground. By the way, he helped her with her arm.


    Fengyu claps her hands and strides away. Yun Muxiang thinks that she can deal with her with more than ten friars. It''s a pity that she is Fengyu, so she can only lose her wife and lose her soldiers this time.


    If you don''t succeed in settling accounts with her, you will suffer miserably. But she deserves it, and she won''t sympathize with her.


    *


    after leaving the general''s residence, Fengyu heads for the west of the city. Recently, she has traveled all over the East and south of the city. There are still West and north of the city. The people living in the west of the city are dignitaries. Compared with north of the city, the fragment is more likely to be in the west of the city.


    After all, 3000 silver coins are not affordable for ordinary people.


    When I went out earlier, the weather was still very sunny. In the evening, the weather began to turn overcast, and dark clouds gradually gathered in the sky, forming a pressure on the top. There was occasional lightning and thunder in the dark clouds, which seemed to be brewing a thunderstorm.


    Fengyu keeps shuttling on the roof and doesn''t care much about the weather. Anyway, she is used to the wind and rain in her previous life. Whether it will rain has no effect on her.


    "Boom "


    all of a sudden, a bright flash of lightning came down, and the sky suddenly began to rain heavily, just like a torrential rain, which was amazing.


    The rain in the early summer is coming.


    Fengyu wiped away the rain from her face, stood on the roof and looked at the sky, vaguely remembering that when she came out of the world, it seemed that there was such a thunderstorm, which was oppressive and breathless.


    "Woman, I feel the debris."


    Qingmang''s voice rang out in her mind, excited and excited. Fengyu looked around her eyes. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and there was heavy rain. Normal people could not see anything one meter away, but her vision was not limited.


    I see myself in a huge mansion. The courtyard is paved with bluestone and white jade. The garden is full of precious varieties. It''s a very expensive home.


    There must be a master hiding in such a mansion. If she wants to steal the cat, it''s not easy, but she can''t manage so much. She has been running for such a long time for this piece, so she has no reason to give up.


    "Tell me how to get there."


    Feng Yu said, then heard green mang said, "woman, there are many monks with profound cultivation in the dark here. If you go out like this, I''m afraid you will be found soon. Why don''t I tell you the location? You can directly use the power of space transfer to move in the past. After you get it, we will immediately retreat with the help of the power of space. What do you think?"


    "Good."


    After receiving the direction from Qingmang in her mind, Fengyu''s idea moves and urges the force of space. She sees a black hole in front of her. She lifts her foot and goes into the black hole to disappear.


    On the roof, washed by rain, everything is quiet.In a very spacious bedroom, the air was slightly disordered, and gradually a black hole formed. A black figure came out. After she came out, the black hole immediately disappeared behind her.


    Feng Yu''s whole body looked around, and saw that the layout of the room was very simple. All the furniture was made of ebony, and there was a strong bloody air in the air.


    She was a killer in her previous life, so she was very sensitive to blood.


    What''s the situation? Why is there such a strong blood gas? Fengyu was on guard immediately.


    "Woman, there are people here."


    In her mind, Qingmang''s nervous voice sounded; Fengyu pursed her lips, but did not respond. She raised her eyelids and saw a black screen not far away. Behind the screen, there was water mist rising.


    Feng Yu sighed. Who is it that likes black so much and makes the whole room dark? She raised her step and walked silently towards the screen. She didn''t make a sound in the whole process.


    Behind the screen, there was a big wooden bucket filled with scarlet blood, in which there was a naked man.


    A man''s skin is like ice and snow, his eyebrows are flying into his temples, his eyes are closed, and his thin lips are as bright as cinnabar. This is a man of cool charm. Even if he has seen the evil like dragon Zixuan, Fengyu is still amazed by the man in front of him.


    In the room, the candle light flickered slightly, the man''s eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, his facial features were carved like uncanny craftsmanship, the beauty was publicized, and the exquisite was difficult to describe and draw.


    His bare chest is as white as jade. Under the candlelight, he has an attractive luster. He can see a few slightly raised muscles. Although he looks thin, he seems to be full of boundless explosive power.

 Chapter 38

    His bare chest is as white as jade. Under the candlelight, he has an attractive luster. He can see a few slightly raised muscles. Although he looks thin, he seems to be full of boundless explosive power.


    Phoenix feather breath missed a beat, bubble in the blood of the man seems to notice the stranger close, frown open eyes, his eyes seem to knot ice and snow, eyes bottom cold light flash, as if only one eye, heaven and earth will be frozen.


    Fengyu was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect anyone to be cold to this degree. But just because of this, he was even more amazing.


    Just, why does she think this man is so familiar?


    The man''s eyes looked at Fengyu coldly, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years. Occasionally, there was a violent and bloodthirsty mood in his eyes, but he always pursed his lips and didn''t make a voice to call someone.


    Although Fengyu is worried that he will disturb the experts in the mansion, he can only deal with him.


    "Woman, this man has a strong evil spirit. You must be careful. You''d better take the black civet and retreat immediately."


    Qingmang''s voice is surprised and worried. He is surprised that this man has such a strong evil spirit, but he is worried that Fengyu can succeed.


    Feng Yu''s eyes coagulated, and then he looked at the man. When he saw the violence and bloodlust in his eyes, he finally understood why he thought he was familiar with him. This man was not the madman who pressed her on the ground and swallowed her flesh that day outside the city?


    Later, she tried her best to escape from him and met long Zixuan. If she didn''t escape that night, she would be killed by him.


    In addition, when she came out of Lin''s animal shop that day, she saw that the young man in black on the roof was also a good man. At that time, his temperament was far away from that when she bit her, so she only felt familiar with him and didn''t recognize him.


    Fengyu shivers all over his body. He locks her at that time. What''s his intention? Thinking of this man eating human flesh like a wild animal, Fengyu tenses up.


    "When are the people in my palace so useless?"


    At a glance, the half mask in front of him, the scar on half of his face is ugly, and he can hardly see the original phoenix feather. The naked man in the blood closes his eyes again. His gorgeous lips open, and he spits out a string of words coldly. His voice is not as magical as the Dragon Zixuan, but it''s also very pleasant and memorable.


    Just listening to his voice, people can''t connect him with the madman who sucks human flesh.


    Feng Yu took a step back and saw a small cage on the table by the window. It was the cat that was shut inside. At this time, the cat curled up and snored sweetly.


    "My king? King Chen


    Feng Yu''s voice trembled. At this time, she finally understood the person''s identity.


    There are several princes in the Haoyuan Empire, but all of them are from the generation of Beiming Jiuli. They are already over middle age. There is only one such young man. That is the king Chen of the Haoyuan empire.


    This king Chen is the ninth Prince of Beiming Jiuli. He is also the only one of the nineteen princes who has been granted the throne. He is very low-key, low-key and almost mysterious. He never attends Royal banquets, and there are basically no rumors about him outside.


    Only way this Chen king named Beiming Chen, extremely by Beiming nine from favor, when five years old was king, in addition, know nothing.


    Fengyu didn''t expect that the person who bought the black Lingmao was Chen Wang. He said that the people in his house were useless. She quietly broke into his house, but didn''t disturb anyone. I''m afraid everyone would think that the dark guard in the house was incompetent.


    Hearing her voice, the man in the bucket opened his eyes. His eyes were bloodthirsty and cold. His nice voice said coldly, "you want that cat."


    The cold voice is incomparably calm, his words are incomparably sure, without any doubt at all; Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly stare big, can''t believe looking at the man in front of him, he actually knows her intention.


    How would he know?


    Beimingchen saw her surprise, but did not answer, just voice cold way, "that''s the king''s, move dead."


    Feng Yu bites her lips and looks at the sleeping cat in the cage. Does this person also know that there are fragments of green mans in the cat''s body? Otherwise, how could a person with such a status regard the spirit beast with such a qualification so closely.


    "Woman, this man has a strong evil spirit, which is very painful to attack. The fragment is the remains of an artifact, so it can suppress the evil spirit and relieve his pain. I''m afraid he accidentally knew that this cat can suppress the evil spirit in his body, so he put the cat so close to him. If you take away the black cat, he will try his best to find you. Besides, his cultivation is not deep You may not be able to steal the cat under his eyes. "


    Green Mang''s voice is very dignified, just like a face of the enemy''s state, Feng Yu frown, no matter how difficult, this cat she will decide, in order to find it run so long, she can''t run in vain.


    It turns out that this man is infected with evil Qi. No wonder he can do such things as cannibalism. I''m afraid that when the evil Qi breaks out, he will lose his mind.


    "Qingmang, can his evil Qi be removed?"


    "It can be, but it''s very troublesome," Qingmang said. He suddenly realized something and roared excitedly, "oh woman, you don''t want to remove the evil Qi for him.""Do you still want that fragment?"


    Fengyu asked, Qingmang immediately shut up, OK, that piece of debris is a part of his body, he must, or how can he restore his power? How can we see the light again?


    Fengyu no longer pays attention to him. She opens the chair beside the table and sits down. She looks at the peerless beautiful man in front of her. Well, this man is so beautiful. Although he is less evil than longzixuan, his coldness is something longzixuan doesn''t have.


    "King Chen, can you tell me how you got the evil Qi?"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, there was no expression on Bei Ming Chen''s face. He said in a cold voice, "roll if you don''t want to die."


    It''s really cold.


    Feng Yu said with a smile, "maybe I can help you suppress the evil spirit. Are you sure you want me to go away?"


    Since she can''t take the cat from this person, she will try to achieve her goal in a peaceful way. In a word, the cat is determined.


    Beimingchen''s eyes fluctuated because of her words, but soon died down, "you think this king will believe you, go away."


    After that, he waves his hand and claps it out. A powerful spiritual power sweeps across the room, and a piece of scarlet blood light sweeps across the room. Fengyu only feels that an unprecedented crisis has hit her. She jumps forward like a ghost, and a piece of blood light can pass under her feet. The surrounding screens and tables are affected and smashed into countless pieces.

 Chapter 39

    With a flash, her shadow leaped toward the beam like a ghost. A piece of blood light could pass under her feet. The surrounding screens and tables were affected and smashed into countless pieces.


    Beimingchen steps out of the barrel and spatters a piece of blood. He grows up and looks up. His scarlet eyes look coldly at Fengyu who escapes from the beam.


    Boom


    As if there was a thunderbolt, Fengyu was not good. The beautiful man was standing there naked, with scarlet blood flowing around his feet. The picture was not too beautiful.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, her pupils tightened, her body seemed to lose all her strength, and she hit the ground with a bang.


    The impact of the fall made a huge sound. Feng Yu bared her teeth in pain. Looking up, she saw a piece of In the lush black forest, there is a giant sleeping in the clumps.


    This size


    Feng Yu''s breath was not smooth, and her whole body''s blood immediately flowed back, and her face seemed to be on fire.


    As the killer boss, she has seen too many male bodies in her previous life. At this time, she should be calm and calm. How could she be so embarrassed that she fell from the roof by impact? It''s a shame.


    The man in front of him has an extremely perfect physique. He is tall and well proportioned. His whole body is tight without any flesh. The slightly raised muscles are not abrupt, but seem to be full of infinite explosive force. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Fengyu seems to forget the pain of being hit.


    Beimingchen''s blood red eyes were cold. He looked down at the ugly man in front of him. His beautiful face was cold and arrogant, without the embarrassment and embarrassment of being seen. It was as if the naked man was not him.


    "Woman, run away, what kind of flower mania do you have?"


    In my mind, Qingmang''s voice of hating iron but not steel rings out. This woman is really enough. Huachi is just that. She fell from the roof and was locked. Do you want to die?


    This man''s cultivation is unfathomable. It''s just a matter of moving hands to kill her.


    Fengyu was completely awakened by Qingmang, and finally realized her situation. She knew that if she didn''t leave at this time, she might really stay here. The man in front of her was obviously terrible. Besides longzixuan, she was far more than anyone she had ever seen. She couldn''t cope with it.


    As soon as she bites her teeth, she plans to break the window and run away. In front of this dangerous man, it''s better not to use the power of space. Otherwise, he will know her trump card, and it will be even harder for her to get the black civet next time.


    She''d better run first. As for the black civet, she''s trying to get it after it''s safe.


    She just had the movement, then heard the man''s cold and arrogant voice light ring, "want to run?"


    Beimingchen raises his hand, and suddenly a piece of scarlet blood light appears in his palm. He raises his eyes and looks at Fengyu coldly. He is not eager to start, as if he is teasing his prey.


    Fengyu immediately felt that the space around her body seemed to be blocked, and her breathing began to be difficult.


    "Woman, summon the power of space quickly."


    Green mang urgent cry, Feng feather ignore him, she sat up, eyes fell on the North Ming Chen body, biting the lips, looking at the power of terror in his palm, that power seems to crush her at any time.


    She looks calm, but in fact, her whole body is tense, and her heart is tightly mentioned in her throat, ready to guard against the fatal blow of beimingchen.


    Beimingchen seems to have lost patience. With a wave of her hand, the blood light in her palm surges. Fengyu''s heart stops suddenly. She quickly rolls on the spot, swings her arms, and several nails aim at beimingchen. She dodges the attack, breaks the window and leaves.


    As soon as beimingchen raised his hand, a few nails were easily put into his palm. As soon as he raised his hand, the black robe on the ground automatically flew up and put it on him. He pulled the belt and tied a knot on his waist.


    "Come and protect the intruder."


    There was a loud sound outside the door. Fengyu broke the window and was immediately found by the dark guards of the palace. In the rainstorm, Fengyu immediately noticed that there were many breath coming towards this side. She hummed and quickly flashed into the dark corner. Before being surrounded, she urged her mind. Space came, and she strode in and disappeared.


    The dark Wei turned all over the palace very quickly, but got nothing.


    The closed door opened, and beimingchen came out with a black cat in his arms. Seeing the chaotic dark Wei outside, he frowned.


    "See you."


    Dark Wei knelt down neatly on one knee, his head almost dropped to the ground.


    "When can others come and go freely in my palace? Well


    The cold voice was like ice and snow, and the last word was full of endless danger. The ground was dark and the guards were trembling. "My subordinates are incompetent. Please punish them."


    "I''ll go to the night wind to get the punishment. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you."


    "Yes."


    Beimingchen takes back his eyes, turns around and enters the bedroom. The door closes automatically behind him. After a long time, the dark guards kneeling on the ground get up carefully and wipe the rain on their faces.*


    the branches of trees in the strong wind are in disorder, the rain is still falling, and the water is splashing on the leaves. In the silent night, there are all the sounds of brushing, occasionally with violent lightning and thunder.


    Fengyu pushed the door open and came in. She was wet through. Her clothes were wet on her body. Even her hair was on her face. It was very uncomfortable.


    She wanted to take a hot bath, but she didn''t have a maid. She had to do everything by herself. It was too troublesome, so she had to give up. She opened the cupboard and took out a clean suit. Fengyu changed her wet clothes.


    He untied his hair and dried it with a dry towel. Until there was no water dripping, Fengyu took off her shoes and went to bed. Today, she ran all day. It was very hard, but fortunately, she found the debris and didn''t run in vain.


    Just, that fragment is in Chen Wang''s hand, still be he sees of so tight, she wants to get, afraid is too difficult.


    But tiger also has a nap time, as long as she goes all out, she will always find a chance.


    "Woman, I didn''t know you were a flower maniac."


    At this time, Qingmang, who had been silent for a long time, was making fun of Fengyu. As long as he thought that this woman was crazy about a man who was infected with evil spirit not long ago, he hated iron very much. Grandma''s, she almost lost her life.


    Fengyu is embarrassed. She''s also ashamed. OK.


    However, this man is so gorgeous and naked. She is still a pure girl. Even if she is strongly impacted, it''s normal. Although she has seen too many men in her previous life, those men are not in the same level as this man, regardless of their appearance or bearing.

 Chapter 40

    Although she has seen too many men''s bodies in her previous life, those men are not in the same class as this man, regardless of their appearance or bearing.


    As long as she thought of the scene of falling from the beam, she was very ashamed. Now she was ridiculed by Qingmang, and she became angry immediately. She said fiercely with her mind, "shut up, I''m sleepy."


    "Well," Qingmang immediately showed his weakness, afraid that she would shield him unilaterally. There was no way. Who let her be the owner of the contract, and he was just the servant of the contract.


    "That man''s accomplishments are so terrible, how can we get the fragments?"


    Feng Yu yawned for a long time. He was a little tired and said, "give it to me. I promise you that I will definitely get that piece of debris, but everything will wait until dawn."


    Qingmang He wants to ask weakly, are you sure you are reliable? You said that a few days ago in Lin''s animal company. OK, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    *


    in the middle of the night, Fengyu hears a slight sound vaguely. She is always alert, so she can wake up as soon as there is a slight sound. As soon as her eyes open, she sits up from the bed.


    When I opened the bed curtain, there was still rain outside the window. Although it was not as violent as before, it kept falling. There was a strange sound at the door of the room, which obviously woke her up.


    The darkness of a room can''t affect her sight. Fengyu sees that there are several figures outside the room shaking stealthily. Her eyes squint, and she continues to look at them without any sleep.


    The paper on the window is gently pierced, and a burst of white smoke comes in. Fengyu immediately recognizes that this thing can cause coma. Fortunately, she often mixed with Ziling in her previous life, and these low-grade things can''t help her.


    She sneered, put down the bed tent, got out of bed, jumped on the beam, waiting for the next play, at this time, she can be sure that the people outside the door will definitely come to take her life.


    In the middle of the night.


    As for who sent them, she could not think of anyone else except the second lady and Yun Muxiang.


    The door bolt was gently opened by a knife, and the door was quietly pushed open. Then, the four figures came in carefully like ghosts, and slashed at Fengyu''s bed.


    Soon someone felt something was wrong. The first man waved his hand, and the other three stopped one after another. The quilt was torn open and thrown to the ground. Looking at the empty wooden bed, four people were staring as big as brass bells.


    "No, I''m not here."


    In the dark, the man''s rough voice rang out in exasperation.


    "Oh, are you looking for me?"


    All of a sudden, an evil voice was heard behind them. They were especially creepy in the dark. The four men were startled and looked back almost at the same time. Then they saw that there was a thin shadow in front of them, blending with the darkness.


    "Up."


    The four of them react quickly and cut at Fengyu with a knife. Fengyu sneers. They are just four friars at the beginning of the spiritual realm. They should do something furtive. It''s too fantastic to want to kill her.


    When the sword fell on her, her figure suddenly disappeared like a virtual shadow, stunned the four people. The next moment, she appeared behind the four people. With a wave of her arm, there seemed to be a flash of blood on her fingertips. With a stab, the two people had fallen to the ground and their bodies were separated.


    The rest of the two men saw the situation immediately sprouted retreat, quickly toward the door, but Fengyu faster than them, a flash in front of them, sneer, "don''t you want to kill me? Then save your life. "


    Hands move, fingertip blood light flashing, two friars blink between lying on the ground, always closed his eyes, as a killer, Fengyu is always a hit.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll have to. If you do it, you''ll be killed with a single blow.


    There is a strong bloody air surging in the air. Fengyu shakes off the blood bead on the soul, and a strange black hole appears on the ground with strong suction, sucking four corpses in.


    The sleeping demon flower almost immediately sensed the blood gas, the closed eyes on the flower stem opened, happily entangled those corpses, instantly absorbed clean.


    Fengyu turns off the space and blocks the idea of Tianmo flower''s coquetry. She looks at the bloodstain on the ground. There is a cool color in her eyes. Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang are not going to stop, are they.


    *


    "it''s been such a long time, Lin an, why haven''t they come back? There should be no accident


    Liu Qinghe walked back and forth on the ground with an anxious look on his face. After a while, he went to the door and looked at the door. After a while, he came back with a sense of anxiety.


    "Madam, don''t be impatient." there is a mammy standing next to her, who is Liu Qinghe''s nanny Xu. She looks at Liu Qinghe walking back and forth and comforts her, "Lin an, they are all my wife''s confidants. They are good at cultivation, and they also use smoke. They will be absolutely safe. I think that little bitch in the wasteland yard has lost her life now."


    "But why haven''t they come back to report to me yet?"


    After hearing Xu''s consolation, Liu Qinghe was not relieved. On the contrary, he was more and more flustered and agitated. "No, that bitch is not what it used to be. I''ll go and have a look myself, otherwise I''m really uneasy."Then she went out. Nanny Xu quickly grabbed her and said, "madam, it''s dark now, and it''s raining heavily outside, but you haven''t recovered well. It''s not proper to go out like this. If you''re really uneasy, I''ll let you go to visit for you, OK?"


    Liu Qinghe thought for a while and said, "OK, let''s go to the nanny."


    She turned her head and gave a command to the servant girl behind her. The little servant girl immediately took out an umbrella from the room and respectfully handed it to nanny Xu. Nanny Xu went out of the door, opened the umbrella and walked towards Fengyu''s yard.


    The two courtyards were not close to each other, but Xu nainiang had deep cultivation and strong footwork, so she quickly went outside Fengyu courtyard. Before she went in, she heard the voice of practicing martial arts coming from the courtyard.


    Xu nainiang''s steps were full of doubts. After thinking about it, she went around to the other corner of the wall and jumped into a big tree to hide.


    In the courtyard, a delicate figure moves like a ghost in the rain. She has no weapons in her hands, but every move is extremely fierce and has hidden opportunities to kill.


    Xu nainiang looked at this scene, eyes can''t help floating surprise, that person is really born waste of the third lady? It''s not a day or two when you see that the moves are crisp and clear, but the killing is inevitable. Even if she is a monk in the mysterious realm, she can''t underestimate her skills.


    If it''s going up to the spiritual realm


    Xu nainiang''s heart sank. Today, all the four friars sent by the second lady only have the first and second level cultivation of spiritual realm. At this time, the waste is practicing martial arts in the yard. So, have Lin an been hurt by her hands?

 Chapter 41

    Xu nainiang''s heart sank. Today, all the four friars sent by the second lady only have the first and second level cultivation of spiritual realm. At this time, the waste is practicing martial arts in the yard. So, have Lin an been hurt by her hands?


    But Lin an, they brought very domineering smoke to deal with this waste, how can they miss? And how could this trash not be caught?


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She jumped down the tree and went back. She had to report such a big thing to her husband as soon as possible.


    After Xu nainiang left, Feng Yu, who was practicing martial arts in the rain, slowly put away her moves. She looked at the big tree where Xu nainiang was hiding, and a sneer rose from her lips.


    What will Liu Qinghe do when he knows that all the people she sent are dead in her hands? She''s looking forward to it, but she''d better go to bed first. I''m afraid no one will disturb her this evening.


    Finally, I can have a good sleep.


    Feng Yu yawns, with no bones in general, lazily into the room, closed the door.


    *


    after Xu nainiang came back, Liu Qinghe immediately welcomed her, with a smile on her face? Is that bitch dead? " Then he thought of something and said, "what about Lin an? Why don''t you come back? These dog slaves are really more and more daring. "


    Xu nainiang''s face was green and her voice was calm. She said what she had seen and guessed. "Madam, after I went over, I just saw the waste practicing martial arts in the yard. Therefore, I guessed that Lin''an, they were afraid that their mission had failed and they had been poisoned."


    Liu Qinghe''s face sank immediately. The bad feeling in her heart had come true. Lin an worried that something would happen if they didn''t come back. Was it really an accident?


    But how can it be? Lin an, although they are just turning to spiritual cultivation, they take a very domineering smoke to deal with that bitch. In the middle of the night, that bitch must be sleeping. Lin an, they first use smoke to make her coma, and then rush in to kill her. Isn''t it like chopping melons and vegetables? Why did it fail?


    "Did the nurse see Lin an and their bodies?"


    Nanny Xu shook her head and said with a look of shame, "I saw that the trash was practicing martial arts. I just wanted to come back and report to my wife quickly, so I forgot to check Lin An''s corpse. It''s the old slave who didn''t do anything. Please punish me."


    Nanny Xu made a gesture to kneel down, and Liu Qinghe immediately helped her up. "Nanny, I don''t mean to blame you for what she did. I just asked casually. If Lin an and them were really killed by her, it must be difficult for her to deal with the four corpses alone. Well, let the bitch have a good sleep tonight, and we''ll take someone to ask her for guilt at dawn tomorrow. ¡±


    *


    the next day.


    It''s early dawn, soft morning light and rising sun.


    I don''t know when the heavy rain will stop in the night. The air after the rain is especially fresh. There is a beautiful rainbow hanging in the sky. In the yard, flowers and plants are like new clothes, and butterflies are flying happily.


    Liu Qinghe leads a dozen servants all the way to the backyard. In her left arm, she holds Yun Muxiang, who is still unable to speak, followed by nanny Xu.


    Yun Muxiang also heard last night that Liu Qinghe was going to take someone to ask Fengyu for a crime this morning, so he got up early in the morning and simply cleaned up and came to find Liu Qinghe.


    She and Feng Yu''s hatred is incomparable.


    At this time, her mother wanted to ask the slut for a crime, and she had to join in the fun. If it wasn''t for the last time when the eldest lady came to find fault with her mother, she would have cleaned up the slut and would not wait until today.


    Breaking into Fengyu''s deserted courtyard, Liu Qinghe gives an order. A servant kicks open Fengyu''s door, and the scene in the room is immediately clear.


    Liu Qinghe opened his mouth in surprise. When did he buy new furniture in this broken house? Where did you get the silver from this trash?


    Not only Liu Qinghe was surprised, but even Yun Muxiang was stunned. She didn''t forget that the only furniture left in this bitch''s room was smashed by his mother.


    His eyes moved to Fengyu, who was combing her hair in front of the mirror. Yun Muxiang''s eyes were burning with hatred. This damned bitch broke her arm yesterday. Today, she must break her arm too.


    Fengyu knew yesterday that it was not peaceful today, so she got up early in the morning and slowly changed a new dress, then sat in front of the mirror and arranged her hair.


    After the door was kicked open, the shadow of a group of people appeared in the bronze mirror vaguely. Fengyu''s head didn''t turn back, as if she didn''t know they appeared. She continued to fiddle with her hair.


    "Yunningruo, what have you done to Lin''an and them?"


    Liu Qinghe stares at Fengyu with round eyes and erect eyes, as if to stab a hole in her body. Although she knew that Lin an and the four of them were afraid of more or less bad luck, she always pretended to ask since she was asking for a crime.


    After a lot of hard work, Fengyu finally tied her hair. She turned around in her chair and looked at Liu Qinghe with a smile. "Who is Lin an, the second lady? I''m sorry, I don''t know them. I''m afraid you asked the wrong person when you came to meIsn''t Liu Qinghe here to ask her a question? Then she pretends to be stupid. She wants to see if this woman can admit that she sent those four people to kill her last night.


    If she really dares to admit it, she also admires her courage.


    Liu Qinghe turns her eyes and tries to suppress her anger. Of course, she won''t say that Lin''an was sent by her to kill her. No matter how useless Fengyu is, it''s the miss of the cloud family. Master Yun took it back and gave it to general Yun. Even if she wants her life, she can only do it, but she can''t admit it. Therefore, she can only open her eyes and tell lies.


    "Last night, the rainstorm was fierce. My wife was worried that your house would leak rain, so she asked Lin an to come and have a look. If they needed help, they didn''t come back, and they couldn''t find anyone today. So my wife suspected that you had poisoned them."


    Feng Yu couldn''t help clapping her hands for the beautiful lie. She blinked her eyes. The so-called "learn from others", she also learned to open her eyes and tell lies. It''s just nonsense. Who won''t.


    "It turns out that the second lady really has a heart. I''d like to thank the second lady for her concern. However, I went to bed early last night and didn''t see anyone come to me. So the people sent by the second lady may have gone elsewhere. If the second lady wants to find them, she''d better go to other places to find them;


    " as for saying that I have poisoned them, it''s only a joke of the second lady It''s so funny. I have nothing to do with them. Why should I poison them? Do this thankless thing? So the second lady can''t do me wrong. I don''t want to carry this black pot on my back. "

 Chapter 42

    "As for saying that I have poisoned them, I can only say that the joke of the second lady is too funny. I have no injustice or hatred with them. Why should I poison them? Do this thankless thing? So the second lady can''t do me wrong. I don''t want to carry this black pot on my back. "


    Nanny Xu sneered in her heart. I came to your hospital so late last night. You were still practicing martial arts in the rain. What the hell did you sleep early? How early did you sleep?


    Xu nainiang thought that Lin''an and Lin''an had been poisoned by Fengyu from the bottom of her heart, so she scoffed at Fengyu''s two words of injustice and black pot. She also realized once again that the girl in front of her was really different from before. Before, she was submissive and didn''t dare to go out. Now she has the calm demeanor of fearing in the face of danger.


    She wanted to expose Fengyu, but she was afraid that it would disturb the second lady''s plan, so she had to keep silent. If the second lady wanted to expose Fengyu, she would also open her mouth. She reported everything she saw last night to the second lady. How could the second lady not know that Fengyu was still practicing martial arts in the rain very late? Maybe she had other plans.


    To this point, Xu Nang quietly closed her mouth.


    Yun Muxiang also knows that her mother sent someone to kill Fengyu last night, so she can''t have seen Lin An''s four. At this time, when she heard Fengyu''s words, she was angry and wanted to swear. It''s a pity that she was dumb and couldn''t say a word.


    Want to start, but immediately think of their own yesterday was tossed by the tragic, face can not help but white a bit, although the heart is not willing, also can only admit that now she is not the opponent of this waste, want to step forward by her to restrain, just a pair of eyes staring at Fengyu.


    It''s a pity that Fengyu, like an iron wall, is not afraid of her eyes. She stares at her and doesn''t even feel it. She even smiles at her friendly.


    Her smile didn''t make Yun Muxiang comfortable at all. Instead, she was like eating a fly. She looked at Feng Yu in disgust, biting her lips and trying to endure.


    "Yunningruo, do you think you can get rid of them if you don''t see them? It''s not that simple. My wife said it clearly. It''s necessary to find them today." Liu Qinghe added, biting his teeth, "live to see people, die to see corpses."


    She also realized the shamelessness of Fengyu, and her anger began to attack. At the same time, she denounced Lin an in her heart.


    Damned Lin an, let him use the next three means to kill this woman, but he can''t do it. He is a complete waste. Even if he was killed, he would die unjustly.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of asking the slut for guilt, she wouldn''t care whether he was alive or dead.


    Feng Yu tilts her head and looks at Liu Qinghe with a smile. Her thin red lips are slightly crooked and her voice is slightly cold. "The second lady keeps saying that I killed your man. Then, do you have any evidence? "Or


    Her dark and creepy eyes swept the servant outside the door, and her voice was cold again. She said, "the second lady is going to take someone to search my boudoir again?"


    Without waiting for Liu Qinghe to speak, she sneered and continued, "when the second lady searched my boudoir last time, she left the fourth lady''s tongue. This time, the second lady didn''t know what to leave?"


    Her faint eyes moved from Yun Muxiang to Liu Qinghe. Yun Muxiang was frightened by her eyes at first, and then heard her talking about the last time. Her whole body shivered and her face turned pale as paper. Soon, her eyes glared at Feng Yu, like a poisonous snake.


    She will never forget how this bitch broke her tongue last time. It''s a pity that she is not her opponent now. However, she believes that her mother will take revenge for her, and she will never allow her tongue to be broken in vain.


    It is also thought of this point, cloud Mu Xiang just resist the impulse to rush out to find Feng Yu desperately.


    Liu Qinghe''s face doesn''t look good either. Her daughter''s tongue is broken in front of her face. She can''t tell what the culprit is. No one can understand the feeling of holding back.


    What''s more, the culprit stood in front of her at this time and made a bold provocation.


    Last time, she was mad with anger, and then impulsively and recklessly attacked this bitch. Now she calmed down, but she didn''t have the courage of last time. What''s more, her body didn''t allow her to do it even if she had courage.


    What''s more, she and Su Rushan are always on the wrong side. I''m afraid that bitch doesn''t know how to pray for her to kill yunning Ruo. In this way, that bitch will have an excuse to take her.


    Without her against, from then on, the general''s house that bitch can cover the sky, even the general''s pet, can be a person exclusive.


    Therefore, even if she wants to kill this waste, she must be furtive and can''t leave a handle on it. But at present, she can''t bear the provocation of this waste.


    "Yun ningruo, you still have the courage to mention it in front of my wife..."


    "Two madams," she had not finished her words, then Feng Yu casually interrupted, "I say again, your people I have never seen, if you don''t believe, want to search my place, that although you search well, you are the general house two madams, want to forcibly search, I also can''t stop, but had better not damage my things here, otherwise, I will be very angry "I''m angry."The bodies of the four friars who killed her had long been digested by the demon flower. She wanted to see how ugly Liu Qinghe''s face would be when he couldn''t find anything. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see it.


    Qingmang is thinking about the fragment. Since she has promised him, she should try her best to help him get it as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case of any accident, she really can''t explain to Qingmang.


    Liu Qinghe was surprised. She didn''t seem to think that Fengyu could speak so well and let them search her place so easily. There was a doubt in her eyes. Did Lin an and their bodies have been dealt with by her? Or is it really not here?


    Otherwise, how could she say this with such a strong voice?


    No, there must be something fishy about this rubbish.


    It suddenly occurred to Liu Qinghe that Daniel had disappeared since he was sent to her room by Xiang''er to rape her. Xiang''er broke his tongue, so she would not let go of the dog slave. So she asked her people to turn the imperial city upside down to look for him these days, but they never found him.


    And his wife had never seen him since that night, so she guessed that Daniel should have been worse that night, but where was his body?


    Is there any secret chamber in this waste house that has never been found?

 Chapter 43

    Lin an, they are all her confidants. It''s impossible to disobey her orders. She asked them to kill this waste, and they couldn''t not. So they must have been killed by this waste because their mission failed.


    Think of that day Fengyu crisp waste her several subordinates, Liu Qinghe immediately determined his mind, squint eyes swept to Fengyu''s room, wait for her to find out, see this waste and talk to each other.


    "In that case, come and search."


    Liu Qinghe looks at Fengyu, squints his eyes and waves his hand. The servant behind him rushes into the room.


    Fengyu got up from his chair, arranged his skirt, and walked towards the door. Before she stepped out, nanny Xu stretched out her arm to stop her. "Miss three, please forgive me that I can''t let you go before I finish searching."


    Eh, Fengyu looks at nanny Xu doubtfully. She knows that it''s not the nanny Xu of Liu Qinghe. This old woman, relying on Liu Qinghe''s favor, is domineering in the general''s mansion. She always treats her as a waste and a slut. Now she''s actually the third lady. Is she growing up or is it raining?


    Fengyu looked up out of the window. Well, it turns out that the rainbow is coming out. That round of rainbow is pretty beautiful. However, there is no red rain. How can this old lady change her mind?


    She blinked, skin smile meat does not smile way, "Xu nainiang, I have something to go out, you stop like this, will delay my business, I will be rude to you."


    Although Fengyu is not what she used to be, nanny Xu still doesn''t pay attention to her. No matter how different she is from before, now she is just a little friar at the beginning of the spiritual realm, but she is the cultivation of tongxuan realm.


    Xu nainiang sneered, and her arm remained motionless. "Miss three, you can''t leave without the permission of the second lady."


    Feng Yu''s mouth is curled, and she is good at cultivating in xuanjing. But if she doesn''t fight head-on, she will go. Is she sure you can stop her?


    Beimingchen is a difficult master, so her main goal now is beimingchen, but she has no time to waste here with them.


    With a move, Fengyu sweeps down her legs and attacks nanny Xu. Nanny Xu just takes this opportunity to attack. She still wants to avenge Yun Muxiang, so she doesn''t give in and directly meets her.


    She has deep spiritual power and fierce killing moves. Fengyu doesn''t dare to fight with her. Seeing that she can''t break through from her, she has to step away. Her eyes sweep to the open window, and her figure flashes. Her shadow jumps out of the window like a ghost.


    As soon as she came out, she was free to let the birds fly. No matter how deep she was, she would never stop her.


    Xu nainiang saw her go out from the window, and immediately she was angry to chase her. But Fengyu''s speed was not easy. When she split her hand, Fengyu had already jumped on the wall and stood on it.


    She sneered at Xu nainiang and said, "Xu nainiang, there''s a long way to go. I''m going to ask you some advice when I have a chance. Now, I''ll forgive you."


    After saying that, she has disappeared in the line of sight, Xu nainiang embarrassedly walked to Liu Qinghe, "madam, it''s useless to be an old slave. I didn''t stop that waste. Please blame me."


    Liu Qinghe shook his head and said with the same embarrassment, "it''s not the nanny that''s to blame. If you want to blame, it''s the slut. At this time, the wings are hard. If you don''t talk about the nanny just now, even if it''s me, you can''t keep her. It seems that if you want to get rid of the slut, we''ll have a long-term plan."


    Nanny Xu sighed and nodded. Yun Muxiang stamped her feet in anger, but she had nothing to do. Even nanny Xu had nothing to do with that bitch. What could she do if she didn''t want to?


    Liu Qinghe orders several servants to search Fengyu''s room carefully. As long as the bodies of Daniu and Lin''an are found, unless the slut never comes back, she can always kill her. Although the slut has become difficult now, she still doesn''t believe it. She can turn the world around with her.


    *


    after leaving the general''s house, Fengyu went to the restaurant to have a good meal. Since she came to the world, she has been making do with food. Now with so many silver coins in her arms, she certainly has to reward her tongue and stomach.


    -- remember to praise, leave a message, score and download for me. When she came out of the restaurant, she walked alone in the street and headed for the palace of King Chen. She had been thinking about how to get the fragment from beimingchen.


    She can help him suppress the evil spirit, but the man seems to be extremely lack of trust, so she can only think of another way.


    Can''t do a good deal, this is to force her to use the rhythm of the next three abusive means.


    Feng Yu sighed, why is it so difficult for Mao to be a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline?


    "The chief is here. Welcome to the chief."


    "Welcome, sir."


    With a loud cry, Fengyu''s thoughts come back to her. Now she is especially sensitive to the word "chief". As soon as she gets back to her senses, she can see the friars on the street kneel down on both sides of the street, automatically vacating the middle road.


    Under an endless red carpet, a group of people and horses came from afar. Two snow trodden horses opened the way, followed by a red sandalwood carved gold carriage, followed by a group of hundreds of people and horses.In this group of people and horses, the most prominent is the red sandalwood carved gold carriage behind the two snow trodden horses. There is a dense bead curtain hanging in front of the carriage. All the heads dare not lift up. Only Fengyu seems to be able to see the gorgeous face of a demon through the dense bead curtain.


    Red carpet meet, ten thousand people kneel toward, is really a big shelf, Feng feather curled his lips, she never admit that she is jealous.


    Even in her previous life, the earth would shake three times when she chopped her foot, but she never had such a swashbuckling manner. This man is really able to put on airs.


    A group of people go towards the west of the city. Fengyu looks at the flow of people, and suddenly remembers that the man''s residence seems to be in the west of the city, and it seems to be in the same street with the Chen palace.


    So, is she going with him?


    The ghost just goes along with him. Fengyu snorts. She never goes along with him when she walks on the roof. She jumps on the roof and looks at the red sandalwood carving gold carriage. How big is your shelf? Isn''t it a carriage?


    My mother is on top of the house. She is not an ordinary person. She is not an ordinary person.


    In the carriage, the man with eyes closed has a gorgeous face. There is a purple black mark on his eyebrow. It''s charming enough to turn all living beings upside down. He slightly side his head and looks back in a certain direction through the carriage. The corners of his lips are raised and a pair of monstrous eyes are opened.


    I met this little girl again. She seems to have broken through her accomplishments. Should he go to see her sometime? Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 44

    I met this little girl again. She seems to have broken through her accomplishments. Should he go to see her sometime? Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Until she couldn''t see the team, Fengyu took back her sight, but began to worry again. That beimingchen was not the one who was easy to get into trouble. After last time, the cat was sure to be watched more closely by him. Even if she used the dirty means, she might not be able to succeed, so what should she do to be sure?


    *


    the night is dark and the shadow of the moon is slanting.


    Chen Wang Fu, a bodyguard did not know why dropped the team, he just passed a rockery, suddenly, a ghost like shadow appeared, quietly knocked the bodyguard unconscious.


    A quarter of an hour later, the little bodyguard came out from behind the rockery and looked at the palace in a daze. How should he go next?


    His eyes turned and his lips hooked. He was the guard of the Lord. Of course, he had to protect the Lord. But which direction did the Lord live? Feng Yu looked around and groped for the memory of that day.


    Fortunately, she was a killer in her previous life and trained her strong ability to distinguish the direction. Otherwise, if she appeared in the palace at this time, she might be stunned. The palace is too big.


    "Zhou Qi."


    When Fengyu''s disguised bodyguard just passed a corridor, a group of bodyguards came face to face, about 11 people. The big man, who was the leader, glared at Fengyu and angrily said, "since Xiaoxie has come back, I don''t want to go back immediately."


    Fengyu immediately understood that Zhou Qi should be the name of the bodyguard he pretended to be, and the man in front of him should be the captain of the bodyguard. The bodyguard named Zhou Qi broke away on patrol and left the team temporarily. Now he met the captain, so he called her back to the team.


    Thinking of this, she immediately replied, "yes."


    Then, at the end, he mixed into the team. The team leader saw that Fengyu was coming back, but he didn''t say anything more. With a wave of his hand, he led a team of bodyguards to leave.


    Fengyu walks at the end of the line, and the real little bodyguard is thrown into the space by her. It seems that she wants to ask the little bodyguard some things when others don''t pay attention, so as not to show her feet.


    *


    General''s residence.


    Liu Qinghe''s men had to tear down Fengyu''s deserted yard, but they still didn''t find the secret room or secret path Liu Qinghe suspected. There were many rat holes, so let alone four corpses, they didn''t even have half of them.


    If the corpse is really hidden in the room, the only possibility is to feed the mouse, because the whole yard has never been moved, so it is impossible to bury it in the yard.


    Although Liu He''s family members didn''t dare to refute the news, they could only use her words to rebuke her.


    In the room, Liu Qinghe smashed almost all the things he could smash, but he still felt angry. His chest was fluctuating violently, and his beautiful face was distorted.


    In addition, Daniel, five of the people she sent to deal with the waste have disappeared, completely. There are no people alive or dead, but she doesn''t even have a clue. How can she be angry?


    I don''t know what happened to that bitch recently, which made them suffer losses on her. First her daughter broke her tongue, and then her life and death were unknown. She couldn''t swallow it.


    What used to be a cowardly and deceitful waste has now become a fast bone. She can''t chew it down by all means. This sense of gap makes Liu Qinghe feel more and more angry.


    "Cunt, damned cunt, I will kill you."


    Clenching her fists tightly, Liu Qinghe''s eyes suddenly look at Yun Muxiang who is sitting in front of the mirror. Yun Muxiang is dressed in a bright yellow skirt and looks sweet and lovely. Through the mirror, you can vaguely see the terrifying cruelty in her eyes.


    Liu Qinghe took a deep breath, avoided the debris on the ground, walked to yunmuxiang''s back, gently hugged her from behind, and said in a light judo tone, "Xiang''er, my mother will not let you be wronged in vain. When my mother is well, I want to kill that bitch to avenge you."


    *


    another three days.


    Chen Wang Fu.


    In the past three days, Fengyu has no harvest. After she sneaked in, she found out that beimingchen left the palace of King Chen from that night and took the cat with her. Her whereabouts and return date are unknown.


    No matter how deep the news is, it''s not a little bodyguard like her who can get it.


    "Well, woman, I don''t think it''s a long time before I want to get that fragment."


    In my mind, green mang sighs, very depressed and decadent. It''s hard to find the pieces of news. I thought it would take only a little effort to get it, but I didn''t expect that after so long, I still can''t see the hope.


    Fengyu is about to be ashamed by Qingmang. At the beginning, she promised Qingmang that as long as she had the debris, she would take it back. Who knows, the debris slipped away again under her eyes.


    Instant feeling good no face ah, at this time she did not dare to exaggerate.But why did the northern night Chen suddenly leave the palace? And they took the cat with them? Was it because she wanted to take away the fragments last time that beimingchen was on the alert and took the cat to hide?


    Fengyu shakes her head and denies the idea. It''s impossible. Although she doesn''t know much about beimingchen, she can see that this man is arrogant and arrogant. He is not the kind who will be forced to hide. At least she doesn''t have the ability. Maybe he really has something to do, so he has to leave the palace temporarily.


    "If the man doesn''t come back tonight, we''ll leave first. As for the fragment, we''ll wait until he comes back."


    Fengyu made a decision, she can''t have no clue to spend it; who knows when beimingchen will come back, in case he doesn''t come back for a year and a half, does she have to wait? That''s absolutely impossible.


    Anyway, beimingchen doesn''t come back. She has nothing to do with that piece of debris, and there''s no need to continue to waste time in the palace.


    "It can only be so."


    Although Qingmang was very unwilling, he knew that there was no other way at this time. He knew that the recasting of the noumenon would not be very smooth. Sure enough, it was very bumpy to find the first fragment, let alone other fragments. It was a long time before he wanted to see the sun again.


    *


    time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, night falls. The sky is full of bright stars, but the moon is not seen.


    After a round of patrol, Fengyu sneaks to a corner when others don''t pay attention, and plans to release the little bodyguard in the space and leave.


    She doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, so she won''t kill the little bodyguard.


    "I just saw yegongzi, but his face doesn''t look good. I don''t know what happened."

 Chapter 45

    "I just saw yegongzi, but his face doesn''t look good. I don''t know what happened."


    All of a sudden, Fengyu heard a low voice. When she heard the word "night childe", she subconsciously raised her ears and spent three days in the palace guards. Naturally, she knew that the night childe in their mouth was the close follower of beimingchen.


    Although he is only an attendant, he has a very different status in the palace. It seems that he has the highest status except for beimingchen. Everyone in the palace of King Chen should call him "Ye Gongzi" when they see him.


    Didn''t this person leave with beimingchen? But the bodyguard said that he saw him. Does it mean that beimingchen has come back? Feng Yu''s heart jumped up wildly and continued to listen.


    Sure enough, another bodyguard said in a low voice, "it''s said that the prince has come back, but he is seriously injured and unconscious. The young master of the night is worried about the prince''s health, and his face is naturally not good-looking."


    What else did the two bodyguards say, but Fengyu has no mind to listen to it. After knowing that beimingchen came back, she immediately extinguished the mind of the little bodyguard in the space, left quietly and walked towards the courtyard of beimingchen.


    They said that beimingchen was seriously injured and still in a coma, so for her, this is the best time to seize the fragments, and she must not miss it.


    In front of the aochen court of beimingchen, a bodyguard with a water basin came. When he saw Fengyu, the bodyguard''s face immediately brightened, as if he had seen his new parents.


    "Brother, please do me a favor."


    Phoenix feather Mou light moves away from the basin in his hand, smile, the manner is easy-going way, "this elder brother although open mouth, younger brother is very happy to serve."


    She obviously didn''t know this bodyguard. After all, there were too many bodyguards in the palace, and they all changed their posts in turn. Therefore, except for her own bodyguards, Fengyu didn''t have any contact with other bodyguards, and it''s normal not to know them.


    "Thank you very much, little brother," the bodyguard said. "Well, just now I met Ye Gongzi. Ye Gongzi told me to go to wipe the body for Wang Ye. But my brother felt sick and wanted to go to the thatched cottage, and the wiping could not be finished for a while, so I wanted to ask him to wipe the body for Wang Ye."


    There are no servant girls in King Chen''s house, so the guards take turns to serve the food and daily life of beimingchen. Now he is in a coma, and the matter of wiping himself naturally falls on the guards.


    It''s God''s help.


    Fengyu couldn''t help cheering. She was still worried about how to get close to beimingchen. Unexpectedly, she had such an opportunity to send it to the door. She could not wait for it. She took the basin in the hands of the bodyguard immediately and said, "there are three emergencies. Although this elder brother is going to solve the domestic demand, I''ll take care of helping the Lord."


    The bodyguard was very grateful to Fengyu again. At last, he could not hold it down any more, so he covered his stomach and ran away as if his feet were stepping on the wind.


    Fengyu carries the basin and walks towards the main room of aochenyuan. It''s still the room full of ebony that she came to for the first time. When she comes to the door, she sees a boy in grey sitting beside the bed, feeling his pulse for the man who is sleeping on the bed.


    The boy in grey seems to be the same age as beimingchen. His hair is black, and he looks very serious in the candlelight. It seems that he hears the sound of footsteps and turns to the door. His face is a little gaunt.


    Feng Yu''s steps stopped, and quickly walked past. Respectfully, people couldn''t find fault and said, "see you overnight."


    She took the basin to salute, night wind turned back, put the wrist of beimingchen in the quilt, got up from the bedside, some dry voice light said, "don''t be polite, I''ll go to the pharmacy to get the medicine, you should be careful when you help the Lord wipe, try not to touch the wound on his body."


    This man''s cultivation is so terrible, it''s so unfathomable. Who can have this ability to leave a wound on him? Feng Yu has doubts in his heart, but he says respectfully, "yes, ye Gongzi."


    After explaining these, the night breeze turned and went out.


    Fengyu put the water basin in the room to turn around, but did not see the cat, so immediately communicate with Qingmang, "Qingmang, beimingchen came back, but I did not find the cat, do you think you can sense the fragments?"


    Soon received green mang excited response, "en, can feel, in this room."


    Fengyu is surprised. Is there a dark room in this room? Otherwise, how could she not see it? Having the heart to turn over the room, and worried that the night breeze would come back at any time, I had to go to the bedside and planned to help Bei Mingchen clean up.


    Originally, she intended to take the cat away while beimingchen was in a coma. She didn''t want to wipe the cat for beimingchen, but she couldn''t find the cat at this time. Her original plan could only be changed, and she could only wipe the cat for beimingchen first.


    Night breeze will come back at any time. It''s obviously not a good time to look for the room at this time. So when night breeze comes back, she can take the initiative to look after him for beimingchen. In this way, she will have a chance to look for him. As long as she finds the cat, she will leave immediately.


    Go to the bedside, just see a picturesque handsome face of beimingchen, pale and bloodless, even the lip petals have become gray color, black clothes have a dark wet print, exuding a strong smell of blood.Feng Yu frowned, stretched out his hand to untie his clothes, and immediately saw that his white chest was full of crisscross scars. There was not a trace of intact chest that used to be as smooth as jade.


    What happened to him these days?


    A touch of pity flashed in Feng Yu''s eyes. Such a powerful man was so weak that he fell asleep on the bed. It was really pitiful. As long as she was willing, I''m afraid she could kill him at any time.


    The night breeze is really reassuring.


    Fengyu wring dry towel, is ready to wipe for the man on the bed, but he seems to notice something in general, a pair of closed eyes suddenly opened, fundus blood flash away.


    Feng Yu stops in surprise and looks at the man who opens his eyes on the bed. He thinks that this man is really vigilant. He has been hurt so badly, and he can also detect that someone is close to him. It''s really tough.


    I finally realized how wrong my previous thought was. No wonder the night breeze assured her that she would be alone with him. I''m afraid it''s predetermined. Even if beimingchen is in a coma, she can''t really hurt him.


    "Mr. Wang, ye Gongzi has gone to get the medicine. I''m cleaning your body for you."


    In order to let beimingchen relax his tight body, Fengyu patiently explains. However, beimingchen doesn''t seem to hear her words. Her eyes look at her, and the fundus of her eyes is gradually stained with blood. Soon, her eyes are as scarlet as blood.

 Chapter 46

    However, beimingchen didn''t seem to hear her words. His eyes looked at her, and the fundus of his eyes was gradually stained with blood. Soon, his eyes were as scarlet as blood.


    Fengyu''s eyes are wide open in shock, and her fingers unconsciously grasp the towel in her hand. She is frightened to see that beimingchen''s black hair turns into a flaming red at the speed visible to the naked eye. There is a vertical line of blood red in the center of her eyebrows, which flashes and gradually becomes clear. This appearance of beimingchen is as bloodthirsty and enchanting as a burning flame.


    "Woman, it''s not good. The evil spirit in his body has burst out. Run away."


    Qingmang immediately sensed the change and screamed in her mind. However, Fengyu''s feet seemed to have a root on the ground, and she could not make any movement at all. She opened her eyes wide and clearly saw that his blood stained chest sent out a faint blood light.


    "It''s over. I can''t run if I want to. Woman, you''re in trouble."


    Qingmang is about to cry. If it''s possible, he will really cry. After he finishes his words, Fengyu sees a thick layer of blood rising from the ground around the room, gradually forming a blood cocoon, wrapping the room tightly, even the window is no exception.


    She clenched her teeth and bumped into the blood mist, trying to break the gap to escape. At this time, beimingchen gave her an unprecedented danger. She had a premonition that as long as he moved his fingers, he could easily kill him.


    However, the blood fog wrapped in the room was as unbreakable as the iron wall. The collision of Fengyu didn''t damage the gap, but was severely rebounded back and hit the ground heavily.


    Fengyu fell all over the body, and immediately bit her lips to urge the space, but the space seemed to disappear completely, which made her completely unable to feel. Fengyu''s heart sank down and looked at beimingchen in horror. This layer of bloody light had the ability to separate the space.


    Is she doomed today?


    "Qingmang, didn''t you say that the fragments in the cat''s body can suppress the evil Qi on him? Then why does this damned evil spirit still break out? "


    Fengyu wants to cry without tears. She is nervous about communicating with Qingmang. Beimingchen''s appearance at this time is terrible. It''s the first time that she has seen such a strange scene. It''s a match with the TV series she watched in her previous life.


    Qingmang''s voice was no better than Fengyu''s. he murmured, "how can I know? It''s over, woman. The evil spirit is so fierce. The demon flower is too weak. I''m too hurt. I''m afraid we can''t suppress the evil spirit together. You''re really over. "


    Fengyu is about to vomit blood. At least Qingmang is an artifact. Is it really good to be so unreliable at the critical moment? Her head was spinning, thinking of solutions.


    Beimingchen suddenly sat up from the bed. He looked at Fengyu''s red eyes, like wild animals, full of violent and crazy negative emotions.


    Seeing those eyes, Fengyu suddenly thinks of the madman who oppressed her and ate her flesh and blood that night, as well as the crazy scene.


    However, beimingchen raises her hand and throws a mass of red spiritual power in her palm at Fengyu. The spiritual power is so violent that it seems to destroy the sky and the earth. Fengyu subconsciously wants to get away, but the surrounding space seems to be blocked. Her body can''t move. She can only stare at the mass of spiritual power in horror.


    "Women..."


    Qingmang yells in her mind. Fengyu seems to see the God of death waving to her. The group of spirit power blows to Fengyu in the blink of an eye. However, she is not disintegrated by the spirit power as expected, and she doesn''t feel any pain.


    Her body burst out a dazzling golden light in an instant. When the golden light came out, the evil spirit in the room seemed to fade away. After blocking the spirit power of the northern netherworld, the golden light disappeared in an instant.


    Feng Yu opened her eyes and looked at herself foolishly. She didn''t seem to feel any discomfort. The group of spirit power was so terrible that she didn''t feel anything. What happened just now?


    Looking at beimingchen foolishly, he found that his posture was half collapsed on the bed, his hair and eyes flashed between red and black, and the blood lines on his eyebrows also flashed. He looked at her, and his eyes were a look that Fengyu could not understand.


    "So it is, so it is..."


    In my mind, Qingmang seems to be crazy. She repeats this sentence all the time. Fengyu frowns and asks with her mind, "Qingmang, what are you talking about? And what happened just now? "


    "Woman, don''t you want to suppress the evil spirit for this man? Then do as I say. "


    Fengyu heard that Qingmang said that as long as she did as he said, she could suppress beimingchen''s evil Qi, and immediately began to act without hesitation. This man''s evil Qi was too terrible. Who knows if she would be so lucky as just now, so as long as she could suppress it, she had to have a try.


    According to the command of Qingmang, Fengyu steps forward and grabs beimingchen''s wrist, and turns the spiritual power in his body towards a place. Beimingchen doesn''t shake her off, so he looks at her and lets her grasp the wrist. His eyes and hair are still black and red.


    Feng Yu''s whole body''s spirit power turns to a point to stab down, her body suddenly burst out a large golden light, that golden light follows her wrist which overlaps with the North Ming Chen, all toward the North Ming Chen body.Beimingchen was covered with golden light in an instant. He closed his eyes and seemed to start to run his spiritual power.


    In the palace, people suddenly see a flash of light in the room of beimingchen. Looking at it again, it has returned to normal. The light before seems to be just their illusion.


    Everyone wants to explore, but they are afraid of beimingchen, so they have to suppress their curiosity.


    The night breeze took the elixir to come back, almost immediately found the abnormality in the room, his heart beat, his face turned white a little bit, "Lord."


    Worried called a, but did not get any response, night breeze immediately hit the door, but the door seems to be protected by some barrier, he can''t get close at all, when he was anxious and flustered, the room sounded the voice of beimingchen.


    "Night breeze, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Step back."


    "But..."


    The night breeze still wants to say what, but be interrupted by the North dark night Chen cold fierce, he voice thin cool of repeat a time, "back down."


    "Yes..."


    Although the night breeze is not at ease, it can''t disobey the order of beimingchen, so it has to reluctantly answer, but in the heart, it''s wondering what happened after he left the room. Beimingchen''s voice doesn''t sound like being seriously injured.


    With doubts in my heart, the night breeze retreated step by step.


    In the room, beimingchen looks at Fengyu. His hair and eyes have completely turned black. The evil spirit seems to be completely suppressed. His eyes are dark and unpredictable, and his delicate and picturesque face is cold and proud.

 Chapter 47

    In the room, beimingchen looks at Fengyu. His hair and eyes have completely turned black. The evil spirit seems to be completely suppressed. His eyes are dark and unpredictable, and his delicate and picturesque face is cold and proud.


    Under the instruction of Qingmang, Fengyu gradually withdraws her spiritual power and takes back her right hand from beimingchen''s wrist. At the same time, she opens her eyes, and the golden light in the room disperses at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the handsome man with picturesque eyes and eyebrows in front of me. I looked at her and opened her cold thin lips, saying these three words.


    Feng Yu smiles, raises his hand to make a few times on the face, soon reveals a half face crawling scar face, her light voice says, "Wang Ye sees for himself."


    "It''s you."


    Three times contact, beimingchen seems to remember her completely, after seeing her, just light statement, juejun''s face even a little surprise or surprise.


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "the Lord still remembers me. It''s very good."


    "Your purpose."


    Beimingchen''s voice is still cold and arrogant. After the evil Qi in his body is suppressed, even his injury is better, so at this time, he doesn''t even have any pain. He sits on the bed, raises his hand and arranges the clothes that Fengyu pulled open before.


    "Don''t you know my purpose very well?"


    Fengyu took out his rare patience, arms ring chest standing in front of beimingchen, two curved eyes happily looking at the peerless man in front of him, smiling, "I want that cat."


    Beimingchen''s brow frowned. Fengyu was afraid that he would open his mouth and let him roll. He immediately continued, "just now I have proved to the Lord that I can help him suppress the evil Qi. If the Lord gives me the cat, I will remove the evil Qi for him in time to avoid the suffering of being tortured by the evil Qi. Is the Lord willing to make this deal with me?"


    "How do you know if you''ll never show up again when you get that cat?"


    Although beimingchen''s tone is flat, it seems that Fengyu starts to waver. Seeing this, Fengyu immediately makes persistent efforts. "If the Lord is not at ease, how about I help him get rid of the evil spirit completely, and then give the cat to me?"


    "You don''t worry about me breaking my promise. You have completely removed the evil spirit from the king. If the king breaks the contract and doesn''t give you the cat, what will you do? "


    His temperament is cold and arrogant. It seems that any rhetorical question in his mouth will automatically turn into a declarative sentence. However, this kind of conversion is so natural that people can''t even feel a sense of disobedience.


    "Will Wang Ye?"


    Fengyu looked at him with a smile. It seemed that he had not worried about this problem at all. Beimingchen''s delicate Adam''s apple rolled up and down twice. Fengyu''s eyes were straight. Then he heard his light way, "maybe."


    "Since it''s possible, it''s also possible that it''s not," Feng Yu said thoughtlessly, pulling the nearest chair and sitting down with her legs up and yawning. "Naturally, I believe in Wang Ye''s personality. Besides, Wang Ye keeps a close eye on the cat, it''s just because that cat is more unusual and can suppress the evil spirit in Wang Ye''s body. If the evil spirit in Wang Ye''s body is destroyed, it''s not the case If it''s completely removed, the Lord won''t use the cat, so I don''t think the Lord will break his promise to me. It''s just a spirit beast with low qualification. The Lord hasn''t paid attention to it yet. "


    Beimingchen looks at Fengyu unexpectedly. She seems to be surprised that she knows so much, even why he looks at the cat so tightly. He purses his lips and says, "since it can suppress the evil spirit of the king, it''s enough to show that the cat is special. You have to spend so much time to get the cat. I guess there must be something unusual in the cat It''s the thing that can suppress the evil Qi in the king''s body, and that thing is very important to you. "


    After listening to these words, Fengyu was completely shocked. First of all, she was surprised that such a cold and arrogant man could say such a long story. Second, she was surprised at the man''s intelligence.


    It''s so clever that it''s abnormal. Even the cat can guess something in it. It''s estimated that he can continue to guess. He can even guess the artifact fragments.


    Feng Yu couldn''t deny it, so she nodded her head and said, "what the LORD said is right. There is something very important to me in that cat, but if the evil spirit in the Lord''s body is removed, it will be useless to him. Now, I don''t know if the Lord is willing to make this deal with me?"


    "Well, I promise you," said Bei Ming Chen Wei, with his chin raised and his handsome face vaguely defiant, "but you should remove the evil Qi for me as soon as possible, and you should live in my palace before the evil Qi in my body is removed."


    Fengyu thought, it seems that this condition is not difficult to do, and her recent focus is that piece of debris, so a promise down, "deal."


    "Well," said Bei Mingchen, standing up from his bed, tall and handsome as a jade tree in the wind, "I will let the night wind help you arrange your place. It''s getting late today, so you can go down and have a rest."


    "Well, no problem."


    Fengyu stood up from the chair, beimingchen went to the window, proud voice cold way, "come, spread the night wind.""Yes."


    There was a cold voice outside the door, and it was silent again.


    The North Ming Chen turns round, the double eyes indifference of looking at Feng Yu, way, "how to call."


    Fengyu was stunned. She realized that this was the man who asked her name again. She sighed. This man''s way of asking questions is really unique. It''s different. No one asked questions in a declarative tone, but this man seems to be the tone all the time.


    "Feng Yu."


    "Yes."


    The North Ming Chen eh a, signal oneself know; the door rang out a burst of knock on the door, then hear the voice of the night breeze way, "Lord, what command?"


    "Miss Feng will live in the mansion these days. Go and arrange for her. Don''t neglect her food and drink. She will try her best to meet any requirements."


    Miss Feng


    Hearing this name, Fengyu is petrified completely.


    Outside the door, the night wind is not much better than her. She murmurs, Miss Feng? Where''s the girl from? In addition to snow princess and Lingyan princess, there is no woman in and out of the palace. When will a phoenix girl come out?


    In spite of his doubts, he said respectfully, "yes, Lord."


    "Leave him alone."


    Beimingchen said to Fengyu faintly. Fengyu went to the door and opened it. At a glance, he saw the night wind standing at the door. His handsome face was puzzled.


    When night wind saw Fengyu, the first thing she saw was the scar on her face. There was a flash of consternation in her eyes. Just when he heard about Fengyu from Wang Ye, he subconsciously thought that she was a beautiful woman with beautiful national color. He didn''t expect that she was a girl with incomplete face.

 Chapter 48

    When he heard about Miss Feng from Wang Ye''s mouth, he subconsciously thought that she was a beautiful woman with beautiful national color. He didn''t expect that she was a girl with incomplete face.


    Moreover, she was also wearing the clothes of the royal guards. The night wind and her eyes crossed a fierce suspicion, and carefully explored the familiar and very disobedient bodyguard clothes on Fengyu.


    There were a lot of questions to ask, but then he thought that Fengyu came out of beimingchen''s room, and beimingchen told him that he could only press down all the doubts in his heart, stretched out his arm and said, "Miss Feng, this way, please."


    "Thank you, young master Ye."


    Fengyu nodded, and the two left together.


    In the room, beimingchen just feels sticky and uncomfortable, so he asks for a dark guard and orders him to get a bucket of hot water to take a hot bath.


    *


    East chamber.


    The night breeze brings Fengyu to the door. He stops and says, "Miss Feng, you live here. If you find any shortage, you can come to me at any time. But the palace is a bodyguard, and there is no maid. Because of the difference between men and women, I''m afraid you can''t take care of the girl''s daily life. If there is any neglect, please Haihan."


    Feng Yu smiles and says politely, "young master Ye is too polite. I''m used to being alone. If someone comes to serve me, I''m not comfortable. It''s so good."


    She had spent several days in King Chen''s mansion. Naturally, she knew that the East chamber was the place to receive distinguished guests. Now beimingchen paid attention to her by letting her live here.


    She knew that there were no maidservants in the palace, so she would not be forced to wait on them. When she was in the general''s palace, she took care of all her daily life.


    The night breeze is in a good mood and laughs and says, "the girl is free and easy. No wonder she will be honored as the guest of honor by the Lord. Well, it''s not too early. The girl should have a rest earlier. She can come to me whenever she needs to."


    Phoenix feather way, "good."


    "I''ll leave now."


    "Well," Feng Yu said with a smile, "go slowly, young master."


    Finally, seeing off the night breeze, Feng Yu immediately sneaks into the room and closes the door to talk to the ancients. Every sentence is very elegant. It''s really tiring.


    She took off her shoes and went to bed. Then she pulled down the quilt, closed her eyes and began to communicate with Qingmang? Why does my body suddenly burst out of golden light? "


    After Qingmang''s explanation, Fengyu finally knows that her body suddenly sends out a strong golden light, so she disperses beimingchen''s spiritual power, so she doesn''t get hurt.


    Otherwise, with that, she would go underground to have tea with the king of hell. But before, she was anxious to suppress the evil Qi for beimingchen, so Qingmang didn''t tell her why her body suddenly glowed. She just kept saying, "it''s like this, it''s like this..."


    "That''s because you have something in your body."


    Qingmang quickly replied to her. When Fengyu heard the answer, she suddenly thought of the cat and asked with a smile, "well, do I have artifact fragments in my body just like that cat?"


    She just said it casually because she felt something. She thought that this sentence would bring Qing Mang''s contempt and white eyes. Who knows, Qing mang didn''t deny it. Her voice was excited and said, "yes, yes..."


    Fortunately, he was just an idea. If he had a head, Fengyu could even imagine that when he said this, his head would be crazy.


    No, she was just joking. Was she really right? Fengyu almost petrified, she disorderly way in the wind, "do I also have your fragments in my body?"


    "That''s not true," Qingmang said. "I only know today that there is a piece of artifact in your body. Among the ancient artifact, the only thing that can restrain breath and not be found by me is the seal of God. So the fragment in your body is absolutely the seal of God."


    "Seal of God?" Feng Yu doubts a way, "that again is what thing?"


    I haven''t heard of it at all. But in the 21st century of her previous life, there was a fairy tale called Fengshenbang, which was also made into TV series and movies. Fengshenbang is well known in that world. What''s the connection between the two names being so close?


    "It''s the No.1 artifact in ancient times," green Mang''s voice regretted, "but now, just like me, the noumenon is broken and becomes a pile of fragments. The seal God has the ability to seal the heavens, so it can suppress the evil Qi in the body of beimingchen. Moreover, the seal God has a strong defense ability, so the fragments in your body can be detected when beimingchen attacks you today When you are in danger, you will wake up automatically and block a fatal blow for you. That''s why I found it


    It seems that it''s very important for a woman to cultivate her body. Why don''t you think of it before you say it


    Feng Yu was angry and yelled with his mind, "how do I know? Maybe it''s a physical problem. "


    There are exceptions to everything. Even if this body can''t be cultivated naturally, it doesn''t seem to be a fuss. Is it true that everyone can be perfect because of the lack of heaven?The former owner of this body can only be said to be a defective product of the way of heaven. There is nothing unacceptable.


    "No," Qingmang retorted, "if I guess correctly, it was when the body was born that it attracted the hermit of the fragments of the seal. As I said before, the seal of the God was printed with the ability to seal the heavens. Therefore, the spirit platform of the body was sealed. Naturally, it was impossible to sense the spirit power and cultivate it."


    At this time, Fengyu probably knew that the seal had nothing to do with the list of gods in her previous life. As for the name, it might be a coincidence. However, she still had doubts about Qingmang''s answer. "If it''s really what you said, Lingtai is sealed, so it can''t be practiced. Why can I practice now?"


    Qingmang sneered and said, "you are stupid. That''s because when you occupied this body, you contracted me. I was not weaker than the seal of God in ancient times. My power virtually dissolved the seal of God, and untied your platform, so you can practice naturally."


    He said that, Fengyu felt a little reasonable and said, "maybe what you said is right, but what I am more concerned about now is, if I really have fragments of seal in my body, will it have any bad influence on me?"


    "Don''t doubt it," said Qingmang. "Your body is absolutely a piece of seal. Otherwise, you thought you would easily suppress the terrible evil Qi on beimingchen? At that time, the evil spirit of his body was boiling to a certain extent. Apart from the seal, there was nothing else to control, including me

 Chapter 49

    At that time, the evil spirit of his body was boiling to a certain extent. Apart from the seal, there was nothing else to control, including me


    "You don''t have to worry. The fragment of seal in your body will only protect you when your life is in danger, won''t hurt you, and won''t have other effects, so don''t worry."


    "Well," after the key problem was solved, Fengyu felt that the sense of sleepiness was strong and could not resist, and her mind began to be confused. She said, "now that you say that, I''m relieved. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep..."


    The voice became lower and lower. At last, Qingmang could hardly hear what she was saying. He didn''t continue to express his thoughts, but gradually became silent.


    *


    when Yefeng returns to aochen court to find beimingchen, beimingchen has finished bathing. The two bodyguards carefully and skillfully lift the bath bucket and walk out from the body side of Yefeng. When they come to the body side of Yefeng, they respectfully greet Yefeng.


    Night breeze nodded, and then walked into the room full of ebony bedroom. First of all, he saw a refreshing beimingchen. His ink hair was scattered, wet and dripping, and a few strands of hair were stained on juejun Ruyu''s cheek, which was shocking.


    His slender and handsome body was covered with a black thin robe, and his waist was tied with a belt at random. His chest was loose and exposed with a piece of white skin. The skin was as smooth as jade. It looked tight and tempting. The slightly uplifted muscles seemed to burst out infinite strength at any time, and no scar could be seen.


    The night breeze Mou in amazement, arrange Feng feather to see the North Ming Chen of the body badly injured stand on the ground before, at that time he still thought he is hard to prop up to get out of bed, completely didn''t expect that the wound on his body actually healed completely.


    What happened? His eyes are full of surprise, looking at beimingchen''s smooth chest, shocked, "Lord, your injury..."


    Beimingchen seems to know what he wants to ask, light well, eyes of a black, dark can''t see the bottom, "the king''s injury has healed."


    How is that possible? Night breeze heart shocked as if set off a huge wave, he is the doctor of heaven, no one knows more than he beimingchen body injury exactly how heavy, even if he, with all his strength also need two or three months to let beimingchen recover.


    But who can tell him what happened in the process of taking the medicine? Why does such a serious injury heal in an instant? This change is totally beyond the recognition of the night wind.


    His breathing disordered rhythm, full of doubts, want to get the answer, difficult to open his lips, but did not make any sound.


    Beimingchen glanced at him indifferently, turned to the window, looked up, a pair of dark eyes looked at the moon in the night sky, so many years, he finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    God always treats him well.


    "Night breeze, that girl has arranged it."


    The cold and arrogant voice kept a indifferent statement, and pulled the night wind back from the terrible shock. The night wind pressed down the complex emotions in her heart and said, "well, I dare not neglect the things that the Lord told me. I have arranged Miss Feng to the East Wing room and asked the guards to take more care of her. No matter what she needs, she will try her best to meet her needs."


    "Well," the cold voice of the North Ming Chen continued, "you should pay more attention to that girl, and there must be no accident."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The night breeze is more puzzled, and starts to guess the origin of Fengyu. Who is she? It seems that the prince cares so much. It seems that in addition to Princess Lingyan, even snow princess and the prince have never cared so much.


    It seems that he should pay more attention to that Phoenix girl.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu wakes up naturally when she sleeps. Lying on the bed, she lazily opens her eyes. What she sees is a room of luxury, with brocade bed curtains, mahogany furniture, carved jadeite and jade on the table. Even her quilt is top-grade silk.


    She was used to the poverty of her own room, and suddenly saw such a luxurious place. She really didn''t get used to it. When her brain gradually woke up, she remembered that she was in the East Room of King Chen''s mansion. No wonder she was so noble.


    Languidly put on clothes out of bed, Fengyu went to the window, opened the window, slightly breeze came in, comfortable Fengyu narrowed his eyes.


    Today''s weather is quite clear, clear, cloudless, only a round of sunshine, calculate the time, is about to enter the midsummer.


    Occasionally think of time, phoenix feather not from the rise of a burst of sadness and guilt.


    She has been in this world for nearly a month, and seems to have fully integrated into this world. She is used to almost forgetting that she is just a wisp of alien soul.


    She can still bask in the sun, eat and sleep, and enjoy everything that a living person can enjoy. However, after a catastrophe caused by her, can the brothers and subordinates who lived and died with her in the previous life rest in peace.


    If it wasn''t for her, they still crisscrossed the world. They were all overlords. It was her who brought the terrible disaster and made them annihilate in the fire one by one.I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Fengyu closed her eyes, and her mind was full of the burning disaster fire of the previous life. She seemed to see that they were engulfed by the fire, and her heart seemed to be stabbed cruelly with a sharp weapon, so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The clear knock on the door rings out, and wakes Feng Yu from her own world. She opens her eyes, and the darkness disappears instantly. "What''s the matter?"


    "Girl, the Lord asked his subordinates to come down and say that after you get up, I''ll let you wash down and have breakfast in the front hall."


    "Good."


    Fengyu guessed that she had opened the window, so the bodyguard would know that she had got up. She went to open the door and saw a bodyguard standing outside the door with a water basin, which was also covered with a pure white towel.


    "Give it to me."


    Fengyu takes the basin from the guard, turns around and enters the room, while the guard is standing outside the door. She simply washes and covers her half face with half mask, leaving only the ugly scar on her half cheek.


    After finishing her messy hair, Fengyu walked out of the room with satisfaction, and under the guidance of the bodyguard, she walked towards the front hall; through several corridors, she walked into a grand courtyard.


    The yard is paved with smooth bluestone, which reflects dazzling light in the sun. It is clean and does not cause dust. There are white jade carvings on both sides of the road, and the land inside is full of precious trees.


    Feng Yu raised his head and the main hall door was open. At a glance, he saw a few dishes on the black sandalwood round table. The man sitting in the middle of the table was wearing a black robe and his ink hair was slightly drooping. His side face was as perfect as a knife and axe.

 Chapter 50

    His sitting posture is casual, but he can''t hide his arrogance; his eyebrows are dim, and his arrogance makes people afraid.


    Behind him stands a man in grey. He is handsome, elegant and gentle. Even in the former''s unique domineering atmosphere, he also has his own irreplaceable sense of existence, which can''t be ignored.


    Fengyu gradually approached, after seeing her, beimingchen''s dark eyes seemed to fluctuate faintly, and soon calmed down.


    "Chen Wang, night childe, let two long wait, sorry."


    Feng Yu smiles faintly. Her attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and her tone is natural and familiar. It seems that the man in front of her is not the only prince who has been granted the throne among the 19 princes of the Haoyuan Empire, but a friend she has known for a long time.


    Beimingchen thin red lips pursed, plain voice way, "no harm," this seems to be reply to Fengyu, then again way, "night wind, give Phoenix girl a seat."


    "Yes," said the night breeze, pulling aside the chair. "Miss Feng, please sit down."


    "Thank you very much."


    Fengyu doesn''t refuse. She goes over and sits down politely. The night wind takes a strange look at the mask on Fengyu''s face and quickly draws back her sight.


    He lowered his eyes and covered his inner thoughts.


    This girl is really a weirdo. Since she has a mask on her face, why doesn''t she cover the whole face and show the scar on half of her face instead?


    What about the half of her face blocked by the mask?


    When he saw Fengyu last night, he wore a half mask on her face, so he didn''t know what happened to the other half of her face, so he was more curious.


    But as if a couple of fengmou son to explore the aroma of the table, she did not notice a quick overflow.


    The North Ming Chen Mou light takes back from the Feng feather body, saw a night breeze, "night breeze, pass meal."


    "Yes."


    The night breeze gave orders to the door. Several bodyguards came in, and exquisite dishes were put up. Beimingchen picked up his chopsticks and said, "girl, please."


    "Yes, Wang Chen, please."


    Feng Yu said, then picked up chopsticks, all the attention to the front of the meal, the kitchen of the palace must be good, now the opportunity is rare, she should cherish.


    At the end of the meal, Fengyu''s stomach is swollen, and her mouth seems to have fragrance in the aftertaste. The cook of the palace is really superb. It''s a great blessing that she can taste it.


    "Mr. Wang, can I borrow your calligraphy?"


    After dinner, Fengyu starts to do business. She doesn''t forget why she lives in the palace. Only by removing the evil Qi from beimingchen can she get what she wants earlier.


    Beimingchen looks at her with dim eyes, which are so indifferent that there is no emotion, but Fengyu seems to see the meaning of inquiry from it.


    She has some funny hook lip, when she is so powerful? Actually can see through this man''s mood.


    "The evil spirit in the Lord''s body is very fierce. It''s not easy to remove it. I need to prepare some things for assistance, but I''m too weak to take out these things. So I want to write it down. With the help of the Lord, I can gather them in the shortest time."


    She explained patiently.


    The night breeze stares big eyes, shocked looking at Feng Yu, can''t believe what she just heard in person, what does she say? She said she wanted to remove the evil spirit for the Lord?


    If he didn''t get it wrong, is that what he meant?


    But how could she know that there was evil spirit in the Lord? In addition to the emperor and a few people, the outside world did not know that the LORD was infected with evil.


    And how can she have the capital to say that she wants to remove the evil spirit for the Lord? Even his master can''t do anything about Wang Ye''s evil spirit. She is a girl. Why?


    Is that why Wang Ye cares about her?


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and thought for a moment. Then he turned his eyes and said to the shocked night wind, "night wind, pass pen and ink."


    Night wind put away full of shock, dry swallow saliva, has not recovered from this huge impact, just subconsciously obey the order of the North Ming Chen.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The bodyguard quickly brought the paper and ink, and respectfully spread the rice paper in front of Fengyu. Fengyu looked at the paper, ink, brush and inkstone in front of her, picked up the brush and dipped it in ink.


    Although Yun Ning Ruo can''t write, fortunately, she has a green head.


    Although Qingmang is unreliable at the critical moment, most of the time, he is reliable. For example, at this time, the words Fengyu wants to write will automatically generate templates in her mind, avoiding the embarrassment that she does not know the words in this world.


    In her previous life, her calligraphy was excellent. At this time, when she held up the brush, the feeling was surging. She was writing like clouds and flowing water, and lines of wild and atmospheric words gradually appeared on the white paper.


    In the night breeze''s eyes, the word is magnificent. It doesn''t come from a woman at all. It''s said that she knows people when she sees words. The girl''s mind and pattern seem unusual.Fengyu handed the rice paper to Yefeng and said, "yegongzi, have a look at how long it will take to collect these things."


    Millennium chalcedony, Jiuyang grass, huaxueshi, colorful lotus heart


    There are about twenty names on a piece of paper, half of them are treasures. However, with the power of the palace and the favor of Emperor Wu of Yuan Dynasty, it is not particularly difficult to gather them.


    The night breeze handed the Xuan paper to beimingchen to have a look, and said to Feng Yu, "girl Feng, give me seven days. In seven days, I will send everything to the girl."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu is a little disappointed. She can''t imagine that she will have to wait for seven days. However, she can''t help it. Half of those things are the most precious things in the world. Fortunately, King Chen''s house has the best advantage. Otherwise, others may not be able to gather them even in seven years.


    It''s about beimingchen. The night wind doesn''t dare to neglect it. He goes down to collect those things almost immediately.


    Fengyu came out of the main hall and went to the pavilion in the back garden to close her eyes. After sensing the fragments of the seal of God in her body last night, her accomplishments soared again. If it wasn''t for Qingmang''s suppression, she would have broken through at the critical moment last night.


    Now that things have come to an end, it''s time for her to sit down and sort out her spiritual power, so as to make a breakthrough.


    Fengyu''s eyes closed and her long hair moved without wind. Her hands were sealed. The spiritual power of the meridians kept flowing and growing. The spiritual platform in her abdomen seemed to tremble. This small tremor immediately aroused the resonance of heaven and earth, and the spiritual power around her seemed to be drawn to her body.


    Click


    Fengyu seems to hear a slight breaking sound. Then, the Lingtai is like a butterfly. Its volume has changed. The Lingtai, which is the size of a soybean, has been enlarged by a circle, and the red light around it is also stronger.

 Chapter 51

    There is no color in the Lingtai of any realm, but with the breakthrough of the realm, the Lingtai will also change. The most obvious change is the color. After the breakthrough, the Lingtai will turn red.


    It is said that when the cultivation reaches the peak of the spiritual realm, the color will change again with a light orange light. When the cultivation breaks through the mysterious realm, the Lingtai will completely change into orange.


    Fengyu put away the gesture and opened her eyes. She gently breathed, and the bottom of her eyes was filled with joy. Unexpectedly, she broke through two stages, from the third stage to the fifth stage.


    Less than a month after she came to this world, she has changed from zero cultivation of natural waste material to five levels of spiritual transformation. I''m afraid that''s the speed of Princess Lingyan, who is known as the daughter of the first genius.


    Feng Yu stood up with a smile on her lips. On one side of her head, she saw a tall and handsome black figure standing on the gravel path in the garden.


    With one hand behind him, his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and his facial features are cool. The bright sun shines on him, drawing a layer of soft Phnom Penh for him, but it can''t dispel his cold from the inside.


    Fengyu looks at his pale eyebrows and thin red lips, and suddenly reminds her of the scene when she entered the aochen garden that night. That night, he stood in front of her, tall body, white skin color, sexy texture


    Feng Yu''s cheek is hot. She wants to slap herself. Damn it, what is she thinking? When did she become so thirsty?


    Trying to dispel the unhealthy things in her mind, Feng Yu''s face calms down. She takes a step on her leg and sits down on the railing of the pavilion. With a smile on her lips, she naturally greets Bei Mingchen.


    "King Chen, why are you here?"


    Beimingchen eyes dark looking at her, juejun''s face is calm, the voice is faint way, "casually walk." After a pause, he continued, "congratulations."


    Fengyu was stunned, and instantly realized that he was congratulating her on her breakthrough, but the way he spoke was really interesting. Fengyu burst out laughing and whispered, "thank you very much."


    "If you are in such a low level, you can suppress the evil Qi in the king''s body..."


    The voice suddenly stops, the North night Chen few pale eyebrows look at Feng Yu, a pair of sharp dark eyes seem to contain penetrating wisdom.


    Feng Yu is stunned. She is nervous and alert. This man is really smart, and she is so outstanding. It seems that it is difficult for him to doubt her.


    Yes, she just turns to the realm of spirit, and then she can speak big words about removing the evil Qi for him. I''m afraid anyone will feel incredible.


    "It''s not easy."


    Just as she was daydreaming, four cold words rang out in her ears. Then, beimingchen turned around and looked away from her face, looking at the lakeside behind the garden in trance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The weeping willow beside the pavilion grows luxuriantly. The willow branches fall down along the pavilion and fall to Fengyu''s side. Fengyu stretches out her arm and breaks off a section of willow branches. She pulls off the willow leaves one by one and throws them on the ground. Occasionally, she takes a look at the meditative beimingchen. Her heart is too tight to relax.


    Next, the two were silent, and the atmosphere began to be silent.


    As time goes by, Fengyu shakes off the willow leaves and gets up from the railing. Her eyes fall on the profile of beimingchen and she says.


    "Lord, it takes about seven days for ye Gongzi to prepare what I want. Before that, I have no need to stay in the palace. I still have something to do. I want to leave for a few days. When ye Gongzi is ready, I will come back. Is that ok?"


    This man is too dangerous. It''s good to keep in touch with him for a second. Fengyu thinks that if she is with him every day, I''m afraid she can''t wait for the night wind to gather all the things together, and she will show some flaws, so that some bad changes will happen. So she''d better avoid it.


    "Good."


    Beimingchen almost did not think, thin red lips slightly open, arrogant spit out a word, and then turned to leave, Fengyu looked at his back left Zhang lips, said, "I will come back on time, please don''t forget our agreement."


    Beimingchen stops, but doesn''t look back. Fengyu''s eyes have been falling on the slender black figure. He stands for a long time, and doesn''t give her any response. Then, he raises his legs and leaves without saying a word in her eyes.


    Until she can''t see his back, Fengyu''s alert and nervous body just relaxes. She sighs. This man is dangerous and boring, and she doesn''t know which woman can stand him.


    *


    at night, the general''s residence.


    Fengyu climbed over the wall and went into her yard. Her clothes had been on for two days in a row. She couldn''t bear the faint smell of sweat, so she wanted to replace them and put some clean ones in the space.


    No matter how dark it was, she could see as clearly as she could in the daytime, and her sight would not be affected at all. Therefore, Feng Yu didn''t even bother to light the candle. She opened the cupboard directly, took out several sets of clean clothes and threw them into the space, leaving a clean one.Liu Qinghe seems to have made progress this time. She didn''t let anyone smash the things in her room. It''s just that the cupboard has been moved. Fengyu takes off her clothes and squints. If she does smash her things this time, she can promise that she will smash Yun Muxiang to vent her anger tonight.


    She takes off her coat cleanly. Fengyu''s arm goes around the back of her neck to untie the belt of her belly pocket. Suddenly, Fengyu feels a strange sight falling on her, and her fingers tremble.


    Almost immediately turned around, and then saw a shadow in the mirror flash away, immediately, the line of sight also disappeared, Fengyu frowned, she this place, what treasure, actually attracted so many people to visit?


    It''s just that she ran into it twice, and she was often away from home. During her absence, was she patronized more often? She bit her lip, a little angry, when her place others can go in and out at will? The most hateful thing is that she didn''t even see the shadow of others.


    It''s true that the world has changed. In her previous life, she was the only one who could walk in and out of other people''s places. Who dares to step into her territory?


    Fengyu mechanically changed her clothes, and her eyes always fell on the bronze mirror on the table. She sucked her nose, and there seemed to be a unique charm in the air. Fengyu frowned, which was a little familiar. She seemed to have smelled it somewhere.


    But where did you smell it? She can''t remember at all.


    £ª

 Chapter 52

    In the middle of the night.


    Feng Yu, who is asleep on the bed, suddenly feels a dim look at her. She immediately consciously wants to open her eyes, but her eyes seem to be stuck by strong glue, and she can''t open them any way.


    Then, she clearly felt a few fingers caressing her cheek, describing her eyebrows and eyes, and then stayed on the scar of her half face, stroking.


    The tip of the nose rushes into a unique charm. Fengyu sniffs it, and her consciousness gradually falls into darkness.


    In the morning, the sun is shining.


    Feng Yu seems to be surprised by something. She suddenly sits up from the bed and looks around. Then she reflects that she was sleeping just now.


    So, did she have any nightmares?


    Fengyu steadied her heart and rubbed her head. She couldn''t remember what woke her up. As soon as she tilted her head, she saw a bright gold medal beside the pillow. She held the gold medal in her hand and gently depicted the dragon pattern on it with her fingers. She was lost in thought.


    After she fell asleep last night, the person who left came back. The reason why she was sure that she was the one who left before was that she smelled the same unique charm from him.


    She noticed him for the first time and wanted to open her eyes, but he didn''t know what he had done to her. She couldn''t wake up at all, but she could vaguely feel his fingers moving back and forth on her face.


    What is his purpose? This gold medal was placed by her pillow last night, the position is very obvious, so he can''t not see it. Now the gold medal is still here, which is enough to show that his purpose is not this gold medal.


    Is there anything else in her room that appeals to him? So what is it?


    Fengyu frowned. She put the gold medal so obviously last night. She was sure that if someone came in, she could wake up immediately. But she didn''t want to. She was moved. Even if she woke up, her body didn''t wake up.


    She is too arrogant.


    Fortunately, that person seemed to be invincible to her last night. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would really be slaughtered. Fengyu took away the gold medal, put on her clothes and got out of bed. It seems that she should be more careful in the future and never be as arrogant as last night.


    She must not take the same loss twice.


    After getting up, Fengyu opens the window, lies on the windowsill and looks out in trance. I believe it won''t be long before Liu Qinghe gets the news of her return, but I don''t know what means she plans to use to deal with her.


    Liu Qinghe is a stingy person. She breaks Yun Muxiang''s tongue. Liu Qinghe will never let her go easily.


    However, the morning passed, and there was no movement. It was as quiet as if Liu Qinghe didn''t know she was coming back.


    They so stop, but let Feng feather some not used to, she languidly lie on her stomach, full of mind are thinking Liu Qinghe in the end want to make what idea?


    However, Liu Qinghe did seem to have completely forgotten her. From the first day until night, no one came to disturb her. The next day, it was a quiet and peaceful day.


    Until the third day.


    At noon, the sun was shining.


    Fengyu came back from the outside in a black dress with a half mask on her face and a few wooden boxes in her hand. She was studying pharmacology these days, so she went out and bought some miraculous drugs.


    As soon as she stepped into the yard, she saw that her yard was full of people. There were two chairs in the yard. Liu Qinghe and Su Rushan sat together, each holding a cup of tea.


    Yun Muxiang, on the other hand, stands behind Liu Qinghe. There are many servants with different accomplishments standing behind them. When they see Feng Yu coming in, everyone looks in the past. Yun Muxiang, in particular, looks at Feng Yu with a trace of schadenfreude and complacency in his eyes.


    Fengyu stops and looks at the people in the yard. She says that Liu Qinghe can''t let her go so easily. Sure enough, after only two days, she can''t bear it.


    Today''s scene is so spectacular that even the eldest lady has been invited. It seems that Liu Qinghe has come up with a unique way to kill her. Otherwise, it is impossible to let the eldest lady come to the theatre.


    The two wives of the general''s mansion have never been at peace. They had a big fight half a month ago. They had been lying for more than ten days. Now they are sitting together. I''m afraid they have their own plans.


    "Yun ningruo, you are back at last."


    Seeing Feng Yu, Liu Qinghe hands the tea cup to the servant girl behind him and stands up from the chair with a sneer. The venom in his eyes is exactly the same as Yun Muxiang. It seems that he wants to tear Feng Yu to pieces.


    Phoenix feather hook lips to smile, walk into a few steps, carelessly way, "en, come back, two madam, you seem to be waiting for me, don''t know to look for me to have what to do?"


    After that, he looked at Su Rushan, who was drinking tea gracefully. He seemed concerned and said, "madam, how are you coming in? But what''s wrong? "


    This speech is almost like a stab, immediately stabbed Su Rushan, she raised her head, gloomy looked at Fengyu, and not good at looking at liuqinghe.


    Last time she was injured, but she was heavier than Liu Qing. Half a month later, her chest still hurt a few times, which made her even unable to work.She couldn''t forget who had done her such a harm. This damned bitch not only ruined her reputation, but also seriously injured her. She would never let her go.


    Aware of Su Rushan''s gloomy and unsophisticated eyes, Liu Qinghe''s face has changed several times. Damn it, who is setting her up? Although she was very upset with Su Rushan, she swore that she had never ruined her reputation outside.


    Although she was happy to do so, she did not think of it before, so she did not have the opportunity to do it. Now she is wronged for no reason, and she has been very frustrated.


    What''s more, she was defeated by Su Rushan. She had been lying in bed for more than ten days, and now she was deeply resented by Su Rushan. She was wronged to death.


    Liu Qinghe is very angry, and can''t vent to Su Rushan, so all vent on Fengyu, "bitch, do you know the crime?"


    Fengyu doesn''t say anything, but she looks at her coldly with her eyes. The corners of her lips are tickling with a smile. Liu Qinghe is thrilled by her eyes, as if he is staring at something terrible.


    She shivered all over her body. After she realized that she was a little timid, she was annoyed again. She was just a waste who had just had cultivation. After being bullied by her for such a long time, she was shocked by her. She just went back to life.


    He comforted himself, and his depressed spirit immediately became arrogant again. "Why don''t you answer? Dumb, isn''t it


    Feng Yu suddenly hooked his lips and laughed. He pointed his slender white fingers to Yun Muxiang, who was resentful and evil, and said, "the second lady may have forgotten. I don''t mind reminding you that the dumb one is the one beside you, not me."

 Chapter 53

    Liu Qinghe didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. Her chest heaved violently. She clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were burning with anger, and she looked at Feng Yu with killing intention.


    Damn it, how dare she? How dare this little bitch say that in her face? Where on earth did she come from? Is she sure she can''t kill her?


    Compared with Liu Qinghe''s anger, Su Rushan is in a very good mood. His mood suddenly becomes very good. The cloud in his heart has already disappeared. Even looking at Fengyu''s eyes, he is more and more gentle.


    Before, I didn''t know that this girl was an excellent assistant. Looking at Liu''s ugly face, she was in a very good mood.


    Among all the people, Yun Muxiang is the most angry. Her determination is worse than that of Liu Qinghe. After losing her tongue, she hates people saying that she is dumb. At this moment, people not only say that she is dumb in front of her face, but also can''t bear to say that she is the one who has done her harm.


    New and old grudges rush in together. Yun Muxiang is so angry that she completely loses her sense. She seems to forget Fengyu''s fighting power. She throws her a few blocks away. She turns around in anger, pulls out a servant''s knife and stabs Fengyu.


    "Xianger, wait..."


    Liu Qinghe sees that her eyes are dyed with anxiety. Her Xiang''er will definitely suffer a loss when she attacks that bitch, so she can''t help but stop it. However, Yun Muxiang doesn''t seem to hear it. Her steps don''t stop, and her eyes are red. She rushes towards Feng Yu.


    The hatred on her face twisted her features, and now she looked very ferocious.


    Feng Yu squints. When Yun Muxiang rushes over, she lifts her right leg and kicks it out. Her whole body''s spiritual power is poured into her leg. It''s conceivable that the five level cultivation power of turning spiritual realm can be seen. When she kicks it out, Yun Muxiang can''t dodge and is kicked in the chest.


    She was just a third-order cultivation in the spiritual realm. Her defense was vulnerable to a blow in front of the fifth level friars. With a blow, her knife fell to the ground with a clatter, and her body flew out heavily, like a sandbag thrown out.


    "Xianger..."


    Liu Qinghe let out a low cry of heartache. His body flashed and caught Yun Muxiang flying out. Yun Muxiang fell into her arms, breathless, pale, with a smear of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Finally, I turned my eyes and fainted.


    "Xianger..."


    Liu Qinghe feels the same pain. She gently wipes the blood from the corners of Yun Muxiang''s lips and hands her to Xu naniang. Then she stands up and looks at Feng Yu with cold eyes. Her voice is cold.


    "Yun Ning Ruo, you dare to hurt Xiang''er in front of my wife. You are really brave."


    Fengyu also looked at her coldly and said, "the second lady''s words are bad. Everyone can testify that it was the fourth lady who wanted to kill me first. I had no choice but to protect myself. Is this also wrong?"


    She turned her words and said sharply, "or in the eyes of the second lady, even if the fourth lady wants to kill me, I''ll stand up and kill her. I can''t resist?"


    Her words are aggressive. Liu Qinghe endures to the extreme, and her lips are bitten out of blood. But at this time, Su Rushan gracefully wipes the corners of her lips with a handkerchief, and looks up at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "Second sister, just now my wife could see clearly. It was miss four who moved her hand first. Miss three was just protecting herself. The fact that miss four was injured only showed that she was inferior to others. Even if she was injured, she could only bear it. What''s the matter? Does the second younger sister want to be narrow-minded and bully the third young lady of the tabloid newspaper? "


    "It''s just a pity that my wife will never let you do this. My father adopted the third young lady to her husband, who has been guarding the border for many years, and because he trusted us, he left the third young lady to us. Therefore, my wife will never let her down and let you bully her."


    These days, she already knew that Fengyu had spiritual power in the accident, so Fengyu just hit Yun Muxiang so easily. Although she was surprised, she was not shocked and unacceptable.


    Anyway, Fengyu hurt Yun Muxiang, which made her feel very happy. She hated Liu Qinghe very much. Of course, even her daughter hated her. So she was really happy to see that scene just now. For her, Fengyu was a meritorious minister.


    And after she finished, Fengyu almost couldn''t help clapping her hands. What she said was really high sounding. If she didn''t know that the two ladies didn''t agree with each other, and what virtue Su Rushan was, I''m afraid she couldn''t help believing it.


    I really think Su Rushan wants to live up to Yun Zhanfeng''s trust and protect her from being bullied.


    But she knew that if she didn''t go to Liu Qinghe''s mother and daughter at this time, she might continue to answer them. I''m afraid Su Rushan didn''t want to speak for her. If she could, she also wanted to kill her, so that she wouldn''t be ashamed to go out and hear others talk about how useless the third sister of the general''s house is.


    "Thank you very much, madam."


    Fengyu is too lazy to care about the reason why Su Rushan speaks for her. She thanks. Anyway, she doesn''t have to spend money to speak, and she won''t be stingy.


    "You''re welcome. My wife just doesn''t like some unreasonable people."Su looked at Liu Qing lotus as well as her demonstration, and heard her words. In the heart of Feng Yu, she could not help but Tucao, but the big lady said that it was unreasonable. It seemed that you could not make complaints about Liu Qing lotus.


    Liu Qinghe probably also knows Su Rushan''s abacus, and knows that she will never let herself lay hands on this waste. She tries her best to protect this waste in order to make her angry.


    But they look down on her too much. She wants to fight against this waste, and no one can stop her. She has been preparing for so long, just to kill this waste today, so she will die today.


    She suppressed her anger and said with a sneer, "well, Xiang''er was hurt by the third young lady. It''s all her fault. My wife won''t care, so that no one will say that my wife is narrow-minded."


    She coldly looked at Su Rushan, but Su Rushan''s lips were crooked, and then she bowed her head and tasted tea gracefully. She won Liu Qinghe''s move, and she was in a better mood.


    But Feng Yu''s heart keeps murmuring. Is Liu Qinghe really going to let her go?


    It''s impossible. She didn''t hesitate to lose face today. She invited Su Rushan to come here. There should be no major play.


    If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have come to join in the fun with Su Rushan because of the resentment she hasn''t eliminated. So Fengyu doesn''t believe it. That''s all for today.


    Sure enough, Liu Qinghe sneers again, glances at Feng Yu and looks at Su Rushan.

 Chapter 54

    "Elder sister, just now you also saw that people found the Ju Ling Zhu stolen by their younger sister under the pillow of the third young lady. This shows that the Ju Ling Zhu stolen by their younger sister was stolen by the third young lady. According to the family rules of the government, the thief was punished with 100 punishment. How do you think we should deal with this?"


    Su Rushan''s eyes stopped. She turned to look at Feng Yu, whose face was calm and could not see her emotion. She said, "miss three, the second lady''s Pearl was stolen a few days ago, and your cultivation has improved so fast that she suspects that you stole her pearl. So today, I''d like to invite my husband to come to your hospital to witness. Just now, my wife saw my servant from your pillow with her own eyes The second lady''s Pearl was found under her head. What''s your explanation for that? "


    The spirit gathering bead is a treasure on the spirit goods. The spirit gathering array is depicted on the demon core of the spirit beast by the spirit array master, so the demon core has the function of gathering aura. Generally, monks can directly absorb the aura stored in the spirit gathering bead. With the help of the spirit gathering bead, the cultivation will be much faster.


    But recently, the Lingzhen masters are almost extinct, and the life span of the julingzhu is too short. Therefore, the julingzhu has become a treasure that is hard to find. Ordinary people will take possession of it as long as they see it.


    Fengyu finally understands how Liu Qinghe is going to deal with her. It turns out that she wants to charge her with stealing. Before she comes back, she finds out the Ju Lingzhu under the pillow in her room.


    If she steals the Ju Ling Zhu, I''m afraid everyone will not doubt it. After all, Ju Ling Zhu has this attraction, and she has made rapid progress in her cultivation, so it''s almost perfect.


    After a little meditation, Feng Yu said coldly, "madam, I don''t know what Ju Lingzhu is. The second lady said that I stole her Ju Lingzhu, which I absolutely don''t admit. I can only say that the second lady put Ju Lingzhu in my room, trying to plant me..."


    She sneered and continued, "since the fourth lady lost her tongue that day, the second lady completely hated me, so she would do anything to deal with me."


    "Don''t quibble..." Liu Qinghe''s shrill voice said triumphantly, "yunning Ruo, you look down on you too much. If my wife wants to deal with you, she needs to do anything? This spirit gathering place was found under your pillow, and everyone can testify. So even if you don''t admit it, you stole it. Now you can excuse it with a word of "planting the blame?"


    "We''ve brought you up, but you''ve done such dirty things as stealing. If it''s spread out, it''ll disgrace our general''s house. Today I''ll teach you for my father and husband."


    Then he turned to Su Rushan and said, "sister, do you want to protect her? According to the family rules of the government, those who steal will be punished 100 times, and those who shelter will be regarded as accomplices. So I urge my sister to think twice before acting


    Su Rushan wiped the corner of his lips with his handkerchief. He quickly scratched a wise light in his eyes, lowered his voice and sighed. He said, "if you make a mistake, you will be punished naturally. Since your sister has solid evidence, you can handle it yourself. Sister, I have always been fair and will never shield anyone."


    Feng Yu sneers. Su Rushan is really at the helm of the wind. Just now she can use her, so she speaks for her. Now seeing that Liu Qinghe has "solid evidence" and she can''t turn over, she is afraid of being implicated. She looks like she''s out of the business and gives herself an excuse to "always be fair". It''s really a good way.


    And Liu Qinghe, so easy to give her a solid charge, is no less than Su Rushan, no wonder they can fight for so many years.


    "Second lady, Ju Lingzhu was just found under my pillow. It doesn''t mean anything. What evidence do you have that I stole it? It''s too hasty to say that I''m guilty of stealing. "


    Liu Qinghe looks at Feng Yu with proud eyes. She lifts her skirt and sits down on the chair. She says with a sneer, "gathering the Pearl under your pillow is enough to show that it was stolen by you. This is the best evidence. No matter how eloquent you are today, you can''t get rid of yourself."


    Feng Yu sneered and sneered, "second lady, you said that I stole your Ju Ling Zhu, but I want to say that you are talking nonsense. What''s the treasure of Ju Ling Zhu? Everyone knows that you see it as the root of life, hiding it in your arms at night and day, even if you take a bath with you, who can steal it? I have so much ability? Or have you become useless, and you can''t even look at your lifeblood well? "


    "I know you want to kill me, but do you have a better reason? Do you think I''m the one who stole the Pearl? I''m afraid it''s not my turn to steal your pearl so easily. I don''t know how many friars covet that Pearl outside. "


    "Shut up..." Liu Qinghe''s face is white with anger. She points her finger at Fengyu, shaking and biting her teeth. She says angrily, "it''s not up to you to sophistry. If yunning steals my wife''s julingzhu, she''s guilty of stealing. She''ll be punished 100 times according to the family rules. If she dares to resist, she''ll be put to death on the spot and be pulled down for punishment."


    If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice.


    Fengyu sneers silently. All the people here are Liu Qinghe''s except Su Rushan. Su Rushan won''t try to get rid of her, but Liu Qinghe wants to kill her.Therefore, no matter how much effort she takes to get rid of the accusation for herself, it''s a waste of effort. Even if she finds evidence to prove her innocence, she will be confused by Liu Qinghe. Because there is no justice for her, today her accusation is real.


    But even so, so what?


    "Yes."


    At Liu Qinghe''s command, two servants come out with sticks. Feng Yu''s sarcasm is even more obvious. Liu Qinghe really put his heart into killing her. He not only charged her with stealing, but also invited six first-class guards of the general''s house.


    These six first-class guards are all the accomplishments of tongxuanjing, and they have been practicing together all the time. They can cooperate with each other to form a kind of array. Once they attack at the same time, they can connect with xuanjing, and all the experts in the peak period can be trapped.


    But even so, it doesn''t include her.


    She looked haughtily at the two guards approaching her, and there was no panic at all.


    "Miss three, I''ve offended you."


    The two guards are ready to give her a hand. Fengyu steps back, with a bloody sneer on her lips.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a warm and elegant voice like the wind and the morning sun sounded from the door. The two guards subconsciously stopped, and everyone looked at the door.


    You Meizhi is always puzzled about whether the female leader is Fengyu or yunningruo. I will explain here that the female leader is Fengyu, and yunning is the former leader of the body. No matter Fengyu or yunningruo appears in later articles, they are all female leaders.

 Chapter 55

    At the gate of the deserted courtyard, I don''t know when a tall and handsome man appeared. The man was as long as jade. He looked like 18 or 19 years old. He was wearing a black and blue robe, elegant and elegant.


    His long black hair is drooping, and he has a white jade crown on his head. His eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like cold stars, his lips are bright red, his nose is straight and straight, and his face is like beautiful jade. His beauty is amazing. In everyone''s eyes, the man raises his feet, his long legs move slowly, and walks towards the courtyard.


    After the young master bowed his eyes, all the men yelled in amazement.


    Su rushen stood up from the chair, but soon, his face was covered with a flattering smile, but there was a trace of gloom at the bottom of his eyes, "Yixuan, you child, why don''t you say it when you come back? We can arrange a reception for you. "


    Liu Qinghe also pressed down the venom in his eyes and tried to smile on his face. He walked unnaturally in front of the man and said, "yes, why don''t you say it in advance when you come back? We are not prepared at all. "


    Yun Yixuan''s voice is like a warm jade hot spring, and it''s like a spring breeze. It''s very comfortable. He opens his lips and says slowly, "two ladies don''t have to worry too much. Yixuan also decided to come back temporarily."


    With these words, he turned his eyes to Fengyu and gave her a smile. When he saw the scar on her face, his face was instantly shocked.


    Fengyu only feels that she has seen a round of early sun, which is very warm, but she doesn''t feel burning. She quietly looks at the man in front of her, and only feels unprecedented calm.


    In Yun Ning ruo''s memory, there is only a little bit about this man, even very vague, but seeing him at the moment doesn''t prevent Feng Yu from recognizing him.


    Yun Yixuan, Yun Zhanfeng''s eldest son, whose mother died of illness when he was born. When he was just one year old, Yun Zhanfeng married Su Rushan, who was pregnant. At that time, Yun Zhanfeng and Su Rushan were newly married. They were so close that they naturally ignored him.


    Fortunately, there is Yunhong, the elder General of Yunhong. Maybe because he is his eldest grandson, Yunhong dotes on yunyixuan. After he is neglected by yunzhanfeng, Yunhong brings him up and takes him with him wherever he goes.


    As he grew up, at the age of five, Yun Hong did a talent test for him. He was found to have the best talent. After the news got out, it attracted countless schools to rob him. Finally, he was admitted to Haoyuan college and was accepted as a closed disciple by the vice president.


    In the same year, yunning Ruo was carried back by Yunhong and adopted to yunzhanfeng.


    The vice president''s whereabouts are uncertain, and he likes to take Yun Yixuan with him wherever he goes. Therefore, in the past 13 years, he has only come back four or five times, and every time he comes and goes in a hurry. Therefore, Yun ningruo hardly remembers him.


    Yun Yixuan walks to Feng Yu with a dark face. He raises his hand and touches her face. Feng Yu doesn''t adapt to the touch of strangers. He subconsciously steps back. Yun Yixuan''s hand is stiff in the air.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed. He laughed and naturally took back his hand. When he looked at her face with his eyes, his voice cooled a few degrees. "Third sister, what''s the matter with your face?"


    Fengyu looked at him and raised her hand to cover the upper half of her cheek. Half of her face was covered by the mask, but the rest of her face was as ugly as a ghost, and looked terrible.


    She could feel the care and kindness from him. This was the first time that she felt this kind of feeling after she came to this world. She pressed down the warmth in her heart. Fengyu laughed back at him and said, "do you know me?"


    According to the truth, it''s three years since he came back last time. She was only 12 years old that time, and now she''s 15 years old. Moreover, after he came back that time, he didn''t pay attention to her. At this time, her face was still half masked, and the rest of her face was destroyed. Fengyu wondered how he recognized him.


    Yun Yixuan sighed and said in a warm voice, "of course, I recognize her. Maybe she doesn''t believe it. In fact, every time her brother came back, she would go to see her secretly, but she was too timid. Every time she met her brother, she looked timid and afraid. She didn''t want to be close to her brother. Her brother didn''t have the heart to embarrass her, so she hardly appeared in front of her ¡£¡±


    He looked at her again with gratified eyes, and said with gratification, "in the past three years, the third sister has grown up and become more courageous. She can''t look at her brother with fear."


    Feng Yu smiles, lowers her head and doesn''t speak. The once timid yunning has disappeared forever. Now the girl can face him with this gesture, not because she has grown up, but because she has completely disappeared.


    Looking at the interaction between Fengyu and yunyixuan, both Liu Qinghe and Su Rushan look ugly. As soon as Liu Qinghe is ready to speak, yunyixuan has already looked away from Fengyu''s face.


    His eyes darkly swept a circle of deserted yard and crowded servants, then looked at Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe, and said in a warm voice, "second lady, when Yixuan first came here, I heard you let people take down the third sister. I don''t know why?"


    Liu Qinghe''s face is stiff. She can bully Fengyu, but she doesn''t dare to speak louder when she talks to Yun Yixuan. Her daughter Yun Menglan relies on Yun Yixuan in Haotian University. If she offends Yun Yixuan, it''s the same as destroying Yun Menglan''s future."Yixuan, you just came back. You don''t know. These three young ladies have dirty hands and feet. They stole my Ju Ling Zhu. They were found under her pillow, but she didn''t admit it. So just now, I wanted to enforce the family law. We have to stick a hundred for stealing."


    Yun Yixuan looked at Feng Yu mildly. There was no doubt in his eyes. He seemed to have a shallow smile and said, "third sister, what do you say to the second lady? If you have any grievances, please tell me. My brother absolutely believes that you will not do such a thing. "


    Feng Yu looks up at Xiang Yun Yi Xuan, feeling suddenly incomparable good, originally, this let her disgust general mansion is also someone care about her, isn''t it?


    Since he trusted her so much, how could she ignore his trust?


    So Fengyu explained to herself, "I went shopping today." she shook the medicine in her hand to prove that she didn''t lie.


    "When I came back, the second lady said that I had stolen her Ju Ling Zhu, and that my servant found Ju Ling Zhu under my pillow. I can swear that I didn''t even know that the Ju Ling Zhu of the second lady was round and flat, but the problem is that the first lady can testify that she saw her servant find Ju Ling Zhu under my pillow."


    "The second lady said that there were all human and material evidence, so she insisted that I had committed the crime of theft and wanted to use family law against me."


    Who do you like better? Of course, if you like both of them, it''s OK to be a double male.

 Chapter 56

    "Madam, do you think the third sister stole the second lady''s pearl?"


    Yun Yixuan looks at Su Rushan. There is a faint threat in his eyes.


    Su Rushan was flustered by the threat from his eyes. He also noticed the difference between Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu. He thought about it and raised money and said, "although Ju Lingzhu was found under the pillow of the third young lady, it''s not enough to conclude that the third young lady stole it. My wife thinks that there are still many doubts to be found out about this matter, and it doesn''t rule out that someone wants to deliberately frame it "Miss three."


    Feng Yu was shocked by these words. Not long ago, Su Rushan didn''t say that. This woman really has the potential to be a wall grass.


    Liu Qinghe clenched her fists tightly. Damn it, she knew that Su Rushan was aimed at her whenever she had a chance. She couldn''t see it better. Sure enough, she sold her so soon.


    Yun Yixuan chuckled and said carelessly, "what the eldest lady said is very true. Yixuan also thinks that someone wants to frame the third younger sister. Although the third younger sister has been adopted to her father, it''s the blood of the second uncle. How can his daughter steal such things? Besides, most of the treasures in the house belong to the second uncle. If the third sister wants to, what do you want What didn''t? You still need to steal? "


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe''s faces become extremely ugly at the same time. Their chest is full of anger, but they can''t burst out at this time. Yun Yixuan''s words can be said to step on their pain points.


    It is because most of the treasures in the mansion are obtained by Yun zhantian, and Yun ningruo is the blood of Yun zhantian, so they want to kill her.


    As long as she is dead, they can occupy those treasures with peace of mind. Once she is alive, even if she is a waste, they always worry that she will fight for the treasures with them, and they are not sure at all.


    If it wasn''t for Yunhong who regarded yunningruo as a treasure, and they were very afraid of Yunhong, they would have killed her long ago. How could they have left her till now.


    Liu Qinghe and Su Rushan pull the corners of their lips at the same time, and they laugh as hard and ugly.


    Fengyu also learned a secret she didn''t know in Yun Yixuan''s words. She seemed to understand the reason why the two wives aimed at her, but she didn''t think about it carefully. At this time, her mind was full of her father who had no impression.


    Everyone said that Yun Er Shao was extremely talented and gorgeous. She became more and more curious about what kind of man she was and what kind of legend she would become.


    She wants to know why he is missing. Yunhong has been out looking for 13 years and has not heard from him. She wants to know why he asked Yunhong to take yunningruo back to yunzhanfeng for adoption. Does he also think that his daughter is a waste that can''t be cultivated, so that he can abandon her in this way?


    At this moment, some things that she had never thought of all poured into her mind. She was so dazed that she seemed to forget where she was.


    Yun Yixuan takes his eyes back from her, looks at Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe, and says, "two ladies, my grandfather will come back tomorrow. As for the theft of my third sister, you''d better wait for my grandfather to come back and tell him in person. I believe my grandfather will deal with it impartially."


    "What, father is coming back?"


    The ladies of the two rooms were struck by thunder, and they looked like they were in dire danger. If they just looked ugly, they had already turned pale.


    They can''t imagine that Yunhong, who has been out for many years, will suddenly come back. Thinking of Yunhong''s treasure to yunning Ruo, they seem to foresee their own miserable end.


    However, Yun Yixuan didn''t seem to see their despair. After a pause, he frowned and continued, "yes, my grandfather has arrived in Linyang today and will be back at noon tomorrow. Two ladies, my grandfather has given my three younger sisters to you to take care of. Now my three younger sisters are ruined. You''d better go back and think about how to explain to my grandfather."


    Linyang city is about 200 li away from the capital of the emperor, but Yunhong''s cultivation is profound, so one day is enough for him to come back.


    Fengyu has no idea whether Yunhong will come back or not. In yunning ruo''s memory, it seems that the grandfather has never come back since he took her back to yunzhanfeng. At that time, she was very young, so she had no impression of Yunhong.


    But listening to the meaning of Yun Yixuan''s words, the grandfather seems to have a special feeling for her. Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and her thoughts floated out again.


    "Yixuan, I suddenly feel sick, so I go back to have a rest first."


    Su Rushan''s face turns pale and tells Yun Yixuan. Without waiting for Yun Yixuan to nod, she runs away in a panic. Yunhong will come back tomorrow. She wants to think about how to deal with it, and her people immediately follow her and leave.


    After leaving Dafang, Liu Qinghe also finds an excuse to leave Fengyu''s yard with Yun Muxiang in a coma. Her face is more ugly than Su Rushan''s. today, she was ready to send Fengyu to hell.


    Who knows, Yun Yixuan will kill in the middle of the road, completely disrupting her plan, but she lost her wife and broke the army, not only did not kill Fengyu, but her daughter was stunned in front of her face, even she also came to the end of the desolation, it''s extremely cowardly.


    After two groups of people left, Fengyu and yunyixuan became quiet.Yun Yixuan looked at the scar on Feng Yu''s face and sighed. A touch of pain appeared in his eyes. He said, "three younger sisters, my grandfather, father and I are not at home all these years, so you are wronged."


    He vowed to cure the scar on Fengyu''s face, and he also vowed that he would never let her be bullied again. Once he practiced with master, and he was too strict, so even if he was concerned about her, he could not take care of her. Now he is a little successful, so he can be free, and finally protect her.


    Fengyu touched the scar on his face, shook his head and said, "don''t be wronged."


    She is not comforting Yun Yixuan, but she is not wronged. Even if she is cut by Yun Muxiang, she cuts her tongue, so she doesn''t suffer.


    Just, aggrieved is cloud Ning if just.


    Yun Yixuan looks at Feng Yu for a moment, but he thinks that she is pretending to be strong. He reaches out and touches her head. Feng Yu doesn''t hide this time, so he gets it.


    "Three younger sisters, elder brother has not returned to the imperial capital for a long time, you accompany elder brother to walk."


    Fengyu thought for a second, she seemed to have no reason to refuse, so she nodded and agreed, "OK, but wait for me to put things down."


    She raised the wooden box in her hand to him.


    Yun Yixuan nodded, a gentle voice.


    Fengyu walks towards the room and looks at the almost abandoned yard. Yunyixuan''s eyes show a strong sense of guilt. When he came back last time, he knew that she was not well at all.


    But at that time, he couldn''t stay with her to protect her, so he didn''t want to change a place for her, because he knew that if he changed it for her, her life would be more difficult after he left.


    Cloud Yi Xuan sighed tone, Mou light turns to the figure that the door walks out.

 Chapter 57

    *


    Imperial City.


    A hundred years of excitement.


    Because of the ugly combination of their faces, yiyuxuan and changyuxuan are very busy.


    "Alas, the imperial city has not changed, but my brother feels very strange."


    Yun Yixuan looked around and sighed. Feng Yu laughed and said, "that''s because you haven''t come back for a long time. No matter how familiar people or things are, they will become strange gradually."


    It is said that time can dilute everything, and naturally it can dilute familiarity.


    Her temperament is obviously very different from before, it''s just different, but maybe he has little contact with her, Yun Yixuan doesn''t feel anything different.


    His eyebrows and eyes were warm and moist. He looked at Fengyu and sighed, "third sister, you still don''t want to call me brother. Are you still blaming me in your heart?"


    Feng Yu shakes his head in amazement. What does she blame him for? What''s strange? She doesn''t know if the real yunning will blame him, but she doesn''t blame him at all.


    "Then why don''t you call me brother?"


    Seeing her shaking her head, Yun Yixuan asked.


    He didn''t want to give up until he reached his goal. He was helpless to see Fengyu, and he did have some good feelings for the people in front of him. So he opened his lips and said, "brother."


    For her, these two words always existed in the dictionary. When she called them out, she felt strange and strange.


    "Good boy."


    Yun Yixuan felt her head in a good mood when he heard the address as he wished. The word "good" sounded like Feng Yu had lived two lives. It was the first time that someone said it in front of her.


    But I have to admit, I feel pretty good.


    Passing by a jade shop, Yun Yixuan stops and turns to Fengyu with a smile. "Third sister, wait for your brother here. He has something to give you."


    Finish saying words, don''t wait for Feng Yu to stop, then extremely quick flash into jade shop, that action quick see of Feng Yu straight shake head.


    Did you give her a present as soon as you accepted her?


    Guess he won''t choose so fast, Fengyu also has no patience to stand on the street waiting for him, because people on the street will look at her with different eyes, she is not interested in being a monkey.


    Looking up, she saw a three story observation building on the opposite side. It was very well built and there were a lot of people on it. This observation building is called Yuanyang building, which is very famous in the imperial capital. Unfortunately, Fengyu hasn''t been up yet. At this time, she was waiting for Yun Yixuan, so she wanted to go up and have a look.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she went up to the third floor. Looking down from this height, she really had a different vision. Fengyu wanted to change her direction to see if other directions were the same as here.


    A turn around, hit a soft body, a charming smell of powder into her nose.


    "Cher, be careful."


    "Who doesn''t have eyes, dare to bump into my father "Miss Ben?"


    Two very charming, with three cool voices in the ear before and after the ring, Feng Yu turned around, eyes are two women, one dressed in enchanting red, one dressed in luxurious purple.


    The two women were veiled and could not see their faces, but from their slim figure and indistinct outline, they were absolutely two gorgeous beauties. They seemed to have noble spirit. It was easy to see that they were not ordinary ladies.


    The woman in red is half held by the woman in purple. Fengyu realizes that she may bump into the woman in red, and she is held by the woman in purple in time.


    "I''m sorry."


    When she realizes her unintentional mistake, Fengyu apologizes in time. She has always been a very polite person, and will not admit her mistake, but her apology obviously does not satisfy others.


    After seeing Fengyu, the woman in red showed a touch of disgust in her beautiful eyes. She stood up straight from the woman in purple and said in a contemptuous tone, "it''s ugly. I''m sorry if I run into Miss Ben. Is it over?"


    Phoenix feather Cu Cu eyebrow, some displeasure her tone, "that you want how?"


    "You kneel down to miss Ben and slap yourself in the face to admit your mistake."


    The woman in red looked at her haughtily. Fengyu looked at her eyebrows and eyes, and noticed a faint familiarity.


    The woman in purple doesn''t seem to agree with her. She says in a low voice, "Xueer, she doesn''t mean it. Why don''t you worry about it with her? It''s important for us to find him. Don''t you come here just to have a look at him?"


    "No, she bumped into me, I must punish her," the woman in red took the woman in purple''s arm and said angrily, "Yanyan, you are too kind. You have to change your disposition, otherwise you can''t live with my ninth brother in the future."


    There seems to be a touch of shame on the face of the woman in purple. Her voice is too low to know what to say. Fengyu doesn''t want to see the scenery. Thinking that yunyixuan is coming out soon, she plans to leave directly.


    Anyway, she had already apologized and had a good attitude. As for whether she would accept it or not, it was their business.She bypassed the two women and headed for the stairs.


    "Who gave you the courage to run into Miss Ben and want to leave?"


    When the woman in red saw that Fengyu had bypassed them and left, she suddenly opened her eyes and scolded. Fengyu''s steps didn''t stop. This woman was arrogant and domineering. If she walked slowly, I''m afraid it''s not over.


    "Well, I want to die." The woman in red snorted and waved her hand.


    "No, Cher."


    But she turned away and was surprised to see that the woman in purple clothes had not stopped her.


    It''s no wonder that this woman is so arrogant. She is a high-level cultivator of tongxuanjing. She is about the same age as her. She is such a cultivator. How unfavourable her aptitude is.


    The woman in red saw that Fengyu had dodged her attack. She picked her pretty eyebrows and snorted again. She said, "I''ve got two talents. No wonder I''m so brave. But I dare to dodge when I hit you. I''m looking for death."


    With that, a soft whip appeared in her hand. The mighty spirit power surged. Feng Yu''s eyes were shocked. The weapons in the woman''s hand were at least the best. What''s the origin of her?


    "Snow, don''t make trouble, OK?"


    The woman in purple advised in a soft voice, but the woman in red sneered, "Yanyan, don''t plead for her. If everyone treats me like this, how can I be powerful in the future? This ugly person must be taught a good lesson. "


    With these words, a whip came over. The power of the best spirit weapon was terrible. Fengyu didn''t dare to take it hard, so she quickly dodged. But before she could stand still, the whip came back. It was as fast as lightning, so Fengyu had to dodge again.


    Familiar don''t know the body in unconscious out of the guardrail outside, at the foot of an empty, phoenix feather toward below fall.

 Chapter 58

    Yuanyang building is not high, it''s only about 15 meters. Fengyu screams subconsciously. She closes her eyes. Although she won''t fall to death, she can''t help but feel some pain.


    Just as she was about to fall, a band on her waist suddenly caught her, and her body was fixed half a meter away from the ground. In the eyes of all the people in the street, Fengyu opened her eyes with deep breathing. First of all, she saw the purple jade belt tied to her waist. Along the jade belt, she looked up and saw a face of demons.


    On the opposite side of Yuanyang building is the most noble restaurant in the imperial capital. It is called the first floor. The first floor is also three stories high, which is close to Yuanyang building. The second and third floors are open buildings, with only one layer of railings on the side, which is not tightly sealed.


    So Fengyu clearly saw the charming man sitting on the third floor railings. His eyes seemed to be smiling, his thin red lips were hanging, and his gorgeous face looked at her with some evil.


    Long Zixuan?


    Why is this monster here?


    Fengyu''s mind was blank for a few seconds. Then, the jade belt was forced by others, and her body was pulled up like fishing. Fengyu bit her teeth, and some unhappiness flashed in her heart. She grabbed the jade belt and stood up, and her feet glared on the wall, and her body floated up.


    Just as she was about to go up, a huge force suddenly came from the top. Her body didn''t respond for a moment, and she moved slowly for half a beat. Then, her body fell into a hug uncontrollably.


    After stabilizing her body, Fengyu seemed to touch the electricity and jumped up in a conditioned reflex. The evil man didn''t stop her, and her eyes looked at her with a smile.


    Fengyu is in a hurry to untie the belt on her waist, but the jade belt seems to be against her. The more she unties it, the tighter it is, which makes her feel at a loss.


    "Ha ha..."


    Then, a pair of slender hands like jade stretched out and took the initiative to untie the jade belt for her. The fingers of these hands were thin and the joints were clear. They were so beautiful.


    Her fingernails are white and neat, and she is fascinated by Feng Yu. It seems that she has never seen such perfect hands before, and she has never thought that a man''s hands can be beautiful like this, just like a flawless work of art.


    "All right."


    There was a faint voice in her ear again. Feng Yu lowered her head and saw that the jade belt around her waist had been untied. She was folded and put away by the gorgeous man in front of her.


    "Thank you."


    Feng Yu said thanks. She looked away and saw four red robed teenagers standing nearby. They looked at them as if they were wooden piles.


    The evil in front of him is sitting in front of a jade table and chair. He is dressed in dark purple, with a dark Cape behind him. He is both beautiful and domineering. In front of him, he is filled with dishes and wine, and the fragrance almost draws out the deep greedy insects buried in Fengyu.


    "Sit down with me."


    The voice of evil spirit rings in the ear, Feng Yu almost thinks that she has heard wrong, she stares at long Zixuan with big eyes, and she is not sure what he said.


    Dragon Zixuan chuckles. Her beautiful fingers pick up a glass of wine and drink it. The sexy Adam''s apple rolls with it. Fengyu''s eyes are straight. She can be sure that her concentration is good. If he is seen by others, I''m afraid he will be fascinated. He is really a demon of the level against heaven.


    "Don''t you thank me for helping you?" Long Zixuan looked at her with his wine glass in his hand, and almost took her soul away. In a daze, she heard him continue to say, "then you can sit down with me."


    Fengyu is sure that she didn''t hear me wrong. The boy in red robe who is not far away has come to open the chair for her. Fengyu has no choice but to sit down. However, she mutters in her heart. What does the master mean?


    Last time she hit him at the bottom of the cliff, not only pressed him, but also pinched his neck. Did he really forget? Or are you not going to bother with her?


    But the outside world is all in the rumor, this division Lord will never allow others to touch him, even a princess who has violated his rules has been cut off her wrist, how can he let her go so easily? Even just now also kind hand to help her?


    When did he become so kind? Or did you suddenly change sex?


    Feng Yu''s head is filled with a lot of confused thoughts. She looks up and touches the thin lips of the dragon, purple and Xuan, which are as bright as cinnabar. She can''t help thinking that night, she seems to have touched there, and her face turns red instantly.


    She was so ugly as the ghost of the ugly eight strange touch there, the chief do not know whether he will feel tainted.


    If long Zixuan''s eyes sweep her deeply, her lips are bright red, and her face seems to be evil. People can''t see through his thoughts. Feng Yu''s hair seems to stand up at his glance, and she immediately puts on a defensive posture and makes an abacus in her heart.


    On the other side, the woman in red in Yuanyang building sees that Fengyu has been saved. Her face turns pale instantly. Damn it, who doesn''t have eyes dares to interfere in her affairs.


    When she saw the person who helped Fengyu, her face could not be described as ugly. Her eyes were angry and could almost spray fire. She bit her lip and looked at the direction of the first floor.The woman in purple followed her eyes and saw dragon Zixuan. Her beautiful eyes flashed and she said softly, "Xueer is the chief. We got good news. He is really on the first floor."


    "Hum, I''ll go and have a look. That ugly monster hit me. Why did brother long save her?"


    The woman in red bit her lip angrily and snorted. She stepped on the railing and went to the opposite first floor. She was smart and graceful.


    "Cher, wait for me."


    The woman in purple yelled softly, but she also ran after her. Compared with the woman in red, her movements seemed more beautiful. Even her accomplishments were not weak.


    "Brother long, why do you want to save this ugly man?"


    Just when Feng Yu guesses what long Zixuan thinks, a rude voice suddenly rings. She immediately turns her head and sees two figures flash. The woman in red and the woman in purple who had been in conflict with her have fallen in side by side, standing one meter away from them.


    The woman in red asked. When she saw Fengyu sitting opposite longzixuan, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Elder brother long never sits with others. He doesn''t like to be close to others. Even she doesn''t dare to be close to him within one meter. How can this ugly monster sit with elder brother long?


    Feng Yu, who was jealous, shivered subconsciously. She felt that she had drawn hatred unintentionally and was hated by others. But why did she do that? She''s baffled, too.

 Chapter 59

    Dragon Zixuan looks at the woman in red with cool eyes. He turns the blue wine cup with his fingertips. His voice is magical and his lips smile. Fengyu hears a chill.


    "Oh? Is snow princess questioning me


    Snow princess?


    It''s no wonder that Snow Princess Beichen has a sister named Hongyu.


    I didn''t expect that it was this woman. No wonder she felt a little familiar with her eyebrows before. Now I know her identity, and I finally understand why she felt that way.


    Because the snow princess''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to beimingchen, so she will have that kind of feeling.


    Fengyu''s heart is full of happiness. It turns out that beimingchen''s sister is so arrogant and domineering. With her profound cultivation, she is almost lawless.


    Anyway, at the first glance, she forked at Beiming snow. Later, if she could not contact this girl, she would never contact her.


    Hearing the chill in longzixuan''s voice, beimingxue shivers subconsciously. The red lips under the mask move, and he doesn''t say a word. I don''t know when the jealousy in his eyes turns into grievance.


    Even if she is the most noble princess of the royal family, it can''t change the fact that she is afraid and admires longzixuan. At this time, she is sad and afraid when asked by longzixuan in this tone.


    Shrinking his head, all momentum disappeared in an instant.


    Feng Yu surprised to see a long Zixuan, this man is simply too amazing.


    She has learned the arrogance and domineering of beimingxue. She is almost lawless. She is more arrogant than she has ever been. What''s more, she is unreasonable. But she didn''t expect that in front of long Zixuan, she was as meek as a cat and didn''t have any attack power.


    It''s really charming and terrifying. Fengyu secretly glances at longzixuan and quickly takes back her sight. Longzixuan sweeps her without any trace, and her eyes quickly scratch a smile.


    The woman in purple took a panoramic view of his two movements. She frowned slightly and looked away from beimingxue. She looked at longzixuan with a smile and said softly.


    "Master, calm down. Xueer doesn''t mean to question the master. Just now, this girl and Xueer have a little conflict. Seeing her sitting with the master, Xueer didn''t expect you to know her. That''s why she lost her temper. I hope the master has a lot. Don''t worry about Xueer."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes stopped for a few moments on the woman in purple, and then he looked away to add wine for himself. His eyes were dyed with enchantment, and his voice was slightly cold. "Princess Lingyan is worthy of being the first talented woman of Haoyuan. It''s reasonable to say that. If I still care about snow princess, isn''t it a small person?"


    Princess Lingyan?


    Feng Yu turns her eyes and looks at the woman in purple in shock. Did she hear right? This woman is yuelingyan, the first daughter of Haoyuan empire''s famous jiuxiao genius?


    If it''s really famous, it''s better to meet.


    No wonder everyone said that Princess Lingyan was the daughter of the first genius of the Haoyuan empire. From what she said to long Zixuan just now, we can see that she really lived up to her reputation, especially against the background of the unreasonable beimingxue.


    Yuelingyan didn''t seem to notice longzixuan''s displeasure. He drooped his head gracefully, and his voice was soft and not haughty. "I dare not."


    Long Zixuan snorted coldly, but the evil eyes didn''t look at them again. They just said coldly, "since the two princesses are not here to question me, can they leave?"


    Fengyu silently praises him. This man is really not an ordinary man. He is willing to give up his face to the two princesses, especially one of them is yuelingyan, the daughter of the first day.


    Beimingxue is very sad to be expelled. She has made a lot of efforts to find out that long Zixuan will come to the first floor today. In order to see him and have an unexpected encounter with him, she doesn''t hesitate to push off many things.


    Unexpectedly, she said a word, and then she was expelled. She hung her head and whispered, "brother long, that ugly monster just hit me. I want to take her away for punishment."


    She hung her head and glanced at Fengyu. At that moment, she saw that Fengyu had a chill in her heart. This woman is really cruel.


    At this time, she probably knows why she will kill her. Beimingxue obviously likes longzixuan, and longzixuan saves her, so she is jealous.


    Fengyu doesn''t know whether long Zixuan was right or wrong to help her just now. He let her avoid the pain of falling, but let her be hated by beimingxue. Beimingxue''s jealousy is much more serious than falling.


    But she can''t brush long Zixuan''s good intentions. When people help her, she still blames him. That''s not knowing good or bad.


    It''s just that Beiming snow is ridiculous. Even she is so ugly. How confident is she? Or are you jealous?


    "Snow Princess wants to rob people in front of us?"


    Long Zixuan leaned lazily and casually on the chair, but he couldn''t hide the beauty of the world. His voice was so enchanting that when beimingxue was fascinated, he couldn''t help shivering all over."I didn''t..."


    She shook her head in a panic and denied urgently that the man in front of her was on an equal footing with her father, Emperor Yuanwu. Even if she was arrogant and domineering, she didn''t dare to die in front of him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Long Zixuan asked, that tone is indifferent, he casually added a glass of wine, eyes swept away; beimingxue wrongly drooped her head, biting her lips for a long time, she was afraid that once she opened her mouth, she would not be able to control the man in front of her.


    Who the hell is that ugly guy? Why is he protecting her?


    Yuelingyan gently pulled down her sleeve, looked at Fengyu with clear eyes, and said softly in a low voice, "master, Xueer was just asking for your advice. Since you don''t agree to take Xueer away from this girl, Xueer naturally won''t ask for it."


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to hear her talking. He held the wine glass in his hand, and his calm eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    Yuelingyan doesn''t care. She doesn''t look embarrassed at all. She turns to beimingxue and says in a low voice, "Xueer, didn''t you say you want to see Jiuge? Let''s go. "


    Beimingxue doesn''t want to leave, but she can''t stay. She stares at Fengyu and whispers to longzixuan in a warm voice, "brother long, we won''t disturb you..."


    The voice of grievance is full of strong unwilling to give up. She looks at the pale, gorgeous and evil man plaintively, hoping that he can open his mouth to retain him, so that she has an excuse to stay.


    However, the man in front of her was very puzzled. He didn''t seem to realize that she didn''t give up. He gave a faint hum. This "hum" broke beimingxue''s heart.

 Chapter 60

    Fengyu hung down her head and hooked her lips. She was very happy. To tell you the truth, she really liked long Zixuan''s attitude towards beimingxue. This woman is arrogant and unreasonable, so she should rub her spirit.


    However, unfortunately, her little action was seen by beimingxue. She immediately opened her eyes and looked at her fiercely. Her voice was cold and said, "ugly, how dare you gloat? Don''t think elder brother long will be safe and sound if he protects you. The princess will kill you sooner or later. "


    "So, what snow princess means is that she doesn''t pay attention to this seat?"


    Long Zixuan''s evil eyes are smiling at Beiming snow. His lips are filled with cold, and his whole body is full of danger.


    Fengyu looks at longzixuan in amazement. She didn''t expect that he would speak for her. She originally planned to find the scene by herself. Even if she is weak now, no one can bully her. She just didn''t expect that longzixuan would help her, so she can sit and watch the play.


    Just, this North Ming snow is afraid to hate her more.


    Feng Yu drooped his head and sipped the tea in front of him, and his eyes crossed with a touch of deep meaning.


    Beimingxue finally realized what she had said. She was shrunk by the dangerous eyes of longzixuan, and she closed her mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more. She lowered her head to Fengyu, and her eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. This snow princess is really not a simple woman. She''s afraid she''s staring at her. She can''t help dealing with her in the future. It seems that she needs to improve her accomplishments as soon as possible.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes are too intimidating to take back for a long time. Beimingxue can''t resist it. She bites her lips and retreats carefully behind yuelingyan, which completely blocks long Zixuan''s eyes.


    Yuelingyan, aware of her fear, turns to comfort her and pats her. She slightly tilts her head and says in a gentle way, "the chief doesn''t need to be angry. Xueer always speaks freely. It''s not that she really doesn''t pay attention to the chief. In fact, the person Xueer most admires is the chief."


    She said admiration, not love.


    Fengyu looks at yuelingyan. She is worthy of being the daughter of the first genius. No one can find fault with what she says. On the one hand, she calms the anger of long Zixuan, but also can''t brush beimingxue''s face. It''s really a good way.


    Long Zixuan took back his sight and said, "is that right?"


    "Of course it is." The month spirit smoke lightly laughs a way.


    Seeing that dragon Zixuan is not aiming at himself, beimingxue is finally relieved, and she is more and more grateful to yuelingyan in her heart.


    Fortunately, there is Yanyan. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do. Yanyan is really great. I''m afraid that only she can defuse brother Long''s anger quietly and effortlessly.


    If only she had the ability to smoke.


    Beimingxue''s pride and regret coexist in her heart. What she is proud of is that such an excellent woman is actually her best sister. It''s a pity that why she doesn''t have her calm spirit in the face of danger.


    If she was as good as Yanyan, she would not be so shameful in front of brother long.


    Lost sigh tone, North dark snow and greedy secretly looked at the Dragon purple Xuan one eye, just whispered to the moon spirit smoke said, "smoke smoke, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Yuelingyan gently answered, beimingxue bit her lip, summoned up the courage to say to longzixuan, "brother long, let''s go."


    This time, long Zixuan didn''t respond, and even didn''t look at her. Beimingxue was very sad in her heart. She stabbed Fengyu with bitterness in her eyes. Then she jumped down from the third floor and disappeared.


    Yuelingyan politely says goodbye to longzixuanfengyu, and then catches up with them. In front of them, a burst of purple shadow flashed by, and the gorgeous woman left in front of them.


    Looking at the shadow of yuelingyan leaving, Fengyu is dazed.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    The voice of the devil whispered in her ear. Feng Yu''s eyes turned and looked at the man in front of her. Suddenly she began to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Long Zixuan frowned. The little girl''s behavior was always abnormal, which made him unable to see through. Fengyu pursed her lips and said, "I''m laughing at Princess Lingyan."


    "Princess Lingyan?"


    Long Zixuan is more puzzled. What''s funny about that man? He doesn''t understand.


    Feng Yu nodded, meaningful way, "yes, also an interesting person."


    "It''s really interesting."


    The Dragon purple Xuan Zheng Zheng, suddenly also light smile voice, a pair of eyes demon enchantment.


    Fengyu quietly sips her tea. At this time, her mind is full of messy ideas. She wants to ask the monster in front of her. Do you remember the last time she was under the cliff, what did she do to him? Why did he help her today?


    He didn''t mention what happened at the bottom of the cliff last time. Maybe he didn''t intend to argue with her. In that case, why did she ask and remind him to settle with her?


    As for speaking for her today, maybe she is too amorous. He doesn''t want to help her, just because he doesn''t like beimingxue.It is said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, which is the reason why beimingxue is so annoying.


    She just accompany cloud Yi Xuan to come out to turn around just, how can you get into such a disgusting woman? Feng Yu felt that he was really unlucky.


    Eh, Yun Yixuan.


    Fengyu''s eyebrows jump suddenly, and he suddenly thinks of Yun Yixuan, who is going to pick her a gift. It''s been so long, and he''s probably no longer in that shop. If he can''t see her after he comes out, he doesn''t know if he has no clue to go to her.


    Feng Yu suddenly jumped up from the chair, looked at long Zixuan and said sorry, "master, I suddenly remembered that someone was still waiting for me. I won''t accompany you today. Goodbye."


    After that, without waiting for long Zixuan''s reaction, he quickly steps downstairs. Long Zixuan''s beautiful fingertips gently hold the wine cup, and a pair of devilish eyes chase Fengyu away, which hasn''t been taken back for a long time.


    "ChiYan..."


    After a long time, his voice called out. The boy in red robe came forward and said respectfully, "what''s the Lord''s command?"


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and leaned back on the chair. The voice of the devil said, "go and have a look, little girl, who are you going to see? Little girl''s perception is very sharp. Remember not to be found."


    "Yes, Lord."


    As soon as the handsome figure of the young man in red robe flashed, it disappeared. Long Zixuan raised his hand, lazily touched the purple lines in the middle of his eyebrows, and his eyes were dark and deep.

 Chapter 61

    *


    "ah, ugly, bitch, sooner or later, the princess will kill your dog, chop you up and feed the dog..."


    By the lake of Dongcheng, beimingxue kicks a willow tree fiercely. Her face is red under her mask. She is biting her teeth. It seems that she wants to swallow life alive.


    Because of too much strength, some leaves on the willow tree that she kicked fell down one after another and lay quietly on the ground.


    The woman in purple next to her was so angry that she frowned and comforted her gently, "Xueer, don''t be angry. That girl just bumped you. You''re not so mean."


    It seems that she is tired of kicking. Beimingxue stops breathlessly, and her chest is still fluctuating violently. She clenches her fists tightly. Her clear eyes are full of gruesome hatred. She bites her teeth and says, "Yanyan, you don''t understand. I''m not angry that ugly monster bumps me, but angry that she can sit with brother long."


    "Elder brother long is a man of heaven. He has always been extremely dignified. Even his father and emperor have never sat at the same table with him, let alone other women. But why is that ugly man? Her accomplishments are so weak and her appearance is so ugly. Why can elder brother long treat her differently? As far as her goods are concerned, they are all blasphemous to elder brother long. Why on earth is she... "


    Beimingxue''s teeth cackle, and she hates Fengyu to the bone. It seems that Fengyu is her enemy of the 18th generation, so she can''t live together.


    Yuelingyan sighed and said softly, "Xueer, maybe that girl has something to do with the chief. Why are you so angry? You''d better not have any idea about her, or you''ll get angry. "


    Beiming snow snorted coldly. Her eyes narrowed and she bit her teeth and said, "Yanyan, don''t talk about that ugly girl. I will not let her go. When I go back today, I will ask someone to dig three feet to check her. When I find her residence, I will kill her..."


    She said with a sneer, "I''m the most gifted princess in the royal family. In addition to my ninth brother, my father''s favorite is me. I don''t believe that after I killed that ugly eight monster, brother long will revenge for her and deal with me. If he deals with me, my father will never agree."


    Yuelingyan sighs and shakes her head. She doesn''t know what to say at all. The woman in front of her grew up with her. Naturally, she knows her best. Once she decides something, no one can change it, so she can only pray for a better girl.


    *


    Fengyu quickly went to the store and went in to look for it. She did not see Yun Yixuan. She sighed. After coming to this world, she lost her first time when she accompanied others on the street. She was really good enough.


    Will she go back to the general''s house first or look for him in the street?


    Fengyu is walking in the street. There are so many people and such a big capital. If she wants to find someone, it''s very troublesome. Otherwise, she''d better go back first.


    Walking at the door of the first floor, Fengyu stops subconsciously. When she realizes what she is doing, her eyebrows wrinkle again. Looking up at the three people, she finds that the man who originally sat by the railing is no longer there.


    Feng Yu bit her lips, and many thoughts floated in her mind for a moment. It is said that long Zixuan, the leader of Shengwu department, is beautiful to the bone and is known as the first beautiful man of Haoyuan.


    It is said that dragon Zixuan, the leader of the holy martial arts department, is as dignified as the emperor. Every time he travels, he is welcomed by the red carpet. Tens of thousands of people kneel down in the street. Even if he is nine years away from the emperor Beiming, he does not need to salute.


    There is also a rumor that this person has a very serious habit of cleanliness, and he is never allowed to be touched by outsiders. Besides, he is stingy and vengeful. Anyone who dares to offend him should not expect to see the sun tomorrow.


    but Feng Yu felt that he was not entirely hearsay. Otherwise, he had seen simultaneous interpreting her behavior today.


    "Third sister, I finally found you. You can make it easier for my brother to find you."


    Just as she was thinking, Yun Yixuan''s warm voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Feng Yu looked up and saw Yun Yixuan standing in front of her with a smile. His bright eyes were full of doting, and there was no trace of blame in his eyes.


    Fengyu see his clothes and hair some messy, forehead wet a small piece, probably really looking for her for a long time, in the heart can''t help but feel some guilt, so he apologized with a good attitude, "sorry, I''m too curious, so will go to Yuanyang building third floor to play, who knows a little accident, harm brother so hard everywhere to find me, brother you scold me."


    Yun Yixuan chuckled and said in a spoiled voice, "well, the elder brother of the third sister has been looking for him for so long, so I''ll punish you to take it with you. You can''t take it down without the elder brother''s order."


    Yun Yixuan takes out a good mahogany box and hands it to Feng Yu. Even through the box, Feng Yu can vaguely feel the flow of spiritual power. Without thinking deeply, she knows that it must be a treasure of high quality.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Fengyu didn''t take over. Although she knew Yun Yixuan was her brother, she didn''t get along well after all. This was her first contact. He gave her such a valuable thing. She really couldn''t accept it.Yun Yixuan smiles, takes Fengyu''s hand and puts the box up. "What''s more, brother gave it to sister, and he says it''s valuable or not. What''s more, third sister is worth the best. Brother still thinks it''s not valuable enough. For the sake of brother''s hard work, third sister won''t refuse."


    "Well, then."


    When it comes to this, Fengyu can''t refuse any more, but she thinks that when she has a chance, she must send something back to yunyixuan. She doesn''t have the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. If she doesn''t change it back, she will feel uncomfortable.


    "That''s good. Three younger sisters open it to see if they like it or not."


    Seeing that Fengyu is willing to accept it, Yun Yixuan is very happy, and her eyes are becoming softer and softer. Fengyu looks at the friars around her in embarrassment. With so many people watching, is it really good for her to open such valuable things?


    But seeing the expectation in Yun Yixuan''s eyes, she can''t bear to refuse, so she has to open the wooden box with a stiff scalp. What she sees is a transparent purple hairpin, carved with lifelike butterflies. It''s just beautiful. A little sense of the quality of the hairpin, Feng Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. Unexpectedly, it''s a magic weapon.


    It''s very difficult to get a spirit weapon. It''s even more difficult to get a jewelry spirit weapon. Where did Yun Yixuan find it and give it to her? He must have spent a lot of effort. It seems that he really dotes on her.


    Looking at Fengyu in a daze, Yun Yixuan smiles with satisfaction and says, "this hairpin is called dieyu. I saw it in that jade shop and bought it because I thought it was very beautiful. This hairpin was originally a high-level artifact. After I bought it, I refined it a little and promoted it to lingpin."

 Chapter 62

    "Brother is an alchemist?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. He just said that when he bought the hairpin, it was a high-level tool. After being condensed by him, it became a spirit tool.


    Alchemists are the only ones who can upgrade their instruments.


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said with a smile, "my master is an alchemist. My brother can only be regarded as an alchemist''s disciple."


    "Brother is really modest," Feng Yu said sincerely. "I can predict that brother''s future is limitless."


    In today''s Haoyuan Empire, alchemists are rare. They are almost as rare as dinosaurs in the Jurassic period, especially in the Ling stage. Because of their unique ability, they are very loved by monks, so every alchemist has a special status.


    As a young alchemist like Yun Yixuan, I''m afraid that the whole Haoyuan empire can''t find a second person now, so his future can be imagined.


    Yun Yixuan touched her head and said in a warm voice, "except for the master, the only one who knows how to make weapons is the third sister. So the third sister should keep secrets for her brother."


    Feng Yu is more surprised, dare not set channel, "general mansion also nobody knows?"


    Yun Yixuan shook his head, his voice suddenly faded down, like the cold autumn water, with a touch of loneliness. "The third sister also knows that my grandfather has not heard from me for 13 years, and my father is guarding the frontier. He only comes back once in a few years. I haven''t seen them for more than ten years. As for Mrs. Liang Fang..."


    He paused and said sarcastically, "they just want me to protect their children and fight for the identity of my legitimate son. If I hadn''t been taken away by my master since I was young, I''m afraid my life would be similar to yours. How can I tell them about me?"


    Fengyu suddenly some understand why he will so spoil her, love her, most of all he saw in her the same place, see her will have a kind of feeling with the end of the world reduced people, in addition to general Yun and grandfather, they have no relatives, no one care.


    The only difference is that he has outstanding aptitude since he was a child, so he left the general''s residence early because of the famous master Zhen Haoyuan. Even those who want to pull him out need to rely on his breath.


    However, because of the fragments of the seal of God, the platform was sealed, unable to sense spiritual power, unable to cultivate, so she became a waste in the eyes of others, a disgrace to the general''s house, and was bullied for so many years.


    Feng Yu sighed, in the eyes of the occasionally covetous eyes around, calmly put away the wooden box, the voice is also soft a little bit, "thank you for your gift, I like it very much, it''s late, let''s go back."


    Yun Yixuan let out a sound, and the two left side by side.


    *


    when you enter the gate of the general''s residence, it is probably because you see Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan walking together. The housekeeper politely calls miss three.


    Feng Yu sneers and ignores her directly. Yun Yixuan probably sees her mood. If her warm eyes have a deep look at the housekeeper, the Housekeeper will feel cold.


    With Yun Yixuan separately, Feng Yu goes to his courtyard. Just now Yun Yixuan asked her to move to his courtyard, but Feng Yu doesn''t want to. Although she is picky about food, she doesn''t care about where she lives.


    What''s more, if she wants to find a more luxurious place, with her ability, she can find it at any time, why hurt herself?


    One of the reasons why I don''t want to leave my own yard is the habit of my body instinct. After all, the original owner of my body has lived here for more than ten years and has been completely used to it.


    Second, her intuition is that the courtyard is not very simple, otherwise it would not attract so many people to sneak in and out. She occupied it first, and when she had time, she would turn it over first.


    Just stepping into the yard, she noticed a fierce wind coming. On one side of Fengyu''s body, she subconsciously jumped up and flashed. Then, she saw a feather arrow condensed by her spirit, which was very fast.


    Shooter?


    Fengyu heart a cold, see the void of the spirit of the arrow, mind across such an idea.


    The difference between archers and archers in her previous life is that all the archers'' arrows are made of bamboo and feathers, while archers'' bows are spiritual weapons. The higher the level, the more powerful the archers are. The archers'' arrows are made of spiritual power.


    Where''s the shooter? You''re aiming at her when you don''t agree? A capital question mark appeared in Fengyu''s mind.


    Just when Fengyu was puzzled, she shot the deflected Lingli arrow, and several other Lingli arrows came from the previous direction. Fengyu leaned to hide and dodged a few. The speed was a little slower, so she missed one. The missing Lingli arrow went straight to her heart. Fengyu was cold in her heart and knew that she could not escape the disaster.


    All of a sudden, her body sent out a layer of golden light, like a barrier, to prevent the penetrating of the spirit arrow. Then, the spirit arrow was bounced out.


    Pieces of seal?


    Seeing the golden light, Fengyu suddenly thinks of Qingmang''s words. He says that Fengshen has very strong defense ability, so when she detects the danger, she will automatically wake up and protect her.No matter what, she didn''t get hurt, which made Feng Yu feel relieved,


    "eh?"


    With a woman''s confused voice, Fengyu sees a woman in blue falling from the roof. She carries a bow in her left hand and catches the spirit arrow in her right hand. With a slight shake, the spirit arrow disperses in her hand.


    Don''t ask any more. Fengyu immediately knows that the arrow just now must be from this woman.


    "The second sister''s archery seems to have regressed."


    At this time, another lazy voice rang out. Feng Yu followed her reputation and saw a woman in green standing on the roof with a sword in her hand. Her body was enchanting and she was a beauty from a distance.


    The blue dress woman who jumps off the roof looks at Feng Yu coldly, but she says to the green dress woman on the roof, "don''t you think there''s something strange about it, elder sister?"


    "There''s something wrong."


    The woman in green answered and sat down on the roof with her legs swaying. Although the place she was sitting was very dangerous, it did not detract from her beauty.


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved from the woman in blue to the woman in blue. She was fifteen or sixteen years old. Her eyes were bent and her green silk was like a waterfall. She was very beautiful, but she was similar to Yun Muxiang.


    This woman is Yun Menglan, the second miss of the general''s residence. She is also a household name in the imperial city. She passed the examination of Haoyuan college three years ago and is a disciple of Haoyuan college.


    The woman in green is Yun Qingluo, the eldest lady of the general''s mansion. She is also a disciple of Haoyuan college. She has outstanding talent and is very popular in the Haoyuan empire.

 Chapter 63

    Yunmenglan and yunmuxiang are brothers and sisters, both of whom were born by the second wife Liu Qinghe. Yunqingluo is the daughter of the eldest lady Su Rushan, who gave birth to two children to yunzhanfeng. Besides yunqingluo, there is yunyifan, the second son of the general''s mansion.


    In addition to Yun Yixuan, Yun Zhanfeng has six children, because Fengyu adopted them to him when he was two years old, so they are also his children.


    Because of Yun Yixuan''s relationship, both Yun Qingluo and Yun Menglan have passed the examination of Haoyuan college. They are inner disciples, so they have lived in Haoyuan College for a long time and seldom come back. It''s troublesome to come back at this time.


    Feng Yu frowned. These two women are just as annoying as Yun Muxiang. However, they are all eight level cultivation of zhuanling realm. Their realm is slightly higher than her, but their combat effectiveness is not necessarily.


    "Yun ningruo, what happened just now?"


    Yunmenglan walks up to Fengyu and frowns. She looks up and down at Fengyu, and there is a trace of disgust in her eyes. Liu Qinghe wrote to her a few days ago, so she knows that Fengyu''s face was destroyed by Yun Muxiang. It''s no surprise to see the scar on her face at this time.


    What surprised her was that Fengyu had spiritual power. Although Liu Qinghe told her the reason, saying that Fengyu got an adventure after being struck by thunder and had spiritual power, she still found it hard to believe it.


    But before I saw Fengyu escape her attack on the roof, she couldn''t help but believe it. After all, facts speak louder than words. Even Yun Qingluo doesn''t have the confidence to escape her arrows.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and leaned back on the tree trunk. She looked at yunmenglan lazily and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the second lady means."


    "If you don''t see the cold cloud, you''ll be confused," he said


    Otherwise, what''s the explanation for that scene? Even if her archery had regressed, it would not have been like that.


    Phoenix feather picked to pick eyebrow, in the heart secret way this cloud dream blue as expected have a little brain, unexpectedly can see the essence problem from just that flash but in the golden light of death.


    Yes, she has a treasure, but so what.


    She crooked lips evil spirit of smile, a pair of angry people do not pay for the attitude of life, "two young lady said there is, that is there." She did not admit it or deny it, and the tone was irritating.


    Yunmenglan is about to say something. A delicate figure suddenly runs over and grabs her sleeve. She looks back and sees yunmuxiang looking at her excitedly. Maybe she is too excited to shed tears.


    Her mouth faltered, she didn''t know what to say. Her face was red and she cried very pitifully.


    When they saw that Yun Muxiang was crying like this, Yun Menglan felt sorry for her. She pursed her lips and took out her handkerchief to wipe off the tears on Yun Muxiang''s face. "Xiang''er doesn''t cry. My sister is back."


    Yun Muxiang seems to have found the object of complaint. He points his finger at Fengyu and his eyes are full of hatred. Yun Menglan looks at Fengyu and says to Yun Muxiang, "don''t worry about Xiang''er. My sister will take revenge for you. That waste will break your tongue and my sister will break her tongue."


    Under her comfort, Yun Muxiang''s excited mood gradually calms down. She stands on the side of Yunmeng''s blue body and looks at Fengyu resentfully and happily.


    Her sister came back, and also said to revenge for her, this bitch is dead, she will see her pain with her own eyes.


    Phoenix feather droops eyes, eyes have cold light across, break her tongue? I''m afraid she doesn''t have that ability. Does she think she used to be yunning Ruo? Even if her mother Liu Qinghe comes, she may not be able to do it.


    "Yun Ning Ruo, are you breaking your tongue? Or let me do it? "


    Yunmenglan takes yunmuxiang''s hand and looks at Fengyu with her eyes. Her beautiful face is cold, and she doesn''t care for her sister''s affection at all.


    Phoenix feather sneers, both hands ring chest sneer at her sarcasm, "I don''t want it."


    Cloud dream blue didn''t speak at once, but looked at her with cold eyes. A moment later, she said with a sneer, "it''s really different from before. It seems that after you have spiritual power, you have a lot of courage. Don''t you think you can be arrogant in front of me if you have spiritual power?"


    "I don''t think so, but I think the second young lady is too difficult."


    Feng Yu casually broke off a section of willow branches, picked off the willow leaves one by one and threw them to the ground. He had a lot of fun. He didn''t look like a big enemy at all. "I want to ask, why does the second lady want my tongue?"


    Her lips hook a smile, a pair of dark eyes cold looking at cloud dream blue, no warmth.


    Cloud dream blue hums a, frown you cold voice disgust a way, "depend on you hurt the fragrance son, cloud Ning if, you don''t think, you hurt the fragrance son, we will let you go."


    is as like as two peas and daughters, and they say exactly the same thing. Feng Yu still remembered that Liu Qing Hun said to her like this, and she sneered, and the voice said colder, "Yun Mu ruined my face. I cut her tongue. Isn''t it fair?" Yes? In the eyes of the second young lady, your sister is noble. Others can''t hurt her, but I can bully her at will, can''t I? "Cloud dream blue face is beautiful, she looks at Feng Yu cold voice disdain way, "what are you?"? Should it be compared with Xiang''er? Your face will be destroyed if it''s destroyed. Anyway, it''s worthless. But it''s unforgivable that you dare to hurt Xiang''er. Today I want you to leave your tongue. "


    Her face''s ruined? No value anyway?


    Feng Yu is angry and laughs. She can''t believe how there can be such a shameless person in the world. It''s unfair that she still looks so beautiful. How can her disgusting heart be equipped with such a skin bag?


    Hurt her, also want to destroy the skin bag that she wasted.


    Fengyu clenched her fists, afraid that she could not control her hands. She turned her head and opened her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "the second lady is so big, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Although there are three stages of difference between them, Fengyu has no stage fright. After all, the realm is not equal to combat effectiveness. Fengyu is confident that with her current combat effectiveness, she will never lose against yunmenglan.


    After all, yunmenglan is just a shooter. The shooter''s attack power is really terrible, but the distance between them is too close, so she can''t give full play to the advantage of a shooter.


    Because of the terrible attack, the archer''s defense is very weak. Once he is close to others in the duel, he can be killed at any time. Therefore, the Archer will not be too close to others in the duel.


    Fengyu, on the other hand, is terrified and abnormal in melee. She was a killer in her previous life, and her best skill is to kill her in a melee. If yunmenglan really dares to fight with her today, she doesn''t mind giving her a lift.


    Yunmenglan is also enraged by Fengyu, and her eyes are burning with anger.

 Chapter 64

    While Yun Qingluo on the roof shakes her legs and looks at the scene with great interest. When she sees Feng Yu, she smiles with deep meaning.


    Well, her third sister is totally different.


    Cloud dream blue face color completely cold down, cloud Mu Xiang drags her arm to point to Feng Yu to issue the voice of prevaricate and haw, although she can''t say a word, but cloud dream blue can fully understand her meaning.


    She let yunmenglan kill Fengyu.


    Cloud dream blue no longer comfort cloud Mu Xiang, but looking at Feng Yu way, "self-confidence is always good, but arrogance is rather stupid, cloud Ning if, I want to kill you, you can only let me butcher."


    Feng Yu smiles, his tone is frivolous, and his nature is revealed. "This is a good sentence. Self confidence is good, but arrogance is stupid. Miss two, do you want to kill me? Then you can try it. "


    Sure enough, it''s not a small sentence. Even in the era of high technology in the 21st century, no one dares to say it to her. Unexpectedly, it was said by a spiritual monk in a different time and space.


    It''s really arrogant. No matter how powerful the monks in this era are, they are far inferior to the high technology of the 21st century. I really don''t know who gave yunmenglan the confidence.


    "Then you can watch it."


    Yunmenglan''s arm stretched out, and the spirit power condensed into an arrow in her palm. She drew a bow to take the arrow and aimed at Fengyu. Fengyu looked up at her and raised her hand to adjust the broken soul on her finger.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, a girl''s voice sounded on the roof. Yunmenglan was stunned. She turned to yunqingluo and said, "what do you want to say, elder sister?"


    Yunqingluo jumps down from the roof and walks to yunmenglan''s side with a smile. She reaches out and grabs the arrow on her bow. With a move in her palm, the arrow disperses.


    "What do you mean, elder sister?"


    Cloud dream blue frown, beautiful face obviously unhappy.


    Fengyu also looks at yunqingluo, and doesn''t know what she wants to do. However, she comes out at this time, which is really a disappointment to her. Fengyu lowers her head and turns her fingers to the soul which is completely integrated with her fingers.


    Yun Qingluo smiles, goes to Fengyu''s side and says to Yunmeng, "two younger sisters, they are all sisters of their own. Why do they fight so much? It would hurt the harmony. "


    Feng Yu''s eyelids move and feel that this woman is telling a joke. Is there any harmony between them?


    Obviously, she didn''t think so alone. Yunmenglan snorted and said, "elder sister, are you telling a joke?"


    "How?"


    Yunqingluo also leans on the tree with Fengyu. The distance between the two people is closer. Fengyu keeps quiet on her face, but she is on the alert. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Yunqingluo is very different from the yunqingluo she knows.


    Cloud green Luo casual way, "two younger sister, three younger sister is also our cloud family, you want to kill her afraid is not good?"


    Fengyu doubts, is yunqingluo talking for her? When was she so kind? She sipped and did not speak, but wanted to see what medicine was sold in the cloud green gourd.


    After yunmuxiang understands yunqingluo''s words, she pulls yunmenglan''s sleeve excitedly and groans in her mouth. Without listening carefully, Fengyu can know that she is protesting yunqingluo''s words.


    She was determined to kill her, but she failed all the time. On the contrary, she suffered a lot from her. Now her sister came back. She felt that she had a backing and had hope of revenge. Unexpectedly, Yun Qingluo stepped in. Of course, she was not happy.


    Yunmenglan pats her hand to comfort her, but she doesn''t say anything to comfort her. Instead, she looks at yunqingluo suspiciously, as if to explore the purpose of yunqingluo.


    She is obviously very afraid of yunqingluo, at this time yunqingluo suddenly intervene, no matter for what purpose, it is not good for her.


    After a little meditation, she put away the bow, turned her head and looked at the dark Fengyu on the side of Xiangyun Qingluo''s body, "if I don''t kill you, you can give up the treasure that just protected you, and make atonement."


    She can resist her attack. The treasure''s level is obviously not low. If she gets it, her defense will be higher. She is a shooter, and her attack is high, but her defense is weak. If she gets the treasure, even the friars who cross the level to challenge the high level will have a great deal of confidence. The treasure is completely made for her.


    Yunmenglan obviously remembers the golden light protecting Fengyu just now. There is a trace of greed in her beautiful eyes.


    Feng Yu was stunned, and suddenly he laughed sarcastically. "It turns out that the second lady has a crush on me after saying so much. Is that the second lady going to blackmail me?"


    After hearing her words, Yun Qingluo''s eyes were also stained with a strange color, and she said in a low voice, "second sister, don''t you really want to rob third sister''s things?"


    Although she still looks at yunmenglan with a smile, Fengyu and yunmenglan all know that her thoughts at this time are not simply involved.


    Yunmenglan didn''t expect that her purpose would be so directly exposed. Especially under the deep eyes of Fengyu and yunqingluo, she felt a little embarrassed. A faint embarrassment flashed on her beautiful face, and then she became angry. Her beautiful eyes glared at Fengyu fiercely."You hurt Xiang''er''s tongue, don''t you want to pay for it?"


    Feng Yu smiles, and his voice cools a few degrees. He makes a sudden realization and says, "Oh? Does the second lady want to exchange the fourth lady''s tongue for something? "


    This words, cloud dream blue and cloud Mu Xiang face at the same time great change, cloud Mu Xiang emotional up, pull cloud dream blue arm hard shake, seems to let cloud dream blue say, Feng Yu said is not true.


    But cloud dream blue but what words all can''t say, the facial expression instant huge change of partial open head.


    Feng Yu smiles, takes out a mahogany box, opens it, and a purple hairpin appears. The spiritual power on the hairpin fluctuates, which makes Yun Qingluo and Yun Menglan''s face change. Because they are so shocked, they even stare at each other.


    "Spirit weapon."


    Cloud green Luo lost spirit of low shout a, the mood in the Mou is complex.


    Feng Yu smiles, and his rebellious face and voice say, "well, it seems that the thing that elder brother sent me is great. Even the attack of the second young lady can be resisted."


    The fragments of Fengshen seal are ancient artifact, which can''t see light, so Fengyu pushed everything just now on the hairpin.


    As for why she took it out?


    Well, maybe she''s really bad. She deliberately wants to make yunmenglan''s jealous teeth itch. She appreciates that others hate her so much that they can''t get rid of her.


    This will make her feel that she really has a sense of accomplishment.


    "What? Do you think this is from elder brother? " Generally speaking, Yun''s sisters call Yun Yixuan the elder brother.


    Cloud dream blue really envious eyes are red, bite teeth unwilling to say, "big brother how can you get spirit weapon? Even if he gets the artifact, why would he give you this rubbish? Who is his sister? "

 Chapter 65

    Fengyu happily swings the butterfly feather around in front of their eyes, and then carelessly puts it away. His eyes are proud to stare at yunmenglan, and he says, "maybe, elder brother thinks I''m more lovely than you."


    Yunqingluo


    Cloud dream blue


    Yun Muxiang


    The sisters of the cloud family are itching with hatred. Fengyu really lives up to her expectation. She shakes the mahogany box in front of yunmenglan and says, "no, it''s there. You just want to fight me in vain. Hasn''t it been verified just now?"


    "So for the sake of our sisters for many years, I would advise you not to waste your efforts. If you really don''t like me and want to get rid of me, you can do something else. As for you want it, you''d better give it up as soon as possible. I''ll never give it to you. Finally, I''ve been shopping all day. Now I''m tired, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll go to bed, bye."


    He waved to the three sisters of the cloud family. Fengyu walked toward the house naturally and naturally, leaving three sisters with different faces. Yunmenglan looked at Fengyu''s back. She bit her teeth and told herself that she didn''t rush up to stop her.


    Damn it, when did the once submissive, cowardly waste become so arrogant? It''s really a three-day farewell and a new look.


    She is not willing to bite her, a pair of eyes are all jealousy and greed.


    Yun Qingluo glanced at her faintly, took back her sight, and warned in a slightly cold voice, "second sister, my grandfather will come back tomorrow. If you don''t want to be expelled from the genealogy, my sister advised you to be more peaceful."


    With that, Yun Qingluo turns away with her sword in her arms.


    Yunmenglan and yunmuxiang are the only sisters left in the yard. Yunmenglan takes a deep breath from yunqingluo''s back, calms down for a while, and then looks at xiangyunmuxiang. He smiles and opens his lips. Before he makes a sound, yunmuxiang pushes him angrily.


    She staggered back a few steps, and finally stood firm. Her beautiful face looked at Yun Muxiang in surprise, wondering why she did this to her.


    Cloud Mu Xiang eyes red looking at her, tears suddenly Bata Bata fell down, she also hate to push cloud dream blue a few times, mouth faltering mumble a few words, and then turned away angry.


    "Xianger, listen to me..."


    She cried out anxiously, but Yun Muxiang didn''t hear it. Her steps didn''t stop for a moment, and soon disappeared.


    Yunmenglan, who stayed in the same place, was very depressed. She felt guilty when she thought of yunmuxiang''s reaction. Although yunmuxiang didn''t make a sound just now, she could understand her meaning.


    She is blaming her for not killing yunning. If she takes revenge for her, she also says that she will not be her sister in the future.


    Cloud dream blue sighed a tone, the fragrance son is mostly really angry, it seems that she wants to coax her well is.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu is still sleeping. She hears the door being knocked. She puts her head in the quilt and turns to sleep.


    As if she kept knocking on the door, but she still didn''t wake up.


    Fengyu was knocked a little angry, she sat up from the bed angrily, with a head of messy hair, unhappy voice, gloomy way, "who? What are you doing? "


    She is clearly sleeping in her dilapidated room. She has no plans these days. Who will knock on the door to find her? It''s really annoying.


    Feng Yu, who didn''t sleep well, was particularly depressed. She practiced until midnight last night. She was woken up after a short sleep. Who is so annoying?


    "Third sister, it''s me."


    Outside the door, Yun Yixuan''s eyebrows are smiling. When he hears Feng Yu''s gloomy and angry voice, his handsome eyebrows are a bit spoiled. He''s really a little lazy. At this moment, he can''t fall asleep.


    Hearing Yun Yixuan''s voice, Feng Yu is a little sober, her eyes are clear, and her anger on her face is also reduced. She reaches out and grabs the chicken nest like hair, trying to make her voice sound better.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Get up quickly," Yun Yixuan''s warm voice floated in gently. Fengyu heard him say gently, "grandfather is back. He wants to see you."


    What?


    Fengyu seems to hear a bolt from the blue.


    The legendary grandfather who has been looking for his son for 13 years has come back? Not only that, but also to see her? But she was not prepared at all. Besides, she didn''t want to see him at all. Why did he want to see her?


    Haven''t you been back for 13 years? What are you doing back here?


    Phoenix feather incomparably tangled, a pair of don''t know how to do just good expression.


    "Third sister, do you hear me?"


    For a long time can''t wait for a response, the cloud Yi Xuan outside the door called again.


    Feng Yu bit his lip and closed his eyes for a lame reason. "Brother, I''m a little uncomfortable. Can I see my grandfather another day?"


    "Uncomfortable?"


    A listen to Feng feather uncomfortable, cloud Yi Xuan immediately anxious, "three younger sister where uncomfortable?"? Come and open the door quickly, and let my brother help youYun Yixuan''s words make Feng Yu very moved. She thinks that he cares about himself so much, but he deceives him. It''s too bad. However, she has no other way now.


    The old man who disappeared for 13 years in the legend said that he would come back when he came back. But the key is to see her. She is really flustered.


    It''s said that the older you get, the better you become. Although he hasn''t come back for more than ten years, what if he finds out she''s not his granddaughter?


    Although Fengyu knows that if the old man insists on seeing her, she can''t escape, but it''s good for her state at this time.


    Of course, the premise is to get rid of yunyixuan outside the door.


    "Brother, don''t worry too much. I may have caught the cold last night, so I''m a little weak. Brother, go to tell my grandfather that I will go to see him when I feel better."


    "Well," Yun Yixuan thought and said, "I''ll tell my grandfather that you''re not comfortable. Let him come here to see you. Third sister, just a moment. Brother, go back quickly. I''ll take my grandfather to see you."


    Feng Yu


    She makes excuses just to avoid seeing that laoshizi grandfather. If she calls people over, what''s the use of this poor excuse?


    Feng Yu sighed. It seems that today''s disaster can''t be avoided in any case.


    She simply opens her mouth and shouts Yun Yixuan, who turns around and is ready to leave, "brother, wait a minute."


    Yun Yixuan stopped and said in a gentle voice, "if you have something to say, sister, please say it."


    "In fact, I''m not particularly uncomfortable either," Feng Yu said with her eyes closed and her face ready to die bravely. "I think about it carefully. My grandfather hasn''t come back for more than ten years. This time, I should go to ask him to say hello and let him come to see me. I really have a hard conscience, so my brother will wait for me for a moment, and I''ll clean up and go with him."

 Chapter 66

    *


    a moment later, Fengyu pushes the door open and comes out. She looks at Yun Yixuan, smiles and apologizes, "brother, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    She was wearing a black skirt with green silk falling down like a waterfall, and her hair was not even decorated except for a black hair band. The lower part of the black skirt was slim, slim and light. If she didn''t look at her face, she was also a graceful girl.


    Yun Yixuan''s soft eyes stop on her face, which may be the reason why she wants to see her grandfather. The mask on her face is removed. Without the mask, she can see that half of her face is as delicate and beautiful as an immortal.


    Yun Yixuan pursed her lips. The light of her eyes fell on the scar on her other face. There was a trace of pain. That half of her face was as ugly as a ghost. If his sister''s face had not been destroyed, how beautiful it would be?


    Seeing that he looked at her for a long time, Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved and stretched out his hand to shake in front of him, "brother, come back, what do you think? You are so absorbed."


    Yun Yixuan blinked his eyes, with a heavy smile on his lips. He sighed and touched her face. His voice was a little oppressive and said, "three younger sister, aren''t you uncomfortable? How do you feel now? "


    Fengyu is embarrassed. She knows that she can''t avoid seeing the grandfather, so she doesn''t have to find such a bad reason. Now she enjoys Yun Yixuan''s care. She feels guilty and uneasy.


    Swallowing a lot of saliva for a long time, brother Feng didn''t feel embarrassed


    Yun Yi Xuan looked at her suspiciously and nodded, "OK."


    *


    the main hall of the general''s residence.


    In the hall, at the top of the main seat sat an old man who was over 60 years old. His hair was gray, his beard was three inches long, and he was black and gray. He was dressed in a gray robe. His eyes were turbid, but his essence was shining, and his whole body was imposing.


    It seems to be a dignified superior.


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe knelt down in front of him with their heads drooping. They didn''t dare to show their appearance. Behind them, they knelt down the three sisters of the cloud family, with a kind of low brow.


    The old man''s eyes looked out from time to time, and there were many complex emotions such as expectation and fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan walk side by side. The closer they are to the main hall, the more nervous and flustered she is. Her heart beats abnormally. At this time, she is not as calm as the first killer in her previous life.


    It''s just meeting an old man. How could she be so nervous? The more I live, the more I go back.


    Feng Yu takes a deep breath, finally calms her heart, steps into the main hall arch, and sees the scene of the hall from a distance. Her fists are tight, and she walks towards the door with an unshakable face.


    Seeing Fengyu coming from a distance, Yunhong was too excited to sit on the chair. He stood up from the chair, his eyes fell on Fengyu, and his eyes watched her approach nervously.


    Fengyu doesn''t know, this kind of situation, nervous is not she a person, still have, in front of the eyes to wait for her this old man.


    "Grandfather."


    When he came in, Yun Yixuan gave a respectful cry, but Yun Hong didn''t seem to see the eldest grandson who had been raised by himself to five years old. His eyes were glued to Feng Yu and looked at her greedily.


    Fengyu can''t help but step back by his burning sight. If she didn''t know that the old man in front of her was her grandfather, she thought he had any special idea about her.


    When she heard Yun Yixuan calling "grandfather," she seemed to be dumb. The two words whirled around her throat many times, and her lips opened many times, but she never made a sound.


    I don''t know why, seeing the old man, a rising and astringent emotion rose in her heart, which made her want to cry and feel aggrieved.


    It''s really strange. Fengyu wants to slap herself. What''s wrong with her? How can there be such a sentimental mood?


    "Ruo''er..."


    Yun Hong shouts out two words dryly. When his eyes touch the scar on Feng Yu''s face, his face immediately sinks down, and his turbid eyes burst out.


    Feeling his murderous spirit, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe kneeling on the ground began to tremble and turn pale.


    Yunhong had seen the scar on Fengyu''s face for a long time, but he was too excited to see her, so he didn''t pay much attention to her face. After he digested the emotion in his heart, his attention came to his face. He had never been so angry. He was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    His voice was majestic, with a heartache in it.


    Feng Yu bit his lip and saw that he didn''t speak. Now, she has calmed down. As for the previous tension and uneasiness, it seems that it''s just her temporary illusion.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to speak, Yunhong looked at Su Rushan again, narrowed her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Su''s..."


    Hearing the roll call, Su Rushan shivered, her head buried a little, and almost stuck to the ground. She could see that she was very afraid of the old man in front of her.


    Yunhong turned his back to her and said in a calm voice, "since Yixuan''s mother left, you''ve entered the gate of the cloud family and become the eldest lady. So the affairs in the house are mostly handled by you. What''s the matter with ruoer''s face?"Su Rushan clenched her teeth, looked down at Yun Muxiang, and said respectfully, "back to my father, ruo''er''s face is hurt by miss four."


    "Clang..."


    With a loud noise, the faces of the people kneeling on the ground changed greatly. Fengyu saw the broken porcelain pieces at her feet and stepped back without any trace. The old man had a good temper and smashed things when he didn''t say a word.


    A teacup was smashed by him.


    "Bastard," Yunhong suddenly turned around, a pair of sharp eyes looking at the shivering liuqinghe and yunmuxiang on the ground, said, "Liushi, what do you have to say?"


    Liu Qinghe kept shaking. She hung her head and said in a trembling voice, "back to my father, although Xiang''er hurt the face of the third young lady, she also broke Xiang''er''s tongue. Xiang''er can''t speak now. She is very sad. The third young lady is my father''s granddaughter, so is Xiang''er. My father can''t be too eccentric."


    Yun Muxiang looks back at Fengyu, and her eyes are filled with hatred. She doesn''t feel that she has done something wrong, and she never regrets hurting Fengyu''s face. She only regrets that she didn''t strangle her when she was weak.


    Now, I am even more annoyed to be accused by my grandfather. The damned bitches all blame her. Because of her, my grandfather would question my mother like this. She is just a waste. Why should my grandfather treat her so well?


    Yun Muxiang is very unwilling. She is the granddaughter of her grandfather. Her grandfather should love her. How can that bitch get the love of her grandfather?


    Fengyu didn''t miss Yun Muxiang''s hatred and jealousy in her eyes. She hooked her lips and even showed a provocative look at her. When Yun Muxiang saw her provocation, she clenched her fists tightly. Her killing intention was awe inspiring. One day, she would kill this bitch and see how arrogant she was.

 Chapter 67

    Yun Yixuan clearly sees the killing intention of her eyes, and looks at her with warning eyes. The eyes are chilly. Yun Muxiang is in awe of her brother. After receiving his warning, he turns away from his sight.


    But the heart is more and more unwilling, damn, just a bitch, why grandfather and elder brother are defending her, how can she be worthy of the protection of grandfather and elder brother?


    The only thing that makes Bingliu trust you is that he treats you like that


    His fingers trembled violently, pointing at Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe, and his angry beard turned up and said, "I''m really blind. I''ll give ruoer to you. Now ruoer is like this. How can I have the face to see you again? Go away, you all go away, go away Out of Poof... "


    A big mouthful of blood spurted out without warning and burst into dazzling blood on the ground. Yun Hong''s eyes were wide open, his lips and body trembled, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "Grandfather..."


    Yunyixuan is the first one to react. He screams and moves quickly. Before Yunhong hits the ground, he picks him up in his arms.


    Fengyu Lengleng looking at this scene, for a long time back to God.


    Su Rushan, Liu Qinghe and the three sisters of the cloud family look up at the same time. They see that Yunhong in yunyixuan''s arms has closed her eyes, and her breath is so weak that she can hardly detect it.


    Seeing this scene, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe were not shocked, but quietly relieved.


    That''s fine. Otherwise, it will be them.


    "Grandfather..."


    Yun Yixuan''s voice trembled, and even his body trembled. He stretched out his hand and put on Yun Hong''s wrist. He couldn''t find a place for several times.


    Feng Yu returns to his mind, almost without thinking much, subconsciously goes to Yun Yixuan, squats down, raises his hand to catch Yun Hong''s pulse, but feels that Yun Hong''s pulse is very weak, almost no weak, and her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Zheng Zheng of looking at her, Mou Guang is motionless, also don''t know what he is thinking.


    Feng Yu took back his wrist and said with a complicated face, "grandfather suffered a serious internal injury before, and all his internal organs have been damaged. Fortunately, he has a deep cultivation and has been suppressing with spiritual power, so he usually can''t see anything abnormal. But he was stimulated just now, which led to the retrograde meridians of spiritual power. Instead of suppressing the internal injury, the injury broke out, and the injury became more serious."


    Yun Yixuan''s breathing is disordered. He turns his eyes and gives Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe a cold glance. Seeing his sight, they immediately look sad, red in their eyes, pretending to shout "father" and show concern.


    How could Yun Yixuan not see whether they were true or false? He sneered and warned, "two ladies, you''d better pray that your grandfather is OK, otherwise, don''t blame me for telling your father truthfully."


    As everyone knows, Yun Hongsheng, the old general of Haoyuan, has two sons. The second one, Yun zhantian, is the most gifted son in the history of Haoyuan empire.


    More than ten years ago, he was the first son of the Haoyuan empire. Everyone praised him, and his reputation spread far and wide. Even compared with the leader of the Shengwu department, long Zixuan, who is now in the limelight, he is no weaker.


    Unfortunately, she was handed over to Yunhong 13 years ago with a girl whose biological mother was unknown. After that, she disappeared and never heard from him again.


    Although Yun Zhanfeng, the eldest, is too weak in light compared with Yun zhantian, he is a well-known twenty-four filial son. He takes his father as the heaven and can''t tolerate any disrespect for Yun Hong.


    Even if his wife dares to be disrespectful to Yunhong, he will never tolerate it. This is why Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe are really afraid of Yunhong.


    At this time, hearing Yun Yixuan''s words, their faces immediately turned red and looked like pig liver.


    Yun Yixuan snorted, but he didn''t look at them again. He picked up Yun Hong and said to Feng Yu, "three younger sisters, let''s go."


    Finish saying words, walk toward outside; Feng feather didn''t refuse, stood up to follow up.


    All the way to Yunhong''s yard, Fengyu opens the door for him. Yunyixuan goes in, puts Yunhong on the bed, and then takes off Yunhong''s shoes and pulls over the quilt.


    "Three younger sisters, do you know medicine?"


    Yun Yixuan takes out a medicine bottle from his arms and takes out a pill to feed Yun Hong.


    Feng Yu didn''t want to hide from Yun Yixuan, but he didn''t want to tell the whole story, so he compromised and said, "well, I know something. Once I couldn''t practice, so I found some medical books from everyone and taught myself a little."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang is gratified, suddenly thought of what, way, "three younger sister, I hear, you can cultivate now?"


    Fengyu nodded, eyes to see to Yunhong, without trace of the transfer of the topic, "brother want to know what, another day I will tell you, now, or grandfather important."


    Yun Yixuan looks at Yun Hong with gentle eyes. His mother died when he was born, while his father was young and vigorous at that time, so he pays all his attention to Su Rushan and naturally ignores him.Only grandfather brought him up by himself, taught him martial arts and literacy, and brought him to the age of five. Although he later had a master, no one could take the place of grandfather in his heart.


    "I gave my grandfather Xuhun pills. In seven days, my grandfather will be fine." Yun Yixuan looked at Fengyu and said gently, "three younger sisters, I''d like you to take care of my grandfather these seven days. I''ll go to Haoyuan college and ask Pei Yun to treat my grandfather."


    "Pei Yun?"


    Feng Yu doubts to ask a way, cloud Yi Xuan nodded, way, "en, Pei Yun is my Gold Orchid brother, once had the life friendship with me, that continues soul pill is he to give me."


    Mentioning Pei Yun, Yun Yixuan''s elegant face showed a touch of pride. "He is the proud disciple of Zhou Chang. Zhou Chang is always the highest natural doctor in the Haoyuan empire. Pei Yun has been taught by him. Now he is young. His grandfather is seriously injured. I''m afraid most doctors will have no way to help him, but as long as he does, his grandfather will recover."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "how long does it take to go back and forth to Haoyuan Empire?"


    "If it''s faster, you can almost return on the seventh day."


    Yun Yixuan sighed. His handsome face was full of sadness. He could send the letter back, but he was afraid that Pei Yun would not see his letter. He could not gamble on his grandfather''s life, so for the sake of safety, he decided to go there himself.


    Fengyu''s fists are tight. I don''t know why. The scene that Yunhong angrily points to liuqinghe in the hall just now appears in her mind. It can be seen that he really cares about her.

 Chapter 68

    Fengyu suddenly decides to rescue him. First, she has a kind of unspeakable kindness to Yunhong, which may be the reason why blood is thicker than water. Second, she doesn''t want yunyixuan to work hard. She is such a person. Once she cares about who, she really thinks about who.


    In the 21st century, others call her cruel, but her brothers know that she values love and righteousness.


    "Brother, I don''t have to work hard. I can cure my grandfather."


    She sighs softly, cloud Yi Xuan stares at her with big eyes, does not hide the surprise of the eye bottom, the voice trembles a way, "three younger sister, say what?"


    Just now, when he put Yun Hong on the bed, he took the pulse for him. He was always with Pei Yun, so he knew a little bit about medicine. Although his level was mediocre, he could know that Yunhong''s injury was very serious, which could not be cured by ordinary doctors. Even if Pei Yun did it, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort.


    Now Fengyu says that she can be cured. How can it be? He must have heard wrong.


    Fengyu glanced at him, went to the desk outside Yunhong''s bedroom, picked up the brush and wrote a few lines. Then she took it to yunyixuan and said to him, "brother, you heard me right. I can really cure my grandfather. Don''t doubt my words. Now you prepare these things for me. I promise you can see my grandfather tomorrow."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang can''t be calm for a long time, he is shocked to take that piece of paper from Feng Yu''s hand, pick up a look, wild typeface surprised him again.


    He can''t describe his turbulent and complicated mood at all. His sister, who thought she was weak and needed protection, seems to have completely subverted his cognition in recent days.


    She seemed quite different from what he had imagined.


    After taking a deep breath, Yun Yixuan tries to focus his attention. All the names written on one page are common drugs. He also knows a little about pharmacology. He can know that these drugs are all for internal injury.


    But the combination of several drugs is very strange, completely beyond his understanding. It seems that no one will ever use these drugs together. But after careful consideration, it seems very reasonable.


    Yunyixuan surprised to see Fengyu, finally can believe that she said can cure Yunhong words.


    "Three younger sisters wait a moment, elder brother goes to prepare now."


    With that, Yun Yixuan leaves, leaving Fengyu in the room. Fengyu walks by the bed and sits down. She stares at Yunhong, who is in a coma and has a weak breath. She feels strange at the bottom of her heart.


    Yun Yixuan came back soon. He held a wooden box in his hand. Fengyu''s medicine was very common, so he prepared it effortlessly.


    "Third sister, the medicine has been given to the kitchen for frying as you ordered. It will be ready soon. This is what you want."


    Then he handed the wooden box to Fengyu.


    Fengyu took it. She went to the table and opened the wooden box. She saw a piece of brocade with several rows of silver needles in it. There were hundreds of them.


    She lit the candle, took out one and baked it on the fire. She said, "brother, keep it outside. No one is allowed to come in without my permission."


    "OK, brother, go out now. If the third sister needs help, just call me."


    Yunyixuan explained, after seeing Fengyu nodding, he turned and walked towards the outside. He knew that doctors sometimes need an absolutely quiet environment when treating patients, so he would guard the outside well and not let anyone near.


    When the door is closed, Fengyu turns around. She holds the silver needle with her fingertips and flicks it hard. The silver needle breaks through the air and stabs it firmly on the back of Yunhong''s hand. The posture of stabbing the needle across the air is unique. If yunyixuan sees it, he will be surprised.


    Feng Yu''s action is ceaseless. Her hand is like flowing water. Soon, Yun Honglu''s skin outside is covered with dense silver needles. In the soft light, the tail of the needle swings slightly.


    Outside the door, Yun Yixuan stands beside the pillar, looking at Su Rushan''s mother and daughter and Liu Qinghe''s mother and daughter who are not far away. The bottom of her eyes seems to be frozen at the moment.


    As long as he thought of Yunhong, who was unconscious and angry inside, he couldn''t help being angry.


    Looking at by his eyes, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe shrink their bodies one after another. Before they come, they have prepared a lot of words, but they can''t say a word at the moment. Yunqingluo looks at her mother''s appearance and walks out from behind her to yunyixuan''s side.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with Grandpa? My mother and the second lady are very worried about my grandfather, so come and have a look. "


    Yun Yixuan took his eyes back and said sarcastically, "are the two ladies really worried about their grandfather or afraid of their father''s anger? I think the eldest sister knows."


    Yunqingluo face appeared embarrassed, she pulled yunyixuan sleeve, please way, "big brother, not to say my mother and the second lady how, sister is really worried about grandfather, you tell me how grandfather at this time, OK?"


    Cloud dream blue also came out, standing on the side of cloud green Luo body, beautiful face soft, way, "yes, elder brother, my elder sister and I are really worried about grandfather, you tell us.""I don''t know."


    Yun Yixuan shook his head, swept a circle from them, took back his sight, and dropped his eyes.


    They didn''t know that the third sister was treating his grandfather''s injury, and he didn''t want to tell them that each of these women had a ghost in their heart. The less they knew, the better.


    "Then we want to go in and see Grandpa, OK?" Cloud green Luo does not give up to ask.


    "I''m waiting outside. My eldest sister can''t go in now. When my grandfather wakes up, I''ll see if he wants to see you."


    Yun Yixuan refused without hesitation.


    Yunqingluo was so straightforward refused, had to rest all thoughts, shut up and quietly stood on his side, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe also stood in the same place did not leave, did not get the news of Yunhong, they dare not go.


    If you let Yun Zhanfeng know that they are spitting blood out of his father''s anger, I''m afraid they will be given a letter of divorce. Although Liu Qinghe is the main culprit, Su Rushan will inevitably be involved.


    They are all from famous families. Once they are abandoned, they will be instructed by others. At this age, they can''t afford to lose their face.


    There are so many people in the yard, but it is very quiet. As time goes by, Yun Yixuan''s brows are getting tighter and tighter. He looks up at the sky. The sun has already set in the west mountain. It will be dark soon. It has been so long. Why hasn''t the third sister moved?


    There''s no accident, is there? He was a little flustered in his heart. He couldn''t be quiet any more.


    "Come in, big brother."


    Inside suddenly rang out the voice of Feng Yu weak, in addition to cloud Yi Xuan, others did not hear, cloud Yi Xuan turned eyes cold swept a few people in the yard one eye, warning way, "I go in to see grandfather, you are not allowed to come in."

 Chapter 69

    He turned around and added, "if anyone dares to come in without my permission, don''t blame me for being rude."


    With these words, he pushed the door open and went in, leaving several women in the same place looking at each other, unwilling and forbearing. Only Yun Qingluo, with her eyes deep through the window, seemed to be able to see through the heavy window paper.


    Yun Yixuan closes the door behind him. His palm moves and a layer of spiritual power comes out to seal the door. Then, he walks into the bedroom and sees Feng Yu''s pale face grabbing the bed post and his body shaking.


    "Three younger sisters."


    He cried out worried. He walked quickly and reached for Fengyu. Fengyu leaned against him. A trace of blood came out of the corner of her mouth. She closed her eyes and said, "when the medicine is ready, give it to my grandfather..."


    Once the head tilts, the consciousness falls into a coma completely.


    "Three girls..."


    *


    Prince Chen''s residence.


    Seven days later, today is the appointed day.


    In the room full of ebony, a man in a dark robe stands in front of the window, holding the window door with one hand, looking at the holy and cold moon in the night sky with a pair of dark eyes.


    His face is extremely handsome, exquisite as uncanny craftsmanship, perfect amazing, thin and cool lips pursed, the whole body is permeated with a cold.


    The wind is clear, his hair and clothes are swinging, and his tall figure makes people feel a little sad.


    Night wind looks at the things on the black sandalwood round table and the man with his back to his long body. There is some worry in his eyes. It has been three minutes since she was born, but Miss Feng hasn''t appeared yet. He seriously suspects that she is playing with the king.


    This evil spirit is fierce. He has long suspected that she is a little girl, who has the ability to help the Lord remove the evil spirit. If everyone can help the Lord remove the evil spirit, it will not be her turn to be ashamed. His master has already helped the Lord remove the evil spirit.


    After waiting for Fengyu for a long time, Yefeng is more and more dissatisfied with her. Since she can''t do it, why should she promise to help the Lord? Wang Ye has been tormented by evil Qi for so many years. Does she know what kind of influence her words will have on Wang Ye?


    Give him hope, but let him despair, night breeze promise, if Fengyu didn''t do what she promised, he will definitely send people to heaven and earth to kill her; in this world, who tease the king, have to pay the price.


    The Adam''s Apple moved. He opened his lips and said in a soft voice, "Wang Ye, Miss Feng may be delayed. Now it''s dark. Why don''t you go to have a rest and wait for tomorrow morning. If Miss Feng doesn''t appear, my subordinates will send someone to check her. What do you think?"


    Even if Feng Yu is suspected of escaping, night wind can''t bear to say it. In the final analysis, there is a trace of hope in his heart. I hope that Feng girl is really a noble person sent by God to rescue him.


    The Lord has been suffering for so many years. He should not be tortured forever.


    The North Ming Chen hears speech to breathe quickly to get up, he holds the hand of the window door to exert oneself, the green tendon on the back of the hand heaves, deep breathing several times, just gradually calm down.


    He closed his eyes and then opened them. His eyes were frozen to the bone. He said in a cold voice, "I''ll wait for her here. You go down first."


    "Wang Ye..."


    The night breeze doesn''t approve of of of open mouth, be North dark night Chen cold voice interrupt, "go down."


    "Yes."


    Although the night breeze doesn''t want to, he can''t disobey the order of beimingchen. He can only retreat anxiously. Even if he turns around and wants to go, he can''t help looking back three times at a time. Junyi''s face is worried.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to Wang Ye if Fengyu didn''t show up. Yefeng made up his mind that if Fengyu didn''t show up tomorrow, he would send someone to find her and take her to Wang Ye to plead guilty.


    The door closed softly, until the sound of footsteps completely disappeared, beimingchen turned. He went to the table and sat down. He raised his hand and pressed a rune on his wrist. A dark light flashed, and there was a black cat on the table.


    Beimingchen holds the cat in his arms, caresses it and squints his eyes. He can feel Fengyu''s determination to the cat, so as long as the cat is in his hands, he is not afraid that she won''t come.


    Of course, if she really dares to break her promise, then he will make her regret coming to this world; beimingchen leans on the back of the chair, and his eyes pass a touch of blood.


    It seems to be aware of the master''s mood, the cat in his arms glanced, closed eyes opened, two eyes round with silk, it cleverly stretched out its tongue, gently licked the back of beimingchen''s hand, seems to be in favor.


    Aware of the sticky wet feeling on the back of his hand, beimingchen''s body is stiff. When he lowers his head, he sees that the cat is looking at him. When he sees that he is also looking at it, he meows again.


    Beimingchen can''t help touching it again, and then looks out of the window. The moon, which was not long ago, is missing. I don''t know if it''s hiding behind the dark clouds.


    He didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes were gradually blurred and empty.


    *


    General''s residence.


    I don''t know how long later, Fengyu''s dark consciousness gradually began to wake up. She moved her fingers, and her whole meridians seemed to be broken. The pain almost made her coma again.It hurts. What''s wrong with her?


    "Girl, girl, are you awake?"


    There is a restless voice in her ear. Fengyu frowns and turns over. She doesn''t care. Who is so annoying? It''s really annoying to quarrel in her ear?


    Seeing her frowning and turning over, Yun Hong, who was sitting by the bed, was finally relieved. Although he couldn''t bear it, he thought that she had been sleeping for so long, so he shook her.


    "Girl, when you wake up, open your eyes. You have been sleeping for so long. If you go on sleeping, you will get moldy."


    Fengyu is upset by the noise. She angrily opens her eyes and looks at the person who makes her sleep, but she doesn''t want to. The first thing she sees is a gray old man.


    As soon as she woke up, her head was still covered, and she couldn''t find out where she was for a moment. Only when she saw that she was an old man, her anger could not be made out, and she could only put it out.


    Although she is not a good person, she always abides by her basic love for the old and the young.


    "Third sister, you wake up."


    There is a familiar voice in my ear. Fengyu turns her head and sees yunyixuan standing behind Yunhong. She looks at her with a soft tone.


    Seeing Yun Yixuan, she finally wakes up completely. Her eyes turn to Yun Hong, and she finally remembers that the old man is her grandfather. She is in a daze just to save him.


    "Well, it worries my brother."


    Fengyu rubs her dizzy head and holds her arm to sit up from the bed. Seeing her action, Yunhong immediately reaches out to help, and says something concerned.


    "Hey, girl, be careful."

 Chapter 70

    Fengyu didn''t push him away. He helped her carefully. Yunhong helped her. He took time to stare at yunyixuan and complained, "smelly boy, can''t you see your sister wants to sit up? I don''t know if I''ll take the initiative to help. I really don''t have a wink. "


    Inexplicably scolded, Yun Yixuan is not angry, but looking at Yun Hong with a smile, gentle voice way, "grandfather, you can blame me, I was to take care of three younger sister to you just didn''t help, don''t you like it?"


    "You son of a bitch."


    Yunhong''s mind was so straightforward, and his old face turned red. He looked at Fengyu and said, "girl, how do you feel now?"


    Fengyu leans on the head of the bed with his help. She closes her eyes and rubs her temples with her hands. Maybe she sleeps too long. Her voice is a little dry and says, "I''m fine."


    "What''s good? You can see how white your face is. It''s your grandfather who''s bad. He''s done you this way..."


    Yunhong was distressed and sad. If it wasn''t for saving him, she wouldn''t have suffered this crime. As long as he thought about it, he couldn''t help remorse and feel guilty.


    Fengyu opened his eyes and looked at him, smiling at him, "it''s none of your business, it''s my own problem."


    Yun Hong opened his lips, but no voice came out. His wrinkled face was full of remorse. Yun Yixuan put his remorse into his eyes. He approached the bed and said in a gentle voice, "what happened that day, third sister? How can you be attacked by the spirit power? "


    After Fengyu was in a coma, he felt her pulse. Then he knew that she had been attacked by the spirit power, and her internal organs were all damaged. If she were an ordinary person, she would lose her life.


    But her body is very strange, there seems to be an inexplicable force in her body, it seems to protect her all the time, so that she was not killed by the spiritual force.


    Yun Yixuan''s words successfully recalled Fengyu''s memory. She could not help but curl her lips when she thought of that day. She also said helplessly, "it''s just an accident. When I was applying needles that day, my cultivation somehow reached the breakthrough point..."


    She stopped to look at Xiang Yunhong, and then said with a trace of sympathy, "at that time, my grandfather''s spiritual power was retrograde, and I couldn''t stop halfway after I started, otherwise I would let his original retrograde spiritual power out of control and burst to death. So I had to suppress the spiritual power and not let the realm break suddenly, but I still needed the assistance of spiritual power when I applied the needle, which led to the imbalance of spiritual power, and I was hurt It''s backfired. "


    Thinking of the scene that day, she felt depressed. Why didn''t her cultivation break through late? Why did she break through at that time? It''s a shame.


    In Qingmang''s words, if it wasn''t for the fragments of the seal in her body, I''m afraid she would have been killed by the spirit force.


    Yun Hong''s eyes widened. In fact, after he woke up that day, he learned from Yun Yixuan that Fengyu had saved him. He also learned that Fengyu could not only practice at this time, but also transform his spiritual realm. When he just learned the news, he couldn''t believe it.


    He knows Feng Yu can''t practice, but what''s wrong? Is it good or bad?


    He has a curly beard. Until now, when he mentions this, he still finds it hard to accept and says, "girl, how can you have spiritual power?"


    Fengyu looks at him suspiciously. When the old man in front of him learns that she can practice, his expression is too complicated. It seems that he is not only shocked, but not even happy.


    According to common sense, the granddaughter of waste material suddenly became normal. Isn''t he surprised and happy again?


    Suppressing the suspicion in her heart, Feng Yu said quietly on the surface, "Oh, I was struck by thunder a month ago, and then I can practice. It seems that my grandfather is not happy to learn that I have spiritual power?"


    Yun Hong jumped up from the bedside excitedly. His face was strange and he kept shaking his head. "Impossible, impossible. Tian''er personally put the fragments of the seal in your body. How can you feel the spiritual power? Impossible..."


    Although his voice is not high, Fengyu and yunyixuan hear it clearly. Yunyixuan is still digesting the amount of information in that sentence. Fengyu is too excited to sit down. She lifts her quilt and jumps out of bed. She reaches for Yunhong who is absent.


    "What did you say, grandfather? Say it again


    This excited and cold voice seemed like thunder, which woke Yunhong up. He looked at Fengyu holding his wrist, and finally realized what he had said. His face changed several times. Then he said, "girl, how did you get down? Go to bed and lie down


    Feng Yu shook his head and held his wrist. "Grandfather, please repeat what you just said."


    Her voice was urgent, with an irresistible overbearing voice.


    Yunhong''s face is complex and hard to say. At this moment, it seems that he saw the magnificent shadow on her. He sighed and looked at their yunyixuan. He said, "xuan''er, grandfather has something to say to ruoer. You go out and guard for us. No one else is allowed to come in."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Yun Yixuan knows that Yun Hong is trying to support him. His grandfather even wants to support him. I''m afraid there''s something very important to tell ruo''er, and it''s related to some secrets of ruo''er.Full of doubt, he walked towards the door with his legs raised, and helped the two people in the room close the door.


    "Can grandfather speak now?" Fengyu is impatient.


    Yunhong patted her little hand and said lovingly, "go to bed and lie down. The girl wants to know. Grandpa just tells you."


    Fengyu inquires into him and sees that he doesn''t cheat her. Then he turns to bed and looks at him with a pair of eyes, waiting for him to speak. Yunhong goes to the bedside and sits down, touches her head, and half squints his muddy eyes, as if falling into memory.


    After a long time, Fengyu waited until he said, "what happened, in fact, my grandfather can''t say clearly." Yunhong looked at her, his eyes gradually emptied, saying that he was looking at her, but Fengyu felt that he was looking at another person through her.


    As for who that person is, her intuition is her father Yun zhantian; no one else can let the old man in front of him remember with this expression, except for his indulgent and yearning son.


    Yunhong didn''t say anything for a long time, and Fengyu didn''t speak to urge him. I don''t know how long later, she heard Yunhong continue, "but grandfather can tell you all I know."


    Yunhong gave a bitter smile. After experiencing the wind and frost and the vicissitudes of life, a deep yearning appeared on his face. Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes. Fengyu widened her eyes and had uncontrollable pains in her heart.


    At this moment, she really realized how much the old man in front of her missed his son, and she finally understood why he had been out looking for 13 years and had not returned home.

 Chapter 71

    An old man in his twilight years is wandering all the year round. When he is looking for his missing son, he must have suffered a lot. Fengyu has no relatives in her previous life, so she can''t experience the feeling of blood connection.


    At this moment, she realized how precious this feeling was. Her father was happy and loved him so much. But her grandfather was miserable, and her son was missing, so that he was still worried about him at his age.


    This is the first time that Fengyu is angry with her father. He has abandoned his daughter and father for so many years, so he plans to abandon them completely?


    "Don''t be sad, grandfather."


    Fengyu''s voice was also a little low, and her eyes were red with tears. It was still so many years. For the first time, she wanted to cry because of the old man.


    Yunhong wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and held Fengyu in her arms. Fengyu didn''t refuse and quietly buried her head in his chest. This kind of experience was very special to her.


    "Your father, that is, my poor son, is praised by others. He is extremely elegant and gifted, but few people know that he is mischievous and mischievous. When he was very young, he always liked to go out and often didn''t go home for several months..."


    "Of course, I scold him and lock him up occasionally when I''m angry, but he always has a way to escape. No matter what method I use, I can''t lock him up. After a long time, I don''t care about him and let him play around. I always think that he''s still young. When I get married, I''ll listen to him. If I knew it would be like this, I would interrupt him at the beginning It doesn''t matter if you feed him for the rest of his life. "


    When it comes to the excitement, Yunhong can''t help gnashing his teeth. He seems to be really upset about himself.


    "I remember that 13 years ago, he disappeared for a long time. After careful calculation, for two years, I waited for him to come back every day, and even sent people to look for him everywhere. Finally, in a heavy snow day, he came back."


    "And brought me back together?"


    Fengyu can''t help but cut in and calculate the time. In that year, she was adopted to yunzhanfeng.


    Yun Hong nodded and said, "yes, he came back with you in his arms. At that time, you were less than two years old. You were a small group. When I saw him coming back with a baby girl, I could not help asking him about the cause and effect. However, he calmly told me that you were her daughter."


    "It''s been two years since he disappeared. Once he came back, he even had his daughter. I really wanted to break his leg."


    Yunhong spoke with regret on his face. It seemed that he didn''t break yunzhantian''s leg at that time. Fengyu couldn''t help laughing. He doubted that the painful old man and he were the same person.


    "This smelly boy actually made such a big daughter without saying a word," said Yun Hong, shaking his head angrily. "After I accepted this fact, he told me that he had something important to do outside. Let me raise you for him."


    "After all, I can''t help praying for his son''s talent after I kneel down in front of him for thousands of years


    Hearing this, Feng Yu suddenly thinks of long Zixuan. Although she doesn''t know what Yun zhantian''s talent is, she hears that the older friars in the street often compare long Zixuan with Yun zhantian.


    That''s what other people say. Today''s master of the holy martial arts is better than Yun Er, who was the most beautiful and gifted of the day.


    So her grandfather didn''t come back for a long time. She didn''t know that the world of Haoyuan Empire had changed long ago, but she didn''t want to speak, for fear that it would hurt his self-confidence.


    "So I take it for granted that your talent is absolutely not bad. Who knows that under this detection, you can''t sense your Lingtai at all. It''s recorded in the book that people who are born without Lingtai can''t sense their Lingli. It''s a waste material. I was confused at that time. I can''t believe that the daughter of my gifted son is actually a waste material."


    Speaking of this, his face embarrassed a little, look to Feng Yu''s explanation in a low voice, "girl, don''t get me wrong. When my grandfather learned that you can''t feel spiritual power, although he was very disappointed, he didn''t dislike you."


    Fengyu didn''t care, nodded, and said, "even if you disliked it, it''s nothing. You continue to talk about the point."


    "Grandfather really doesn''t dislike you," Yun Hong promised again, and then gradually cut into the point of the topic. "Your father knew that I had explored your talent, so he said that he got a fragment and put it in your body..."


    His face was dignified, and Feng Yu could hardly hear it clearly. "This fragment is the first seal fragment of ancient artifact. The seal has the ability of seal. That''s why I sealed your platform. I asked him why he did it, but he didn''t tell me..."


    "It''s just vaguely said that it''s for your own good. It''s also said that the things in your body must not be known to outsiders, otherwise it will cause disaster. Let me swear to keep it secret. In order to reassure the boy, I have to swear, so even your uncle didn''t tell me.""Later, I asked him about your mother, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t disclose anything at all. I couldn''t pry anything out of the boy''s mouth, so I had to give it up. After you were handed over to me, he disappeared. I took you back to the general''s house. I didn''t want you to grow up without a father or a mother and be ridiculed by others, so I passed you on to the eldest brother. Who knows, ah..."


    At this point, Yun Hong sighed, and now he can''t believe that after he gave Fengyu to Yun Zhanfeng''s two wives, they would take care of her like this.


    "Girl, I''m sorry for your grandfather. If he had gone out to take you, maybe you wouldn''t have suffered so much."


    As long as Yunhong saw the scar on Fengyu''s face, he felt extremely guilty, but the past had passed. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t change it. He could only make up for it.


    Fengyu doesn''t want to say anything about it. After all, she hasn''t suffered any loss since she occupied the body. At this time, her mind is full of noisy ideas, and the only clear thing is to repeatedly think that the fragments of the seal in her body were put in by Yun zhantian.


    He was her father, and she believed that he would not harm her, but why did he do so? What''s the advantage of sealing her platform?


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t figure out why. But when she thought about the fragments of Fengshen seal again, a flash of light flashed in Fengyu''s mind. She suddenly thought of beimingchen. Oh, no, she seems to have forgotten something very important.


    "Grandfather, how long did I sleep?"

 Chapter 72

    "It''s been more than three days. If you don''t wake up, I''ll cry by your bed."


    Mention this matter, Yunhong is very depressed, before yunyixuan that smelly boy actually said to him that this girl is physical overdraft just coma, completely did not mention that she was spiritual power to eat.


    What can''t be forgiven is that he actually believed it. That smelly boy dares to cheat him. He will be well disciplined when he comes back.


    More than three days


    The fluke in Feng Yu''s heart all turns to fly ash after this sentence, she does not give up to ask, "that now what time?"


    Yunhong didn''t know what she was doing, but he told her without any concealment, "it''s almost three minutes now, girl, are you hungry or not, or grandfather will ask the kitchen to get you something to eat."


    It''s more than six o''clock in the morning.


    Phoenix feather patted the forehead, a face of chagrin, she is a pig? A sleep unexpectedly slept more than three days, connect what big event all delay, don''t know North dark night Chen can think she is playing him?


    Is it too late for her to go back now?


    "Grandfather, I have something very important to go out for a while. I''ll talk about any problems when I come back."


    Fengyu lifted the quilt and jumped down from the bed. Yunhong immediately reached out to pull her unhappily.


    "Oh, girl, you''ve just woken up in the morning. What important things can you do? Go to bed and lie down first. My grandfather asked someone to make you something delicious. If you have something to do, leave it to Yixuan. He has thick skin and can do anything, so don''t feel sorry for him. Just do it. "


    I don''t know what brother will think after hearing this? Will be sad squat corner cry.


    Feng Yu, who is arranging her clothes and hair by the mirror, can''t help but smoke when she hears this. In the old man''s eyes, her feelings are not only her own, but also his elder brother''s.


    In the mirror, her eyes gradually had some emotion, and began to break the ice. Originally, before she met him, she was still inexplicably resistant to the old man. She didn''t want him back and didn''t want to see him all her life.


    However, after a short contact, the strong resistance in her heart quickly melted away. Now, instead of resisting him, she has a kind of unspeakable intimacy towards him.


    She couldn''t help thinking about the old man''s magic power, which could make her change his attitude so easily and accept him so quickly.


    When she gave him the needle that day, she would rather risk the consequences of being killed by the spirit force than give up on him. If she had given up on him at that time, she would not have been in a coma for so long.


    If there were no fragments of the seal, she would not have been awake for so long.


    Fengyu''s mouth is shallow. Although the old man''s appearance is completely unexpected, now it seems very good.


    She''s not alone anymore.


    If they don''t betray her, she will treat them as the most important people in the future. She has always been like this. Whoever is a little better to her can buy her off completely.


    In previous lives, Qingluo, Ziling, and those brothers bought her in the same way?


    She is really short of love.


    Yunningruo, you have completely disappeared from the world. Since I occupy your body, I will do everything instead of you. What you can''t do, and I will do it all.


    In the future, my grandfather and brother are all my own. I will love them well. I am the daughter of the cloud family. I don''t live for anyone.


    After making some decisions, she was relaxed as a whole.


    Feng Yu smiles in front of the mirror and feels relieved. She dispels some thoughts in her heart and remembers that she still has business to do. She quickly arranges her hair and clothes, takes out the half mask from her skirt and puts it on her face.


    At this time, Yunhong was completely accepted, and even his smile became clear. His voice was soft. "Big brother can''t help me with this matter, so my grandfather doesn''t have to worry about it. I''m fine."


    Yunhong''s face looked at his phoenix feather in front of the mirror strangely. After hesitating for a moment, he said cautiously, "girl, did you put the mask on the wrong place?"


    At the same time, I also thought that the girl really cared about her appearance, otherwise how could she put a mask on her face. With a sigh in my heart, I secretly scolded myself for being an old fool, and all the questions I thought were nonsense.


    There is no girl who doesn''t care about her appearance, so she has a deeper resentment towards Yun Zhanfeng''s wife, and Yun Zhanfeng, who has been guarding the frontier for several years, is also blamed.


    Feng Yu lost his voice to smile, also don''t explain what, way, "should not have, grandfather I left, don''t worry for me, I quickly go back."


    Then a gust of wind ran towards the door.


    "Hey, girl, why are you in such a hurry


    Seeing Fengyu running so fast, Yunhong can''t help but cry out worried.


    "I see."


    Feng Yu turned back and answered. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yun Yixuan leaning against the pillar. Feng Yu''s eyes softened a little. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yun Yixuan turned around and looked at him and laughed at Feng Yu."Third sister, are you finished so soon?"


    Fengyu nodded, "brother, I''ll go out, you go with grandfather, his body should not be fully recovered."


    Cloud Yi Xuan is stunned, don''t understand a way, "you just wake up, go out to do what?"


    "There''s something wrong, brother. I''m in a hurry, so I''ll leave first. You remember to watch your grandfather."


    He explained that Fengyu started to run. After running out of the door, she jumped up and disappeared on the roof. Yun Yixuan looked at her graceful posture, and a touch of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    , as like as two peas, the girl is born with a love for the wall.


    Yunhong''s lonely and touching voice rings in his ears. Yunyixuan turns around and sees Yunhong''s two red eyes looking at the direction of Fengyu''s disappearance. His head nods and shakes his head.


    Yunyixuan knew that he probably thought of yunzhantian again. He couldn''t bear that he continued to hurt the spring and autumn, so he had to say, "don''t be sad, grandfather. The third sister said that you haven''t completely recovered. You should pay more attention to rest and let me take care of you."


    This sentence seems to please Yunhong, he began to smile, chin moustache with his laughter trembled, he sighed with satisfaction, said, "this girl is a close, this can be stronger than her Laozi, good, in order not to let the girl worry, I want to take good care of the injury, xuan''er, what good medicine to grandfather, don''t be afraid to spend money."


    Yun Yixuan''s face was a little cracked. Who was calling last night to drink the bitter medicine? It took him a lot of effort to cheat him into drinking it. How could it suddenly change?

 Chapter 73

    Yun Yixuan seems to be able to foresee the future days, his grandfather was three younger sister eat dead scene, he simply can''t bear to look directly at ah.


    The Mou light moves away, cloud Yi Xuan picks eyebrow voice soft way, "grandfather, medicine can''t eat indiscriminately, I want to according to three younger sister''s prescription to give you medicine, is not which medicine is good to give you drink which, this is not to spend money."


    Yunhong waved his sleeve and said impatiently, "the medicine that the girl prescribed is good. Then you should go and let people fry it. What else are you talking about?"


    Yunyixuan cool looked at him, pursed lips way, "grandfather, yesterday the day before yesterday''s medicine is also three younger sister open." Is it too late to boast now?


    Yunhong''s face was embarrassed, and he muttered, "I didn''t know that the medicine was prescribed by a girl." He just thought that the girl gave him the needle, who let him not tell him earlier, Yunhong embarrassed and began to complain about yunyixuan.


    Yun Yixuan


    Therefore, whether the old man wants to drink medicine depends entirely on who prescribed the prescription?


    *


    at seven o''clock in the morning in summer, the sun has already risen very high, but it''s not too hot with the breeze.


    Although both the general''s house and King Chen''s house are in the west of the city, the distance is not close. Fortunately, Fengyu is fast enough, so it takes about half an hour to reach the roof of King Chen''s house.


    The main gate is guarded, so it''s too troublesome to go through the main gate, and she always hates trouble, so she likes to run over the wall to the roof.


    With a jump, Fengyu jumps directly into the aochen garden of beimingchen. The first time she falls, the dark guards find her. Several dark guards appear quickly and surround her. When they see that it''s Fengyu, their faces are stained with joy.


    Fengyu has lived in Prince Chen''s mansion for a day. The dark guard of aochen garden has long remembered her, and also has the explanation of night wind. Otherwise, Fengyu will dare to break into the palace without permission, and will be taken down for a long time.


    "Miss Feng."


    Leng Yi, the leader of the dark guard, gives a respectful greeting. With a wave of his hand, the rest of the dark guards disappear. He doesn''t know where they are hidden. Fengyu nods to Leng Yi and says, "where is king Chen?"


    Leng Yi said with regret, "King Chen is taking a bath. Why don''t you go to the lobby and wait for her first? I''ll invite Ye Gongzi to entertain her."


    It''s good to be in the palace. When you see beimingchen, she has to explain it. It''s really her fault.


    Nodding, Feng Yu said to Leng Yi, "well, please lead the way."


    "You''re welcome, girl. Just call me lengyi."


    Feng Yu nodded, um, Leng Yi led the way in front of him. Feng Yu followed him not far or near, and they walked towards the main hall together.


    The corridors of King Chen''s mansion are all carved with white jade. When you look at them from a distance, you will feel luxurious. Feng Yu is greedy to see them. She thinks that they are worthy of being king''s mansion. First of all, the cost is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    When you enter the lobby, you can see that the front door is open. Facing the door, there are two women with the same veil. Even if you can''t see their faces, they will make people feel gorgeous.


    One in red, one in purple.


    Snow in the north, smoke in the moon


    Feng Yu''s brows wrinkled. It''s really a narrow road. Is it time for her to leave now?


    Of course, it''s too late, because beimingxue has already seen her. Beimingxue just looks outside bored. Who knows that "accidentally" she sees this ugly monster that makes her hate so much that she can''t sleep at night in recent days.


    Her eyes immediately widened, rubbed, jumped up from the chair, a pair of beautiful eyes quickly infected with killing, and then, a flash body extremely fast toward the outside.


    "Princess."


    Lengyi sees her approach and immediately bends down to salute respectfully, but beimingxue directly ignores him. Without looking at him, she bites her teeth and looks at Fengyu behind him. She squints and says, "are you ugly? How did you come to my ninth brother''s house? "


    After she went back, she sent people to look up the ugly eight monsters everywhere, but it''s a pity that her people didn''t find any useful information now, so she had to continue to wait. Who knows, today she will meet the ugly eight monsters in Jiuge.


    Who the hell is she?


    Why can she not only sit at the same table with elder brother long, but also go in and out of elder brother Jiu''s house? In addition to her and Yanyan, there seems to be no other women in Jiuge''s house, right?


    This is ugly


    Beiming snow glares at Fengyu, and her killing intention is not covered up at all.


    Feng Yu looks at her, automatically ignores the killing intention of her eyes, filters out the ugly eight monsters in her mouth. PI xiaorou doesn''t smile and says, "it''s snow princess. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m here to find King Chen."


    "Oh, don''t think you will let you go if you take out the ninth brother."


    The snow of the North Ming Dynasty snorts coldly. She suddenly moves her hand and hands fiercely towards Feng Yu. The spiritual power of the mysterious realm is so powerful that even the air seems to solidify.


    "Princess, wait a minute..."


    "Cher, stop..."


    Three voices sounded at the same time, the first sentence came from the just appeared night wind and lengyi, and the last sentence came from the quiet and gorgeous yuelingyan.


    But Beiming snow has already made a move, how can it stop halfway? She is determined to kill Fengyu.Fengyu moves under her feet and dodges the attack with the fastest speed. Although she can''t catch the attack of tongxuan realm, it''s OK to dodge.


    Dodge at the same time, her arm a Yang, a large white powder from her hands out, floating to the North Ming snow.


    "Be careful, Cher."


    Yuelingyan first found the piece of white powder, so she cried out in a hurry, but beimingxue''s reaction was half a beat slower. She didn''t expect Fengyu to resist, so she didn''t prepare, so she naturally fell in.


    Although her accomplishments are higher than Fengyu''s, she is far worse than Fengyu in other aspects. She is not in the same level at all. When Fengyu was in her previous life, what storm did she not see? A 15-year-old girl can''t match.


    She is weak, but it is only time when she is tight, but that is also because she starts too late. If she is given enough time, she believes that she can easily crush this woman.


    As soon as the white powder was on her body, Beiming snow immediately patted her hands in a hurry. When she was almost clean, she looked up and glared at Fengyu, "what is this, bitch?"


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, a pair of eyes actually revealed a strange charm color, "Snow Princess will soon know what this is, say, this or I specially do for you."


    From that day after she suffered a loss in beimingxue''s hands, she went back to develop this thing for nothing else, just in case of a rainy day.


    "Brother nine..."


    Beimingxue''s lips moved, and her eyes looked behind her through Fengyu.


    Fengyu turned around and saw a beautiful black figure standing in front of the arch. Her eyes moved, and there were many emotions in her eyes.


    The man in Xuanyi in front of the arch has a handsome face. His ink hair is wet, and some of it falls down on his chest from behind his ears. His thin red lips are pursed, and his eyes are dark. He looks at Fengyu, and his whole body is cold.


    By his eyes looking at, phoenix feather don''t know why unexpectedly rise a trace of guilty.


    "Wang Ye..."

 Chapter 74

    The night breeze is cold and easy to salute at the same time. The Xuanyi moves and the juejun man with picturesque eyes and eyebrows gives a faint hum. His eyes don''t move away from Fengyu.


    "King Chen."


    Feng Yu''s whole body, which he saw, began to be unnatural. He didn''t even know how to put his hands and feet, so he nodded to him and said hello.


    A few days no see, between them originally weak familiar has disappeared, completely restored to the original appearance.


    Beimingchen this time even en are omitted, just a pair of dark eyes looking at her, the atmosphere began to deadlock, beimingxue and yuelingyan obviously feel.


    At the entrance of the main hall, the sight of yuelingyan sweeps over beimingchen and Fengyu, and the eyes fluctuate for a moment, but he doesn''t speak.


    Beimingxue came to beimingchen and said, "brother nine, you are the ugly eight..."


    Jiaoman''s voice suddenly stopped, and her face changed under Beiming snow veil. It seemed that her whole body began to feel itchy. Every breath, the itching doubled.


    Just now, she could bear it. After four or five breaths, she couldn''t bear it. She stretched out her hand to grab her neck and the back of her hand. Her arm itched too much. She was very uncomfortable across her clothes. She simply rolled up her sleeve to show her two white arms.


    Seeing her action, yuelingyan, Yefeng and lengyi stare at the same time. Then Yefeng and lengyi realize something and turn around one after another.


    Beimingchen''s dark eyes fluctuated for a while, and then there was no emotion. Only Fengyu, with a sneer on her lips, passed away. Her good things finally played a role.


    But it''s too long. It seems that she needs to go back and improve.


    "It''s itchy..."


    Beiming snow kept grasping, but the more it scratched, the more itchy it was. Yueling smoke soon came to her side and looked at the bloodstain on her white arm with concern.


    "What''s the matter with you, Cher?"


    Beimingxue shakes her head and grasps herself constantly. At this time, she is not limited to her arms and neck. She grasps her chest and back through her clothes, and has the impulse to take off her clothes.


    "I don''t know, but I''m itching all of a sudden. I can''t stand the smoke."


    Speaking of the end, beimingxue''s voice has brought a crying cavity. It''s so uncomfortable. No one can understand her pain at this time. What''s wrong with her?


    Yue Lingyan squints her eyes and thinks about it. Then she comes to Fengyu and says in a soft voice, "this girl, if Lingyan guesses well, Xueer is related to you now."


    She still remembers that before the ninth brother appeared, the girl sprinkled a piece of white powder on Xueer.


    Fengyu knew that sooner or later they would think of themselves. After all, they had just made a move, but they were in full view of the public. If they denied it, they would be despised.


    And she did not want to deny, because she also prepared after the move waiting for the North Ming snow, so she directly nodded to admit, way, "Lingyan princess said good, is really what I do."


    The moon spirit smoke eyebrow Cu Cu, still don''t wait to talk, North dark snow already can''t help but scold to open, "good you ugliness eight strange, cunt, incredibly dare to start to this princess, your courage is too big, night breeze, this princess wants you to kill her now."


    The night breeze naturally won''t direct hand, but look at North Ming Chen, asking his master; North Ming Chen expression didn''t fluctuate for a while, since he appeared is always looking at Feng Yu, didn''t say a word.


    The night wind doesn''t have the order of Beiming snow, so it''s just like I didn''t hear the words of Beiming snow.


    Beiming snow gas is not light, even the night breeze scold together, she has no image of grasping the body, mouth mercilessly, "how do not start? Dog slave, don''t you even listen to Princess Ben? "


    The night breeze eyebrows move, continue to selective neglect.


    "Wuwu Sobbing... "


    Beimingxue is so miserable that she can''t help crying after scolding.


    Yue Lingyan couldn''t bear to take a look at her. Then she stretched out her hand to Fengyu. She didn''t speak. Fengyu laughed and said, "what''s the meaning of Princess Lingyan?"


    Even don''t say words, just to her stretched out a hand, Feng feather feel oneself how so don''t like to see this action?


    "Here''s the antidote."


    The month spirit smoke finally opened Zun mouth, the tone is still so soft, can''t hear her not happy, of course also can''t hear happy, but still keep gentle.


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She wants to think about whether she wants to give this beauty face or not. After all, this beauty has dissuaded beimingxue several times when beimingxue attacked her.


    "Give it to her."


    With beimingxue crying more and more bitterly, the man who had been silent for a long time in front of the arch like a statue finally opened his mouth. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, covered with a layer of cold.


    Fengyu looked at him, but before he could speak, he heard him say, "as an apology for your unpunctuality."


    How can she refuse this reason.


    Fengyu hears the meaning of beimingchen. As long as she hands over the antidote, he doesn''t care if she''s late and not punctual, and she doesn''t have to explain or worry about beimingchen''s change.She frowned in distress and said, "this thing is made by me temporarily. There is no antidote. What should I do?"


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Yuelingyan looked at Fengyu and said, "is there really no antidote for the girl? So is Xueer going to suffer like this all the time? "


    Fengyu hooks her lips. She looks at Beiming snow with tears in her eyes, and then looks at the woman in purple who is gorgeous and beautiful.


    "Although there is no antidote, it does not mean there is no way."


    "What can I do?"


    Yuelingyan seems to be a little anxious. She seems to be really concerned about beimingxue. Even if she is anxious, she can''t erase her inherent tenderness.


    Fengyu seems to be very difficult in general, with chin toward the North Ming snow point, way, "afraid snow princess can''t accept."


    "What can I do, please tell me..." Beiming snow is so uncomfortable that even her teeth begin to tremble, and her intention to kill Fengyu is stronger in her heart. She thinks that as soon as she gets better, she will kill her immediately.


    Feng Yu smiles, feeling very clear, it seems that he can''t even see the hate at the bottom of Beiming''s snow eyes. He says in a light voice, "in fact, it''s very simple. Snow Princess asks people to make some urine. Horse urine can make any urine. Just pour it on the body."


    "What?"


    The moon spirit smoke startles to exhale a voice, stare big eyes, can''t imagine that pair of picture.


    "No, no, I don''t, Wuwu..." Beimingxue cried loudly and shook her head. She looked at Fengyu bitterly and said, "bitch, I know you''re upset and kind-hearted. Do you want to upset the princess on purpose..."


    Feng Yu spread out her hand and said innocently, "the princess really wronged me. I really want to help you. The medicine of this thing I made is very powerful. If I don''t remove it quickly, I''m afraid it will itch all the time, and the place where the skin is scratched will fester. Even if it can be cured, it''s very troublesome. After all, you are the princess of the royal family. In case of an accident, I can''t bear it What''s more, King Chen is still watching. Do I dare to play any tricks? "


    "No, I don''t want to..." Beiming snow cried, "even if the princess is dead, she will never do that, Wuwu."

 Chapter 75

    Fengyu innocently looked at the moon spirit smoke, and looked at the North Ming Chen, and said, "King Chen, Princess Lingyan, you see, I have already said the method, but Snow Princess doesn''t need it."


    Yuelingyan looks at beimingxue sympathetically, and opens her lips and shouts, "Xueer..." After looking at her, I don''t know what to say.


    "Night breeze, do as Miss Feng says."


    Beimingchen talks to the night wind, but he is looking at Fengyu. His eyes are very weak, but Fengyu shivers. Although his eyes are not emotional, Fengyu can feel that he is warning her.


    If the method she said doesn''t work, he won''t let her go.


    Fortunately, she didn''t play tricks this time. At this point, Fengyu was relieved.


    She is still valuable to beimingchen now. I believe he won''t really do anything to her before the evil Qi in his body is removed. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to attack beimingxue in the palace of King Chen so arrogantly.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The night wind recedes. In the main hall, except for beimingxue, who is still crying miserably, other people fall into silence. Yuelingyan doesn''t know when he comes to beimingxue and tries to help beimingxue relieve the pain with his spiritual power.


    But beimingxue knows clearly that the spirit power of yuelingyan has no effect on her. The itching on her body is multiplying. She almost wants to be in a coma.


    This is definitely the most painful time since she was so old.


    She would never let go of this ugly monster who made her so miserable.


    Beiming Chen juejun''s face is always calm. Fengyu can''t help but wonder if Beiming snow is really his sister? Why is she so miserable in front of him that he can be indifferent?


    The night breeze soon returns with a bodyguard. The bodyguard is holding a big barrel in his hand, and he can smell a coquettish smell from afar. Beimingchen and Fengyu are as usual, but yuelingyan and beimingxue can''t stand it.


    Yuelingyan frowned, put away Lingli and walked a few steps away from beimingxue. Beimingxue looked at the bodyguard behind the night wind in fear and wanted to escape, but it seemed that she had a root at her feet and couldn''t leave at all.


    "No, no, if you dare to come here, I will kill you..."


    Beimingxue screams in despair, and the bottom of her eyes are all out of control. The guard stops in fear and looks at beimingchen in embarrassment. Beimingchen''s face is cold and arrogant, opens her thin red lips, and her voice is cold. She says, "splash."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The bodyguard clenched his teeth, splashed the bucket with force, and let her desperate things rush towards him. Beimingxue''s face was as pale as ashes in an instant. His eyes closed subconsciously, as if he was out of his body to accept and wait.


    The bodyguard was afraid of beimingxue''s anger after splashing, and immediately slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Disgusting let her taste of blood counter current hit, the whole body rose a cool, that let her life is not like death itch immediately disappeared, the effect is like instant effect.


    The North dark snow is biting a tooth, anger extremely attack heart, breath a disorderly fainted past, two eyes a turn over on the ground.


    "Xueer..."


    The month spirit smoke distressed of call a, but didn''t rush toward past, regardless of everything of the North Ming snow embrace in the bosom, but walk to the North Ming Chen side, arm his arm to cry, tears like beans fell down.


    "Brother nine, what should I do? Cher fainted


    Beimingchen pursed her lips and looked at Fengyu. She seemed to be waiting for her explanation. Fengyu shrugged and said, "I''m sure snow princess is OK. As for why she is in a coma, I think she probably can''t stand the stimulation. She should wake up soon."


    Beimingchen opened his eyes and reluctantly accepted her saying, "night wind, let people wash the princess clean, and then send her to the room to have a rest."


    "Yes."


    The night wind turned around and went to work.


    Beimingchen''s dark eyes look at Fengyu. The bottom of his eyes is a cold threat. His arrogant voice can''t hear the emotion and says, "go with the king, things are ready. If you can''t get rid of the evil spirit in the king, the king can''t spare you."


    Yuelingyan knew about the evil Qi in his body, so he didn''t hide anything in front of her.


    Feng Yu curled his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure, otherwise I won''t come today."


    After saying that, she saw a light rising from the bottom of beimingchen''s eyes, so she immediately took the opportunity to ask, "however, I help the Lord to get rid of the evil spirit. I hope the Lord will not break his promise and give the cat to me."


    The North Ming Chen nods, "this king one promise thousand gold."


    For him, the most important thing is to remove the evil Qi in his body. If his evil Qi is removed, he doesn''t care about the rest.


    After getting the guarantee from beimingchen, Fengyu once again gains an inch within the driving range. "No, I just offended snow princess. King Chen can not cure me, but also protect me when snow princess deals with me."


    Beimingchen hardly hesitated and nodded, "yes.""Deal," Feng Yu said with a smile, "that, Chen Wang, let''s go."


    Beimingchen turns around coldly and takes the lead to step out of the arch and head for aochenyuan. Fengyu immediately catches up with them. They leave one after another. Yuelingyan stands in the same place and looks at their back all the time.


    *


    aochen garden is full of trees. As soon as you step in, you can smell the smell of all kinds of plants. It''s very refreshing. Fengyu is half squinting and enjoying the feeling.


    Beimingchen opens the door and stands at the door waiting for Fengyu to approach.


    After a long time, the sun was already very strong, shining on Fengyu and gilding her with a layer of Phnom Penh. Beimingchen stood at the door, with a pair of dark eyes looking at the intoxicated Fengyu, and the cold eyes began to warm up gradually.


    Fengyu quickly came over, walked through beimingchen, and walked into the bedroom full of ebony. As soon as she came in, the sun was completely separated, leaving only the thick darkness.


    She sighed and couldn''t figure out how dark beimingchen''s heart was. Only then could she arrange all the things related to herself so dark.


    "You see what''s missing."


    Beimingchen came in, pointed to the black sandalwood round table full of box, indifferent voice said a, Fengyu went to check again, satisfied with the nod, "good, all together, we start now?"


    The North dark night Chen nods, light EH.


    To be confirmed, Fengyu began to turn over the pile of things, thought about it, and explained, "I had an accident yesterday, so I delayed the time. I''m sorry for Chen wangbai and so on."


    Although beimingchen said that as long as she said the way to relieve beimingxue''s pain was different, she still thought it was necessary to explain, otherwise he thought she didn''t want to cooperate?


    Fengyu doesn''t want to lose her reputation.


    The North Ming Chen is again eh, then didn''t say a word, seem to let him talk to need to spend money to be the same, Feng Yu really want to slap him.

 Chapter 76

    But she has no strength at present, so she doesn''t dare for the time being. However, he said, he should accept what she said.


    Fengyu is not thinking, concentrate on the things on the table classification, beimingchen quietly looking at her, a pair of eyes gradually deep.


    "Lord, it''s not good."


    The night wind ran in, and his hair was a little messy. He could see that he was worried. Beimingchen glanced at him and didn''t speak, but his expression was clearly waiting for the night wind to open his mouth.


    The night breeze is wrinkling eyebrow, the breath is slightly some disorderly, the way, "the spirit smoke princess don''t know what happened, suddenly also fainted in the past."


    After hearing what he said, Fengyu subconsciously stops and looks up. Beimingchen opens his lips, and his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "You''re a doctor, and you don''t know why she fainted."


    It''s still a question, which is stated by him indifferently.


    Night wind shook his head, a face of shame way, "subordinate not just, can''t see why."


    The North Ming Chen thin red lips Cape tightly close close close, silent for a moment, then see to Feng feather, way, "you prepare first, this king go to have a look."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "good."


    The North dark night Chen long leg lifted to walk out, night breeze but didn''t follow up, a pair of eyes looking at Feng Yu, the mood in the eye means not clear, also don''t know what to think.


    Feng Yu opened his chair and sat down. He looked up at the night wind and said with a smile, "young master of the night, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Why didn''t Miss Feng come last night? The Lord has been waiting for you all night


    The night breeze is behind him with one hand. He doesn''t open his eyes, and his voice is a little dissatisfied. Fengyu explains helplessly and repeats the previous sentence, "there was an accident last night. I''m sorry for this. Don''t stay overnight, young master. Please rest assured that I will remove the evil Qi from the Lord''s body, and let him completely avoid the suffering of evil Qi from now on."


    If ye Feng''s master had lost his appointment, she would have been very upset.


    However, he still didn''t dare to believe that she could do it. After all, even his master couldn''t do anything about it.


    Pressing down some thoughts, the night breeze arched her hand to Feng Yu and said, "thank you, Miss Feng. I''ll go to see the prince and the two princesses. If the girl has something to do, she can call the dark guard at any time. They will obey the girl."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, please help yourself that night."


    "Excuse me."


    The night breeze turned around and left. Fengyu was the only one left in the big bedroom. Fengyu fingered the things on the table, but she couldn''t concentrate any more.


    She should have seen the Yellow calendar when she went out today, otherwise she would not have been so unlucky. Although she recovered the loss she suffered last time from Beiming snow, why does she think that today''s move has laid a great hidden danger for the future.


    Fengyu holds her chin with one hand, and her thoughts don''t know where they are.


    *


    another hour has passed. It''s noon, and the sun is high above your head, so people don''t want to move.


    Fengyu sits in front of the ebony table and puts down her chopsticks. The food is very delicious, but she doesn''t know what to eat.


    Beimingchen has been away for an hour, and now she hasn''t sent anyone to send a little bit of news. She just asked someone to send a table of food. So when is she going to wait?


    In other words, what happened to the Lingyan princess? Would she like to go and have a look?


    Just when she decided to go and have a look, the night wind came into the aochen garden through the arch and came in towards the open door.


    Seeing that it was him, Feng Yu immediately stood up from his chair and frowned, "young master of night, what''s the matter with King Chen?"


    The night breeze''s face is not very good-looking. Tie Qing sighs, "don''t mention it. Princess Lingyan''s old illness is breaking out and her life is at stake. The Lord has no choice but to send her to the moon''s home to find the owner of the moon''s home. Now the moon''s home is thousands of miles away from the emperor''s capital. The Lord''s return trip will take at least six or seven days. Miss Feng, you have to wait again."


    Phoenix feather moment good speechless, how does she feel that she wants to get that fragment so bumpy? But what can she say.


    Pull down a face, Feng feather turns round to walk toward the door, way, "since so, I leave first, all wait for Chen king to come back to say again."


    After she was attacked by the spirit power, she didn''t recover well, so she ran over the first time after waking up. Now she was told to go for nothing, and no one could feel her depression.


    Night wind saw that she was not happy, so she walked in front of her and stopped her. She whispered, "Miss Feng, today''s fact is an accident, and the Lord didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, so please forgive me. After all, everyone will have an accident that can''t be controlled. It''s just like Miss Feng broke an appointment last night, isn''t it?"


    He is reminding her that she can break an appointment, so it''s reasonable for beimingchen to have an accident, so she doesn''t need to be angry about it.Feng Yu sneers, and her depression turns into anger. She knows that everyone will have an accident, but she still can''t control what to do with her anger, especially after the words of the night wind.


    "The night childe is right, but the Chen king is not here now, even if I stay in the palace, it''s useless, so I''ll leave."


    She gave a cold hum and walked outside to avoid the night wind. The night wind did not stop her, but looked at her back and said, "where does the girl live? I''d like to ask you to leave me an address. When the Lord comes back, I''ll send someone to invite you. "


    "No," Feng Yu said, "King Chen has something I want in his hand. I will naturally pay attention to his trend. As soon as king Chen comes back, I will appear in the palace for the first time. Young master Ye doesn''t have to worry about it."


    She knew that the night breeze was afraid that she would go without a trace, but how could she be like this before she got the fragment, otherwise, there was no need to come to the Chen Palace today.


    The night breeze may also have figured out this point, so she didn''t speak after her words, and watched Feng Yu leave all the time.


    *


    "woman, when can we get the pieces back? That Chen Wang a walk seven or eight days, who knows he will come back after what accident, or this time out after the accident will not come back


    The voice of green Mang''s complaint rang incessantly in his mind, and the tone was full of resentment towards beimingchen.


    Fengyu doesn''t shield him, but she doesn''t bother to talk to him. At this time, she is also depressed. How can she be in a good mood to comfort him? She shuttles around the roof with a calm face, moving like a ghost.


    All the people in the west of the city are noble, and the roofs are made of top-quality materials. Fengyu is shuttling, and at the same time, she is thinking about whether to find a large family''s treasure house to ransack.


    "Eh..."


    In the mind, green mang doubts Yi, Feng feather also ignore him, but soon, then hear green mang continue to say, "woman woman, are you listening to me?"


    Fengyu finally can''t help but respond. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t speak again, the goods will continue to quarrel, "what''s the matter?"


    "When you travel 300 meters eastward, I feel something."


    Fengyu immediately stops and looks to the East. The distance of 300 meters is not too far. She can see clearly, so she can see a noble mansion with a very high roof, which seems to be the tallest building in this area.

 Chapter 77

    Even if this mansion is no worse than King Chen''s mansion, I''m afraid the identity of the owner of the mansion is no worse than that of the marquis. There are some good things in this identity.


    "What do you feel?"


    "It seems to be a fragment of my body, but I''m not sure. You should lean over first."


    Green mang immediately response, Feng feather also didn''t think, direction a turn, toward that mansion but go.


    *


    in the purple and gold carved, grand and noble bedroom, the tall door is closed, and three people sit in turn.


    On the highest position, there is a lazy man leaning against a purple and black suit. His face is gorgeous, his eyes are slightly narrowed, his eyebrows are enchanted, his lips are shallow, and his evil spirit is enchanting.


    In front of him was a long purple gold wooden table. On the table was an open black box. Inside the box was a piece of yellow brocade, on which was an inch long black fragment.


    On both sides of him, on the left sat the old man over 50 years old in black robe. The old man''s face was cold and stern, and his whole body was dignified. There was a very terrible atmosphere around him.


    On the right is the man in white in the year of the crown. The man''s face is as beautiful and elegant as jade.


    "Lord, it took my subordinates a lot of effort to find this fragment in the devil''s land. If the Lord could melt it into the sun shooting bow, I''m afraid the power of the bow would recover a little."


    The old man in black on the left arched his hand to the man in purple, and said respectfully in a dignified voice.


    Hearing the words, long Zixuan leaned forward, picked up the black fragment, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it. Then he leaned back lazily on the chair, and the voice of the devil was full of indifference. "Uncle Zhuge, it seems that this is the fragment of the ancient artifact, the nine heaven evil blade."


    Zhuge Renxiu nodded and said, "Lord, I have good eyesight. This fragment is indeed the fragment of jiutianzhu evil blade, which is the most powerful ancient artifact. If we can absorb this fragment, after the power of the divine bow is restored, it may be a step further than when it was at its heyday in ancient times."


    Dragon Zixuan pinched the fragments, squinted and said, "it''s a pity that the first artifact that once frightened the demons has become a pile of fragments, which is more damaged than the sun shooting bow."


    The man in white shook his head and said with regret, "in ancient times, the war was too fierce. It can be said that heaven and earth fell, the sun and the moon died, the demons died, and the gods died. Even the seal of the gods, the most powerful in defense, was broken, let alone other artifacts."


    Mentioning the seal, the three people had different faces. Long Zixuan fingered the black fragment in his hand, and the demon''s gorgeous face was a little depressed. He said, "I''m looking for the fragments of the seal everywhere. Now there''s only the last one left, but the last one seems to have disappeared from the world. I can''t find it. This fragment is the most important part of the seal. Without it You can''t give full play to the seal power of the seal, so I have to get it. "


    Ling Bai took a sip of the tea cup in front of him and frowned, "Lord, didn''t we get the news that the cloud family''s two Shao Yun Zhan Tian once got one more than ten years ago? Didn''t you go to the cloud''s house to look for it? "


    "Why not?"


    Long Zixuan glanced at him and seemed to despise his intelligence. He leaned back in his chair and narrowed his eyes. He said in a gloomy voice, "I''ve dug the general''s house three feet long ago. Even miss Yun San hasn''t let it go, but I still haven''t found it."


    Zhuge Renxiu thought for a moment and said, "is it possible that Yun Er Shao brought the fragments of the seal on himself and didn''t put them in the general''s house?"


    "Maybe," said long Zixuan, leaning back on his chair. "In a word, I''ll go to the general''s house to look for it. Maybe Who... "


    Suddenly, his breath turned, his eyes narrowed, his face flashed, and he waved his hand. A large purple black power swept out and broke the window.


    Zhuge Renxiu and Ling baimuzi moved out almost at the same time. They flashed to the door, pushed the door open and went out. It was quiet outside. There was nothing but blood on the ground.


    Long Zixuan came out behind them. He saw the blood on the ground, and his eyes narrowed. Then he bent down, stretched out his fingers, stained with the blood on the ground, and put them in his eyes.


    "Lord..."


    Zhuge Renxiu and Ling Bai look at him at the same time and frown at his movements.


    Long Zixuan stood up from the ground, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He didn''t know what to look at.


    "I''m afraid our words just now have been taken away."


    Ling Bai''s voice was a little worried. Zhuge Renxiu nodded and said, "this man''s cultivation is not weak. He can escape from the master. I just hope he won''t bring us trouble, otherwise..."


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "I will make him regret it."


    *


    "poof..."


    In the space, Feng Yu vomited blood again, and then fell to the ground.


    "Woman, woman, how are you?"


    Green mang anxiously shouts, wish to be able to turn out the body to see personally, he can feel the Feng feather''s breath in the rapid decay.Fengyu closed her eyes, and her meridians were broken, which made her miserable. She bit her teeth to make her unconscious. She was afraid that once she was unconscious, she would never wake up again.


    That man is really a terrible cultivation.


    Fengyu is also today, only for the first time to understand how terrible the power of dragon Zixuan is. Just now, she is so perfect that she was discovered by him at the first time. If she didn''t run fast, she immediately summoned space to hide, I''m afraid she would really die in his hands.


    It''s no wonder that so many monks in the Haoyuan empire can be awed. They are on an equal footing with Beiming Jiuli, Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. They really have enough capital.


    "Well..."


    She couldn''t help groaning because of the sharp pain in her body. In a moment, all her thoughts faded away. She was holding her fists and trying hard to bear them.


    "Woman, woman, say something. No, you''re not going to die, are you? Is Ben the great God looking for his host again? "


    Qingmang is still shouting, but Fengyu doesn''t have the strength to respond to him. At this time, even if she breathes, she will feel pain. Where does she feel like she cares about him.


    Suddenly, the magic flower in the spring of life moved. All the eyes on the flower stem opened. It shook its body. The flower stem stretched out towards Fengyu and entangled Fengyu automatically. Then, Fengyu felt that her body was dragged away by a strong force.


    Then her body fell into the spring.


    A chill came. In an instant, Fengyu felt some pure power pouring into her body. The broken meridians were repaired by this power, and the pain of her whole body was gradually alleviated.


    Fengyu opened her eyes, and saw the demon flower close to her side. The flower stalk trembled and looked very clever. When her body was not so painful, she sat up and saw that she was soaking in the spring of life with the demon flower.


    She stretched out her hand to touch the magic flower, and her mind became clear. It turned out that long Zixuan had been looking for the fragment of the seal. If he knew that the fragment of the seal he had been looking for was in her body, would he kill her and take it out directly?


    Fengyu shivers all over her body. She is not the man''s opponent at all. If he wants to kill her, even if she has the seal fragments to protect her body, I''m afraid she will die.

 Chapter 78

    For the sake of safety, she could only hide as far as she was away from him, but the fragments of Qingmang were still in his hands.


    Thinking of this, she immediately communicated with Qingmang, who was still shouting, and said, "Qingmang, didn''t you say you are the blade of rebirth? Why do they say you are the evil blade of the Ninth Heaven


    Close to the bedroom of long Zixuan, Qingmang determines that what is in it is indeed a fragment of his body, so Fengyu can be sure that the nine heaven evil blade in their mouth is just Qingmang.


    She still remembers that when she first discovered the existence of Qingmang, she talked to him about this problem. It was he who told her that he was the blade of rebirth, a powerful artifact in ancient times.


    After receiving Fengyu''s idea, Qingmang''s voice suddenly stopped. But soon, his voice felt guilty and said, "at that time, you asked me what it was. I can''t remember it for a moment, so I just said it casually."


    His body is fragmented, and his memory is also divided into countless pieces, so he forgets a lot of things, and sometimes he can''t even remember what he is.


    That day, Fengyu asked him about his origin, but he couldn''t answer. He didn''t know what he was, so he casually named himself.


    Feng Yu sneered twice and said, "so, are you really the nine heaven evil blade in their mouth?"


    Even if he doesn''t know what he is, can he be more unreliable? For Qingmang, Fengyu is also drunk.


    Qingmang felt guilty, and then cleverly began to change the topic, "woman, this dragon Zixuan is looking for the fragments of the seal of God everywhere. If you are targeted by him, it will be dangerous."


    Feng Yu rubbed his head and said, "yes, so I don''t want to have any contact with him at all. But didn''t you hear that just now? They are going to melt your fragments into the sun shooting bow. What do you say?"


    The first time I heard the bow, Fengyu was also surprised by the name for a few minutes.


    When she heard the name, she first thought of Hou Yi. Did ten suns appear in the world? Then Hou Yi came across with his bow? Otherwise, there would be no such name.


    After hearing Qingmang''s answer, she knew that she was thinking too much.


    It''s said that the bow of the God of shooting the sun is the result of congenital chaos. It was obtained by an outlandish hero in ancient times and named it shooting the sun. As for the name, it''s just like a seal. It''s a complete coincidence.


    "No, no," green mang roared, "woman, you must find a way to get my fragments back before the man of long Zixuan melts them into the archery bow, otherwise they will be absorbed by archery, and I will never be able to recover to the peak." Then he might as well scatter yuan soul now.


    If it is to integrate other weapons, he is not worried at all. After all, he is an ancient artifact. Even if it is just fragments, it is not so easy to be absorbed. But if it is to shoot the sun, he will have to be anxious.


    In ancient times, Sheri was as famous as him, and his power was not inferior to him. Now he has been hurt too much, but Sheri seems to be much better than him. If his fragments are integrated with Sheri, it will be absorbed by Sheri.


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "besides, now I''m in danger. If long Zixuan knew that the fragments of the seal he had been looking for were in my body, I would die miserably."


    "No, no," Qingmang said, "the ability of hiding the fragments of Fengshen seal is very powerful, especially the fragment in your body is the most important part of Fengshen seal. Think about it, I have stored it in your body with him at the same time, and I haven''t found it for such a long time. If you are careful, long Zixuan will never find it. You have contacted him several times, if it is true If it was easy to find out, he would have found out a long time ago. "


    Fengyu thought about it and thought that he was right, so he said, "well, I''ll think about it later."


    Although she said that, there was nothing in her heart. In her eyes, the man was absolutely dangerous. It was better not to touch him. However, she could not give up the fragments of Qingmang.


    Feng Yu sighed and stood up from the fountain of life. The fountain of life is indeed the essence of heaven and earth. The ability to repair is simply abnormal. She suffered so much injury that she almost hung up and was dragged in by the devil for a while, and now she has recovered completely.


    Instead of any discomfort, the body seems to be stronger.


    Fengyu touched the magic flower, then moved her mind, directly urged the power of space transfer, and appeared in her yard. She didn''t feel that she had been in the space for long, but after she came out, she found that the sun had set in the west mountain, and the sky was full of sunset, red.


    She had planned to enter the room directly, but her head suddenly turned. Then she thought of Yunhong and yunyixuan. After a little thought, Fengyu decided to go to see Yunhong first to let him know that she was back, so that he would not worry about himself.


    All the way to Yunhong''s yard, from a distance, Yunhong and yunyixuan sit at a round table playing chess under a big tree. Yunhong is like a child. From a distance, he hears his noise and repents all the time, but yunyixuan always looks at him with a smile on his lips.Fengyu is relaxed and walks over with a smile on his lips. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yunhong and yunyixuan turn their heads and look at it at the same time. When they see that it''s Fengyu, Yunhong''s eyes light up and waves to her.


    "The girl has finally come back. Come and sit with my grandfather."


    Yun Yi Xuan also gentle smile, way, "three younger sister."


    Fengyu mood is very happy to go among them, sat down on the stone bench, "grandfather, brother, you are playing chess."


    "Yes, yes," said Yun Hongsheng, fearing that Yun Yixuan would steal words from him. "Girl, you see how good grandfather''s chess skills are. He''s killing this stinky boy to pieces."


    Yun Yixuan said nothing with a smile.


    Feng Yu looks at the chess table and can''t help supporting the forehead. Can''t you see that your brother is deliberately letting you?


    The corner of the mouth smoked to smoke, Feng feather very disobedient of say, "en, the grandfather is very fierce."


    After Feng Yu praised him, Yun Hong couldn''t smile. Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan looked at each other and saw a soft smile in each other''s eyes.


    When it''s dinner time, Yunhong passes on the meal and leaves Fengyu and yunyixuan with him. They don''t refuse, so they share the same table and eat together for the first time.


    This meal made Yunhong very happy. As soon as he was happy, he felt that it was sweet to drink cold water. Naturally, he didn''t control eating too much, which made him feel uncomfortable. This action made Fengyu and yunyixuan laugh and cry.


    When Linyu doesn''t allow her to sleep in the yard, he can''t help but leave a breath for her.


    But in order to make him recover faster, Fengyu quietly took a bottle of life spring, and mixed it in when making tea for him. Fengyu looked at the teacup in his hand, and hooked the corner of his lip. If this cup of tea goes on, he will be well tomorrow.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu wakes up from the bedroom in Yunhong''s yard, pushes the door open and goes out. The fresh air in the morning rushes towards her. Fengyu stretches and looks at the birds singing happily on the branches.


    In the yard, some servants are cleaning the yard. When they see Fengyu coming out, they come and call Miss three one after another. Fengyu nods and answers, and then ignores.

 Chapter 79

    Looking at Yunhong''s door, she found that it was still closed. She guessed that he had not got up yet. She chuckled. Fengyu walked towards her yard.


    When walking to a cloister, he bumps into yunmenglan head-on. Yunmenglan looks up and sees that it''s Fengyu. Her face changes a little.


    Phoenix feather light of draw back a line of sight, lift a leg to leave.


    "Stop..."


    Yunmenglan''s voice rang out behind her. Fengyu stopped, but didn''t look back. Yunmenglan circled in front of her, stopped her way and said, "yunningruo, I didn''t expect you to steal my mother''s julingzhu. You thief, you really make me sick."


    Fengyu brow pick pick pick, just think of this matter has not finished, Liu Qinghe gave her crown a thief''s reputation, she did not give himself white.


    It seems that these days are really too busy.


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, squint at cloud dream blue, way, "I am a thief?"? Are you sure? "


    Cloud dream blue snorted, disdain a way, "big madam and my Niang see with their own eyes gather spirit bead is to find out from under your pillow, isn''t you steal of is who?"? How dare you not admit it if you dare to do it? "


    Feng Yu looked at her coolly and said, "so, you mean that no matter how Ju Lingzhu appeared in my room, I stole it?"


    "That''s right."


    Cloud dream blue hummed a, beautiful face disdain and disdain.


    Fengyu suddenly not angry, she meaningful looking at cloud dream blue, way, "I know, cloud dream blue, you will regret for this sentence."


    "Mystery," yunmenglan disdained, "yunningruo, I''m going to tell my grandfather that you are a disgusting thief and see if he will protect you."


    Liu Qinghe didn''t dare to mention the julingzhu incident in front of Yunhong because of his guilty heart. Yunmenglan thinks that yunyixuan is protecting Fengyu, and naturally hasn''t mentioned it in front of Yunhong, so Yunhong is still in the dark. She must go to Yunhong to expose the disgusting thief.


    "Go ahead, if you want to leave."


    Fengyu walks away with a big smile. Looking at Fengyu''s back, Yunmeng''s blue teeth bite tightly. This slut is so arrogant now that she dares to treat her with this attitude.


    But no way, who let her grandfather be cheated by her to protect her? She must go to her grandfather to expose her ugly and disgusting side, to see if he will hurt her.


    Clench your fists, yunmenglan goes to Yunhong''s yard.


    *


    at this time.


    Yunhong''s face sank after hearing yunmenglan''s words. He looked at yunmenglan with gloomy eyes. For a long time, yunmenglan thought he knew Fengyu''s true face, so he was so angry. So he didn''t spare no effort to speak ill of Fengyu.


    "Grandfather, how can our daughter be a thief? If it comes out, others may not know how to spit on our cloud family, so you must punish Yun ningruo severely according to the family rules, let her have a long memory, and correct this dirty behavior. "


    Yunhong couldn''t listen any more. Tieqing said angrily, "shut up. If Er is your sister, is that what you say about her? Well


    Yunmenglan was scared by his voice and immediately shut up and shrunk. Seeing Yunhong still talking to Fengyu, she couldn''t help whispering, "grandfather, what kind of ecstasy did you get from yunningruo? The big lady and my mother saw it with their own eyes that day. How can you still protect her? "


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. She was all granddaughters. Why did her grandfather care so much for that waste? Where on earth can she not compare with her?


    "Son of a bitch," said Yun Hong, his chest undulating violently. "Don''t mention that day. Yunmenglan, if I hear you say your sister again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yunmeng blue pouted, tears in her eyes, she looked at Yunhong stubbornly, without the slightest sense of compromise, "it''s her own dirty things, it''s not me who wrongly planted her, why don''t I say."


    Yunhong eyes a stare, stand up from the chair, red eyes pointed to yunmenglan, "you..."


    "Grandfather..."


    The indifferent voice floated in from the door. Yunhong and yunmenglan turned their heads at the same time. They saw Fengyu and yunyixuan walking in side by side. Seeing Fengyu, Yunhong immediately welcomed her and looked at her with heartache and said, "girl, how did you come?"


    Fengyu looks at yunmenglan, and doesn''t seem to know that she is here to tell him. She looks up at Xiang Yunhong, her eyes are red, and says, "grandfather, when I am tidying up today, I suddenly find that the gold medal given by the emperor can''t be found. Losing the gold medal is a big deal. What do you say I should do?"


    The cloud family all know about the gold medal given to Fengyu by Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning, it shocked Fengyu for a long time. At this time, yunyixuan brows and flashes a little at the bottom of his eyes. The meaning is not clear.


    But Yunhong was not calm. He was a little worried and said, "girl, where are you going to put it? It can''t be lost. "


    Feng Yu wronged way, "I really have looked for all ah, grandfather if you don''t believe, you can ask brother, I just rummaged, brother but the whole process in looking."Yunhong looks at Xiang yunyixuan, and yunyixuan looks at Fengyu. Fengyu winks at him secretly. His eyes pass a smile very quickly, and then he nods to Xiang Yunhong, "grandfather, what the third sister said is good."


    Feng Yu nods in the heart, elder brother really is to ache her, unexpectedly so cooperate with her.


    Yunhong''s head was muddled. He looked at Fengyu nervously and said, "girl, let''s go. Grandpa will help you find it."


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "grandfather, I really can''t find my room, so I suspect someone is jealous that the Emperor gave me the gold medal, so I stole it quietly."


    Yunhong was still worried about Fengyu, but after hearing this, he understood everything. He has lived for so long. If he can''t see through this little trick, he would be too confused.


    He took a look at yunmenglan, who was still in doubt, and then looked at Fengyu. He sighed in his heart that since the girl wanted to vent her anger for herself, he had to help her. He couldn''t let her be wronged in vain and scolded as a thief.


    "Oh," Yunhong immediately began to cooperate with the acting, "the girl said, you suspect who stole your gold medal?"


    Fengyu gives Yunhong a thumbs up in her heart. It''s her real grandfather. It''s really a powerful assistant. She looks at yunmenglan with a smile of evil.


    Yunmenglan was her eyes to see the heart rose a bad feeling, in her deep thinking, Fengyu but moved his eyes, holding Yunhong''s arm coquetry.


    "Grandfather, you see, our general''s house is heavily guarded. No one else can get in, so I suspect it''s the thief."


    Yun Hong nodded and said, "girl, what you said is reasonable. Outsiders can''t get into the general''s house, so my grandfather thinks it''s definitely the thief."


    He looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan, deliberately raised his face, and said, "xuan''er, your sister''s gold medal is very important. You should ask Su and Liu to come here. I''ll search the yard one by one with them, and make sure to find out the gold medal."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Yunyixuan turns around and goes down. Yunhong and Fengyu look at each other. There is a flash of appreciation in their turbid eyes. Fengyu is embarrassed. Her grandfather really sees through her purpose.


    But he not only did not expose her, but also praised her. Did he know that he was conniving her in disguise?

 Chapter 80

    Cloud dream blue to now have some aftertaste, but the bottom of my heart bad feeling more and more strong.


    After a while, Yun Yixuan comes with Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe, followed by Yun Qingluo and Yun Muxiang.


    When the enemy meets him, he is very jealous. Seeing Fengyu, Yun Muxiang gnashes his teeth. If he didn''t worry about Fengyu''s force value, he would have jumped on him.


    "Father."


    Su Shi and Liu Shi salute in a hurry. Yunhong looks at them and hums coldly. His anger rises again. As long as he thinks about the grievances his girl has suffered in recent years, he can''t forgive them.


    He cold face, can''t help but start to find fault, "you salute me, don''t you need to kneel down?"


    Su''s and Liu''s faces turned red, but they were so angry that they had to bite their teeth and kneel down. But Yunhong was still dissatisfied and snorted, "you seem to have a lot of problems with me."


    Feng Yu hung his head and hooked his lips. Do you want to be so cute, grandfather.


    Yun Qingluo frowned and saw her mother''s red and ugly face. She went up to Yun Hong and put her arm around him with a smile. She said, "grandfather, how can you lose such a big temper? Tell Qing er who made you unhappy."


    Yun Hong snorted heavily and filtered out Yun Qingluo''s words directly. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Feng Yu winking at him with a smile. He looked like the smelly boy of that year, and his heart became soft.


    A pair of eyes turned to Su and Liu on the ground. He was in a bad mood again. He said in a calm voice, "you two, do you know what I called you for?"


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe look at each other and shake their heads. "I don''t know. Please let my father make it clear."


    "The gold medal given to ruo''er by the emperor is missing, so I suspect that there is a thief in the house. I want you to come here to search with me. I must find the gold medal today."


    Yunhong takes everything on himself. His blue eyes are red. Damn it, it''s the waste who suspects that there is a thief in the house. When did it become the grandfather''s?


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe, kneeling on the ground, were surprised. After so many years, they almost forgot that Fengyu still had a token given by Emperor Yuanwu. Why did they suddenly lose it?


    It''s a big crime to lose the gold medal awarded by the emperor. At that time, even the general''s house will be implicated. As long as you think that you will be implicated, Mrs. Liang Fang will not be calm.


    Su Rushan said, "father rest assured, daughter-in-law will try to find the gold medal."


    Liu Qinghe nodded and agreed, "yes, if you find out the thief, your daughter-in-law will not let her go."


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, now pour is say of good listen, afraid to wait, cry all cry not to come out.


    The two ladies each called their men to search Yunhong''s yard, inch by inch outside.


    "Found, found, ladies, found the gold medal."


    An hour later, in yunmenglan''s room, the housekeeper ran out with a gold medal in awe. Seeing the gold medal in the housekeeper''s hand, Su Rushan and yunqingluo''s mother and daughter were stunned, while Liu Qinghe and yunmenglan''s face turned white and faded instantly.


    Cloud dream blue shakes a head, double eyes fear way, "no, not me, how can it be in my room?"? I don''t know what''s going on, it''s not me, it''s not me... "


    This royal gold medal can not be touched by anyone, especially the emperor''s "Ruzhen in person". It''s a capital crime to touch it. Yunmenglan burst into tears because he was too scared.


    Liu Qinghe also has a pale face, staring at the gold medal in the Butler''s hand, unable to say a word.


    Fengyu went to the housekeeper and put the gold medal in her palm. Her eyes swept to yunmenglan and said with a smile, "miss two, so many people have seen that the token was found in your room. Do you still want to deny it? Stealing a gold medal is a capital crime. I advise you to do it truthfully, and we can plead for you. "


    "Not me, not me..."


    Cloud dream blue continuously shakes a head, Mou son a bright, suddenly think of what is the same, the eyes malicious looking at Feng Yu, the way, "bitch, is you right?"? You planted it on me. "


    Hearing the word "slut", Yun Hong was almost angry. Yun Yixuan frowned, and his handsome face was obviously unhappy.


    Phoenix feather hooked hook lip, evil air way, "two young ladies, talk but want to pay attention to the evidence, you say I frame you, then you take out the evidence."


    Cloud dream blue teeth bite cackle ring, finally remember in the morning when she called this waste thief, why her reaction will be so strange, originally she at that time wanted to give her set.


    In the heart is not willing, but more hate Feng Yu, cloud dream blue double fists clench, but there is no way, if this waste poke this matter to the emperor there, she must die.


    Think of here, cloud dream blue complexion pale, incomparable fear.


    After hearing yunmenglan''s words, Liu Qinghe looks at Fengyu. She believes her daughter can''t move the gold medal, because for so many years, if it wasn''t for today''s show, I''m afraid they would have forgotten the existence of the gold medal. How could her daughter steal it?So, she was really framed, so she scolded in a deep voice, "miss three, Lan''er is your sister. How can you be so cruel when you use this kind of abusive means to frame her?"


    Feng Yu said with a noncommittal smile, "second lady, I only know that the gold medal was found in the second lady''s room. I believe all of you have seen it with your own eyes."


    Liu Qinghe cried angrily and went to Yunhong. He knelt down and complained, "father, Lan''er is also your granddaughter. Now the third young lady has no humanity to frame her. Your daughter-in-law also asks you to make the decision for Lan''er."


    Yun Hong is not moved, snorted a way, "I don''t know what frame up, just saw the token searched out from LAN er''s boudoir with my own eyes, you say if son frame up LAN Er, then take out the evidence."


    All people stare big eyes, can''t believe that cloud Hong eccentric so obvious, cloud dream blue bite lip, gas of a word all can''t say.


    Liu Qinghe cried out in disbelief and said, "father, miss three is your granddaughter, and Lan''er is also your granddaughter. Do you really want to help miss three frame Lan''er? Can you really be at ease to frame Lan''er? "


    Seeing yunmenglan''s resentment and despair, Yunhong can''t bear it. But when he thinks of Fengyu, his heart hardens again. Looking at Liu Qinghe, he says in a cold voice, "if your Ju Lingzhu is found in ruo''er''s room, you insist that ruo''er has stolen your things and given her the reputation of a thief. Now ruo''er''s gold medal is found in Lan''er''s room, but you say that ruo''er is trapped Harm cloud dream blue;


    voice pause, Yunhong dignified continue to say, "Liu Qinghe, how is everything you are reasonable? According to you, I can also say that you are planting and framing ruo''er, so you deliberately put Ju Lingzhu in her room? Huh? Why do you do that? "


    Feng Yu also said, "yes, second lady, why did you find your Ju Ling Zhu in my room and I became a thief, while my gold medal was found in the second lady''s room and I framed the second lady? Second lady, be fair. "

 Chapter 81

    Liu Qinghe''s heart trembles when he hears Yunhong and Fengyu''s sharp questions. Now he finally understands why the gold medal appears in Yunmeng blue room inexplicably. It turns out that this trash wants to force her to admit the Ju Lingzhu thing.


    After closing her eyes, Liu Qinghe looks frustrated. She doesn''t want to admit it, but she can''t help it when it comes to this, unless she wants to see yunmenglan destroyed.


    This waste is a good tool.


    Liu Qinghe opened his eyes and looked at Feng Yu viciously. She wiped away the tears from her face and said, "well, I admit that I deliberately put Ju Lingzhu in your room that day. Miss three, can you let LAN Er go?"


    I finally heard that.


    Phoenix feather satisfied hook lips, looking at Liu Qinghe did not speak.


    It''s really a good move to treat people in their own way. Yes, she did put the gold medal in the cloud dream blue room. Since Liu Qinghe framed her, she also framed her daughter to let her taste of being planted.


    Now, she is really cool.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Yunhong couldn''t help it any more. He used to kick Liu Qinghe on the shoulder and put her on the ground. The posture was very awkward. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Yunhong started to fight against her.


    "Mother..."


    Yunmenglan screams in fright and rushes to help Liu Qinghe. Although yunmuxiang can''t speak, he kneels beside Liu Qinghe and cries.


    Su Rushan and Yun Qingluo shrink, but they are also startled by Yun Hong''s action.


    Yun Hong''s fingers trembled and pointed at Liu Qinghe. He was so angry that he said, "you, you poisonous woman, what''s the matter with you? It''s just that you treated her badly since you were a child. You connived at your rebellious daughter and ruined her face. Don''t you know how important a girl''s face is? "


    His eyes are red, and his chest heaves violently. He gasps for breath. Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu immediately walk over and comfort him. Feng Yu says painfully, "grandfather, speak slowly, be careful that you will be angry."


    "Yes, grandfather," Yun Yixuan also said, "speak slowly."


    Yunhong ignored them for the first time. His red eyes stabbed Liu Qinghe from beginning to end. "That''s all. But why did you plant her? Is this what an elder should do? He said, "why did you frame her? If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t forgive you."


    Liu Qinghe sat up with the help of yunmenglan and yunmuxiang. Her tears were falling. Her lips moved several times, but she didn''t even make a sound.


    Yunmeng LAN Putong knelt down in front of Yunhong and knocked a few heads. "Grandfather, my mother is confused for a while. If grandfather has any complaints, he can come to LAN er. If he wants to fight or scold, LAN Er has no complaints. Please forgive my mother."


    "Get out of here..." Yunhong kicked yunmenglan away with one foot, looked at Liu Qinghe with red eyes and said, "are you dumb? Why did he frame ruoer? "


    Liu Qinghe is still silent. She has no way to defend herself.


    Fengyu followed Yunhong''s chest, afraid that he would not faint again, so he had to say, "grandfather, the past things have passed, so don''t pursue them. Now you have come back, with your support, no one can bully me, so today is OK?"


    She doesn''t want to be soft hearted to Liu Qinghe''s mother and daughter, so she pleads for them. She just worries that Yunhong''s anger will damage her health. She has many ways to deal with Liu Qinghe, so there''s no need to make Yunhong angry.


    Yunhong patted her hand, her face was still so ugly, and said, "no, I want them to understand that as long as I''m in the general''s house, they won''t turn over the sky for me."


    "Yun An."


    He opened his voice and called out that yun''an was the housekeeper''s name.


    "Master."


    The housekeeper answered immediately. He grew up with Yunhong, so although Yunhong left the general''s house for 13 years, in his heart, no matter when, Yunhong was his real master.


    Yun Hong clenched his teeth and said, "it''s a big mistake to frame blood relatives in the family law of Yun family. According to the family law, we should be punished with a hundred sticks. Now, this poisonous woman will pull down immediately and deal with it according to the family law. If there is any resistance, the punishment will be doubled."


    As soon as Yunhong said this, even Su Rushan''s mother and daughter turned pale. Liu Qinghe finally knew that he was afraid. He rushed to kneel down in front of Yunhong and kowtowed to confess his guilt, crying bitterly.


    "Father forgive me, Father forgive me, daughter-in-law know wrong, please Father forgive me, this time, daughter-in-law no longer dare, no longer dare, Wuwu..."


    Yun Muxiang couldn''t speak and could only cry. She knelt down beside Liu Qinghe and kowtowed heavily to plead for him.


    Yunmenglan''s face turned pale. She cried and cried, "don''t, Grandpa. If you go down with a hundred sticks, my mother will take away half of her life. I beg your grandfather to see that my mother has been married to the general''s house for so many years, and she has no credit and has to work hard. I beg you to take it lightly."


    Yun Hong closed his eyes and said, "heaven only has such a blood as ruoer, but this poisonous woman can''t tolerate ruoer. If I don''t deal with this poisonous woman today, I have no face to see heaven again. You are not allowed to plead for her. You can only blame her for being so kind-hearted."He opened his eyes and looked at Liu Qinghe fiercely. He said, "Liu, if you don''t want to be punished, you can only be expelled from your family. If you make a mistake, you must be punished. You can do it yourself."


    Liu Qinghe calmed down and stopped pleading for herself. She closed her eyes like ashes and said, "father, daughter-in-law knows what''s wrong and is willing to accept punishment. Father, let people do it."


    "Niang, Niang..."


    Cloud dream blue also dare not plead, can only look at Liu Qinghe heartache.


    Yunhong turned around and said, "Yunan, take it down to torture."


    "Yes, sir."


    The housekeeper hesitated to look at Liu Qinghe, sighed, waved his hand, two servants came over, one left and one right put Liu Qinghe up, Liu Qinghe didn''t resist, and he followed them.


    After a while, the sound of the board and the groan of the woman came out from the courtyard next door. Here, yunmuxiang and yunmenglan were holding each other in pain. Yunmenglan occasionally looked at Fengyu, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Yun Hong sighed, looked at Feng Yu and said, "girl, grandfather is tired. Take me to have a rest."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu meekly answers and takes his arm to leave with him. Yun Yixuan also follows them, keeping a close distance with them. The sound of the board and the woman''s groan begin to blur.


    Until they go away, Su Rushan''s rigid body relaxes. She takes a deep breath and looks in the direction of the sound of the board and the scream. A touch of schadenfreude passes at the bottom of her eyes.


    *


    three days have passed.


    In these three days, besides practicing every day, Fengyu spent the rest of the time with Yunhong, taking a walk with him and playing chess. Life was very peaceful.


    It is said that after Liu Qinghe was hit by a stick that day, he lay down in bed and couldn''t get up, while yunmenglan and yunmuxiang sisters took care of her in her yard every day, almost without leaving.


    Liu Qinghe was punished, and Feng Yu, is also his own innocence, cleared the thief''s charges, so the gold medal thing is over.

 Chapter 82

    Fengyu repeatedly thinks that if yunmenglan can settle down in the future, she won''t bother to pay attention to her. After all, it''s her grandfather''s blood. If they really turn against each other, he won''t say it, but he must be very sad in his heart.


    She is willing to get along with Yunmeng lanjingshui for the sake of her grandfather. Everything in the past is turning pages in Liu Qinghe''s 100 sticks and Yun Muxiang''s tongue.


    Feng Yu sighed. Before, she could not believe that she would accept a person from the bottom of her heart so quickly. What''s more, she made such a big concession for him. Her grandfather really bought her off.


    At the same time, I realized that I really lack love.


    The most abnormal thing these days is Yun Qingluo. She comes to her occasionally, and always tries to find an excuse to make up with her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Feng Yu finds that she can''t see through Yun Qingluo. She seems to be totally different from Yun ningruo''s memory. She doesn''t care about it either. If Yun Qingluo doesn''t come to provoke her, she doesn''t care what''s different from her before.


    The last time she helped Yunhong with needling, she felt a breakthrough. Although she was attacked by Lingli, when she woke up, she steadily stepped into the sixth level. Compared with before, the color of Lingtai was thicker.


    Today, Yun Qingluo comes to her again and drags her to go shopping with her. She is famous for cultivating feelings between her sisters, but Fengyu refuses. At present, except for Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan, she doesn''t want to be too close to others.


    Yunqingluo is not disappointed by her refusal. Instead, she actively invites her to join her next time. Fengyu can''t continue to refuse, but she doesn''t agree directly. She just says that she''ll see her next time.


    Yun Qingluo seems to be very satisfied with her answer and leaves happily.


    In the afternoon, a Duke of the Imperial Palace came to the general''s house to give a message that Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was very happy when he heard that general Yun had been away for many years, so he was going to hold a palace banquet for Yunhong. The time of the Palace Banquet was set at 3:00 a.m. three days later.


    No matter what, Yunhong must go.


    But my father-in-law specially explained that Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty had not seen Miss Yun San for more than ten years, so he asked Yun Hong to take Miss Yun San with him when he entered the palace.


    Yunhong didn''t know why emperor Yuanwu wanted to summon Fengyu, but he couldn''t refuse. The emperor had orders, and his ministers could only obey.


    After seeing off his father-in-law, Yunhong calls yunyixuan and asks him to accompany Fengyu to the street to choose some clothes. Three days later, he will go to the palace. His granddaughter doesn''t need to wear so bright, but at least she can''t be looked down upon.


    The clothes on the girl are a little too shabby. Yunhong silently dislikes xiafengyu''s clothes. At the same time, he can''t help blaming Su and Liu. They are all blamed for their stinginess. They are even reluctant to give a better dress to his granddaughter. It''s really hateful.


    When learning that Yun Yixuan is going to accompany Feng Yu on the street, Yun Qingluo has the cheek to keep up with her, and the excuse is reasonable. She says that Yun Yixuan is a man after all, and her choice of clothes is definitely not as good as her. She can go to help Feng Yu.


    In this way, the team of two became a line of three.


    *


    on imperial street.


    Yun Qingluo warmly takes Fengyu''s arm, happily in her ear constantly looking for topics to talk with her, and Fengyu is all the way to maintain a state of horror.


    Did miss Yunda run into evil?


    Why are you so enthusiastic about her all of a sudden? She can''t stand it at all.


    She looked back at Yun Yixuan for help, but Yun Yixuan gave her a smile. She didn''t mean to save her at all. Feng Yu sighed and had to be stiff and let Yun Qingluo take her arm.


    Walking into a cloth shop, Yun Qingluo immediately lets go of Feng Yu''s arm and goes to pick the cloth with her eyes shining. Feng Yu is finally relieved, and the brown candy finally falls away from her.


    Aware of the body side cloud Yi Xuan soft line of sight, Feng feather looked back at him, not happy to say, "brother don''t help me."


    Yun Yixuan gently touched her hair and said, "if you two fight, my brother will help three younger sisters."


    Fengyu is not happy about this answer. She just wants him to help pull yunqingluo away. If there is a fight, does she need his help?


    Although she is two levels lower than Yun Qingluo now, it''s no problem to do two. Besides, Yun Qingluo is his father and sister. Is it really good for him to help her cousin deal with her sister?


    Speaking of realm, Feng Yu looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan suspiciously. She doesn''t seem to know what realm he is, but she often hears that he is gifted from childhood.


    "Third sister, if you want to ask your brother anything, just say hello directly. My brother can''t bear your burning eyes."


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lips soft looking at her, Feng feather embarrassed embarrassed, her eyes really have good hot? She thought about it and asked directly, "I''m thinking about what realm my brother''s cultivation has reached."


    "Ah, third sister, this cloth is so beautiful. Come and see if you like it."


    Fengyu is still waiting for yunyixuan to speak, but yunqingluo''s cheerful voice comes in. She is especially depressed. Why is yunqingluo everywhere today?Yun Qingluo didn''t seem to see the depression on her face. She stood in front of the cloth cabinet and waved to her with a smile. Seeing Fengyu''s feet still, she came over with a few steps, grabbed Fengyu''s arm and pulled her by force.


    Fengyu resists the impulse to clap her away, and walks behind her mechanically. Yunqingluo holds a piece of purple and gold cloth embroidered with patterns and makes a gesture on Fengyu.


    "Wow, I knew this cloth would be very suitable for the third sister. It''s really beautiful. Brother, come and see if it looks good."


    While yunqingluo is busy with Fengyu, she still calls yunyixuan. Yunyixuan comes over gracefully and looks at the cloth in yunqingluo''s hand. There is a satisfied and undisguised appreciation in her eyes.


    "The eldest sister has a unique vision. This cloth is very suitable for the third sister."


    Fengyu is not very satisfied. Now, as long as she sees purple, she can''t help but think of longzixuan and yuelingyan. Although the purple of this cloth is different from the color of his clothes, she still resists inexplicably.


    Feng Yu pushed the cloth and said, "in three days, it will be a palace banquet. If you do it today, I''m afraid it won''t be too late. Let''s buy ready-made clothes."


    "What the third sister said is very true."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and agreed, "three days is really too much time, but there are a lot of new clothes in the brocade shop. Let''s see if there are any that fit and like."


    Phoenix feather should be a good, and then choose a dark blue skirt, and yunyixuan clothes color is very similar to this yunyixuan is also very satisfied, paid the silver, then intend to leave.


    Who knows when she left, Yun Qingluo still thought about the cloth and said, "brother, let''s buy this cloth together. It''s rare that this cloth is so suitable for the third sister. After we buy it back, we can ask a famous tailor to make some clothes for the third sister."


    This sentence is very in line with Yun Yixuan''s mind. Before Fengyu has time to refuse, Yun Yixuan pays the money happily. For this, Fengyu helps the amount and lets them go.


    Anyway, it''s not up to her to decide whether to wear clothes or not.


    When passing by the first floor, Qingmang screams again. Fengyu blocks him impatiently. As soon as she looks up, she sees the gorgeous man leaning on the railing on the third floor, looking at her with meaningful eyes.


    Or the last position, Fengyu''s heart can''t help jumping.


    No wonder Qingmang is so restless. It turns out that he has met this monster. Moreover, he is still carrying fragments of Qingmang.

 Chapter 83

    Just as she pondered, the man on the third floor, who was extremely charming, actually hooked her fingers. His gorgeous lips and enchanting smile turned all living beings upside down and enchanted all things. It made her heart beat wildly.


    "Third sister, what are you looking at?"


    Yun Qingluo leaned to her side and looked up along her line of sight. However, she saw that there was only a black shadow on the railing on the third floor, and then she didn''t see anything.


    Feng Yu takes back his sight and says, "nothing."


    "Then let''s go back quickly."


    Yun Yixuan is holding the purple gold cloth in his arms. He is still so handsome, elegant and elegant.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked up uncontrollably. His indecisive heart finally made a decision. "Brother, miss, you go back first. I have something else to do. When I''m finished, I''ll go back by myself."


    "Why is elder brother my elder sister?" Cloud green Luo dissatisfied Du mouth, way, "three younger sister, you can''t favor one over the other, quick, cry big sister let me listen."


    Feng Yu''s headache helps her forehead. Miss, can''t help making trouble. She glances at her and doesn''t speak. Yun Qingluo turns around her angrily, but she doesn''t dare to look at her.


    Yunyixuan also ignored yunqingluo, looked at Fengyu doubtfully, said, "three younger sister has a very important thing?"


    Feng Yu nodded and looked firm.


    Yun Yixuan thought about it and said, "brother, go with you. I don''t trust you alone."


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "no, brother. I can do it myself. If I need you, I won''t be polite."


    Yun Yixuan looked at her deeply, and then nodded. His gentle voice spoiled her and said, "well, third sister, you should be more careful and come back early."


    Fengyu nodded and said, "brother, please go back quickly."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan turns around and leaves. Yun Qingluo follows him reluctantly. She looks back at Fengyu step by step. Her beautiful little face makes Fengyu think of the abandoned dog.


    Her eyes narrowed. What does Yun Qingluo want to do? Sigh, no matter what she wants to do, but I hope she doesn''t provoke her, otherwise, she will never be soft.


    Seeing the back of Yun Yixuan and Yun Qingluo disappear completely in the crowd, Feng Yu turns and enters the first floor. After entering, she attracts several lines of vision to explore curiously. Feng Yu ignores them and walks directly towards the stairs.


    The waiter of the restaurant immediately followed him. Fengyu looked at him and said, "someone is waiting for me on the third floor. I''ll go up by myself. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Those who can go up to the third floor are all people with identity. Xiao Er looks at Feng Yu suspiciously, but he doesn''t see where she seems to have identity.


    But in line with the idea of not offending others, the shop boy smiles at her and turns to be busy with her own affairs. Fengyu just raises her legs and steps up the stairs.


    Just now, the man hooked his fingers to her, and the action was to let her go up.


    But she didn''t understand that they had only seen each other three times. Except that she had offended him once and he had helped her once, no matter how deep the friendship was, it must be gone. Why did he ask her to go up?


    She didn''t want to see him, but she didn''t forget that the seemingly harmless but dangerous man was trying to find the fragment in her body.


    Once he knows that what he has worked hard to get is in her body, he will not be soft on her at all. Therefore, she does not want to have any more contact with him.


    But he had something in his hand that was fatal to her. She couldn''t let the fragments of Qingmang''s body melt into the sun shooting bow and disappear from the world, so she couldn''t help walking towards him.


    At this time, if she is a moth, and he is a firelight, then she will rush toward him regardless of everything, even if it is suicidal.


    Just when she was full of confused ideas, she had already gone up the third floor and stood at the entrance of the stairs. At a glance, she saw a gorgeous man leaning on the chair beside the railing at the corner.


    He was just like the dark purple suit and black cape he had when he first saw him. He was gorgeous and amazing.


    Feng Yu blinked. She couldn''t help thinking, is all the clothes of the master the same style and color? Is he wearing the uniform that represents the Lord of the holy martial arts, so he has to wear it every day when he goes to work?


    Long Zixuan leaned lazily on the back of his chair and looked at the girl in the black skirt standing at the entrance of the stairs. Her enchanting lips were hooked, and her voice whispered, "come here."


    Fengyu didn''t hesitate any more. When she got to this step, she had to break through even if it was a sea of fire. She raised her legs and walked gently.


    Standing not far from longzixuan, the boy in red robe has a strong sense of service. When Fengyu just walked by, he opened the chair beside her and then backed away.


    Fengyu looked at the chair, just opposite the Dragon Zixuan. As soon as she looked up, she could see the beautiful eyes, but they seemed to be more penetrating. She bit her lip and didn''t sit down."Feather, you don''t like this chair? Well


    The evil voice is enchanted to the bone, but Fengyu''s legs are soft, and she almost falls to the ground. She stares at him with wide eyes and looks at him in horror, swallowing her saliva.


    Feather? What the hell?


    Did the chief take the wrong medicine?


    It happens that she knows a little about medicine. Would you like her to help him? franco.


    Her surprised expression was very interesting. The evil man sitting in front of her raised his lips and began to smile. His voice sounded very pleasant. He blinked his eyes and looked at her with a smile in his charming eyes.


    "Phoenix feather''s Phoenix, phoenix feather''s feather, not a small feather, what is it?"


    Fengyu opened her lips, and her eyes quickly crossed her brain. She became angry and glared at him. "Master, since you know my name is Fengyu, please call my name directly."


    Little feather, can it be more wonderful? She didn''t know that the chief was still in the same tune.


    The gorgeous man in front of him moved his fingers gently. His slender and beautiful fingertips held a piece of black debris more than an inch long. The shape of the debris was not regular. It looked like gold, not gold, not iron. It looked very strange.


    Fengyu''s heart beat missed a beat, and even her breathing was a bit disordered. I don''t know why, she could be absolutely sure that the black fragment of his fingertip was definitely the fragment of Qingmang''s body.


    It is a part of the ancient artifact, the nine heaven killing evil blade.


    Clench your fists tightly, and your long nails hurt your palms. Fengyu forces herself to move her eyes away from the fragment. When she looks in other directions, her eyes are stormy, and she can''t calm down.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to notice the weak change of Fengyu. He flashed a dark color at the bottom of his evil eyes. He took the teacup in front of him with his other hand and sipped it without any trace.


    Then, he turned his eyes and looked at her with a smile, and said softly, "it''s too direct to call your name directly. I still like to be more tactful."


    His voice pulled her vision back. Feng Yu looked at him and felt speechless for a moment.


    Euphemism. It''s really euphemistic. The chief is really different.

 Chapter 84

    She said speechless, he seems to be very proud, grabbed the next pot, to the phoenix feather shook, the voice of evil spirit low said, "can drink?"


    Feng Yu looks at the wine pot in his hand, and her eyes quickly go across the black fragments in his other hand. She squints her eyes, and suddenly sits down opposite him, and says with a smile, "of course."


    After a pause, he added, "the chief is Gao Yang in the clouds. He looks down on all living beings. It''s hard for people to reach him. It''s hard to give me such a face and invite me to drink with him. It''s a great honor to look up to me. Even if he doesn''t, he has to give his life to accompany a gentleman."


    She just said it casually. How could she think that it was a prophecy.


    In her previous life, she had an amazing amount of alcohol, which could be said that she was never drunk. Therefore, Fengyu had an abacus in her heart. As long as she was drunk with this man today, would she not have a chance to get the piece?


    Although there are four red robed teenagers not far behind them, Fengyu is sure to take the pieces under their eyes. Among the people present, what she fears is just the man in front of them who is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips are tickling with a smile. When the boy in red robe is ready to serve, he waves his hand and refuses. He adds two glasses of wine casually. His casual action is elegant and elegant, which makes people look amazing.


    Fingertip move, then push a cup of wine to Feng Yu in front of, his evil eyes burning looking at her, hook lip evil airway, "originally in the small feather heart, this incredibly so great."


    The evil spirit''s voice is enchanting to the bone, and three words slowly float out of his mouth, which makes Fengyu feel confused. Even her face can''t help but burn. She insists on covering her face with her hands. She doesn''t look at him at the beginning, but she can''t help cursing in her heart.


    This guy, do you want to call her that? She really can''t stand it.


    Calm for a moment, she just opened her mouth and said in a calm voice, "the chief is great."


    Long Zixuan took this sentence as her appreciation for him. He was in a good mood. He picked up the wine cup with his slender fingertips and said, "together."


    "Wait a minute," Feng Yu stopped.


    The Dragon purple Xuan doesn''t answer of looking at her, holding wine cup way, "en?"


    "This wine cup is too small," Feng Yu thought, "I don''t know if the master is willing to change a bigger one?"


    When can such a small wine cup pour down this man? She saw him tasting wine here twice, so his drinking capacity should be good, so she wanted to make a quick decision and had to change it to a bigger one.


    Long Zixuan looked at the wine cup in his hand. He hooked up his lips and said, "ChiYan, take two bowls."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The boy in red robe turned around and took it. Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at Fengyu and said with a smile, "I can''t see that Xiaoyu is also a good drinker. It''s good. I''m very pleased."


    Fengyu helps me to pour you down. What''s more, even if I have a good amount of wine, are you happy? Does it have anything to do with you?


    She bowed her head and did not speak.


    ChiYan soon came back, carrying a mahogany plate with a layer of brocade and two cold jade bowls on it. He carefully put the cold jade bowls on the table. With a wave of long Zixuan''s hand, he retreated.


    Feng Yu looked at the two jade bowls on the table in surprise, and knew that they were valuable treasures. The cold chill made her shiver.


    I looked up at longzixuan very quickly, but I was not angry again. This guy, as expected, was hypocritical. He had to use a bowl with a baby. There was no one else.


    Dragon Zixuan quietly looked away from her, put the pieces in his hand into his sleeve, then took the wine jar on the table and filled the two empty jade bowls.


    "Come on."


    He picked up the bowl and shook it in front of her. The corners of his lips were smiling with evil spirit. Fengyu also picked it up without blinking his eyes. He bumped it with him and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it.


    The wine is delicious and charming. It''s really good wine. She has been drinking since she came to this world.


    "Come on."


    Fengyu can''t wait to open her lips and pours down. Long Zixuan looks at her action with a smile and puts the jade bowl on the table.


    The wine flows to the neck along the corner of the lip and chin. Fengyu puts down the empty bowl, raises her sleeve and wipes it. Her eyes turn, and she suddenly sees that the wine of longzixuan is still on the table. She stares at her discontent.


    "Chief, you..."


    Head suddenly dizzy, line of sight also began to be confused, Feng Yu shook his head hard, one hand on the head, she looked at the man in front of her, but in the hazy see the man''s eyes suspicious looking at her.


    Her vision is more and more black, stretch out a finger to point to long Zixuan, but didn''t say a word, the body a soft, fell on the table.


    Long Zixuan''s gorgeous lips opened, and she looked at her little face. At that moment, she was not happy. Seeing her drinking posture, she thought she was good at drinking. Unexpectedly, she was drunk.It''s really interesting.


    He took the jade bowl in front of him, drank the wine from the bowl, put down the bowl, looked at the woman on the table with a smile in his eyes, and said with a smile in an evil voice, "little feather, I don''t take advantage of you."


    He reached out his finger and touched her red face, then gently touched her soft curly eyelashes, and his eyes gradually drifted away.


    *


    time is unknown.


    Fengyu felt that her head hurt, as if she had never experienced the hangover for a long time. She raised her hand and knocked her head hard, then reluctantly opened her eyes.


    What is striking is a familiar room, which she has lived in for a long time.


    She sat up from the bed, head a confused, have a kind of dream for thousands of years, I do not know what night is the feeling.


    Kneading her head with one hand, she got out of bed, put on her shoes, went to the window, opened the window, the wind came in, her head was sober, but still a little painful.


    The sun has just poked out a head from the East. There is a layer of Phnom Penh in the sky. Birds are chirping in the yard. Dew is still standing on the leaves and grass. Fengyu sighs. It''s already early morning.


    Memory retrogression, she suddenly remembered that she was drinking with long Zixuan. She wanted to pour him down and take away the fragments of Qingmang. Why did she suddenly come to her room?


    After a few minutes of careful thinking, she understood that there was no problem in the wine. She could be sure that long Zixuan had not added anything in it, otherwise she would not have been completely unaware of it.


    Then there is only one explanation for her falling down so quickly, that is, because of the system, her body is drunk after drinking.


    Feng Yu sighs. It''s true that heaven is not beautiful. She''s trying to figure it out. Even long Zixuan''s wine is so powerful that he can''t drink a thousand cups of wine. But he didn''t figure out that he''s a body now, and he actually falls down after drinking.


    It''s a pity that she thought she was as drunk as she was in previous lives. She even wanted to pour dragon Zixuan. Now, it''s ridiculous.


    Feng Yu regretted that this road was not feasible. Thinking of taking the fragments from long Zixuan, she had to think of him again. However, how long was she drunk? And how did she get back?


    But she remembers that the place where she fell drunk was on the third floor of the first floor. Can''t she come back drunk?

 Chapter 85

    Did long Zixuan send him back?


    The idea flashed away. Fengyu didn''t go into it any more. She went into the space and sorted herself out. Then she came out, opened the door and walked towards Yunhong''s yard.


    She wanted to go over and see him. By the way, she asked him what day he was today. She didn''t forget the palace banquet that emperor Yuanwu had prepared for Yunhong. She didn''t forget that emperor Yuanwu had asked Yunhong to take her with her. She didn''t forget that she could sleep.


    The last time she was bitten by spiritual power, she slept for three days.


    If she gets drunk and sleeps for three days, isn''t she going to miss everything?


    Go to Yunhong''s yard, see his door is still closed, Fengyu went to the door and knocked, Yunhong''s voice sounded in the room, "who?"


    "Grandfather, it''s me."


    "Girl, come in, the door is not in."


    Hearing that it was Fengyu, Yunhong''s voice was kind. Fengyu opened the door and went in. He saw Yunhong standing in front of his desk in a gray robe, practicing calligraphy with a brush.


    He looked up at Feng Yu, waved to her, and said with a smile, "girl, come here."


    Feng Yu went over and saw a piece of white rice paper spread on the table, on which the word "Tao" was written forcefully.


    "Good word."


    She praised from the bottom of her heart, Yun Hong suddenly smile, happy beard are up, "girl really have eyes."


    Phoenix feather but smile not language.


    "Girl, when did you come back? Yixuan boy has been thinking about you. He went to find you before he fell asleep last night and said that you haven''t come back yet. "


    Last night?


    Fengyu understood something in her heart. It seems that she didn''t sleep long this time, which is just one night. Thinking of this, she was quietly relieved, but fortunately she didn''t miss the Palace Banquet.


    "Really," Fengyu said quietly to keep Yunhong from worrying, "I came back last night. Maybe I came back as soon as my elder brother left."


    "Well, just come back," Yunhong put the brush on the penholder, touched Fengyu''s head, and said, "girl, if you have anything to do in the future, you can call your elder brother together. If you have him with you, your grandfather will be at ease. Otherwise, if you are a girl outside, your grandfather will think wildly."


    Can''t bear to brush his concern, Feng Yu had to nod, way, "good."


    She sipped her lips and hesitated, "Grandpa, I want to ask you something."


    Yunhong looked at her, "what''s the matter? Go ahead. "


    "Who got my name?"


    Fengyu asked. Yunhong looked at her and said, "when your father brought you back, you were two years old. At that time, you didn''t have that name."


    "Ah," Feng Yu said with wide eyes, "so my name was changed later? Who changed it? What was my name before? " What a chaotic feeling.


    "Your present name is obtained by your uncle. Your original name is Yunyu. According to your father, Yu seems to be your mother''s surname."


    The only thing he knew about the girl''s mother was that she seemed to have a surname of Yu. Besides, he didn''t know anything.


    Yunyu? Very good, with a feather.


    Feng Yu''s eyes turned around and suddenly took Yun Hong''s arm. "Grandfather, can I change my name back? I don''t like Yun Ning Ruo. "


    Yunhong was a little bit embarrassed. "Girl, you''ve been using your name for 13 years. Would it be bad to change it now? Besides, it''s your current name on the genealogy. "


    Fengyu insisted, "isn''t the patriarch of our family now my grandfather? Grandfather, please help me to change it. Now when people mention yunningruo, they all know that it''s useless waste material in the general''s mansion. That reputation is stinking. Moreover, I really like the word" Yu "


    Yunhong is silent. He is also furious when he thinks of the rumor about his granddaughter outside, so he is more distressed for Fengyu. At the moment, she puts forward this request, so he should do it.


    "Well, then."


    "Now that it''s changed, it''s better to change it directly to Yun Fengyu."


    Fengyu took the opportunity to ask. Fengyu''s name was given to her by her master, which was very important to her. She couldn''t give it up. But since she was the daughter of the cloud family, she naturally wanted to be surnamed Yun, so she had to compromise. Although the name was strange, she could barely accept it.


    In terms of Yunhong, anyway, it also needs to be changed. It doesn''t matter what to change. As long as the girl likes it, she nods.


    So at noon that day, Yunhong called all the people together, opened the ancestral hall, and announced on the spot that yunningruo had changed his name to yunfengyu and changed the name on the genealogy.


    Feng Yu is relieved. She is Feng Yu at last. She is no longer Yun Ning Ruo. Sometimes, even if it''s just a name, it can represent many things.


    *


    time flies, and it''s the day of the Palace Banquet in the blink of an eye.


    In the afternoon.


    Fengyu put on the new blue dress, took off the mask on her face and took a veil. Her hair was put in a beautiful bun by Yun Qingluo, who recommended herself enthusiastically. She couldn''t see her face, but the graceful curve seemed very charming.When she came out, she was not surprised to see a touch of surprise in Yunhong''s and yunyixuan''s eyes. She hooked her lips and laughed, thinking that if they saw her face, they would not have such an expression.


    Yunhong and yunyixuan really want to praise her, but when they think of Fengyu''s face, they swallow it again. They know that the girl''s face is incomplete. They praise her for her beauty. Don''t they sprinkle salt on her wound?


    Yun Hong sighed in his heart, and pity rose in his eyes. He waved to Feng Yu and said, "girl, come here."


    Fengyu steps lightly and walks over.


    "Three younger sisters."


    Yun Yixuan gently touched her hair.


    "Grandfather, brother, let''s go."


    She called out cleverly.


    There was a tall carriage at the gate. Although it was not particularly luxurious, it was big enough for three people. There was a stool in front of the carriage.


    Yunhong goes up first, followed by Fengyu. Yunyixuan reaches out her hand to help her. She wanted to go up by herself, but she can''t bear to refuse yunyixuan, so she goes up with his help.


    Yun Yixuan also followed. After all three of them went up, except for the driver, Yun Qingluo was standing at the door, looking at them with pathetic eyes.


    Yunhong glanced at yunqingluo and said to the coachman, "let''s go."


    The coachman immediately sat in front and began to drive. Yun Yixuan''s eyes moved and put down the curtain of the carriage.


    The carriage moved around, creaking a little bumpy; Fengyu closed her eyes, and her nerves began to tense. Emperor Yuanwu asked her grandfather to take her to the Palace Banquet, but she didn''t know what it meant.


    In fact, she still can''t figure out why Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty married her to Beiming Hao and why he wanted to give her a gold medal of "if I came in person". Does he really spoil her so much?


    But since he really dotes on her so much, why does yunning never say anything after 13 years in general''s house?


    Yunhong didn''t come back for 13 years. He didn''t know what life yunning was going through. Didn''t he?


    Countless thoughts passed by, but they still couldn''t figure out the problem. At this time, I thought of Yun Hong''s kind consolation.


    "Girl, don''t be too nervous. The emperor is not so terrible. Besides, there are grandfather and elder brother."


    She''s not nervous, she just can''t figure out some problems. Besides, isn''t the emperor really that terrible?


    Feng Yu opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yunhong with a smile. "I know, grandfather."

 Chapter 86

    The carriage drove all the way to the palace.


    The imperial capital city is really big. Fortunately, the imperial palace is in the center of Dangcheng, while the general''s residence is in the west of the city. This brings a lot of distance. If it''s in the East and West or in the north and south, I''m afraid it will take a long time.


    Half an hour later, the carriage suddenly stopped. The three people in the carriage opened their eyes at the same time. Fengyu wondered, could it be so soon?


    Yunhong was puzzled and said, "I remember that the general''s palace is not so close to the palace."


    Yun Yixuan did not speak, but directly raised his hand to lift the curtain.


    So the three men saw a red sandalwood carved gold carriage in front of them. The carriage was magnificent, followed by a team of snow treading BMWs.


    "Old general, it''s the chief."


    The coachman said a word, and immediately got out of the carriage and knelt down on the ground.


    It''s been a few days since he came back. Now Yunhong finally knows who the chief is. Seeing this magnificent scene, he can''t help being jealous.


    In those days, even when his son, who was not a tool, was powerful in the Haoyuan Empire, he never had such a beautiful life.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted by the red robed boys on both sides. Then a gorgeous man in dark purple and black cape came out, stepping on the red carpet.


    When he saw that beautiful face, even if he was as old as Yunhong, he couldn''t help but take a breath. He always thought that Yun zhantian and Yun Yixuan, the smelly boys of his family, were the most beautiful and beautiful people in the world. But he didn''t think that the young man in front of him had smashed his self righteousness.


    This is the real beauty.


    Even Yun Yixuan was astonished to see long Zixuan for a moment. He had long heard others talk about how long Zixuan, the leader of Shengwu department, was the most beautiful man in Haoyuan.


    When I don''t see him, most of them don''t like it. No matter how beautiful a man is, can he be more beautiful than his second uncle?


    Now, it seems that the leader of the holy martial arts department really deserves his reputation, even better than other second uncles. Yun Yixuan can''t help feeling that there are people outside and heaven outside.


    Among the three people, the most calm one is Fengyu. During the time when she came into contact with longzixuan, she had a certain immunity to his appearance.


    However, she didn''t expect to meet him so soon. Recently, the frequency of meeting him seems to be higher and higher.


    Feng Yu sighed. Seeing long Zixuan at this time, she couldn''t help thinking about that day. She had planned to pour him down, so she hated his small wine cup and asked him to change the bowl.


    Who knows, he will pour out when he gets drunk. Finally, he or his subordinates may send her back. He doesn''t know how to laugh at her at this time. Fengyu wants to hide in embarrassment.


    "Old general Yun and young master Yun, nice to meet you."


    Long Zixuan went to the carriage and nodded his head politely to say hello. This action surprised Yunhong. But he heard that the Lord of Shengwu was rebellious, unkind and indifferent. He never paid attention to anyone. How could he greet them so politely?


    What''s more, he has been away for 13 years. At that time, he was still a baby, and he just came back. How did he recognize him? I''m afraid many of my former colleagues in today''s society don''t know him any more. This boy is really a good tool.


    In any case, Yunhong appreciates the younger generation who has the ability and means, especially this one, who is the most outstanding one in the younger generation. After hearing all kinds of rumors about him, he was amazed.


    "Who do you think it is? It''s the chief. Nice to meet you."


    Yunhong also smiles to return a gift. Yunyixuan nods to longzixuan, which is regarded as a response.


    Long Zixuan chuckled, and his smile almost blinded Yunhong''s eyes. He gathered up the evil spirits of the past and said in a respectful voice, "I don''t dare. General Yun, I''ve heard your legendary deeds since I was a child. I admire you very much and have wanted to see you for a long time. It''s a pity that you''ve been away for many years and haven''t come back, so I don''t have the chance to see you today General Yun''s bearing is really extraordinary. Is there a son like Yun Er Shao who is unparalleled in the world and has outstanding qualifications? "


    Fengyu is stunned by the words of longzixuan. Is this man really the leader of the holy martial arts department? Is he possessed by something?


    She looked at Xiang Yunhong suspiciously and looked at him from head to foot. The old man really had inexplicable magic power. He even subdued the evil in front of him.


    Look, look.


    After seeing the old man, the evil doer didn''t even have to claim to be himself, and he became me directly. Moreover, even the evil spirit disappeared. She couldn''t believe it was the evil doer she knew.


    Yun Yixuan also looks at Dragon Zixuan in surprise. He hasn''t heard anyone say that the master of Shengwu is so good at flattering.


    Everyone likes to hear good words, and Yunhong is no exception.The young man in front of him is not an ordinary person, but an equal with Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, Beiming Jiuli. All the monks of the Haoyuan Empire were respectful when they saw him, but he seldom gave people face or even looked people in the eye.


    Now that he praises himself and gives himself face, Yunhong''s vanity is greatly satisfied. He can''t help but smile. Even the wrinkles on his face are much more obvious.


    "I''m flattered, sir. Now it''s your young people''s world. I can''t keep up with the times. But you, sir, are really unparalleled and highly qualified. My smelly boy still can''t compare with you."


    With that, Yunhong can''t help shaking his head and mourning for his smelly boy. His time is over, and now he is replaced by the youth in front of him.


    Long Zixuan shook his head with a smile and said sincerely, "Yun Er Shao is an irreplaceable legend." his eyes glanced at Fengyu without trace, and then said, "old general Yun, if you don''t dislike him, you can call me Zixuan directly in the future."


    Feng Yu''s eyes stare even bigger, and once again he suspects that this man is taking the wrong medicine? At present, no one in the Haoyuan Empire dares to call him by his name directly. Even Beiming Jiuli calls him dragon chief.


    Yunhong was also surprised, but he soon began to laugh and nodded, "well, since the chief secretary has given me such face, I don''t know what''s good when I refuse."


    "Grandfather, it''s getting late. We can almost go."


    While Yun Yixuan was quiet for a moment, his soft voice reminded him. Yun Hong patted his head and thought of the business. "Zixuan is going to the palace to attend the banquet, so let''s go together."


    "Good."


    The two carriages were in parallel. The scene just now fell into the eyes of many people. Many people were wondering what the origin of long Zixuan, the leader of Shengwu department, was with the general''s house.


    Just now, they saw that the master himself came down to the carriage to greet him, but the people in the carriage didn''t kneel down to greet each other, even the carriage didn''t come down.


    If they were other people, I''m afraid they would be directly crippled by the chief''s subordinates. It seems that they can''t make enemies with the general''s mansion in the future. Many senior officials have a decision in mind to wipe their forehead.

 Chapter 87

    *


    palace.


    It seems like a dormant ancient beast, half hidden in the dark. The towering city wall hovers like a dragon, and the air of the son of heaven floats in the void, which makes people feel dignified and intimidating from a distance. When people look at it, they can''t help but feel awed and want to worship.


    Sitting in the carriage, Fengyu lifts the curtain and looks at the high walls of the Palace door. At first sight, she is excited to see this legendary imperial city which combines power and wealth.


    The palace in front of her is totally different from what she saw on TV in her previous life. There is no way to capture the aura of the emperor who gathers the spirit of an empire.


    Qingluo is a master of array. She has also consulted with her. Naturally, we can see that the imperial palace is arranged according to an ancient and mysterious array, which gathers Qi. No wonder the national and dragon Qi of the Haoyuan empire are so flourishing now.


    But


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved. Although the Imperial Palace was prosperous, there was a trace of turbidity in the clear air. It seemed that the Imperial Palace was not peaceful.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that I had been away for 13 years. When I came back, even the imperial city felt a little strange."


    Yunhong also looks at the palace gate which is getting closer and closer. He can''t help feeling that when he is old, he just likes to touch the scenery. Yunyixuan and Fengyu don''t know what to say to comfort him.


    After long Zixuan''s carriage, the entrance to the palace was almost unimpeded. Feng Yu could see it clearly. Long Zixuan''s carriage was just like his face. It was a pass to go everywhere.


    The place of the Palace Banquet is in the back garden of the palace. As soon as the concubines of the palace participate in it, they can''t help but enjoy the flowers and the moon. Women''s hobbies are always inseparable from flowers and plants.


    After entering the palace, Yunhong is stopped by his father-in-law, who has been waiting for a long time. He says that he is summoned by Beiming Jiuli. Yunhong tells yunyixuan that he just wants him to take good care of Fengyu. After getting yunyixuan''s repeated guarantee, he finally follows his father-in-law.


    After entering the palace, they separated from longzixuan. Therefore, on the clean bluestone Road, only yunyixuan and Fengyu walked together.


    "Third sister, you must stay with your brother later. Don''t you lose him, you know?"


    Yunyixuan repeatedly asked this sentence, Fengyu nodded repeatedly, indicating that he knew; occasionally met some officials on the road, would look at Fengyu with curious eyes, also don''t know whether to recognize the identity of her and yunyixuan.


    After arriving at the back garden, Feng Yu saw that she had already arrived at many officials. Some officials were still with their children. They gathered together and didn''t know what to talk about.


    Yun Yixuan finds a place and sits down with her. Feng Yu turns her eyes around. Then she looks at Yun Yixuan and lowers her voice and says, "brother, have you ever been to this kind of palace banquet?"


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "five years ago, when my father came back, the emperor rewarded Haoyuan Erlang, who was guarding the frontier, so he held a palace banquet for my father. At that time, I happened to come to the imperial capital to do business. When I met my father, my father took me with him."


    Fengyu nodded. Five years ago, did not dragon Zixuan appear in the sky.


    Cloud Yi Xuan sees her Mou light to twinkle and don''t talk, then ask a way, "three younger sister is thinking what?"


    Feng Yu looks at him and laughs. She leans to his ear and says, "I''m thinking, when the Palace Banquet begins, where is the position of dragon Zixuan."


    Yun Yixuan also laughed and said, "my brother is also curious, but soon we will know."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun."


    Just as they were biting each other''s ears, several voices came in. Fengyu and yunyixuan looked up together. Then they saw a handsome young man in green, who came with two girls. One of them was wearing a veil like Fengyu.


    Phoenix feather Mou light from the green clothes youth body delimit, see to his body side of two young girls, the lip cape can''t help but hook up, unexpectedly is her two?


    Lin caibi and Jiang Xinyue are really enemies. Although Lin caibi''s face is covered with veil, she still recognizes her at a glance, but the two women don''t seem to recognize her.


    By the way, they seem to be disciples of Haoyuan college. No wonder they will come to greet their brother together. The face under Fengyu''s veil is a bit strange. I don''t know what will happen when Lin caibi recognizes her.


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "younger martial brother Yang, two younger martial sisters."


    Yang Shaofeng''s eyes stay on Feng Yu. She has a beautiful blue skirt, a graceful body, and a veil on her face. She stands on the ground with a trace of hazy beauty. She is very charming, and her eyes rise from time to time.


    "Brother Yun, who is this girl?"


    Fengyu see his eyes, can''t help laughing in the heart, don''t know he see her veil under this face, will use this kind of eyes to look at her.


    Yun Yixuan seems to feel very good about this younger martial brother, and his voice gently introduces him, "this is my third sister, Yun Fengyu."


    Yang Shaofeng and Lin caibijiang Xinyue''s two daughters are all dizzy. They only know that the third lady of the general''s mansion is the notorious waste material yunningruo. Where did yunfengyu come from?Yun Yixuan didn''t seem to see their exploration. After introducing Yang Shaofeng, he introduced him to Fengyu, "third sister, this is Yang Shaofeng, the son of Hou Shi in Bei''an. Younger martial brother Yang is also a disciple of Haoyuan college."


    After a pause, he continued, "these two younger martial sisters are the Qianjin jiangxinyue of the Minister of the Ministry of war, and," he pointed to Lin caibi with the veil, and said, "the Qianjin Lin caibi of Taiwei mansion."


    Feng Yu nodded to Yang Shaofeng politely and said in a calm voice, "it''s Yang Shizi. Nice to meet you."


    Then he looked at the moon in the middle of the river and Lin caibi, with a deep meaning in his eyes, "Miss Lin, Miss Jiang."


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, how many three ladies are there in your house?"


    Yang Shaofeng asked suspiciously. He couldn''t help thinking, did general Yun hide an illegitimate daughter, and now he has come back to his ancestors? He didn''t think that the woman in front of him would have anything to do with the infamous Miss dizzy.


    Yun Yixuan raised his eyebrows and said in a warm voice, "naturally there is only one, and I have only one third sister. Why does younger martial brother Yang ask like this?"


    Of course, he understood why Yang Shaofeng asked.


    Yang Shaofeng swallows his saliva. Suddenly he can''t ask any more. Jiang Xinyue''s eyes are drawn back from Feng Yu. He looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan and says, "elder martial Brother Yun, dare you ask this young lady, what''s the relationship with Yun Ning in your mansion?"


    If Fengyun Xuan cloud cloud cloud cloud young lady smile, we also have no


    The three people are all wringing their heads, trying to figure out what the meaning of Yun Yixuan''s words is. Only Lin caibi hears Yun ningruo''s words, and a touch of resentment flashed through his eyes.


    She looked at Fengyu, but Fengyu gave her a generous smile. She was more and more unable to judge whether the person in front of her was yunning Ruo.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    Just at this time, the eunuch''s shrill voice pierced the sky and made a harsh sound. Then, the Minister of Manchu knelt down respectfully.


    "Welcome to my emperor, my emperor is blessed and will live forever..."


    Feng Yu picks her eyebrows. How come the officials here don''t say "long live the five emperors? Long live the five emperors." it''s really different from the ancient times.


    She turned her eyes and found that everyone else except her and Yun Yixuan had knelt down. Now he was the only one standing, which was very conspicuous.

 Chapter 88

    Yun Yixuan looks back at her. There is an accident in her eyes, and then the corner of her lips is hooked up.


    Feng Yu blinked at him, then looked at the entrance. He saw a bright yellow body shadow and walked in majestically, followed by Yun Hong who had been called away by him before.


    Eh, how can we not see the empress and the concubines in the back of Beiming nine? It seems that even the prince does not follow.


    Feng Yu was puzzled and turned her eyes. Then she found that there were a few concubines kneeling in front of the officials. The middle-aged woman was wearing a phoenix robe similar to the color of Beiming Jiuli. Feng Yu guessed that she was the queen of Nangong.


    The prince, Beiming lie, kneels on the other side and wears a prominent boa robe. It seems that he and his concubines in the harem all came early, but Fengyu didn''t notice.


    The emperor appeared without his queen, but with Yunhong. Fengyu shook her head, feeling that this was a strange world and completely subverted her world view.


    But then I thought that this is not the time and space of the previous life, nor the ancient times of the previous life, so it is reasonable that some customs are different.


    Beiming Jiuli walks up to the highest dragon chair, while Yunhong walks towards Fengyu. He looks at Fengyu standing there, and his eyes are full of worries.


    Fengyu naturally didn''t miss the worry in his eyes. He laughed at him, and then looked at the highest Beiming Jiuli. That eye was shocked.


    The man in the highest place seems to be just over 30 years old. He has a handsome face, rigid outline and sharp edges. Although he is not as handsome as beimingchen, he can give birth to such a son. How poor can he be.


    The most prominent thing is his momentum. If he hadn''t met long Zixuan in advance, Fengyu felt that he would be awed by his momentum. He is worthy of being the emperor of the Haoyuan empire for thousands of years. It is true that no one can match him.


    Beiming Jiuli''s eyes looked at the phoenix feather standing there. It seemed that he was confused for a moment, but he woke up very quickly and crossed a touch of unidentified taste.


    The Minister of Manchu Dynasty kneels on the ground, but he doesn''t let him get up. Instead, he looks at Fengyu. His tone is peaceful, but Fengyu can feel the fierce majesty hidden in peace.


    "Are you Ruo girl? Why don''t you kneel when you see me? "


    Feng Yu sighs. No matter how different the customs of the two time and space are, it seems that there are some similarities. The emperor of this world also calls himself "I".


    As soon as the emperor opened the golden mouth, the atmosphere seemed to be different immediately. All the officials could not help but turn their heads secretly. They found that Fengyu was really standing, and there was a look of consternation in their eyes.


    But Yang Shaofeng, Lin caibi and Jiang Xinyue were the most shocked. They never thought that the woman named Yun Fengyu was the infamous Yun ningruo.


    They are the same person.


    Lin caibi looks at Feng Yu''s eyes. It''s this bitch who dares to destroy her face. Now she can''t see anyone without her veil.


    She went home to complain to her father, but he didn''t believe that this woman had ruined her face. Instead of avenging her, he said that her brain was broken and she was full of gibberish, so he shut her up for a period of time.


    Lin caibi clenched her fists tightly. If she didn''t remember the emperor standing at the top, she would have jumped over and killed that bitch.


    Yunhong and yunyixuan look at each other. Yunyixuan sees the worried color in Yunhong''s eyes and gives him a comforting look. No matter how bad he is, his sister can still be protected.


    Fengyu brushed her body and said, "tell the emperor that my daughter is born to be a waste of material. Ten thousand people despise her. She really doesn''t deserve to kneel down for you. If you insult Longwei and affect the national destiny, my daughter can''t afford it."


    This reason


    Everyone was sweating when they heard that. How could anyone say that? This junkyard lady of the general''s mansion is really different. But everyone knows that this junkyard lady of the general''s mansion just doesn''t want to kneel down to the emperor.


    They really admire her courage. It''s just a waste. Why do they look so proud? It''s a big deal to offend the emperor.


    Yunhong and yunyixuan smoke from the corner of their mouth, but they didn''t expect that she found such a reason for herself.


    "If the girl says so, how to explain?"


    Beiming Jiuli looks dark, can''t see happiness and anger, but Fengyu knows that he must not be happy.


    She hooked her lips and said, "emperor, you are the real son of the dragon, who controls Haoyuan. You are known as the emperor of all ages, but not everyone is qualified to kneel down to you. For courtiers, at least you have to kneel down by people of noble blood and extraordinary status to show your self-respect. Courtiers and other useless people, even if they kneel down to you, are insults to you, aren''t they £¿¡±


    After a pause, she continued, "of course, it depends on whether the emperor can understand the deep meaning. If the emperor can''t understand it, so she has nothing to say about her crime. Anyway, she is also for the sake of the emperor and has a clear conscience."


    It''s just nonsense.


    Beiming Jiuli looks at her deeply and doesn''t speak.


    The ministers kneeling all over the place were speechless. They couldn''t see that the general''s house had such means. Didn''t she force the emperor to accept her nonsense?If the emperor doesn''t agree, doesn''t it mean that he can''t understand the meaning of the waste directly? If you can''t understand what a waste person says, isn''t it better to be a waste person?


    Once the emperor, how can he allow others to say that he is not as good as rubbish?


    Moreover, if we want to punish her for this, will we not lose the reputation of being ignorant? Who wants people to say, "it''s also for the emperor''s sake".


    The color of worry in Yun Hong''s eyes turned into admiration. He couldn''t help but be proud. His girl is the daughter of that smelly boy. This kind of courage is not comparable to that of other girls.


    Although he was very reluctant, he had to admit that during the 13 years when he went out, the emperor became more and more powerful. Even he was scared, let alone a little girl who had never seen anything in the world.


    Therefore, he looked up at Fengyu.


    Yun Yixuan also crooked his lips and laughed. Looking at the North Ming Jiuli, he said in a warm voice, "Your Majesty, my sister is right. You are an emperor through the ages. She is not worthy to kneel down for you. Ladies and adults have knelt down long enough. You can''t focus on my sister and ignore others."


    Beiming Jiuli''s eyes changed, and his dark face seemed deeper. He nodded to Yun Yixuan and said, "since Yixuan says the same thing, I''ll accept Ruo wench''s statement for the moment." he looked at the crowd kneeling on the ground, raised his hand, and said in a dignified voice, "all get up and sit down."


    "Thank you, my emperor."


    Empress concubines and ministers stand up one after another, find their own position and sit down. Fengyu also sits down with Yun Hongyun Yixuan. She looks at Yun Yixuan suspiciously.


    Her brother was standing, why did the emperor''s fire aim at her? The elder brother also does not kneel, how does not see him to interrogate a few words? Is my brother better than her?


    "The Master arrived..."


    There was a sound again, so Fengyu saw that the Minister of Manchuria who was not hot in the buttocks knelt down in fear. The urgent action made Fengyu worried about them.


    I just sat down, and I have to kneel down again. It''s really pitiful.


    "Welcome, sir."


    A red carpet came, and in the distance, a touch of dark purple figure was elegant, but the momentum came towards this side.

 Chapter 89

    Seeing all the ministers kneel down, Yunhong thought that Zixuan would give me face, and I would give him face too. I can''t let him lose face in front of so many people.


    So he came out of his seat and knelt to the ground.


    After 13 years of marching outside, he was used to being unrestrained and tired of the rules, but he didn''t want long Zixuan to break some rules.


    His knees were bent, but he couldn''t kneel down, as if there was an invisible force to stop him. Yunhong couldn''t figure out the situation.


    At this time, long Zixuan had come over from a distance. As soon as he lifted his hand, Yunhong''s bent body straightened up. It was also at this time that Yunhong realized that he felt right just now. There was indeed a great force preventing him from kneeling, and that power came from long Zixuan.


    Looking at the minister kneeling all over the floor, Yun Hong was extremely complicated. This Zixuan boy really treated him differently. How could he treat him so differently.


    "Grandfather Yun, Zixuan can''t stand your worship. It''s not allowed to see Zixuan in the future."


    Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan''s eyes fall on long Zixuan who comes to Yun Hong. Their faces are strange. Long Zixuan really took the wrong medicine today. When he met him on the way to the palace not long ago, he called Yun Hong old general Yun. After a while, he changed from old general Yun to grandfather Yun.


    Why didn''t I find this man so familiar before?


    Not only the two of them felt strange, but even the nine li of the northern underworld and the Minister of Manchu Dynasty felt that it was raining red. Did the chief suddenly change his mind?


    Every day, he is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that all living beings should kneel at his feet. When will he feel that he can''t stand other people''s kneeling?


    Most of the people in the general''s mansion had seen the message with their own eyes, but they didn''t know it had anything to do with the leader of the general''s mansion.


    They can''t understand the virtue of the chief. If they don''t pay attention to anyone, they can''t see that it has something to do with the general''s house. But when they see this scene, everyone has to believe it.


    One after another, they began to be jealous of the general''s luck, but they couldn''t help being afraid. Even if they offended the emperor, they couldn''t offend the general''s house.


    If he angered the emperor, he might see them making great contributions to the Haoyuan empire. But if he offended the Lord of the holy martial arts department, he was very evil. He was not affectionate and righteous, and he didn''t care about his feelings. At that time, even their nine families would not be at peace.


    Many ministers have made a decision from the bottom of their hearts. They must not offend the general''s office in the future.


    Yunhong saw that long Zixuan gave him face in front of so many people. He didn''t know what to say. He nodded and patted long Zixuan on the shoulder. He loved him even more.


    He was surprised to see this action. The chief never allowed others to touch him. Even if his daughter touched him, he cut his wrist. Now he wants to see how he reacts.


    Who knows, the charming face of dragon Zixuan is as usual. He can''t see it at all. It seems that he''s not the same pervert who cuts someone''s wrist after being touched.


    "Old general Yun seems to have a good relationship with the Dragon chief?"


    Beiming Jiuli, who sits on the top of the Dragon chair, looks as usual. It''s so dark that people can''t see through his emotions. Yunhong turns to him and thinks about how to answer this question.


    The so-called holy meaning is unpredictable, and every word of the emperor has deep meaning. However, before he can speak, the evil man has taken away the hot potato.


    He looked at the emperor with a smile, his gorgeous face without a trace of fear, and his evil voice said with a smile, "tell the emperor that I have just met grandfather Yun, but I think I am very close to grandfather Yun, so it is inevitable that I am more enthusiastic. By the way, the emperor asked me to attend the palace banquet today, and now the Palace Banquet can begin."


    Beiming Jiuli glanced at Yunhong, and then looked at the ministers kneeling on the floor. He said, "it''s OK to start, but master long, all the ministers are kneeling."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes turned and swept to the minister. The evil voice said cynically, "the adults are still kneeling. It''s wrong for me to forget you. Adults, get up and sit down quickly."


    All the ministers scolded in their hearts. Damn, how transparent are Laozi? How can you forget to kneel so black and white?


    Although they are extremely aggressive, it turns out that they are not brave enough. Although the ministers are not angry, they dare not speak up. They say "thank you, sir" one after another, and then sit down carefully.


    Feng Yu is also speechless. The Dragon Zixuan is really arrogant. I don''t know how much hatred this sentence can bring. However, these ministers are also spineless. They want to swear, but they still have to thank them.


    A bunch of shrimp with soft feet.


    After all the people were seated, long Zixuan walked gracefully towards the highest seat. Two red robed teenagers followed him and walked to Beiming Jiuli. The two teenagers turned out a purple gold chair. Then, the gorgeous man lifted his robe and walked down gracefully.This position


    Feng Yu sighed in his heart. He was arrogant enough. His position was only one inch lower than that of empress dowager, which was much higher than that of the prince. At the moment when he sat down, Feng Yu obviously saw that the prince''s face was stiff, and his eyes quickly crossed with a touch of jealousy.


    The corners of her lips were hooked up, which was really interesting. The prince was very upset when he saw that long Zixuan was sitting higher than him. Alas, it''s a pity that he would have to bear any discomfort.


    It is North dark nine leave, the facial expression has not the slightest not worry.


    On the contrary, Fengyu is puzzled. They all say that one country can''t have two emperors and one mountain can''t have two tigers. Both of them are public. When Beiming Jiuli sees a man who is more dignified than him in the hearts of all the people in the world, doesn''t he have an idea in his heart?


    Just as she was running the train in her head, the voice of Beiming Jiuli suddenly remembered. He stood up and walked in front of the stage, looked at Yunhong, and then looked at all the ministers, and said majestically.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s Palace Banquet is specially held for general Yun. Although general Yun left office for 13 years, I believe all of you here have heard of his heroic deeds."


    "At the age of 14, he joined the army and fought for more than 30 years. It can be said that he has been in the army for half of his life. Among them, he was wounded several times and killed the enemy thousands of miles. He made great contributions to our Haoyuan''s territory, our country and our country..."


    "Thirteen years ago, Yun Er Shao, the most beautiful member of the Yun family, disappeared. General Yun was very anxious about his son and had to go out to look for his beloved son. After 13 years, I was very concerned about his return. Now general Yun has finally come back. In order to welcome him back, I specially hold this Palace Banquet. Now, I''d like to join you in a toast to general Yun."


    Beiming Jiuli turns around, takes the wine cup on the table and says to Xiang Yunhong from a distance. All the ministers immediately compliment Xiang Yunhong, "emperor Shengming." then they say to Xiang Yunhong one after another, "wait, respect old general Yun."


    "Thank you for your love. I''m sorry."


    Yunhong also stood up and lifted his glass. Now his eyes are red. We can see how much Beiming Jiuli''s words touched him.


    He is 62 years old, retired for 13 years, and joined the army at the age of 14. He has been fighting on the battlefield for 35 years. He does not know how much sweat and blood he has shed. If Yun zhantian had not failed and his whereabouts were unknown, he would still be contributing to Haoyuan''s battlefield.


    It is also a great regret in his heart that he has not done his best to the country for so many years.


    "There''s no need to be ashamed, general Yun. Please."


    Beiming Jiuli''s words fell, and he took the lead in drinking. Others followed his action one after another. After drinking the wine, Beiming Jiuli turned back and sat down. He looked at Fengyu and said, "if you are a girl, are you going to be hairpin soon?"


    Phoenix feather blinks, don''t understand, this emperor''s attention how suddenly arrived on her body? But she has been very quiet in reducing the sense of existence ah.


    She nodded, way, "back to the emperor, there are three months, Minister female and hairpin."


    Beiming Jiuli nodded, "if the girl is also a big girl, I thought I was practicing and playing with Tiandi. Unexpectedly, Tiandi''s daughter is so big in a twinkling of an eye. Ah, time flies. I don''t know how Tiandi is now..."


    Beiming Jiuli seems to fall into memory after sighing. After that, she takes up her wine cup and drinks it. Fengyu is puzzled. It seems that she has a good relationship with her father after listening to the emperor.


    He turned his head to see Xiang Yunhong, but found that Yunhong''s fundus was very quick and ugly.


    Although it disappeared soon, Fengyu caught it. She was more and more puzzled. What happened to the emperor and his father? Grandfather seems to be very unhappy after hearing the emperor mention his father.


    "Emperor, I have something to start."


    Yunhong went to the stage and knelt down in front of Beiming Jiuli. Beiming Jiuli was pulled back to God. He turned his eyes to Yunhong and said, "general Yun, what can I do for you?"


    Yunhong took a look at Fengyu and said, "emperor, two days ago, the old minister had decided to change the family tree of Yun family and changed the name of Ruo girl. Since then, yunning Ruo officially changed her name to yunfengyu. The old minister specially told the emperor."


    North dark nine leave surprised of see to Feng feather, doubt a way, "why?"


    "When she was two years old, the girl was brought back by her father who didn''t know how to use it. At that time, she was originally called Yun Fengyu, but the old minister didn''t want her to grow up like an orphan, so she adopted her name to her uncle. Yun ningruo''s name was also her uncle''s


    "Now she has grown up, and her father has only her blood, so the old minister decided to let the girl come back to her father''s side. Naturally, her name has to be changed."


    The North dark nine leave sighed a tone, way, "well, the younger brother only has such a blood, if I don''t agree, isn''t let the younger brother peerless?"? Change it. "


    Feng Yu was surprised that the emperor was so talkative. She thought of her gold medal, which was "as if I were here in person". She thought that the emperor probably gave it to her for her father''s sake, and that the eleven princes were also sent out in this way.


    Feng Yu sympathizes with Bei Ming Hao. It turns out that he is a gift from his father. It''s really pitiful.


    Suddenly aware of a line of sight, phoenix feather looked in the past, see the evil man on the high seat, is holding a glass of wine in the hand, the Mou Guang looks at her thoughtfully.Seeing that glass of wine, she couldn''t help thinking of that day, so she was embarrassed and looked away in a hurry.

 Chapter 90

    As soon as he turns his head, he sees Yun Yixuan pour a cup of tea gracefully. The posture is really eye-catching. Yun Yixuan''s eyes occasionally sweep over long Zixuan''s body. He turns his head and looks at Feng Yu with a meaningful smile on his lips.


    "Three younger sisters, do you know the headmaster?"


    Feng Yu blinked. Did she show the appearance of knowing long Zixuan in front of Yun Yixuan?


    But seeing the smile on his lips and the denial on his lips, she nodded bitterly. Somehow, what he saw was a little guilty.


    "Yes, I do."


    After that, I want to slap myself, even if I know what happened? There is no shady relationship between them. Is she guilty?


    But brother''s eyes seem to say that she and long Zixuan have adultery. They are more innocent than water. They have a fart adultery?


    Feng Yu is very speechless and turns his head to ignore Yun Yixuan.


    Yunhong had already stepped back and sat on the other side of Fengyu. Beiming Jiuli paid attention to Fengyu again and said, "Fengya, why do I specially name old general Yun to bring you to the palace banquet?"


    Girl Feng? Why does it sound so crazy?


    Fengyu''s mouth draws. Beiming Jiuli and Beiming Chen really deserve to be father and son. One calls her fengwenchu, and the other calls her fengmaiden. But the change is really quick. Just now, they still call her ruoyue.


    She shook her head, this is still a problem she couldn''t figure out, "return to the emperor, I don''t know."


    Beiming Jiuli nodded his head and said, "I want you to attend today''s Palace Banquet. First, I have been very concerned about you. However, my state affairs are busy and I have neglected you for 13 years. Today is just an opportunity to see you;


    " second, you are almost ready for hairpin, so I want to fix your wedding date, but you don''t know each other at all, so I want you to go too Haoyuan College: I have already agreed with the dean that girl Feng can be a disciple of the inner gate directly, so that you can get along with each other for a long time and get to know each other better. What do you think, girl Feng? "


    Beiming nine from a seat words fall, everyone shocked.


    The emperor said to let the third lady of the general''s mansion go to Haoyuan college? Or do you want to be an inner disciple?


    ¡­¡­


    No one in the world knows that the third lady of the general''s mansion was born useless and could not be cultivated. However, Haoyuan college is the holy land of the martial arts of the Haoyuan empire. Since its establishment, the standard of selecting disciples has been very high. Only when she is 12 years old, can she be qualified to be an outside disciple.


    At this time, the emperor actually let a waste material go to Haoyuan college to be a disciple, but also directly a disciple of the inner door. Isn''t this a stain on Haoyuan college?


    One of the most shocking is the imperial concubine of Ming Dynasty. She looks at Beiming Jiuli in disbelief, and her beautiful face is all disapproval. Her emperor''s son went out to experience, so she didn''t have time to attend the Palace Banquet. How can the emperor decide this matter regardless of his feelings?


    She is sad and frustrated. This is the royal family. Even if her emperor is here, can the emperor care about his feelings?


    I love my son, so when I look at Fengyu again, there is a touch of disgust in the eyes of Princess Ming.


    Fengyu didn''t notice her disgust, because she was all over Beiming Jiuli''s words. She was so surprised that her hand slipped, and even the teacup almost didn''t hold steady. The tea poured all over her, but she didn''t seem to notice it. She looked at Beiming Jiuli and said, "emperor, do you want my daughter to be an inner disciple of Haoyuan college?"


    North dark nine leave to nod, dignified voice way, "not bad."


    Fengyu is sure that she didn''t hear me wrong. She frowns and says, "emperor, can my daughter refuse?"


    If you just let her go to Haoyuan college, then in line with the concept of diligence and studiousness, she will be happy to look forward to the elegant demeanor of the first college.


    However, Beiming Jiuli said that he wanted her to go to Haoyuan college to cultivate her feelings with Beiming Hao, so even if the outside world said that she was born waste, he parachuted her in.


    Fengyu has never thought of marrying Beiming Hao on the first day of the world, so let''s forget about cultivating feelings with him. She doesn''t want to send her to the door to let the door dislike her.


    How much does Beiming Hao dislike her? I''m afraid the whole Haoyuan empire is well known. Is it really good for Beiming Jiuli to force his son?


    North dark nine leave Mou son to Mi Mi, dignified way, "I have already said with the Dean, how?"? Do you want me to break my promise, Miss Feng? "


    Where did she come from?


    Fengyu bites her lip, but she is unwilling to refuse. Judging from Beiming Jiuli''s tone, it is certain that she will go to Haoyuan college to "cultivate feelings" with Beiming Hao.


    If she refuses again, she will be charged with breaking Beiming Jiuli''s promise. This charge is big or small. If Beiming Jiuli really wants to argue with her, it''s reasonable to cut her head.


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "I dare not. I will obey the emperor''s orders."


    Seeing that Beiming Jiuli''s face was obviously getting warmer, Fengyu thought for a moment and continued, "however, there is one thing for chennv to explain in advance, so as not to be said that chennv bullied you in the future."She says so, North dark nine leave pour is surprised, looking at her, way, "Feng wench says, what matter?"


    Fengyu came out from her seat. She stood in front of the stage, reached out and took off the veil on her face. Suddenly, an extremely ugly face appeared. Half of it was a scar more than two inches long, and half of it was black. She didn''t know what it was.


    Everyone took a breath. I''ve heard that the third lady of the general''s mansion was born with useless materials. But I don''t know that she is so ugly. Everyone can swear that they have never seen anyone uglier than this one.


    I once again mourn for the eleventh prince. It''s just to find a waste to be a princess. But who knows that this one is not only a waste, but also an ugly one. The eleventh Prince probably destroyed the world in his previous life, but he was so unlucky in his life.


    Yang Shaofeng looked at the face and was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the woman who surprised him had such a face. It really surprised him.


    Jiang Xinyue and Lin caibi look at each other. They both see their doubts in their eyes. They remember that only half of the face of the rubbish has scars. What''s the matter with the other half?


    Even Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan''s eyes were deeply shocked, but they were so quick that they could not be caught.


    On the high seat, the gorgeous man, who has been silent since the official start of the Palace Banquet, is holding a glass of wine in his hand and half drooping his charming eyes. No one knows what he is thinking. He suddenly raises his head and glances at the blue skirt girl under the stage, who looks like a fierce ghost. There is a dark light in his eyes.


    The North dark nine leave also completely didn''t think that oneself unexpectedly saw such a face, then dismayed of looking at Feng Yu, way, "Feng wench, how does your face return a responsibility?"


    Fengyu swept all the people with satisfaction, then looked at Beiming Jiuli, changed into a posture of inferiority, and said in a crying voice, "tell the emperor that the scar on one side of the minister''s face was accidentally hurt, and the other side was bitten by poisonous insects once, so it''s like this;


    although the face was hurt by Yun Muxiang, she also cut Yun Muxiang''s tongue, so it''s OK At this time, she did not tell Yun Muxiang; as for the other half of her face, she used something.


    "My daughter thought that if she wanted to be a royal daughter-in-law, she had to have a complete face, not to mention how beautiful the country was. But now my daughter''s face is incomplete, and she is not worthy of being married to the royal family."


    she stopped for a second and continued, "when the emperor married my daughter and the eleventh prince, my daughter was still young, and she had no shortcomings. No one could predict that my daughter would change when she grew up So for the sake of the Royal reputation, the courtesan advised the emperor to think carefully about the marriage between the courtesan and the eleventh prince


    Beiming Jiuli narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ll think about the Phoenix girl''s words. However, since I have already agreed with the Dean, no matter how your marriage with the eleventh Prince is, you have to enter Haoyuan college. Do you understand?"


    Feng Yu nodded, "I understand."


    *


    at the end of the Palace Banquet, Beiming Jiuli and his harem and princes left first.


    The ministers are almost half drunk. Fortunately, the prestige of Beiming Jiuli and long Zixuan has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so even if the ministers are drunk, no one dares to play wine maniac in the palace and follow their followers.


    Before she left, Lin caibi gave Fengyu a hard look, which made her heart tremble. But Fengyu laughed at her, took off the veil and put on the face, which also made her feel terrible.


    All the way out of the palace, the coachman had been waiting at the entrance of the palace. Three people went up one after another, and the carriage immediately began to start towards the general''s house.


    "You dare to cheat the prince, but you don''t know it''s a good crime?"


    Yunhong''s voice was low, and he taunted Fengyu. Fengyu glared at him with a smile on his face. "Grandfather, did I say that my face will never be good?"


    Yunhong was stunned, and then shook his head, but his face still didn''t get better, and he seemed to be still angry. Fengyu''s beautiful little hand pulled his beard, which hurt him so much that he immediately bared his teeth, rescued his beard from Fengyu''s hands, and jumped away from Fengyu.


    His expression was so funny that Feng Yu burst into laughter, even tears flowed out; while Yun Yixuan sat quietly, looking at the old and the young with his eyes.


    Feng Yu didn''t stop until her laughing stomach ached. She wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and looked at the tears from her fingertips. For a moment, she was stunned. It seemed that she had never laughed so happily since she remembered.


    When she was in a trance, Yunhong complained again, "you smelly girl, your brother and I are worried about you. You are still so happy here. You are heartless."


    Fengyu looked at him with soft eyes and said, "grandfather, you are so worried. I didn''t say that my face is good all my life, so what are you worried about?"


    Yun Yixuan touched Feng Yu''s hair, looked at Xiang Yunhong and said, "grandfather, the third sister is right. Her face is not good all her life, so we don''t have to worry."Yunhong is very angry with his brother and sister. He is worried that Beiming Jiuli will find out that the girl has cheated him. This is the crime of deceiving you. He knows that her face has been manipulated, and he is worried that her face will fart.


    Just after this thought, there was a flash of light in my mind. Yes, he was really confused. What if the emperor found out in the future? It''s a big deal. They say it''s cured. Isn''t it over? This can''t be regarded as deceiving you.


    After thinking about it, he laughed and looked at Fengyu admiringly. He said, "girl, you can just change your name to little fox. It''s really cunning."


    Fengyu pulled his beard again and cackled, "so, is grandfather saying that he is an old fox?"

 Chapter 91

    "Oh, you girl, you are not big or small."


    Yunhong feigns his anger and complains. Then he closes his eyes and stops talking. He drinks a lot of wine, and his head begins to faint. Fengyu smiles and doesn''t continue to quarrel with him. She goes to yunyixuan and sits down and says, "brother."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou light soft looking at her, "en?"


    "What do you mean by the emperor?"


    She still can''t figure out why Beiming Jiuli made such a decision. He doesn''t know that she was born with waste materials and can''t practice. He also asked her to go to Haoyuan college, which is incomprehensible.


    "Three younger sisters want to ask why the emperor let you go to Haoyuan college?"


    Feng Yu nodded and looked at him admiringly. "I know that my brother is the smartest, and even I know what I want to say."


    Enjoying her flattery, Yun Yixuan touched her hair with a smile and said, "the holy meaning is hard to predict, and my brother can''t guess the emperor''s meaning. However, no matter what the emperor thinks, it''s always an opportunity for the three younger sisters. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Haoyuan college contains innumerable profound martial arts skills. If you go to practice in it, it''s better than if you try to figure it out alone Better;


    "besides, my brother is also in Haoyuan college, so you will not be bullied," he said softly, looking at her. "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and sighed, "it''s not."


    "What are the three sisters worried about?" Yun Yixuan asked.


    Fengyu chin point to closed eyes have started snoring Yunhong, way, "of course, is worried about the old man."


    "Brother, I heard that Haoyuan college is 3000 miles away from the capital of the emperor. It takes about a month for me to come back. If I become a disciple of Haoyuan college, I''m afraid I can''t come back once a year. You say that the old man has become ill. If we are not around him, he will be lonely and depressed."


    "Ha ha," Yun Yixuan laughed and whispered in Feng Yu''s ear, "third sister, if you let grandfather hear you call him old man, he will not be happy."


    Feng Yu also low low smile, press voice to say, "so, I only in he don''t know of time secretly say ah, in front of him I how dare."


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes were dyed with a smile, and his handsome face seemed to be very happy. He leaned on the carriage at will, with a hint of laziness.


    "If the third sister is worried about this problem, then it''s unnecessary," he said, squinting his eyes comfortably, with a trace of mellow voice. "Haoyuan college is going to move."


    "Ah?" Phoenix feather stares big eyes, way, "move a place?"? It is said that Haoyuan college has been established for thousands of years, so the construction is particularly huge, and the clan is magnificent and incredible. How can this be? Even if it can be moved, it will take decades of effort, right? "


    "No need," said Yun Yixuan. "In fact, few people know that the ancestral gate of Haoyuan college is built on an artifact. This artifact has the ability to break through the void and transfer. It just needs a huge force to urge it to move;


    " the dean and elders have decided to move the college for a long time, but they have been choosing the site for a long time. Last time my master went back, the Presbyterian Academy was not established They chose the new site, which happened to be on Dongxuan mountain one hundred miles away from the imperial capital. During this time, the two presidents and elders went around to win over the old directors of the aristocratic family, hoping that they would work together to activate the artifact of the foundation of the college and transfer the College to Dongxuan mountain. "


    Feng Yu is stunned. She can''t imagine that the legendary Big Mac college can move out of thin air. It''s amazing. It''s a mysterious world.


    After digesting this fact for a long time, Feng Yu looked at Yun Yixuan and said, "brother, are the deans full? Why move the college? "


    She couldn''t figure out why they had to carry out such a big project. Even if the foundation artifact could be broken and transferred, it would be very difficult. Otherwise, would they still use the antiques of the family to help them?


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Yun Yixuan opened his eyes. He looked at her. He felt sorry in his eyes and touched her hair. "I''m sorry, three younger sisters. About why we want to move the hospital, because it''s very important. My brother swore in front of the master that he should not disclose it to anyone, so I can''t tell you."


    Fengyu nodded clearly and said, "since my brother has made an oath, I don''t want to say it. I don''t know why. What did my brother say I''m sorry?"


    Yun Yixuan laughs and rubs Fengyu''s hair. He praises, "yes, the third sister is very sensible and the elder brother is very happy."


    "I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    Feng Yu yawned and leaned on the carriage. Her eyes closed. Yun Yixuan looked at her. Her eyes became softer and softer. The carriage was very quiet. She could only hear the rolling sound of the wheels.


    *


    another few days.


    Counting the days, it''s 12 days since beimingchen went to the moon''s house to send the moon spirit smoke. During this period, Fengyu went to the palace three times to find beimingchen, but he didn''t come back.


    For this reason, Feng Yu is very depressed. Is it because of the crow''s mouth that Qing mang has said it again? That man had an accident again? Another delay?She can''t wait for beimingchen, and the day when she goes to Haoyuan college hasn''t been decided, so Fengyu puts all her heart into cultivation. Fortunately, cultivation doesn''t disappoint her.


    The night before yesterday, when she was practicing for the demon flower, she suddenly had a feeling, so she made a breakthrough. Now, she has entered the seventh level of spiritual transformation. Although she only broke through one level, her spiritual strength is more than twice as strong as it used to be.


    The night was deep.


    Fengyu sat on the bed, raised her hand and looked at her wrist. Her wrist was wrapped with a rattan which was slightly thinner than her little finger. The whole body of the rattan was dark, and there was a magnificent dark red pattern on the surface. At the end of the rattan, it was a small black flower, which was the size of peanuts. It looked very beautiful.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are filled with joy. She didn''t expect that the magic flower could be used as an ornament after it became smaller. At this time, it''s a beautiful and incomparable bracelet.


    Last night, after the demon flower broke through to the spirit turning state, it had the ability to transform. It was said that it was the ability to transform, but it was only the ability to become bigger and smaller. So it clamored to stop staying in the space of Zhuxie blade and wanted to see the outside world.


    It''s so big, and it''s so terrible. Of course, Fengyu won''t bring it out. With it, won''t others look at her with the same eyes as monsters?


    Who knows, this day magic flower suddenly changed into a mini version, in the phoenix feather has not come back to mind, it Ma Liu disc in phoenix feather wrist, can''t survive.


    Fengyu saw that it was beautiful to make a bracelet, and she couldn''t tear it off, so she let it go. Now it seems that it''s really beautiful. She even saved money before buying a bracelet.


    Well, Tianmo flower is also the cultivation of turning to the spiritual realm now. She has a little follower of turning to the spiritual realm. It''s good to think about it.


    Next, it''s Qingmang.


    According to Qingmang, if we collect his body together, it will be that once the artifact appears, the spirits of all the artifact will be destroyed. It can be said that it will kill all sides with great prestige. Even if it can''t restore his former power, it''s not comparable to some small characters.


    Therefore, she must gather the essence of Qingmang as soon as possible.


    Fengyu can never forget that she almost lost her life under the palm of longzixuan. When was she so vulnerable? It was a shame of her life.


    What''s more, there is a piece of seal in her body that longzixuan cares about day and night. If she is ready to go to longzixuan, why should she be afraid of her head and tail, for fear that longzixuan will find the piece in her body?


    If her accomplishments can compete with long Zixuan, she will tell him directly that the things you dream of are in my mother''s body, but I just won''t give them to you. Then she looks at the man''s popular jumping feet in a leisurely mood, but she has nothing to do with her. The picture is so cool to think about.


    Well, I''m looking forward to such a wonderful day, but the premise is to practice hard.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came in from the open window, and a breath came to her face. Fengyu immediately put down her sleeve to hide the magic flower, and then looked up on guard, and saw a man in a dark robe standing in front of her.


    His eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and his face is peerless; it''s as cold as snow on the Tianshan Mountains.


    Fengyu Leng Leng, did not expect that it was him, beimingchen, a farewell half a month, he actually appeared in her room with this attitude, he came back?


    After an instant of surprise, Feng Yu calms down. She takes back her sight and says, "who is my Tao? It turns out it''s Chen Wang."


    The man''s brow bone in front of him moved, and his cool eyes looked at her. His thin red lips were pursed, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. Fengyu finally realized what was wrong. She turned to look at him and said in dismay, "how do you know I live here?"


    She remembered that from the beginning to the end, she did not reveal any identity to him; according to the principle, he would not know where she lived or find her.


    Beimingchen cold eyes turned a direction, thin red lips moved, finally said, "girl said the name to the king."


    Feng Yu nodded, "I know, Feng Yu, but..."


    She suddenly stopped, looking at beimingchen strangely, and said, "so, you go to the palace banquet on that day. Many people know that if yunning in the general''s mansion is officially renamed yunfengyu, you will come to the door?"


    "Not bad."


    Beimingchen''s vision turned back again. His cool eyes were dark. When he looked at Fengyu''s room, he had a strong dislike. "Unexpectedly, you would be Miss Yun San."


    Feng Yu sneers. Even if you can''t think of it, why don''t you come to the door?


    Her eyes looked at him, with very bad language way, "I also can''t think of, Chen King unexpectedly big midnight of sneak into the female boudoir, you this is want to do the flower thief?"


    After saying that, in the heart and silent introspection, Chen Wang is not good at words, oneself so bully he can not be good?


    The fact proved that she thought too much, even if Chen Wang was not good at words, he would not be defeated or embarrassed by what she said; his peerless handsome face was still indifferent and cold. After hearing Feng Yu''s words, he didn''t even crack."I want to tell you that I can come to King Chen''s house tomorrow to fulfill the agreement."


    With that, the dark body flashed out of the window and disappeared.


    Feng Yu sighs a little. These people are really strange. It''s not a good habit that they have to turn the window when they have a door. Then she thinks that she likes to run on the roof all the time and is ashamed. Well, she has to admit that it''s not a good habit either.

 Chapter 92

    *


    the next day, because of something in her heart, Fengyu got up early in the morning. She cleaned herself up, put the mask on her face, and then told Yunhong and yunyixuan that she was ready to leave.


    These days, Yunhong and yunyixuan are also used to her haunting, and let her go; but every time when she leaves, they ask her to be careful.


    Fengyu is patient every time, and then when he comes back, he goes to see them for the first time, so he has accumulated very good credit.


    It''s not easy to get rid of the habit.


    No, as soon as Fengyu came out of Yunhong''s yard, she jumped up again and disappeared on the roof. Yunqingluo came out from the corner and saw Fengyu''s disappearing figure. She couldn''t help but be astonished. Even compared with her, her action was much better.


    She wanted to follow her, but she was afraid that Fengyu thought she was following her, so she stopped thinking. She could see that Fengyu didn''t like to see her, so she had better cultivate her feelings slowly.


    Shaking his head and sighing, yunqingluo goes to Yunhong''s yard.


    *


    after breaking into Prince Chen''s residence several times, Fengyu is now familiar with Prince Chen''s residence. With a jump, she comes to the place where she landed last time. This is aochen garden in beimingchen.


    The night breeze has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Feng Yu appear, he immediately comes over and whispers in a warm voice, "Miss Feng, good morning."


    He is used to calling Fengyu. Even if he knows Fengyu''s real identity from beimingchen, he can''t change it for a moment. After the night wind says hello, he looks at Fengyu.


    Up to now, he couldn''t believe that the girl in front of him would be the notorious and despised Junjun''s waste wood lady. The scene of Fengyu''s renovating the snow in Beiming was still fresh in his mind that day. How could she be so rebellious and arrogant?


    Fengyu automatically ignores the light of his eyes and nods, "morning, where is the king of Chen?"


    As soon as she came, she went straight to the theme, mainly for fear of another accident. I don''t know why, every time she met beimingchen, she always had an accident. Fengyu felt that the evil family was very strange.


    "The Lord is already waiting for the girl. This way, please."


    The night breeze did a please action, Feng Yu nodded, eh, then followed up, they walked through the corridor, seemed to walk towards a secret backyard.


    Walking to the door of a stone room, the night wind stopped and said, "Wang Ye, Miss Feng is here."


    "Bring it in."


    Beimingchen''s cool voice came out from the inside. Fengyu saw the night wind stretch out her hand and press a few times in a place on the side. Then in front of the stone room, an oval door slowly opened.


    "Miss Feng, please."


    The night breeze finishes saying words, then leads to walk in first, Feng Yu didn''t want to also, raised a leg to follow up, the light inside is a little bit darker than outside, but can''t affect Feng Yu''s line of sight.


    Fengyu saw that it seemed to be a huge tree hole. The ground was covered with moss, and the walls were inlaid with a few beads, emitting a faint green light. Occasionally, the sound of the flowing stream faintly rang out.


    Stepping on the bluestone path, Fengyu follows the night wind. After walking in, she sees a very big blood pool, surrounded by a circle of spirit stones. The rich spirit power is boiling all the time.


    And in the middle of the blood pool, there is beimingchen with his bare chest. His eyes are closed tightly, and his beautiful face is now dyed with a layer of brilliant color, especially his lips.


    Phoenix feather Mou son tiny Lin, way, "Chen king, isn''t the evil spirit in your body already suppressed by me?"? Why does it seem that there are signs of an outbreak again? "


    She borrowed the seal ability of the seal fragments in her body to seal the evil Qi in his body. According to the truth, the evil Qi will not break out, but what''s the situation now?


    Beimingchen still closed eyes did not open, his cold voice listen to silk lost way, "I don''t know."


    He seemed to think of something and said, "it seems that I met something on the way back to the moon''s home when I sent the spirit smoke. It seems that from then on, the suppressed evil Qi in my body is ready to move."


    Feng Yu scoffs. It''s rare that he has said such a long time, but it''s also because of the evil Qi in his body.


    She frowned and said, "according to Chen Wang, it seems that it is that thing that has aroused the evil spirit in your body. Do you remember what it is?"


    In the end is too coincidence, or this Chen King too bad luck? It''s not easy to suppress the evil Qi in the body. It''s so easy to touch the thing that triggers his evil Qi.


    North Ming Chen shook his head, way, "at that time spirit smoke situation is urgent, this king has no energy to pay attention to other."


    It''s true love.


    Feng Yu sneers in the heart, this North dark night Chen looks at is a iceberg similar man, indifferent that day she tosses his younger sister in front of him, he also eyebrows all don''t wrinkle for a while, didn''t expect to treat the woman of time, pour is blazing.


    I''m so concerned that I don''t have time to pay attention to the evil Qi in my body.


    I don''t know that if she changed her tossing object into yuelingyan in front of him that day, he would not frown. Fengyu thought about this, and could not help sympathizing with beimingxue."Where is the thing? Let''s start."


    "Miss Feng, this way."


    The night wind guides Feng Yu. Feng Yu follows her. There is a pile of things on a stone table. She opens it and checks it one by one. Her eyebrows suddenly wrinkle. Then, she checks it again.


    "Yegongzi, why don''t you see the colorful lotus heart? Have you put away the colorful lotus hearts? "


    The colorful lotus heart is the fruit of the colorful lotus flower on Tianshan mountain when it withers. The colorful lotus flower is the most precious one. It only grows on the top of Tianshan Mountain, and the germination conditions are very abnormal. The meteor will germinate after it falls on the top of Tianshan Mountain and is irrigated by the once-in-a-thousand-year space tide.


    It is said that in the history of the Haoyuan Empire, the colorful sky lotus was no more than a first-hand index. Moreover, it only bloomed a hundred years ago. Its flowers had the effect of detoxifying and reviving the dead. Therefore, it was often plucked away before it could wait for the results.


    Now this lotus heart is still more than ten years ago. When Beiming Jiuli and Yun zhantian went out for training together, they jointly killed a demon. They got three from the demon. Yun zhantian took one and Beiming Jiuli took two.


    Last time, Fengyu made a list and was ordered by beimingchen. Yefeng asked beimingjiuli for one and then put it together. At this time, he heard that Fengyu could not see the colorful lotus heart. Yefeng''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible. All the things are together. No one else has touched them. Miss Feng is still looking for them."


    Feng Yu looked for it again, shook his head and said, "you''d better look for it yourself."


    The night breeze came to look for it again and kept shaking his head. When the LORD came back yesterday, he saw the colorful lotus heart. How could it be gone now? It''s weird at the moment.


    "Think about it, if anyone else has touched these things."


    Fengyu''s face is not good-looking. She already knows that it''s not easy for her to take back the fragment from beimingchen''s hand. She didn''t expect that it was so tortuous.


    The night breeze thought about it carefully several times, but could not remember anything.


    "The colorful lotus heart can''t be found."


    Beimingchen''s voice came over. He was still soaking in the blood pool, and his eyes didn''t open, but it didn''t affect his hearing. He could clearly hear the conversation between Fengyu and Yefeng.


    "Yes, Lord," said the night breeze, "you saw it yesterday, and no one else has been here. I don''t know why it disappeared."


    Beimingchen was silent for a moment, and then opened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes had a piece of blood light across, "night wind, you go to ask beimingxue."


    Night breeze Zheng Zheng, then way, "is, Wang Ye."


    He immediately turned and went out, and closed the door of the stone room for them. Fengyu sighed and went to the blood pool and watched beimingchen sit down.


    "Chen Wang, it''s not easy to make a deal with you."


    Beimingchen thin red lips pursed, pan red eyes looked at Fengyu did not speak; Fengyu shook his head, suddenly sneered, very unkind said, "evil gas is about to break out, how, is it very uncomfortable? Is it painful? "


    Beimingchen still looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    He juejun''s face was trying hard to endure, with a faint sense of stubbornness. Fengyu took off her shoes and ran into the blood pool, stirring up a large amount of blood and splashed it on his face.


    He did not move, did not escape, blood from his forehead down his face, light red for his picturesque face added a bit of charm.


    Fengyu never felt that he was so easy to bully, and she splashed it with her feet several times. Then she said happily, "what''s the blood in your blood pool? Human blood? "Animal blood?"


    Beimingchen still doesn''t speak.


    The whole space is only the voice of Fengyu. Fengyu picks her eyebrows and looks at the man in the blood pool. Then, he sees a very strange scene. His eyes are looking at her feet, as if he sees some delicious food.


    Feng Yu suddenly thought that one dark and windy night, a beast like man pressed her under his body and savagely bit off her two pieces of flesh. Although her shoulder recovered later, the tooth mark left by him could not be removed. No matter the ointment she made or the spring of life, it was very strange.


    Almost subconsciously, Fengyu takes her feet back. In case he suddenly becomes crazy again, holding her feet and gnawing at them, will she still walk tomorrow?


    "Hey, calm down. It''s not good for your feet. Otherwise, you can lean over and I''ll help you repress it again."


    Fengyu''s voice is a little scared. She was in a bad mood originally, so she was unwilling to suppress him again in order to see that he was tortured by evil Qi. But now there is a green light in his eyes. She is afraid that if she doesn''t do it again, his evil Qi will break out completely, and it''s her turn to be unlucky.


    There''s no way. Who let her be the only one here besides him.


    As if beimingchen could not hear her words, a pair of eyes always fell on Fengyu''s feet, and the blood color of the fundus of the eyes gradually became rich. Fengyu could not help but regress. Under the light of his creepy eyes, he took the shoes and put them on his feet with trembling hands.If she had known that this man was so interested in her feet, she shouldn''t have taken off her shoes for fun. If he really wanted to eat them, she wouldn''t mind putting them in his mouth.


    Well, she''s a little too bad. If this cold iceberg like man knows that she''s going to eat his feet, I don''t know if she will want to strangle her?


    Her hands and feet were shaking badly, and she was full of wishful thinking. She didn''t put on her shoes several times.

 Chapter 93

    At this time, suddenly a strong suction came, phoenix feather body was sucked to fly in the past, Putong smashed into the blood pool, a piece of blood was smashed in all directions.


    Feng Yu immediately held her breath, but because of the sudden, she was a little slower, so the blood choked her nose, and a sense of suffocation rose.


    Under the fatal pain, her hands and feet came out of the blood pool, covering her chest and coughing violently. Suddenly, her wrist was caught by someone, and then she had a pain in her back. When she settled down, Fengyu saw that she was pinched by the neck and pressed on the edge of the blood pool.


    The bead on the back is very hard. It hurts her all over.


    Her mouth and nose are uncomfortable and she wants to cough. Now she can''t cough any more. Her hands on her neck are more and more hard. She even has difficulty in breathing.


    Feng Yu is biting a tooth, in the heart gush up a fury, instantly rose to kill of impulse.


    As soon as he raised his head, he saw beimingchen''s red eyes looking at her. At the bottom of his eyes, he was lost. His eyes were red, his black hair began to change color, and there was a long blood line on his eyebrows.


    The evil spirit in this man''s body has broken her seal and burst out.


    Fengyu''s anger is gone. She grabs beimingchen''s wrist and uses up all her strength. Then she uses the method that Qingmang gave her last time to activate her spiritual power to sense the fragments of the seal in her body.


    The spiritual power is flowing rapidly. Fengyu feels very hard. Because of the difficulty in breathing, her whole face is red and her heart is beating faster and faster. It seems that she is going to reach a critical point.


    At this time, she felt the hidden fragments in her body, and by the way urged all the spirit power to stab. The fragments immediately gave a reaction, a piece of golden light burst out, and then according to Feng Yu''s traction, all rushed to the North Ming Chen.


    The golden light was so strong that it broke through the stone chamber and rushed to the sky.


    In a room, yuelingyan, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes. Through the window, she saw a beam of golden light rushing into the sky from a certain direction of King Chen''s mansion.


    What is that?


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the window and looked at the flash of gold. When she recovered, she took a coat, put it on, pushed the door open and went out.


    In another mansion not far away, under a huge Wisteria tree, long Zixuan and Ling Bai are drinking together. Suddenly, both of them are aware of the abnormality. They turn their eyes to see that a little golden light rushes into the sky and disappears in a flash.


    "Lord, this light..."


    Ling Bai''s voice suddenly stopped, with a faint shiver; long Zixuan took back his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and said, "it seems that it''s from King Chen''s house."


    After a pause, he continued, "the incomplete seal in my hand seems to resonate just now, isn''t it..."


    He didn''t continue to say, but pinched the wine cup in his hand, looked up to drink, and saw the inexplicable light in his eyes. Ling Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "Lord, if you don''t let your subordinates go to King Chen''s house to inquire, how about it?"


    Long Zixuan put down his glass, looked at him, nodded and said, "be careful. Beimingchen''s cultivation is no worse than this one. I''m afraid you are not his opponent, so be careful to be found by him."


    Ling Bai nodded and said, "don''t worry, Lord, my subordinates won''t act rashly."


    Long Zixuan said, "go."


    Ling Bai''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and pondered. If that ray of light was really the last fragment of the seal, it was in the hands of beimingchen.


    That man He picked up a glass of wine and drank it. If he talked about the whole Shengluo continent, the same generation of the human race, who he was afraid of, then in addition to Ling Xiuyue, it was beimingchen.


    That man''s identity is different. Once he wakes up, it''s terrible. If the seal fragment is really in his hands, it''s really troublesome. However, it''s better than not having a whereabouts.


    The terror of beimingchen was only power. Besides power, he was not afraid.


    *


    in the blood pool.


    The blood light in beimingchen''s eyes faded gradually, and the reflection of Fengyu in his eyes became clearer and clearer. Fengyu was relieved to know that his evil spirit was suppressed again.


    She discontented push away his hand that he pinches her neck, voice Yin Yang strange Qi of say, "Chen Wang, you just but almost strangle me, fortunately I am witty, otherwise really strangle by you, if I die, see who can help you to get rid of evil spirit."


    Beimingchen doesn''t look at her. There is no guilt on Junyan. Fengyu is more and more unhappy. Suddenly, she reaches out her hands to hold his neck. She is very hard and shows no mercy at all.


    "Although you didn''t strangle me, I can''t let you do it for nothing. I''m not used to losing money, so I must strangle it back."


    Beimingchen didn''t fight back. She seemed to know that she wouldn''t strangle him, so she stood in the blood pool and let her strangle him. Because of the suffocation, her face turned red gradually.His breath sprayed on her face, always cold breath at the moment is actually provoked.


    Fengyu finally feels wrong. Why are they so close to each other? Besides, the man in the blood pool doesn''t wear clothes. Although he doesn''t show anything in the blood pool, she knows that he doesn''t wear clothes.


    Ah, she didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    There is a real love in other people, that is the Lingyan princess, so she is not interested in taking advantage of him. Thinking of this, Fengyu kicks beimingchen out with one foot, and she turns around and climbs towards the bank.


    Fortunately, she''s by the pool, so it''s not hard to get ashore.


    Beimingchen probably didn''t expect that she would suddenly fly over, so the whole person fell into the blood pool uncontrollably, making a big sound, smashing out a piece of blood.


    Fengyu went ashore and looked like a good play, intending to appreciate the cold and indifferent man''s embarrassing scene. Unfortunately, the fact made her extremely disappointed.


    There is such a kind of person, no matter when he is calm, he doesn''t panic when he changes. Beimingchen emerges from the blood pool, and the blood is red. The cold man has such a charm.


    Then, he walked to the edge of the pool from the blood pool and sat down by the pool. A pair of eyes fell on Feng Yu. No one dared to kick him like this. She was the first one.


    He thought so, but he didn''t say it.


    That silent calm appearance let Feng feather is very frustrated, she also hands ring chest directly sat on the ground, with his big eyes stare small eyes, "Chen Wang Na, you originally talk less, today this is going to be dumb?"


    The man who leans on the edge of the pool still doesn''t speak. He looks at her with a pair of eyes and doesn''t know what to look at. Fengyu thinks he''s too boring and simply ignores him.


    Don''t know where to leak in a gust of wind, phoenix feather feel a little cold, the whole body hit a shiver, a droop head, this just see his clothes already wet dada, tightly stick on the body, blood constantly flow to the ground.


    Even the hair is wet on her face, her whole person exudes a pungent thick smell of blood.


    No wonder she felt cold and her clothes were wet. Thinking of the reason why her clothes were wet, she glared angrily at some culprit.


    It''s all him. If it wasn''t for him, she would sit on the bank and splash her feet on his face.


    She didn''t know that after her clothes were wet, she stuck them tightly on her body and outlined her graceful curve. With the vivid expression of her eyebrows and eyes, although half of her face was ugly scar and half was mask, there was a different taste in his eyes.


    He was staring at her, cold eyes seem to have something to start ice breeding.


    The atmosphere fell into silence. Beimingchen didn''t say a word. Fengyu didn''t bother to talk to him. She might as well have a chat with Qingmang when talking to such a boring person.


    Qingmang was ignored every day, but he was lonely for a long time.


    After receiving her idea, Qingmang immediately made a response. The tone, I don''t know how urgent it was, was like a chatterbox that nobody paid attention to. It was lonely for a long time. Once someone paid attention to him, there was a kind of taste that he couldn''t stop.


    "Woman, you finally called me. I''ve been lonely for a long time, but I guess you must have something to do with me? When it''s OK, you cold-blooded and ruthless woman will not think of me. Generally, every time you come to me, you always encounter problems that can''t be solved. Ben told you... "


    As soon as he opened his talk box, there was a tendency that he couldn''t stop. When he went on, Fengyu interrupted him impolitely, "shut up, talk nonsense again, and I''ll put you in the dark room at once."


    The little black room is her idea fault. When she wants to shield Qingmang, she will start it. Once she starts the idea fault, no matter what Qingmang says, she can''t receive it.


    Hearing her threat, Qingmang immediately stopped and said, "well, I''ll shut up, you say, you say."


    "The evil Qi sealed by me in beimingchen''s body was triggered to explode," Fengyu asked suspiciously. "I want to ask, do you know what can induce the suppressed evil Qi?"


    "I really know that, that is..." His voice stopped abruptly.


    "What is it?" Feng Yu frowned and was not happy. How could he be like that? It''s really good to say that he''s half stuck.


    Qingmang said in distress, "I really know, but I can''t remember at all. My memory is broken with the noumenon. Only when my noumenon is recast can my memory be complete. Maybe the answer to this question lies in the fragment in beimingchen''s hand."


    Green Mang''s voice treacherous insidious said, "woman, otherwise you first think of a way, from the hands of the North dark night to cheat that piece of debris back with me, so I will be able to remember a lot of things."


    When he was sure that he didn''t know, Fengyu shielded him by mistake. Well, she admitted that it was not good for her to cross the river and demolish the bridge, but it was not that she didn''t cross the Chenghe river.


    Who told him to do his worst.He wants her to cheat things from beimingchen. Does he value her too much, or does he value her too much, or does he value her too much?


    Does beimingchen look so stupid to cheat? Although this man is usually silent and always has a cold face, it doesn''t mean that his brain doesn''t work well. Although he doesn''t have much contact, Fengyu also knows that his IQ is absolutely online.


    So she''d better stick to the moral principle of cooperation and plot for the piece, otherwise, it''s totally impossible to steal the chicken and get the piece from him.

 Chapter 94

    Just when she was full of thoughts and couldn''t find them, the door of the stone room was pushed open again. Fengyu immediately looked at it and saw that the night wind came in with beimingxue.


    Night breeze''s facial expression is very not good-looking, he looked at Feng feather one eye, see her whole body wet after, quickly embarrassed turn head, the facial expression rose red.


    Behind him, beimingxue''s body is faintly trembling. She seems to be frightened. The veil on her face is taken off, showing a very beautiful face. Her eyebrows are somewhat similar to beimingchen''s.


    At this time, that beautiful face is pale and bloodless, but a pair of eyes are red, it seems to cry for a long time.


    She timidly looked at beimingchen, eyes slowly all fear, seems to be afraid to the extreme, in this state, she actually ignored dare to toss her, so let her hate the phoenix feather.


    Night wind stood in front of her and turned to look at her. She squinted and said, "princess, tell the Lord yourself."


    After hearing what he said, beimingxue shivered. She bit her lips and hung her head down. She began to sob silently. The tears dropped to the ground, and her shoulders were shaking. She was crying quickly.


    Phoenix feather surprised pick eyebrow, is seven color lotus heart really this princess take? She has no lack of limbs and no physical problems. What''s the use of colorful lotus heart?


    Blood pool against the North Ming Chen lift eyes, a pair of eyes as cold as snow looking at the silent choking North Ming snow, dyed cool voice oppression said, "say, where is the colorful lotus heart."


    As soon as he spoke, beimingxue immediately raised her head and showed a beautiful face full of tears. Her lips opened several times, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Beimingchen look impatient squint eyes, way, "the king does not want to say the third time."


    Beiming snow obviously felt his anger, scared body a shake, wow a cry out, tears clattered down.


    She casually wiped away her tears, looked at him at a loss, dyed with a strong cry voice and said, "brother nine, I''m sorry, brother nine, Wuwu..."


    She couldn''t cry continuously. She could only sob a few times. She continued, "I don''t know that colorful lotus heart is so important to Jiuge. I just heard that after eating colorful lotus heart, I can become the most beautiful woman in the world. So, I, I, I can''t help stealing it."


    Well


    Fengyu seems to feel that a thunderbolt has struck her, which makes her feel tender inside and out. Her eyes are looking at beimingxue strangely. She can''t believe that she stole the colorful lotus heart and ate it because she heard about it.


    Isn''t she afraid if the colorful lotus heart is poisoned? I dare to eat anything.


    She ate the rare treasure in a thousand years. She didn''t know how she could talk about it, but the important thing was that she didn''t have to be the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Who on earth said that to her? And what''s more wonderful is that this stupid Princess actually believed it.


    I just heard beimingxue continue to cry, "brother nine, I''m sorry. If I knew that the colorful lotus heart is so important to you, I would not eat it. I''m sorry, brother nine, please forgive Xueer..."


    She also likes elder brother long too much, but elder brother long doesn''t like her all the time. That''s why she steals and eats the colorful lotus heart after she hears Yanyan saying that she can become the most beautiful woman in the world after eating it.


    I hope that after I become the most beautiful woman in the world, I can make elder brother long like her. She doesn''t know that elder brother Jiu needs colorful lotus heart to get rid of the evil spirit. For the first time in her life, beimingxue realized that she had done something wrong and began to regret it for the first time.


    The light in beimingchen''s eyes broke away in an instant and turned into a boundless darkness, which seemed to devour all his hopes. He closed his eyes and said in a weak voice, "go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "No, brother nine..." Beimingxue pleads for herself, crying out of breath, and her body falls to the ground.


    "Shut up," North Ming Chen opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes, as if with a thousand years of ice in general, seems to be able to freeze heaven and earth, his thin red lips moved, mercilessly and cold said, "the king said again, roll."


    With that, he turned his head and looked disappointed. There was an angry night wind under his eyes. He said, "night wind, if the snow doesn''t roll, you will throw her out."


    "Yes, Lord."


    His voice was sad. He turned his head and looked at Beiming snow with a face of repentance, and said, "princess, please, otherwise, my subordinates will be impolite."


    Beimingxue wiped the tears off her face and stood up from the ground. She turned her head and looked at Fengyu. The bottom of her eyes was full of resentment. "Ugly eight monsters, did you instigate my ninth brother, otherwise how could he do this to me?"


    He is so embarrassed by Fengyu to see the scene, beimingxue will put the heart of beimingchen guilt all into anger and resentment vent on Fengyu.


    Ever since she met this bitch, she has been in bad luck. She will never let her go.


    Feng Yu looked at her coolly, with a sneer on her lips, "did I say anything from the beginning to the end? You do wrong first, don''t want to make up for the mistake, but you catch and bite me. Are you a mad dog? "Beimingxue didn''t expect that she was so smart. Her face turned red instantly, and her tears stopped flowing. "You..."


    She said a word angrily, but was interrupted coldly by beimingchen, "night wind, throw it out."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The night breeze has long wanted to throw her out. The princess is usually very coquettish and domineering. Who wants her to be the same mother as the prince? Rong Guifei died in childbirth when she was born. Therefore, no matter how indifferent the prince is to others, he always loves her.


    But she is also too mischievous. She steals and eats all the colorful lotus hearts that Wang Ye uses to remove the evil spirit. She grows up with Wang Ye. Don''t you know how painful Wang Ye is tortured by that damned evil spirit?


    It''s hard to see the hope, and she was so cut off; if you don''t connive at her earlier, she has no chance to steal the colorful lotus heart.


    At this moment, the night breeze is blue with regret.


    He mentioned the clothes behind Beiming snow, and Beiming snow was twisted up like a chicken by him, striding out.


    "If you let go of Princess Ben, I will go myself."


    Beiming snow is struggling, but she is caught firmly by the night wind. No matter how hard she can''t get out, she simply doesn''t struggle. Looking at Beiming Chen, she shouts, "Ninth brother, I will go to ask my father. I will get another lotus heart from my father. Wait for me..."


    The night breeze sneers, if the emperor still has lotus heart in his hand, is it necessary for her to ask for it? Is Wang Ye no more important than her?


    Unfortunately The night breeze shook his head. In the emperor''s hand, there was no lotus heart for a long time.


    The voice of beimingxue''s shouting is getting farther and farther away. Until the stone chamber is closed, Fengyu turns to see beimingchen, but she can''t help but make fun of him.


    "Why do you put on such a dead face? Didn''t you hear Snow Princess just now? She will go to the emperor and ask for one for you


    The North dark night Chen closed eyes, the voice is gloomy way, "have no."


    Feng Yu stares big eyes, "what''s gone? Do you mean the emperor doesn''t have a lotus heart in his hand


    The North dark night Chen nods, the facial expression is ice cold again a few minutes.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "don''t you think the emperor has two lotus hearts in his hand? Why not? There should be another one. "


    "Ten years ago, when Beiming Jiuli broke through the realm, he was possessed, so he ate one."


    Beimingchen leans on the blood pool, and juejun''s face is indifferent. He doesn''t even have a trace of emotion.


    Fengyu looks at him suspiciously. He calls the emperor''s name directly. It''s just that he doesn''t call his father the emperor. At least he calls the emperor. He calls his name directly.


    He was so spoiled by Beiming Jiuli that he made him king when he was five years old. Why didn''t he have the least respect?


    Then she thought of beimingchen, her face was not good-looking for a moment, "so, now really no colorful lotus heart?"


    North Ming Chen nods, way, "North Ming nine leave in the hand have no."


    Feng Yu sighed and stood up from the ground. At this moment, her clothes were also dried by her spiritual power. She didn''t stick them on her body, but she still had a strong smell of blood. Fortunately, she didn''t dislike the smell.


    She looked down at beimingchen and said, "King Chen, since we don''t have colorful lotus hearts, we can''t do business any more. But I''m sure that the cat will win. We''re familiar with it. If you change the conditions, I''ll do another thing for you, OK?"


    Beimingchen opened his eyes, dark eyes looking at her, slowly shook his head, said, "I just want to get rid of the evil spirit, other you can do, I can."


    Fengyu was angry with him and looked at him angrily and said, "do you mean that even if the cat is useless to you, you don''t want to exchange it for me?"


    She has been worried about the evil spirit in his body these days, but I can''t imagine that it''s just a waste of time. This person is totally heartless and doesn''t show any affection at all.


    She didn''t ask him to give it to him for nothing. She has already asked him to make an offer. Why is he still like this? Just now shouldn''t help him suppress evil Qi, Feng Yu is angry to death.


    Beimingchen opens his eyes. His eyes are as black as a boundless black hole. He looks at her. Just when Fengyu is hairy in his heart and can''t help but get angry, he finally presses his voice to open his mouth.


    "I remember that Yun Er Shao also got a colorful lotus heart and kept it in the general''s house."


    After that, he closed his eyes.


    Feng Yu frowned and thought about his words. After a long time, she finally looked at him sarcastically and said, "King Chen''s abacus is really slapping. Now is it the treasure of my family?"


    She seems to have heard that yunzhantian and Beiming Jiuli got the colorful lotus hearts together. There were three of them. Beiming Jiuli took two and yunzhantian took one. As for whether yunzhantian''s one is still in the general''s house, she has no idea.


    Who let her never pay attention to the treasure of the general''s mansion.


    Beimingchen can''t seem to hear her sarcasm. She looks at her calmly and says, "I''ve never used abacus."Fengyu almost vomited blood because of his anger. It seems that he kicked him and patted his ass to leave, but what to do? This guy is sure to eat her.


    Who let what she asked for be hidden by him so much that he couldn''t find it?


    "I don''t care about you."


    She angrily walked a few steps, went to the table where those things were placed, and sat down. What should we do now? Is that

 Chapter 95

    Is she really going to the general''s house to find the colorful lotus heart for him?


    "You said you wanted to help Wang get rid of the evil spirit."


    The faint voice of beimingchen rang out in my ear. After listening carefully, there was still a trace of grievance. Fengyu blinked his eyes and turned to look at him. Seeing that he seemed to be wronged, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really strange that the ice cold Lord should have this expression.


    She held her chin with one hand, looked at him and said in a bad tone, "but why should I give you the treasure of the general''s house for free? This colorful lotus heart is a rare one in a thousand years. Chen Wang, you don''t have such a big face here."


    "You can ask for conditions," said beimingchen. "As long as the king can do it, he will promise you."


    After a pause, he continued, "or, you can go to Wang''s treasure house and choose a treasure of equal value. Wang can be equivalent to you. After all, you can''t use the colorful lotus heart."


    The flower of colorful lotus has the effect of detoxification and resurrection, while the heart of colorful lotus has the effect of clearing the heart and clearing the spirit. Generally, it is only used when the friars break through the realm and become possessed. The value of colorful lotus is much lower than that of colorful lotus.


    Therefore, the colorful sky lotus will be picked up when it blooms, and rarely can it bear a lotus heart after the flowers wither. So if Fengyu has the ability to purify the evil Qi, she will not use the colorful sky lotus heart when she breaks through the realm in the future. Therefore, this lotus heart is dispensable to Fengyu.


    Feng Yu took a look at him, then turned his eyes and held his chin in one hand. He was lost in thought. It would be good if he could change a treasure from his hand, or let him owe him a condition.


    In front of the man although low-key, but phoenix feather is incomparably clear this person''s weight.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and went to him and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Beimingchen seemed relieved, a pair of dark eyes closed again, "girl really smart."


    Feng Yu sneered, as if she was sneering at him. She turned and walked out, and said, "I''ll go back to the general''s residence first, and King Chen doesn''t have to report that he has too much hope. After all, so many years have passed, who knows whether Lianxin is there or not."


    Beimingchen looked at her background, eyes dark without a trace of fluctuation, and so on Fengyu walked to the stone gate, he slowly said, "let the night wind take you out, otherwise, you''re afraid you can''t go out."


    Feng Yu stops, turns to see to him, way, "Chen king this words is what meaning?"


    Beimingchen closed his eyes, but he didn''t want to say anything more, "open the door, the night wind is outside the door."


    Feng Yu looks at him again, and then shakes his head. This man is really mysterious, but he is not the kind of person who likes to make mysteries, so since he says so, there must be his reason.


    She stretched out her hand to open the stone gate. As expected, at a glance, she saw the night wind standing straight outside the stone gate. He was dressed in a simple grey robe and was as handsome as jade.


    Seeing her coming out, he reluctantly pulled the corners of her lips and drew out a smile that was more ugly than crying. "Miss Feng, I''m sorry that you''ve made a trip in vain."


    Fengyu shakes her head and doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, she''s not sure whether the lotus heart is still in the general''s house, so there''s no need to give him hope at this time.


    "No problem, young master ye, take me away from here."


    The night breeze nodded and said, "OK."


    He pondered for a moment, and added, "that Phoenix girl can be with good next."


    Feng Yu nodded and did not speak.


    All the way behind the night wind, her eyes keep observing the four directions. It''s strange that it doesn''t seem like the array is arranged here. Why did the northern night Chen and the night wind say that?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Feng Yu shakes his head and doesn''t think about it any more. He doesn''t care what he wants to know. If he wants to know, he will go back and pry it out of beimingchen''s mouth.


    After they left, yuelingyan and lingbai quietly appeared on the wall and under the rockery, respectively. But in their eyes, they didn''t see anything except a pond. Doubts flashed in their eyes.


    Ling Bai''s realm is higher, and the place where he stands is also higher, so he accidentally finds the moon spirit smoke behind the rockery. His eyes are pondering for a moment, and his body disappears.


    Just after he disappeared, beimingchen''s eyes closed in the blood pool suddenly opened in the stone room. His dark eyes fluctuated, and the fundus of his eyes quickly crossed a touch of emotion.


    *


    "you mean there are mirages in the northern chamber of hell? So you can''t see anything? "


    Dragon Zixuan fingertips holding that piece of black debris, the body languidly lean on the chair, the eyes half squint, no one knows what he is thinking.


    Mirage bead is the spirit bead of the ancient animal mirage in the East China Sea. Although it has no attack ability, it has a very powerful psychedelic effect. According to legend, mirage likes to walk in the sea and desert. Every time it comes out, people will see strange illusions in the void, which is very wonderful.


    But the mirage bead only exists in the legend, but I don''t know how it will fall into the hands of beimingchen.Ling Bai nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates can confirm that it must be the mirage pearl in the East China Sea."


    "I know."


    He said a light, the voice did not have the evil spirit of the past, actually light people can not even say a little emotion.


    Ling Bai thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "when my subordinates enter the palace of King Chen, they find Princess Lingyan. She seems to be furtive and doesn''t know what she''s doing..."


    Long Zixuan took a look at him, and then there was no follow-up. Ling Bai wondered, what does this mean? Forget it, the Lord''s mind is unpredictable, he still doesn''t have to guess, even if it''s just guessing, it''s useless.


    *


    Fengyu left Prince Chen''s house and went straight to general''s house.


    She set out from the general''s house to King Chen''s house in the early morning. She thought she could do it safely this time, but she didn''t expect to run for nothing again. She went back to the general''s house from King Chen''s house at noon, but returned empty handed.


    Half an hour later, she turned over and fell into Yunhong''s yard. Before she could stand still, she saw a scene of fright in her eyes. Her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    Is she sure her eyes aren''t hallucinating?


    Fengyu rubbed his eyes hard. Then he looked at the yard. Under the weeping willow tree, he played chess with Yunhong. Isn''t it the evil who turned all living beings upside down?


    At this time, the demon is still wearing dark purple clothes, dark Cape, sitting lazily in her chair, slender white fingertips holding a black chess, graceful posture to drop the chess.


    Not far behind him stood two young men in red robes like sculptures.


    Yunhong turned around and saw his girl''s face cut by thunder. Standing not far away, he looked at them stupidly. He was angry and funny. He said with a straight face, "smelly girl, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you recognize me? "


    Don''t think about it. He knows that this girl is definitely coming in again.


    This smelly girl is really the child of that smelly boy, but she is too careless. If a girl goes over the wall in front of an outsider, others will think that she is ill bred.


    Long Zixuan picks up a black chess and turns around at his fingertips. He turns his head lazily and looks at the boy in the black skirt not far away with a charming smile on his lips.


    He looked at her and said nothing.


    Fengyu blinked her eyes and walked towards them. She went to Yunhong''s side and sat down. First, she called "grandfather" sweetly. Then she looked at longzixuan on guard. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "master, you are such a busy man, how can you come to the general''s house


    Before long Zixuan spoke, Yunhong knocked on her head. It was very loud, but it didn''t use much strength, because he couldn''t bear it.


    He board a face, intentionally angry way, "smelly wench, how to talk with purple Xuan?"


    Although he didn''t use much strength, Fengyu immediately covered his head and made a very painful appearance. The performance was very exaggerated, "grandfather, what''s wrong with my speech? The chief is a busy man. "


    Although he knew she was pretending, Yunhong couldn''t help feeling distressed. He reached for her head and said, "Oh, girl, can you say less? Let Grandpa see if your head is swollen. "


    Fengyu turns a white eye, and then takes down her hand covering her head. She goes to let Yunhong see it. It''s clear that there is nothing, but Yunhong still blows and rubs it, which makes Fengyu doubt whether her head is really knocked up.


    Long Zixuan quietly looked at the scene, and a soft light appeared in his eyes, which seemed to replace his original enchantment and charm, but it seemed more fascinating.


    When Yunhong was disliked impatiently by Fengyu, he seemed to think of long Zixuan, who was hung by their grandson and grandson. He immediately looked at him and said with a little guilt, "Zixuan boy, my smelly girl has no one to teach me since childhood, so it''s hard to avoid that she doesn''t know etiquette. Don''t worry about her."


    This makes Feng Yu roll her eyes towards the sky immediately. Does she not understand etiquette?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes passed her without any trace. He looked at Xiang Yunhong and said in a gentle voice, "what did grandfather Yun say? In Zixuan''s opinion, the third young lady is free and easy, but she is a lover. It''s true..."


    He pause, suddenly low smile, way, "lovely tight."


    Feng Yu seems to be struck by thunder again, and immediately stares at him. Is there anything wrong with her ears? Did she hear it right just now? What did the man say?


    Say she''s really cute?


    In a moment, she was in a mess, and it seemed that ten thousand grass mud horses were rushing through her heart.


    Even Yun Hong was embarrassed. He blushed all the time and didn''t say a word for a long time. But when he saw the Dragon Zixuan, there was a doubt in his turbid eyes.


    Long Zixuan looks at Feng Yu with his lips hooked. His eyes haven''t been taken back for a long time. After a long time, when the old and the young are still not calm, he asks softly in his voice, "is the third young lady out?"


    Fengyu has always been used to his evil attitude. Now, she is not used to it. She turns to Xiang Yunhong and still feels strange.She could not have imagined that long Zixuan, who had always been indifferent to the world, would automatically restrain his evil spirit in front of Yun Hong. It was really amazing.


    Does he really just respect Yunhong? Or is it also a means for him to plot the seal of God?


    If it is the latter, phoenix feather Mou light Lin, she must he regret.

 Chapter 96

    "Girl, Zixuan is talking to you. What''s the matter with you today?"


    The voice of Yunhong''s complaint rang out in my ear. Fengyu immediately recovered, looked at longzixuan and said, "well, I went out for a while. I''m sorry. I just thought of something. Are you playing chess?"


    She immediately smart change the subject, a pair of eyes fell on the chessboard.


    "Yes, yes," Yun Hong immediately excited and said, "girl, my grandfather didn''t know that he had been wandering for 13 years. Once he came back, he became a master of chess. That day, he killed Yixuan, the stinky boy. Today, even Zixuan boy is my loser."


    Fengyu can''t bear to look directly at her. She''s so ashamed that she doesn''t even dare to look at long Zixuan''s smiling eyes. Are you sure they are your losers, grandfather?


    People let you make it so obvious, but you can''t see it. Oh, she''s ashamed of him.


    "Grandfather Yun is very powerful."


    But at this time, the evil next to him was not idle, so he flattered him. Yunhong was so happy that he almost forgot. If he had a tail, Fengyu estimated that his tail would lift up to heaven.


    "Grandfather, I want to go to the treasure house."


    Fengyu helplessly pulled his sleeve, frowned and said.


    Yunhong immediately gathered all the excitement on his face, put his hand into his arms and touched it. Then he took out a key and handed it to Fengyu. He said, "here is the key. Let the housekeeper take you. You can take whatever you like. Don''t worry about emptying the treasure house."


    Fengyu mouth smoke smoke, grandfather, you so spoil me really good?


    Without waiting for her to think more, she heard Yun Hong continue, "anyway, except for the emperor''s reward, all the things in the treasure house are obtained by your father. Now they belong to you. There''s no reason to take advantage of those women."


    Feng Yu''s heart suddenly has an emotion to come out, and then how all can''t suppress, she took the key to stand up, suddenly hugged Yun Hong''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Yunhong was so stunned by her actions that he couldn''t recover for a long time. By the time he recovered, Fengyu had already gone to the arch and left a figure for him.


    But soon, she turned around in his sight, smiling sweetly at him and said, "grandfather, for your sake of spoiling me, I will treat you well, and I will be filial to you."


    Yun Hong laughed, his eyes suddenly turned red, his voice trembled and said, "you smelly girl, your father doesn''t love you, your mother doesn''t love you, my husband doesn''t love you, who loves you?"


    "So, I will be good to my grandfather, too."


    Feng Yu chuckled, then turned around and disappeared outside the arch.


    Yunhong wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, looked at the gentle but deep looking dragon Zixuan with a look of shame, and said, "ah, when people are old, they always have some unexpected feelings, which makes Zixuan laugh."


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said seriously, "no, Zixuan just thinks that the relationship between Grandfather Yun and miss San is very enviable."


    Yun Hong sighed and said, "this girl has been suffering for so many years, so I can''t help but want to hurt her as long as I see her, and this girl is also very good-natured. Otherwise, even if she was suffering before, I won''t connive her too much. However, I don''t know how long I can live, because I''m an old bone, and my useless son is still missing I''m really worried that after a hundred years, the girl will be bullied again if she has no support;


    speaking of this, I suddenly feel relieved and continue, "fortunately, now the girl has a good relationship with Yixuan boy. At that time, even if I''m not here, the girl can rely on Yixuan. Yixuan is also a caring girl. I can rest assured if he takes care of the girl."


    "Where is grandfather Yun?" long Zixuan said softly in a clear voice. "In Zixuan''s opinion, grandfather Yun is very strong, and he will live a long life. If he is lucky enough to break through the void, it will be no problem to live to 300 years old. Besides, the third young lady is very lucky, and she will be treated sincerely by her husband in the future. She will love her with grandfather Yun."


    Speaking of the last sentence, there was a strange light in his charming eyes.


    Yun Hong''s grief for spring and autumn was inexplicably relieved by him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Zixuan boy is really good at talking. I hope so, too."


    But when he thought of Fengyu''s marriage, he sighed again. It seemed that the girl didn''t want to marry into the royal family, but it was not easy for the Emperor


    *


    Fengyu follows the housekeeper and walks all the way through the corridor to the treasure house. When the housekeeper takes the key from her hand and opens the door for her.


    "Miss three, go in and see what you like. I''ll wait for you here."


    Servants are not allowed to enter the treasure house.


    Feng Yu nodded, took the key of the treasure house from his hand, and said, "well, thank you, housekeeper."


    "No, miss three is very polite."


    Two people said again, phoenix feather then raised a leg to walk into the treasure house, in an instant, then saw a row of boxes, inside put all kinds of gold and silver jade.


    I''m afraid she''ll have a lot of time to look for it.Fengyu narrowed her eyes. In her previous life, her subordinates would find out what she wanted, and send it to her. So she also formed the habit of being too lazy to do it. Now, it''s really a headache for her to search so hard.


    The point is that even if she looks for it one by one, she may not be able to find it. After all, after so many years, who knows if the colorful lotus heart is still there.


    After thinking about it, she turned back to the door and saw the housekeeper standing straight under the steps with her back to her.


    "Housekeeper."


    She exclaimed. The housekeeper turned to look at her and said respectfully, "what can I do for you, miss three?"


    "Please ask the housekeeper to call the eldest lady for me."


    Over the years, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe have been in charge of the treasure house, so the most clear thing is her two. If she doesn''t want to search, calling them over is the most direct way.


    The housekeeper left and soon came back with Su Rushan. After seeing Feng Yu, Su Rushan had obvious fear in his eyes, and his attitude towards her was not as arrogant as before.


    Feng Yu smiles and ignores her attitude. She goes straight to the subject and says, "madam, do you know where the colorful lotus heart is?"


    When Su Rushan heard her words, there was a pain in her eyes. With that emotion, Feng Yu could be sure that she absolutely knew where the colorful lotus heart was. What''s more, it might be in her hands.


    She looked at her straight eyes, eyes hidden sharp.


    Now, in the eyes of Su Yixuan, she has no one to support her?


    Just listen to her ask about the colorful lotus heart, she still feel the pain. Although she knows that this is the income of Yun Er Shaoyun and heaven, even if Fengyu wants to leave, she is still reluctant. This is what she plans to leave to her son Yun Yifan after she stealthily takes it away.


    So, she hesitated, but before she spoke, she was interrupted by Fengyu''s sharp voice, "madam, colorful lotus heart is very important to me. If you dare to cheat me, I''ll tell my grandfather."


    Anyway, yunzhanfeng''s two wives are afraid of Yunhong. In that case, she''ll pretend to be a tiger. She doesn''t have much time to waste now. It''s best to make a quick decision.


    Su Rushan thinks of Liu Qinghe''s fate, and his face turns white. Although he is not willing, he is afraid of Yunhong. He doesn''t take good care of Fengyu. He is guilty in front of Yunhong. If Yunhong is upset by this, he wants to use this as an excuse to drive her out of the house. It''s not worth the loss.


    She finally handed over the colorful lotus heart.


    Fengyu looks at the colorful lotus heart in her hand and suddenly feels relieved. Fortunately, the lotus heart is still there. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to get the fragment from beimingchen.


    The cat didn''t know where it was hidden by beimingchen. Every time in beimingchen, Qingmang could feel it, but she just couldn''t see it, which frustrated her.


    Fengyu turns around in the treasure house again, and her eyes suddenly fall on a plate. There is a half inch fragment on the plate. It is black, but it looks like gold, not gold, not iron.


    Feng Yu as like as two peas in his hand, he can feel his heart beating wildly. This fragment is exactly the same as the fragments of the dragon''s purple.


    Her eyes tightly staring at the piece of debris, excited saliva began to flood, she immediately put green mang out of the thought fault.


    "Woman, it''s my fragment, it''s my fragment..."


    Qingmang''s voice was so excited that he complained, "you always shield me. I just called you for a long time, but I didn''t respond. I almost got angry."


    Fengyu now has the feeling of being in a dream. She can''t imagine that she has been struggling in beimingchen for a month, but she hasn''t got the fragments. At this time, she appears in front of her in a quiet manner.


    She swallowed her saliva. Her fingers trembled and stretched out to the wooden plate. She pinched the fragment in her hand. In a moment, she had a feeling of blood connection.


    "Ouch, I finally found a piece, I finally found a piece, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Qingmang''s excited voice in Fengyu''s mind, crying and howling, Fengyu''s heart finally stabilized, she pinched the pieces in her palm, a dark light flashed, the pieces actually disappeared in her palm, and then she heard Qingmang''s voice say like crazy.


    "Woman, the great God went to fuse this fragment first. Don''t disturb me during this time."


    His voice soon quieted down. Fengyu took a deep breath. She felt relaxed all over. She glanced at the treasure house again, then lifted her leg and left.


    Eyebrows are deeply wrinkled up, green mans can not be within 300 meters to sense this fragment? Then she passed by countless times. Why didn''t Qingmang find out?


    Is there any treasure in this treasure house that can stop green Mang''s induction?


    Feng Yu pinches the key in his hand and thinks that there are good things in the treasure house of the general''s mansion. It''s just that the two women don''t know the Pearl. It seems that she will come to the treasure house more in the future.After walking out of the treasure house, the housekeeper locked the door seriously. When the sun came down, Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a dark purple shadow standing under the tree not far away.


    The figure is as slender as jade, and it does not hide the beauty of the world. The breeze makes his ink hair swing gently, and the phoenix feather''s eyes are amazing.

 Chapter 97

    But she soon came to her senses, and the surprise in her eyes was replaced by vigilance; now as long as she saw him, she could not help thinking about the fragments of the seal he was plotting in her body.


    Now that he appears in the general''s office, the idea is even stronger.


    "Feather, come here."


    The man under the tree leans lazily against the tree trunk. Without Yunhong, he regains his evil spirit. The enchanting smile on his lips is dazzling.


    He hooked his fingers to her. The action was casual, but it seemed to have the effect of enchantment. Fengyu unconsciously raised her legs and walked towards him. When she came back, she had already stood in front of him.


    And the distance is very close, but about 10 cm.


    She almost subconsciously stepped back, then looked at him defensively with her eyes, and said in a very bad tone, "what do you want me to do? Are we familiar? "


    Mingming just called her miss three in front of her grandfather. When he turned around, he turned into a little feather. His clean temperament was not there. He was so evil and frivolous.


    Let her see I want to kick him.


    Long Zixuan didn''t miss the guard in her eyes, a pair of enchanting eyes with enchantment color gradually deep, deep to dark what mood can''t see.


    His gorgeous lips with a curved smile, light, but gradually began to solidify; the air seems to have a moment of static, by his eyes, Fengyu also don''t know why, in the heart actually rose a trace of fear.


    She couldn''t help but take a step back, and the guard in her eyes was even stronger.


    "It''s not ripe to drink together?" He thin lips micro motion, gently spit out a string of enchanting voice, "little feather, seems to be very alert to this seat?"


    At first, when she heard about drinking together, she could not help being embarrassed; but when she heard the last sentence, her heart could not help trembling a few times, which shocked the man''s keen observation.


    She is the best at hiding her emotions, but she is so easily seen through in front of him. Fengyu doesn''t think that her ability has regressed, so she has to be too sensitive.


    She bit her lip, pressed down all the emotions in her heart, and said, "the chief thinks too much, but I think the chief is special to me, so it''s hard to feel at ease."


    Now that she was seen through, she said half true.


    It turned out that long Zixuan was relieved, and his lips began to smile. He seemed to be in a better mood. "I admit that I have something special about Xiaoyu. Why, Xiaoyu is not happy?"


    The Feng feather eyebrow extremely quick wrinkly next, in the Mou once delimited to put on to doubt, she looked up at him, don''t understand a way, "but why?"


    What does it mean when someone like him starts to be special to someone? Fengyu almost did not dare to think about it, she found that her heart was in a mess.


    "Ha ha..."


    There''s a man''s evil laughter in his ear. Then, Fengyu sees a touch of fun in his eyes. Long Zixuan reaches out his hand and touches Fengyu''s face. When he detects that his perfect hand, which can be called art, touches it, Fengyu subconsciously wants to step back.


    "Don''t move."


    His voice is not high, but there is an irresistible domineering; Feng Yu subconsciously stops, and then, he sees long Zixuan''s hand stretched out to her face, pulling down a long thing.


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her face. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at the man in front of her.


    Dragon Zixuan held the thing and threw it to the ground. The voice of the devil said with a smile, "little feather, the scar on your face is fake. I''m almost cheated by you."


    Fengyu wants to find a hole to drill in. Her technique is always very good. Why is she seen through by this man? She realizes again that this man is absolutely abnormal.


    her face was as like as two peas before, but she had not yet released her engagement with North Yin Hao. So she did not want to see her face, so she made a scar like that on her face.


    She is very confident in her own technology. This scar is so fake that it''s not true. Not to mention that beimingchen didn''t find it, even Yunhong and yunyixuan didn''t find it fake. How did she find this evil?


    She covers a face, eyes stare greatly, some flustered looking at him, "you, how do you find out?"


    She can''t accept it without an answer.


    Dragon Zixuan low smile, the voice of the devil can''t help people confused.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled away her hand covering her face. Immediately, half a gorgeous face came into his eyes. The skin of the face was delicate and smooth, like a shelled egg. In an instant, he thought of the words "skin like cream, smooth as jade".


    The thin curved eyebrows, like willow leaves, are a pair of misty eyes. Although there are too many emotions, they still have a clear feeling.


    Small and straight nose, bright red lips.


    It''s only half a face, but long Zixuan thinks it''s so good-looking. The other half of his face is a silver mask. Long Zixuan thinks that the mask is very eye-catching. He frowns and takes off the mask on her face.The eye son a Lin, immediately feel the evil scenery.


    The half of the face under the mask is black, which is more terrifying than the scar on the other half of the face. Long Zixuan dislikes wearing the mask on her, but the evil voice can''t help complaining.


    "Little feather, just toss your face a little. It''s too exaggerated."


    Fengyu helped the mask, stepped back to distance him, and asked again, "how do you find that the scar on my face is false? Is the other half tossed up? "


    This side under the mask is the chemical reaction formed by her exerting special liquid medicine. How can he find it like this?


    Long Zixuan laughed and said, "this seat is omnipotent."


    Too confident, too arrogant.


    However, Fengyu is thinking about what the answer is?


    equal to anything that he wants to kick him out of the world. He can''t help Tucao. If you really can do everything, why do you want to make complaints about it? Why don''t you just replace the seal?


    This guy''s mouth is tight. If he doesn''t want to say something, Fengyu can''t pry anything out of his mouth. She looks at the false scar thrown down by this man on the ground and can''t help staring at him.


    "It''s all you. I''m going to make another one."


    Although it''s not difficult to do, it''s time-consuming. She wants to go to the palace of King Chen to get rid of the evil Qi for beimingchen, and then get the pieces from him.


    "Little feather, if it''s too much trouble, I can make one for you. It''s more authentic than this one."


    The voice of dragon purple Xuan evil spirit lightly floats into the ear, Feng Yu surprised to see him one eye, hummed one, way, "no, I can do it myself, the division Lord just need to keep secret for me."


    "Keep it a secret for you?" He looked at her evil, red lips hook hook, "what''s the advantage of this seat?"


    "The Lord of your holy martial arts asked me for benefits?"


    Fengyu looked at him with disdain and told him clearly that she was despised by his behavior and looked down upon him.


    "Then I owe it first."


    Long Zixuan smiles. Then, neither of them speaks. Time begins to stop.


    *


    it wasn''t until nightfall that Fengyu finished the scar on her face. She sat in front of the mirror, looked at it carefully for many times, and then stretched out her hand to pull it. Finally, she didn''t find any loopholes, and finally she was relieved.


    In the afternoon, after the original scar was discovered by long Zixuan, she began to think about what was not done well, so that he would find out. After he left, she went into the space to improve, and finally made a scar that satisfied her.


    She has confidence, now this, even if long Zixuan, also can''t find out.


    Getting up from the mirror, Fengyu pushes the door open and goes out. In a flash, she disappears into the dark night.


    She turned down from the roof and saw the night wind coming out of beimingchen''s room. She saw that it was Fengyu. There was a doubt in her eyes, "Miss Feng, why are you here?"


    Beimingchen didn''t tell him that Fengyu went back to the general''s house to look for the colorful lotus heart, so he was very surprised to see Fengyu at this time. After all, in his eyes, the intersection of beimingchen and Fengyu is just the evil Qi in beimingchen''s body.


    Now without the colorful lotus heart, the transaction between them can''t go on, and she shouldn''t appear in the palace.


    Phoenix feather hook lip to smile, way, "night childe, you go to say to Chen King 1, say I came."


    "Good."


    Looking at the night, Feng stood in the sky and hesitated.


    Not long time, night breeze walked out, looking at Feng Yu''s back, way, "Feng girl, Chen Wang has invited."


    Feng Yu turned around and nodded to him, saying, "will you take me in? Or do I go in by myself? "


    The night breeze way, "Chen Wang is waiting for the girl inside, the girl goes in directly good, still have a thing to deal with under, can''t accompany the girl together."


    Feng Yu nodded, "well, please help yourself that night."


    The night breeze gave a hum, and then watched Feng Yu push open the room and go in. When the door was closed, he lifted his leg and left.


    In the room, beimingchen is wearing a thin black robe. He sits cross legged on the bed with his eyes closed. As soon as he steps into the room, Fengyu feels a strong and terrifying aura.


    He was more and more shocked by beimingchen''s cultivation. He was afraid that at least he had arrived at Yuanjing. It was not good to say that it was possible to break through Huaxu.


    He is not very old, that is, 18 years old. How abnormal is his talent? However, long Zixuan was not weaker than him. They were both inhuman.


    Aware that she is looking at him, the North dark night Chen posture does not change, also did not open eyes, dyed cool voice light voice way, "can you get seven color lotus heart."


    This tone of voice heard Feng Yu embarrassment, she really want to remind him, when you ask people, can not use such a statement of the tone?


    After all, she pulled back the chair beside the table and sat down, saying, "if I don''t get it, will I step into your Chen palace again?""You will."


    The voice of beimingchen Binghan had a strange smell. "What you want is in the hands of the king. Even if you can''t get the colorful lotus heart, you won''t give up the cat in the hands of the king."


    Fengyu was embarrassed by the central affair, and then snorted, almost with his nose, "you seem to know me very well."


    Even if she had planned that, she would never admit it.

 Chapter 98

    "I don''t know you well enough, but I''m smart enough."


    Binghan''s voice is very confident. Fengyu doesn''t want to identify with it, but it turns out that this man is really just explaining the facts. He doesn''t praise his own ingredients at all.


    He is really smart enough, otherwise, she would not be so obedient to cooperate with him according to morality, and would have tried to take her things from him by other means.


    "Are you getting better? When do we start


    Fengyu looked away from him, and his eyes fell elsewhere. On the bed, beimingchen opened a pair of eyes as cold as snow, which were dark and could not see any light.


    "Start now."


    Fengyu looked back and saw that the man had come down from the bed and walked towards her with long legs. The cold voice said, "do you need help?"


    Feng Yu got up from his chair and said, "let someone get a bucket of hot water in. I can do the rest by myself."


    Then, she took out the colorful lotus heart from her arms. In the candlelight, the colorful lotus heart was full of light colorful light, like clear glass, especially beautiful, "what about other things?"


    Beimingchen orders the dark guard outside the door to let hot water in. Then he goes to a cabinet, takes out a small box, opens it on the ebony table in front of Fengyu, and presents everything in front of Fengyu.


    She took the box to check again, and nodded with satisfaction, "yes, the things are complete. When the hot water comes in, let''s start."


    "Yes."


    Beimingchen''s voice is thin and cool. His voice is very calm, but Fengyu hears a trace of excitement. She knows that at this time, his heart is definitely not so calm as he shows.


    Two dark Wei soon carry a bucket of hot water in, put on the ground, beimingchen let them back out, the door was closed, Fengyu looked at beimingchen one eye, voice indifference way, "Chen king, take off clean run in."


    She chin point bath bucket, and then turned away, back to the North Ming Chen, North Ming Chen eyes dark looked at her for a moment, and then did not say anything, stretched out a finger to untie the clothes on the body.


    Clothes fell to the ground, beimingchen long legs a span, into the bath bucket to sit down.


    "I''ll be fine."


    After a burst of water sounds, a thin and cool voice of beimingchen rings in my ear. Feng Yu turns around quietly, and then sees a peerless beautiful man with bare chest in the steamy bath bucket.


    She raised the leg to walk past, take that seven color light flow of lotus heart to hand him, voice indifference way, "Chen king, put it in the mouth."


    The colorful lotus heart has the effect of clearing the heart and clearing the mind. She wants to draw out the evil Qi in his body, and the colorful lotus heart can prevent him from losing his mind corroded by the evil Qi.


    Beimingchen seems to understand this. Mou Guang looks at her and takes the colorful lotus heart from her hands without expression. Then in her sight, she sends it into her mouth without hesitation. A pair of cold eyes like snow are looking at her all the time.


    Fengyu saw that he put the colorful lotus heart into it, then turned around, took out one thing from the wooden box on the ebony table, and put it into the bath bucket in different order.


    After everything was put in, the water in the bath bucket immediately reacted and began to boil as if it had been boiled, and the color gradually turned into blood red.


    Beimingchen seems to feel the pain in the bath bucket, and his face is gradually distorted, and his eyes are also red.


    Fengyu looked at him, eyes color gradually dignified, she took out a cloth roll in the box, open, is a row of different lengths of silver needles, she picked up three together, aimed at beimingchen, without hesitation across the air stabbed in.


    With a low roar, beimingchen''s body trembled and his fists tightened. With his strong willpower, he could endure the pain of bursting. His beautiful face began to twist, as terrible as a beast.


    "Chen Wang, this process is very painful, you must hold back and can''t lose control, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether I can succeed or not."


    Beimingchen breathed heavily. He blushed and nodded heavily. A touch of indestructible tenacity appeared between his delicate and picturesque eyebrows.


    Fengyu see him promise, in the heart relieved tone, she is afraid that he can''t help but half way out of control, then she really wasted all previous achievements, and even may be his back.


    Since he promised, he would not break his promise.


    At this point, she grabbed a few needles and shot them in the past. Until all the silver needles on the cloth roll were used up, she stopped, picked up a piece of cloth and walked over.


    "Chen Wang, next, it''s about my secret. I can''t let you see it. I''ll cover your eyes."


    Finish saying words, also don''t care North Ming Chen answer don''t agree, Feng feather then cover his eyes with the cloth, beat a knot in the back of his head.


    Then, she grabs his hand, pinches his middle finger and stabs it. Immediately, a trace of blood gas floats out. A normal person''s body will bleed after it is broken, but he is blood gas. Fengyu knows that this is the cause of evil gas.She didn''t think much. She patted the mini version of Tianmo flower sitting on her wrist. Tianmo flower had already felt the evil spirit, but without the master''s order, she had not acted rashly. After receiving Fengyu''s order, she immediately came down from her wrist.


    In the blink of an eye, the shape of Tianmo flower soared countless times. Dozens of black flower stems danced in the air, just like the tentacles of the devil, which was very terrible.


    "Mo Ling, the evil Qi in his body will be solved by you."


    Fengyu communicated with Tianmo flower with his mind. Then, the stem of Tianmo flower stretched out into the bath bucket and wound around beimingchen in circles. One of the stems wound around beimingchen''s pierced middle finger. Under his eyes, he opened countless blood mouths, stretched out a tongue with barb and licked beimingchen''s finger.


    Every time the demon flower moves, a large amount of blood gas spreads out of beimingchen''s body, which makes Fengyu''s scalp numb.


    She simply turned around and didn''t go to see it. The heavenly devil peanuts were chaotic, but they could only grow up by absorbing the evil Qi. Therefore, the evil Qi in beimingchen''s body would turn into nourishment.


    After it absorbs the evil Qi, it can only digest all of it, so it''s no problem at all.


    Beimingchen felt countless tentacles around him. He was not used to this feeling, but it was too painful for him to be drawn out. He couldn''t help but want to burst out in pain. However, because of the role of colorful lotus heart, he always remembered Fengyu''s words in his mind.


    Don''t lose control, don''t lose control


    He hypnotized himself again and again, and resisted the pain with all his willpower. Then, he felt that the evil Qi in his body seemed to find a vent, and all of it was leaking out towards the middle finger, and the pain was getting smaller and smaller.


    Gradually, the joy of resurrection made him uncontrollable.


    Don''t know how long in the past, until a burst of red light violent outbreak, Fengyu will feel the demon flower suddenly a shudder, and then, its countless flower stems quickly from beimingchen body down, into a black light into her body disappeared, a kind of pain hit, Fengyu was hit by the impact of two eyes a black, completely coma in the past.


    The world seems quiet.


    He seems to be reborn, his whole body is more relaxed than ever, this kind of feeling is better than ever, and he wants to scream.


    Beimingchen took a few deep breaths, forced down the heart of this violent joy, he carefully opened his eyes, but in front of him was actually a dark, black paint, black can''t see anything.


    It occurred to him that his eyes were covered.


    The Adam''s apple rolled up. Beimingchen slowly stretched out his hand and pulled the cloth from his eyes. He was in a very good mood. His face, which was always as cold as snow, actually had a shallow smile.


    But the smile is so shallow that everyone can''t see it. They just think his face is cramped, so they make such a strange expression.


    Beimingchen''s eyes turned around, and then he saw the girl in the black skirt lying on the ground. His breath missed a beat, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    He just looked at her, bubble in the bath bucket to look at her, quietly looking at her.


    I don''t know how long it took before he got up from the tub with a sigh. He bent down and picked up the black robe on the ground. He put his gloves on his body. Then he went to the girl with the black skirt on the ground and bent down to pick her up.


    His eyes twinkled. He held her and strode toward the ebony bed in his bedroom. He put her on his own bed.


    Beimingchen sat beside the bed, a pair of eyes looking at her, looking at her face, eyes occasionally have puzzled mood across, and there is inexplicable light flash.


    *


    night after night.


    At noon.


    Fengyu opened his eyes, the first eye is a room of ebony.


    She stared at the top of the ebony bed, her eyes turning around; where is it? What a familiar feeling; the next second, she remembered where it was.


    She suddenly sat up from the bed, the quilt along with her movement fell on her waist, Fengyu one hand holding the bed column, a pair of eyes eyes stunned looking at the room around.


    This is beimingchen''s room, isn''t it wrong? She actually woke up in the room of beimingchen. God, how could she have a kind of hell feeling?


    All of a sudden, she asked Tianmo Hua to help Beiming Chen suck out the evil Qi in her body, but she didn''t expect that the evil Qi in Beiming Chen''s body was too fierce, so Tianmo Hua couldn''t bear it for a moment, and almost exploded.


    Therefore, it rushed into the space, wanted to go to the spring of life to digest the evil Qi, and it was connected with her blood. When it rushed into her body, she was inevitably affected and fainted by the fierce evil Qi.


    Now wake up, also don''t know how long to sleep.


    Fengyu gets out of bed and stretches. Now that the evil Qi in beimingchen''s body has been removed, it''s time for him to fulfill his agreement and give her the cat with the green awn fragments hidden in his body.


    Push open the door, one eye then see the door guard two bodyguards, Feng Yu surprised, see is Feng Yu, two bodyguards immediately respectful way, "Feng girl."Feng Yu said, "where''s your Lord? I want to see him


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and the bodyguard on the left showed his face. "Miss Feng, the prince has something to do with going out. Now you''re afraid you won''t see him."


    Fengyu thought that he had heard wrong, and made sure again that when he found that he had not heard wrong, his lungs would explode; grandma''s, this man''s evil spirit is all except, shouldn''t he give the cat to her?


    What''s the meaning of going out at this time?

 Chapter 99

    Isn''t he trying to fool her?


    She forbeared her anger, looked at the guard at the door, and said, "when will your Lord come back?"


    The two guards shook their heads and said blankly, "Miss Feng, is the whereabouts of the Lord too much for the subordinates? They don''t know when the Lord will come back."


    If Fengyu was only once angry just now, at this time, she had already soared to the second degree. It''s OK for her grandmother to go out if she has something to do. Since the bodyguard is left to guard the door for her, why don''t you let them tell her when he will come back? In this way, she has a little bottom in her heart.


    "Where is Ye Gongzi?"


    She asked again in spite of her anger.


    "Ye Gongzi went out with Wang Ye."


    This time, the two bodyguards are clear; but Fengyu can''t help getting angry. Her teeth are biting and cackling. Well, you beimingchen, you''d better not want to cross the river and tear down the bridge, otherwise, I will never let you go.


    Holding back her anger, she stepped out of the door and walked out.


    "Miss Feng, where are you going?"


    Behind him, the bodyguard on the right asked respectfully and in a low voice. Fengyu stopped, turned around, and looked at him with anger in her eyes. "How, does beimingchen want to limit my freedom?"


    The guard was frightened by her gloomy face, and immediately shook his head in fear.


    She sneered and said, "in that case, you don''t care where I go."


    With that, she turned around and strode away. She was afraid that if she didn''t go, she would kick the two bodyguards.


    Clenching her hands, she turned and walked towards the arch. At this time, two women came in side by side, one in red, the other in purple, with a veil on her face.


    Beimingxue is holding a cage in her hand. A cat is sleeping in the cage. Fengyu''s eyes are watching the cat. There are countless angry surges in her eyes.


    Beimingxue didn''t seem to see her anger. She covered her lips and laughed. She sneered in a scornful tone, "Yanyan, look at that ugly monster. In order to get the cat, she spared no effort to get rid of the evil spirit for Jiuge. Who knows, Jiuge gave the cat to you in order to please you. You said she spent all her energy, but in the end, she got nothing. Is that stupid Is that ok? "


    Yuelingyan''s beautiful eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness, but the tone was still gentle, "Xueer, don''t talk nonsense, Miss Feng has a hard time, this cat is what Miss Feng deserves, you give it to her quickly."


    After that, she looked at Fengyu and said, "don''t worry, Miss Feng. You deserve this cat. I will let Xueer give it to you."


    "Nine elder brother just gave it to you, why should we give it to her?"


    Beimingxue''s tone is very unhappy. She looks at yuelingyan with disapproval, and then looks at Fengyu and says, "ugly, don''t think that Yanyan will give it to you if she says to you. I can tell you that this cat is back to Yanyan. You can''t beat it again. If you know her face, you can get out of the palace, otherwise, the princess won''t let you step out of the palace."


    Feng Yu''s anger can''t be suppressed any more. His eyes are bloodshot and he looks at beimingxue. Damn, beimingchen is really OK. He really dares to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    In order to please his woman, he even sent out what she wanted. No wonder he didn''t see anyone today. Maybe he didn''t feel ashamed to see her.


    He''ll never see her for the rest of his life.


    Feng Yu bit his lip and looked at the snow in the north with bloodthirsty eyes. He said, "snow princess, this cat is mine. Give it to me."


    "You ugly bastard, are you deaf?" Beimingxue grabs the cage, stares at Fengyu and says, "the princess has made it clear that this cat nine elder brother gave it to Yanyan. Why are you so shameless? Who gave you the courage to ask for something from Princess Ben? "


    "Snow son," month spirit smoke a face helpless way, "why do you want to be like this, give the cat to Feng girl."


    "I don''t know."


    Beiming snow two eyes wronged looking at her, tone firm way, "smoke smoke, I won''t give her, even if you don''t I won''t give her."


    "Snow princess, I owe you an apology."


    Feng Yu bit her lips and her eyes narrowed. She took out the soul from her arms and put it on her fingertips one by one. Her eyes were bloodthirsty and cold, and she was smiling strangely at the corners of her lips.


    As soon as beimingxue heard Fengyu admit her mistake, she immediately became arrogant, and her temper grew a little bit, "ugly eight strange, you are wise, but the princess will not accept your apology."


    Fengyu didn''t seem to hear her words, and said, "ah, it was all my fault that day. Originally, you just had to flush the powder with cold water. Unfortunately, I didn''t think of it for a moment, so you were splashed with urine. That''s a big bucket of horse urine. It doesn''t smell good. You''re a princess..."


    "Shut up," North Ming snow out of control almost crazy voice, murderous interrupt her words, eyes are blood red up, way, "ugly eight strange, bitch, you dare to deliberately toss me, also dare to mention last time? The princess must cut you off. "


    As long as beimingxue thinks about the last time, she will go mad with shame. The princess is pissed in front of so many people. If it''s spread out, it will definitely become a scandal that everyone in the whole Haoyuan empire will laugh at. How can she survive?Therefore, as long as you think of the scene of that day, you can''t help but want to kill someone. How can you tell that the person who ordered her to piss is brother Jiu? Can she kill brother Jiu?


    So no matter how unwilling she was, she could only bear it and try to forget it. Who knows, today''s ugly monster even dared to mention it on purpose. What made her mad was that she said it was OK to pour cold water on it.


    But she didn''t say it last time. She intentionally made her piss, which made beimingxue more angry. Her eyes were red. She threw her cage to the ground, and with a flick of her hand on her waist, a bright red whip was pulled out and waved to Fengyu fiercely.


    The spiritual power of tongxuan realm is great. If it''s done before, Fengyu will not be able to catch it. But at this time, after this period of time, she has also broken through to the eighth level of Juling realm. With the invincible soul breaking of her fingertips, she may not be able to win Beiming snow.


    When the whip is thrown, Feng Yu holds the soft whip in her hand. The soul is broken, and there is a cold light on her fingertips. Even if she is good at the top level, she doesn''t fall behind.


    Fengyu is a little relieved. It seems that her high-tech forging tools are also good. Although there is no aura, the lethality is not weak at all. It is worthy of being made of space Xuanshi and Millennium gold and iron.


    Beimingxue''s whip was caught, and she was shocked. Unexpectedly, only 20 days later, the cultivation of this ugly eight monster has improved so much. Last time I saw her in Yuanyang building, this ugly eight monster still can''t practice a move. Now she can catch her whip.


    How on earth did she do it.


    She couldn''t help but think about it. Fengyu''s whole body was full of cold and murderous air. Her body was moving, and her shadow was like a ghost attacking Beiming snow. She held her whip in one hand, and her fingers became claws in the other. Before she got close, Beiming snow realized the danger.


    "Cher, be careful."


    At the same time, yuelingyan, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but shout a word of concern. When he looked at Fengyu like a ghost figure, his eyes were shining with inexplicable light.


    Beiming snow realm is much higher than Fengyu''s. she almost instantly responds. She quickly dodges and avoids the attack of the broken soul. Fengyu sees that she is forced to retreat, and immediately turns over and falls to the cage of the black civet. She quickly grabs the cage in her hand.


    "Put it down," Beiming snow came back, angry, "ugly eight strange, you dare to rob this princess thing."


    Fengyu sneers. After beimingxue gets close to her, she suddenly kicks her feet and quickly kicks her shoulder. Beimingxue''s attention is all in her cage. In addition, her close combat experience is far less than Fengyu''s, so she is suddenly kicked by Fengyu and flies upside down.


    "Cher, be careful."


    Yuelingyan shouts with concern, and suddenly claps her hand at Fengyu. Fengyu''s attention is all on beimingxue. She is not alert to yuelingyan at all. She only feels a surge of spiritual power, and then her body flies upside down.


    A mouthful of blood vomited out, and her chest seemed to be broken, so painful that she couldn''t breathe out.


    Yuelingyan didn''t seem to think that she would hurt Fengyu. Seeing that Fengyu fell to the ground, she immediately looked at her with guilt and apologized at a loss. "Miss Feng, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just saw that Xueer was injured, so I couldn''t help fighting. I didn''t expect that I would hurt you. You hit me, I won''t fight back."


    Say words, she closed eyes, a face resolute appearance, seem to be waiting for Feng feather hand.


    Seeing that Fengyu was injured, beimingxue got excited. She sat up from the ground and looked at the Yueling flue, "Yanyan, thank you for helping me, but this bitch should have died, so what if you hurt her? Why apologize to her? And let her fight back? "


    Yue Lingyan opens her eyes and looks at her. She reproaches her discontentedly, "Xueer, please say less." she looks at Feng Yu and says, "Feng girl, please do it."


    Fengyu sat up from the ground, she wiped the blood on her lips. Her chest hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe out. She was afraid that her sternum was broken. How could she fight back?


    In this case, it''s good for her to keep her strength and go out from the palace. She doesn''t believe that beimingxue will let her go, so how can she use her last strength?


    She stood up from the ground, holding the cat in her hand. Her voice sneered, "Princess Lingyan and snow princess are sisters. Seeing snow princess suffer losses in my hand, it''s reasonable for her to attack me..."


    Her voice began to tremble, and she said, "I''m hurt because I''m not as good as others. I''m not stingy enough to lose;


    after a pause, she continued," Princess Lingyan, even if I want to get back this palm, it''s not in this way. "


    How can she fight when she''s standing.


    She turned her head, eyes cold bloodthirsty looking at the North Ming snow, way, "snow princess, today''s matter, I phoenix feather remember."


    After that, she took back her sight, holding the cage in one hand and covering her chest in the other, and walked toward the gate with unsteady breath. Beimingxue looked at her back and said with a gloomy face, "do you want to go? Have you ever asked me if the princess agrees? "


    With that, she swung her soft whip and walked to the door. Fengyu immediately realized that she was suffering from fatal pain. She jumped to the wall and turned to look at Beiming snow with cold irony."If I want to go, no one will keep me."


    At this time, she was very glad that she left a breath, finished speaking, jumped out of the palace and disappeared.

 Chapter 100

    There was a seal fragment in her body, but every time the fragment launched its power, it would emit a dazzling golden light, which would attract other people''s attention.


    Now, knowing that long Zixuan was looking for the fragments of the seal of God everywhere, she did not dare to use the power of the fragment openly, so she hid the fragment completely.


    In this way, the fragment will not start independently, so she will be hurt by yuelingyan.


    Fengyu leaves chenwangfu by climbing over the wall, holding the cage in one hand and covering her chest in the other. She wants to summon space, but her mind can''t concentrate.


    Her vision became more and more blurred. Fengyu shook her head hard, and her consciousness gradually began to faint. She was bullying fiercely in her chest, and suddenly she didn''t mention it in one breath. Her eyes were black, and her body fell to the ground, and she completely fainted.


    *


    in the afternoon, a team of people came from afar on the clean Qingshi road.


    In this group of people and horses, there are two snow treading BMWs, followed by a red sandalwood carved gold carriage, followed by a team of dozens of horses.


    The two bloody BMWs in front of the carriage suddenly stopped, and the carriage and the horse team in the back naturally stopped. In the carriage, the lazy man leaning on the carriage opened his eyes, and his eyes half narrowed.


    "Lord, someone fainted in front of us, blocking our way."


    Outside the carriage, Chixiao''s voice rang; in the eyes of the Dragon Zixuan, there was a touch of cool, and his gorgeous lips were coldly hooked, and he said, "throw it away."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao turns over, dismounts, walks over, bends down, holds the black skirt girl''s shoulder with one hand and drags it to one side. With this action, the black skirt girl is turned over, and the half mask on her face is dazzling in the bright sunlight.


    Red Xiao Mou color surprised, mouth shocked way, "Lord, is cloud three miss."


    He often follows long Zixuan closely with ChiYan. He has long remembered the third lady of the general''s residence. Now, who doesn''t know that this girl seems to be very special in the Lord''s heart.


    Although they are also very puzzled, why is the Lord special to an ugly woman? Is the Lord''s vision different from that of normal people?


    In the carriage, after hearing Chixiao''s words, long Zixuan''s eyes were shaken. His gorgeous lips opened. Then he got up from his seat, raised his hand, opened the car curtain and strode down.


    Seeing long Zixuan come out in person, Chixiao''s heart once again discusses that the Lord is really different to such an ugly girl.


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes shot darkly at Chixiao''s hand holding Fengyu''s shoulder. The eyes were so deep that he couldn''t see his emotion. Chixiao had a feeling that his wrist was about to break. His heart trembled and subconsciously let go of his hand. The girl in the black skirt fell heavily on the ground.


    She knocked her head on the bluestone and made a sound. She was so scared that Chixiao stepped back a few steps. Then she looked at the incomparable man in fear.


    Long Zixuan took back his sight, squinted at the enchanting eyes, and gracefully raised his legs to walk towards Fengyu, who was still unconscious on the ground. He squatted down, his dark cloak hanging on the ground, and everyone frowned.


    They haven''t prepared yet. Why did the Lord leave? The dust on the ground has soiled his brocade boots. What can we do?


    The evil man narrowed his eyes, a pair of eyes dyed with enchantment color, looking at the air on the ground is unstable, unconscious woman, gorgeous thin lips tightly pursed, peerless enchantment deep as water, no one can guess what he is thinking.


    He suddenly sighed, stretched out his hands, and picked up the woman on the ground. When his eyes saw the cage in her hands, his evil brow wrinkled again.


    "Lord, Miss Yun San is in a coma. She holds this cage so tightly. It seems that this cage is very important to her."


    It took Chixiao a long time to raise money, and then he hesitated to say a word. After hearing this sentence, long Zixuan''s eyes expanded, and the voice of the devil said, "take down the cage in her hand and take care of it."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao immediately began to worry. He looked at the cage in Fengyu''s hand and didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t forget the dark eyes of the chief when he was holding Miss Yun San just now.


    But it made him sweat.


    "Yes?"


    Long Zixuan saw that he had not moved for a long time, and his eyes narrowed dangerously. Chixiao shivered again immediately. He walked to the cage with his head hardened and talked with his fingers. A spirit shot out. He skillfully touched the acupoints on Fengyu''s wrist and didn''t hurt her.


    In a coma, Feng Yu''s hand loosened, and the cage in his hand went up to the ground. The cat in the cage noticed the danger and immediately became restless. Just before the cage was about to fall to the ground, Chi Xiao immediately took his hand and grabbed the cage into his hand.


    Long Zixuan gave him a look of appreciation. Then he turned around and walked towards the carriage with Fengyu in his arms. ChiYan had already been waiting for the carriage. When long Zixuan came, he lifted the curtain for him.


    "Lord, please."


    Long Zixuan steps into the carriage with Fengyu in his arms. ChiYan carefully puts down the curtain of the carriage, and the motorcade starts to set out again soon.At this time, all the young men in red robe on the horse were shocked. The third Miss Yun was really special. It was the first time for the Lord to hold a woman, and it was the first time for a woman to enter his carriage.


    Even dance night miss, are not allowed to close to the carriage, today actually a woman went in.


    On the carriage, long Zixuan leans lazily to one side. A pair of charming eyes look at Feng Yu lying on the couch quietly. The evil eyebrows twist up, and doubts float in the eyes dyed with enchantment.


    This girl, how to make herself like this? Looking at the faint breath, it seems that I can breathe at any time.


    He sighed. It''s good that the girl of the province will be on guard against him as long as she is awake. Does she know that they can''t be separated from each other since the last parting at the bottom of the cliff.


    It was the second time they met. He didn''t expect that the person would be her, but since it was her, he would not resist. Even in his heart, he felt that if it was her, it would make him easier to accept.


    Long Zixuan closed his enchanting eyes, and his gorgeous lips suddenly aroused a enchanting smile. That thing, counting time, is about to mature. Now, he is looking forward to it.


    The carriage soon arrived outside the chief''s house. ChiYan and Chixiao dismounted one after another and lifted the car curtains from both sides. The gorgeous man leaning on the carriage opened his charming eyes. He bent down to pick up the comatose girl in black skirt and walked down from the carriage with long legs.


    A red carpet spread out, his arms holding a woman, the pace of elegant toward the atmosphere of luxury bedroom.


    Entering the room with red sandalwood carving patterns, the enchanting man stoops to put the girl on the bed, then takes off her shoes for her and opens the quilt to cover her. After all this, he sits at the head of the bed and looks at her, with a pair of charming eyes with soft light.


    Suddenly, as if he remembered something, he took a bottle out of his arms, took out a pill, opened her lips and put it in.


    That pill entrance namely melt, also save of feed water; long Zixuan lean on the head of the bed, Mou light gradually deep.


    *


    "water Water... "


    In the middle of the night, Fengyu''s weak voice rang out intermittently. The voice was very weak, and normal people could not catch it. However, the man leaning on the head of the bed heard it. He opened his eyes, and in the candlelight, the bottom of his eyes was shining with a strange Charm.


    When he sat up from the bed, he saw that the lips of the comatose girl were moving one by one, and the pale and colorless lips were peeling off, as if they were lack of water.


    He got up, went to the table, poured a cup of tea, adjusted the temperature with Lingli, then took the cup and helped the girl up with one hand.


    "Feather, open your mouth."


    In a daze, she seemed to hear the voice of enchantment to the bone. She seemed to have heard it more, so she felt very familiar with it, so she opened her mouth obediently.


    She didn''t know where to run with all her strength. Opening her mouth consumed all her strength.


    Then, she heard the voice of magic in her ear and sighed. Then, a soft and moist texture was pasted on her lips and spread to all her limbs, making her whole body cells comfortable.


    Long Zixuan left from her lips. Her heart beat so hard that it couldn''t be calmed down for a long time. He couldn''t help remembering that at the bottom of the cliff, she fell from the sky and hit him in the arms, and his lips met him.


    At that time, he couldn''t help being upset; it took him a long time to forget the feeling, and now it''s back.


    I feel itchy.


    Long Zixuan suddenly put out his hand and took away the mask from her face. When he saw the black face, his brow could not help wrinkling. He took out a kerchief and wiped it on her face. I don''t know what''s wonderful about the kerchief, but it soon wiped her face clean.


    Even the scar on the other half of the face was wiped off.


    However, compared with the beauty in front of her, she is not the same size as the first one.


    Long Zixuan sighed. Who could have thought that there was such a gorgeous face hidden under the ugly face? It''s not too much to say that it''s breathtaking.


    I''ve long heard that Yun Er Shao is the most beautiful man in Haoyuan of the previous generation. This girl is his daughter. No wonder she''s so beautiful.


    His enchanting eyes fell on her bright lips, and the Adam''s apple rolled a few times. A strong tangled color appeared in his eyes. Then, he suddenly dropped his head and gave a heavy kiss.


    Anyway, this girl will be his sooner or later, so he should enjoy it earlier.


    *


    the sun is very strong.


    On the bed, Fengyu was stabbed so hard that she turned over. It seemed that there was a cat''s cry in her ear. Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow, meow. Fengyu opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Then, I saw a very familiar room. On the table not far away, there was a cage with black civet in it.


    Fengyu frowned. She remembered that because of the cat, she had a conflict with beimingxue. Then she was hurt by yuelingyan. Finally, she was seriously injured and went over the wall to leave the palace.It seems that he fainted before he went far, and his consciousness was completely broken. So what happened later?


    She went back to the general''s house and rubbed her head, but she was not sure if she could come back.


    So who saved her? Confused, she seems to hear a familiar voice, so it should be someone she knows, is it her brother?

 Chapter 101

    Fengyu moved her body, but she didn''t feel any pain at all. She was surprised. What''s the matter?


    Yuelingyan didn''t show mercy at all. Her sternum was broken. It took at least one or two months to recover. How could she recover so quickly?


    What did she eat when she was in a coma?


    Fengyu doubts jumped out of bed, want to find cloud Yixuan ask clear, she went to the mirror, finishing the hair, suddenly, reach into the face.


    How does the scar on her face feel strange? What''s wrong?


    Unable to figure out the answer, she glanced at the black cat on the table. Her eyes narrowed. After thinking for less than three seconds, she went to grab it and threw it into the space.


    It took her so much effort to get it. In case of another accident, wouldn''t she die of vomiting?


    All the way to yunyixuan''s yard, he saw yunyixuan sitting on the stone bench under the tree. He was dressed in white today, holding a volume of books in his hand, and was watching carefully. The sun hit his handsome face, which was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    A stranger is like a jade.


    Feng Yu''s mind, suddenly appeared such a few words, she has always known that Yun Yixuan is extremely dazzling, the gene of the cloud family is very good, and Yun Yixuan, is the outstanding person of the cloud family.


    But she didn''t expect that he was just dressed in white and would be so charming. She didn''t know how elegant he would be if he could be worthy of his sister-in-law in the future.


    She looked at him for a long time, this line of sight is easy to be detected, Yun Yixuan holding the book in his hand, a look up, they see her at the door, eyes out of mind, do not know what to think.


    "Three younger sisters."


    He uttered a cry, Feng Yu returned to his senses, raised his legs and walked over. He sat down beside him, looked at the book in his hand, and said casually, "what book do you want to read, elder brother?"


    Yun Yixuan gave a gentle smile and said softly, "it''s Shengluo Qitan, which records some things in Shengluo mainland. If the third sister is interested, my brother can lend it to you."


    St. Roche? That sounds good.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "OK, when will you finish reading it, please lend it to me."


    "Good," Yun Yixuan suddenly thought of something and said, "third sister, when did you come back last night? Grandfather asked me to look for you. I''ve looked for you several times, but I didn''t see you come back. "


    Feng Yu''s heart sank, from this sentence, she can judge that the person who took her back to the general''s house yesterday was not Yun Yixuan, otherwise, he would not ask when she came back.


    Who the hell is that? To save her without leaving a word?


    She once again affirmed that the person who saved her definitely knew her, otherwise she would not be sent directly to her yard. There was a shadow in her heart, which was interrupted before it was formed.


    "Three younger sisters," cloud Yi Xuan helplessly sighed a tone, way, "what are you thinking?"


    Fengyu immediately turned around, and all the thoughts in her mind disappeared immediately. She reluctantly laughed and said, "nothing. I was thinking, Grandpa asked you to call me last night. Is there anything wrong?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou floats wise ray of light, a moment later, just say with gentle voice softly, "three younger sister, your facial expression is very ugly, is what happened?"


    Fengyu is afraid that he is worried and doesn''t say anything about beimingxue. She shakes her head and says, "no, my face is not good. Maybe I didn''t sleep well. I didn''t sleep all night last night."


    "Oh?" Yun Yixuan inquired, "didn''t you sleep all night? What''s going on? "


    Feng Yu blinked his eyes and said, "yesterday I went outside the city to practice. I feel I want to break through, so I practiced all night. Brother, you see, I''ve turned to the eighth level of spiritual realm now."


    She stretched out her palm, and a piece of spiritual power leaped up. A touch of surprise appeared in Yun Yixuan''s eyes. He touched her head with admiration and said, "yes, three younger sisters are really powerful. Depending on your current spiritual power, I''m afraid you''re about to step into the ninth step."


    Feng Yu smiles, looks at him and says, "what is the realm of that elder brother?"


    Yun Yixuan soft looking at her, lips hang a shallow smile, "not long ago, just stepped into the virtual."


    "What?"


    Fengyu surprised stare big eyes, a pair of eyes can''t believe looking at Yun Yixuan, "brother has stepped into the virtual?"


    It''s so perverse.


    In the process of cultivation, every realm is the foundation, the spiritual realm is the entry, and the metaphysical realm is the small success. Then there is the yuan realm, which is the watershed. Once the cultivation enters the yuan realm, the status will rise. No matter where you go, you will be honored as a master.


    In the Haoyuan Empire, Yuanjing is very rare. Generally, those who practice Yuanjing are almost antique. As for Huaxu realm, it is said that no more than ten people have reached this realm in the history of Haoyuan empire.


    As for Yun Er Shao, he even transcended Huaxu. It is said that he was the first one in the history of Haoyuan Empire to transcend Huaxu, so he was a legendary existence.No matter how brilliant the younger generation is, it can never replace his legend.


    Yun Yixuan nodded with a smile and said, "the third sister doesn''t have to be so surprised. When the second uncle broke through the virtual world, he was younger than his elder brother. His elder brother couldn''t compare with him."


    Speaking of the end, he couldn''t help sighing; Fengyu finally recovered from the shock and said, "brother is really a blow."


    There are three realms and twenty-seven stages between zhuanling realm and Huaxu realm. It seems that she can''t catch up with him.


    Yunyixuan see her frustrated appearance, smile soft comfort, "three younger sister don''t have to lose, after all, you are the second uncle''s blood, I believe your talent will not be bad, in the future will surpass brother also maybe."


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "it''s not easy to surpass my brother. My brother is so hidden. My sister didn''t expect you to be a super strong man."


    After a pause, she continued, "is that why my brother didn''t kneel when he saw the emperor?"


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "yes, monks pay attention to respect the strong. They only kneel down to cultivate themselves higher than themselves. My brother is already in the state of emptiness. He doesn''t have to kneel down to anyone. If the emperor wants me to kneel down, he will have to break through the state of emptiness and reach a higher state."


    "High realm is a lot of benefits," Feng Yu said with emotion, "I have to work harder."


    Yun Yixuan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    *


    life goes by so fast that half a month has passed. During this time, Qingmang has no news and is trying to integrate the fragments of the cloud family''s treasure house.


    After digesting only a little bit of evil Qi, Tianmo flower directly crossed six levels, from the second level of zhuanling to the eighth level. Feng Yu couldn''t help but wonder at this speed.


    The evil Qi is really terrible. If you let the demon flower digest all of it, I''m afraid it''s not a problem to break into the yuan realm.


    Besides, Fengyu was on the verge of breaking through the Ninth level of zhuanlingjing. After half a month, she finally broke through to tongxuanjing and became a friar of tongxuanjing.


    This kind of speed can be called abnormal simply, even abnormal cloud Yi Xuan can''t help but wonder.


    There is also dragon Zixuan, the most beautiful demon in the world, who seems to have a deep relationship with Yunhong. Every day, he always comes to the general''s house at different times to taste wine and play chess with Yunhong.


    Perhaps because of the reason of deliberately avoiding, Fengyu never met him again, which also let her heart gradually relax.


    But occasionally he thought of the pieces of his fingertips that seemed to be gold but not gold and iron but not iron.


    One of the most sensational events is the relocation of Haoyuan college, which was announced not long ago. Even the specific date has been set, one month later.


    This incident has set off an uproar, and it''s still very noisy up to now.


    Everyone can''t believe that such a huge college is going to move from three thousand miles away to Dongxuan mountain. While doubting, it can''t help shaking the power of Haoyuan college.


    Beiming Jiuli also brought a message to Yunhong during this period. The content was that once Haoyuan College moved to Dongxuan mountain, he asked him to take Fengyu personally and send it to the dean.


    *


    on this day, Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan were walking on the street together.


    She is about to enter Haoyuan college to be a disciple. Although it is rumored that she is a natural waste and can''t practice, since she is going to enter, she will be assigned to an elder to be an apprentice at that time, even though she is just acting.


    Yunhong means that since she''s going to worship her teacher, it''s a must. After all, she''s a lady in the general''s mansion, but she can''t lose face in this kind of etiquette, so she asked yunyixuan to accompany her out and choose a gift.


    Xiaohua street in the west of the city.


    Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan go from shop to shop, but they never see anything satisfactory. Until she is thirsty, she finally stops in front of a teahouse.


    "Third sister, why don''t you leave?"


    Around, Yun Yixuan turned his head and looked at her with a smile. His voice was soft and his face was gentle. Feng Yu pointed to the teahouse in front of him and said, "brother, we''ve been walking for a long time. We''re so tired. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    "Not bad."


    Yun Yixuan touched her hair, looked at her doting and inclusive way, "then let''s go in."


    Two people walked in, the teahouse small two immediately welcomed, probably to yunyixuan bearing elegant, at a glance know extraordinary reason, small two smile with a flower like to welcome them to the second floor.


    The teahouse is an open design. Fengyu chooses a seat next to the street and asks for a pot of tea. Xiaoer immediately bows and goes out.


    She took her eyes back from the street and looked at Yun Yixuan with her eyes. She said, "my brother is really a dragon among the people. Even the second child in the teahouse can see the extraordinary place of my brother."


    Yun Yixuan smiles, looks at her gently, and says, "in my brother''s opinion, the second child''s eyes are still not at home. Otherwise, how can I not see that my sister is really extraordinary."


    Last time, Yunhong was so badly injured that he couldn''t do anything about it, but she cured him. Her medical skills were so superb that they were no less than those of the world''s high-level doctors.Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Maybe in her brother''s eyes, she is good everywhere.


    A step sound gradually clear, phoenix feather look up, then see for a long time haven''t seen the night breeze, don''t know from where to come out, stand in their side not far away, pure handsome face looking at her, voice some joy way, "originally is really Phoenix girl, Phoenix girl, Wang ye want to see you."

 Chapter 102

    The moment she saw the night wind, Fengyu''s eyes gradually cooled down, until there was no more temperature. She looked at him with her eyes, and there was suppressed anger in her eyes.


    She didn''t say a word for a long time. The night breeze in her eyes was a little hairy and strange. She hadn''t seen him for half a month, and the way Miss Feng looked at him was so different.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes fell on the night wind. There was a little doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know who he was, and seemed to know the third sister. But the expression of the third sister didn''t seem to be that simple.


    What''s going on?


    Cloud Yi Xuan pressure full of doubts, a pair of eyes and quietly look to Feng Yu, seems to want to explore what from her body.


    Feng Yu snorted, twisted his head, and ignored the night breeze directly. The night breeze frowned and said, "Miss Feng, the Lord is waiting for you on the third floor. Do you want to see him?"


    Feng Yu sneered, turned his eyes and looked at him coldly. His tone was very bad and he said, "who is your Lord? Do I know him? In that case, why should I go to see him? "


    Now, as long as she saw the night wind, she could not help but think of the thing half a month ago. This man actually broke down the bridge. She helped him get rid of the evil spirit and then disappeared.


    Don''t you dare to see her? What''s the point of coming out to see her now?


    Do you know that after she snatched the cat from his sister, she was unwilling, so she wanted to see her snatch it back from her? Then he really wanted to be too beautiful. How could the things in her hands be taken away again.


    The cat has long been lost in the space by her, soaking in the spring of life every day.


    As long as she thinks of beimingxue''s arrogance, her lungs will explode. Why is she so annoying in front of her? In terms of arrogance, it''s not her turn.


    What makes her even more angry is that she has been slapped by yuelingyan for no reason. Since she came to this world, she has not suffered any loss except for being slapped by longzixuan for no reason.


    Now she suffered a loss in yuelingyan''s hands, not to mention how much she had been subdued; if she had not been rescued that day, she would not know what had happened now.


    Ah, she owes a favor without feeling it. She hates to owe a favor. This time, she still owes a favor unconsciously. Even if she wants to pay it back, how can she not be depressed.


    So at this time to see the night wind, did not directly kick out, is her good enough temper.


    Night breeze didn''t expect that she would say such a word. She couldn''t believe it and looked at her with wide eyes. She couldn''t recover for a long time. After a long time, Junyi''s face was stained with a thin layer of anger, and also had some breathing channels.


    "The Lord really regards the girl as a friend, so he asked me to come down and invite her to have a talk. I didn''t expect that the girl was such a person. After finishing the transaction, she turned away. It really opened my eyes."


    The more the night breeze said, the more angry she was. A handsome face turned red and said, "since the girl doesn''t want to be friends with our Lord, then our Lord won''t force us. I''ve just disturbed you. I''ll take it for granted that I didn''t show up and say goodbye."


    With that, the night breeze turned around and left. He seemed to be so angry that he even staggered. Looking at his back, Fengyu frowned.


    A stomach of anger with him quickly away, and then scattered.


    What did he mean by that?


    Does beimingchen really treat her as a friend? If so, why treat her like that? She worked hard to get rid of the evil Qi for him. At last, she was in a coma, but he couldn''t even wait for her to wake up, so he disappeared.


    Well, he could have left the cat to her. Why did he give it to her to please yuelingyan? She knew that yuelingyan was very important in his heart, even more important than his sister beimingxue.


    Yes, he just promised her, but he never said that as long as she helped him get rid of the evil spirit, she would give the cat to her. It was always her wishful thinking that a man like him would keep his promise.


    She has always been wishful thinking, he has never said it in person, so he is not a backwardness.


    Most of the time, he thought that the cat could suppress the evil Qi in his body. There must be something unusual in his body, so it was used to please yuelingyan.


    Fengyu turns to look at the busy street, and her eyes are filled with disappointment. She always wants to make friends with others, but why can''t she be treated sincerely?


    Is it true that she is not honest with people?


    Yun Yixuan has been looking at her, until her body that kind of lonely mood also come more and more thick, his eyebrow also can''t help but frown up, after a long time, he sighed, way, "three younger sister, what unhappy things, can say with brother, you must remember, brother has been around you."


    Feng Yu Mou Guang moved, turned to see Xiang Yun Yi Xuan, the corner of lips reluctantly pulled out a smile, voice some astringent said, "brother, you are so good to me, will let me more and more greedy."


    Now she seems to be more and more used to the warmth from him. She doesn''t know what she will do if one day the warmth suddenly disappears.Yun Yixuan''s eyes looked at her with a smile. After looking at her for a long time, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. His warm and generous palm stroked her thin back, and his voice was soft. "Then be greedy. We are relatives. My brother allows you to be more greedy."


    Feng Yu closed her eyes, and then came out of Yun Yixuan''s arms. She looked at him and sighed, "I never know that having a brother is such a happy thing. Brother, I think I''m so happy now."


    Yun Yixuan smiles and doesn''t talk. She may not know that he will be happy if he can spoil her all the time. He doesn''t have no sister, but he only wants to spoil her.


    Maybe it''s because she''s in the same boat with him.


    He had no mother since he was born, and his father didn''t care about him at all; and so did she, whose mother was unknown from childhood, and even her father''s whereabouts were unknown later.


    At least, he and his grandfather lived with him for five years, but she has been a person since she was brought back. She has been bullied and looked down upon.


    Seeing such a proud and self-improvement girl, he couldn''t help but wonder how she grew up so well in that kind of environment.


    The more you explore her, the more you feel sorry for her. From then on, he must protect her under his wings. Fortunately, she will soon enter Haoyuan college, and he is looking forward to that day.


    Both of them are worried. When the second child brings up the tea, they are not in the mood of drinking tea. Fengyu drinks a cup to relieve her thirst, and then calls Yun Yixuan to leave together.


    When walking to the stairs, I saw two Xinchang figures coming down on the third floor. One before the other, Fengyu and yunyixuan stopped subconsciously.


    The gray robe of the man behind is light, which is the night breeze I saw not long ago. Seeing Feng Yu at this time, his handsome face obviously sank down.


    The man walking in front of him is picturesque and handsome. He is black in black clothes, tall and handsome. His cold air is dispersed, and his powerful authority is crushed, which makes people around him dare not look at him.


    Seeing Fengyu and yunyixuan, he also stopped. A pair of eyes as cold as snow fell on Fengyu''s face. They were cold and dark, but they were still silent and motionless.


    Feng Yu is looking at by his this kind of Mou Guang, the whole body is suffused with a cool idea, the sweat hair of the whole body can''t help erecting; even in the heart repressed anger, also can''t help spreading.


    Not long ago, they got along with each other more easily; but with the removal of his evil spirit and seeing each other half a month later, now they are silent and indifferent to each other.


    Fengyu forbeared not to question him, anyway, the cat is now in her hands, so why did he do that at the beginning, it doesn''t matter.


    She pinched hands, and tried to take back her sight from beimingchen. She said to Yun Yixuan, "brother, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan answered softly, nodded his head slightly at beimingchen, then followed Fengyu and stepped up the stairs.


    Beimingchen''s hands tightly grasped, his thin and cool lips tightly pursed, a pair of dark eyes that can''t see a bit of emotion coldly fell on Fengyu''s back, and followed her down the stairs until she couldn''t see completely.


    "Mr. Wang, I didn''t expect Miss Feng to be such a person. Since she is so ruthless, why do you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the cold eyes of beimingchen swept over. A pair of dark eyes had no emotion, but let him shiver subconsciously. He immediately lowered his head, closed his mouth tightly, and swallowed all the words he didn''t finish speaking.


    Beimingchen closed his eyes, then opened them and said, "let''s go, too."


    "Yes, Lord."


    One after the other, they went downstairs and left.


    *


    on Xiaohua street.


    After she came out of the teahouse, Fengyu was lost in thought and lost interest in shopping. Yun Yixuan, who was beside her, occasionally glanced at her. Her eyes were as warm as jade.


    "Three younger sister, just that, but Chen Wang?"


    Ear, yunyixuan voice interrupted her thoughts, Fengyu looked up, a blank look at yunyixuan, and then nodded, way, "brother guess is good, he is really Chen king beimingchen."


    Cloud Yi Xuan light of Oh a, soft voice seem to explore a way, "three younger sister seem to know with Chen Wang."


    Feng Yu didn''t know why Yun Yixuan asked, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "well, I met you by accident."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t ask any more, but said, "the king of Chen is gorgeous. I''m afraid it''s better than the chief executive." he suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the emperor could give birth to such an excellent son."


    Feng Yu smiles, noncommittal, uncle does not also give birth to such an excellent son brother? Why can''t the emperor.


    After a day''s shopping, Feng Yu didn''t find a suitable gift. She decided to go to the treasure house of the general''s house to have a look, so they went back to the house together.


    After they came back, they went to Yunhong''s yard together.


    These days, Fengyu has formed a habit. Every time she goes out, as long as she comes back, she will go to Yunhong first.Walking to the door, Fengyu subconsciously stops. Under the willow tree in the yard and in front of the stone table, there is a man dressed in secret. Behind him, he is wearing a dark cloak. He is sitting lazily on the stone bench, holding a black chess in his hand, and a pair of eyes fall on the chessboard.


    It''s a quiet action, but it makes people feel that the evil is matchless and evil is wanton.

 Chapter 103

    Red robed Chixiao and ChiYan stand not far behind him, and see Fengyu and yunyixuan appear. They look at Fengyu together, and there is an unpredictable light in their eyes.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. Why does she feel that the two followers, long Zixuan, look at her eyes strangely?


    She looked away from Chixiao and ChiYan suspiciously, and then she saw Yunhong sleeping on the reclining chair. He seemed to be sleeping heavily, and faintly heard snoring.


    However, his two hands were in front of him, and he still held a white seed tightly in his right hand. Fengyu looked at the half of the chess board, and his mouth couldn''t help smoking. The old man fell asleep while he was playing chess?


    So, did he completely put aside the man who accompanied him to play chess? He''s very kind.


    She shakes her head in a funny way, and her eyes fall on the gorgeous man in front of the chessboard. His action of holding the chessboard remains unchanged, and his eyes droop slightly, as if he is thinking about something.


    The setting sun shines on his body, inlays a layer of light Phnom Penh for him, charming and makes people unable to move their sight.


    Aware of her line of sight, the evil man turns his head, a pair of evil eyes fall on her, and the gorgeous corners of his lips are shallow, and a smile that turns all living beings upside down is drawn.


    Seeing him turn his head, Feng Yu can''t help feeling guilty. After all, he is the only one who knows her appearance is not destroyed.


    At this point, she felt very depressed. Her face changing technique was so good that she could confuse the real with the fake. How did he see through the fake scar on her face?


    After thinking about it many times, she didn''t think of the answer. The more scared she was to this man.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to know her complex heart. He just looked at her for a moment and then looked away. He fell on Yun Yixuan, who was as gentle as spring. He said in a low voice, "master Yun."


    Yun Yixuan nodded, moved his long legs and walked gently. In a soft voice, he said, "dragon master."


    After greeting, he sat on the empty stone bench beside him, and his soft eyes looked at the sleeping Yunhong, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he looked at long Zixuan and apologized with his gentle face, "master long, my grandfather is old and his energy is not good, so I''m neglecting you. Please forgive me."


    Long Zixuan shook his head, and the voice of the evil spirit was stained with the evil way. "Young master Yun has seen the outside world. Originally, we are here to harass granddad Yun, so we still say whether we should forgive him or not. We only hope granddad Yun doesn''t dislike us."


    Yun Yixuan hooked his lips and said, "my grandfather appreciates long Sizhu very much. He will not dislike long Sizhu. Although long Sizhu is relieved."


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "I hope so."


    Then, his eyes fell on Feng Yu; Yun Yixuan looked at him, lowered his head, picked up a white son, raised a gentle smile on his lips, and said in a low voice, "dragon master, are you interested in finishing this set?"


    With that, the hand holding the white son moved gently, and the white son fell to the chessboard. The action was very casual, but elegant and charming.


    Dragon Zixuan turns his head, and the enchanting eyes fall on the chessboard. There is a touch of appreciation in his eyes. Then, the black spot in his hand seems to fall at will. The voice of the devil is evil. "I can''t get it."


    Two gorgeous men began to fight on the chessboard, this scene, if can be seen by others, I do not know how many eyes will be surprised.


    Feng Yu sighs and walks up to Yun Hong. She gets closer to see that there is a transparent water stain on Yun Hong''s mouth. She tut tut shakes her head. Unexpectedly, the old man still drools when he sleeps.


    Face to make the expression of disgust, she reached out to take out a pad, action gently to wipe off the silk saliva, the look of the fundus is so gentle, without the slightest impatience.


    Yunhong seemed to notice that someone had touched him. He frowned, moved his head and fell asleep again, but the snoring was lighter.


    Fengyu put the handkerchief away, gently pulled his clothes on his legs, and then sat down on the empty stool on the other side of him, quietly looking at the checkerboard that was so dark.


    The two men, as expected, are rivals. Every step of each other forces the other to have no breathing power; her lips are shallow, watching the direction of the chess game quietly, carrying forward the good rule of watching chess without saying a word.


    Long Zixuan dropped his chess pieces at will, and occasionally looked up at the quiet girl beside him. There was a soft color in her eyes. Looking at her gentle treatment of Yunhong just now, he was envious of Yunhong.


    It''s probably a very happy thing to be able to enjoy her tenderness. He sighed. Unfortunately, this girl will always be on guard against him.


    Yaoye''s eyes narrowed, his attention returned to the chessboard, this chess, he can''t lose to Yun Yixuan, otherwise, will be looked down upon.


    As time goes by quietly, in the yard, there is only the sound of chess pieces falling. Yun Yixuan occasionally turns back to Fengyu and smiles softly. Seeing this scene, the evil man frowns.


    He starts to be fierce. In the chessboard, there is a breath of killing. It forces Yun Yixuan to fall, and Feng Yu frowns."Mr. Yun, I''ve accepted."


    After connecting a few pieces, long Zixuan dropped the last one. He leaned back and looked at Yun Yixuan admiringly with his charming eyes. In the chess game, he hadn''t killed so thoroughly for a long time.


    Yun Yixuan is really a good opponent.


    As expected, Xuan cloud Xuan''s fingers pointed to the white dragon''s sharp fingers and said, "he lost the game."


    He is not unwilling to lose at all. His mind and spirit are amazing.


    Dragon Zixuan but smile not language, gorgeous face magnificent evil.


    Fengyu holds her chin with one hand and her eyes fall on the chessboard. She pinches a white piece and says with a smile, "my brother may not lose."


    Two people at the same time to see her, Feng feather but as if didn''t realize their respective Mou Guang, she small hand moved, white son fall.


    On the chess game, as soon as the wind changes, the world will be turned around. The situation of Baizi, who originally fell into the disadvantage, is strange and even with sunspot. In a flash, this game is a draw.


    Long Zixuan and Yun Yixuan flashed a strange color in their eyes. Both of them saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Long Zixuan took the lead in reviving himself, and looked at Fengyu admiringly with her enchanting eyes. She said, "I can''t imagine that Miss Yun San''s chess skill is extraordinary, but I''m clumsy."


    "Yes," Yun Yixuan also said, "third sister, my brother doesn''t know that your chess skill is so extraordinary."


    Feng Yu smiles and says quietly, "the dragon master and his brother are praising me falsely. I just know a little bit about it. As for this game, it''s all your fans, but I''m lucky to see it clearly."


    "What a spectator, the onlooker can see clearly," said long Zixuan with a light hook on his lips and a meaningful light on the bottom of his enchanting eyes. His enchanting voice said in a low voice, "the third lady has opened my eyes."


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    On the reclining chair, the sleeping Yunhong suddenly reaches out his hand and rubs his eyes. Then he vaguely sees yunyixuan and Fengyu. His confused mind immediately wakes up.


    He reluctantly opened his eyes, but still can''t resist the strong sense of tiredness. His voice murmured, "girl, xuan''er, are you back?"


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said softly, "grandfather, if you are sleepy, go back to the room and lie down."


    Yun Hong nodded and stood up from the chair. His eyes seemed to be glued. He tried his best to open a seam. "Then I''ll go to sleep. Xuan''er, treat Zixuan well."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t neglect master long."


    Yunyixuan soft should a, Fengyu immediately stood up, to help Yunhong, way, "grandfather, I help you in."


    Yunhong didn''t refuse. An old man and a young man walked towards the room, while long Zixuan watched them go in all the time. There was a wise light at the bottom of Yun Yixuan''s eyes. He looked at long Zixuan with a chess piece in his hand and said, "it seems that the master of the Dragon division is unusual to the three younger sisters?"


    Dragon Zixuan''s gorgeous face was evil, and he could not see any other emotions. He half narrowed his enchanting eyes, and the enchanting dark purple pattern on his eyebrows moved. The voice of the devil said, "how can master Yun say that?"


    Yun Yixuan looked at him for a moment. His gentle face was as quiet as water. He pursed his lips, and his voice said calmly, "intuition."


    *


    at night, Fengyu is lying in bed, full of confused ideas. So many things have happened during this time, she should straighten out her mind.


    In his mind, there was a weak movement, and then Qingmang''s voice rang out, "woman."


    Fengyu thought that she had heard wrong. When Qingmang called her again, she was sure that she had not heard wrong. This was the first time that Qingmang had heard something. So she immediately gave up all her thoughts and responded immediately.


    "How about Qingmang? Have you fused that fragment? "


    "Well," said Qingmang, with a trace of joy in his voice, "it has been completely integrated, and my power is much stronger. Now there is no rival in xuanjing. Even if you meet a monk in Yuanjing, you can retreat completely. However, the memory has not recovered much."


    Qingmang''s voice felt guilty and said, "I still don''t think of anything that can stir up the evil spirit."


    Obviously, he still remembers the question Fengyu asked him last time. That time, Fengyu was curious about what happened to beimingchen, but now, it doesn''t matter.


    She responded, "it''s OK, as long as the strength improves. As for memory, it can be recovered slowly. By the way, I''ve got the cat. Next, you can fuse the fragments in the cat''s body. But are you going to sleep for another half a month or even a month?"


    Feng Yu is not used to this guy''s noise and can''t hear his voice for such a long time. She feels that she is really cheap. How can she not get used to it without this guy''s noise?


    Well, habit is a terrible thing.


    "Ah, have you got that fragment?" Green mang excited way, "woman, you are simply too great, I admire you too much...""Stop," Fengyu said helplessly, "do you hear my point? I ask you, if you merge that fragment, will you sleep for a long time? "


    "No," Qingmang said happily, "with the experience of fusing the first piece, it will be much easier to fuse the second piece."

 Chapter 104

    "That''s good, then you start."


    Fengyu is a little happy. Every time this guy fuses a piece of debris, his power will be stronger. If he fuses the pieces in the cat''s body, how strong will his power be?


    At least, as long as he is there, she won''t have to worry about being attacked by others. Yuelingyan''s palm has always been a thorn in her heart, which can''t be pulled out.


    The idea moves, the phoenix feather then directly entered the space, took out the black Lingmao which soaks in the life spring.


    In the space, suddenly a dark light came out, and then the cat was surrounded. The cat seemed to be in great pain. Her little body twisted and rolled in the light, and her mouth gave out a faint whimper.


    A piece of shining pieces of gold, iron and non-iron slowly emerged from its body and rose towards the sky. As soon as the black light stopped, the little cat lay on the ground.


    Fengyu walked over and looked at the faint and dying kitten. She couldn''t help feeling a trace of compassion. The cat''s vitality was rapidly failing. If she didn''t help it, I''m afraid it would not live.


    Biting his finger, the bright blood came out. Fengyu drew a rune in the void and pointed it at the cat''s forehead. In an instant, the power of the wonderful contract began to come, covering Fengyu and cat. A dark pattern appeared on each other''s forehead, and then disappeared in a flash.


    After everything calms down, Fengyu opens her eyes. She looks at the cat on the ground, which is gradually recovering its vitality, and her lips smile. The power of the contract is really strong. It''s good that the cat is alive with blood.


    "In the future, you will be called dark spirit."


    Fengyu communicates with the cat with her mind. The demon flower is called moling. So she gives the cat a close name. The cat on the ground raises her head and meows to her twice.


    Feng Yu smiles, raises his hand to touch his head, and then raises his head to see that in the space, two pieces of debris are juxtaposed and gradually grow together.


    In an instant, a turbulent and terrible black light scattered from all sides, and the two pieces merged into an inch and a half piece. Then the light was collected and fell from the air.


    Fengyu raised her hand, and the fragment fell into her palm. The feeling of blood connection came back. She touched the fragment in her palm with her fingers. Looking carefully, she found a shallow crack between the two fragments.


    "Qingmang, is this the second piece?"


    Fengyu asked suspiciously, this fragment doesn''t look very powerful. Qingmang responded quickly, but his voice was extremely depressed. "Yes, it''s fusion, but the second fragment''s power has been exhausted, and there is only one empty shell left."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yu frowns, she can''t understand Qing Mang''s words more and more.


    Qingmang sighed and said sadly, "with the passage of time and the change of time, all the divine power and divinity of this fragment of mine have been exhausted. Originally, I thought that after fusing the second fragment, the power would soar, but I didn''t expect that this fragment had no power at all. On the contrary, it absorbed the power of the first fragment of mine. Woman, originally, I could have a stop when I met the monk Yuanjing Now I''m going backward. I can only fight with the monks of tongxuanjing. If I run into Yuanjing, I''ll run away. "


    Feng Yu finally understood his meaning, and frowned again. "So, after your meaning fused with the second fragment, not only did your power not soar, but also regressed?"


    Green mang some afraid way, "Er, not bad, is like this..."


    Feng Yu


    She has a kind of impulse to curse. Is this a joke?


    She worked hard with the man for more than a month before she got this fragment from him. Unexpectedly, after getting it, not only was it no good, but it also made her strength regress.


    So, is she thankless? So why on earth did she work so hard for this fragment?


    Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Qingmang''s weak voice continued, "in fact, this situation is only temporary. I can absorb all the spirit to recover myself. Once I recover a little bit of divine power, I can be powerful and kill all sides;


    maybe I''m afraid that Fengyu won''t help him find other fragments, Qingmang continued¡° I have to gather all my fragments and recast my noumenon so that I can recover completely. Woman, you can''t give up halfway after searching for fragments. "


    Feng Yu sneered and said coolly, "I''m afraid that if I help you find another piece of debris, after you merge, you can''t keep your power connected to the mysterious realm, and you''ll fall into the unknown realm."


    "No, no," Qingmang repeatedly assured, "I''m the most powerful artifact in ancient times. How can my power fall to any place? Woman, you should take a long-term view. You should think that if I recover my power, you''ll make a lot of money, so you can''t give up halfway and stop. I feel that the fragment in longzixuan''s hand is full of money Man Shenli, so as long as you take it back and let me merge, my power will soar a lot. Next, you should think about how to get that fragment from long Zixuan. "Fengyu can''t listen any more and blocks him directly. She knows that this guy wants to incite her to fight longzixuan. It mostly forgets that the fragments of the seal of God that longzixuan wants are still in her body. If she takes the initiative to send them to her door, maybe it''s for nothing.


    After touching the head of the dark spirit, Fengyu goes out of the room directly. She lies on the bed, but she can''t sleep any more.


    Although she didn''t agree with Qingmang, she was determined to take back the fragment in longzixuan''s hand. It was a piece of artifact. It would be a pity if it was really melted into the bow.


    It''s just how can she get it back?


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu wakes up early in the morning, changes his clothes and goes to yunyixuan''s yard. Yesterday, he said yes. Today, he will accompany her to the treasure house of the general''s house to choose the salute.


    Walking at the corner of the corridor, I meet yunmenglan and a woman in red. The woman in red is wearing a veil, which makes her charming.


    Fengyu was blocked by them, so she had to stop. Her eyebrows were gently picked, and a cool color passed in her eyes. Unexpectedly, it was beimingxue. This woman came to the general''s house, and she was with yunmenglan.


    See Feng Yu, cloud dream blue eyes across a smear of venom, and then, hook up lips actually smile, proud way, "third sister, snow princess is going to find you, did not expect to meet you here, but also save me to take the princess to you there to find you."


    Phoenix feather eyes across a cold color, this cloud dream blue, unexpectedly open mouth call her three younger sisters, it seems, this North Ming snow is not good.


    She raised her head and looked at beimingxue with cold eyes. Her eyes were full of disgust. This woman probably killed her parents in her previous life, so she was pestered with her like a mad dog in her whole life.


    She hasn''t avenged her last time. She didn''t expect that she came to the door on her own initiative. It''s really good. She gave a sneer, and her eyes flashed across Beiming snow disdainfully.


    North Ming snow gas of gnash teeth, chest all start to violently heave, this damned ugliness eight strange, dare to disdain her unexpectedly? Who gave her the courage to do this to her?


    What''s more, this ugly monster was slapped by Yanyan. She had to stay in bed for several months. That''s why today she took this opportunity to come to the general''s house and teach her a lesson. She just wanted to avenge the last time she was humiliated in public.


    I didn''t expect that she looked well now. After a little time, she seemed to recover completely. Even her cultivation seemed to be improved. It''s really strange. What did this ugly monster eat? How could she recover so quickly?


    She clenched her teeth and looked at Fengyu with jealousy. She said angrily, "ugly, how can you recover so quickly?"


    Fengyu of course knows what she asked. She snorted coldly, and a cool color crossed her eyebrows. How could she forget why she got that slap last time.


    If it''s not for this fool, how can Lingyan have a chance to fight against her?


    Her eyes narrowed and she looked at Beiming snow coolly and said, "Beiming snow, it seems that you have forgotten the lesson of last time, and you dare to come to the general''s house to find me. What''s the matter? Do you want to relive what you felt last time? "


    Beimingxue is very sensitive now. Although Fengyu''s words are more obscure, she still thinks about the fact that she was pissed because of Fengyu for the first time. A strong sense of shame comes. She bites her teeth and looks at Fengyu with hatred.


    "Ugly eight strange, last time is the princess a careless will hit you, today, must let you thoroughly return."


    After that, she moves and kicks at Fengyu fiercely. Fengyu''s eyebrows move and the corners of her lips coldly hook up. This fool really dares to attack her, but it''s really self inflicted.


    Last time, she was in the eighth level of the spiritual realm, so she could fight against her and even suffer losses. Now, she is in the metaphysical realm. At the same level, this fool is trying to kill her.


    Between the lightning and flint, her body is fast, fast as the shadow. The blow of Beiming snow is no suspense. She turns her body and launches the second move quickly. Then, her back is severely kicked, and her body flies backwards out of the railing.


    Outside the railing was a pond, so after she fell out, she smashed into the pond and splashed with a splash, accompanied by the shrill scream of the snow in the north.


    "Help, help, I can''t water, help..."


    She shrieked and moved her hands and feet in the water. However, Fengyu watched her struggling in the water coldly and indifferently.


    Cloud dream blue seems to be scared silly, she silly looking at Fengyu, murmured, "cloud Fengyu, you, you actually put snow princess into the water? Do you know she can''t swim? What if something happens? "


    Feng Yu looked at her sarcastically and said, "so what? Since the second young lady is so concerned about the princess, why don''t she go down and save her? I remember that the second lady knows how to swim. "


    "Why should I save you?" Cloud dream blue look soon natural, beautiful face even with a trace of malicious, "snow princess is hit by you into the water, if she had an accident, the emperor even want to ask a crime, it should also find you."She did not hide the hatred and pride on her face, and said, "I''ve been looking forward to your going to hell for a long time. In this case, why should I save Snow Princess and get rid of your sin?"

 Chapter 105

    Her only sister was cut off by this ugly monster. Even her mother has been bedridden since she got a hundred sticks. She had long wished that she could go to hell. How could she die of such a good chance today?


    Feng Yu looks at her hate twisted face, and laughs sarcastically. So many people want her to go to hell, but it''s a pity that good people don''t live long and harm lasts for thousands of years.


    How could she easily go to hell for such an adverse disaster?


    I''m going, at least behind them.


    She turned her eyes, thin and cool eyes indifferently looking at the water fluttering, action gradually smaller Beiming snow, her voice for help is also more and more weak, weak almost can''t hear.


    "Cher..."


    With an urgent cry, a purple figure flashed on the wind, moving as fast as lightning, and as graceful as a startled goose; yuelingyan touched the water lightly with her toes, lifted the snow of Beiming with her hands, and fell on the corridor.


    She knelt on the ground, half holding the drowning and unconscious Beiming snow in her arms, her face covered with gauze, but her eyebrows were all worried.


    "Xueer, Xueer, wake up."


    She shakes Beiming snow hard. Her gauze skirt is wet by Beiming snow, but she doesn''t know it. After shaking for a long time, Beiming snow has no response, and her breath is so weak that she can hardly notice it.


    Her tears immediately flowed out, some helpless turned to look at Fengyu, Fengyu did not avoid looking at her, but she quickly looked away, looking at Fengyu behind, "nine elder brother, Xueer, she..."


    She can''t seem to say any more, and all her eyebrows are in pain. Feng Yu subconsciously turns around and sees behind her, the man with black clothes and picturesque eyebrows is looking at her like water.


    He was as cold as snow, and his eyes were dim; he could not see whether he was angry or not.


    Phoenix feather hook lips sneer, but don''t know what day today is, unexpectedly everyone came to the general''s house.


    Cloud dream blue also noticed the North Ming Chen, a pair of eyes immediately fall into infatuation, she unexpectedly don''t know, there is a man who is no worse than big brother Du Si in the world.


    Beimingchen''s eyes have been looking at Fengyu, no questioning, no other emotions; Fengyu also don''t know why, in the heart even a little guilty and fear, but to his lips smile.


    "King Chen, if you continue to watch, I''m afraid your sister will really die."


    The North Ming Chen still Mou light doesn''t move, also have no movement.


    "Brother nine, brother nine, come and have a look at Xueer, Wuwu..."


    Yuelingyan holds beimingxue tightly and cries in fear. Beimingchen finally moves and walks slowly. Fengyu automatically stands aside and makes way for him. When beimingchen walks beside her, her steps stop. Yunmenglan walks to him dejectedly, and her beautiful face evokes a shy smile.


    "You..."


    Her red lips moved. As soon as she vomited a word, she saw that beimingchen didn''t even look at her. She strode toward the moon spirit smoke and the unconscious beimingxue.


    He squatted down his slender body like jade, and his palm moved. A group of spirit power slowly moved toward Beiming Snow who was in a coma. Yuelingyan gave Beiming snow to him completely, and then stood up, looking at Fengyu with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Miss Feng, Xueer doesn''t know how to swim, but you watch her struggling in the water instead of helping. Do you really want her life?"


    Fengyu hooked her lips, and her eyes fell on her. Her voice was as indifferent as water channel. "Princess Lingyan, if she doesn''t take the initiative to find the general''s house, she won''t be able to live with me, and she won''t fall into the water, so in the final analysis, she asked for all this, and I don''t have the obligation to leave her alone."


    She has always been stingy and vicious. Where does she have the breadth of mind and tolerance to save a person who can''t get along with her? She is not a virgin, so she is not so kind and tolerant.


    Now that I''ve come to provoke her, I don''t want her to show mercy.


    Yue Lingyan''s fists tightened, and the anger in her eyes was even worse. She said, "after all, Xueer is the princess of the royal family. If she has an accident in your hands, do you think the emperor will let you go?"


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "it''s my business. I don''t need Princess Lingyan to worry about it. If there is something wrong with Beiming snow, and if the emperor really wants to punish me, it has nothing to do with Princess Lingyan."


    Yuelingyan was so angry that she didn''t know what to say again. She looked at Fengyu and didn''t say a word for a long time. On the other side, after hearing Fengyu''s words, beimingchen''s dark eyes fluctuated for a while, and then she recovered her dead silence.


    His thin red lips pursed, and his eyes fell on Beiming snow in his arms.


    Beimingxue''s breath was weak and her whole body was wet. Her face was pale and her hair was close to her face. Even her ruddy lips lost their color, and she was in a mess everywhere.


    His powerful spiritual power was flowing all over her body. Beimingxue, with her eyes closed, suddenly trembled and her head tilted to one side. Then, a large amount of water came out of her mouth and wet his dark black robe.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Beimingxue coughs a few times. Youyou opens a pair of moist eyes and sees beimingchen. All the grievances break out immediately. She seems to be scared by the scene just now. She clenches beimingchen''s clothes tightly with her hands and starts to cry with her lips."Wuwu, Jiuge, Wuwu, Xueer thought she would never see you again..."


    She cried very sad, beimingchen always eyes color did not change for a moment, see her nothing, then will her horizontal embrace, step away.


    When he came to Fengyu''s side, his steps stopped again. He didn''t look at her. A pair of icy eyes didn''t know where they had fallen. His cold voice was so weak that he couldn''t hear the slightest emotion.


    "Yun Fengyu, I''m clear with you."


    With that, he left with Beiming snow in his arms. His back seemed to have a lonely taste.


    Feng Yu looks at the figure that he leaves, suddenly hook lip to smile, originally, he thinks he owes her, so, don''t care about her, almost killed his sister.


    However, she didn''t think so; they were just verbal transactions, and there were only those who were smarter than others, and no one owed anyone.


    She narrowed her eyes and didn''t know what it was like to have a heart.


    Behind him, yuelingyan takes back her sight from beimingchen''s thin back, and looks at Fengyu with a pair of beautiful water eyes. Bo angrily says, "Miss Feng, I accidentally slapped you last time, but Lingyan is very guilty. Now, Lingyan doesn''t have to feel guilty."


    Fengyu looked at her, frowned and said, "I''ve already said that if you slap me, I''m inferior. I''m not stingy enough to lose, so I can''t figure out why Princess Lingyan should feel guilty."


    Yue Lingyan takes a deep look at her, and then leaves with a step. The three of them come and go quickly. In the corridor, Fengyu and yunmenglan are the only two left.


    Fengyu looks up at the surface of the pond, and her eyes are gradually deep. Yunmenglan wakes up from the extreme obsession for a long time. She goes to Fengyu, bites her lips and says, "yunfengyu, who is that man just now?"


    Feng Yu turns her eyes to see her one eye, one eye then sees this woman is to take a fancy to North Ming Chen, she in the heart mocked a sentence, depend on she also want to hit North Ming Chen of idea, have month spirit smoke that kind of woman in, North Ming Chen how can see her.


    Her eyes are too clear, see the cloud dream blue unexpectedly some embarrassed, she bitterly turn to open the line of sight, but the heart is unwilling, then turn to see to Feng Yu.


    "Yun Fengyu, if you tell me who he is, I won''t trouble you any more. How about that?"


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "do you want to trouble me in the future? The second lady seems to have forgotten that the last time the gold medal was stolen, it has not been settled yet. How? "


    She looked at her coolly and said, "does the second lady want me to report to the emperor truthfully?"


    Cloud dream blue by her a words of facial expression rise red, she unwilling of stamp a foot, exasperated become angry way, "cloud Feng feather, you this cunt incredibly dare to plant to frame me, everyone knows that gold medal is you intentionally put in my room to use to frame me, do you mean to mention?"


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. She quickly slapped at yunmenglan''s mouth. The crisp slap sounded, and yunmenglan''s mouth felt a sharp pain. Subconsciously, she reached out to cover her mouth, widened her eyes, and looked at Fengyu angrily. She couldn''t believe that she was beaten.


    Fengyu shakes her hand, her eyes look at her coldly and warns, "yunmenglan, if you dare to humiliate me in the future, don''t blame me for knocking your teeth out one by one. Believe it or not, even if you knock your teeth out, I can make you swallow them one by one?"


    Cloud dream blue mouth hot pain, a smell of blood spread in her mouth, she knew her mouth was bleeding; but dare not to speak, just north Ming snow struggling in the water scene has been replayed in her mind.


    This slut even dare to fight the princess. How can she dare not fight her?


    She looked at Fengyu angrily, but she didn''t dare to say a word. When she thought about it, she also felt incredible. Snow princess was the cultivation of tongxuan realm. How could she be hit by this ugly eight monsters?


    Is the cultivation of the ugly eight monsters so profound? But how is that possible?


    Fengyu looks at yunmenglan''s angry and unyielding appearance with satisfaction, and hums to get around her and leave. Looking at her back, yunmenglan''s eyes can almost spurt fire.


    But then he thought of something, and his eyes immediately became complacent. The slut almost killed snow princess. Snow princess will not let her go. If Snow Princess goes to complain to the emperor, I''m afraid the eldest brother can''t save her.


    Think of the north nine will leave so big fight, cloud dream blue can''t help but excited up, it seems even swollen mouth, are not so painful.


    *


    Fengyu walks towards yunyixuan''s yard, and is full of worries all the way.


    What''s wrong with her? How can you provoke such a disgusting woman as beimingxue? Moreover, she will go to Haoyuan college in a while, and beimingxue is also a disciple of Haoyuan college. At that time, I''m afraid there will be some friction between them.


    Sigh, her impetuous heart also precipitated down, she will never tolerate the snow, so she had better not to provoke her, otherwise, she will never be merciful to her."Three younger sisters, what are you thinking after a journey?"


    The top of the head suddenly spreads the voice of cloud Yi Xuan, Feng feather raises head, then see cloud Yi Xuan has already stood in front of her body, is the eyebrow eye soft looking at her.

 Chapter 106

    She was relieved, her depressed mood suddenly improved a lot, and the corner of her lips even started to laugh, with a certain sense of humor, "I''m thinking, when will the emperor cure me?"


    The news of the general''s house is also very well-informed, so it''s impossible that such a big thing happened and it didn''t reach Yun Yixuan''s ears. Yun Yixuan reached out and touched her hair, her gentle face with a soft smile.


    "Three younger sisters, just now my elder brother met King Chen and Princess Lingyan, and said hello. Princess Lingyan said that snow princess had offended you before. King Chen asked her to apologize to you when she knew. But snow princess was afraid that you would not forgive her, so she asked King Chen to accompany her with Princess Lingyan, but what happened later? How did snow fall into the water


    After listening to Yun Yixuan''s words, Feng Yu laughs sarcastically. It turns out that beimingxue came to her today to apologize to her, and also with beimingchen and yuelingyan.


    But why did she only see her provocation and beating?


    Did she want to apologize for her appearance just now?


    So, in the scene just now, beimingchen would think that beimingxue came to apologize to her because of the conflict with her last time, and she was unreasonable and unreasonable to beat beimingxue down? Almost killed beimingxue?


    She sneered, it doesn''t matter, whether it''s beimingchen or beimingxue, it''s just irrelevant people. You can think what you like.


    For a long time, yunyixuan frowned when he didn''t see Fengyu speak. He thought that the third sister was not worried about Beiming Jiuli''s questioning, so she was so absent-minded. At this point, he could not help sighing. How could the third sister not understand? As long as he was there, how could he allow the emperor to punish her.


    Although he is not a big weapon, he can still protect his sister.


    Yun Yi Xuan thin lip frets, the voice of light matchless soft way, "three younger sister, don''t think too much, Emperor there, own elder brother solve."


    Fengyu looked up and understood the meaning of his words in a second. So, brother thought that she was worried about Beiming nine leaving there.


    She chuckled and sighed, "ah, it''s good to have a brother. Someone has to clean up the mess when they are in trouble."


    Yunyixuan see her mood seems to relax a lot, then also completely relieved, way, "that''s natural, brother of course to protect three younger sister, three younger sister, then we''ll go to the treasure house to have a look."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu readily agrees, and the two go to the treasure house of the general''s mansion together.


    *


    at the entrance of the treasure house, in Yun Yixuan''s soft vision, Feng Yu takes out the key, opens the door, turns around and looks at Yun Yixuan with a smile, "brother, let''s go in."


    Yun Yixuan went in gracefully with a long leg. Feng Yu immediately followed and locked the door inside. They couldn''t say for a moment that they wanted to find it one by one. If they didn''t lock the door, what would they do if they lost something.


    "The second uncle really got a lot of good things in those years," Yun Yixuan sighed after sweeping around the treasure house. "It''s a pity that the two wives have taken a lot of them these years."


    Fengyu has no idea about these treasures. She only thinks about the thing that can block Qingmang''s induction. Even Qingmang''s induction can be blocked, which must be extraordinary.


    But before that, she still had something important to do. She turned to see Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "brother, what do you think I''m going to give you as a teacher?"


    Yun Yixuan shook his head and said, "my brother doesn''t know. Let''s look for it first. We can''t know what to send after seeing something."


    "Not bad."


    Feng Yu nodded and walked towards the second floor. She had seen the first floor last time, so she wanted to see the second and third floors. Generally, the higher the floor, the better the things she put. Maybe the things she was thinking about were on it.


    "Qingmang, there is something in it that can block you from sensing the fragments of noumenon. Can you sense what it is?"


    On the stairs, Fengyu began to communicate with Qingmang, not much effort, then received Qingmang''s response, "just a moment, I''ll have a look."


    Soon, he heard Qingmang''s shocked voice and said, "God, woman, I can''t imagine that there are so many good things in your treasure house."


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "have you ever sensed what it is?"


    Qingmang has been living under her oppression for a long time, and has been used to all kinds of bullying. At this time, he also dares to be angry. His weak voice is still a bit shocked. "Ah, it seems to be the Pearl of the ancient god beast, but I can''t believe it. There are hidden pearls in your treasure house."


    "Hidden?" Feng Yu frowned and said, "what is this?"


    "Stupid, I can tell by the name that it means hiding."


    Qingmang can finally speak louder to despise Fengyu, so he complacently explains, "it''s said that there was a divine beast in ancient times, which has a very powerful hiding ability. It can not only hide the breath, but even the noumenon. Even if it appears in front of others, others won''t see it. It''s very evil, so it''s called hiding by the gods."Feng Yu hears how tongue, can''t help but sigh a way, "isn''t that a concealed body skill?"? It''s a great feeling. "


    "Yes, it''s very powerful," said Qingmang. "It''s just a natural assassin. If you think about it, you can''t be seen by others when you stand in front of them. At this time, what effect will it be if you use another kill skill?"


    "I''ve heard that assassins have a stealth ability." Phoenix feather way, she is still full of curiosity to the assassin of this world, as long as hear these two words, the whole body''s blood can''t help but start boiling.


    "The assassin does have stealth skills," Qingmang said. "But the assassin''s stealth skills have a time limit. How long they can last depends entirely on their own cultivation. If their own cultivation is weak, then even if they are invisible, they will be attacked by others. The assassin belongs to the type of harvest. His defense is weak enough to explode, so it''s easy to be locked in close quarters It''s going to fall. "


    He sighed, "but concealment is different. Unless it shows itself, there is no time limit at all. If this great God senses that it is concealment pearl, then woman, I think you might as well change your career to be an assassin. You are as quick as electricity, as fast as shadow, and you will kill with one move, which is completely in line with the assassin''s way."


    Feng Yu''s lips are hooked. She is a killer originally. Of course, she is in line with the way of Assassin. But


    "What is the hidden pearl?" She asked.


    green mans thought for a moment, seemed to be organizing the language, and then said, "hidden pearl is the hidden pearl, but it is the essence of hiding the whole body. After the death, the body will dissipate, leaving only the Pearl of this essence, it will be called the hidden pearl; but because of the hidden concealment, the hidden bead will hardly be found. Therefore, the great God can not be sure whether this is true or not. It''s not a pearl


    "How do you know if it''s a hidden pearl?" Feng Yu asked again.


    "You go to the place where you find the debris on that day," Qingmang said, "the great God can sense that this power is coming from there."


    Isn''t that the first floor?


    Feng Yu didn''t think much, and even didn''t look at the treasure on the second floor. Then he went down the first floor again. After going down, he saw that Yun Yixuan was still looking over one by one.


    She felt guilty, so many things, if let Yun Yixuan one by one to help her find, then when to see? Anyway, it''s just a matter of affectation. It''s better for her to choose one thing at random.


    Yun Yixuan turned his head and saw Feng Yu coming down from the upstairs. His gentle face immediately aroused a soft smile. "Third sister, can you see something satisfactory on the second floor?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "brother, I haven''t looked at it carefully. After my brother has seen it here, he will accompany me to see it."


    Yun Yixuan casually covered the wooden box and nodded, "OK, I''ll have a look again. If I can''t find a satisfactory one, I can only go to the second floor to have a look."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu nodded, Yun Yixuan seriously went to search, and she went to the place where she took that piece of debris. After the debris was taken away by her, now there is only an empty plate left.


    "Woman, this is it."


    In the mind, ring out the voice of green mang; Feng Yu looked for a long time, completely didn''t find any trace, way, "what all can''t see."


    "Yes, it''s the hidden pearl. Only the hidden pearl can have such ability," green Mang''s voice said with envy. "I can''t imagine that this little general''s house can hide such a treasure as hidden pearl. It''s really cruel."


    Feng Yu smiles, and his voice is full of pride. "Yun Er Shao is a legend that everyone praises. Even if he finds the hidden pearl, it''s not strange. What can''t you think of?"


    "Well," Qingmang murmured with a feeling of disbelief, "woman, Ben Da Shen can sense that the hidden pearl is put in the plate. You bite your fingers and drip blood. After the contract hidden pearl, you can see it."


    "All right."


    Fengyu bites her index finger, and the red blood comes out. She holds her finger and drips it towards the plate. She looks at the drop of the blood on her finger, but it suddenly disappears. It seems that she has been swallowed by something halfway, and there is no trace at all.


    Then, a strange force began to fluctuate, and Fengyu saw a transparent bead as big as an egg slowly appeared in the plate, which seemed to be a part of her body, making her feel connected by blood.


    The cloud Yi Feng Xuan immediately stops in front of the plate and sees the power of the first dark fall in the plate.


    After this power, the only one who can see the hidden pearl is Fengyu. Although yunyixuan can feel something, he can''t see anything.


    He raised his legs and walked to Fengyu''s side, saying, "three younger sisters, brother just seemed to notice that a very wonderful force was fluctuating."


    "Brother, you see."


    Feng Yu grabs the hidden bead and puts it in front of Yun Yixuan. She urges her spirit to remove the hidden state of the hidden bead. Immediately, a transparent bead like crystal appears in front of Yun Yixuan. Yun Yixuan''s eyes are stained with a different color. Looking at the hidden bead in Feng Yu''s hand, she says, "this is the hidden bead?"Feng Yu laughed and exclaimed, "my brother is really powerful. I even know that."


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes were shocked. He took the hidden pearl from Feng Yu''s hand and looked at it. Then he put down Feng Yu''s palm and sighed, "the second uncle is powerful. He can even get the hidden pearl."

 Chapter 107

    After he sighed, a pair of soft eyes looked at Fengyu strangely, "three younger sister, how did you find this hidden pearl?"


    Since ancient times, hidden beads have a very powerful hiding ability. How can ordinary people see them? And she, just now also seem to contract this bead, this let cloud Yi Xuan very curious.


    Since accepting Yun Yixuan wholeheartedly, she naturally won''t be on guard against him, so she won''t hide some things.


    Fengyu holds the hidden pearl in one hand, and the other hand stretches out. A black light flashes by. An inch and a half black fragment appears in her palm. She sends the fragment to Yun Yixuan and says, "brother, can you recognize this?"


    Yun Yixuan took it. After one eye, there were countless emotions in his eyes. After a long time, his eyes calmed down and became the familiar softness of Fengyu.


    "Three younger sisters, this is the fragment of the nine heaven evil blade?"


    "Ah, my brother is really good at seeing."


    Feng Yu couldn''t figure out how he could be so abnormal. He could know everything, and his eyesight was almost gone.


    "It seems that the ghost of Zhuxie blade found the hidden pearl for you."


    Yun Yixuan laughs clearly and says, "the book about Saint Luo in my brother''s hand records some secrets about the ancient gods. So my brother knows something, but I didn''t expect that the third sister actually contracted to kill the evil spirits. I don''t know how many people to envy."


    In ancient times, only the soul of the contracted artifact could control the body of the artifact. Otherwise, even if the artifact was obtained, it would not play its role. For example, after the Dragon Zixuan got the fragments of the evil killing blade, he could only play in the palm of his hand in addition to melting into the sun shooting bow.


    Fengyu can use this fragment freely, so Yun Yixuan can conclude at a glance that she is the soul of the instrument.


    After saying that, he returned the fragments to Fengyu and said, "three younger sisters, the artifact in this world will lead to bloodbath, so three younger sisters had better not let others know that you hold the artifact, otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    Fengyu took the fragment and nodded, "brother, don''t worry. Sister has her own sense of propriety. Now, only brother knows about it. Brother is the one I absolutely trust, so I don''t want to continue to hide him."


    Cloud Yi Xuan touched her hair, soft voice touched a way, "rare three younger sister so trust elder brother, however, elder brother see your kill evil blade still need a lot of fragments to complete."


    Feng Yu said, "the nine heaven evil blade is too badly damaged, so the body is fragmented. Now I only find two pieces, but there is a third piece."


    Yun Yixuan looked at her suspiciously, "Oh? Where is the third fragment? "


    "Yes," Feng Yu chuckled, and soon he was a little fidgety. He said, "it''s in the hands of long Zixuan."


    "In his hand," cloud Yi Xuan low soft voice light, suddenly chuckled a voice, "that three younger sisters want to get, afraid is to want to spend a lot of thought."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Brother, we''d better find a teacher worship ceremony first."


    Yun Yixuan said, "well, let''s go to the second floor first."


    "Good."


    Two people prepare to go upstairs, but the black fragment of Fengyu''s palm is uneasy. It shakes violently in her palm and seems to want to fly out. Fengyu frowns and clenches, and immediately starts to communicate with Qingmang.


    "Qingmang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, the noumenon of the great God has sensed spirituality, so it can''t be controlled." He turned his words and said in a flattering tone, "woman, anyway, these things in the treasure house are also placed. Why don''t you make use of them and make them cheaper for me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Yu stops and frowns.


    "Well," green Mang''s voice faltered, "let me absorb these things."


    "Third sister, why don''t you leave?"


    Seeing Feng Yu stop, Yun Yixuan also stops and looks at her suspiciously. Feng Yu reluctantly shakes the black fragment in his hand and says, "this guy is upset."


    "Oh?" Yun Yixuan seems to have run into strange things, and says with great interest, "Why are you upset?"


    "It says it wants to absorb these things."


    She pointed to all the treasures on the ground. Yun Yixuan picked his eyebrows and went back down the stairs. He went to pick up a jade, then went to Fengyu''s side and put it close to the black shivering fragments.


    The fragment suddenly trembles violently, and then gives out a strange power. Fengyu sees that the jade in yunyixuan''s hand gives out wisps of jade light. After a short time, it turns into a pile of fake powder.


    Fengyu and yunyixuan look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Wow, it''s so cool. I want more women."


    Thinking of Qingmang''s endless voice in her mind, Fengyu picks her eyebrows and throws the pieces in her hand into a box full of spirit stones. Then, she sees a flash of light, and the box full of spirit stones turns into a pile of powder.


    "The nine heaven evil blade is too evil."Yun Yixuan is shocked to say that the light of his eyes falls into the spirit stone powder in the box. Feng Yu also feels that the evil door is powerful. So many spirit stones are enough for a monk to practice in the spirit realm to reach the mysterious realm. Now they are absorbed into a pile of powder by this fragment.


    "I''m so full. That''s all for today, woman. I''ll eat another day."


    Qingmang''s voice fell behind, and the black fragment in the box automatically flew towards Fengyu, and stopped in front of Fengyu. Fengyu stretched out her hand, and the fragment fell into her palm. She saw that after absorbing those spirit stones, the fragment seemed to be different, but she couldn''t tell where it was at the bottom.


    She sighed, the Mou light moves away from the fragment, the idea moves, the fragment then melts into her palm automatically to disappear, then looks at Xiang Yun Yi Xuan, way, "elder brother, we go upstairs."


    Two people went upstairs and went to look for them on both sides. Feng Yu saw that Yun Yixuan was looking for them seriously, so he was also serious and went to open the boxes one by one.


    "Third sister, brother has found the right one. Come and have a look at this one."


    The gentle voice of Yun Yixuan rings in her ears. Feng Yu stops and walks towards Yun Yixuan. She sees that he is taking a wooden box and looking at it carefully. Inside the box, there is a piece of purple petals.


    She asked curiously, "what''s this?"


    "The flower of the seven colored sky lotus," Yun Yixuan said, "is only one petal, but the seven colored sky lotus has the effect of detoxifying hundreds of poisons and bringing the dead back to life. So even if there is only one petal, it''s worth a lot. It''s enough to be your teacher worship ceremony."


    Fengyu heart to see the blush, "brother, such a good thing, we really want to take out to send people?"


    Then she seemed to think of something and wondered, "by the way, since there are colorful lotus petals in the treasure house of the general''s mansion, why don''t you take out the petals for your grandfather when he was seriously injured last time?"


    Yun Yixuan covered the box, turned to touch her head, and said softly, "even if the lotus flower has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it needs to be used together with other miraculous drugs. My brother didn''t know how advanced the medical skills of the third sister were at that time, and I was a half hanged child myself. How dare I waste such a good thing? So it''s natural to ask a powerful doctor to do it. "


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "let''s not look for other things. It''s better to save this petal for life."


    with these words, she couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know if my father got this petal. If it was him, my father would be incredibly straight."


    Yun Yixuan laughed and said, "naturally, it''s from the second uncle. OK, let''s use it as your teacher worship ceremony. How can you feel that the teacher worship ceremony is too heavy when you are a teacher for one day and a father for all your life?"


    Yun Yixuan said so, although Feng Yu was very reluctant, he could only promise, "OK, let''s go."


    Yunyixuan put away the box, two people left the treasure house, to find Yunhong reply.


    *


    Prince Chen''s residence.


    Above the main hall, the man in black clothes and ice cold snow sat with no expression on his face, and his eyes were stained with a creepy chill. Beside him, the woman in red was crying, looking very pitiful.


    "Nine elder brother, although that ugly eight strange has kindness with you, but you also too tolerate her, she before so toss me, when you let me send the cat to her, I just call her ugly eight strange, she started to me, of course I can''t stand to be hit by her, so it''s also wrong to fight back?"


    "But when you come back, you still teach me a lesson and ask me to apologize to her. Now, people don''t accept my apology at all and beat me down in the water in front of you and Yanyan. She knows that I can''t swim, but she coldly sees me struggling in the water and doesn''t help me. I think she just wants to kill me, Wuwu. If Yanyan didn''t save me in time, I''ll never see her again Nine elder brothers, Wu Wu... "


    All ears are the cry of beimingxue, but beimingchen seems to hear nothing, a pair of eyes fell out of the window, also don''t know what to look at, delicate and picturesque eyebrows covered with a layer of frost, thin red lips tightly pursed.


    Yuelingyan takes back her sight from him, sighs and goes to beimingxue. She takes out her handkerchief and gently wipes away the tears on her face. Her gentle voice comforts her gently.


    "Well, Xueer, don''t cry. Brother Jiu won''t let you have an accident. You can rest assured. What happened last time..."


    She hesitates to say what happened last time. Beimingxue seems to be aware of it. A pair of eyes with tears are threatening to look at her. The cold light in her eyes flashes away. Seeing the threat in her eyes, yuelingyan swallows all the words to her mouth.


    After thinking for a few times, he hesitated and said, "and the last time has passed. Don''t worry about it, Xueer. In short, the cat has been in the hands of Feng girl, and you can''t live up to the trust of Jiu Ge."


    When beimingxue heard her words, she moved her eyes with satisfaction. She sucked her nose, because she cried too long, her eyes were red, her voice choked, and said, "sobbing, why don''t I worry? I''m a princess. That ugly monster even dares to beat me and almost killed me. If it comes out, where will the royal face go? No, I must go to my father and let him decide for me. "She turned around and walked out. After two steps, she came back again, grabbed yuelingyan''s wrist, and said, "Yanyan, you come with me to the palace to see my father. Only when you testify will my father believe me."


    "Here, I..."


    The month spirit smoke hesitates don''t want to go, the North dark place snow just doesn''t care so much, pull her then toward outside walk.


    Until they left, beimingchen didn''t see beimingxue, a pair of eyes dark.

 Chapter 108

    *


    another half month.


    General house.


    These days, Fengyu finds countless things containing aura and spirituality to absorb. After the absorption of the fragments, it seems that some changes have taken place. There is a faint dark light on the body. It seems that even the cracks between the two pieces are shallow.


    At the beginning of the evening, she went back to her courtyard. There are three days left before Haoyuan college officially moved. On that day, she will go to Haoyuan college with Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan.


    From then on, she will officially become a disciple of Haoyuan college, though only in vain.


    After returning to the courtyard, she immediately acutely noticed that several breath locked her. The breath was cold and murderous. She slowed down and narrowed her eyes to be on guard.


    She smelled the same thing.


    So, the people who locked her in the dark are assassins.


    Well, it''s the first time that she has been in this world for a long time to confront an assassin. I don''t know who is the one who wants to kill her this time.


    A gust of wind flashed, Fengyu immediately noticed a dangerous breath, her body suddenly retreated, closed her eyes and waved out, the spirit power seemed to have a special induction, and fell towards the direction of the wind flashed.


    "Poof..."


    A figure wrapped in the darkness appeared. His body seemed to be badly injured. He knelt on one knee and a mouthful of blood spurted out. As soon as Feng Yu''s eyes were cold, he locked him up and attacked again. The figure looked up at her. Suddenly, his body quickly retreated and disappeared into the darkness.


    A few winds flashed by. The blade of the blade was almost close to the skin. Fengyu stepped on a wonderful step and was embarrassed to avoid the close assassination.


    The assassin pays attention to killing with one blow, so when he fails, he immediately retreats. Therefore, Fengyu sees people appearing and disappearing, but he does not retreat. They are waiting for the opportunity to kill, as if they will take her life.


    "Poof..."


    This is the sound of stabbing the sharp weapon into the flesh and blood. Fengyu slows down and gets stabbed in the arm. A sharp pain strikes and the blood flows out. She can see that the blood is black and the dagger is poisonous.


    Feng Yu covered his arm, flashed back and looked at the assassin who kept disappearing. He sighed in his heart that the assassin''s concealment was really annoying. However, could it be that they were the only ones hiding?


    Her mind moves, which urges the quiet and floating hidden pearl in her eyebrows. A strange force instantly covers her. Then, her body disappears instantly, as if it were transparent, and it seems to disappear completely from the world, even without any trace.


    After she disappeared, the hidden breath suddenly disordered the rhythm, and then, one by one, the bodies appeared, several figures wrapped in the dark, holding daggers in their hands, searching Fengyu back-to-back.


    They saw Fengyu disappear from their eyes, so they decided that Fengyu was the same assassin as them, but his accomplishments were higher than them.


    Because after they hide, there will be breath leakage, but she has no breath leakage, as if completely disappeared, which is the ability of high-level assassins.


    Fengyu stood in the corner, looking coldly at the six assassins who were searching for her in the hospital. Her eyes narrowed. The poison seemed to begin to attack, and her head began to sink. The body had no anti drug ability, so I was afraid it couldn''t last long.


    Therefore, she wants to make a quick decision. As soon as Feng Yu''s hand reaches out, her mind moves. The dark and shiny fragment appears in her palm. She holds the fragment between her fingers and swings her arm. The fragment will thrust into an assassin''s body irresistibly.


    He was caught unprepared by the speed, so he could only be hit.


    Other assassins immediately looked over, but no one helped him, just more careful around; Fengyu thin cool lips hook.


    As expected, they are professional assassins. They only exist to complete the task. During the task, even if their companions die, they can not frown, as if they were just strangers.


    In fact, they are companions, but they are also strangers.


    Assassins often wear black scarves and are enveloped in darkness. They don''t even know what they look like. So what''s the difference between assassins and strangers.


    When she thought about it, the assassin groaned with pain, and then his face twisted under the veil.


    because of the power of the contract, Feng Yu could see a strange light on the debris. Then, the blood essence of the assassin became transparent and absorbed by the visible speed of the naked eye, and he groaned with pain. In the blink of an eye, the assassin fell to the ground, and under the black clothes, there was only one bone left behind, and all flesh and blood disappeared.


    Feng Yu''s whole body is filled with a chill. The fragments of the nine heaven evil blade are too evil. Aren''t they ancient artifacts? Why is it so evil? Her heart was heavy.


    After an assassin fell to the ground, the rest of the assassins looked at him one after another, but they looked away one after another and continued to search for the whereabouts of Fengyu, as if the dead companion just didn''t matter.They don''t care about the death of this companion, they just care about how he died.


    Fengyu''s hand moves, and the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade come and fall on her palm. She moves her mind and puts the fragments away. Just at this moment, there is a sound of footstep at the arch, and the remaining five assassins look at the door one after another. Fengyu also looks at it, and then she sees Yun Yixuan in a white robe, stepping on the moonlight.


    Under the moonlight, his eyebrows and eyes are as beautiful as jade, and his elegance is incredible.


    Yun Yixuan saw five assassins at a glance, and his eyes were shocked. After he didn''t see Feng Yu''s figure, he was relieved.


    He looked down at the five assassins with daggers on guard. A strong and soft pressure swept over them. His warm voice was cold. He said, "how dare you, even the people in the general''s residence dare to move. If you don''t want to die, you can tell who let you do it."


    The five assassins looked at each other and said nothing.


    Fengyu shakes her head and smiles. It seems that her brother is kind-hearted and can''t bear to kill the five assassins. Otherwise, he will just kill them.


    The killer''s mouth is as tight as the dead. How can he pry things out of their mouth.


    Yun Yixuan didn''t wait for the assassin to speak for a long time. He frowned and said, "I don''t want to kill you. Don''t force me to do it."


    After he finished speaking, the five assassins took a step backward one after another, and then disappeared in a flash. In an instant, all the breath completely disappeared. Yun Yixuan looked at the assassin and sighed, but he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Feng Yu''s head became more and more heavy. Her mind moved, and the power of hiding pearl disappeared immediately. Her figure flashed out, "brother..."


    See cloud Yi Xuan, she voice weak shout a, then body then toward the ground to fall.


    "Three younger sisters."


    Yun Yixuan exclaimed, his body moved, and immediately strode toward her. Before she fell to the ground, he took her in his arms, "third sister, you are injured..."


    He seemed to be frightened and his voice could not help shaking.


    "I, I, poisoned..."


    Feng Yu''s voice is very weak, and her eyes are getting darker and darker. Yun Yixuan''s face is more and more blurred in her sight. Finally, she can''t see anything.

 Chapter 109

    Yun Yixuan''s heart stopped suddenly. He picked up Feng Yu and strode toward the front yard. "Three younger sisters, you insist. My brother won''t let you have an accident..."


    He walked as fast as he could, and soon came to Yunhong''s yard. He didn''t know how many servants he bumped into on the way. At the door, Yunhong just came out to send long Zixuan away. From a distance, he saw yunyixuan run over with Fengyu in his arms in panic. He immediately had a bad premonition in his heart, and his face sank down.


    Dragon Zixuan stops, a pair of demonic eyes squint up, and falls on Yun Yixuan, who is getting closer. The demon''s gorgeous face is dark.


    "Grandfather, third sister Poisoned... "


    Yun Yixuan faltered and knelt down on one knee. His face was pale and his voice was sad and panting. Yun Hong''s face suddenly changed. As soon as his feet softened, he fell back.


    "Grandfather..."


    "Grandfather Yun..."


    The two voices sounded at the same time, and long Zixuan quickly grabbed him to avoid him falling to the ground. Yun Hong''s painful eyes fell on Feng Yu, and her lips began to change color, with a layer of cyan on her pink lips.


    You can see that it''s very toxic.


    "Girl," he looked hopelessly, then looked at Yun Yixuan kneeling on the ground and said in tears, "Yixuan, you are the cultivation of Huaxu now, can''t you save the girl?"


    "Grandfather, I can try, but I''m not sure."


    Yun Yixuan''s face is very ugly, and the poison is so strong that he is not sure to force it out with his spiritual power. Yun Hong looks at him indignantly and says, "then hurry up. Do you want to watch the poison go deep into the girl''s internal organs?"


    "Good, grandfather," Yun Yixuan took a deep breath and said, "the colorful lotus flowers are in your room. Let''s go to your room."


    "Wait..."


    At this time, long Zixuan, who is holding Yunhong, finally makes a sound. He looks at the dazed Fengyu in Xiang yunyixuan''s arms, and his eyes are stained with dark light. The voice of evil spirit rings softly, with a trace of bone chilling.


    "Grandfather Yun, young master Yun, the colorful lotus flower of heaven must cooperate with Yulu to give full play to the greatest effect. I think there is no Yulu in the general''s mansion now?"


    Yun Yixuan frowned. Yulu had disappeared. Of course, there was no Yulu in the general''s house. If they had Yulu, he would be absolutely sure to save Fengyu.


    Yunhong''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He looked at longzixuan full of hope. "Zixuan boy, do you have Yulu in your hand?"


    With long Zixuan''s current status, if anyone has Yulu in his hand, he is the only one.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "that''s not true."


    As soon as his words fell, Yunhong''s face was disappointed again. Yulu had not appeared for a thousand years. How could he hope.


    But soon, I heard long Zixuan''s voice continue, "but I''m sure I can cure miss three and keep her safe. I don''t know if grandfather Yun and childe Yun will give Miss three to me."


    Yunyixuan and Yunhong were shocked. Yunhong looked at him in disbelief and said, "Zixuan boy, are you serious?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "seriously."


    "Yixuan, what are you doing? Give the girl to Zixuan quickly. "


    Yun Hong looks at Yun Yixuan, who is still kneeling on the ground. His old face sinks. Yun Yixuan bites his teeth and stands up, but his legs are still weak.


    He couldn''t figure out why his grandfather trusted long Zixuan so much and wanted to hand over the three younger sisters so easily.


    So, he ignored Yun Hong''s words, turned his head and looked at long Zixuan, squinting his warm eyes and said, "master long, it''s about the life of the third sister, so I have to be careful. I can give the third sister to you, but how can you guarantee that you can cure the third sister?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was slightly cold. He said with a smile, "if you can''t save miss three, I''ll give you my life. How about that?"


    He doesn''t like other people''s questions very much. If it wasn''t for Yun Yixuan, where would he have patience to accompany him.


    "This..."


    Yun Yixuan is blocked, but he is relieved. It seems that the Dragon chief is sure to save the three younger sisters. However, he still can''t make up his mind to hand over Fengyu.


    Yunhong saw long Zixuan''s thin anger, and saw yunyixuan''s indecision. He could not help but began to reprimand, "Hey, what''s the matter with you smelly boy? Do you want your sister to drag on like this? "


    At this time, long Zixuan''s cold voice also sounded cruelly, which completely destroyed Yun Yixuan''s hesitation in the bottom of his heart. "Mr. Yun, if you don''t give the third lady to me, I won''t be able to do anything when the poison goes deep."


    Yun Yixuan''s heart was severely shaken a few times. He bit his teeth and immediately made a decision. He reached out and handed the Fengyu in his arms to long Zixuan. He said, "master long, I offended you just now. Please don''t blame me. I can spare no effort to save my three younger sisters.""That''s nature."


    Zixuan''s matchless face is cold. He reaches out his hand and holds Fengyu in his arms. A pair of dark eyes fall on her little face.


    Yunhong sighed and said, "Zixuan boy, if you can save my girl, I''ll be very grateful. I''ll do anything for you."


    "Grandfather Yun is serious. Zixuan will do his best to return you a lively third lady."


    Long Zixuan nodded to Yun Hong, and then his body flashed. They only felt a flash of purple shadow, and the evil man disappeared in front of them. Only his ears clearly echoed a voice of enchantment.


    "Young master Yun, at this time tomorrow, come to my house to meet you."


    Yunhong and yunyixuan looked at the void together, until the sound fell, and they did not return to their senses.


    "Old general Yun, young master Yun, our Lord has taken the lead. We''ll leave here, too."


    Chixiao and ChiYan walk side by side in front of Yunhong and yunyixuan, bowing their hands to them with a respectful face. Yunhong and yunyixuan look back together and look at the two young men in red robes.


    Yun Hong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you off."


    "No," Chixiao waved his hand and said, "general Yun, you''d better stay here. We can leave by ourselves."


    Yunhong saw that the two teenagers had a firm look on their faces, so he had to give up and said, "well, you two should be more careful on the way."


    The two teenagers nodded and left side by side. Yunhong and yunyixuan watched them walk away.


    After a long time, Yunhong took back his eyes from a distance, turned his eyes and looked at yunyixuan, who was in a dazed meditation. He said, "xuan''er, it seems that Zixuan''s accomplishments are still above you."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said in a soft voice, "it''s more than that. The cultivation of the Dragon Master is unfathomable."


    Yunhong sighed and said, "I only hope Zixuan boy can save the girl, otherwise, I''m ashamed of Tian''er, and I should die."


    "Don''t worry, grandfather, the dragon master will be able to save the three younger sisters"


    Yun Yixuan comforts him in a soft voice. Yun Hong nods his head and naturally trusts long Zixuan, but he doesn''t know where the inexplicable trust comes from. Suddenly, he seems to think of something and his face sinks.


    "What''s the matter, girl? Why is it poisoned? "


    Yun Yixuan frowned and said with a gloomy face, "I went to find my third sister today. I saw some assassins in her yard. It must be that she and the assassin were accidentally injured by the sharp weapon quenched with poison in the battle."


    "Assassin?" "Where did the assassin come from?" he said


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "I don''t know." he suddenly thought of something and said, "grandfather, when I went, the third sister killed an assassin. At this time, the body should still be in her yard. Let''s go and have a look at the body. Maybe we can find some clues."


    "All right," said Yun Hong, "let''s go."


    Walking all the way to Fengyu''s yard, I found that the body was still lying there. The night was already a little dark, but fortunately, the moon was very bright, and they were both men of profound cultivation, which did not affect their eyesight at all.


    However, in order to see more clearly, Yun Yixuan takes out another night pearl.


    Walking into the corpse, Yun Yixuan squats down. He uncovers the black scarf on the assassin''s face, and his eyes are suddenly widened. Even Yun Hong can''t help but widened his eyes. His eyes are deeply shocked, and his face is pale.


    Under the black scarf, there is a skeleton head. The whole body is clean. There is not even a trace of flesh and blood. It seems that it has been dead for a hundred years.


    Yun Yixuan frowned. He untied the assassin''s clothes again and saw the white bones. Shock appeared in his eyes. He looked at Xiang Yunhong and said, "grandfather, this is too strange."


    Yunhong had calmed down at this time. He narrowed his turbid eyes and said coldly, "xuan''er, let''s see if you can find anything on the skeleton. After searching, burn him."


    Yun Yixuan nodded, his eyes suddenly saw a dagger in the hand of the skeleton. He frowned and took the dagger from the hand of the skeleton. He saw that under the light of the night pearl, the blade of the dagger was emitting dark green light. He knew that it had been poisoned.


    "Xuan''er, show it to me."


    Seeing the dagger, Yunhong suddenly looks excited. Yunyixuan stands up and hands the dagger in doubt. Yunhong takes it, and his eyes fall on the handle of the dagger. He takes a deep look, then bites his index finger and drops a drop of blood.


    The blood was instantly absorbed, and then a faint red light was emitted from the handle of the knife, and gradually a blood pattern floated out and slowly turned in the air.


    "It''s really him, it''s really him..."


    Looking at the moving blood lines, Yunhong murmured and murmured, and a complex emotion appeared on his face. Yunyixuan saw the blood lines several times, but he didn''t see anything abnormal. The blood lines were strange, and he had never seen them.


    "Grandfather, do you know who is going to kill the third sister?"He frowned and asked. Yunhong turned back, reached for his hand and wiped it on the handle. The blood mark disappeared immediately. Then he took out a kerchief and wrapped the dagger.


    Put away the dagger, Yunhong looked at Xiangyun Yixuan and said, "xuan''er, it''s very important at this time. Grandfather can''t tell you for the time being, but you must remember that you must always follow your sister to protect her, you know?"


    Since can''t tell, cloud Yi Xuan also didn''t continue to ask, had to nod, way, "grandfather don''t worry, in the future, I will never let three younger sister in danger."

 Chapter 110

    Yunhong nodded, then looked at the skeleton on the ground and said, "xuan''er, burn him."


    "Good."


    Cloud Yi Xuan should a, his palm a lift, a red dancing flame rose from his palm, the flame rolling burning, seems to be able to burn everything.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the flame went towards the skeleton on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the skeleton turned into a pile of powder in the flame until it disappeared completely.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Long Zixuan gently put Fengyu on the bed. He sat beside the bed and sighed helplessly at her black face. How could this girl make herself look like this every time?


    It''s only a month. He has saved her twice.


    She is so careless that she worries about what to do after she enters Haoyuan college?


    Her breath was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that the next moment would stop completely. He knew that he could not wait any longer. If he was waiting, he would be helpless.


    He reached out and took a dagger from his arms. He aimed it at his wrist. It was as if it was not his wrist. He didn''t even wrinkle his brow.


    The scarlet blood came out at once. He put the dagger into his arms, and then held Fengyu''s chin with one hand, forcing her to open her mouth. He put the wrists flowing blood on her lips, and the blood flowed into Fengyu''s mouth.


    In a coma, she swallowed uncontrollably.


    I don''t know how long it took, until long Zixuan felt the darkness before his eyes, he finally took his wrist away from Fengyu''s lips, and then took a piece of cloth and wrapped it on his wrist slowly.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The dark dragon frowned and the evil spirit came in


    Ling Bai pushed open the door and came in. He was holding a bowl of medicine in his hand. At a glance, he saw long Zixuan sitting beside the bed with a pale face. His face, which had always been extremely beautiful, was rare to bring a touch of weakness.


    Ling Bai sneered unkindly and said, "it''s rare that when the Lord is so weak, my subordinates can''t help feeling pity."


    Long Zixuan leaned on the head of the bed without spirit. He was lazy. Even though he was very weak, the elegance and noble spirit from his bones did not diminish. His evil eyes glanced at Ling Bai, and his low and weak voice did not diminish.


    "Do you want to pity me? Xiaobai, I suddenly feel that you are domineering. It''s a good match for huaLuan. HuaLuan looks forward to your pity every day. If not, how about giving you to him? "


    Hua Luan, the first puppet girl under long Zixuan''s command, is more charming than a woman, but she is a good man.


    Ling Bai shivered all over his body. As long as he thought of huaLuan''s delicate voice, he felt a chill all over his body. His scalp was tight, and even his hair could not help standing up.


    He did not dare to imagine the day when he was entangled with flowers. It was just like a day in the dark. He realized once again that the Lord''s Majesty was supreme, which could not be teased.


    In particular, his subordinates should not be teased.


    "Lord, is it too late for my subordinates to admit their mistakes?"


    Ling Bai immediately made a good appearance of admitting his mistake. If he really gave him to huaLuan, he might as well find a noodle to hang himself. No matter how bad it is, he can find a piece of tofu to hit the wall.


    "If you wash your socks for three months, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you''d better warm the bedding for the flowers."


    The voice of the dragon and the purple demon is chilly. How can you tease him and not teach him a lesson?


    Ling Baijun''s face leaps, and the battle between heaven and man begins immediately in his mind. Does he wash the socks for the master or warm the bedclothes for the flowers? Face or integrity?


    After hesitating for a long time, Ling Bai looked weakly at long Zixuan, his voice was so weak that he could hardly hear, "Lord, can you ask me, do your socks smell?"


    Long Zixuan looked at him coldly with his charming eyes. The corner of his lips aroused a dangerous smile. He moved his gorgeous thin lips and said, "I''ve changed my mind. Xiaobai, you''d better wash the underwear of all the red shadow guards for three months."


    Ling Bai didn''t expect that, but he said a lot. How can he be so miserable? There are three hundred people in the red shadow guard. He wants to wash everyone''s underwear for three months. What face will he have to see in the future?


    Heart a horizontal, Ling white clench teeth a way, "Lord, subordinate still go to give flower disorderly warm quilt."


    Long Zixuan''s evil eyes looked at him scornfully, and the evil voice sneered, "why, don''t you be chaste?"


    Ling Bai immediately shook his head, shook his head again and again, with a face of death, gritted his teeth and said, "no more."


    "Very good," long Zixuan''s evil voice continued, "since the virginity is gone, let''s wash the underwear of the red shadow guard together. I believe huaLuan won''t despise you and kick you out of the bed."


    Ling Bai''s silly eyes, so, is he not only warming the bedclothes for Hua Luan, but also washing the underwear for chiyingwei? His heart immediately collapsed, and he wanted to raise his head and roar. Lord, are you not afraid that your subordinates will feel cold even if you bully them? He also realized once again that the Lord is worthy of being the Lord, and it is not something that his subordinates can fight against.He glared at long Zixuan with resentment, and his teeth cackled. However, long Zixuan didn''t seem to see his resentment. He was in a good mood and raised his gorgeous lips. His evil face was dyed with a layer of magnificent color, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "That''s settled. Now bring me the medicine."


    Ling Bai bit his teeth and reluctantly took the medicine in the past. If he now put the medicine on the evil face, what would be the consequence?


    He really wanted to have a try, but he was really afraid that the LORD would throw him into the plane crack. In that case, he would not even see the sun.


    Pressing down the impulse of his heart, he handed over the medicine. Long Zixuan''s gorgeous lips stirred up an enchanting smile, stretched out the perfect hand like a work of art, brought the bowl over and drank it.


    This medicine is bitter and astringent to the bone, but long Zixuan doesn''t wrinkle his brow. He looks at Ling Bai''s lips and draws straight. The Lord is really not human. In order to upset him, he specially makes the medicine so bitter. He can''t bear the bitter taste when he smells it. Unexpectedly, he drinks it without frowning. It''s really abnormal.


    Long Zixuan handed the empty bowl to Ling Bai, and his evil eyes closed. His face was pale. With this quiet look, he looked more and more weak.


    Ling Bai took the bowl and sighed. His eyes fell on his wrists wrapped with cloth strips. He couldn''t help ridiculing, "for this little girl, you are really willing, Xuan. Don''t you know what your blood represents?"


    Every time he called him like this, they were no longer subordinates, but close brothers. It was the first time in such a long time that Ling Bai called him like this. It can be seen that this event touched him.


    Dragon zixuanyou opened his enchanting eyes, with a enchanting smile on his lips, and the voice of the devil said in a soft voice, "Xiaobai, the Albizzia species in my body, there is one in her body."


    Ling Bai''s eyes suddenly widened and his thin lips moved several times. For a long time, he didn''t make a sound. His eyes fell on Feng Yu, who was in a daze. His brows wrinkled and his voice said with regret.


    "Ah, just such an ugly girl, I really hurt you."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes fell deeply on Feng Yu. His lips were bright, and his eyes were so tender that people could not understand them. He moved his thin lips, and his voice seemed to come from the clouds.


    "I don''t feel aggrieved."


    "You really want to be open."


    Ling Bai shakes his head and sneers. He turns away with a bowl. The eyes of long Zixuan fall on Feng Yu''s ruddy face, and all of them are intoxicating tenderness.


    He grasped her soft boneless hand and held it tightly. The touch of palm was smooth and gentle, which made him feel like he couldn''t put it down. He couldn''t help stretching out his fingers and rubbing, which made his heart soft.


    Ling Bai said that he was wronged, but he didn''t feel wronged. Even if she was so ugly, if she liked beauty, he might as well look at himself.


    His eyelids suddenly grew heavier and heavier, and a strong sense of tiredness hit him. He couldn''t resist it. He yawned and fell asleep holding his soft hand.


    At midnight.


    Ling Bai gently pushed open the door and came in. At a glance, he saw a gorgeous man leaning against the head of the bed. He was lying with his clothes and his long legs on the bed. The posture looked very subdued and made him frown, but he didn''t seem to feel uncomfortable.


    His eyes swept over him, and then he saw two hands on the bed, one big and one small, the same slender and beautiful; his eyes could not help but move from the peerless and gorgeous face to the scarred and ferocious face on his side again, and the corner of his mouth could not help smoking.


    I''ve known this guy for so many years, but I don''t know his taste is so strange; I don''t know how those beautiful women who adore him will feel when they know about it.


    Ling Bai can''t help but hook his lips. After seeing long Zixuan''s face as usual, he turns back and goes out. On the bed, the gorgeous man''s face with wrinkled eyebrows relaxes again. He knows someone has come in, but he soon realizes the familiar atmosphere, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    As soon as he was unconscious, he went to sleep again.


    In the early morning, the sun came in, and long Zixuan opened his eyes. There was a languid and misty feeling in his eyes. When he turned to see the girl beside him, the misty feeling in his eyes immediately retreated and woke up.


    He reached for Fengyu''s little hand and put his slender fingertips on her wrist. After he realized that her pulse was normal, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She seems to sleep sweet, breathing is very uniform and powerful, even the small face is also ruddy, with a healthy luster, completely unlike last night''s general, black frightening.


    Long Zixuan is in a good mood to hook her lips. He can''t help stretching out his hand and pinching her little face. His skin is so smooth that he can''t help pinching it again.


    Until the girl in the dream seems to be aware of being disturbed by the beautiful dream, eyebrows uncontrollably wrinkled, he finally took back his hand, gorgeous lips pursed up.


    The girl on the bed turned over, and her eyelids moved, as if there were signs of waking up. The eyes of long Zixuan flickered for a moment, stretched out her hand on her neck, and the girl cried and fell asleep again.Then, he would sit at the head of the bed, a pair of eyes gently looking at the girl on the bed, lips from time to time, if let Ling Bai see this scene, and don''t know how to ridicule him.

 Chapter 111

    *


    at night.


    Long Zixuan bathed for an hour, and finally pushed the door to come out. At this moment, he took off the cloak, and only wore a thin purple robe on his body. His long ink hair was wet on his face, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    When he came out, he saw ChiYan guarding at the door. ChiYan heard the sound of opening the door and turned around. When he saw him coming out, he immediately raised his legs to meet him and said, "Lord, master Yun is coming."


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "It''s almost half an hour. Mr. Ling is entertaining him." ChiYan road.


    "Well, take him to my bedroom."


    Long Zixuan negative under the steps, turned toward the direction of the bedroom.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Red inflammation should a, immediately turn around to leave.


    Long Zixuan went to the bedroom door, pushed the door with both hands, lit a candle in the room, and the room was bright. He strode toward the bed, and his eyes fell on the girl who was breathing lightly on the bed.


    It''s been a day and a night, and the poison in her body has finally been completely eliminated. However, the number of injuries of this girl seems to have soared recently, and his eyebrows are deeply wrinkled.


    "Lord, here comes master Yun."


    Outside the door, thinking of ChiYan''s respectful voice, long Zixuan turned around, a pair of demonic eyes fell on the closed door, "master Yun, come in."


    Then, when the door was opened by ChiYan, long Zixuan saw Yun Yixuan, who was handsome and elegant in white and gentle as jade, and nodded to him from afar.


    Yun Yixuan is also, and then, a pair of eyes like Mo Yu fall on Feng Yu who is sleeping on the bed. Sensing her breath, a heart is finally completely released.


    "Master Yun, please."


    ChiYan stood outside the door and made a gesture of invitation. Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Then he walked in with his legs raised, and his eyes looked at Fengyu for a while. After he was sure that she was ok, he looked at longzixuan and said, "thank you very much for saving my three younger sisters. Thank you very much."


    Dragon Zixuan''s gorgeous lips light hook, devil''s voice way, "don''t need, however, I hope cloud childe can promise me one thing."


    Yun Yixuan nodded happily and said, "although the master of dragon division opened his mouth, as long as I can do it, I will die."


    "It''s serious," long Zixuan said with a low smile, "as long as you keep a secret for me, I don''t want to let Miss three know. I saved her. Can you do it?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan doubts of looking at him, way, "under can do, however, can''t understand."


    "You don''t have to understand," long Zixuan turned his eyes and looked at him, a pair of demonic eyes said with a smile, "just do it."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "well, since this is the request of the dragon master, I will do it."


    "Well," long Zixuan turned to the window, put his right hand on the windowsill, looked up at the night sky, and said in a low voice, "then master Yun will take the third lady away."


    "Good."


    Yunyixuan went to the bed, gently lifted the quilt on Fengyu, reached for her, then looked at longzixuan and said, "no matter what, I''m very grateful to Longsi master for saving my three younger sisters. In the future, if Longsi master can help me, just open my mouth."


    After a pause, he added, "this sentence will always work."


    Long Zixuan didn''t look back. He turned his back to Yun Yixuan and nodded, "I remember."


    Yunyixuan did not hesitate, holding Fengyu strode away.


    After a long time, Ling Bai came in from the door. He looked at long Zixuan standing by the window and couldn''t help laughing, "Lord, do you want to be a love fool? It''s really moving for my subordinates that I saved people with so much blood but didn''t let them know. "


    How did he not know that this man was so great that he wanted to be a chivalrous hero who did good deeds but didn''t keep his name.


    Long Zixuan turned around, and evil was hanging on his gorgeous face. His charming eyes looked at him, and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, have you washed the underwear of chiyingwei?"


    This word falls, Ling Bai''s face immediately looks ugly, a touch of anger rises on the handsome face, and the corners of his mouth are angry. But soon, he hears the voice of the demon again and continues to say, "are you satisfied with your warm quilt and messy flowers?"


    Ling Bai Qi''s nose is going to be crooked. He stares at long Zixuan and leaves.


    Longzixuan''s gorgeous lips are hooked, and lingbai''s eyes are deep. Lingbai doesn''t know anything. The girl is so alert to him now. If she knows that he is the one to save her, I''m afraid she should be suspicious of him again.


    Ah


    *


    the next morning.


    Fengyu opens her eyes and sees the familiar room. She turns her head. Then she sees Yun Yixuan lying on the table sleeping soundly. Her eyebrows are wrinkled and she gradually remembers what happened.


    After she was injured by the assassin, she was poisoned. The poison was very strong. Thanks to Yun Yixuan, otherwise, she would not see today''s sun.Suddenly, she remembered that she had killed an assassin. I didn''t know if my grandfather and brother had found the strange part of the assassin. She sighed and then felt the bloody smell in her mouth. She wanted to vomit.


    She frowned and thought that after she was in a coma, what blood did Yun Yixuan drink for her?


    It''s said that the blood of the dragon and the royal family can be used to live the dead, and the flesh and bones can be used to detoxify. But the dragon family has already disappeared, not to mention the royal family.


    However, there is another kind of person who practices poison skill from urine and feeds on poisonous herbs and poisons. As time goes by, his whole body will be poisoned. A drop of blood can exterminate a hundred Li creatures, which is very terrifying. Of course, it also has the effect of detoxification.


    In her previous life, her good sister Ziling was such a person.


    Is there such a person in this world? As soon as she thought about it, it suddenly occurred to her that many pills in the world also had a strong blood gas. Therefore, she might have taken antidote pills.


    She couldn''t understand it. She sighed. Why are you thinking so much? No matter what happened, she didn''t have to die. She couldn''t stand the smell in her mouth. Fengyu sat up from the bed and tried to pour a cup of tea.


    Just as she moved, Yun Yixuan noticed that he raised his head from the table and turned to see Fengyu with confused eyes. Seeing him wake up, Fengyu immediately stopped and said with a smile, "brother, wake you up."


    "Three younger sisters, you wake up," Yun Yixuan''s handsome and elegant face appeared a happy look, and then got up and quickly walked over, left and right to see Fengyu several times, and then completely let go.


    "Well, I''m ok," someone waited on her. Fengyu simply didn''t move. She leaned on the head of the bed and said, "brother, the bloody smell in my mouth is so bad. Please pour me a cup of tea."


    "Good," Yun Yixuan turned to pour the tea, and then thought of Feng Yu''s words, frowned again, thinking that the third sister vomited blood before she was in a coma, but did not gargle?


    He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t remember whether Fengyu had vomited blood or not. He simply didn''t think about it. He went to the bedside with a teacup and said, "three younger sisters, here you are."


    After gargling, Fengyu finally felt less uncomfortable. She looked at yunyixuan gratefully and said, "thank you for saving me, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    No one knows more about the toxicity than her. At the same time, she once again admires Yun Yixuan and doesn''t know how he saved her.


    Yun Yixuan''s face is strange. His handsome face takes a look at her. He immediately looks away from her. He dodges and says, "it''s OK for the third sister to have nothing to do with her brother."


    Phoenix feather Mou in some doubt, why she can feel elder brother some strange? But what''s so strange?


    "If my grandfather knows that the third sister wakes up, he will be very happy. My brother will inform my grandfather."


    Yun Yixuan turns around and leaves in a hurry. There is even a smell of running away, which makes Feng Yu more confused. Why does her brother behave abnormally after she wakes up from poisoning?


    Outside the door, Yun Yixuan stops. Mou Guang looks at Feng Yu''s room with some guilt. He wants to tell her that the person who saved her is not him, but long Zixuan.


    But he promised long Zixuan not to say it, so naturally he would keep it secret for him.


    He is not good at telling lies, but he has to hide her facts. Yun Yixuan feels that as long as he faces her, every moment is suffering, so he can''t help running away.


    Clenched fist, cloud Yi Xuan pulls out a leg to stride to leave.


    After Yun Yixuan leaves, Feng Yu gets out of bed. She sits in front of the mirror and arranges her hair. Then she takes out a set of clean clothes and puts them on.


    After changing her clothes, she sat in front of the mirror in a daze. Just now, when changing her clothes, she noticed her arm, where she was stabbed by the assassin, and there was no trace at this time.


    What good medicine did my brother give her? It''s almost as effective as the fountain of life.


    After a while, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the door. Fengyu blinked and regained her mind. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yunhong push the door open and come in. She said, "grandfather."


    "Girl, you wake up at last. My grandfather is worried to death." When Yunhong saw Fengyu sitting in front of the mirror, his dry face immediately burst into tears.


    Fengyu looked at him, can''t help but promise again, way, "grandfather don''t worry, I really all right."


    Although he saw that she was ok, he went to her side and checked it again. Then he was completely relieved. He nodded his head excitedly and couldn''t help saying, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Girl, do you know that you''ve been poisoned this time..."


    Voice suddenly stop, he suddenly thought of cloud Yi Xuan account, purple Xuan boy don''t want to let the girl know that he saved her, so let them keep secret.


    Although he couldn''t understand why Zixuan did it, since Xuaner agreed, they would do it. Yunhong sighed and liked longzixuan.


    Feng Yu Mou Guang moved, waiting for Yun Hong''s following, but saw that he went alone in a daze. Suddenly, he was speechless and said, "grandfather, thanks to what?"Yunhong''s eyes turned around, and then he put on a face and said, "thanks to a life saving Pill on your brother, you should be more careful next time. Don''t get hurt, otherwise, grandfather will feel ashamed."


    Feng Yu


    Is the old man her grandfather? She was hurt. He didn''t comfort her. He even despised her. How could she be his granddaughter?


    "Yes, I know. I won''t get hurt next time. I won''t disgrace you. Is that all right?"


    "Well, well," Yunhong said with a smile, "girl, you said that. Don''t get hurt next time."


    Fengyu has no choice but to smile. How can this old man be like a child? Ah

 Chapter 112

    * June 28, 920016.


    This is a day of great sensation for the whole country of the Haoyuan Empire, because the first gate of the Haoyuan Empire, Haoyuan college, is about to move from Yunxiao mountain three thousand miles away to Dongxuan mountain one hundred miles away from the capital city.


    With such a huge migration, not only the Haoyuan Empire became a sensation, but also dozens of other empires around the Northern Wilderness were shocked.


    Early in the morning, the rising sun is blocked by thick black clouds. The sky seems to be doomed. The dark sky makes people feel palpitating.


    All of a sudden, bursts of sounds higher than thunder resounded from the sky, just like the power of the nine heavens. All the monks raised their heads and looked at the sky, looking forward to the shocking scene.


    The sky seemed to be torn apart and a huge and terrible trace of heaven was formed. Bursts of golden light came out of the black clouds and the sound became brighter and brighter. Then, everyone could see that a huge and unimaginable clan gate emerged from the trace of heaven and slowly fell towards Dongxuan mountain.


    At the moment when the sect appeared, all the monks began to boil.


    Haoyuan college has always been a holy land in the heart of monks. However, many monks were rejected because of the high demands of their disciples. They could not see the elegant demeanor of the first sect.


    Now, seeing the dream country in my heart and the insurrection out of control, many monks are excited for a long time.


    At the foot of Dongxuan mountain.


    At this time, it can be described as a sea of people, gathering countless monks of different ages and genders, each with his own unique weapons.


    In a crowded teahouse, the private room is still quiet. Fengyu sits by the window and looks up at the sky through the open window.


    Because it was a special day for her to be admitted to the hospital, she put on the blue dress that she used to attend the palace banquet last time, took off her mask and put on a piece of gauze. She looked very beautiful.


    The most conspicuous one is the transparent purple hairpin on her head, which can vaguely sense the majestic aura flow, which is very eye-catching. Because of this hairpin, she was envied by yunmenglan all the way.


    Behind her, Yunhong and yunyixuan sat on a table, holding a cup of tea in their hands, enjoying it with great interest.


    There is also a table next to yunmenglan and yunqingluo. Yunqingluo smiles like a flower and flatters Yunhong with a sweet mouth, which makes him happy. Looking at her eyes, she can''t help being kind.


    Yunmenglan, on the other hand, is silent. Occasionally he looks at Fengyu lying on the window, and his eyes are filled with deep jealousy. How could elder brother give her such a good hairpin? How can this ugly monster match that hairpin?


    What''s more, Haoyuan college is the holy land of martial arts. Why let this ugly monster go in? I don''t know what the emperor thought.


    Her vision is so strong, how can Feng Yu not notice? She turns around and smiles sarcastically at Yun Menglan. If this woman is more peaceful, she won''t bother to pay attention to her in the face of her elder brother and grandfather. But if she wants to die by herself, don''t blame her ruthlessness.


    Meet her line of sight, cloud dream blue seem to be frightened in general, immediately indignant and unwilling to turn away the line of sight, dare not with her to look at each other; Feng Yu shook his head, in the heart began to despise, this woman, really have no seed.


    Since there is only so much courage, it''s better to be quiet in the future.


    There was a huge sound in her ear, and Fengyu immediately looked over. She saw that the huge and incomparable clan gate was already located in Dongxuan mountain. After a while of dust, it took root steadily. In a moment, a majestic momentum soared into the sky.


    Yun Yixuan put down his tea cup, and his eyes fell on the door of Dongxuan mountain. He said in a soft voice, "the college has moved here. Grandfather, three sisters, let''s get ready to go up the mountain."


    "Yes."


    The others answered and stood up one after another. Fengyu was no exception. She left the window and didn''t feel anything just now. At this time, a heart was beating violently. A kind of emotion called tension began to breed.


    From then on, she will be a disciple of that college. She will have her own master, a new cultivation environment and a new growth course.


    "What are you thinking, third sister?"


    Seeing her trance, Yun Yixuan came over and touched her head. Yun Hong also walked in front of her and said with a smile, "smelly girl, you don''t want to escape, do you have such courage?"


    Fengyu''s head is full of black lines. However, before she can speak, Yun Qingluo on one side also starts to interrupt. She covers her mouth with a smile and says, "in fact, my third sister is nervous. I remember when I entered Haoyuan college, I was also very nervous."


    Cloud dream blue hummed a, didn''t speak, but that line of sight is obvious in ridicule Feng feather.


    Fengyu sighed helplessly. She simply didn''t explain. She walked towards the door. Yunhong immediately ran after her and said, "smelly girl, you''re not well. Walk slowly."


    Yun Yixuan smiles and raises his legs to follow him.


    "Ah, grandfather, elder brother, third sister, wait for me."Yunqingluo saw that they were all gone, so she caught up with her skirt and her little bundle. She also held a sword in her arms, which made her feel heavy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, yunmenglan was the only one in the room. She stamped her feet and ran after her. When did she start to take that bitch as the center?


    At the foot of Dongxuan mountain, a clean ladder gradually extends upward, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    Fengyu looked back at Yun Yixuan who was standing side by side for a long time, and said, "brother, you have broken through the virtual realm, and your cultivation has to surpass the antiques of many aristocratic families. Why are the deans willing to go out to lobby those old directors for help, but they didn''t ask you to do it?"


    Yun Yixuan chuckled and looked at her and said, "originally, the dean and the elders counted me in, but the master was worried that this kind of work would be tiring me, so he sent me back, saying that I had something to do, so the dean and the elders had no choice but to give up on me."


    Feng Yu


    She seems to have seen a cute old man with a short guard. She just worried that her apprentice was tired, so she put off such a big thing. She finally understood why Yun Yixuan suddenly came back. It turned out that his master was afraid that he would be caught and worked hard to urge the artifact under the college, so she sent him away.


    She laughed a little funny and said, "brother, your master is really cute."


    "Yes."


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes were soft and his face was smiling.


    When Yunhong heard their conversation, he snorted discontentedly, and his face sank down. It happened that Fengyu saw her. She was helpless, angry and funny. This old man should not be jealous.


    She is too lazy to pay attention to him. She says to Yun Yixuan, "brother, it''s late. Let''s go up the mountain."


    "Good."


    As a result, they left first. Yunhong saw that Fengyu didn''t comfort him and left him behind. His face was even worse. Yunqingluo, who was wronged and looked at him, kept snickering. She went to take Yunhong''s arm and said, "grandfather, let''s go too, or we won''t catch up with the elder brother and the third sister."


    Yun Hong snorted and did not speak, but obediently followed Yun Qingluo and walked up the mountain.


    Haoyuan college has hundreds of thousands of students. Therefore, its large area is incredible.


    On the vast square, there are countless disciples walking back and forth, but Fengyu sees the huge statue in the middle of the square at a glance. When she sees the statue, her blood boils fiercely, and it seems that some inexplicable emotion begins to ferment.


    Behind her, Yunhong''s eyes also fell on the huge statue, a pair of eyes immediately red, the bottom of the eyes have thoughts to the bone.


    "Third sister, let''s go and see."


    Yun Yixuan noticed that she was looking at the statue and said something to her. Feng Yu nodded, raised her legs and followed her. When she came near, she saw that it was a man''s statue. The man''s figure was well proportioned, and although his facial features were fuzzy, she could feel that it was a beautiful man.


    In particular, between his eyebrows, there is a sense of arrogance and unrestrained, let me carefree atmosphere; anyone who takes a look at it will be convinced by him.


    "Brother, this statue is..."


    Fengyu''s eyes stick to the statue. It''s the first time to see it, but there is a wonderful emotion in her blood, which makes her want to cry.


    She was a little strange. She didn''t know why. As long as she saw the statue, she couldn''t help being wronged.


    "It''s the second uncle," said Yun Yixuan, looking at her with soft eyes. "The second uncle used to be a disciple of Haoyuan college. All the sects in beihuangjing hold a sect training every three years, and the second uncle leads the disciples of Haoyuan college to win the first prize many times, which creates a good reputation for Haoyuan college. So the college built this sculpture to reward the second uncle For example, it is also to encourage the younger generation of students, so that they can take the second uncle as an example and win glory for the college. "


    Fengyu finally understands where her emotion comes from. It turns out that this statue is her father, the father whose name is moving jiuxiao but whose whereabouts are unknown.


    "Why didn''t my brother mention that my father was also a disciple of Haoyuan college?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes fell on the statue and asked. Yun Yixuan said with a smile, "brother thinks that the third sister knows."


    Then both fell silent.


    "Let''s go. The dean is still waiting for us."


    Yun Hong sighed, his red eyes moved away from the statue and left with his legs raised. Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan looked at each other, put away these emotions and caught up with them with their legs raised.


    *


    in a main hall.


    The Dean was already waiting. A disciple opened the door, and Fengyu went in. Seeing five of them, the Dean immediately welcomed them.


    "General Yun, nice to meet you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    In his fifties, the Dean was dressed in a white robe, full of energy and strong breath. He was a powerful person in any way.


    Of course, Yunhong didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately welcomed him and said, "director Xiao is polite. By the way, the Dean must have known what I came for?""That''s right," said the dean. "The emperor said that Zhan Tian''s daughter has an engagement with the eleventh prince. Now both of them are of marriageable age, so they want to let Miss Yun come to Haotian college to cultivate feelings with the eleventh prince. Because of her special situation, I can only arrange an elder to be a master to teach her everyday."

 Chapter 113

    "It is."


    Yun Hong sighed and waved to Feng Yu, saying, "girl, come here."


    Fengyu cleverly walked over and stood beside him. Yunhong took her hand and looked at Dean Xiao. He said, "Dean Xiao, this is my girl. We need to rely on the dean to take care of her in the future."


    "What did general Yun say?" Dean Xiao looked at Fengyu carefully, then laughed and said, "since it''s Zhan Tian''s daughter, I will take care of her as my granddaughter. Therefore, the master selected for her is the best."


    "I don''t know which elder the Dean plans to assign to my third sister as a master?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lip to smile, walk to Feng feather body side, a double eye Mou gentle looking at Xiao premier.


    "Boy Yixuan, long time no see."


    President Xiao reached out and patted him on the shoulder. His eyes were filled with joy. It could be seen that he liked Yun Yixuan very much. Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "it''s really a long time no see."


    Then a pair of eyes burning at him, waiting for his answer.


    Dean Xiao coughed a few times when he looked at her. Then he took back his hand and said, "you''ll know who miss Yun''s master is. I''ll let someone go to see if he''s ready."


    "So mysterious."


    Yun Yixuan whispered a word, and then fell into meditation.


    Dean Xiao sent one of his apprentices away. Then he looked at Fengyu and said gently, "Miss Yun, your father used to be a disciple of Haoyuan college, and he is a pride that has not been replaced up to now. I think you already know that?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, just now I''ve heard elder brother say all kinds of deeds of my father. My father is amazing and brilliant. He''s the son of heaven. No one can compare with him. I''m proud of my father. It''s a blessing for me to be his daughter."


    This time words, she said of true feelings, dun dun, and continue a way, "the Dean later call me Feng feather can."


    Premier Xiao nodded, looked at Fengyu''s eyes with appreciation, and said, "it''s said that Fengyu was born with waste materials, but from my point of view, it''s a tiger father without a dog girl;


    his eyes are not idle. He looked at Xiang Yunhong and praised," old general Yun, your cloud family is blessed. "


    Yunhong was praised with a smile on her face, and her beard turned up a few times, but still remained modest. He said, "director Xiao is over praised. I will not mention my girl''s qualification for the time being, but her heart is excellent. I don''t want her to become a great tool, as long as I live a safe life."


    "Ha ha, general Yun is open-minded. I feel inferior to him."


    Two people seem to find a common topic, began to talk, yunyixuan always quiet stand aside, frown, don''t know what in meditation; Fengyu eyes turn again, and then see the transparent as if the air like yunqingluo and yunmenglan.


    It seems that they haven''t paid close attention to them since they came in, and they are also very clever. Fengyu''s lips are crooked, and some admire the dean. I don''t know how powerful he is. When the two women see that he is like a cat, they try their best to reduce their sense of existence.


    After a while, the disciple who was sent out by the Dean came back. He went to Dean Xiao and said respectfully, "Dean, that one said, I won''t come to say hello to miss Yun first, just go to the teacher worship ceremony."


    Feng Yu frowned and became more and more curious about the person who was going to be her master. Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan were also in a similar state of mind. They were all curious about who Feng Yu''s master was and how it could be so mysterious.


    Fengyu was originally different from other disciples. She was a kind of back door, so the ceremony of teacher worship was quite strange. If other disciples passed the examination of Haoyuan college, they would automatically enter the corresponding elder''s name according to their own accomplishments and occupation. Even the ceremony of teacher worship was held collectively.


    There are also a few, such as Yun Yixuan, who have excellent qualifications, so they are selected by the elders. In the presence of the dean and the Presbyterian group, they can hold a teacher worship ceremony.


    Therefore, everyone is looking forward to Fengyu''s master.


    The Dean frowned when he heard the disciple''s words and said, "did that one say where to hold the teacher worship ceremony?"


    After hearing this, everyone was silent. It turned out that even the Dean didn''t know where to hold the teacher worship ceremony. Wasn''t he responsible for this?


    I really want to ask him what he knows?


    The disciple hung his head and continued, "that one said, just go to his bedroom. As for the Presbyterian group, it''s free to witness. It''s good to have the dean and general Yun."


    Dean Xiao nodded, sighed and said, "OK," he turned to Yunhong and said, "general Yunhong, let''s go."


    Yun Hong nodded and left with him side by side, but he couldn''t help muttering "who" in their mouth? Who is it?


    Why are you so unconventional?


    Fengyu and yunyixuan stand side by side, yunmenglan and yunqingluo follow at the end. When they get out of the hall, they leave. The next step is Fengyu''s teacher worship ceremony. The Dean probably doesn''t want them to be present, so he secretly supports them.Out of the hall, Fengyu followed the dean and walked towards the corridor. Along the way, you can see the students coming and going, wearing uniform college clothes. At a glance, you can see Haotian college and its strong popularity.


    Many disciples stopped and looked towards them curiously. Seeing the Dean, who is famous for his seriousness, they could not help but shrink their eyes. Among the majority of the disciples of Haotian college, the dean is a match for the black faced Yama, which is very terrible.


    However, when they see Yun Yixuan in the middle, their eyes are filled with terrible fanaticism. This is elder martial Brother Yun. In Haoyuan college, elder martial Brother Yun is the most beautiful man. Moreover, his cultivation is the most profound among all the disciples, completely surpassing the dean and elders.


    The most exciting thing is that elder martial Brother Yun is the nephew of the previous generation. Elder martial Brother Yun is an irreplaceable legend of the whole Haoyuan empire.


    With so many people''s hot eyes, Feng Yu is surprised. She thinks that her brother is so popular in Haoyuan college. After a sneak look at Yun Yixuan, Yan Hao has long legs and is in great shape. No wonder she is so popular.


    She suddenly began to worry about her future sister-in-law. She fought with so many people for her brother-in-law. I don''t know how strong she must be to hold on and not let the position fall.


    "Third sister, what are you thinking about?"


    Even if Yun Yixuan doesn''t squint, he can detect her thoughtful inquiry eyes; he is embarrassed by her and can''t help looking back and staring at her.


    Feng Yu covered her mouth and began to smile. She shook her head and didn''t speak. Did she want to tell him that she was worried about his future daughter-in-law?


    After a long walk, President Xiao finally stopped when he came to a separate courtyard. Fengyu turned her eyes and saw that the courtyard was very grand, with marble on the ground and purple bamboo planted in it. It can be seen that the owner of the courtyard was very tasteful.


    Fengyu is excited in her heart. It''s better to serve a master with good taste than a stingy and hypocritical master.


    Even Yun Yixuan was surprised to see the purple bamboo in the yard. No one in Haoyuan college was more familiar with him. How did he not know that there was such a yard?


    What happened during his absence?


    The Dean went to the door, knocked on the door, and said, "Dean long, can we come in?"


    His action, and aroused everyone''s curiosity, when, Haotian college actually has a long Dean, and, Xiao Dean of his attitude is so special.


    Thus, the eyes of Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu stick to the door, as if they can see the scene inside through the door.


    "Come in."


    Feng Yu feels familiar with the three words, but she can''t remember where she heard them. Even Yun Yixuan and Yun Hong frown, not to mention whether they can recognize the owner of the voice, but it''s too young to listen to the voice.


    After he got permission, President Xiao didn''t hesitate. He reached out and pushed the door open. Immediately, the scene in the house appeared in front of everyone.


    The light in the room was dark. Because they were curious, they couldn''t wait to go in behind the dean. Then, they saw a slender black figure standing in front of a table with his ink hair down and a purple gold crown on his head.


    Instant, that kind of incomparably familiar feeling again hit, Feng feather stares at that figure, for a long time in a trance.


    "General Yun, this is the new dean of the college. He is the same as me as the dean of the college. Because Fengyu is entrusted by the emperor, I think that only Dean long is the best one to be her master. No matter his character or cultivation, Dean long is the best. She will not miss her future."


    President Xiao pointed to the figure''s back and enthusiastically explained it to Yunhong. Yunhong looked at the figure and felt familiar with it. His brows also wrinkled.


    At this time, the figure in front of the table suddenly turned around. Then, everyone saw that under his black cloak, he was dressed in gorgeous purple clothes. Immediately, everyone except Yun Hong was shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    This is an 18-9-year-old man. His facial features are gorgeous, and his eyebrows and eyes are gorgeous. There is a purple mark on his eyebrows. His gorgeous lips are shallow, and he is infected with a fatal evil.


    It''s him. How could it be him? How could it be him?


    Long Zixuan?


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the man who was going to be her "master". How could it be him? Isn''t he the Lord of the sacred martial arts? When did you become the dean of Haoyuan college again?


    She was not the only one who was shocked. Even Yunhong and yunyixuan looked unbelievable. Yunhong rubbed his eyes hard to make sure he was right.


    He coughed a, probing a way, "Purple Xuan kid?"


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said in an evil voice, "grandfather Yun, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I don''t know you?"


    "But, but," he said in a stuttering voice, pointing to long Zixuan with trembling fingers, "but, how did you become the dean of Haoyuan college?"This sentence, asked the voice of cloud Yi Xuan and phoenix feather together.


    "It''s a long story."


    Long Zixuan said with a light smile. The look of surprise immediately appeared on Xiao Yuanchang''s face. Looking at Xiang Yunhong, he said, "does old general Yun know president long?"

 Chapter 114

    "Yes."


    Yunhong''s voice was complicated, and he didn''t know what kind of emotion he was saying. "I''m the same as Zi." at this point, he suddenly realized that long Zixuan''s identity was different again, so he stopped for a moment, considered it over and over again, and then slowly said, "I''m the same as Dean long at first sight, but I didn''t expect that Dean long would be the new dean of Haoyuan college, let alone I didn''t expect that he would become my girl''s master. "


    After that, Yunhong shook his head and sighed about the impermanence of the world. How could his little friend, who was still enjoying tea, playing chess and cooking wine with him the day before yesterday, change his identity again in a flash.


    A few days ago, he was in the same generation with his girl. Today, after drinking this master worship tea, he will be one generation higher than his girl.


    "So it is," said Xiao, laughing with a sudden realization. "It''s very good. Now that general Yun and President long know each other, I don''t have to say much. If there''s anything, general Yun and President long can say by themselves, and I can prove it."


    Long Zixuan nodded and responded to President Xiao, saying, "it''s OK."


    Then, he looked at Xiang Yunhong again, with a smile on his lips, and said in a low voice, "grandfather Yun, no matter what my identity is, I will always be Zixuan with you, but I don''t know. Will grandfather Yun let the third lady worship me as a teacher?"


    Fengyu''s fists are tight, and she doesn''t wake up from the strange event that this man is going to become her master. If she doesn''t feel at ease at this time, I don''t know if anyone will listen to her.


    How could he come to Haoyuan college to be the dean if he didn''t do it? Did the emperor send him here? According to the truth, the North hell nine leave also order not to move him.


    Judging from Dean Xiao''s attitude, it is almost certain that he will become her master. In this case, why does he want to ask grandfather if he can rest assured?


    For a moment, many thoughts sprang up in her mind.


    President Xiao was surprised to see long Zixuan''s attitude towards Yun Hong. Although the man he knew always looked like he was smiling, good-natured and good-natured, he knew that he was cold, thin and arrogant, hard to approach, and he would not really put a person in his eyes.


    He looked at Xiang Yunhong, but he didn''t know what was special about him. He could make the young man in front of him so different from him. Besides, he was envious.


    He also wants to make friends with this young man, but people don''t look up to him at all. Ah, where on earth can''t he compare with the old man of the cloud family?


    Yunhong didn''t expect long Zixuan to give him face in front of Dean Xiao. It turns out that although his identity is different, he hasn''t changed.


    This discovery made him very happy again, so he nodded and raised his beard and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, of course. Zixuan boy is top-notch in both cultivation and character, and you can save him..."


    He said happy for a moment, almost smoothly put the Dragon Zixuan saved the phoenix feather thing to say, fortunately cloud Yixuan light floating glance at him, just let him stop at the critical moment.


    Then, he clenched his fist and coughed a few times. Then he pretended to be serious and said, "besides, let''s not talk about it. In a word, if you are a girl''s master, I will be very satisfied."


    Seeing that he didn''t leak his words, Yun Yixuan was relieved quietly, and the clenched fist in his sleeve relaxed. Ah, my grandfather is always unreliable. It seems that he has to stare at him all the time in the future.


    Long Zixuan is finally relieved. When he asks Yun Yixuan to keep a secret for him, why doesn''t he take grandfather Yun''s jumping temperament into account?


    Fortunately, Yun Yixuan reminds him, but doesn''t let him say anything, just don''t know whether the girl will doubt.


    His eyes fell on Feng Yu. The girl was wearing the same dress as the last Palace Banquet. Last time, he thought she was very beautiful, but it was a little swaggering. He wanted to tear off the veil on her face and let others see the scar on her face.


    His eyes are dim, so they are not found. Fengyu looks at Yunhong suspiciously. He just said half of it, then Shengsheng stops and swallows it all. It seems that it''s a sentence that can''t be said. So what is it? Save who?


    Who can''t tell if you can''t say it?


    Just when she was in a trance, she was forced to pull her arm, and then she was pulled in front of long Zixuan. As long as she looked up a little, she could see the gorgeous face of the evil, and then the enchanting dark purple print on her eyebrows.


    "Girl, I don''t think anyone is more suitable to be your master than Zixuan boy. If you''re ready, you can do it."


    Don''t think about it. We all know that Yun Hong is the one who pulls her. When Yun Hong looks at long Zixuan, he is really more satisfied. He doesn''t know what kind of parents can produce such an excellent youth.


    Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu are speechless. I don''t know why the old man likes long Zixuan so much. He is a teacher for one day and a father for all his life. So, can he choose a master for her not so casually?


    Seeing Feng Yu''s speechless expression, long Zixuan only thought it was very interesting. He hooked his lips and then said, "even if the teacher worship ceremony is too troublesome, anyway, with Dean Xiao and grandfather Yun as witnesses, I''d like to exchange the teacher worship Keepsake with miss three."Naturally, he has other ideas.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t dare to refute his proposal. He said in his heart that he was really a strange man. He didn''t play cards according to common sense and didn''t care about the customs and etiquette.


    "Well, rituals are really troublesome."


    Yun Hong nodded and said that he was a casual person and had been wandering for 13 years, so he had long been killed by Ju Wuding. He hated the red tape and liked to keep everything simple.


    He looked at Feng Yu and said, "girl, take out the teacher worship ceremony quickly."


    Yun Yixuan glances at long Zixuan strangely, and he can''t see through him until now. Since he has come to Haoyuan college to be a master for others, how can we say that the ceremony of worshiping a teacher is over?


    Ah, he is really a freak. He sighs and looks at Fengyu. He thinks that if this person can be the master of the third sister, it would be wonderful. At least with such a powerful master as him, those who want to kill the third sister, such as the assassin that night, should weigh their own weight.


    Sometimes, the word "Shifu" is not a good cry, but also represents a kind of backer. There are many people who can''t get it. The third sister is lucky.


    Among so many people, I''m afraid Fengyu is the only one who is most excited. She doesn''t need to hold a teacher worship ceremony, because the teacher worship ceremony not only needs to kneel down to serve tea, but also to kowtow her hair and swear. If she is an old man about the same age as Yunhong, she will be patient in the spirit of respecting the old and loving the young.


    But what''s the matter with longzixuan?


    She''s about the same age as elder brother. If you ask her to kowtow to him with tea, she can''t do it. She would rather not kowtow to him.


    So at this time, the guy said that the teacher worship ceremony was over. Fengyu was so happy, of course, she didn''t show it. She hung her head and silently took out the box containing TIANLIAN flower.


    At this time, he secretly thought that he would save her life by closing his eyes.


    After all, it''s not easy to be her master.


    She went to long Zixuan and handed over the box with both hands. But she couldn''t shout out two words. To call this evil master, she had to go through her own psychology first.


    So, President Xiao Yunhong and yunyixuan looked at her together. Of course, there was a gorgeous demon with dark eyes, and Fengyu''s scalp was numb.


    "Girl, call master quickly."


    When Yunhong saw that she hadn''t called out the word "Shifu" for a long time, he was very anxious. If there was no outsider, he wanted to slap her on the head. What was the girl planning to do?


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes fell on Feng Yu, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up. It seems that it''s very difficult to let the third sister call long Zixuan master.


    He took another look at long Zixuan and didn''t speak.


    While long Zixuan is very interested in looking at the complexion of the little woman in front of him, a pair of eyes across the shallow smile, his hands down, deliberately do not pick up the gift of her teacher.


    He wanted to see if the girl would call him master today.


    There is Yunhong''s anxious voice in her ear, but Fengyu is still struggling. She knows that the sound of Shifu is imperative, but she just can''t shout out. What can she do?


    Heart a horizontal, she simply closed her eyes, bite teeth way, "master, this is the apprentice carefully selected salute, also please master smile."


    Anyway, if you close your eyes, you can''t see him. Fengyu deludes herself. It''s not the evil that stands in front of her, but the miserable old man who tormented her in the previous life.


    With this thought, she was able to call out. After that, her whole body relaxed. Not only did she relax, but even Yunhong was relieved.


    He stares at long Zixuan and says, "Zixuan boy, although this simple gift can''t get into your eyes, it''s also the girl who has chosen it for a long time. I hope you don''t want to abandon it."


    "No," said long Zixuan, looking at Yunhong, "grandfather Yun, Zixuan doesn''t feel disgusted."


    Yunhong nodded and said happily, "just don''t dislike it. Take it quickly, Zixuan boy."


    Long Zixuan nodded. Then he looked at Feng Yu, stretched out his big hand like jade, and took the box in front of him. He said, "since it was carefully selected by my apprentice, I''ll take it."


    Feng Yu turned a white eye in the heart, this evil spirit pour is to enter the role fast enough, this apprentice is a teacher, really let her admire.


    "Yun Fengyu, from now on, you will be my apprentice. I only accept one apprentice in my life. Although I may not be the best teacher in the world, I can guarantee that as long as you want to learn, I will give you all my life''s unique knowledge. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your talent."


    make complaints about the cheap teacher in Fengyu''s heart, when the devil''s voice was serious, but it was the first time she heard him in such a serious tone that she couldn''t help listening to it.

 Chapter 115

    The evil spirit of the evil man continued, "today, Dean Xiao and grandfather Yun testify. I, long Zixuan, swear that I will take good care of my only apprentice Fengyu and let her not be bullied any more. As long as I, long Zixuan, am here, no one will hurt her. To fight against her is to fight against Shengwu. If I don''t do that, Yun said Grandfather can do whatever he wants with me. "


    With these words, everyone was shocked, even Fengyu was no exception. She looked up at the man who was gorgeous but serious in front of her.


    Is he crazy? Is he burning his head? Is he taking the wrong medicine


    He can say this kind of words, but also in the presence of Dean Xiao and Yun Hong. Does he know what he means by saying this?


    Feng Yu blinked his eyes. Why did he make such a promise?


    The friendship between them did not seem to reach the point where he said this for her? But I have to admit that at this moment, she was touched.


    But soon, she thought of the fragments of the seal in her body, and the touch in her heart immediately disappeared. If he was plotting the fragments of the seal of the cloud family, she would accept it more easily.


    Didn''t he think that the fragments of the seal of God were in Yunhong''s hands, so he deliberately approached Yunhong and said these words in front of Yunhong to confuse him?


    Fengyu bit her lip, thinking about whether to tell Yunhong about long Zixuan''s plot for the fragment of the seal in her body. If grandfather knew he was looking for the fragment of the seal, he would not be so close to him or like him so much, would he?


    Yun Yixuan couldn''t recover for a long time. His black jade eyes looked at long Zixuan, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt that he was special to his third sister. It seemed that his intuition was right.


    He didn''t understand, where did he treat the third sister specially?


    Dean Xiao looks at long Zixuan and Feng Yu. His eyes are full of horror. Zhan Tian''s daughter is really powerful. She can make this promise.


    This wench can know, have in front of this do backer, she can walk across in the Hao Yuan Empire, who dare to give her face after? There''s no time for flattery.


    Thinking of this, I envy Yunhong even more. They are all people who have granddaughters. Why is his granddaughter not so lucky as Fengyu?


    "Ah, Fengyu, you are blessed."


    He couldn''t help sighing to Fengyu. Fengyu chuckled and said no.


    Yun Hong''s shocked eyes stare at long Zixuan for a long time. It''s not until Xiao Yuanchang makes a sound that he wakes him up. He sighs, "Zixuan boy, you love this girl so much that I don''t know what to say."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes moved from Fengyu to Yunhong and said, "where did grandfather Yun say? Since miss three is my apprentice, I naturally want to love her."


    Hearing the conversation between them, Feng Yu''s eyes twinkled. The Dragon Zixuan was magnificent enough. She couldn''t imagine that she was worthy of being treated differently.


    She narrowed her eyes, and suddenly she began to smile, saying, "since the master wants to love me in the future, the apprentice will be filial to the master and repay him."


    In this sentence, everyone is silent


    *


    after the simplest teacher worship ceremony in history, it was already in the afternoon. Fengyu and Yun Yixuan sent Yunhong down the mountain together, and watched him leave in the housekeeper''s carriage with his own eyes. Seeing the carriage go further and further, Fengyu felt a little heavy in his heart, and his heart also dropped.


    "Three younger sisters are not happy, but can''t bear to give up grandfather?"


    Ear is Yun Yixuan soft voice, he really gentle looking at her, eyes is a touch of pity and doting.


    Feng Yu''s eyes fell on the disappearing carriage and sighed, "brother, we will live in the college in the future. General''s house, grandfather is alone again."


    Although there are still two women here, Fengyu doesn''t believe that the two women will treat Yunhong as a father. Considering Yunhong''s age, it was originally for his descendants to wrap around their knees and enjoy the heavenly year. It''s a pity that one of the two sons has been guarding the border for several years and the other is missing. No one can be filial to him.


    There are two grandsons and four granddaughters. All of them are not with him. The only one left is Yun Muxiang who is still in the general''s mansion. Not to mention that they are not intimate with each other, it is Yun Muxiang. Now she has no tongue and can''t speak. Even if she is willing to accompany Yun Hong, he may see that his granddaughter is dumb and caused by another granddaughter. I''m afraid it will be disturbing.


    Fengyu suddenly regretted taking off yunmuxiang''s tongue. She knew that even if she cut her face, she could at least let her use her tongue to please Yunhong.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how much she regrets, she can''t go back to the past.


    Yun Yixuan touched her head and said with a smile, "three younger sisters, Dongxuan mountain is only a hundred miles away from the imperial city. With my brother''s cultivation, it will be half an hour. When the three younger sisters miss their grandfather, my brother can take you back.""That''s the only way," Feng Yu said, looking back. "Brother, let''s go up the mountain. But long Zixuan said that I''ll go to see my grandfather after I send him."


    Yun Yixuan chuckled and said, "three younger sisters, the Dragon Master is your master now. You still call him by his name. That''s not good."


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "don''t worry. As long as my brother doesn''t sue me, he won''t know. I don''t believe he has a thousand li ear."


    Yun Yixuan shook his head with a smile, and then sighed again, exclaiming, "things are really changeable. My brother never thought that the Dragon Master would become the third sister''s master."


    Feng Yu felt the same about it, so she nodded and said, "yes, yes, I can''t believe that the demon would be my master, but what should I do? The teacher worship ceremony has been handed in."


    When it comes to the teacher worship ceremony, Feng Yu is a face of regret.


    Evil?


    Yun Yixuan laughs again. It turns out that in the heart of the third sister, she thinks so about the dragon master. The third sister is really Ah, it''s hard to say.


    "Brother."


    Feng Yu''s soft voice rang out in his ears. Yun Yixuan looked back at her with a smile in his eyes and said, "en."


    "According to the truth, the master also wants to give the apprentice the introductory ceremony. What do you think long Zixuan will give me? After all, it can''t be worse than the lotus flower. "


    Fengyu heart small tangle, small expectations, that guy must have a lot of good things, just don''t know what he will give her.


    In fact, apart from the fragment of Qingmang, she was very concerned about the bow and seal in his hand. According to Qingmang, the bow was the most powerful weapon in ancient times.


    The seal is the most powerful artifact in defense, especially now Qingmang''s body is fragmented and has little power. Although the sun shooting bow is damaged, it is much better than Qingmang.


    It''s not her usual style to not covet artifact.


    Yun Yixuan sees Feng Yu''s eyes twinkling with the light of calculation at this time. The corners of his lips can''t help but get enough of it. He says, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what he sends you. The important thing is that you can find a way to take the fragment from him."


    Feng Yu nodded and sighed, "brother, it''s reasonable. I have to sum it up."


    Then, they were silent and began to climb the mountain seriously.


    Fengyu thought for a long time, and finally could not help communicating with Qingmang, "Qingmang, what would happen if I took out the fragment of this seal in my body and gave it to longzixuan?"


    She thought over and over again that this fragment was not safe in her body. Long Zixuan was her master. Next, they could not avoid getting along with each other day and night. Maybe he would find what he had been looking for in her body. At that time, he would not poison her.


    So, it''s better to hand it in by yourself. Anyway, this fragment doesn''t have much effect on her. It''s better to exchange it for the fragment in long Zixuan''s hand.


    In this way, they get what they need, and they are happy?


    It took her so long to make the decision because she had been thinking about the reason why Yun zhantian put this fragment into her body. She believed that her father would not harm her, but his father would not put that fragment into her body without a reason.


    After she couldn''t figure out the answer, she didn''t want to think about it. Her father''s whereabouts are unknown now. The reason why he put the fragments of the seal into her body is an unsolvable mystery, unless she can find him one day and ask him personally.


    But Yunhong has been looking for him for 13 years, but she has not found him. How can she find him easily? Therefore, she did not want to entangle this seal fragment.


    Qingmang responded to her quickly. His voice was quiet and cold. This was the first time Fengyu heard him respond to her with this tone.


    "Do you remember the scene when I took out the fragments from the dark spirit in space?"


    He continued in a cold voice, "if the fragments of the seal in your body are taken out, the fragments will take away all your vitality at the moment when they leave your body. You will be like the dark spirit, whose vitality will be exhausted in an instant and can only wait for death. If you had not contracted the dark spirit that day, and the powerful power of the contract would have filled its vitality in an instant, then the dark spirit would have died long ago ¡£¡±


    Fengyu is silent. How can she not remember the scene of the dark spirit dying in the space that day? Maybe she also thinks that if the fragments in her body are found by long Zixuan, her fate will be the same as the dark spirit. That''s why she has compassion for the dark spirit that day.


    The contract saved it, and the force of the contract saved it.


    It seems that this road is not feasible, how can she end up with the dark spirit? How could she allow herself to be someone else''s servant, even if someone else contracted her to save her with the power of the contract?


    "So, if you don''t want to die, don''t let others find the fragments of the seal in your body."


    Qingmang warned her again, and then completely silent; when Fengyu came back, they had already arrived outside the courtyard full of purple bamboo.The elder brother had already sent her back. Feng Yu sighed.


    Yun Yixuan stopped and looked at her, and said, "third sister, you should go to the dragon master first. My brother is going to see my master. After so many days, I don''t know how he is now."


    "Well, brother, go."


    Feng Yu smiles at him, because there is something in his heart, so he laughs reluctantly. Yun Yixuan nods and looks at her uneasily, saying, "what''s the matter with the third sister?"

 Chapter 116

    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry about me, brother. I''m ok. You can go quickly."


    "Well," Yun Yixuan said, seeing that he couldn''t ask for anything, so he had to give up. "The elder brother left first. If the three younger sisters have anything, they can come to see him at any time, and the elder brother will come to see you."


    "Good," Feng Yu should say, and then waved to Yun Yixuan, "brother, walk slowly."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and turned to leave. Feng Yu watched him go far until she couldn''t see him. She turned and walked towards the yard.


    In the courtyard, the purple bamboo is pretty, firm in the breeze, showing a sense of consternation. When Fengyu sees these purple bamboo, she suddenly thinks that Nanhai Guanyin seems to be covered with a forest of purple bamboo. She is actually a relative of Nanhai Guanyin.


    "Little feather, come in when you come back."


    In the open door, there came the voice of enchantment. Even if you don''t need to see him, just listen to the voice, you can guess that the owner of the voice is absolutely a peerless monster.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips, raised her legs and walked in towards the open door. Then, she saw a gorgeous man lying on the reclining chair in the room. His charming eyes narrowed, his gorgeous thin lips rose slightly, and his eyebrows were enchanting. His whole body exuded a spirit of enchantment.


    Feng Yu sighs in the heart, a man just, why want to be born so gorgeous?


    It''s a waste of this skin bag. If a woman can grow up to be like him, it''s absolutely a disaster. I don''t know how many men will fight for it. Even if there is a river of blood, it''s possible that the city will be destroyed and the country will be destroyed.


    "Why does little feather keep staring at me as a teacher?"


    The voice of man''s enchantment was heard in her ear. Fengyu blinked her eyes. Then she saw the man on the reclining chair with a pair of enchanted eyes looking at her with a smile. She couldn''t see through the emotions in her eyes.


    Now she is immune to the three words "little feather". Feng Yu smiles with her lips, and does not hide her astonishment. She says, "of course, the master looks good, so I always read it."


    "In this way," long Zixuan closed his eyes again, and his gorgeous lips were stained with evil airway, "let''s see the little feather."


    His slender fingers are moving gently. Fengyu sees a piece of black debris on his fingertips. Her breath is tight, and her eyes fall on that piece of debris.


    "Little feather seems to be very interested in this thing in my hands?"


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes and looked at her. He moved his hands, and the black fragment of the white jade fingertip was completely exposed. Fengyu staggered his eyes and said, "I just saw the master holding it several times, so I wonder what''s special about it."


    "Is it?"


    Dragon Zixuan lips hook enchanting smile, way, "teacher thought, Xiaoyu has been looking for this fragment."


    A word of light misty, let Feng feather instantly stare big eyes, she looked at him, although complexion as usual, but the bottom of the eye but emerge ten thousand kinds of emotions.


    Long Zixuan looked at her, and suddenly sighed, "little feather, the soul of jiutianzhuxie blade has been contracted by you?"


    He didn''t need her to admit it, and even went on without waiting for her to answer, "it''s said that there is a mysterious space in the soul of jiutianzhuxie blade, which is very wonderful. It''s invisible and intangible, but it really exists, and only the Lord of soul can call. When I first met you, the man who got into your boudoir was killed by you and thrown into the space Let''s call it a day. "


    Fengyu stepped back. She looked at him warily and said, "when did you know that?"


    Her question was tantamount to admitting what long Zixuan had just said. She knew that this man was so dangerous and abnormal, but she didn''t expect that he was so powerful that she could even know that he had contracted with Qingmang.


    Long Zixuan raised her eyes and saw the familiar alert in her eyes. He had no choice but to smile. This girl always looks like this when she sees him. Does she think that he will covet the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade in his hand?


    He lay on the reclining chair and looked at Fengyu lazily. His eyes half narrowed and he said, "well, I haven''t given Xiaoyu the introduction ceremony yet. Xiaoyu said, what do you want?"


    Fengyu looks at him suspiciously. Is this demon really so good?


    But why did he ignore her question?


    The Mou light twinkled a few times, Feng Yu looked at the black fragment of his fingertip, suddenly hooked lips to smile, way, "master this words really?"? Do you really want anything


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou bottom extremely quickly delimits a smile, his evil spirit voice low way, "nature."


    "That''s good," Feng Yu nodded with satisfaction. Her beautiful eyebrows picked up and said, "the apprentice wants the fragments in master''s hand. Will master give them to her?"


    Long Zixuan shook the fragments in his hand and said, "naturally," he stopped. He looked at her with evil eyes and continued, "but the premise is that Xiaoyu will be happy to serve her."


    He chuckled and said, "as long as you are happy with your teacher, everything is easy to say."Feng Yu gritted her teeth and waited on her. She had to wait on her. She had no burden to wait on the evil.


    "Master, how can you be happy?"


    Long Zixuan put his head on the back of the chair, looked at her lazily, and said, "my shoulder is uncomfortable, little feather, come here and pinch it for me."


    Feng Yu''s mouth opened. It turns out that the evil said that he was really treating her as a servant girl? Long Zixuan looked at her with a smile and enjoyed her vivid eyebrows.


    Feng Yu sighed and walked over. Although she was very unhappy, what could she do? She wanted the pieces in his hand and naturally wanted to please him.


    If he didn''t ask for anything, she would feel uneasy if he just gave her the pieces.


    When she got the fragment from beimingchen, she could spend a lot of energy, so it would not be easy to get it from this monster.


    Raise both hands to put on his both sides shoulder, Feng Yu acknowledged life of pinch up, her two hands, actually have not done this kind of work, this evil spirit pour is enough honor.


    The small hand on the shoulder is weak and boneless, and the eyes of the Dragon Zixuan are closed comfortably. The gorgeous corners of the lips are always hooked, and they are curved and deadly.


    Feng Yu sees his comfortable and drowsy appearance and moves his sour arm, so his resentment rises gradually.


    It''s like the power that urges nizhu to steal all his belongings. There must be many treasures for a person of his identity, but this idea is also suitable to think about. Although nizhu is powerful, it''s not invincible.


    Qingmang''s body is fragmented, and it can be sensed; so the sun shooting bow in longzixuan''s hand is lighter than Qingmang''s, and how can it not sense the hidden pearl?


    I''m afraid that if she does this, she will be accused of stealing the school. I''m afraid that she won''t be able to clean up all her life.


    Sighed a, this idea was immediately pressed down by her, the Feng feather again acknowledged life of pinched.


    *


    three days later.


    In the past few days, almost all the students of Haoyuan college know that there is a new dean in the college, who is juxtaposed with Dean Xiao, which undoubtedly arouses the excitement and curiosity of all the students.

 Chapter 117

    Haoyuan college has been established for so many years. In history, there has never been a case of two presidents juxtaposing or directly taking office.


    After the old president left office, every president was elected by the Supreme Council and the Presbyterian group. In addition, he was ordered by the emperor.


    It can be seen from this that the incident of a dean coming out of thin air will have a great impact on the disciples.


    However, when they learned that the new president was actually the leader of the Shengwu department, long Zixuan, the shock in everyone''s heart instantly subsided. It turned out that it was the leader of the Shengwu department. No wonder it was such a special case.


    After calming down, he could not help but wonder, how could the dragon master come to Haoyuan college to be the dean? He doesn''t want his own Samurai?


    No matter what they think, they can''t figure out the reason.


    However, many disciples have heard that Yun Fengyu, the daughter of elder martial Brother Yun, who was once famous all over the world, was also sent to Haoyuan college by the emperor to cultivate feelings with the eleventh prince, which caused another shock.


    Everyone knows that the third lady of the general''s mansion is born with useless materials and can''t be cultivated. According to the truth, this life will not meet the holy land of martial arts. However, as soon as the emperor opened the golden gate, the third lady of the useless materials was sent to the first sect where many friars broke their heads and could only sigh.


    As expected, it''s better to be reincarnated than to be gifted. Being uncle Yun''s daughter, no matter how talented she is, she can still be a prince and concubine and enter the first clan.


    While sighing, all the disciples became curious about the infamous Miss Yun San. It''s a pity that Haoyuan college is so huge that hundreds of thousands of students want to see Miss Yun San in the vast crowd.


    After these days, Fengyu has completely accepted the fact that she is the disciple of the evil.


    For that piece of debris, she was oppressed by him every day. She washed and cooked for him, rubbed her shoulders and beat her legs. She was just like a little maid. She couldn''t be more subdued these days.


    Whenever she wants to give up, a demon master will slowly take out the piece and shake it around in front of her eyes, which makes her teeth itch, but she has nothing to do, so she can only accept her life and continue to listen to others.


    Fortunately, he is still quite competent as a master. Every day, he will tell her some of his cultivation experience. Although it is not particularly profound, it is very useful for her realm, so that she has a new understanding of the way of cultivation.


    That afternoon, Fengyu left zizhufeng and walked towards the square of the college.


    When it comes to Zizhu peak, it''s the most sensational place in the college today, because it''s where long Zixuan lives. Before Haoyuan college, there was no such peak, but with the college''s relocation, such a peak appeared out of thin air.


    It is said that the peak of Zizhu is covered with Zizhu, and there is a beautiful man lying drunk in the Zizhu forest.


    Many people are curious about long Zixuan, the most beautiful man in the legend of Haoyuan. So the disciples of the college want to sneak into zizhufeng to see the beauty of the most beautiful man in the legend. However, the first beautiful man orders his red shadow guard. If anyone dares to approach zizhufeng, there will be no amnesty.


    The red shadow guard is famous for its fierce reputation. It kills people without blinking an eye. It does not know how many friars and sects it frightens. Therefore, after hearing such an order from the red shadow guard, the disciples of the Academy quench their curiosity and dare not think of stealing zizhufeng any more.


    Therefore, Fengyu was quiet for a few days.


    The college is very popular. No matter what time, there are always many students walking side by side in the square.


    Fengyu took off the blue gauze skirt, put on the uniform of Haoyuan college, took off the veil on her face, and put on the half mask.


    When the evil master saw her dress for the first time, a satisfied light appeared in her evil eyes. Fengyu looked at her college clothes with some doubts. Is this light blue dress really so good-looking?


    However, wearing this dress, she is not so conspicuous among the vast number of disciples.


    From a distance, she saw the tall and uninhibited statue. Fengyu hesitated, and then walked over without hesitation. Last time, because she was in a hurry, she didn''t take a good look at the statue.


    I''m very free today, so I must have a close look.


    I''ve been listening to other people talk about how Yun Er Shao is amazing. It''s a pity that she can''t witness his peerless splendor. Now, it''s OK to look at this statue.


    Walking under the statue, Fengyu finds that she is not as big as one leg of the statue. She sighs. Why is the statue so big?


    She was so tired to see her father.


    She didn''t know how much she was touched by her father when she saw the statue.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the statue with blurred facial features. She was very excited. It was just a statue. Why did she feel so handsome and great?"Oh, who did I think it was, you ugly monster?"


    When she was distracted, she heard a familiar voice. Fengyu looked back and saw that Beiming snow, who was wearing a college uniform, came far away. There were several crescent moon embroidered on the collar of her college uniform.


    In Haoyuan college, the students are divided into different levels. According to different accomplishments and qualifications, they are divided into external students, internal students, intermediate students, advanced students and super students.


    In addition to the super disciples, the clothes of each level of disciples are light cyan, but the details are different. The clothes of the outer disciples are plain and have no design, while the clothes of the inner disciples are embroidered with a few stars on the collar.


    For intermediate disciples, the moon is embroidered on the collar; for advanced disciples, the sun is embroidered on the collar; for super disciples, the clothes are silver white, very holy, which fully demonstrates the unique status of super disciples.


    The moon is embroidered on beimingxue''s clothes, which shows that she is an intermediate disciple, while Fengyu is only an inner disciple, so her clothes are embroidered with stars.


    Fengyu squints at beimingxue. The bottom of her eyes is a touch of boredom. How can she meet this woman everywhere? Haoyuan college is so big, with a radius of tens of miles, can you meet her like this?


    It''s really a bad relationship from a previous life.


    She looked at beimingxue and didn''t speak, but beimingxue didn''t intend to let her go. She looked at her with her hands around her chest and her face was domineering. She sneered at her with a hook on her lips. "Ugly eight monsters are ugly eight monsters. Putting on College clothes is an insult to this dress. I don''t know what my father thought, but it would make you such ugly eight monsters come to Haoyuan college and make a disgrace."


    The more Beiming Snow said, the more she gnashed her teeth. That day, after being kicked into the water by this ugly monster, she went to complain to her father. At that time, Yanyan testified. Who knows, her father ignored her and let her go.


    She is the most talented and favorite princess of my father. Well, why should my father let her go because of an ugly monster? And this ugly guy almost killed her.


    She still can''t figure out why her father connived at this ugly monster.


    Feng Yu sees the hate at the bottom of her eyes, sneers and doesn''t care about her. In her heart, beimingxue is just like a mad dog. If she just barks, she can''t hear anything.


    Of course, if she dares to bite her, then don''t blame her for beating the dog.


    Slightly stagger the line of sight, you can see that beimingchen and yuelingyan walk side by side from afar; the woman''s face just makes Fengyu amazing.


    Her face is as small as a palm, her skin is as ice and snow, her eyebrows are apricot eyes, her eyes are bright and her teeth are white, and then her pink lips are as beautiful as petals.


    She also took off her noble purple clothes and put on the clothes of Haoyuan college. Her whole body was full of gentle and submissive temperament. There was a round of sun at the collar, which radiated a dazzling light, showing her extraordinary status.


    Princess Lingyan really deserves her reputation. She is a senior disciple.


    After seeing Fengyu, yuelingyan nods to her politely. She seems to have completely forgotten that Fengyu kicked beimingxue into the water last time. She is so cultivated that people admire her.


    Fengyu also nodded to her, and then saw the slender, tall and handsome man beside her.


    Beimingchen


    He was dressed in black clothes, dark as ink; his eyebrows and eyes were pale, but delicate as painting; his face was peerless, and his whole body exuded a breath of ice cold as snow.


    As if the God of nine days, cold pride can not be profaned.


    Fengyu''s eyes stayed on him for a moment, then turned away and counted the time. They haven''t seen each other since the day of Beiming snow falling into the water.


    Now in see, each other is just more strange.


    Fengyu doesn''t know what to say to him. It seems that there''s no need to say hello. She raises her legs and plans to leave here. Where there is snow in the north, there''s right and wrong. She doesn''t want to make trouble, so she''d better leave as soon as possible.


    "Wait, ugly, did the princess let you go?"


    Beiming snow flashed to her and stood in her way. All her beautiful faces were pretty and domineering. "You kicked my princess into the water last time and almost killed her. Don''t you think this is the end of it?"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows hurt a little. She looked at her and said, "what does snow princess want?"


    "You apologize to Princess Ben."


    North Ming snow gnaws a tooth to say, Feng feather looked at her one eye, way, "sorry."


    Last time, she did almost kill her. If this woman can leave her alone with an apology, what about an apology?


    It''s easier to apologize than to be pestered by her.


    She apologized, but beimingxue was not satisfied at all. "You almost killed Princess Ben. Is it over to say sorry? I remember you kicked me into the water with your feet, and I''ll cut off your feet, too. "


    Feng Yu pursed her lips, and her eyes looked at her silently. The snow princess really didn''t go with her so easily. How did she offend her? Why does she just have a problem with her?"Beiming snow."


    There was a cold voice like snow in her ear. Fengyu didn''t have to look back to know who the voice came from. Such a unique, cold and pleasant voice, besides beimingchen, who else.


    Beimingchen voice a, beimingxue subconsciously shrunk body, she bit the lip, timid looking at beimingchen, beautiful face wronged and unwilling.

 Chapter 118

    Feng Yu sneered, in front of her so arrogant, how so afraid of this man?


    "Yun Fengyu, you go."


    The cold voice rang again. Fengyu didn''t turn her head back. She lifted her legs and left. Alas, she just came out for a walk today and came to see her father. Why did she meet this man.


    It''s really where we don''t meet in life.


    Her back is more and more far away. Beimingchen has not taken back his sight. His good-looking eyebrows are twisted up. The dark eyes are cold, but there is an inexplicable emotion at the bottom of the eyes.


    The month spirit smoke turns to see toward him, the fist in the sleeve is tight tight, she draws back the line of sight, hang down the head, clever way, "nine elder brother, let''s go."


    Beimingchen pursed his thin red lips and took back his eyes to see beimingxue. His eyebrows were pale and his voice was cold. He said, "beimingxue, you should not call me nine brothers if you are splashing everywhere in the future."


    Beimingxue trembled. She bit her lip and dropped her head. She came over with a cry voice and said, "brother nine, don''t be angry. That ugly eight monster kicked me into the water last time and almost killed me. Can''t I scold her? If you are not happy, can''t I stop scolding her in the future? "


    May be really too wronged, said, tears will flow out, Beiming snow bite lips, hand wipe tears on the face.


    Yuelingyan came to her and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. She said gently, "don''t cry, Xueer. Jiuge won''t be angry with you, but you should listen to Jiuge."


    Beimingxue nods and weeps.


    "You two go by yourself, and I won''t send you."


    With that, beimingchen left with her legs, and gradually went away in their sight. Beimingxue wiped away the tears on her face and bit her lips to watch beimingchen go away.


    "Yanyan, Wuwu, brother Jiu has changed. He doesn''t like me any more. I used to beat and scold others in front of him, but he never said anything about me. Now because of the ugly eight, he teaches me again and again. Wuwu, what should I do? Brother Jiu is really angry with me..."


    Yuelingyan sighed and said, "Xueer, sometimes you are too mischievous. After all, Feng girl is kind to Jiu Ge. If you scold her, Jiu Ge will inevitably get angry. After all, you are Jiu Ge''s favorite sister, and he won''t really ignore you. After a few days, he will get rid of his anger."


    Beimingxue clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were full of hatred. She bit her lips and said in a calm voice, "it''s all the ugly eight monsters. If it wasn''t for her, brother Jiu would not be angry with me. It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault..."


    She suddenly took the hand of yuelingyan, squinted and said, "Yanyan, are you my best sister?"


    Yuelingyan had a bad feeling in her heart. She lowered her head and said, "why do you ask that? We have known each other for ten years since we were children. Of course, you are my best sister."


    Beimingxue suddenly laughs. She hooks her lips and says in a cold voice, "since you are my best sister, should you help me deal with that bitch?"


    Yuelingyan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She tried to smoke the fist held by beimingxue. Beimingxue was not happy to let go of her and said, "I''m dealing with her for your own good, Yanyan. Can''t you see that Jiuge is different from that ugly eight monsters;


    speaking of this, she raised the corner of her lips again, but the cold light appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Nine elder brothers are not those shallow men. They only look at women''s faces. In his eyes, women look the same. They are not as good-looking as him, so he only appreciates women who are good at his character. Don''t you think nine elder brothers appreciate that ugly character?"


    Yuelingyan didn''t speak, but she clenched her fists tightly. Feng girl''s character is really unique. Not to mention that men will appreciate her, even if she is a woman, she also feels very attractive.


    Her bright eyes across a touch of gloomy, petal general Ling lips pursed up, looks not happy.


    Beimingxue took her hand again and said with a smile, "so Yanyan, we should take precautions. You and Jiuge have known each other for more than ten years, and you don''t want Jiuge to be robbed."


    Yuelingyan takes out her wrist from her hand, turns around and leaves. After two steps, she stops again, slightly side her head, and says in a gloomy voice, "Xueer, some things can''t be forced, so I won''t force anything."


    After that, she strode away, leaving beimingxue stamping her feet in the original atmosphere. What? Why didn''t either one or two help her deal with the ugly eight?


    *


    after leaving the square, Fengyu walked aimlessly. She didn''t know how long it took until she reached a small lake.


    The small lake is not big, but the water is very clear. The lake is full of lotus flowers, with willow leaves floating on it, and occasionally dragonflies flying.


    Looking at the small bridge in the center of the lake, Feng Yu raises his pace and goes up. It''s rare that there are so many students in Haoyuan college, but there is no one here. It''s really not easy.


    After today, she will go to the college to learn things with other inner disciples. Master demon said that he can teach her alone, but she also needs to learn some things with other disciples.Besides, Beiming Hao is the inner disciple, and the purpose of Beiming Jiuli''s letting her come to Haoyuan college is to cultivate feelings with Beiming Hao. Naturally, she can''t be completely independent. In this way, his decision is totally meaningless.


    Thinking of Beiming Hao, Fengyu can''t help but lift his lips.


    Now everyone knows the news of her coming to the college, but it must be him who is the most excited. She is extremely ugly and has no talent and virtue, but she is ranked as his fiancee. With such a fiancee as her, he must feel ashamed and can''t look up.


    However, she will make him more humiliating; otherwise, how can Beiming Jiuli make up his mind to repent for them.


    Just as she was meditating, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. Fengyu frowned and turned around. Then she saw a slender figure standing by the lake not far from her.


    Xuanyi is as beautiful as ink.


    Every time she saw him, she could not help thinking of these words; however, how did he come here?


    Feng Yu frowned. Did he come for her? As soon as this idea rose, she couldn''t help laughing. When did she become so narcissistic? Actually, I think this man is looking for her. In fact, it''s a coincidence.


    She shook her head and turned around. Unexpectedly, her feet were empty. Then, she fell from the small bridge without guardrail and plunged into the water, splashing with a splash.


    When she noticed something bad, she immediately stopped breathing, so even if she fell into the water, she didn''t get choked; Fengyu closed her eyes and burst out of the water.


    Then, on the shore of the lake, the man in Xuanyi looks at her with pale eyebrows. His face is as deep as water, and he can''t see any emotion. But somehow, Fengyu can feel that he is gloating.


    She reached out to wipe the water stains on her face. She looked at the man with gnashing teeth. She helped him once and gave him the colorful lotus hearts in the general''s mansion for free. Now that she fell into the water, don''t you know how to reach out and pull her?


    It''s really heartless.


    I don''t know. He just thought it was her retribution.


    Not long ago, she kicked his sister out of the lake. How long after that, she should fall into the lake by herself. It''s a cycle of causality and retribution.


    Fortunately, she knows how to swim, otherwise, looking at the man, I''m afraid that she will really ask for help, and he will definitely look on coldly and never give a helping hand.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath, legs a pedal, posture is very beautiful, like fish beauty general toward the shore, a shore, she will use the power to dry clothes, and then panting to stand up and leave.


    "Yun Fengyu."


    Behind him came the voice of a man as cold as snow. Feng Yu picked his eyebrows in surprise and turned to look at him. All his eyes were puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    I can''t figure out how this man can stop her. Is there something wrong? The suspicion in Feng Yu''s eyes is even more serious.


    "I will discipline beimingxue."


    After waiting for a long time, she heard such a sentence. Fengyu nodded, and the corners of her lips began to smile, "it''s time to discipline, otherwise, when someone will break her mouth, I don''t know."


    She dares to bet that with beimingxue''s mouth so smelly, sooner or later someone will break her mouth, even if that person is not her, there will be others.


    "King Chen, do you have anything else to do?"


    He didn''t see him speak for a long time. Fengyu asked again. I don''t know why, after she asked this, his face sank a little, and he looked at her for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Feng Yu''s mouth curled. She knew that it was very difficult for her to let him talk. She shouldn''t challenge this difficulty. She took another look at him and left.


    Beimingchen didn''t shout out this time. He kept looking at her back and clenched her fist uncontrollably. He didn''t know why they became like this.


    Even if we meet each other, we are just like strangers.


    Is she really the kind of person who turns over and doesn''t recognize people as the night breeze says? The brow of the North dark night Chen twisted to rise, seem to sink into meditation.


    *


    Fengyu went up to Zizhu peak and entered the courtyard. At a glance, he saw Chixiao and ChiYan standing there as if they were sculptures. When he saw her coming back, he respectfully called out Shaozhu.


    This title gives Fengyu a headache. Since she became the apprentice of the demon, the legendary red shadow guard called her as the little Lord.


    The devil is the Lord, but she is the little Lord.


    This title always feels strange. It sounds like a father and daughter''s feeling. At that time, she refused this title with righteous words, but the red shadow guard only listened to the monster''s words, so her refusal was invalid.


    Directly countless off Chixiao and ChiYan, Fengyu eyes swept a circle, did not see the evil, then went into his room, since the lake climbed up, her stomach began to feel uncomfortable.


    After entering her own room, Fengyu took off her shoes and went to bed. She seemed to be very sleepy and soon fell asleep.


    Do not know how long in the past, the door was pushed open, came into a long straight dark purple figure.Dragon Zixuan closed the door gently, and his eyes lifted slightly. Then he saw the girl sleeping on the bed. His eyes showed a touch of tenderness. He raised his legs and walked towards the bed.


    The closer to the bed, he frowned, the girl hurt? Why does he smell blood?

 Chapter 119

    She just went out for a long time. How could she hurt herself?


    Can''t Xuanlong even lift her eyebrows to sleep?


    She was still wearing that college uniform. Except for a little wrinkle, she could not see any broken place. However, the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger.


    It was chilly on her body, and there was a very unique breath in the air. Fengyu opened her eyes in an instant, and after looking at it, she saw a gorgeous face.


    Her eyes were wide open and alert, saying, "master, how are you?"


    Why does this monster come to her room while she is sleeping and uncover her quilt? Phoenix feather Mou light moves a little, then can see the quilt on the body was lifted in one side, her body already leaked out.


    She couldn''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t take off her clothes when she went to bed. She was too prescient. Otherwise, the quilt would be thrown like this, and she would be gone everywhere.


    Although she didn''t dare to show it on her face, she was very angry in her heart. Isn''t this evil master a pervert and wants to attack her apprentice?


    In this world, master will be struck by thunder when he attacks his apprentice. I hope she thinks too much, otherwise, his eyes really need to be cured.


    Seeing her wake up, long Zixuan''s frown relaxed. He pursed his gorgeous lips. There was a trace of seriousness in his voice. "After I came in, I smelled a smell of blood in the air, little feather. Are you hurt?"


    What? Bloody smell?


    Feng Yu wrinkled her nose and sniffed hard. Sure enough, she smelled a strong smell of blood, which came from her. It''s impossible. She was sure she wasn''t hurt. What''s the matter with the smell of blood?


    She moved her body, and suddenly felt wet under her buttocks. Then, a bold idea came to her mind, is it not, is it not her relatives.


    "Master, what''s the date today?"


    Long Zixuan looked at her face and wanted to die. When she answered the question, he knew that she should be OK. So he turned around and sat on the bedside gracefully. His eyes looked at her and said, "it''s the third day of July."


    On the third day of July


    Isn''t that really a good day for her? How could she forget such an important day? She''s a pig, stupid to death.


    Fengyu in the bottom of my heart silently despised himself dozens of times, in the afternoon when clearly feel uncomfortable stomach, how she did not think of it.


    Now the smell of blood in the air is so strong that I''m afraid her bed will suffer from blood disaster.


    The Mou light sweeps the evil spirit that leans on her bed, Feng Yu''s complexion is not good for a moment, why does this evil spirit lean on her bed? No, it''s secondary. The important thing is that it''s so late. Why does he come to her room?


    "Master, I think it''s getting late. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest."


    What should she do with herself if she doesn''t send the evil away?


    But long Zixuan didn''t seem to hear her expelling. He leaned there and didn''t even move his posture. He half narrowed his eyes and said, "I haven''t told you where the smell of blood comes from."


    Fengyu really wants to faint. It''s not good to find a man to be a master. When the moon comes, no one can talk about it.


    She bit her lip and looked a little ashamed. She said, "it''s from me, but I''m not hurt. Thank you for your concern, master. Can you go quickly?"


    "Feather, are you expelling me?"


    The evil man at the end of the bed suddenly raised his evil eyes, and his lips were smiling.


    Fengyu doesn''t know how to communicate with this demon. She simply closes her eyes and falls on the bed. She reaches out and covers herself with the quilt.


    Let''s flow. Anyway, most of the blood is flowing now, and she doesn''t care to flow more. She''s not in a hurry to think that this evil devil will always leave. She doesn''t believe that he will stay in her room all night.


    Dragon Zixuan pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed a strange light. He suddenly sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt on Fengyu, and then lifted her out of the bed with a flash of lightning.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When Feng Yu reacted, she saw that she was carried out of bed by the evil. In a twinkling of an eye, she saw a big blood stain on the sheet.


    Good disgrace, she instantly do not want to live the idea, especially want to hit the wall to commit suicide.


    She looks ashamed and ready to cry. She looks up slightly and looks at the monster who is much higher than herself. When she sees his expression, Fengyu is happy. She suddenly wants to laugh.


    Ha ha


    The expression of the monster was so funny. She had never seen such an interesting expression on his face.


    No longer can''t help but, Feng Yu really smile, smile tears flow out, "ha ha..."


    The demon''s face was split by thunder, and then he was embarrassed. His gorgeous face was tinged with a thin blush, even his ears were a little red.Before, Fengyu thought that this man was always evil no matter when. Now she knows that he can be so cute. How cute! She wants to bite him in the face?


    Hearing her laughter, long Zixuan coughed awkwardly. If he had known that she was doing this, killing him would never have lifted her out of bed.


    At this moment, long Zixuan''s regretful intestines were almost green. In her laughter, he quickly let her go, took back his hand, then turned around and said, "I''m going to ask someone to send something. You can have a rest early."


    It''s hard to see his embarrassed side. Of course, Fengyu doesn''t want to let him go so easily. She grabs his clothes with her two hands and says pitifully, "master, don''t go. I''m not feeling well."


    Long Zixuan raised his legs and put them down again. He clearly wanted to go, but after hearing her words, his feet seemed to have roots on the ground, and he couldn''t move half a minute.


    He turned his head awkwardly, and saw her look pathetic. He caught the mischief in her eyes, so he knew that she was pretending, but he was still ruthless and left.


    I once heard Hua Luan say that when a woman comes to the moon, her body is very uncomfortable. Even if she wants to make fun of him, there is something uncomfortable in her body.


    He pursed his lips, and suddenly bent down to pick her up. Feng Yu, who was still proud one second ago, suddenly opened his eyes. What''s the situation?


    How could this man report her?


    Did he really take the wrong medicine recently?


    When she was not calm, long Zixuan had put her gently on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then put her big hand on her abdomen. A burning spirit came.


    "Feather, close your eyes and have a rest. Let someone prepare something for you."


    Fengyu''s IQ is not online at this time, and he hardly reacts. When he says something, he hears the voice of his evil spirit and shouts softly.


    "ChiYan."


    "Lord, my subordinates are."


    After his words fell, a respectful voice of red flame sounded outside the door. Fengyu faintly felt what he was going to say. Before his brain realized it, he immediately covered longzixuan''s lips with his hands.


    Rely on, if her intuition is good, then this man is going to let ChiYan get those things for her? This is so perverse.


    After his order, does she still have face red inflammation?


    His lips were covered. When long Zixuan reached his throat, he had to swallow it all. Between his nose and breath, it was all the faint fragrance from his little hand. His heart beat and his breath began to be disordered.


    "Lord?"


    Outside the door, ChiYan couldn''t wait for longzixuan''s command for a long time. He asked again. Longzixuan stabilized his mind, reached out and took away Fengyu''s little hand covering his lips. He felt a faint sense of loss in his heart.


    "It''s all right. Go down."


    "Yes, Lord."


    ChiYan didn''t understand and responded. Then she was completely silent. Fengyu took his hand out of longzixuan''s hand and complained, "Shifu, do you want everyone in the chiyingwei to know that something good has happened to me?"


    Good?


    It''s a special word.


    Dragon purple Xuan low smile a, the voice of evil spirit has already restored calm, "you have nothing here?"


    Feng Yu only thought for a second, then he understood what he was talking about, so he nodded dejectedly and said, "I was injured in an accident before I came to Haoyuan college, so I didn''t have time to prepare many things."


    Long Zixuan knew about her injury, and he saved it himself. He sighed and stood up. "I''d better go to prepare for you myself, little feather. You''re waiting in bed to be my teacher."


    With that, he walked away.


    Only Fengyu, as if he had been struck by thunder, had not recovered for a long time.


    Her heart is trembling all the time. She can''t be stable until now. That monster Does he know what he just said?


    He, he He told her to wait for him in bed.


    Although she thinks too much, it''s also because what he said is too scary, OK? Feng Yu covers face, a heart matchless shame, how to do? Maybe Shifu is really pure, but just now she was really wrong.


    Wuwu, how can you be so dirty? Fengyu wants to slap herself hard, but she can''t do it. She sighs, and her eyes fall on the bloodstain under her body.


    It took about a long time.


    The door was pushed open. Fengyu immediately looked at it, but saw that it was an 18-9-year-old girl, wearing the clothes of a senior disciple, with a bag of things in her hand.


    "Are you younger martial sister Yun?"


    When the girl saw Fengyu, a soft smile rose on her beautiful face. Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, are you?"


    Her eyes can''t help falling into the girl''s hands. The girl smiles at her and says, "my name is Pei Qing. You can call me elder martial sister. This is what Dean long asked me to send you."Fengyu was relieved. Fortunately, such a beautiful elder martial sister came to give her something. If it was really the evil coming, she didn''t know what mood to face her.


    Because of her relaxed mood, she felt that everything was pleasing to her eyes. This beautiful elder martial sister was even more pleasing to her eyes, so she also gave her a kind smile and said, "elder martial sister Pei, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome," Pei said with a light smile, "younger martial sister, do you need my help?"

 Chapter 120

    "No, no," Fengyu said hastily, "it''s getting late. Elder martial sister Pei, go back to have a rest early. Thank you for coming to send me something. I''ll go to thank you specially some other day."


    Her skirt and bed sheets have been dyed in a pile for a long time, and she can''t see people at all, so how can she be helped by someone, even though she is a woman of the same sex.


    In fact, she also wanted to keep the elder martial sister. It''s rare for people to be so kind and to see her so ugly. She didn''t dislike her at all. This is the first woman she met after she came to this world who didn''t dislike her.


    Oh, it''s really rare.


    Pei Qinggou chuckled, put her things on the table, and said, "well, younger martial sister, you should have a rest earlier, so elder martial sister won''t disturb me. In addition, everyone is younger martial sister, so you don''t have to mention it again. Elder martial sister is just a little help."


    When she finished her training and was ready to go back to her bedroom, she was suddenly stopped by a boy in red robe. With a cold face, she said that she wanted her to send something. Naturally, she didn''t refuse. In fact, she was afraid of the boy''s chill and didn''t dare to refuse.


    Then, the boy in red robe took her to Zizhu peak. When she saw Zizhu in the courtyard, she felt a little excited. She thought that she could see the legendary first beautiful man, the Dragon chief, who is now the Dragon Dean.


    She felt that she must have had bad luck, so she was met by the boy in red robe.


    In her expectation, the boy in red robe gave her this bag of things, took her to the door of the room and asked her to give it to the younger martial sister Yun inside, saying that it was sent by Dean long.


    Pei light heart is very sorry, on a trip to purple bamboo peak, how did not see drunk purple bamboo forest beautiful man? However, she is also very happy to see this younger martial sister Yun. It is said that Dean long has accepted an apprentice. If she is not wrong, she is the younger martial sister Yun.


    Otherwise, how could she live in zizhufeng?


    She said goodbye to Fengyu with a smile, then pushed the door and left. The sound of footsteps outside the door gradually faded away. Fengyu got out of bed and went to the door to plug the door.


    It turns out that the evil master would sneak into her room without her knowing it. It seems that she will be used to inserting the door in the future. Although this small door can''t stop him, it can at least explain her attitude.


    After inserting the door, she opened the small package on the table. The contents were very complete and soft to the touch. Fengyu''s lips were hooked and she was happy.


    It seems that the master hasn''t yelled in vain these days. The monster is very good to herself. She can use the best for everything.


    Fengyu changed herself inside and outside, and finally changed the sheets and stuffed them into the cupboard. Now it''s so late, she''d better wash them tomorrow.


    After all this, she climbed into the bed, covered the quilt, sleepy again; when she came back in the afternoon, she had been sleeping for a long time, but she was still sleepy.


    Outside the door, long Zixuan held a plate with a bowl of porridge in his hand. He reached out and pushed the door, but he didn''t open it. In a moment, he knew that the door was blocked by the girl.


    He is coquettish in the Mou son emerge light helpless, this wench, is not preparing to eat tonight? Her stomach is still uncomfortable. If she doesn''t eat, I don''t know if it will be more uncomfortable.


    With a sigh, he hesitated whether to break in or not.


    The distance red inflammation sees this scene, the eye bead son all startles almost falls down, Lord when unexpectedly knew to wait on a person? I''m afraid it''s the first time for him to carry dishes with his hands.


    Ah, once the LORD was above the world, but now she is below the world. Miss Yun San is really powerful.


    After much hesitation, long Zixuan finally made up his mind. With a flick of his finger, a dark purple power flashed through the crack of the door. Then, he reached out to push the door again, and the door was pushed open.


    He took the plate in one hand, raised his legs and walked in gently, hiding her breath. This girl has a very keen perception. Every time she is close to her when she is asleep, he needs to hide his breath, otherwise he will be found by her immediately.


    After entering the room, she saw the girl breathing evenly on the bed. Long Zixuan put the plate on the table and sat down beside her bed.


    A pair of evil eyes looking at her, eyes deep as water.


    Calculate time, Albizia species is also about to mature, unfortunately, this girl is now only alert to him, how much failure is he?


    With a sigh, his hand touched her scarred face, then he stood up, took up the plate and left; silence returned to the room, and the man came and went without a trace.


    *


    the next day.


    Falling star peak.


    There are five levels of students in Haoyuan college, namely, outside students, inside students, intermediate students, advanced students and super students. The five levels of students have different places of practice and study.


    For example, if the outside disciples are qualified to enter the college, they can only practice in the main hall at the foot of Dongxuan mountain.


    There are nine halls in luoxingfeng, including Archer hall, mage hall, soldier hall, assassin hall, holy sword hall, doctor hall, Alchemist hall, strange scholar hall, and one is literature hall, which can meet the needs of all disciples.The so-called literature hall is naturally a place to practice and read. Although the mainland of Shengluo is martial arts, the style of writing is not weak at all. If everyone only advocates martial arts but not literature, then even if they are given a volume of high-level martial arts, they may not know it.


    So the definition of extraordinary talent is often to be able to be civil and good at martial arts.


    Fengyu walked all the way to the literature hall, and she saw the door open from a distance. She walked to the door and saw that there were more than 90 disciples in it, and at the top was a middle-aged elder.


    The literature hall is different from other halls. It is a place serving other halls. It teaches five hours a day and repeats every hour for three weeks.


    That is to say, every three days, only one hour is lecturing, and the other 14 hours are repeating the contents of the first hour.


    Therefore, when all the other eight hall disciples come, they will not be too crowded to sit down. They can come in these 15 time periods according to their own time.


    In any case, the 15 hours are the same, repeated every hour.


    There are also some disciples who don''t like writing and hate those who are too crazy to read. Therefore, they won''t step into the gate of the literature hall. In this way, even if the literature hall carries the other eight halls, they won''t feel full.


    When Fengyu first heard of such a course arrangement, he almost vomited blood. A teacher repeated a paragraph in three days. Wouldn''t he say that he wanted to vomit?


    It turns out that she thinks too much. There are three elders to teach in turn every day, so what she worries about will not happen at all.


    Hearing the footsteps, almost all the disciples looked at Fengyu at the same time. Even the elders on the stage looked at her. Fengyu''s feet stopped. She was only a few breaths late. How could she become a monkey in the zoo? Everyone is watching.


    Fortunately, she was used to this kind of look, so she didn''t feel embarrassed. When she saw an empty seat in her eyes, she walked over calmly, bent over to the elder on the stage and said politely, "elder Li, hello."


    She had inquired before she came. The elder''s name was Li.


    Elder Li''s eyes fell on her incomplete face, full of amazement. The girl was very strange. There was a scar on her left face and a mask on her right face. He wanted to know what the face under her mask was like?


    "Sit down." He was full of doubts and said, but he didn''t know which hall the girl was a new disciple. He looked at her and didn''t see her at all.


    After elder Li''s words, Fengyu sat down, went to his box and took out the books.


    Sitting in the second row, Beiming Hao clenched his fists tightly. Looking at Fengyu''s eyes, they were all disgusted and disgusted. Damn it, how did the ugly eight come? Isn''t she really trying to cultivate feelings with him?


    If so, he doesn''t mind embarrassing her.


    Now, he has already known that Beiming Jiuli ordered Fengyu to come to Haoyuan college to cultivate feelings with him. When he first learned about it, he almost went mad. If his mother hadn''t urged him, I''m afraid he couldn''t help going back and killing this ugly monster at that time.


    It''s all this ugly guy. Last time he said that he liked men in the street, and those friars who didn''t have a long brain also believed it. Now, it''s spread in the college that he liked men.


    Because of this, he was ridiculed by his fellow disciples. The disciples who used to play well with him began to alienate him. What''s more, they ridiculed him behind his back.


    For a long time, he couldn''t even lift his head in front of his former good brother, and the taunting and disdainful expression of his dead enemy, Nan Shuyuan. As long as he thought of these, he would like to kill this ugly monster.


    It''s this ugly monster who made her so, this ugly monster.


    His eye light is too obvious, how can Feng Yu not notice? She turns her head and looks at him. Ignoring his angry expression of wanting to eat people, she smiles at him. That smile almost makes Beiming Hao spit out his disgusting meal overnight.


    He couldn''t figure out what evil he had done in his previous life. How could he be related to such an ugly monster?


    He gritted his teeth and looked away. He was afraid that if he looked down again, he would lift the table on the spot.


    "Well, I can see people almost. Let''s start."


    On the stage, elder Li picked up the book on the table and said to the disciples in the main hall, "let''s continue last time. Who else remembers where we talked last time?"


    As Li Chang''s old saying goes, all his disciples are silent. After a moment of silence, Bei Ming Hao stands up and says, "elder Li, I remember this ugly man."


    His finger pointed to Fengyu. In a moment, everyone looked at it again. Fengyu raised her head with the action of holding the book, and there was a sneer in her eyes. This Beiming Hao, who was wearing shoes for her so soon, seems that he also wants her to be disgraced.


    Elder Li looked at Fengyu''s eyes, which was more strange. What was the girl''s revenge against the eleventh prince? How could she be targeted so quickly?


    If she really remembered, she would raise her hand to answer after all. Why should the eleventh prince do it for her? The eleventh Prince''s move is to embarrass her.

 Chapter 121

    He was silent and did not speak, trying to see how the girl would react.


    Feng Yu put the book in his hand on the table and looked lazily at Bei Ming Hao, saying, "how do you know I remember? Are you me? "


    This sentence out, the disciples face have wonderful, incredible looking at Feng Yu, have thought, this ugly eight strange is where? It''s amazing that you dare to shout the eleventh prince.


    Among the disciples of the inner gate, except Nanshu Yuannan Shizi, there was no one who dared to speak so loudly.


    "Of course, I''m not you ugly, but if you don''t remember, it means you''re a waste. Last time the elder said so clearly, don''t you remember, what''s waste?"


    North Ming Hao is biting a tooth, the facial expression rises red of say, a pair of fists also tightly clenched.


    Feng Yu''s lips start to stir up, but there is a touch of coldness in her eyes. She looks at him and says, "Beiming Hao, originally I don''t want to talk to you, but you can''t live with me, so I can''t help it."


    She turned her head and looked at the dark colored elder Li on the stage and said, "elder, can you give us a quarter of an hour to solve our personal grievances?"


    Boom


    It''s as if a thunderbolt shook away in the hall. If the rest of the disciples in this room had just looked wonderful before, they would have been shocked at this time. This is ugly and amazing. Are you going to declare war with the eleventh prince?


    Then they''ll see a good play.


    Elder Li''s brow moved. Personal grudge? Does the ugly girl know that she is the eleventh prince? Who gave her the courage to challenge him?


    It''s rare for such an ugly girl to dare to challenge the prince. How can he say that she won''t give her a chance?


    At this point, elder Li stretched out his hand and stroked his three inch beard, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, but remember not to delay too long, so as not to delay other disciples'' class."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, thank you, elder."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Beiming Hao, with a sneer on her lips and a voice with a chill. "Beiming Hao, you decide to vote for me, and I can''t answer it. Well, I''ll give you a few questions first. If you can answer them, I''ll automatically get out of the ground, and then I won''t enter the door of literature Hall any more. How about that?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused another shock. The disciples whispered one after another, guessing the identity of Fengyu.


    "Do you know who she is? How can you be so bold? "


    "I don''t know, but I''m so bold. I dare to gamble with the eleventh prince. It''s amazing that I won''t step into the literature hall again."


    "Well, after the lecture, I must go to find out what kind of hall she belongs to. Although such a great woman is ugly, I must get to know her."


    Hear the ear of broken Dao Dao, North Ming Hao''s face is more and more red, shame of almost can''t help but find a ground crack to drill in, he is biting a tooth, disgusted of looking at Feng Yu, way, "you are just a waste, why to set a topic to test me?"


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, picked up the book in front of her, put all the attention up, she looked at the strange words on the book in her hand, light voice sarcastic way, "eleven princes dare not promise, directly admit that you are not as good as waste, say so much to do what?"


    "You, what did you say?" Beiming Hao jumped up and looked at Fengyu, biting his teeth and said, "you ugly eight strange, have the ability to say it again? My prince will be inferior to you? It''s a big joke. "


    Fengyu doesn''t seem to know that Beiming Hao has reached the edge of anger. She chuckles and says, "even if you admit that you dare not let me test you, I won''t laugh at you. At most, I just look down on you."


    "Who said I didn''t dare?"


    Beiming Hao tried to avoid the other disciples ridicule of the eyes, eyes red looking at Feng Yu, forehead of the blue veins suddenly jump straight, way, "well, the prince would like to see, you this waste can make any deep problem, ugly eight strange, you make the problem, don''t forget your words, if the emperor can answer, you now roll out from the ground, never step here again."


    "Well, I naturally remember. Next, I''m going to make a topic. The eleventh prince will listen well."


    Feng Yu said, "in ancient times, a farmer was framed, and the farmer argued. Because the county magistrate had accepted other people''s bribes and refused to let them go, and he couldn''t find a reason, he had a bad idea. He asked someone to bring ten pieces of paper and said to the farmer, "here are ten pieces of paper. Nine of them say" death "and one says" life ". If it''s" life ", you can touch one. If it''s" life ", you can go back immediately. If it''s" death ", you can''t blame others for your bad life." Smart farmers have long guessed that all the notes are "dead", no matter which one they catch. So he thought of a clever way, the result was a narrow escape. Do you know what he''s up to? "


    As soon as Feng Yu''s question came out, the hall was silent. All the disciples began to ponder. Even elder Li was lost in thought. Ten pieces of paper said that he was dead. If it was him, how would he get away?


    Beiming Hao frowned tightly, repeatedly calculated the feasible method in his mind, but after a long time, he couldn''t figure out the way to escape, so he became angry."Ugly, what''s your problem? Even if there is no answer, how can the prince answer? "


    "Who told you there was no answer?" Phoenix feather cool looking at him, hook lips to sneer, "eleven princes, originally you also just so."


    When Feng Yu mocks him, all his disciples, including elder Li, bow their heads in silence. Ah, he is really ashamed. Elder Li, in particular, always boasts that he is rich and clever. He didn''t expect that he was tested by his own disciples today. If it''s passed on, he will lose face.


    Beiming Hao face rose red, indignant looking at Fengyu, a word can''t say.


    Beside him sat a girl of fourteen or fifteen years old. She was the youngest daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of war. Her name was Jiang Xinyu. She was Jiang Xinyue''s compatriot and sister. Among the inner disciples, everyone knew that Jiang Xinyu liked beiminghao.


    At this time, seeing Beiming Hao''s angry and subdued appearance, the girl finally couldn''t help it. She stood up, turned to look at Fengyu in the back row and said, "ugly, what''s the answer? If you can''t say it, it will prove that there is no answer at all. You are deliberately teasing the eleventh prince. Then, you should get out of the ground now and never step into the literature hall again. "


    Feng Yu looks at her, the corner of the lip hooks up, "this long tongue woman, who are you?"


    It''s clear that there''s nothing to do with her, but I have to stand up and take a step in. My mouth is not clean. What''s a gossip woman?


    Jiang Xinyu used to love face very much. Now she is ridiculed in front of so many martial brothers, not to mention how embarrassed she is. So she pours at Feng Yu with a few steps, "ugly, I don''t want to break your mouth."


    Phoenix feather cool looking at her, not afraid that she does not come, afraid that she does not dare to come.


    It''s just a disciple of the inner gate. Her accomplishments can''t change the spiritual realm. With her current accomplishments in the metaphysical realm, she can easily abuse her 1101 times with her fingers.


    "Stop."


    At this time, the dignified voice of elder Li sounded on the stage. Jiang Xinyu seemed to be afraid of elder Li. After elder Li''s words fell, she stopped her feet angrily and looked at elder Li with a little guilty.


    "Jiang Xinyu, go back to your seat."


    Elder Li said again. Jiang Xinyu bit her teeth and said, "but elder, this ugly question has no answer. How can the eleventh Prince answer it?"


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. Go back to your seat."


    Elder Li glanced at her and said.


    Jiang Xinyu bit her lips, and her face was full of anger. After staring at Feng Yu, she went back to sit down.


    Elder Li just looked at Feng Yu and said, "what do you call me, girl?"


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, polite way, "back to elder, my name is Yun Fengyu."


    Yun Fengyu??


    All the disciples couldn''t believe their eyes. Even elder Li and Jiang Xinyu were staring at her. At this time, they finally understood why the eleventh prince was deliberately targeting her.


    So she is the infamous, famous man Haoyuan, and despised third lady of Junjun mansion? Miss Yun San, who has an engagement with the eleventh prince?


    It is said that she ruined her appearance some time ago. She is really ugly. Today, it''s not surprising.


    No wonder the eleventh prince would treat her like that. I''m afraid any man would not like it. All the male disciples in the hall silently mourned for the eleventh prince.


    The eleventh prince, you have to mourn.


    Elder Li, after all, is a person who has seen storms. Moreover, he has inside information. It is said that Miss Yun San can be the disciple of the new dean long of Haoyuan college.


    This is not to offend miss Sanyun.


    In his heart, he was worried, but his face was still. He nodded to Feng Yu and said, "it''s Miss Yun San."


    Fengyu hooked his lips, slightly lowered his head and said, "elder, just call me Fengyu."


    "Well," elder Li said with a smile, stroking his beard, "Fengyu girl, I''m deeply interested in your answer to this question. I don''t know if Fengyu girl is willing to answer it for me?"


    Beiming Hao''s eyes gloated at her. This ugly monster killed himself. He wanted to see her answer. He waited for her to get out of the hall.


    Fengyu''s eyes moved away from Beiming Hao''s body without any trace. The corners of her lips stirred up a faint smile and said, "yes," everyone was excited. They were also looking forward to the answer.


    After a pause, Feng Yu continued, "if I can answer it, I want the eleventh prince to shout" I''m a pig "three times in the hall. How about that?"


    "You, you, you..."


    Beiming Hao''s face turned red instantly. He was biting his teeth and wanted to eat people. He looked at Fengyu and said, "you are so ugly. You are deceiving people too much."


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "why is the eleventh prince so excited? You can solve the problem yourself. If you can solve it, I''m going to roll out from the ground. Compared with my roll out, you just shout three times. You''re a pig, don''t you suffer?"All the disciples looked at Bei Ming Hao and expected his reaction. After all, what Miss Yun San said is very reasonable. If the eleventh Prince answers, people will get out of the hall, and they will never step into the hall again.


    The eleven princes first said that there was no solution to the problem. Miss Yun San was willing to solve the problem, but asked him to shout "I''m a pig" three times. Didn''t he agree? It''s not bold.

 Chapter 122

    All eyes saw to come over, the North Ming Hao is simply angry to want to eat a person, but there are still elders on top, still can''t turn him to make times, so he no matter what anger, can only endure.


    "OK, I promise you;" Beiming Hao closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, "ugly eight strange, remember what you said, if you can''t solve it, get out, and never appear in front of me."


    "Good."


    Fengyu is finally satisfied. She looks at elder Li and says, "elder, although the eleventh Prince has agreed, Fengyu still wants to ask you to be a witness in order to avoid some people''s backwardness."


    Elder Li nodded, stroked his beard and said, "no problem."


    Fengyu then stood up and walked toward the stage. She looked at elder Li and said, "elder, please get ten pieces of paper, all of which are written with dead words."


    Elder Li knew that she wanted to solve the problem, so he quickly tore out ten pieces of paper and wrote a dead word with a writing brush. After finishing it, he looked at Fengyu eagerly.


    Feng Yu picks up her eyebrows. When the handwriting is dry, she crumples the note into a ball. Then she looks at elder Li and says, "elder, you are the county magistrate, and I am the farmer. You said that to me."


    Elder Li crossed his eyes with a touch of fun and said, "here are ten pieces of paper, nine of which are written" death "and one is written" life ". You touch one. If it''s" life ", let you go back immediately. If it''s" death ", it''s your bad life. You can''t blame others."


    Fengyu is happy. She can''t imagine that elder Li''s acting is still decent. She reaches out her hand and touches a paper ball. Then she has an idea in her palm, and the paper ball turns into a pile of powder.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were puzzled.


    Beiming Hao jumped up excitedly, pointed to Fengyu and said angrily, "ugly eight, why did you destroy the paper ball? You want to cheat? "


    Fengyu blinked innocently and said, "why should the eleventh Prince be so excited? Just now the county magistrate also said that one of the ten notes is" life "and nine are" death ". Although I destroyed one, you can see the other nine. If the other nine are all dead, the one I" accidentally "broke is naturally life."


    In fact, at the moment when she destroyed the note, elder Li understood everything. After she finished her next words, the other disciples also understood what the answer to this question was. Only Beiming Hao, unwilling to look at Fengyu, trembled his thin red lips. For a long time, he could not utter a word, and all his voices seemed to be choked out.


    "You, you, you are so ugly, you are totally unreasonable," Jiang Xinyu said, biting her teeth and looking at Fengyu. "It doesn''t count. Either you lose or you draw."


    "Miss, do you have a chance to interrupt here?"


    Fengyu coolly looked at her and said, "if you have to interrupt, I''ll give you a chance to ask you a simple question that everyone can answer. If you can answer it, I''ll allow you to interrupt. If you can''t answer it, then be your dumb, OK?"


    Jiang Xinyu didn''t want to agree, but she turned to look at Beiming Hao and changed her mind. If she could answer this ugly question, the eleventh prince would treat her differently.


    Besides, this ugly person said that all the questions she asked could be answered. If she didn''t agree, wouldn''t it mean that she was more stupid than everyone else?


    After thinking about this, Jiang Xinyu was firm in her mind, nodded and said, "OK, ugly eight strange, you ask, Miss Ben will be able to answer."


    Feng Yu hooked his lips and sneered, "yes, you can answer it. I just want to give you an excuse to interrupt."


    "Who will win the race between the tortoise and the rabbit, and the pig will be the referee?"


    Jiang Xinyu''s lips turned up. It was really very simple. She was so ugly that she thought she would ask a difficult question. Unexpectedly, it was so simple. Can''t anyone answer it?


    I thought she wanted to embarrass her, but I didn''t think she was wise.


    Jiang Xinyu snorted and said with pride like a Kong Qun, "can''t I answer such a simple question? Of course, the rabbit won."


    "That''s right," Feng Yu looked at her admiringly, sneering in her eyes and nodded, "pig is the referee, you are the" pig "referee, of course, you say who wins is who wins, the" pig "referee."


    She specially accentuated the sound when she talked about pigs. Therefore, after her words, all the disciples raised their heads and laughed. Looking at Jiang Xinyu with ridicule, they knew that this younger martial sister Jiang was a straw bag for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was not surprising.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyu also had a taste of it. Her face turned blue and red, red and green. It couldn''t be more ugly. She looked at Feng Yu with her teeth. Suddenly, she burst out crying, then turned her head and ran out. Her heartbroken appearance seemed to be greatly hurt.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang..."


    Beiming Hao called a, also turned to chase out, Fengyu looked at him, cool voice way, "eleven prince, you are going to leave?"All the disciples turned to look at him. This kind of look stabbed him in the back. He closed his eyes, then turned his head and looked at Fengyu with red eyes. There was outrage at the bottom of his eyes.


    Fengyu laughed and didn''t care. She was ugly and waste, but so what? Why should he trample on her dignity at will?


    Is this marriage her gift?


    Why did he vent all his discontent on her?


    She is also dissatisfied with the engagement. Does she want to vent all her dissatisfaction on him?


    The culprit is Beiming Jiuli. Why doesn''t he go to Beiming Jiuli?


    She just looked at him, the light in her eyes was firm, and she didn''t want to let him go. Beiming Hao''s Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and suddenly closed her eyes. Her voice was cold and angry, "I''m a pig, I''m a pig, I''m a pig."


    After that, a pair of ferocious eyes glanced at Fengyu, then turned around and ran out without looking back. Many disciples took their eyes away from him, and a touch of horror passed in their hearts. The murderous spirit of the eleventh Prince just now was too terrible.


    Phoenix feather hook lips, a pair of eyes narrowed up, this North Ming Hao seems to hate her, but it doesn''t matter, she would not be afraid of him.


    After Beiming Hao left, elder Li coughed and announced the beginning of the class. Fengyu sat down on the seat with a expressionless face. Her eyes fell on the book, but her thoughts didn''t know where she had gone.


    The rest of the disciples looked at her, as if they had never seen a creature before, full of curiosity.


    They were all surprised at Miss Yun San''s courage and sighed again that it was true that Miss Yun San was ugly, but it would not be true if she was rubbish.


    Where can there be rubbish, dare to ridicule the prince to this degree? I''m afraid in a short time, the eleven princes have no face.


    So many people are looking at her with different looks, but Fengyu doesn''t care, and doesn''t seem to find out at all. Elder Li sighs and knows that this lesson can''t be taught normally.


    Even if he is willing to teach normally, these disciples may not have the heart to listen to the lectures, and they will end up in a hurry.


    As a result, this lesson became the most legendary one in the history of literature hall. There was the most infamous Miss Yun San in the history. Moreover, Miss Yun San ran away from the prince''s ridicule.

 Chapter 123

    *


    in the afternoon.


    After class, Fengyu is ready to return to zizhufeng. She has not yet chosen a career, so she only attends classes in the literature hall in the ninth Hall of luoxingfeng.


    All the way slowly, eyes stay on the edge of the road scenery, seems to appreciate the beauty, but her thoughts do not know where the drift.


    Not far behind her, she stealthily followed a group of people and looked at her with great interest, occasionally whispering.


    "Which hall do you think Miss Yun San is a new disciple?"


    "I don''t know. Ah, I didn''t expect that Miss Yun San was so powerful that she easily defeated the 11th prince. I don''t think that even if they really became relatives, the 11th Prince may not be able to live up to miss Yun San."


    "Cut," another disciple said low, "the third young lady''s head is really smart, but don''t forget that our Haoyuan Empire respects martial arts. The third young lady is born with waste materials and can''t practice. Even if she has a hundred mouths, can she resist the sword move of the eleventh Prince?"


    "Oh, who can say it''s not?" another disciple said, "it''s useless. She''s a scholar. Even though she''s very talented, she has no ability to bind a chicken. If she really annoys the eleventh prince, the eleventh prince can send her back to heaven with one move. Unfortunately, uncle Yun''s talent is amazing and gorgeous. How come the third lady hasn''t inherited uncle Yun''s martial arts talent at all?"


    Feng Yu, who was walking in front of her, moved her ears and put all their whispers into her ears. Her lips started to smile and she was helpless. Although outsiders didn''t know that she could practice, did she really look so weak?


    Can Beiming Hao send her to heaven with one move?


    Just when she felt funny, a sword suddenly fell on her face. The sword was sharp and shimmering. She subconsciously stepped back and looked up. She saw Du Jiang Xinyu standing in front of her with a sword.


    First she looked at her in disbelief, then she got angry, bit her teeth and said, "ugly, you dare to tease Miss Ben, I don''t want to kill you."


    Finish saying words, then waved the spirit sword in the hand to stab past.


    One of the disciples was puzzled and said, "it''s strange that miss three can''t practice without spiritual power? So how did she avoid the attack of younger martial sister Jiang just now? Don''t you see anyone? "


    The rest of the disciples shook their heads one after another. No one could see how Fengyu escaped, so it made them more curious. One of the disciples was not only curious, but also worried for Fengyu.


    "Brothers, the third miss has no spiritual power. She must not be the opponent of younger martial sister Jiang. According to her insolent character, she was ridiculed by the third miss in class today. She will kill the third miss. Shall we help the third miss?"


    "Here? Younger martial sister Jiang is a valuable member of the Secretary of the Ministry of war. We can''t provoke her... "


    The other disciples took Jiang Xinyu''s identity into consideration, and no one dared to go out impulsively. Naturally, the proposed disciple did not have the courage, so they all waited and watched.


    Feng Yu''s lips sparked a sneer. As soon as she lifted her hand, a black fragment less than two inches appeared in the palm. When the sword in Jiang Xin''s jade hand stabbed at her, her hand gently met her. A strange force was instantly sent out. In the blink of an eye, the spirit sword in Jiang Xin''s jade hand cracked countless cracks.


    Without any sign or any sound, her spirit sword broke; Jiang Xinyu''s eyes widened and looked at the spirit sword in her hands in horror.


    The next breath, countless pieces of debris will fall to the ground, just fell to the general, then turned into a pile of powder, the breeze micro motion, then completely disappeared, like smoke, no trace.


    But Jiang Xinyu had only one hilt left in her hands. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the hilt in her hand and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "My God, what happened? What about sister Jiang''s broken cigarette sword? Why is there only one hilt left? "


    "This younger martial sister Xiajiang is going to be crazy. The broken cigarette sword in her hand is a low-quality weapon. She bought it in the mission hall with 100000 mission values. She didn''t do so many tasks herself. Many of them were bought with gold and silver from other disciples. She lost hundreds of thousands of silver coins. Unexpectedly, it took her a long time to come to nothing, and she had to imagine I''ve vomited blood. "


    Another disciple said with regret and schadenfreude.


    "Eh, am I the only one to wonder why sister Jiang''s broken smoke sword suddenly disappeared?"


    One of the disciples was puzzled, and the other snorted, "where is it gone? Isn''t the hilt still in her hands? It''s just that the blade is gone, but I''m curious about what happened to her broken cigarette sword. "


    Not far away, the onlookers looked at the scene and immediately began to whisper.


    Fengyu took back the black fragments without any trace, looked at jiangxinyu with a pair of eyes, and said, "Miss Jiang, your sword seems to be gone, do you want to block the way?"


    At this time, Jiang Xinyu reacted. She screamed, and then looked at Fengyu with red eyes, "what did you do to my broken cigarette, bitch? Why did my cigarette become like this? "She shook the hilt of her sword in front of Fengyu a few times, looking like it was about to collapse. Fengyu sneered and said, "Miss Jiang, did you see what I did? What does it matter to me that your sword becomes like that? Do I have the ability to destroy your spirit sword? "


    A few rhetorical questions blocked Jiang Xinyu into silence. Yes, she''s a waste. Where can she get the ability to destroy her broken cigarette sword? But what will happen to her broken cigarette sword when she meets her?


    She stayed straight in the same place and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Feng Yu sneered at her, turned around and walked slowly. Maybe Jiang Xinyu had not recovered from the painful blow of losing the broken smoke sword, so he didn''t stop her.


    After walking for a long time, I finally came to the entrance of Zizhu peak. Suddenly, a bright voice came from the top of my head.


    "Ugly girl..."


    Feng Yu frowned and looked up to see a young man in hospital clothes sitting lazily in the tree. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He had sword eyebrows, star eyes, red lips and white teeth. He was very handsome.


    There is a crescent moon embroidered on the collar of his clothes. Feng Yu blinks. He is actually an intermediate disciple. That is to say, like him, he is the cultivation of tongxuan realm.


    In order to recruit students, Haoyuan college has to break through the spiritual realm at the age of 12 to be qualified as an inner disciple. At the age of 14, it has to break through the metaphysical realm to be qualified as an intermediate disciple. In the later stage, it depends on the task value.


    Unexpectedly, this young man also has good talent.


    "What are you looking at? My young master just called you."


    Seeing Fengyu look up, the boy is very proud of a whisper, Fengyu blinked, turned away, she seems not to know the boy, what does he call her?


    Seeing that she turned around and left without saying a word, the young man in the tree was discontented. Then he jumped down and stood in front of her, and said with a smile, "ah, ugly girl, I''m Nan Shu Yuan. Let''s make a friend."


    Feng Yu was forced to stop and looked up at him lazily. His eyes crossed with interest. It turns out that this is Nan Shu Yuan. Ding Nan Hou Shizi is said to be the enemy of Bei Ming Hao.

 Chapter 124

    She chuckled and said, "why do you make friends with this ugly girl? I''m not afraid of losing your identity? "


    "No, no," Nan Shu Yuan looked at her with a smile. His handsome face was close to her, and he seemed to be in a very good mood. "I''ve heard that, ugly girl, you dare to tease Bei Ming Hao''s pig in the literature hall. You are so smart and brave that you deserve to be my friend."


    When he heard the news, he almost jumped to the sky. Beiming Hao pig was arrogant, arrogant, stupid and ridiculous, but he was also arrogant. I didn''t expect that he would be happy one day.


    So when he inquired about the person who was teasing Beiming Hao, he immediately rushed out to block the way. In this way, people with similar interests must make friends.


    Fengyu has some helplessness. It turns out that this person stops her from making friends with her. It''s all because she made Beiming Hao lose face today. This teenager is really speechless.


    She sighed, bypassed the south margin and continued to move forward, saying, "thank you for your love, but I don''t think I''m worthy of being a friend of the south, so I''m not high."


    She doesn''t deserve any more friends or brothers, so Fengyu doesn''t want to be friends with anyone. Nanshu is no exception.


    Nan Shu Yuan scratched his head and twisted his pretty thick eyebrows. Why did he think that the ugly girl didn''t want to be friends with him, so he deliberately made excuses to refuse?


    "Ah, ugly girl, don''t go yet."


    He turned around and ran after her quickly. He stretched out his arm to hook Fengyu''s shoulder. Fengyu quickly took his hand, grasped his wrist and twisted it toward his back. Nanshu yuan was completely unprepared for her. When he realized that it was wrong, a sharp pain came from his arm. He instantly realized that his arm was twisted into hemp by this ugly girl.


    "Hey, ugly girl, let me go."


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "sorry, I''m not used to strangers touching me, so I''m quick now."


    She didn''t feel sorry at all. After that, she quickly kicked nanshuyuan''s leg and wrung his arm. Nanshuyuan fell to the ground and turned his back to the earth. His handsome face was in pain and showed his teeth. It was not a mess.


    Feng Yu snorted, clapped his hands and went on.


    Nan Shu Yuan took a few deep breaths, and then slowly got up from the ground with his waist. He looked at Feng Yu''s back, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The next moment, he even had no time to pat off the dust on his body, so he hurried up with his waist.


    "Hello, ugly girl, aren''t you born with waste materials that can''t be cultivated? How did you get me to the ground just now? "


    He held his waist beside Fengyu, left and right, and asked in a shocked tone. Junyi''s face was not angry at all, as if it was a trivial matter for Fengyu to fall.


    Feng Yu is also surprised at this. She doesn''t seem to be so repellent to this person. She stops to look at him and says with eyebrows, "you should know my name, so can you stop calling me ugly girl?"


    She doesn''t mind if he says she''s ugly. What she does mind is that he calls her a girl. Why does everyone call her a girl? She has a name, doesn''t she?


    Nan Shu Yuan was embarrassed. He thought that he really didn''t want to smoke. This girl is so ugly, and he called her ugly girl. It''s not that he sprinkled salt on other people''s scars. No wonder they didn''t like him.


    It''s light to throw him. You should kick him a few more feet.


    If you let Fengyu know what he thinks at this time, I don''t know if he will sigh about how this person is in such a hurry to find a cigarette? But she didn''t mind helping him.


    Fortunately, Fengyu didn''t know what he thought, so he didn''t get kicked again.


    Nan Shu Yuan said with a smile, "Yun Fengyu, can you tell me how you got me on the ground just now?"


    Feng Yu looked at him with a smile and said, "Nan Shizi, do you want to review the experience just now?"


    If he really wants to, she will be happy to help him.


    Nanshu margin immediately shook his head, even busy way, "don''t want to don''t want to, you''d better directly tell me, experience what or forget it."


    His waist is very painful now. If I experience it again, I don''t know if I can go back.


    Feng Yu sighed a little disappointed, Mou Guang moved away from him and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t tell you. When you think about it later, you can come to me at any time if you want to experience it."


    "Well, I''ll stay with you. I''m not sure I''ll figure it out in a quarter of an hour."


    Nanshu Yuan made up his mind to make Fengyu a friend. He didn''t give up easily, so he immediately followed her and said, "besides, on the way, we can talk about how to deal with Beiming Hao''s pig. Yun Fengyu, you must think that pig is very unpleasant. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. We have friends People who don''t like to see each other, so I think we are very likely to become good friends... "Feng Yu has no words to help her. How can no one tell her that Nan Shizi is so noisy? It''s just a chatterbox. She seems to slap him off. What should I do?


    Fortunately, she will arrive at zizhufeng soon, otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to deal with this nagging.


    All the way, Nan Shuyuan was talking, while Feng Yu went in one ear and out the other. This Nan Shizi was so cute. Since she was pulled down by the North Ming Hao clique, could she say that his abacus was too loud?


    It''s right that she doesn''t like Beiming Hao, but even if she deals with him, she won''t make an alliance with others. If Beiming Jiuli knows that she is making an alliance with others to deal with his son, she may not know how to deal with her.


    "Young master, you are back."


    A boy in red robe suddenly came out of nowhere and saluted Feng Yu. Nan Shu Yuan looked at the boy in red robe with wide eyes. He knew such a sign. Isn''t the flame pattern on the red robe the sign of the red shadow guard?


    He looked at Feng Yu in surprise. Why did the red shadow guard call this ugly girl the little master?


    Isn''t the red shadow guard the private power of the Dragon chief? When will there be another little master?


    At this point, his eyes suddenly widened, listening to his master say, the dragon master has accepted an apprentice. Is this ugly girl the apprentice of the dragon master?


    In this way, it can explain why the red shadow guard called her little Lord.


    He still couldn''t believe it. Isn''t this ugly girl born to be useless and unable to cultivate? In that case, how could she become the apprentice of the dragon master?


    How could master long choose a scrap to be his disciple?


    He thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out the answer. Fengyu had completely ignored him, nodded to the red robed boy, and then continued to walk forward.


    Nan Shuyuan swallowed his saliva, and his legs involuntarily followed him. But the boy in red robe waved his hand and held a sword in front of him. The voice of ice cold was almost merciless. "Zizhufeng is an important place. There is no master''s order. There is no amnesty for trespassers."


    Nan Shuyuan stopped subconsciously. Under the frigid sword, his legs became soft. He took a look at Feng Yu and said with a smile, "brother, I''m brothers with you. I have something to do with her."


    The boy in red robe didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t take back half a cent of his sword, but his voice was colder. "Roll away, or you will be killed."


    The sword in his hand swung forward. The cold light of the blade made Nan Shuyuan jump back several steps. His face was still in shock. The red shadow guard was really like a hell Shura. It was terrible to kill people mercilessly.


    He breathed disorderly, "well, I''d better look for your little Lord some other day."


    With the words in his voice, he ran back with his head in his arms. It was not until he walked away that the boy in red robe suddenly disappeared.


    *


    after Feng Yu went back to the courtyard full of purple bamboo, he saw Chixiao guarding the door of the evil master from a distance, and his door was completely open, with a few figures in it, all dressed in college clothes.


    Her brow wrinkled. Isn''t zizhufeng not allowed anyone to come up? So, what happened to those figures?


    After thinking for a few seconds, she couldn''t figure it out and was too lazy to pay attention to it. She turned and walked towards her yard.


    "Little Lord, please come and have dinner together."


    As soon as she got to the door, she was ready to push the door in. Behind her, there was a slightly cold voice. She turned around and said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Young master, please."


    Chixiao leads the way for her. She is a little out of her wits. She goes through the carved hurdles corridor and Zizhu Chenglin. At a glance, she sees that on the round table at the door, he leans lazily against a demon. He holds a wine glass in his hand and looks at her from a distance.


    Feng Yu''s steps pause, and then quickly walk in the past. After going in, she finds that there are still two figures in the room, which are the figures she saw before wearing college clothes.


    Unfortunately, these two people she just know, and there is a great festival, it is the North Ming snow and smoke on the spirit.


    Seeing Fengyu coming in, beimingxue stares at her eyes, a pair of eyes cling to her tightly, and even yuelingyan looks at her unexpectedly. Fengyu smiles, should she look at them in disbelief?


    After all, zizhufeng is not a place where everyone can come up.


    "Feather, sit down."


    Just as she looks at the snow in the north and the smoke in the moon, the sound of dragon Zixuan''s enchantment comes to her ears. Fengyu turns around and sees the man''s enchanting eyes looking at her, and there seems to be enchantment at the bottom of her eyes.


    She turned her lips and sat down beside him obediently. As soon as she looked up, she saw a plate of very delicate nods on the table, which faintly exuded fragrance. She hooked all her greedy insects out, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Seeing her like a little greedy cat, long Zixuan chuckled and said in a low voice, "little feather, eat when you are hungry."Phoenix feather Mou son is bright bright, immediately stretch out hand to take dish.


    "No eating."


    As soon as she picked it up, the voice of Beiming snow almost out of control rang. Fengyu''s hand trembled, and the dim sum in her finger almost fell down. Turning around, she saw that Beiming snow looked at her with a face full of fire. Her side, yuelingyan''s hands also seemed to be tight.

 Chapter 125

    "Ugly eight strange, this is the princess to the Dragon elder brother, not for you, you are not allowed to eat."


    Beimingxue bites her teeth and looks at Fengyu angrily. Her delicate face is distorted and she wants to swallow Fengyu. She has long wanted to give brother long a plate of snacks, but she can''t make it. It''s Yanyan who helped her make it. Just to please brother long, why should she give this ugly eight to eat?


    She turned her head and looked at long Zixuan. She almost cried when she was wronged. "Brother long, I gave it to you. Why do you want to give it to this ugly man? What''s more, you zizhufeng don''t allow outsiders to come up? Why don''t you kill her? "


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed, and she understood everything. It turned out that this was sent by beimingxue in order to please her evil master. It''s rare that this woman is very arrogant, and she even committed herself to make snacks for him. It''s really rare.


    Since this snack is made by Beiming snow, she still doesn''t want to eat it. Her stomach can''t digest Beiming Snow''s food, so that it won''t be worth the loss.


    The greediness in her eyes immediately turned into a strong dislike. She put the dim sum in her hand on the plate and snorted to long Zixuan. It''s all this guy. Why didn''t she say that the dim sum was made by beimingxue? She almost ate it.


    She brought up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. She went to drink tea by herself. She couldn''t eat snacks. She could always drink tea.


    Long Zixuan''s enchanting eyes swept over Feng Yu''s face, and then looked at the North dark snow. A pair of eyes narrowed up and said with a smile, "snow princess, aren''t you giving this snack to me?"


    Beimingxue didn''t know why longzixuan asked, but she nodded and said, "yes, brother long, Xueer is just for you, so no one can eat it except you."


    "Is it?"


    Dragon Zixuan lowered his head, and the voice of the devil sounded cool.


    Beimingxue didn''t seem to recognize the coolness in his voice, and said, "yes, brother long, it''s Xueer''s intention. Try it quickly."


    "It''s rare that snow princess can make snacks."


    Long Zixuan''s voice can''t tell whether it''s sarcasm or anything else, but he continued, "but I''m afraid I''ll have no happiness, Chixiao."


    Chixiao came in from the door and stopped at the one meter side of Fengyu. He said, "Lord, please command."


    Dragon purple Xuan hook lip smile, way, "Snow Princess send of dim sum don''t allow small feather to eat, then carry down to feed the dog."


    Chixiao respectfully said, "yes, Lord." Then he took the dim sum on the table and turned to leave.


    "No, stop, you can''t go..."


    Beimingxue screams at Chixiao out of control, but Chixiao only listens to longzixuan and Fengyu. Beimingxue''s voice is equivalent to nothingness in his ears.


    Without stopping, he went out to the outside.


    Feng Yu looks at Chixiao and feeds the snack to the dog. She can''t laugh or cry. She turns to look at long Zixuan. Her voice is low. Only he and his two can hear her. She says, "master, are you going to feed the dog to me?"


    Long Zixuan laughed at her evil spirit, and the voice of the devil said in a low voice, "originally I didn''t plan to feed the dog, but if Xiaoyu wants to have a snack, I can do it for you later."


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it and said, "can master make dim sum?"


    It''s incredible that this man has always walked on the red carpet. It''s impossible to imagine that a man like him can make snacks.


    "Originally, I won''t do it," long Zixuan said, looking at her. "But if little feather wants to eat, I can do it."


    Feng Yu


    What''s the answer?


    Does it have anything to do with whether she wants to eat or not?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    "Wuwu, brother long, how can you do this to me?"


    Seeing that Chixiao had no shadow, beimingxue could not help crying. She looked at longzixuan and said, "do you know? I don''t know how to make dim sum at all, but in order to please you, I don''t hesitate to ask Yanyan to help me. Yanyan has never made dim sum for others. In order to make this dish of dim sum for you, it took her four hours. How can you feed her dog so painstakingly... "


    Yue Lingyan''s fists tightened tightly. She looked at Beiming snow helplessly and said, "Xueer, you asked me to do it for you. Now how can it become me?"


    Beimingxue''s crying body trembled and said, "originally I didn''t want to say it, but who asked brother long to feed the dog? What''s the difference between what I did and what you did? Wuwu, he didn''t eat a bite..."


    Fengyu is surprised. It turns out that the dim sum is made by yuelingyan. Alas, it''s a pity that Chixiao would not be allowed to take the cheap dog. The dim sum smells delicious, and it''s made by yuelingyan. She should have finished all of it.


    Longzixuan eyebrows pick pick pick, looking at the month spirit smoke, not smile way, "Oh, originally is spirit smoke Princess do?"


    Yue Lingyan nodded in embarrassment, bit her lip and said, "it''s Xueer who wants to make snacks for the chief, but she has failed many times. That''s why she asked Lingyan to help. Lingyan knows how abrupt this is. Please don''t blame the chief."Long Zixuan looked back at the light and said in a faint voice, "don''t give me those things any more. I don''t need them."


    Yue Lingyan nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, Lingyan will persuade Xueer."


    Her Mou Guang sees to Feng Yu, Mou in some inquiry way, "however, division Lord, spirit smoke can ask, three young ladies with division Lord is what relation?"


    Beimingxue clenched her fists and even forgot to cry, biting her lips and waiting for longzixuan''s answer. Yuelingyan asked her what she wanted to know most.


    Fengyu holding the tea cup on the table, raised his eyes to see the evil man in front of her, only he looked back at her, at the end of the eyes there was a look that she did not understand, and then, he listened to the voice of the devil soft said, "little feather, is my apprentice."


    Yuelingyan looks at Fengyu, and it''s clear that he is the apprentice of the master. No wonder.


    Beiming snow instantly stare big eyes, she swallowed saliva, looking at the Dragon Zixuan, carefully said, "brother long, I also want to be your apprentice."


    She couldn''t figure out why elder brother long accepted this ugly eight monster as an apprentice. She heard that elder brother long accepted an apprentice a few days ago. She didn''t expect that it would be this ugly eight monster.


    Dragon Zixuan laughed, and the voice of the devil said coldly, "I have vowed that I will only accept one apprentice in this life. Snow princess should choose Gao Ming."


    This snow princess is stupid to be a pig. If you really want to accept her as an apprentice, it will definitely ruin his reputation.


    Feng Yu is also relieved. If the evil really wants to admit Beiming snow into the school, she will quit the school immediately. Anyway, she should be careful. She should never stay in the same school with Beiming snow.


    Now she is both like water and fire. If she really gets along day and night, either she will kill Beiming snow or Beiming snow will kill her.


    Then, he heard the voice of the dragon and Zixuan demons continue to say, "if there is nothing else, the two princesses can leave. I have to have dinner with Xiaoyu."


    Long Zixuan gives an order to leave. Beimingxue wants to leave even if she is not willing to. She wants to have dinner with long Zixuan, but she knows in her heart that if she dares to speak, long Zixuan dares to refuse.


    She has humiliated herself once today, so she doesn''t want to humiliate herself a second time.


    So, mercilessly glared a phoenix feather one eye, arm in arm month spirit smoke left.


    At this time, long Zixuan also stood up from his chair and looked at Feng Yu. In a low voice, the devil said, "little feather, I''ve passed on the meal for my teacher. You can use it for yourself first. I''ll make some snacks for you."


    Feng Yu suddenly came to the spirit, staring at him, murmured, "master, do you really want to go?"


    "Naturally."


    Long Zixuan began to smile and said, "when did you ever eat words as a teacher?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "it seems that there is no one."


    "What does it look like?" Long Zixuan is not satisfied with the way, "is not."


    With that, he stepped out of the door and said, "I''m waiting to be my teacher."


    With that, she turned and left. Fengyu looked at his back and couldn''t recover for a long time. Why did she feel that Shifu was more and more strange?


    Chixiao and ChiYan enter through the door with plates in their hands. They put the dishes on the table one by one. ChiYan respectfully says, "little Lord, the LORD says, let''s have your meal first."


    Two people cloth the food, then back down; Feng Yu picked up chopsticks, looking at the table full of color and fragrance of the food, suddenly found no appetite, so put the chopsticks down.


    I don''t know how long it took, until it was completely dark outside, long Zixuan came in gracefully with his plate.


    At a glance, you can see that the food on the table has not been touched at all, while a little woman does not know what she is thinking about. It is only after he walks in that she seems to have recovered.


    "Master."


    Feng Yu saw the man in front of him, and cried low. The eyes of long Zixuan fell on the dining table, and his brows wrinkled tightly. The voice of the devil said low, "how? Is the meal not to feather''s taste


    Feng Yu shakes his head repeatedly, Mou Guang falls on the plate in his hand, and says with a smile, "of course not. I''m waiting for master''s snack with an empty stomach."


    Long Zixuan screwed up his eyebrows and opened his lips to arouse a familiar evil smile. He said, "little feather, how can I face you?"


    Feng Yu also couldn''t help laughing and said, "the first time master made snacks, I naturally wanted to give this face."


    Long Zixuan shakes his head and smiles. He puts his snacks on the table. Then he shouts Chixiao and ChiYan, takes all the food off the table and asks the kitchen to cook some dishes again.


    After Chixiao and ChiYan retreated, long Zixuan turned his head and saw that Fengyu was holding a piece of cake and eating it with a good taste. His lips began to smile and said, "look, Xiaoyu is so happy to eat. Is it because he is a good cook?"


    Feng Yu looked back at him and said, "naturally it''s very good. I doubt it. Is it really the first time for master to do it?"


    Long Zixuan nodded, picked up a glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp, and said, "naturally, I have to.""That master is so talented in cooking."


    Feng Yu sighed, wrinkled his nose and smelled the aroma of wine around him. He couldn''t help swallowing saliva again. Long Zixuan looked back at her and couldn''t help but smile. "Little feather, don''t you still want to drink?"


    This girl gets drunk when she gets drunk. I can''t figure out where her addiction comes from. As long as she thinks about what she looked like last time, long Zixuan can''t help laughing. She changes her bowl heroically. Who knows

 Chapter 126

    Feng Yu sighed with regret, "I think so, but it''s really hard to say enough about this body. Forget it, master, it''s better to drink alone. I''d better eat cakes, so as not to lose face when I''m drunk."


    "Not bad."


    Long Zixuan doesn''t force her. It''s hard to get drunk. Even if the girl wants to drink, he won''t let her drink.


    Chixiao and ChiYan soon brought up new food. Maybe they were really hungry. Fengyu ate a lot. During that time, she always felt that Youdao was looking at her, and she didn''t have to look up to know it was the evil. So she didn''t want to look at it. After eating a few mouthfuls, she stood up and said goodbye.


    "Master, I''m full. Take your time."


    "Little feather."


    The demon who has been drinking all the time suddenly raises her eyes and looks at her standing up. Fengyu looks back and sees that the gorgeous man''s face is dyed with a thin layer of red halo. He seems to be intoxicated. A pair of enchanting eyes are a bit confused, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Feng Yu blinked her eyes, and her throat was a little tight. She looked at him and said, "master?"


    Long Zixuan sighed and closed his eyes. The voice of the devil was deadly. He said, "I can''t stand up any more. Please send me back to my room."


    Feng Yu''s eyes fell on his enchanting and magnificent face. He was thinking about whether to call Chixiao and ChiYan for help. He was so big that he was about 1.85 meters tall by sight, but he was only 1.63 meters tall. How could he send him back?


    Just as she was meditating, a man''s low voice rang out in her ear. He seemed to know her inner thoughts and said, "the red shadow guard dare not touch her as a teacher."


    Fengyu frowned and thought. Indeed, she had known him for so long, and she didn''t seem to have seen anyone touch him. Even ChiYan and Chixiao were standing one meter away from him.


    I don''t know who is used to his bad habits.


    She sighed, and confessed to her fate, and said, "master, that disciple offended me."


    Having said that, he bent down to help him up. The demon was really drunk, and his steps were floating. After being helped up, the weight of his whole body was on Fengyu''s delicate body.


    One meter sixty-three is not short, but standing with him, he is so Petite that he can hardly support his tall and slender body.


    Fengyu put one of his arms on his shoulder, and then helped him stumble toward the outside. Not far away, Chixiao and ChiYan stood as upright as a pillar. Seeing that Fengyu was so hard, they just respectfully called Shaozhu, but did not come forward to help.


    Of course, Feng Yu didn''t expect him to help either. She nodded to him and helped long Zixuan to go to his bedroom.


    Until he couldn''t see the back of Fengyu and longzixuan, Chixiao couldn''t believe it. "ChiYan, Lord, what''s the situation?"


    I don''t believe the Lord can get drunk.


    Red flame laughed a voice, the voice chilly way, "Lord in order to take advantage of little Lord, incredibly began to use."


    Finish saying words, can''t help but sigh a, also don''t know is for phoenix feather sigh, or for Dragon purple Xuan sigh.


    Chixiao seemed to understand a little bit. He blocked his lips with his fist, coughed a few times, and said, "ah, use the plan, then use the plan. I don''t think the young Lord can escape. Sooner or later, it''s the Lord."


    ChiYan shook his head, and a touch of sadness flashed over his handsome face. He said, "I don''t think so. The young master seems to be different from other women."


    Chixiao didn''t speak, but he didn''t agree with ChiYan from the bottom of his heart. Who is the master? No, the Lord is not human at all. He wants a woman. Who can escape?


    *


    after a short walk, Fengyu couldn''t help sweating. She turned her head and looked at the gorgeous man with closed eyes. She was angry. The evil looked thin and weak. How could it be so heavy?


    She was so tired that she could hardly stand up.


    Fortunately, his bedroom is not far away from the main hall. Otherwise, she doesn''t know whether she can send him back intact. Maybe she is too tired, so she throws him on the ground outside.


    Anyway, he is also a man, grandfather said, men are thick, occasionally toss about, also not in the way.


    Just thinking in such a mess, she helped him to the door of his bedroom. Fengyu struggled to support him, lifted his legs and opened the door with his feet, and then helped him to go in.


    After walking on the road, he seems to be completely drunk and sleeps in the past. His eyes are tightly closed. Even when he arrives at the room, he doesn''t know it.


    Fengyu helped him stumble to the bedside, took down his arm on her shoulder, and then helped him lie on the bed, but she seemed to underestimate his weight.


    When she put him on the bed, her body was pulled forward by his weight, then pressed on his body, and the lip flap was also pressed on his lips uncontrollably.


    The touch on her lips was soft, and there seemed to be a familiar scent coming from her. Fengyu''s eyes suddenly widened, and her heart sprang up uncontrollably. She didn''t even have time to think about where the scent came from and where she had heard it,Bang Bang


    Very powerful, every jump will bring her a huge shock, as if to jump out of the body, Fengyu breathing stagnation, she looked at the magnified charm in front of her, the body seems to be frozen in general, for a long time can not walk any action.


    After a long time, she blinked her eyes and got up from him in horror. She jumped three meters away. She covered her lips and looked at the man who was still sleepy on the bed and didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, she turned around and left with wide eyes, a posture of running away.


    God, she accidentally kisses her master. What if God sees her and sends another thunder to her?


    The room was silent at last.


    The charming man on the bed opens a pair of enchanting eyes. The bottom of his eyes is charming, with a shallow smile. Where is he half drunk.


    He raised his hand and stroked his gorgeous and enchanting lips. His gorgeous and charming face was wearing a smile, as if it were a enchanting evil. It was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    Yeah? He just wanted her to send him back. He didn''t expect such a surprise.


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips and turned to look out of the room, as if he could see through the wall.


    *


    after returning to the bedroom, Fengyu could not calm down for a long time.


    The scene just now seemed to be videotaped and repeated in her mind, which made her blush and heart beat and make her feel confused.


    "Hey, woman, you miss spring."


    Just when her face was burning, she didn''t know what to do. In her mind, Qingmang''s voice rang. Fengyu''s eyes crossed with a touch of shame. She turned and sat down on the bed, closed her eyes and began to respond to Qingmang.


    She said angrily, "what are you talking about? You just miss spring. "


    "Cut, still don''t admit?" Qingmang said contemptuously, "don''t you live two lives? Have you never been with a man before? "


    Feng Yu covered his face and bit his teeth. "You think I''m you. I don''t think you''ve ever been with a woman."


    Qingmang''s voice was full of ruffian spirit. If he had a body, his expression at this time was absolutely like a rogue. He said, "the great God is a soul. It''s not strange that he didn''t get along with a woman. It''s you, but you''ve touched the man''s lower lip. Is it so upset?"


    Fengyu just began to calm face, and because of his words burned up, damn, all blame that monster, if he didn''t let her send him, also won''t happen this kind of thing?


    What to do? If only time could go back.


    She said, "now you spit."


    As far as Qingmang is concerned, this is a must kill skill, which has been tried repeatedly.


    Qingmang immediately changed the topic without discipline. He was finally released. If he was blocked again, he didn''t know how long he would be locked up. So when he could speak, he tried to let himself say more.


    The way to say more is to say what the host likes to hear.


    "Woman, you sucked up that smelly woman''s spirit sword with my noumenon today. Is she going to be angry?"


    Qingmang says that Fengyu finally remembers that she destroyed Jiangxin jade broken smoke sword today, so her mind moves, and the fragment appears in her palm, and the light on the fragment is more mysterious.


    But her brow frowned and said, "Qingmang, why are you so strange? Can you even absorb the aura of a spirit weapon? "


    She just touched Jiang Xinyu''s broken smoke sword with this fragment. The broken smoke sword was instantly absorbed, turned into a little powder and disappeared. The assassin of that day, in the blink of an eye, sucked a living person into a skeleton.


    What kind of artifact is this? It''s obviously evil Qi.


    Green mang sighed and said, "I don''t know. I remember that I was not like this before. It seems that this kind of change happened after I contracted with you. Woman, in fact, the problem is not with you?"


    Fengyu doesn''t want to talk to him. What''s wrong with her? This body is Yun Ning Ruo''s. If Yun Ning can''t cultivate naturally, can she still have this ability?


    Anyway, the evil master also knows that the nine days kill evil blade is in her hands, and he knows a lot. Why don''t she find time to ask him another day, what''s the situation?


    Think of long Zixuan, she can''t help but think of the scene before, her heart beat again.


    Qingmang has a heart to heart relationship with her. Naturally, he can sense her abnormality. His voice begins to remind her, "woman, if you don''t have a heart for that man, it''s the best. But if you have a heart for him, I advise you to die as soon as possible;


    " you have fragments of the seal in your body. Sooner or later, you will have the same potential. It''s the best since ancient times It''s the word of love that hurts people. So if you don''t want to be hurt, you''d better not touch it easily. Even if you want to touch it, you should never be that man. It''s impossible between you. "


    Fengyu is silent, even if what Qingmang said is right? She didn''t even think about what to do with the evil master. Why did Qingmang say that she seemed to have done?In that case, even if she was upset, it was normal, but it didn''t mean anything. Did it mean that she fell in love with the evil master? It''s ridiculous.


    She thought he was just lonely for a long time.


    Fengyu fell on the bed and simply shielded him. She was afraid that they would continue to communicate with each other. She would never want to let Qingmang out again in her life.

 Chapter 127

    *


    a few days later, Feng Yu, under the guidance of long Zixuan and his own hard cultivation, has steadily broken through to the second level of tongxuan.


    Since that night, every time she saw long Zixuan, she could not help feeling guilty. When her eyes fell on his gorgeous lips, she could not help burning her face. However, after a long time, she gradually calmed down.


    As for all these changes, the man seemed to be unaware of them, and his attitude towards her was the same as before.


    On that day, Fengyu went down to Zizhu peak again, and planned to go to the assassin hall to have a look. She spent all her time on Zizhu peak except once in the literature hall.


    She had been curious about assassins in this world for a long time, especially the strange body methods of those assassins that night, which left a deep impression in her mind. Therefore, she thought that if she had to choose a career, she would choose assassins.


    When she got down to zizhufeng, she felt that there were two people following her, and she didn''t bother to pay attention to them, because they were sent by the evil master to follow her.


    She couldn''t understand why the evil master wanted people to follow her. Was she afraid that she would cheat the master and destroy her ancestors behind his back? Does she look so bad?


    When she came to a lake, she saw many disciples in hospital clothes walking around. Fengyu glanced at them in a hurry and headed for luoxingfeng assassin hall.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. The voice was too familiar. Feng Yu was agitated. He turned his head and saw Jiang Xinyu coming towards her.


    Intuition this female Lord shouts her to have no good thing; Feng feather also wondered, is she really too bad in the previous life? A lot of enemies? Otherwise, there will always be people who can''t get along with her in the past and this life?


    She stood still, trying to see what the woman wanted.


    Jiang Xinyu got close to her and bit her teeth. "Ugly, I thought about it for a long time after I went back that day. I thought that the broken smoke sword was destroyed by you. Today you must give me an explanation."


    It took her two years to work on the broken cigarette sword, and she bought tens of thousands of task value from her brothers. It took her a lot of energy and money to get it back from the task hall. Now there is only one hilt left. She feels distressed when she thinks about it.


    After thinking about it, I also felt that only this ugly monster had touched her broken cigarette sword, so it must be her.


    Although she couldn''t figure out what method she used to destroy her broken cigarette sword like that, she thought it must be this ugly monster.


    Phoenix feather hook lips to smile, some funny looking at her, way, "Miss Jiang, about your broken smoke sword thing, I told you very clearly last time, what do you want?"


    What if she did it? Will she admit it? She''s not stupid.


    "I don''t care," Jiang Xinyu said rather irrationally. "Anyway, I think it''s you who did it. You must compensate me for the broken cigarette sword, otherwise, you won''t be allowed to leave today."


    She has been looking for such a long time in the college before she finds this woman. How can she let her go so easily, even if this woman doesn''t destroy her cigarette? She teased her in front of so many brothers in the literature palace, so she had to get back from her anyway.


    Feng Yu has a sneer. Is this era rich in unruly and unruly women?


    Why is Beiming snow and the woman in front of her? And all of them were met by her; was she in bad luck? I don''t want to talk to this woman anymore. I turn around and walk away, leaving only one sentence behind.


    "Miss Jiang, if you are so unreasonable, I''ll forgive you for not accompanying me. Goodbye."


    "Don''t go, ugly. Stop."


    Seeing Fengyu''s legs up and going, Jiangxin Yuli catches up with her. She glances at the lake, suddenly flashes to Fengyu and reaches out to push her. Her eyes are full of fierce light.


    Fengyu noticed that it was not good, so she quickly dodged, even the corner of her clothes was not touched by her. When Jiang Xinyu pushed Fengyu with all her strength, Fengyu dodged, and she pushed empty, without stopping her consciousness, and plunged into the lake.


    Poop


    The water splashed very high. Immediately, the nearby disciples looked at it one after another. In the lake, Jiang Xin''s jade head came out, spitting out a mouthful of water and asking for help in pain.


    "Wuwu, help, help..."


    Feng Yu looks at her appearance and laughs unkindly. Is this a kind of stealing chicken? Is this harm to others or to yourself?


    This woman wanted to push her into the lake, but she fell down by herself. It''s really funny.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang..."


    Ear, suddenly rang out a young voice, then, Feng feather will see a young man in hospital clothes a flash jumped into the lake, fast swim to jiangxinyu side, hold her, toward the shore.


    Oh, it''s Beiming Hao.


    Feng Yu is happy. What''s today? How come it''s all together again? But also staged a hero to save the story of the United States, it is said that this jiangxinyu had been in love with Beiming Hao, with this one, it should be more determined to him.Just when she was in the mood to see the play, Bei Ming Hao took Jiang Xinyu to the shore. I don''t know if it was the reason that Bei Ming Hao saved her in time. Jiang Xinyu didn''t choke water and was in a coma, but her clothes were wet.


    Beiming Hao is quite gentle to put Jiang Xinyu on the ground, concerned about the way, "sister Jiang, how are you? Can I help you? "


    Jiang Xinyu shook her head pale and said, "I''m ok. Thank you for saving me."


    Beiming Hao himself sat to one side and said, "you are all brothers and sisters. Don''t mention it. By the way, sister Jiang, why did you fall into the lake?"


    Hearing Beiming Hao''s words, Jiangxin Yuli pointed to Fengyu with an aggrieved face and said, "it''s all her, the eleventh prince, who pushed me down."


    Phoenix feather lips hook up, but there is a cold light across the bottom of the eyes, this woman, plant blame this thing is to do quite smoothly, from beginning to end, she has touched her?


    Doesn''t it look like it?


    And if she doesn''t have Alzheimer''s, it''s her fault, right? Her eyes narrowed, and there was a fierce frown between them.


    Beiming Hao turns his head in consternation and looks up at the past. He finds that it''s Fengyu. There is a murderous look in his eyes. How can he forget that it''s this woman who made him lose face in the literature hall. Until now, he can''t lift his head in front of his brothers.


    Wherever he went, there would always be people whispering about the day''s affairs, and he was given a nickname, which was called "the prince of the fool", and all his face and dignity were trampled on the ground.


    If he was not the prince, those people would not call him the stupid Prince behind his back, but would rush in front of him.


    His fists tightened and he said, "yunfengyu, did you push younger martial sister Jiang down?"


    Fengyu lips hook smile, voice but like quenched ice general, ice cold incomparable way, "eleven prince, what identity do you want to question me?"


    Beiming Hao stood up, clenched his hands and walked to her. He said, "it''s the identity of the elder martial brother of the inner gate disciple. Yun Fengyu, as a disciple of the inner gate, is really vicious. The prince wants to report to the law enforcement hall and take you to ask for a crime."


    The law enforcement hall is a special place for Haoyuan college to punish students who violate the rules of the college. Once they go in, they will have to shed their skin if they don''t die. Therefore, many students will feel weak when they hear the words "law enforcement hall".


    The dispute between the three people has attracted the attention of many disciples. They have seen it one after another. However, due to the identity of Prince Hao of Beiming, they do not dare to look at it openly. They can only watch it secretly.


    "Well, it seems that it''s Miss Yun San. She just brushed the face of the eleventh prince in the literature hall last time. Unexpectedly, she was found by the eleventh Prince today. I''m afraid miss Yun San will be in trouble."


    "Shall we go to the elder to save miss three?"


    "Wait and see. If you invite the elder rashly, the eleventh prince will hate us. What should we do?"


    The disciples'' voices were whispering not far away, and soon disappeared in the air.


    Feng Yu sneer, directly ignore the North Ming Hao, turned to Jiangxin jade, hook lip way, "Jiangxin jade, I pushed you down the lake?"


    Jiang Xinyu looked at her bitterly and said, "yes, it''s you. You pushed Miss Ben down. She''s ugly. Miss Ben must send you to the law enforcement hall."


    "Is it?"


    Feng Yu''s lips were hooked up. She leaned lazily against the willows by the lake, squinted at Jiang Xinyu, and said, "since Miss Jiang has put such a big hat on my head, how can I sit down?"


    Her voice gradually cold, Beiming Hao and Jiangxin jade heart rise bad premonition, Beiming Hao angry looking at her, way, "ugly eight strange, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, eleven princes," Feng feather cold eyes at him, smile not to smile way, "you immediately know what I want to do."


    With that, he closed his eyes and yelled, "red star, red moon."


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are here."


    After her words, the two red robed youths appeared. It was the evil dragon Zixuan sect that followed her red shadow guard. As soon as the two youths appeared, they bowed respectfully to Fengyu.


    All the disciples couldn''t believe looking at the two teenagers who appeared out of thin air, and their eyes were slowly shocked. Isn''t the flame print on the red robe the symbol of the red shadow guard?


    Why is the red shadow guard of shengwusi here? Even saluting Miss Yun San?


    Even Jiang Xinyu and Beiming Hao are staring at the red star and red moon. They are all surprised. Until this moment, they seem to understand something.


    Not long ago, I heard that master long had taken an apprentice after he was the dean of Haoyuan college. Is that the apprentice he took?


    Just when he was lost in thought, Fengyu opened her cold eyes. She looked at the pale Jiang Xinyue and said carelessly, "that woman planted me and said that I pushed her down the lake. However, it was clearly she who wanted to push me down the lake, but I was quick to escape, so she fell down, but she buckled so much Give me a big hat, so I can''t swallow it. "She looked at the red star and red moon and said, "so, you two, kick that woman into the lake for me, and then forbid her to come up, and pull her up when she has one mouthful left;


    "

 Chapter 128

    "More than half a cup of tea continues to kick down. If she dares to climb up, you don''t have to be merciful and just kick down. When I''m happy, I''ll let her go, you know?"


    "Yes, young master."


    The voice of red star and red flame is calm, even without a trace of fluctuation. In addition to dragon Zixuan, the only person who can command the red shadow guard is Fengyu.


    The word "little Lord" is not a good word, but represents a great right, which can be fully exercised within the Shengwu department.


    Red star and red moon walk towards Jiang Xinyu without expression. Jiang Xinyu seems to be really scared, and her face is as white as paper. She shakes her head and looks at Feng Yu angrily, "ugly eight strange, do you dare to let people treat me like this?"


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and said lazily, "you will soon know whether I dare or not."


    Red Star mention Jiangxin jade without expression, Jiangxin jade immediately scared to cry, "Wuwu, the eleventh Prince help me, help me, I don''t want to be thrown down, I can''t water, Wuwu..."


    Let her cry miserably, in the hands of red star has no resistance, like a chicken was picked up, the next second, red star will be no pity to throw her into the water, poop, splash, then sounded jiangxinyu''s sad cry.


    "Wuwu, help me up. Ugly, help me up quickly..."


    Beiming Hao watched Jiang Xinyu struggling in the water. He clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand rose up. He wanted to help him, but he didn''t dare to do anything in front of the famous red shadow guard.


    So, a pair of eyes angrily looking at Feng Yu, biting teeth way, "Yun Feng Yu, do you have to be like this?"


    Fengyu opened his eyes and looked at him. With a light sneer, he said, "you don''t blame me. You have to send me to the law enforcement hall. How, do you want me to repay virtue with resentment?"


    She chuckled and said, "Eleventh prince, will you look too high at me? I, Yun Fengyu, am not so kind. If you can''t bear to see Miss Jiang alone in the lake, you can go down and accompany her. "


    "That''s right. Let the eleventh Prince accompany Miss Jiang. The so-called" Yuanyang with the same life "means sharing happiness and difficulties. Miss three, I agree with you very much."


    Just at this time, a voice came in. Fengyu and Beiming Hao looked at it at the same time. They saw that it was nanshuyuan who had a big brother''s posture. They walked over with natural and unrestrained steps, followed by two small followers.


    Fengyu smokes from the corner of her mouth. It''s true that she doesn''t meet each other in her life. Haoyuan college is so big. She just got off zizhufeng. How can she meet so many acquaintances?


    It''s really strange.


    Beiming Hao''s handsome face turned into a pigliver color immediately. He was short of breath, his chest fluctuated violently, and his lips touched several times, but he didn''t make a sound.


    A pair of eyes son mercilessly looking at south special margin, don''t understand this hateful guy why want to insert a foot to come in at this crucial point.


    Nan Shu Yuan didn''t seem to see that he wanted to eat people. He went straight to Feng Yu''s side and said with a smile, "Yun Feng Yu, long time no see."


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook hook, to this person''s from come to familiar unexpectedly all don''t disgust, way, "south son of the world, long time don''t see."


    "What about Nan Shizi and Bei Shizi?" Nan Shuyuan waved his hand bravely and said, "if Feng Yu doesn''t dislike it, just call me Shuyuan."


    Feng Yu can''t help but smoke, this south special margin, it seems that she is belittle his come to familiar ah.


    At this time, the red star face no wave came up, respectfully way, "little Lord, this woman fainted."


    Feng Yu raised his head and remembered that he hadn''t heard Jiang Xinyu''s scream for a long time. As soon as he raised his head, he saw Jiang Xinyu lying on the ground, his eyes closed, and his face pale. If he didn''t breathe, he thought he was dead, and red moon stood beside her with a cold face.


    "Dizzy even if," Feng feather light away eyes, looking at red star and red moon, way, "you two hard, now back down, something I call you."


    "Yes, young master."


    As soon as the red star and red moon flash, they disappear again.


    "Hello, Fengyu, you are so powerful that you can move the legendary red shadow guard."


    Nan Shu Yuan was close to Feng Yu and muttered with adoration. Bei Ming Hao snorted and said, "Yun Feng Yu, don''t think that with the support of the red shadow guard, you can be lawless. I will tell the law enforcement hall what happened today."


    Having said that, she bent down to hold Jiang Xinyu. Feng Yu sneered. Before she spoke, she was robbed by Nan Shuyuan. "Hey, you fool, what happened today? How come I don''t know? Even if you want to report it to the law enforcement hall, don''t forget that there is my son testifying today. Besides, I only see a pig who has the same ability as a turtle. You should stop the red shadow guard and don''t leave your little red powder in the lake. Frankly speaking, it''s not a coward who doesn''t have the courage. "


    Nanshu yuan''s words are not malicious. Beiming Hao blushes and has a thick neck, but what others say is the truth, which makes him unable to refute. So Beiming Hao snorts and puts a cruel word, saying, "Nanshu yuan, Yun Fengyu, you are all birds of a feather, wait for the emperor."Then he left with Jiang Xinyu in his arms.


    Nan Shuyuan yelled at his back, "just wait, fool, you think my son is afraid of you."


    "At least he is also the prince. Is it really good for you to challenge him like this?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at Nan Shu Yuan with great interest and said with his lips. Nan Shu Yuan looked back at her and winked at her mischievous, saying, "I can''t stand him bullying you, Xiao Feng Yu. I''m so kind to you. Are you moved?"


    Feng Yu''s forehead crossed several black lines. He didn''t want to pay any attention to this person. Why didn''t he go straight?


    She let out a sigh and left.


    "Xiaofengyu, wait for me."


    The south special margin immediately chased up, that cheap Xi Xi''s appearance, see of his two followers dumbfounded, the eldest brother although always quite cheap, but today seem particularly cheap?


    What''s more, isn''t the boss always fond of beautiful women with big breasts and thin waists? When did you pay so much attention to such ugly people? Has the taste changed?


    Feng Yu occasionally turns back and looks at the boy who sticks to her like a fly. He has no good way, "Nan Shizi, why are you following me all the time? I''m not going to do you any good. "


    Nanshu yuan laughed and said, "what does xiaofengyu say? Do I look like the kind of person who chases people for benefits? "


    Phoenix feather mercilessly ordered to nod, a way, "I see very similar."


    Nan Shu Yuan turned his lips and looked shocked. But this expression didn''t last for three seconds. He changed into the cheap one that Fengyu was familiar with and said, "don''t make trouble with xiaofengyu. Aren''t we friends? Isn''t it normal to be in the same trade? "


    Looking at Wu Yu, Feng said, "when do you want to be a good friend?"


    Did she say that? Why doesn''t she remember at all?


    "Although you didn''t say it, I know it''s because you are shy, so you will feel embarrassed," Nan Shuyuan said with a smile, "I''m still very understanding. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to say it, as long as I can take care of it."


    Feng Yu


    She swore that she had never seen such a wonderful person before, and any word could make her laugh or cry. It was the first time that she had no way to treat a person.


    He ignored him and went with him.


    "Xiaofengyu, where are you going?"


    Nan Shu Yuan was not a man who could shut his mouth. Seeing that she was walking this way, he came up and asked with a smile. Feng Yu kept walking and said, "Luoxing peak assassin hall."


    "Assassin hall?" Nan Shu Yuan looked at Feng Yu curiously and said, "what are you doing in the assassin hall? Do you want to be an assassin? But if you don''t have spiritual power, you can''t be an assassin. "


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook hook, at this time mood is good, pour also reluctantly say a few words with him, way, "I go to long see head office."


    Nan Shuyuan was speechless. It was probably the first time that he saw the person who went to the assassin''s palace. However, this speechless could only last for a few seconds, and then he quickly stopped in front of Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu walks well, he suddenly comes out, she almost can''t stop the step to bump up, she speechless lift Mou to see to him, way, "South world son, why do you suddenly block a way?"


    What a strange man.


    Nan Shuyuan laughed and said in a cheap voice, "Xiao Fengyu, what''s the insight in the assassin hall? If you really want to have a long-term insight, why don''t you go to the mission hall? I''m sure you''ll gain insight by looking around. "


    "Mission hall?"


    Fengyu frowned. She knew that this place was the place where Haoyuan college issued its mission. However, she couldn''t figure out what to see there.


    "Yes, yes, mission hall. Let''s go. I''ll take you."


    Nan Shuyuan seems to have forgotten the lesson of the last time and reaches for Feng Yu''s wrist. Feng Yu resists the impulse to break his hand and steps back to escape, saying, "lead the way ahead, I''ll go by myself."


    Nan Shu Yuan looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect that she would avoid her hand. But when he heard that she was willing to go with her, he didn''t think too much. He looked excited and said, "OK, OK, I''ll lead the way. Xiao Fengyu, then you have to keep up."


    Feng Yu''s feet itch. He wants to kick him. He bites his teeth and says, "I know. Let''s go."


    She swore that she had never seen such a noisy young man. She felt that he was just like an old lady.


    South special margin completely didn''t see her dislike, get guarantee, immediately happily left first, Feng feather also helplessly shook his head, followed up.


    Go and have a look. She is always a disciple of Haoyuan college. Anyway, sooner or later she will go to the mission hall to see her. She comforts herself so much.


    *


    mission hall, like law enforcement hall, is an independent existence.


    Before I walked in, I saw a three story Pavilion in the distance. There were three golden words on the door, which looked solemn and dignified.


    On the clean blue stone road, Feng Yu followed Nan Shuyuan and came all the way under the influence of his ears. Along the way, he met many disciples who came and went in groups of three or two.These disciples all looked at Fengyu and nanshuyuan. It can be seen that nanshuyuan is also well-known in Haoyuan college.


    However, Nan Shuyuan didn''t seem to notice that other people looked at him again. He was still cheap and occasionally turned back to talk to Feng Yu. The nearby disciples focused on Feng Yu and guessed who the ugly girl was?


    It seems that she looks very strange, and the little devil, Nan Shizi, seems to be very enthusiastic about her.

 Chapter 129

    Feng Yu sighed, trying to ignore other people''s strange eyes, without strabismus toward the mission hall, whenever the south margin toward her, she wanted to kick him.


    I can''t think of it. It''s just a road. Where can I get so much to say?


    "Xiaofengyu, here it is," Nan Shuyuan stopped and pointed to the three gilded characters. He said boldly, "let''s go in."


    "Good."


    Fengyu feels that he has finally got to the end. Mou Guang takes another look at the three gilded characters in the mission hall, and then walks in with his legs raised.


    In the main hall, there are three attics, one upper, one middle and one lower, each of which is a hall of about 1300 square meters. On the wide hall, there are layers of things similar to bookshelves, which are divided into many small cells, and each layer is already full of disciples.


    "Well, haven''t you ever seen such a place?"


    When Feng Yu''s eyes are looking at the mission hall, Nan Shu Yuan comes over and looks at her with a smile.


    Fengyu calmly looked away and walked towards the nearest row of small cells. After a closer look, she found that there was a sign in each cell, which said the task, the reward in the middle, and the task difficulty index and recommended accomplishments at the bottom.


    She reached for her hand and touched it. She said quietly, "I haven''t seen it."


    "I know you haven''t seen it," said Nan Shu Yuan, who followed her step by step. "That Shizi will explain it to you."


    He pointed to the small wooden card that Fengyu touched and said, "this is the task card, which is specially used to record the content of the task. If you want to get the task, you can directly infiltrate your mind into it and trigger to get it. The task of Haoyuan college is graded according to the difficulty. From half star to five-star, half star is the easiest, while five-star is the most difficult. Of course, the reward is also very important It''s not the same. "


    Feng Yu took back his hand, picked his eyebrows to see the south special edge, and said, "don''t you mean you can get credit for completing the task of the mission hall? How did it become a reward again?"


    Nan Shu Yuan smiles and appreciates the way she asks him questions. He says, "actually, if you finish the task of the mission Hall of the college, you can get a reward. Then the disciples of the mission hall will record your reward in your college card according to 1 gold coin equals 1 task value."


    Fengyu understood that it was the same as the members of the world in her previous life. For example, how much did she spend in which store, and then give customers points according to the way that one yuan equals one point.


    It seems that the task value is equal to points. For example, if a disciple completes the task of 1000 gold coins reward, then his credit value is also 1000.


    she frowned and asked, "what is the hospital card?"


    Nan Shu Yuan looked at her in doubt and said, "the yuan card is a card that every student of Haoyuan college will have. It''s usually used in martial arts hall and Qizhen hall. Our task value is also recorded on it. Why, don''t you have xiaofengyu?"


    Feng Yu shakes her head. She has never heard of it. However, how can this college card be the same as the student ID card mentioned in previous lives? I can''t imagine that the world is so advanced.


    "How can the students of Haoyuan college have no college card?"


    Nan Shu Yuan reaches out his hand to pull Feng Yu again and says, "go for a walk. I''ll take you to find the interior elder to get the hospital card out. Later, we can take you to rub the mission value with us."


    Fengyu in his wolf claw stretch to, quickly dodged, she quite speechless looking at south special margin, this person is really, talk to talk, why must move?


    Besides, is she the kind of person who needs to scratch the task?


    If she needs task value, she can complete it by herself.


    Seeing that she was hiding so fast, Nan Shuyuan took back her hand slowly and looked at her incredulously. "Xiaofengyu, I suddenly thought that I had caught you several times, but I didn''t seem to catch you."


    Feng Yu looks at him to hook lips to smile, didn''t speak.


    This Nan Shu Yuan just broke through to the realm of tongxuan recently, so he saved it for several years, and together with the task value bought by other disciples with silver coins, he made up 500000, and promoted himself from an inner disciple to an intermediate disciple.


    Although she has just broken through to the mysterious realm, she has so many combat skills in her previous life. Who can be her opponent in the same realm?


    Not to mention speed. He wants to meet her and practice speed at home for decades.


    Nan Shu Yuan saw that she didn''t speak, but he became interested and said, "come on, I''ll try again."


    Then he stretched out the wolf claw to Fengyu, but Fengyu didn''t give him this opportunity. Before he took the hand, he quickly turned around and walked out, and said, "don''t make trouble. Don''t you want to go to the house of internal affairs to find the elder of internal affairs? Let''s go quickly."


    South special margin had no choice but to withdraw his hand, toward the outside to chase, "xiaofengyu, you slow down, wait for me."


    *


    Fengyu takes the hospital card and walks out of the house of internal affairs with Nan Shuyuan. Looking at the hospital card in her hand, she once again laments the wonder of the world. It''s such a thing that can store a lot of things together with the U disk, a high-tech product of the 21st century."Xiaofengyu, there are many good things in our college''s Qizhen hall and martial arts hall. If you want to go in and see them, you''ll have to accumulate credit. I think it''s not easy for you to do a task alone, so you can follow me in the future. It happens that we''re going out to do a task tomorrow. How about I take you to rub the task together?"


    South special margin walks in the phoenix feather body side, she is fiddling with the courtyard card in the hand, grinning out a voice.


    In fact, he also saw that Fengyu could move the red shadow guard, so he specially called her. After all, tomorrow''s task is a little difficult. If there is a red shadow guard, it''s nothing to say.


    He can be described as a cackler.


    If she is really useless, Nan Shuyuan won''t ask her to drag her leg. It''s small, but if it doesn''t drag well, it will kill everyone.


    Feng Yu raised his head to see him one eye, didn''t promise also didn''t explicitly refuse, way, "I see tomorrow time, now can''t promise you."


    If it''s all right tomorrow, she can go out with him to see. It seems that she hasn''t gone out since she entered the college.


    "Good good," south special margin performance of extra excited, it seems that Feng feather has promised him the same, "then I''ll call you before I leave tomorrow."


    Feng feather rolled a white eye, she seeming to have no affirmation to promise him, that he still go to call her? Forget it, if you don''t have time tomorrow, just wait for him to call her and refuse.


    Two people walked a big section, then then head-on meet a few people, Feng feather instantly want to faint, why met them again?


    It''s Beiming snow, Beiming Hao and Yueling smoke.


    Seeing Fengyu, Beiming Hao glares angrily, and wants to eat her. Beiming snow has the same expression as him. Fengyu can''t help laughing. Beiming snow and Beiming Hao are brothers and sisters, and even look at her expression.


    "Ugly, it''s you?"


    Beimingxue squints at Fengyu. Her eyes are full of anger. It''s this slut. Yanyan helps her make a snack for brother long and is fed to the dog.


    If she didn''t suddenly come out to eat the snack, she couldn''t help shouting at her. How could brother long feed the snack to the dog.


    Phoenix feather hook lip cold hum a, didn''t speak.


    Nan Shu Yuan went up and blocked Feng Yu behind him. He looked at Beiming snow with a bad smile and said in a ruffian voice, "snow princess, your mouth really stinks. You''re going to stink this world after so long."


    Beiming snow turned her head and saw that it was Nanshu yuan. Her face was not good-looking. She said angrily, "Nanshu yuan, do you dare to scold me? Want to die? "


    South special margin disdain of sneer a, way, "North dark snow, you also just break through to pass Xuan realm just, this son of a lifetime also broke through to pass Xuan realm, difficult don''t become you think you can kill this son of a lifetime?"


    "You..."


    Beiming snow gas can only say a word, the other voice was swallowed into the stomach, but can''t south special margin, she also angrily looked at Fengyu, way, "ugly eight strange, how do you with this smelly man together?"? Did you two hook up? "


    It seemed that the more she said it, the more she felt it was like this. She looked at Bei Ming Hao and said, "eleven, you see that your fiancee has been cheating on you with other men. Are you dead? I don''t care? "


    Feng Yu


    What''s going on?


    Is she unmarried? And the eleventh prince also wore a green hat?


    I''ll go. Why didn''t I know the brain hole of this brain disabled princess was so big before? She just went along with Nan Shuyuan. She didn''t do something that she couldn''t see. How could she just hook up with him?


    She didn''t want to pay attention to the brain damage for a moment.


    Nanshu margin is not much better than Fengyu, Chaotian lost a white eye, instant speechless.


    After Beiming Hao heard Beiming Snow''s words, he twisted his brow. He looked at Fengyu disgustedly, and carefully at the quiet and gentle moon spirit smoke. His voice said, "sister Xue, you mustn''t talk nonsense. This ugly monster is not the prince''s fiancee. The prince will never marry her."


    Fengyu received his little action from the fundus of his eyes. There was a thin smile in his eyes. It turned out that the eleventh prince liked yuelingyan, but his eyes were good.


    It''s a pity that he has only one love affair. Yuelingyan belongs to beimingchen. Although he and beimingchen are the same father and compatriots, it''s just like the difference between fireflies and the moon. As long as they are women, they won''t choose him.


    What''s more, even without beimingchen, she would bet that yuelingyan would never like beiminghao. Yuelingyan''s kind of gifted woman can''t see beiminghao''s kind of son.


    When Beiming snow hears Beiming Hao''s words, she seems to find a way to humiliate Fengyu. She immediately turns her head and looks at her with a triumphant smile on her lips and says, "ugly eight, do you hear me? My 11 elder brother said that he would never marry you, and you would never want to marry into our Beiming family in your whole life;


    "moreover, with your ugly appearance and bad reputation, I don''t think you can marry in your whole life. As long as the men in the world are not blind, who will marry you? If you were the princess, you would not be able to live in shame for a long time. It''s really great courage that you have the face to live in the world. "Feng Yu was stunned. She didn''t expect that Beiming snow had such a good eloquence. She couldn''t help clapping her.

 Chapter 130

    However, did she say that she would marry into the Beiming family?


    She didn''t want to climb up in the Beiming family. Besides, she couldn''t get up. From the beginning to the end, Beiming Jiuli asked her to marry into the Beiming family. What''s the matter with her?


    Fengyu shook her head for several times, then sighed and said, "snow princess is really idle. She has begun to take care of my marriage. I''m not in a hurry to get married. It''s snow princess who is in a hurry. I remember that snow princess was in a hurry last night to send snacks to my master, but she was fed the dog by my master;


    she pretended You sang said, "my master really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Snow princess is a princess at least, and he has already sent her to the door. If he doesn''t eat, he can pretend. Why do he have to feed the dog? Don''t you feed Snow Princess your heart to the dog? After all, snow princess, do you want to marry my master? If so, I''ll advise you to give up your heart as soon as possible. I don''t know whether the men in the world can look up to you. But my master obviously can''t look up to you. You''d better find your family as soon as possible. "


    "As the saying goes, the falling flowers follow the flowing water, but the flowing water doesn''t love the falling flowers. The world''s blue faces know how much, so don''t be a crazy girl. Snow princess, even if you want to be a crazy girl, don''t try to force my master. My master can''t be forced by you."


    Phoenix feather lips hook evil smile, a pair of deep eyes like water looking at the North Ming snow, this woman want to ridicule her, also should look back at himself, if not that day scene, she still can''t so good fight back to go back.


    said, the awesome master is also giving strength. If he really marries the idiotic princess to her, she will definitely stir up his master without hesitation.


    Fengyu''s long words made the quiet and gentle yuelingyan pick her eyebrows, but she didn''t speak to her. Beimingchen and beimingxue had already been stunned and couldn''t react to them. They seemed to be still savoring her words.


    On the contrary, Nan Shuyuan suddenly burst out laughing, and even shed tears. "Ha ha ha ha, good, good, xiaofengyu, what a beautiful world! How many blue faces do you know? Don''t be a crazy girl to force you to do it."


    he turned his head, looked at beimingxue like an idiot, and ridiculed him.


    "Snow princess, do you hear me? Don''t be a silly girl. You are also a princess of a country. In order to please a man, you are eager to send snacks to others. That''s all. But who knows that they don''t love you at all and feed the dog. What''s your face? I really want to know if you still have face? "


    Beimingxue was maliciously ridiculed by nanshuyuan. She finally responded. She glared at nanshuyuan and said, "shut up, nanshuyuan. Shut up for the princess."


    After roaring, he looked at Fengyu and said, "ugly, how dare you speak ill of me? I can''t bear you any more. "


    Finish saying words, a palm then split toward Feng feather to come over, month work properly smoke immediately frown, way, "snow son, did you forget nine elder brother''s words? Why don''t you stop it? "


    What beimingxue is afraid of is that beimingchen is not her. At this time, beimingchen is not there, so she doesn''t pay attention to yuelingyan''s words, and her hand is always chopping towards Fengyu.


    Beiming Hao''s eyes crossed with a smile. Hum, he couldn''t help but want to fight against this ugly monster for a long time, but he didn''t like it in front of his father, so he didn''t dare to fight.


    Today, Xueer can''t help but fight against this ugly monster. I hope Xueer can kill her, so that he doesn''t have to marry this ugly monster.


    He carefully looked at the moon Lingyan, thought about it, moved his feet, and said in a very gentle voice, "elder martial sister Lingyan, Xueer has a sense of propriety. She won''t really kill that ugly man, so don''t worry about it."


    Yuelingyan sighed at him, and said in a gentle voice, "but Jiuge told me that Xueer would not conflict with fengnu."


    Nine elder brother nine elder brother, why open mouth shut up is nine elder brother?


    Beiming haoshuangquan quietly pinched, eyeground very quickly across a touch of jealousy and shadow, but soon, and drowned from the gentle, way, "then we stop Xueer?"


    Yueling smoke shook his head, gentle voice helpless way, "Xueer temper hot, we may not be able to stop her, have a look again."


    "Good."


    Beiming Haojun face up smile, looking at the moon spirit smoke eyes is more gentle.


    On the other side.


    Seeing beimingxue''s quick hand, Fengyu''s lips start to sneer. How did she force her to fall from Yuanyang''s upstairs?


    It seems that she was really weak at the beginning.


    Just as she was ready to make a move, a strong push came from her side, and then the familiar voice of Nan Shuyuan rang in her ear.


    "Xiaofengyu, you are watching. This stupid princess, my son will help you clean up."


    The special south of snow has stopped the north edge of anger to see oneself to roar together."Nan Shuyuan, you bastard, get out of the way for the princess. The princess is going to kill that ugly monster. If you don''t get out of the way, I''m not polite to you."


    Nan Shu Yuan sneered and said, "I''m afraid you''re not polite? You can be rude to me if you have the ability. I''m itchy recently. Please smoke. "


    Feng Yu


    How can there be such a cheap person?


    If he didn''t help her to fight with beimingxue, she would have been able to help him. She was very happy to meet the demands of such a kind as asking for smoking, beating and abusing.


    Her favorite thing to do is to hit people.


    Beiming snow gas to vomit blood, she has never seen such a shameless person, a palm waved past, blushing way, "south special margin, how do you say are Dingnan Marquis son, how so cheap?"


    South special margin steady catch her to split to come over of palm, mercilessly then one foot kick past, especially owe flat way, "this son of a lifetime is cheap, you bite me."


    Feng Yu shakes her head and sighs. It''s true that she is invincible when she is extremely cheap. However, beimingxue''s brain is damaged. Even if she is against shangnanshuyuan, she is not a match at all.


    How can you be an opponent of such a cheap person who doesn''t even want a face?


    "Brother eleven, come and help me."


    Beiming snow quickly dodges Nanshu yuan''s feet. He is so angry that he cries. He turns his head and looks at Beiming Hao with red eyes and shouts.


    "Well, sister Xue, brother 11 will help you."


    Beiming Hao draws a soft sword from his waist and adds it to the battle circle. He has long seen that Nanshu yuan is not good for him. They are enemies. He was weak in his cultivation before. Although he was not happy with Nanshu yuan, he was afraid of losing face, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    But now there is beimingxue, a mysterious place. He can sneak attack. Now he is in the Ninth level of the spiritual world. He is just a little short of breaking through to the mysterious place.


    So if it''s just a sneak attack, he has a great chance.


    With Beiming Hao''s joining, Nan Shuyuan had some difficulty in dealing with Beiming snow. He pulled out a fan from his waist and was in a low position. Although he didn''t fall behind, his moves were a bit messy.


    "Beiming snow, Beiming Hao, you are so shameless, two of you beat one of my sons."


    The harder the fight, Nan Shuyuan could not help shouting; Bei Ming Hao sneered, waved his soft sword and said mercilessly, "Nan Shuyuan, it''s you that I''ve been fighting for a long time."


    The more he beat, the more comfortable he felt. It seemed that the long-standing depression in his heart could finally appeal to him, and his eyebrows were filled with high spirits.


    Phoenix feather hands ring chest of lean on a tree, eyes light fall on the south special margin body, he is so cheap, should let him suffer a little.


    But after all, he came out for her, so she won''t really let him hurt. If he wants to suffer losses later, she won''t let him hurt.


    Beiming snow sneer, just hit so bowed, she can finally raise her eyebrows at this time, she also pulled out her own whip, with Beiming Hao help, she is completely teasing Nanshu margin like a monkey at this time.


    "Aren''t you itching? I will help you to taste my whip. "


    As soon as she flicked her arm, the red soft whip, like a dragon wagging its tail, was drawn towards nanshuyuan. The whip in her hand was a magic weapon. Once she was hit, it would not be as simple as skin and flesh. I''m afraid that the wound would always leave traces.


    Nan Shu Yuan was stumbling by Bei Ming Hao, and he couldn''t escape the flexible soft whip. Seeing the whip coming towards his face, he had closed his eyes and was ready to bear it, but there was a silence in his heart.


    It''s the first time that a hero saves beauty in his life. No, it should be a hero saving ugliness. I didn''t expect that he would end up with a complete defeat. It''s a shame.


    If his father knew that he was so disgraced, I don''t know if he would be allowed to enter the gate of Dingnan Marquis''s house again. Ah


    The whip is as fast as lightning. It seems to pass through the space, and it''s directly toward nanshuyuan''s face. Fengyu''s eyes squint, and the bottom of her eyes is a touch of cold color. Her figure flashes and disappears in situ like a ghost. The next moment, it appears on nanshuyuan''s side. Before the whip falls, she reaches out and grabs it hard.


    Month spirit smoke Mou son a Lin, the moment came spirit.


    Beimingxue stares at the other end of her whip. It is a small and white jade hand. The skin of that hand is very white, and it has an attractive luster in the sun.


    Even Beiming Hao can''t believe watching that scene, the expression is the same as seeing the ghost, so how can ugly eight monsters do it?


    He didn''t see her move just now. How did she appear on the side of nanshuyuan? How did you catch sister Xue''s whip?


    Snow sister''s whip, even if the general monk, do not dare to take it. It''s a spirit weapon.


    For a long time, I couldn''t wait for the expected pain. Nanshu yuan also opened his eyes. Then, his eyes glared. His expression was almost the same as that of Beiming Hao.


    God, what happened just now? Why was the whip of beimingxue caught by xiaofengyu? Did they start to play while he closed his eyes?He was silly to laugh by his own idea, the North Ming snow and the small phoenix feather irreconcilable appearance, they two can play together is ghost.


    So, there is a ghost.


    "Yun Fengyu, can you, you, you, actually catch the princess''s whip?"


    Beimingxue whipped the whip hard, but she couldn''t pull it back. She stared at Fengyu and murmured.

 Chapter 131

    Although she and Fengyu had moved hands several times, and had suffered losses twice, she did not expect that Fengyu could grasp her whip with her bare hands.


    How deep cultivation is needed to dissolve the spiritual power on her whip?


    Feng Yu''s lips hook, and she throws the whip back. She looks at the North Ming snow and sneers, "if I want to, you can destroy this spirit weapon at any time, so if you don''t want to lose this spirit weapon, you''d better not provoke me in the future."


    She said, looked at the south special margin, way, "south son, thank you just for me, this feeling, I wrote down."


    Finish saying words, then turn round to leave, and the North dark snow is still immersed in just that scene of deep pain blow, didn''t return to God, so also didn''t stop her.


    On the contrary, Beiming Hao narrowed his eyes, raised his sword and stabbed at Fengyu, saying, "ugly eight, I don''t believe you have this ability."


    When Nan Shuyuan sees Beiming Hao attacking Fengyu, she subconsciously wants to help, but Fengyu moves faster. She kicks out and directly kicks Beiming Hao in front of her chest. Her powerful power runs through her body. Beiming Hao is kicked out hard and hits the ground in embarrassment. Her sword falls to one side.


    This action, and shocked the south special margin, he thought he had hallucination, rubbed his eyes to see again, found that the North Ming Hao is still so embarrassed lying there, he opened his eyes to see phoenix feather, eyes full of disbelief.


    Isn''t Xiao Fengyu a natural waste that can''t be cultivated? How could it be so powerful?


    That action just now, even compared with him, was too much more natural and unrestrained, too much more powerful.


    Have people misunderstood something all the time? Xiaofengyu is not a natural waste, but a genius?


    He also thought of the huge and majestic statue in the college square. Uncle Yun is extremely beautiful and talented. Xiao Fengyu is uncle Yun''s daughter. How can she be born useless and unable to cultivate?


    Therefore, the previous rumors are definitely misunderstood by the world. After all, there are not many people who really know xiaofengyu. Maybe who wants to discredit her, so they deliberately walk.


    Nanshuyuan thinks so, and he quickly accepts that Fengyu Xiuwei is more powerful than him. He also fully understands why he couldn''t touch her every time he tried.


    Her accomplishments were more powerful than him, and her movements were faster than him, so naturally he couldn''t touch her.


    He sighed and looked at Feng Yu''s eyes, appreciating them.


    Fengyu can''t see through his layers of complex ideas. She raises her leg and goes to Beiming Hao. She looks down at him and turns over on the ground in pain. His forehead seems to hit the ground, and the forehead is bleeding.


    He stared at Feng Yu in horror and said, "how can it be, how can it be, ugly eight strange, how can you be so powerful..."


    He couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and murmured. Feng Yu sneered. He squatted down and held his chin with his hand. He was so painful that his eyebrows were twisted.


    "Bei Ming Hao, I used to endure you, but from now on, I won''t tolerate you any more. Today, it''s just a lesson to you. So if you see me from now on, if you don''t see the same thing, then we will be at peace. If you still want to trouble me, then I guarantee that you will be miserable. Do you understand?"


    Her voice is indifferent to a trace of emotion, a pair of eyes incomparably dark, black as if can swallow people''s mind in general, Beiming Hao was her eyes, subconsciously hit a shiver.


    When he realized that he was so cowardly, he couldn''t help getting tough again. He held his hand on the ground and shook his head, trying to get rid of Fengyu''s control. This action made him feel extremely shameful.


    "Ugly eight strange, you let go of this prince."


    Feng Yu sneered and took back his hand, as if he had met something dirty. He rubbed it on the clothes. This action completely angered Bei Ming Hao. He looked at Feng Yu and roared.


    "Ugly eight strange, you dare despise this prince?"


    So, after touching him, I went to wipe my hands? Why does this ugly man dislike him?


    He is the prince of a country. He is the only one who dislikes this ugly man. Why does this ugly man dislike him?


    Feng Yu sneers, and a light sneer appears in her dark eyes. She hooks her lips and says in a cold voice, "you''re right. I just dislike you, so if there''s no royal decree for marriage, I don''t want to have anything to do with you Beiming Hao."


    Beiming Hao Qi''s whole body trembles, handsome face is gloomy, no one dares to say so blatantly dislike him, and still in front of him, he bites his teeth, suddenly toward Feng Yu, "ugly eight strange, the prince will kill you."


    "It''s up to you?"


    Fengyu gently hands, then pinched his neck, put him on the ground, no matter how he struggles, can''t earn a cent, she sneered at him, way, "Beiming Hao, if I want to, at any time can kill you, but you want to kill me, or dream to go."


    She pinches his little hand and tightens it. Beiming Hao has difficulty breathing for a moment. A handsome face is red, but a pair of red eyes are staring at Fengyu angrily.Not far away, Nan Shuyuan couldn''t help kneeling down when he saw this scene. It was so domineering. How could Xiao Fengyu be so domineering? It was so admirable to him.


    Although he didn''t like Beiming Hao for a long time, although his cultivation was higher than Beiming Hao, he still didn''t dare to hold him by the neck and press him on the ground. He adored xiaofengyu too much at the moment.


    I don''t know if she would accept him if he went to be her valet.


    Beimingxue has been frightened by this scene. She didn''t expect that Fengyu was so brave. She dared to hold the prince of a country by her neck and press him on the ground in the blue sky. Is she not going to die?


    Seeing Beiming Haojun''s face twisted and struggling, she wanted to go forward to save people, but her legs were too soft to stand, and her lips touched a few times, and she couldn''t even make a sound.


    She worried that if she went to save people, what would Feng Yu do if she pinched her neck and pressed her on the ground? Then with the deep hatred between them, she would strangle her if her hand shook.


    Beiming snow head bursts of congestion, forehead out of a sweat, eyes dead looking at Fengyu and Beiming Hao.


    Yuelingyan''s lips moved and sighed. She stepped forward to Fengyu and said, "Miss Feng, after all, the eleventh Prince is the prince of a country. Do you really want to kill him here?"


    Feng Yu raises his eyes, looks at Yue Lingyan and laughs. He pinches Bei Ming Hao''s hand, but he doesn''t loose a cent. "Princess Lingyan is worried. I didn''t want to kill the eleventh prince, but he has always been hard on me. He comes to me every three to five, which really annoys me. So I''ll take this opportunity to teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory. Don''t come to me in the future After all, I don''t want to die. "


    Before the fall of Beiming family, how dare she really want Beiming Hao''s life? Even if you want to kill him, it should be furtive, not so aboveboard.


    Yueling smoke pursed her lips, a pair of bright eyes dyed with sadness, looking at the bright face of Beiming Hao, gentle voice way, "Phoenix girl, but if you continue to pinch down, I''m afraid the eleventh Prince really has something to do."

 Chapter 132

    Feng Yu laughed and said, "don''t worry, Princess Lingyan. The eleventh Prince won''t be so weak. However, my arm is really tired. I''ll let him go now."


    After that, he took back his hand. His arm seemed to be really tired. He moved his wrists around a few times, and then Shi Shiran stood up from the ground.


    She didn''t even look at Beiming Hao, who was about to split her eyes on the ground. She lifted her leg and walked away naturally. Nanshu Yuan made a sarcastic expression at Beiming Hao, then turned around and ran after Fengyu quickly. She couldn''t help shouting.


    "Xiao Fengyu, Xiao Fengyu, wait for me."


    Beiming Hao has been looking at the direction of Fengyu''s departure. His eyes don''t even blink, but the light hasn''t been taken back for a long time. Yueling Yan sighs when he sees his appearance, and turns to look at Beiming snow, saying, "Xueer, do we still go to the interior hall?"


    Beimingxue shakes her head and says, "forget it, I don''t want to go. I''m not in the mood."


    Finish saying words, then walk to North Ming Hao body side squatted down, beautiful Mou son concern of looking at him, way, "eleven elder brother, do you want to tight?"


    Beiming Hao clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were red. His teeth clenched, and his handsome face was gloomy and twisted. At this time, he looked extremely ferocious.


    "Ugly eight strange, you dare so humiliate this prince, this prince certainly won''t let you go..."


    That damned ugly man dare to treat him like this in front of the woman he loves most, so that he will be humiliated in front of the woman he loves most.


    He will never let her go and never make her feel better.


    Beimingxue was frightened by his instant hate. She looked at him with her eyes. Her lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t make a sound.


    Yuelingyan looks at them, and a faint worry rises on his gorgeous face. The eleventh Prince seems to hate Shangfeng girl. Has he forgotten their engagement?


    *


    "Wow, xiaofengyu, you are so domineering. I admire you very much. Please allow me to be your Valet, OK? You don''t have to worry about the meal if you can fight. You must accept such a free labor. "


    Nanshu edge left and right around the body of phoenix feather, a thin red lips did not stop, phoenix feather ear belongs to his voice also completely did not break.


    She has some helplessness, completely unable to figure out where this person actually comes from so many words, it is simply too terrible, she turned her eyes to light to look at him, said, "sorry, I don''t need to follow."


    It''s funny, isn''t it, to be her Valet? He is the son of Marquis of the south. She can''t afford to be such a powerful follower.


    Moreover, he couldn''t even beat her. He really didn''t know the use of taking him as a valet.


    Nan Shuyuan was rejected, and he couldn''t help but feel sad. But he didn''t know what depression was. He almost immediately put on a smile. He couldn''t help getting closer to Feng Yu, and his face was full of curiosity.


    "Xiaofengyu, you are a genius, aren''t you?"


    Feng Yu''s face is in a state of stupidity. She doesn''t understand what the goods want to express. How can she suddenly become a peerless genius? Before she could speak, Nanshu yuan''s voice rang again.


    "The rumors outside that you are a natural waste are spread out on purpose to discredit your reputation. In fact, you are not a waste at all. You can not only cultivate, but also be a genius? It''s just that the world doesn''t know? "


    He is one year younger than him, but his cultivation is more powerful than him. What''s genius?


    Nanshu yuan is addicted to his own thoughts. The more he says, the more he feels that this is the case. It must be someone who wants to hurt xiaofengyu on purpose. That''s why there are so many scandals about her.


    Feng Yu is very speechless. She thinks the goods are too big. She can even think of it.


    However, in order to avoid the consequences caused by telling the truth, she decided to follow the idea of the goods, so she nodded and said, "it''s smart, you guessed right."


    "Ha, I knew that. I''m so smart. I''m proud to have such a smart head."


    Seeing that he had guessed correctly, Nan Shu almost couldn''t find the north. After he was excited, he couldn''t help sighing about himself. After sighing, he turned his eyes a few times, and then approached Feng Yu.


    "But I want to know who spread those rumors to frame you?"


    Fengyu glances at him, and doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Why do you have to break the casserole to ask in the end? But she is very sure that if she doesn''t answer this question, he will definitely pester her all the time.


    In order to avoid ear root continue to suffer from tea poison, she also had to admit life to answer his question, way, "I spread it myself."


    What kind of rumor? It''s true at all. Well, Yun ningruo, who used to be born with waste materials, can''t cultivate, and because his brain hole is different from normal people, he thinks it''s a rumor.


    Fengyu''s answer is beyond nanshuyuan''s expectation. He is almost choked by his own saliva. He stares at the boss and looks at Fengyu incredulously.Because the attention is all on Fengyu, so he ignores his feet. He doesn''t see a big stone standing in the way. After stepping out, he almost falls down. Thanks to Fengyu''s quick eyes, he can hold him and avoid the tragedy that he falls down and is broken by a stone.


    After standing still, he patted his chest and said, "but xiaofengyu, why did you do that before?"


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, looking at his face curious appearance, very unkind said, "sorry, I don''t tell you."


    After that, she turned around and walked towards a white jade road, through which was the entrance of zizhufeng. She had planned to go to the assassin hall today, but she didn''t expect to go.


    On the contrary, I met Beiming Hao and Beiming snow. It''s really bad luck.


    Seeing that it was within the range of Zizhu peak, Nan Shuyuan immediately thought of something important. He stopped Fengyu and said, "xiaofengyu, let''s do the task tomorrow. You can go with me."


    He wanted to ask her to go with him when he didn''t know she was so good. Now that he knows she is so good, he can''t let her go.


    Every monk in tongxuanjing is a very precious resource of the team. Since he met him, he would certainly try his best to attract him.


    Fengyu still holds the same attitude as not long ago, "I can''t promise you now. If it''s OK tomorrow, I''ll go with you."


    Life is changing rapidly, every second may have countless changes, she can''t control this change, so she can''t promise, otherwise she may lose her faith.


    Nan Shu Yuan''s face was bitter. Although he was very unhappy, he couldn''t force him to do it. He had to say, "well, Xiao Fengyu, I''ll come here to wait for you tomorrow morning. If you don''t go, just let the red shadow guard tell me."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave."


    Nan Shu Yuan nodded reluctantly, "OK, xiaofengyu, you go."


    After they parted, Feng Yu walked smartly without looking back, and soon disappeared. Only Nan Shuyuan stood in the same place for a long time before he turned and left.


    *


    when Feng Yu walked into the courtyard full of purple bamboo, he saw eight red shadow guards in two rows outside the bedroom of evil master. The atmosphere in the air was dignified.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise, and then a bad premonition floated in her heart. Except for the evil master, it seems that she never let so many red shadow guards appear at the same time every time she went out.


    He always had Chixiao, ChiYan, chixing and Chiyue next to him. Now chixing and Chiyue are sent to her, so there are only Chixiao and ChiYan around him. I don''t know how there are six more today. Is there anything happened?


    Thinking about this, she walked over and saw her coming. Eight red robed teenagers respectfully called "little master". Fengyu nodded. Then she looked at the closed door of the bedroom and said, "what happened? What about master? "


    ChiYan frowned and said, "there''s something wrong with the Lord. Now Mr. Ling is guarding him."


    Did something happen?


    Feng Yu suddenly some disorderly, as if even breathing is not so regular, "what''s the matter? Do you know? "


    ChiYan shakes his head. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Feng Yu purses her lips. Chixiao and ChiYan are almost waiting on the evil master. It''s really strange that they don''t know what happened to him.


    She looked at ChiYan and said, "I want to go in and have a look, OK?"


    ChiYan was silent for a moment, and then respectfully said, "little Lord, wait a moment, let me go down and ask for instructions from Mr. Ling."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Chiyingwei has been with her for a few days. Now Fengyu fully understands that there are many capable people under longzixuan and shengwusi besides chiyingwei.


    Among them, the most special ones are huaLuan, lingbai and Zhuge Renxiu. Although she has never met these three people, she also knows that they have a transcendent position in Shengwu.


    At this time, the so-called linggongzi in ChiYan''s mouth is lingbai.


    ChiYan turned to knock on the door, and Ling Bai''s tired voice came from the room, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huiling young master, the young master said that she wanted to come in and have a look. Can''t you comment?"


    ChiYan succinctly conveys the meaning of Fengyu; the room is quiet, a moment later, Ling Bai''s tired voice rings again, and says, "Lord, it''s inconvenient to see people now. You should go to convey the little Lord''s voice and let her come tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Ling."


    ChiYan came to convey Ling Bai''s instructions again. As soon as he opened his mouth, he pulled back Fengyu in his meditation.


    "Young master, Mr. Ling said it''s inconvenient for you to go in early tomorrow morning."


    Feng Yu nodded, at least from this sentence, she can judge that the evil master is nothing serious, at least her life is all right. In this case, she doesn''t want to see it.


    Even if something happens, it''s a small matter for him. So he nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go and see it tomorrow."With that, he walked towards his yard and came back after a while. Suddenly, there was a bright thing in front of him, shining dark purple. Fengyu slowed down and walked slowly.


    She stood looking for a few seconds, did not recognize what it was, then bent down and picked it up with her hands, only to find that it was something the size of a palm, a thin piece, and it seemed that there was a touch of blood.

 Chapter 133

    What''s this?


    Feng Yu frowns and goes to the room with this thing. When she meets the candle in the room, the light of this thing immediately darkens. Feng Yu takes a closer look and finds that this thing seems to be an enlarged version of fish scale. It''s dark purple all over the body, and it seems to have mysterious lines, which looks very bright.


    Moreover, the edge of the scales was very sharp. She tried to scratch on the chair, and the chair broke into countless pieces in the blink of an eye. Fengyu looked at the pieces of the chair on the ground, and then at the thin scales in her hands, and she was stunned.


    What the hell is this? It''s sharp.


    It can be used as a weapon. If she didn''t have the nine heaven evil blade or the soul destroying finger, she would definitely use it as a weapon.


    "Qingmang, can you recognize what this is?"


    Fengyu took the scales and immediately began to communicate with Qingmang. Qingmang almost immediately responded, "wait, let me see what this is."


    When Qingmang was silent, Fengyu was still a large number of scales. What was it? It was too beautiful. She didn''t know that a scale could be beautiful. It was a sin.


    "This, woman, seems to be a dragon scale."


    After a long time, Qingmang''s voice of shock and doubt sounded in his mind. He murmured, "but, it doesn''t seem very like that. The breath on the scales is too noble, completely surpassing the Protoss. Where on earth did you get this thing?"


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "it''s not dragon scales. It''s not that the dragon people are extinct. Moreover, this scale is what I found in zizhufeng."


    Qingmang thought hard for a long time and said, "I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely a good thing. Women, believe it or not, my noumenon is cut off continuously."


    Feng Yu''s eyes are filled with doubt. Although the fragment of Qingmang''s body is only a fragment, it is also a fragment of the magic weapon jiutianzhuxie blade. A few days ago, even jiangxinyu''s spirit sword was destroyed without any effort. How can it not destroy this scale? Is this scale higher than jiangxinyu''s broken smoke sword?


    With a movement of her mind, a black fragment less than two inches appeared in her palm. Fengyu put the dark purple scales on the table, and then chopped them down with the black fragment in her palm. In an instant, there was a spiritual riot. Fengyu, who had a strong impact, flew straight out and hit the wall.


    She stood up and patted the soil on her body. There was a little surprise in her eyes. Now she is a strong one in tongxuan realm. Unexpectedly, she can''t even resist the impact of the two weapons. Is she too weak or the strength just now too strong?


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the table with dark purple scales began to crack at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the table was full of cracks. In the next moment, it turned into countless sawdust and collapsed.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but wonder. She just moved a few times and destroyed a set of tables and chairs. She was really a black sheep.


    She raised her legs and walked over. She bent down to pick up the scale from the ground. Looking at it again, it was still intact, even without any damage. She looked at the scale and immediately communicated with Qingmang.


    "Qingmang, you are right. Your body fragment can''t move this scale at all."


    "I know," sighed Qingmang, a little envious. "Woman, you are so lucky that you can pick up this kind of good thing. You''d better put it away. If you are seen, it will cause some unnecessary trouble. The great God has been hit, so you''d better meditate."


    After that, he fell into silence. Later, he didn''t respond to Ren Fengyu''s call. Angry Fengyu gritted her teeth. This guy, who is usually noisy, can''t help shielding him. Now she has learned to shield herself.


    He likes to be blocked in the thought fault so much, then she will block him for a year and a half; Fengyu looks at the scales in her hand and thinks maliciously.


    *


    the night passed.


    The next day, Fengyu just got up at daybreak. After a simple wash, she went to longzixuan. It was her master. Even if she didn''t care about him, she wanted to go and have a look.


    After passing by, only Chixiao and ChiYan were left outside the door. The rest of the people didn''t know when to withdraw.


    See Feng Yu, two people very respectful way, "little Lord, early."


    "Good morning."


    Feng Yu went to the door and said, "how is master now?"


    She asked directly, and ChiYan and Chixiao answered directly, saying, "there''s nothing wrong with the Lord."


    "That''s good." hearing that long Zixuan was ok, Fengyu also went out to see him. He just looked at Chixiao and ChiYan and said, "is master Ling still there?"


    They shook their heads and said, "young master Ling has left not long ago. Do you want to see the Lord? He is very glad to know that you want to see him when you came back yesterday


    Both of them can vaguely feel that the master''s attitude towards the little master is different, so they try their best to give full play to the spirit of powerful assists and instigate Fengyu to see longzixuan.


    Feng Yu thought about it, shook his head and refused, "forget it, master is still sleeping at this time, so I won''t disturb him. You tell master that I will go out with my senior brothers to do a task and come back soon."Long Zixuan is OK. Fengyu thinks of Nan Shuyuan''s invitation. It''s time for her to go out and see her. Otherwise, her cognition will stay in the capital.


    This trip out, not only can increase knowledge, but also can exercise themselves, get task value.


    It is said that there are many good things in Wuji hall and Qizhen hall, but they all need task value in exchange. Since she is free, it''s better for her to go out and do tasks.


    She refused to see longzixuan. Although Chixiao and ChiYan were disappointed, they couldn''t push her forward, so they had to say, "it''s the little Lord. His subordinates will convey it to the Lord, but the little Lord will go and return early."


    The disciples of Haoyuan college are normal in their tasks, so they naturally have no right to interfere.


    "Well, I''ll be back in three days at the most."


    Fengyu agreed, and then called out, "Red Star Red Moon."


    Two a flash body appear, to Feng feather respectful way, "little Lord please command."


    Fengyu nodded with satisfaction. She liked the way they were obedient. Although the subordinates were easy to use, they were not her people after all. Fengyu was thinking that it was time for her to establish her own power.


    People who use dragon Zixuan all the time can''t do it.


    "You two don''t have to follow me for the time being. I''m going out for the purpose of training. The main purpose is to train myself and force myself to grow up in the fastest time. If you follow me, I will inevitably have dependence psychology. In this way, it will also affect my growth speed."


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, red star and red moon look embarrassed. They look at Feng Yu in embarrassment and say, "but, Lord..."


    "You don''t have to say more," Feng Yu waved her hand and said, "I''ve made up my mind. If the master asks, you will tell him what I said just now. The master will understand me."


    Red star and red moon don''t talk, seem to be lost in thought, Feng feather looked at them one eye, and then turned to leave, she prepared all things in the space, so at this time is a relaxed.


    Out of the gate of the yard, she went straight to the place agreed by nanshuyuan yesterday.


    Watching Feng Yu''s delicate figure disappear, red star and red moon''s eyes struggle, one side is the Lord, the other side is the little Lord. They can all command them, so they can''t listen to anyone.


    Chixiao sighed and said, "well, little Lord seems to be more independent. If you follow up now, she must have a way to force you back. I think it''s better to convey all the words of little Lord to the Lord just now, and the Lord won''t blame you."


    "That''s the only way."


    Red star and red moon nodded.


    *


    under Zizhu peak.


    From a distance, he saw a thin figure waiting there. Feng Yu''s steps stopped, and then he quickened his pace. Nan Shu Yuan turned his head. After seeing Feng Yu, Jun''s face was filled with joy, and he pulled up his legs to welcome him.


    "Xiaofengyu, here you are."


    Feng Yu nodded, and glanced at his dew soaked clothes, saying, "yes, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Nan Shuyuan immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "soon, I''m just here, Xiao Fengyu. Let''s go. This task is a little difficult, so I found many elder martial brothers and sisters together in yanyuefeng. They are waiting for us in the square. Let''s go and meet them quickly."


    Inviting moon peak is the place for intermediate disciples to study. It seems that all the students Nan Shuyuan is looking for this time are intermediate disciples.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are strange. She walks beside Nan Shu Yuan. There is a short distance between them. "This time, I''m the only junior disciple in your small team?"


    In Haoyuan college, inner disciples are also called junior disciples.


    Nanshu yuan looked at her with a smile, nodded and said, "yes, xiaofengyu, but you don''t have to feel inferior. Intermediate disciples are just the accomplishments of tongxuan realm. Now, aren''t you also the accomplishments of tongxuan realm?"


    Feng Yu talks about a white eye, immediately shut the mouth to ignore south special margin.


    Inferiority complex? Self abasement is wool.


    So speechless, will she feel inferior because of her cultivation? She just felt that it was strange that she was a junior disciple among a large group of intermediate disciples.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, we finally arrived at the square. From a distance, we could see a huge statue standing there, magnificent and uninhibited. Under the statue, there were six or seven disciples waiting there.


    "Little feather, where are they? Let''s go quickly."


    Feng Yu nodded and followed.


    "Nan Shizi, you are here at last. Let''s wait."


    It was a beautiful girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, who couldn''t help brightening her eyes when she saw nanshuyuan.


    Nan Shuyuan burst out laughing, his voice was particularly natural and unrestrained, "elder martial sister Ji is hard, but I''ve got another helper for you."


    Then he went to see Fengyu. Because of his words, others also looked at Fengyu one after another.But at this time, Fengyu is staring at the huge statue. I don''t know why, it''s just such a statue. She can''t get tired of seeing it. Looking at it, there will be light joy rising in her heart.


    Well, she''s getting more and more strange.


    "By the way, this is the statue of martial uncle Yun. Xiaofengyu, you don''t remember martial uncle Yun. You can just have a look at the statue."

 Chapter 134

    Nanshuyuan''s voice rings in my ear. Fengyu turns around and sees seven or eight people looking at her. Among these people, two are women. When I see Fengyu, one of them is surprised.


    "Miss Yun San?"


    Feng Yu sees toward him, the lip Cape suddenly started to smile, "originally is Yang Shi son, good Qiao."


    Actually, he is really an acquaintance. Yang Shaofeng, Hou Shizi of Bei''an, met her at the Palace Banquet before. Unexpectedly, he still remembers her.


    "What a coincidence," Yang Shaofeng nodded and said, "since miss three is a disciple of Haoyuan college, she will be a younger martial sister from now on, so it''s good to call me elder martial brother, Shizi or something. It''s too strange."


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "good, elder martial brother Yang."


    She has always been more on the road, what to call, if you refuse, people will be mistaken for bad.


    South special margin strange looking at him two, suddenly stretch out a hand to hook Yang Shaofeng''s shoulder, ruffian in ruffian way, "little wind, when did you know with small feather?"


    Yang Shaofeng hooked his lips, still remembering that he had been surprised at the first sight. His voice was clear and said, "after general Yun came back, the emperor held a palace banquet for general Yun, and I also knew younger martial sister Yun that day."


    "So early."


    South special margin picked eyebrow to murmur a, in the eye extremely quick delimit a light.


    Ji Yuwei frowned and looked at Fengyu. She was very careful. She didn''t even miss the scar on her face. After a long time, she said, "Miss Yun San? But what is known as waste wood


    As soon as she said this, the atmosphere was immediately wrong. Although Yun ningruo changed her name to Yun Fengyu, her reputation was never washed away. Therefore, Ji Yuwei revealed her identity. Besides Yang Shaofeng and Nan Shuyuan, other disciples looked at Feng Yu strangely.


    Fengyu is really distressed. Alas, it''s really bad for her to be famous. Now no matter where she appears, others have heard about her for a long time.


    Look at the scene now. Everyone is paying attention to her.


    She nodded helplessly and looked at Ji Yuwei with a smile. "Yes, I''m what you call waste material yunningruo, but since you pay so much attention to me, you should know that I''ve changed my name to yunfengyu."


    Ji Yuwei had a slight disdain at the bottom of her eyes and said, "it''s really miss Yun San. I''ve heard a lot about her."


    I didn''t expect that Miss Yun San was not only a scrap, but also an ugly monster. Not long ago, I heard that Miss Yun San was an ugly monster, and she didn''t believe it. Today, I saw her, and I finally believe it.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and said nothing with a smile. This woman seems to have a problem with her.


    Seeing that Fengyu doesn''t speak, Ji Yuwei looks at nanshuyuan and smiles at him. "Nanshizi, how did you come here with Miss Yunsan? Didn''t you say you found a very powerful helper? Why can''t you see people? "


    Fengyu turned a white eye in her heart. She wanted to say that I was the powerful helper in your nanshizi''s mouth, but she held back and looked away from the tall statue.


    Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, and a familiar ruffian smile hung on his lips. What should he do? Originally, he wanted to say that Xiao Fengyu was more powerful than him, but at this time, he didn''t want to say anything at all.


    He is looking forward to their expressions after they find out that xiaofengyu is so powerful. It must be very interesting.


    He began to fight, ha ha. "In fact, there is no helper at all. I just said it casually. Just now I went to wait for younger martial sister Yun. Younger martial sister Yun has never left the imperial capital and the college, so I want to take this opportunity to take her to have a long experience. Well, it''s late. Let''s start soon."


    "Nan Shizi, younger martial sister Yun has no accomplishments at all. If she goes with us, she will be in danger. After all, we are going to Dongwu forest for a mission. Dongwu forest is notoriously dangerous."


    A girl beside Ji Yuwei seems to be about the same age as Ji Yuwei. She is not as beautiful as Ji Yuwei, but she is very gentle. She has a very comfortable breath.


    Even when she looked at Fengyu, her eyes were light care. It can be seen that she was really concerned about the danger of Fengyu going to that place. She was not worried about her delaying.


    Nanshu Yuan said with a smile, "elder martial sister Qiu doesn''t have to worry. I''m responsible for xiaofengyu''s safety. I''ll protect her from any danger."


    Fengyu is speechless, and her mouth is very nice. At that time, she can''t decide who to protect. She has space, hidden beads, mysterious scales, broken soul, and the remains of jiutianzhuxie blade. Do you still need him to protect her?


    If it''s really dangerous, she''s definitely the safest one.


    Nan Shu Yuan''s attitude was obviously firm, so Qiu Su had to nod and said, "well, since Nan Shizi insisted, I have nothing to say."


    Ji Yuwei stares at Feng Yu discontentedly, then looks at Nan Shuyuan and says, "Nan Shizi, we have lost our mission. You have to distract yourself to protect Miss Yun San who has no accomplishments. Aren''t you afraid that she will drag us back?"The two male disciples on her side kept winking at her, and all of them were completely ignored by her. How could she not understand that they were going out to do tasks? What was a waste following? What kind of enchantment did she have?


    Nan Shuyuan''s face was a little bit heavy. He stared at Ji Yuwei for a long time, and then he was very unhappy and said, "elder martial sister Ji, I brought you people, so now, do you have any opinions about me?"


    Ji Yuwei was stunned. She didn''t expect Nan Shuyuan to say that. A disciple on her left immediately persuaded her and said, "younger martial brother Nan, younger martial sister Ji has no malice. She''s just worried that we can''t finish the task. Don''t be angry."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Nan," another male disciple also said, "we all know the situation of miss three. It''s normal for younger martial sister Ji to worry. She doesn''t have any opinions about you."


    Yang Shaofeng had two teenagers standing beside him, but none of them spoke. Their faces were calm and they couldn''t see what they were thinking.


    Feng Yu''s eyes blinked. In fact, she fully understood their heart. She went to Dongwu forest to do a task with a waste without cultivation. She was absolutely out of her mind, so she was not angry. She just felt that Nanshu was willful.


    This stalemate is not the way to go on, she also had to persuade, "if you do not go, the sun will soon set."


    "What little feather said is reasonable." as soon as Feng Yu opened his mouth, Nan Shu Yuan came up again, as if his face was gloomy before, just like an illusion, "let''s go."


    As soon as he spoke, other people turned around and started to leave. Ji Yuwei was relieved. Nanshuyuan''s expression just now really scared her. It seems that she really provoked him just now.


    She didn''t expect that this ugly eight monsters would be so important to him. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and glanced at Fengyu. She noticed her sight, and Fengyu chuckled.


    But Nan Shuyuan suddenly stopped and saw him stop. Other people looked at him one after another. He looked at Ji Yuwei and said with a smile, "I think it''s necessary to declare one thing before starting. Xiao Fengyu, I must take it with me. If you don''t want to go, you can quit now, so you don''t have to complain all the time I hate people talking about me. "

 Chapter 135

    Everyone is silent, but no one says to quit; Ji Yuwei shrinks, gently bites her lips, and her eyes are in a panic.


    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, Nan Shuyuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "good. Since no one quit, then I hope everyone can cooperate sincerely instead of constantly chewing the tongue. If anyone keeps finding fault, don''t blame me for kicking people."


    Feng Yu''s lips are drawn. She can''t see that Nan Shuyuan is still a good candidate to be a leader. No one has refuted this remark. In fact, she is also very puzzled that those male disciples are obviously commensurate with Nan Shuyuan''s younger martial brother. Why do they take Nan Shuyuan as the leader?


    Is it because of his identity?


    But when it comes to identity, Yang Shaofeng is also the son of marquis in Bei''an, and his identity is no worse than that of marquis in Dingnan. Ah, it''s really strange.


    After leaving Dongxuan mountain, they headed for Dongwu forest.


    Dongwu forest is the most dangerous forest in the northern wilderness. It is said that it runs through nine countries and twenty-one states. But I can imagine how huge it is. Since ancient times, monks who went to Dongwu forest for training would explore at the edge of the forest, and few people dare to go deep into it.


    Deep in the forest, there are fierce mountains, broken walls, and natural dangers along the plank road. Each of them has high-level Warcraft. Strange plants catch people and eat them. If you are not careful, you will die and you will never see the sun again.


    Dongxuan mountain is more than 300 miles away from Dongwu forest. The monks in tongxuan mountain walk with all their strength. It takes almost a day and a night to get there. Therefore, in order to save time, few monks rely on two legs.


    On the road, two hearses run side by side, and the speed is amazing. The hearse doesn''t need a horse, but will ask the array master to depict the space array on the vehicle, and then use the Spirit Crystal to urge it. This kind of hearse can cross and drive towards the destination by itself.


    Even the low-level hearse is much faster than that of the monk Yuanjing. It''s three hundred miles and three or four hours away. It''s a very good means of transportation. Of course, this kind of hearse is also very expensive, which is not what ordinary monks can have.


    Among the nine people in the party, only Nan Shuyuan and Yang Shaofeng own one; two hearses, Fengyu and two female disciples share one, while Nan Shuyuan and Yang Shaofeng are crowded with the other four male disciples.


    Fortunately, this kind of hearse has folding space, otherwise, so many people really can''t squeeze.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, Dongwu forest is extremely dangerous. You''ll have to keep up with nanshizi. Of course, if it''s dangerous, elder martial sister will try her best to protect you."


    Qiu Su sat beside Feng Yu and told her very eagerly that Feng Yu felt very good about this gentle elder martial sister, so she nodded gratefully and said, "thank you, elder martial sister, I remember."


    Qiu Su, with a soft smile on her lips, said, "younger martial sister Yun, just remember."


    "Hum..."


    Ji Yuwei sits on the other side and sees that Fengyu and qiusu are chatting so hot that she snorts with her nose. The light in her eyes sweeps Fengyu and qiusu, but the bottom of her eyes flashes with disdain and disdain.


    Fengyu took a panoramic view of her expression. The corners of her lips were hooked and ignored.


    Autumn element also seems to be aware of, saw Ji Yuwei a word, did not speak, the smile of the corner of the lip also converged.


    The hearse suddenly stops. Fengyu wonders, how did it stop? Have you arrived yet? She looks at Qiu Su, but finds that Qiu Su looks at her with the same doubts.


    "Xiaofengyu, elder martial sister Qiu, come out quickly. There is a teahouse here. Let''s stop and have a rest."


    Outside, there was a familiar voice from Nanshu yuan. Fengyu was speechless. They had been away for more than an hour. Why did they stop to have a rest? Is this prince a little too coquettish?


    "Younger martial sister Yun, let''s go down."


    Qiu Su looks at her and says: Feng Yu nods, and the hearse stops. Can she say she can''t go down? If she doesn''t go down, Nan Shu Yuan will definitely come up and catch her.


    When they lifted the curtain of the car, they immediately saw a very simple tea shed in the wild, with several tables in the open air; while Nan Shuyuan and Yang Shaofeng stood side by side in front of their car, and the other four elder martial brothers had already sat down on one table.


    See phoenix feather out, South special margin immediately gallantly ran over, "come on, little phoenix feather, I help you down."


    Fengyu see his hand, and then look at his lips hook ruffian smile, if she refused him now, he will not feel very face?


    With a sigh, she put her hand in nanshuyuan''s hand and jumped down.


    Nan Shu Yuan leads her to the tea house. She doesn''t care about Qiu Su and Ji Yuwei. Feng Yu smokes from the corner of her mouth. Is it really good for Nan Shu Yuan to attach importance to friends rather than color?


    I don''t take more manners to beauties. I don''t know who will like him in the future.


    Just when she was daydreaming, Qiu Su and Ji Yuwei had gracefully overturned the hearse and walked towards them,


    "xiaofengyu, you sit here."


    Nan Shuyuan sat down and pulled back the chair beside him. He was so attentive that other people almost lost their eyes. No one thought that Nan Shizi would be so attentive to an ugly eight monster. It was really weird.Yang Shaofeng asked for two pots of tea. After the second child brought it up, Ji Yuwei immediately stood up and enthusiastically wanted to pour tea for everyone. Fengyu looked at her strangely. She couldn''t imagine that this woman, who was so strange all the way, would suddenly become so enthusiastic. It''s really strange.


    Ji Yuwei turns around one by one, and everyone politely thanks her. Then it''s Fengyu''s turn. She comes over and picks up Fengyu''s teacup.


    Feng Yu pinches her finger, and she doesn''t know where it is.


    "Ah..."


    Ji Yuwei seems to be accidentally scalded. The teacup with hot water in her hand falls to the ground and falls on Fengyu''s feet. The intense scalding comes. Fengyu''s scalp can''t help tightening, and her two brows are tightly twisted together. Many people can''t react to this scene.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Yun. I''m very sorry. I didn''t mean to. Just now my hand was burned, so I accidentally dropped the cup."


    Seeing that the teacup fell on Fengyu''s feet, Ji Yuwei immediately cried at a loss and apologized to Fengyu sincerely. Fengyu pursed her lips and couldn''t say a word.


    "Oh, how are you, Xiao Fengyu?"


    South special margin immediately jumped up from the chair, concern of squat down to see, Feng feather but extremely quickly stopped his action, his feet move, the cup from the feet down.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, are you ok?"


    Qiu Su and Yang Shaofeng can''t help but come to care; although the other four disciples didn''t speak, they couldn''t ignore the concern in their eyes, except Ji Yuwei, who was crying with a teapot and didn''t feel aggrieved.


    After the initial pain, she has adapted to it. Fengyu takes a deep breath, and her clenched fist is relaxed. She looks at Ji Yuwei without any trace.


    Then he looked at Qiu Su and Nan Shu Yuan and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Let''s all drink tea."


    Nanshuyuan heard that she said it was OK. Then he looked at Ji Yuwei angrily and said, "elder martial sister Ji, what''s the matter with you? If you pour a cup of tea, you can scald people. If you don''t pour tea, we can pour it ourselves. What kind of hospitality do you offer


    What he said can be described as very merciless, others all shut their mouths in silence, no one said anything.


    Ji Yuwei lectured in public. Her face was red and her eyes were red. She looked at Feng Yu and said, "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Yun. I didn''t mean it."


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook hook, seem to Hun don''t care of say, "no problem, elder martial sister Ji also sit down."


    With that, he turned and yelled, "sophomore, I''m taking a teacup."


    Small two soon sent another to come over, Ji Yuwei bit the lip to sit down, put the teapot in the hand on the table, the Mou Guang meaning unidentified looked at Feng Yu one eye.


    Feng Yu didn''t seem to notice. She took the cup and drank it.


    After a short rest, everyone was ready to leave. Yang Shaofeng paid for the tea. When she stood up, because of her movements, Fengyu''s feet began to hurt again. But she bit her teeth and didn''t show it. She just walked slowly.


    "Xiaofengyu, is it painful?"


    South special margin seems to notice her action, immediately taut face to come over, phoenix feather looked at him one eye, shook his head, way, "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Qiu Su walks to Feng Yu''s side and looks at her feet anxiously. She whispers, "younger martial sister Yun, let me help you."


    Feng Yu began to smile and said, "elder martial sister Qiu, thank you for your concern, but I can do it myself. Let''s go."


    Seeing her insistence, Nanshu yuan and qiusu had to give up. But Nanshu yuan was still a little worried. He took out a bottle and handed it to Fengyu. By the way, he said, "xiaofengyu, this medicine is very good for scald. After you get on the car, you can put some on yourself. If you have anything else, you can call me at any time."


    In order to reassure him, Fengyu had to take the bottle and said with a smile, "OK, thanks."


    "Thank you. Let''s go."


    Several people walk towards the hearse. Fengyu finds that Ji Yuwei hasn''t got on the bus yet, so she bears the pain and catches up.


    She has a strange smile on her lips. When Ji Yuwei approaches the hearse, she suddenly rushes towards Ji Yuwei''s back very quickly. Ji Yuwei is unprepared for a moment and is hit by her.


    With a bang and a cry from Ji Yuwei, a bag immediately bumps into her forehead. The change on this side immediately attracts the attention of six male disciples, and they look at it one after another.


    "Ah, it''s so painful. It''s killing me..."


    Ji Yuwei steadied herself with one hand, covered her forehead with one hand, turned around and saw Fengyu standing behind her. She immediately roared angrily, "did you push me? Why are you pushing me? "


    Fengyu took a step back and looked at Ji Yuwei. "I''m sorry, elder martial sister Ji. My feet hurt too much. I walked a little fast just now, so I bumped into you. I''m sorry."


    "I see you are clearly intentional," Ji Yuwei covered her forehead waiting for her, angry roar, "you already see I''m not happy, so will push me, hurt me hit the head."Feng Yu gave a cool smile and said, "elder martial sister Ji thinks too much. I''m not happy because my feet hurt. You and I have no grievances. Why do I push you on purpose?"


    Qiu Su stands not far behind and thinks about persuading Ji Yuwei, but Nan Shuyuan opens his mouth first. He looks at Ji Yuwei cruelly and says in a cool voice, "elder martial sister Ji, xiaofengyu has said that she accidentally pushed you because of her sore foot. She apologizes. Why do you say she did it on purpose? Don''t forget, her feet hurt because you spilled hot tea on them

 Chapter 136

    He suddenly made a sudden appearance, said, "you say so I suddenly remember, is it difficult just now, you are deliberately hot tea sprinkled on xiaofengyu''s feet? "Yes?"


    Ji Yuwei didn''t expect things to develop like this. She was a little silly. Her anger disappeared instantly. She kneaded her forehead and said wrongly, "of course, I accidentally scalded younger martial sister Yun. I have no grievances with younger martial sister Yun. Why do I deliberately scald her?"


    Feng Yu chuckled and said, "of course, I know that elder martial sister Ji was burned by accident, so I bumped into elder martial sister Ji just now. However, does elder martial sister Ji believe that I didn''t mean it?"


    Nanshu yuan is happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, xiaofengyu is not a loser. He doesn''t want to eat at all. This season Yuwei just scalded her, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    So just now, whether she pushed Ji Yuwei on purpose or not, and let her forehead bump her bag, she finally got it back. Ha ha, now he likes Xiao Fengyu''s character more and more. What should he do?


    It''s good for his taste.


    Although Ji Yuwei is not happy at this time, she can''t continue to worry about it. Otherwise, she will be caught in the hot phoenix feather incident just now. Even if we get to the bottom of it, she can''t take advantage of it.


    Nanshuyuan is absolutely on Fengyu''s side, and all the people present know that. To understand this, Ji Yuwei, even if she is not reconciled, can only knock off her teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Fengyu reluctantly, but forced out a smile, "younger martial sister Yun, it''s the elder martial sister who is reckless. How could she deliberately bump into me? I believe younger martial sister Yun must have been unintentional."


    Feng Yu nodded with a smile and said, "elder martial sister Ji is really sensible. It''s not too early now. Let''s get on the bus and start this morning."


    Having said that, he went around to the other side of the hearse and stepped on the steps. After she got on the bus, Nanshu yuan got on the bus neatly. When the rest of the disciples saw that the war had subsided, they followed Nanshu yuan up one after another.


    In the heart but one after another to the Feng feather inquiry, she just really is unintentional? Why do they think she did it on purpose?


    Yang Shaofeng''s lips are hooked up. Younger martial sister Yun is totally different from when he first saw her.


    When she got on the bus, Feng Yu took off her shoes. At this time, her feet were really red. She took out a medicine bottle, poured out some water and rubbed it on the red place.


    These are the water of life she took out ahead of time. As for the medicine bottle that Nan Shuyuan gave her, she had already thrown it into the space to store it.


    The fruit of life is miraculous. If you rub a few drops down, the instep will not feel at all, but the skin seems to be more delicate.


    Soon, the curtain was lifted. Qiu Su came in and looked at Feng Yu''s feet with concern. After seeing that she was not hurt, she was finally relieved.


    Ji Yuwei also came in, and the hearse galloped up. Ji Yuwei put out her hand to cover her forehead, and her eyes glared at Fengyu. Fengyu noticed it, but ignored her.


    As long as Ji Yuwei doesn''t annoy her, she won''t bother to pay attention to her. She can treat her as if she doesn''t exist. Of course, if she doesn''t want to be lonely to annoy her, she doesn''t mind feeding her to Tianmo flower. Of course, Jiutian Zhuxie blade is OK.


    She had no shoes on, so barefoot, leaning against the wall of the car closed her eyes.


    Nothing to say all the way.


    More than an hour later, the hearse stopped again. Fengyu opened her eyes and lifted the curtain of the car. Then she saw a lush forest. The forest was so thick that she could not see the end at a glance.


    Nanshu yuan came to her side and said with a smile, "come down, xiaofengyu. The trees in the forest are too luxuriant. The hearse can''t walk in it. We have to walk the rest of the way."


    "Good."


    Fengyu puts down the car curtain, puts on her shoes, and then jumps out of the hearse. Ji Yuwei and Qiu Su follow her. After they come down, Yang Shaofeng opens a box as big as a palm to the hearse. Then, the hearse is sucked into the box. He closes the box and puts it in his arms.


    If she didn''t see another hearse, she must have been put away by Nan Shuyuan in the same way. When she saw them release such a huge car from this small box for the first time, Feng Yu was shocked.


    She constantly comforts herself that this is a mysterious world, so she can calmly accept it.


    "Let''s have a rest here, have some food, and then go into the forest before sunset."


    Among the group, elder martial brother ye, who has the highest accomplishments, speaks. This elder martial brother is called Ye Qian. The seventh level accomplishments of tongxuanjing is the first one in this small team.


    Feng Yu learned on the road that ye Qian, 17, is a poor son of Lin''an City. Because of his good talent, he passed the examination of Haoyuan college and became a disciple of Haoyuan college. But even so, he is still not popular in his family.


    In addition to Yang Shaofeng, Nan Shuyuan, and ye Qian, who were not valued by the family, there was a young man named Lei lie, who didn''t like to talk. His talent was also very good, but at the age of 16, he was the fifth level cultivation of tongxuanjing.This Lei lie is more bumpy. He was born in an ordinary family. When he was very young, his parents were killed by robbers. His mother hid him in a secret cellar in the yard in advance, so he was saved from the disaster.


    Later, by chance, he became a disciple of Haoyuan college. He had a good future, but after he saw his parents killed, his character became strange. He didn''t speak at the end of the day, and his words were as few as those of beimingchen.


    Feng Yu looks at them occasionally. She sees that they are both capable. If she wants to create power, they are good choices.


    As for the remaining two male disciples, although their talent is OK, from her point of view, they have no other merits except cultivating their talent, so they are not very valuable for cultivation.


    Ye Qian''s words were unanimously agreed. Everyone sat on the ground, and Fengyu was not affectable. He sat on the ground generously. At this time, Yang Shaofeng took out some fruits and food. Nan Shuyuan selected some, and then gathered to Fengyu''s side and handed over a pear.


    "Xiaofengyu, first have a pear to quench your thirst. I''ll keep something delicious for you after eating it."


    Feng Yu is not polite, then he takes a bite. Mou Guang can''t help sweeping from ye Qian and Lei lie. Then he looks at Nan Shu Yuan, who is biting the apple to his side, and says, "Nan Shu Yuan, what are we going to do?"


    Say, she is silly to follow others to the destination, but still don''t know what task to do.


    Mentioning the task, Nan Shuyuan''s face became more dignified and said, "the vice president found a trace of Huaxing grass in Dongwu forest last time, but it was not mature at that time. Calculate the date, that is, these days are mature, so the Vice President issued a task to ask the students of the Academy to steal 20 Huaxing grass back."


    "Shape grass?" Feng Yu doubts a way, "can let spirit beast turn person''s spirit grass?"


    South special margin nods, way, "not bad."


    "Do you know where it grows?"


    Feng Yu asked: Dongwu forest is so big, if they don''t have accurate coordinates, they need to find hounianmayue.


    "I know," Nan Shu Yuan waved his hand, and a strange sign appeared in his hand. Feng Yu was very familiar with the sign. She seemed to have seen it in the mission hall, and then she heard Nan Shu Yuan say, "in this mission sign, record the accurate position of the huaxingcao."


    As long as you infiltrate the idea, you can see the map in the task board, so it''s no problem to find a location.


    Feng Yu nodded and glanced at the other seven people, wondering, "how many stars is this mission? How much is the fee? "


    Nine tongxuan realms are going out together. Fengyu also wants to know what level of task it is to pick the grass. No, it''s not picking. Just now he said it''s stealing.


    Why steal?


    She was still puzzled, and Nan Shuyuan began to answer for her, saying, "the difficulty level of the mission Hall of Haoyuan college starts from half a star to more than five stars. The mission we took belongs to four stars, with a reward of 500000 gold coins."


    Five hundred thousand gold coins, that is to say, there are five hundred thousand mission values. At the beginning, when Nan Shuyuan was promoted from a junior disciple to an intermediate disciple, he used five hundred thousand mission values. He saved the five hundred thousand by himself for several years and spent a lot of gold and silver coins to buy some from others to make up five hundred thousand.


    It can be imagined how much there is in the half million. Fengyu was stunned and murmured for a long time, "so much?"


    What''s wrong? For such a simple task, I can''t believe that the vice president has given so much reward and credit.


    However, after her words came down, Nan Shuyuan turned a little black and said dissatisfied, "will those old guys in the college take advantage of the disciples? It''s not much to guard two fourth-order spirit beasts outside the Huaxing grass. "


    Isn''t the fourth level spirit beast Yuanjing?


    Outside huaxingcao, guarding two spirit beasts in Yuanjing?


    Feng Yu knows something about it. No wonder he just said that he stole it. That''s why. But what about the two spirit beasts in Yuanjing? Although they may be in great danger to Nanshu yuan, can she still find her when she hides the Pearl?


    So, as long as she comes out, it''s still very easy to get huaxingcao. It seems that she won''t have to worry about whether the task value is enough in the future.


    Fengyu contented with the pear, in a good mood.


    But Nanshu yuan was depressed. He had made great determination to get the task. Now when he got to his destination, he couldn''t help but want to shrink back.


    It was so crazy at that time that they dared to take huaxingcao from Yuanjing spirit beast. If they were not careful, they would be destroyed.


    Yuanjing spirit beast is not for fun. A sneeze can kill them. Thinking about it, they can''t help sighing.


    After a short rest, everyone stood up and walked towards the forest. As soon as they entered the forest, they seemed to have entered the primitive world. The trees were so tall that they could not see their heads. The light was so dark that they could not even get in a ray of sunlight.


    Fengyu has always been alert, when she first stepped here, a sense of danger came to her heart. She couldn''t help slowing down, her eyes scanning around like a laser."Hiss..."


    Suddenly, there was a low voice that could hardly be heard. Feng Yu''s ears moved a few times, her eyes turned, and her palms moved quickly.

 Chapter 137

    After the attack, he found something wrong, and when the crowd didn''t notice, Sheng took back his hand.


    That poisonous snake is the cultivation of tongxuan realm, but it''s the first stage of tongxuan realm. The target is Ye Qian. Ye Qian is the opposite of what she plans to cultivate. If he can''t solve such a danger, he''s not worthy to be her person.


    As a result, Fengyu calmly watched Ye Qian''s reaction. Ye Qian didn''t disappoint her. When the snake came, he quickly cut it in half, and the snake fell to the ground with a bang. The snake''s head was still jumping.


    The others calmly swept the snake that had been cut in half on the ground, and no one showed a flustered face. They went to the deep place again.


    "Xiaofengyu, you will protect me later."


    Nan Shuyuan follows Feng Yu. He is cheap and coquettish. The rest of the people are shocked by him. This Nan Shizi is actually asking for protection from a waste. It''s funny.


    Who vowed to protect younger martial sister Yun before we started? Many people despise Nan Shu Yuan.


    Yang Shaofeng went to the other side of Fengyu and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Yun, if you are in danger for a while, you can hide behind me."


    Without contrast, there is no harm. With Yang Shaofeng as a contrast, Fengyu immediately starts to dislike Nan Shuyuan. After abandoning him from his hair to his feet, she looks at Yang Shaofeng again and smiles, "thank you, elder martial brother Yang."


    Qiu Su is also amused by Nan Shuyuan. She covers her lips and smiles. She slows down. She turns to Feng Yu and says, "younger martial sister Yun, I will protect you too, so don''t be afraid."


    Just now the snake attacked and was cut into two ends by Ye Qian. Feng Yu didn''t scream. Although they didn''t show it, they still gave her a high look. Even Lei lie, who was silent all the way, looked at her several times now.


    And Qiu Su, the more she gets along with each other, the more she likes her and is more kind to her than Ji Yuwei.


    Fengyu also feels good to Qiu su. She nods to her with a smile and says, "that''s great. Thank you, elder martial sister Qiu."


    In my mind, when she creates power, she must bring in elder martial sister Qiu. Elder martial sister Qiu is still very good. She is very confident in her own vision.


    Along the way, there are many poisonous insects and strange vegetation attacks, which are easily resolved by Ye Qian and Lei lie. Lei lie is a mage, and he is also a mage of Lei family. This is a strong attack profession, but his defense is low, so if there are soldiers to protect him, his attack power is very terrible.


    Ye Qian is a kind of holy swordsman with floating body. His attack is high and his defense is also high. Of course, his attack is still not as good as that of mage and archer. His defense is still not as good as that of warrior. But he is tough in melee. A swordsman in melee can do one mage plus one archer.


    At this time with leilie, but also seamless, these two people, a smart, a calm, really good, Fengyu more and more satisfied with them.


    She appreciates Lei lie''s calm temperament and thinks about training him to be a soldier again. In this way, the warrior mage can attack and defend from afar. That''s too powerful.


    As for ye Qian, he himself is a swordsman, which can develop him into an assassin to a great extent. In this way, the right hand sword, the left hand dagger, the speed of the swordsman and the presence and disappearance of the assassin will be a terrible head harvester.


    Of course, ye Qian has a very good head. If she can bring him in, it will be a great help for her in the future.


    For a long time, Feng Yu''s attention is on Ye Qian and Lei lie. Nan Shuyuan occasionally finds her eyes and can''t help but feel depressed.


    Are ye Qian and Lei lie prettier than him? But why didn''t he find out?


    As the sky gradually darkened, Yang Shaofeng looked up, then pointed to an open space not far ahead, and said, "let''s spend the night here. We''ll go to work tomorrow morning. There are fierce beasts in the night. If we go all night, we''ll be in danger."


    They have no objection, so Lei lie takes two other male disciples Li Xing and Jiang Yan out to cut firewood sticks to light a fire at night. Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian go out together. Only Nan Shuyuan is tired of Feng Yu''s side, so he is too lazy to move.


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said, "Nan Shu Yuan, you are so lazy. Aren''t you afraid that other senior brothers dislike you?"


    Nan Shu Yuan grinned and looked at her eagerly and said, "I won''t. I''ve got this task, so they all have to listen to me."


    Feng Yu does not understand, "why do you receive the task, they will listen to you?" What''s the logic?


    Nan Shu Yuan came close to Feng Yu again. PI Li PI said, "I''m looking for them to do the task together. After completing the task, I''ll give them the value of the task. If they don''t obey me, I''ll kick them now. Then they''ll go for nothing."


    Feng Yu


    It turns out that this is the reason. He is the leader of this small team because he received the task. Then, is that the reason why he is the leader of the rest of the team at noon?


    Is it not about his identity?


    At this time, I finally figured out what I couldn''t figure out at noon.Feng Yu sighed. It turns out that there is such a saying. Then she will try her best to get the task by herself, and never do it with others.


    She always likes to kick people, but to be kicked.


    Soon, Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian came back. They were carrying a wild boar. On the way, they were bleeding brightly. Fengyu looked at the wild boar in their hands and thought that it should be evening and dinner.


    After another meeting, Lei lie and Li Xing Jiang Yan came back with a lot of firewood. Lei lie''s neck was still wrapped with a snake as thick as a calf. Qiu Su and Ji Yuwei saw the snake as thick as his neck. Although they didn''t scream, their eyes flashed several times. They were obviously afraid of the snake.


    Fengyu felt that the snake had lost its breath from a long distance, so she guessed that it had been killed. As for why it was brought back, she thought that Lei lie wanted to eat snake meat in addition to the spirit core of the second level spirit beast.


    After all, snake meat is very delicious. She still remembers it, and her saliva is overflowing.


    The firewood was piled together and soon lit up. The wild boar was being shed by Jiangyan and Li Xing. Leilie also threw the snake on his neck to the ground. Fengyu came to leilie and said, "brother Lei, can you give me the snake skin?"


    Lei lie looks up at her and nods. Then there is no sound. Feng Yu can''t help but sigh. Although elder martial brother Lei has few words, he is still a good person. When she asks for snake skin, he gives it to her without hesitation.


    This black snake is a second-class spirit beast, and its skin can sell a lot of silver coins. She thought that if he didn''t agree, she would buy it with silver coins. She didn''t expect that he was so easy to talk.


    Feng Yu is more and more determined to be nice to elder martial brother Lei in the future.


    "Oh, xiaofengyu, what do you want snake skin for?"


    Nanshuyuan quickly and cheaply comes to Fengyu and hears that Fengyu asks leilie for snake skin. He is curious. As soon as he opens his mouth, other people look at Fengyu, including leilie. They all wonder why Fengyu wants snake skin?


    Fengyu ignored other people''s sight, looked at the south special edge, said with a smile, "you''ll know right away.".


    "I don''t think younger martial sister Yun is going to sell it?" Ji Yuwei''s pimples on her forehead haven''t disappeared yet. She can''t help but come over and look at the snake on the ground and say, "this second-class spirit beast is full of treasure. Snake skin can sell a lot of silver coins."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere became strange. Everyone couldn''t help looking at her. Qiu Su laughed and said, "younger martial sister Ji, you think too much. Younger martial sister Yun must have other uses."


    "What can it do?" Ji Yuwei Yin Yang strange airway, "the most direct use is to sell silver."


    Fengyu speechless, this is the legendary heart of the villain degree gentleman''s belly? She needs silver, and she needs to plot this snake skin? Now the treasure house of the general''s mansion is hers. Take out any one that is no better than this snake skin.


    Nan Shuyuan directly took out a stack of bank notes from his arms. He didn''t know how many, but he gave them to Fengyu directly and said, "xiaofengyu, I''ll make your allowance. If it''s not enough, I still have them here."


    Ji Yuwei''s face turned black when she saw his action. Nan Shuyuan hit her face like a red fruit. He wanted to tell others that if Yun Fengyu was short of silver coins, he could take out a stack of silver tickets for her pocket money at any time, so he didn''t have to pay attention to the snake skin.


    No matter how precious that snake skin is, it''s only a few hundred silver coins. How much can it be sold by Nan Shizi?


    Feng Yu looked at the silver note in her hand and said, "I don''t need you to give it to Nan Shu Yuan? Will I need silver? "


    He put the silver note into Nan Shuyuan''s hand, looked at Lei lie, took out a box from his arms and handed it to him, "brother Lei, I''ll exchange this for your snake skin, so that no one will say I want to take advantage of it."


    Leilie took a look and didn''t take it. He just said coldly, "no need."


    "Here you are, take it."


    Fengyu is handed over to him, and Lei lie is still refusing. But he doesn''t know why. He finds that he, a monk of xuanjing, can''t refuse her action in front of Fengyu, who is born with waste materials.


    Fengyu''s hand quickly took back, and the box fell steadily into Lei lie''s hands. Lei lie had no choice but to take it, and put it in his arms without looking.


    Ji Yuwei blushed a few times, and then said, "elder martial brother Lei, we are all curious about what good things younger martial sister Yun has given you. Open up and let''s have a look. After all, Miss Yun San is a lady of the general''s mansion."


    She believes that Yun Fengyu has been bullied in the general''s mansion, so it is absolutely impossible for him to bring out anything good. But this ugly eight monster actually takes out something to Lei lie in order to beat her face. Then she will make this ugly eight monster lose face in public.


    If brother Lei opens the box and the things in it are not valuable, what face does she have?


    Lei lie coldly glances at Ji Yuwei with no action. Nan Shuyuan is already itching with hatred. How can he blindly recruit such a woman who is afraid that the world is not in chaos into the regiment?


    If it''s not for the worry that the task can''t be completed, he really wants to kick her now? I can''t help kicking.Yang Shaofeng and Qiu Su can''t hold a smile on their faces. They really think that this season Yuwei is too much. Feng Yu''s lips are hooked with a smile that Hun doesn''t care. She looks at Lei lie and says, "elder martial brother Lei, open it and have a look. I don''t know whether you like it or not."

 Chapter 138

    Fengyu speaks. Leilie hesitates for a few seconds, then takes out the box from his arms and opens it. Then everyone looks at it. They are also curious about what Fengyu has brought to leilie.


    After Lei lie opened it, there was a touch of shock in his eyes.


    In the small box, there is a thumb sized Thunder Stone. In the Thunder Stone, there is lightning flickering. The so-called Thunder Stone is a rare treasure formed when the nine sky god thunder lands on the spirit stone and is condensed by the peerless power to confine the God thunder in the spirit stone.


    But the Thunder Stone is not of great value to ordinary people. At most, it can be thrown out and used as a one-time attack object. Although the instant power is very powerful, it can only be used once, so it is a waste.


    But it''s not the same for Leixi mages. Leixi mages can refine and absorb jiuxiao God thunder. In this way, jiuxiao God thunder''s violent divinity will appear in their own strength, and their attack power will multiply. This shows Leishi''s attraction to Leixi mages.


    This thing has a price but no market. It is something that can be met but not sought.


    Just imagine how powerful the nine sky god thunder is, how can it be imprisoned? What''s more, jiuxiao God thunder is different from thunder and lightning, so it''s rare. Only the kind of top strong people who meet jiuxiao God thunder by chance can produce some thunder stones.


    This shows the value of Leishi.


    All the people stare big eyes. They can''t believe that Fengyu can take out such treasures. Nanshuyuan''s eyes are red with envy. He stares at Fengyu and says, "xiaofengyu, you are too eccentric. How can you give such a good thing to elder martial brother Lei? Shouldn''t you give it to me?"


    Feng Yu helplessly looked at him and said, "but are you the master of Lei Department?"


    The south special margin immediately has no words, Feng feather coolly takes back the line of sight, way, "since you are not the thunder Department master, take to you much waste?"


    South special margin bit to bite a tooth, way, "give me when one-time attack machine also can?"


    Feng Yu snorts and ignores him. This Lei Shi is so rare that she only has eight yuan. Her father left it and put it on the third floor of the treasure house. If the key to the third floor of the treasure house had not been taken away by my grandfather, I''m afraid these things would have been divided up by my wife. Now, it''s too bad to think about it when my grandfather left That''s wise.


    For a long time, Lei liecai recovered from the shock. He closed the box and handed it to Fengyu with trembling hands. His voice was still cold and said, "younger martial sister Yun, this thing is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Fengyu surprised to see him one eye, this is the first time she saw him say so many words.


    She didn''t take back the box. She turned her head and said, "brother Lei, it''s yours that I gave it to you. My father left it to me. Do you want me to give it to Nan Shizi and be wasted by him?"


    "Your father? Isn''t that uncle Yun? "


    Nan Shuyuan cried excitedly, "Xiao Fengyu, uncle Yun is the person I admire most, admire most and admire most. Can you give me something he left? I will treasure it. "


    Fengyu saw his face to see the idol''s excited expression, really good speechless, said, "I don''t have it now, wait for me to go back to the general''s house next time, and then bring it to you?"


    "Well, well," Nan Shuyuan nodded repeatedly, "you must remember to bring it to me."


    Lei lie was excited to hear that Yun zhantian had left him. Yun zhantian is a legend of Haoyuan Empire and a myth of Haoyuan college. Which hot-blooded boy didn''t worship him as an idol?


    How could ray lie be an exception? Even Yang Shaofeng, Li Xing, Jiang Yan, Ji Yuwei and Qiu Su can''t help but get excited when they hear Nan Shuyuan calling out martial uncle Yun.


    If it wasn''t for their cheekiness, I''m afraid they would have to ask for what Yun zhantian left behind.


    Feng Yu''s reaction to them is a little funny. He looks at Lei lie with trembling hands and says, "brother Lei, just take it easy."


    Leilie nodded heavily and said, "thank you, younger martial sister." after a pause, he continued, "younger martial sister, I remember that."


    "All right."


    Feng Yu muttered, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he took out a dagger and walked towards the snake head. Lei lie saw her action and immediately put away the box to help.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ll peel off the snake skin for you."


    Feng Yu looked at him, nodded, and handed the dagger in his hand, "that''s brother Lei."


    Ah, sure enough, she is short handed and soft hearted. She believes that if she didn''t take out Lei Shi, Lei lie might not take the initiative to help her peel the snake''s skin. After all, they are not familiar with each other, but it''s not bad.


    She hates people who love to help others. Fortunately, elder martial brother Lei is not such a person.


    There is a kind of people who are good people and like to help people everywhere, but do they know what position they stand for? Do you know what it''s like? It''s right to sympathize with the weak. Everyone should sympathize with the real weak, but do they know that the weak can''t be the one who does the wrong thing?Forget it. Why does she think so far?


    Feng Yu looked at Lei lie who was going to peel the snake skin and said, "brother Lei, be careful. Don''t break the snake skin."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister."


    Leilie said a word, and then seriously peeled up; South special margin close to her side, arm a stretch hook her shoulder, way, "Leishi so sent out, not distressed?"


    Since he was familiar with it, Fengyu has been used to his actions, and doesn''t push him away. She just glances at him and says, "no matter how good the treasure is, it must be in the right master''s hands, so it won''t be wasted. Obviously, elder martial brother Lei is more suitable to be the master of that Thunder Stone than you and me."


    "You are open-minded."


    Nan Shuyuan is still very upset. It''s clear that he is familiar with each other. Even if he wastes his things, he rarely wastes them. How can the heartless women here give uncle Yun''s things to outsiders?


    He seems to forget that for Feng Yu, he is also an outsider, but he treats himself as his own.


    Feng Yu looked at him with a sneer and said sarcastically, "it''s not that I''m open-minded, but that you''re too stingy. Didn''t you give Lei Shi to elder martial brother Lei? Are you not feeling well yet


    Nan Shuyuan''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word. After a long time, he snorted. He looked at Feng Yu with red shame and said, "I''m not mean. I just cherish uncle Yun''s things. You don''t understand."


    Feng Yu nodded from kindness, "well, I don''t understand."


    Don''t bother to pay attention to him. Fengyu turns to look at leilie. At this time, leilie has peeled off the snake skin completely and got it to Fengyu. "Sister Yun, here you are."


    "Thank you, brother Lei."


    Fengyu happily took the snake skin and touched it. The snake skin is flexible and firm. It''s really a very good material. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have space Xuanshi and polar secret silver now. Otherwise, adding some more things will make her a weapon beyond soul breaking.


    However, she can make a semi-finished product first, and collect all the things later. After slowly refining, the effect will not be bad. Thinking of this, Fengyu twisted the snake skin with a strange technique, and everyone was watching her movements.


    But gradually, eight people were surprised to open their eyes. One pair of eyes fell on Fengyu and did not move away. They saw that the snake skin was in Fengyu''s hands and gradually became a whip as thick as an egg. The thinner it went to the tail, the thinner it was. At the tip of the tail, it was only as thick as a thumb.


    Fengyu twisted the whip and swung it. A big tree nearby was pulled. It broke and fell to the ground. Then her arm swung, and the whip flashed back quickly and wrapped around her waist. In the faint light, the snake skin had a strange color.


    "Sister Yun, are you an alchemist?"


    Autumn vegetable voice trembles of ask a way, she just didn''t see dazzling eyes? Younger martial sister Yun actually made a snake skin into a whip. Although it''s only a semi-finished product at present, she can''t do that skillfully just now.


    Apart from alchemists, she couldn''t think of anyone who could have such skillful movements.


    After Qiu Su asks, the other seven also look at Feng Yu and wait for her answer. At this time, their heart coincides with Qiu Su''s idea.


    Feng Yu laughs and nods, "it''s half hanging. I can be a weapon, but I can''t be a spirit weapon."


    It''s good that she was a master of weapons in her previous life, but she really can''t make it. It seems that when she has time, she needs to consult her brother, who is a real alchemist.


    After hearing what she said, they were disappointed. Weapons are easy to make, but the difficulty lies in the difficulty of making spirit weapons. They really thought too much. How can sister Yun become a real alchemist if she can''t practice?


    Nan Shu Yuan didn''t have the same idea with them. After all, he knew that Feng Yu was really good at cultivation. He went to Feng Yu''s side, reached for the whip on his waist, and began to laugh again.


    "Xiaofengyu, so you want snake skin as a whip?"


    Feng Yu nodded. She was a master of weapons in her previous life, so when she saw the snake skin, she became sick and couldn''t help making a whip. Although the power of the whip is not very good now, she can collect space Xuanshi, polar secret silver, and the spirit core and space stone of the world to refine them. It must be that after refining, even if it''s not a spirit weapon, its power will never be better It''s just like her ghost finger.


    "Ah, xiaofengyu, I didn''t expect you to be a weapon. It''s amazing."


    Nanshuyuan flatters him. Fengyu glances at him and ignores him. Over there, Li Xing and Jiangyan have cleaned up the boar and are ready to roast it. Fengyu comes to him immediately.


    "Elder martial brother Li, elder martial brother Jiang, let me help you."


    When the two men saw her offer to help, they all nodded. Fengyu immediately took out some spices, such as pepper, cumin and salt, which she had been carrying with her in her arms. They roasted and sprinkled them. The others were very surprised, but they didn''t stop her.


    After a while, the meat sent out bursts of fragrance, and the rest of the people couldn''t help swallowing after smelling it."Wow, xiaofengyu, what did you sprinkle on it? Why is it so fragrant? "


    Nan Shu Yuan came to Feng Yu and looked at the boar meat on the stick. His saliva kept swallowing like a flood.


    Fengyu see his appearance some funny, way, "is some seasoning, don''t be too greedy, soon good."


    Qiu Su also came over and looked at the barbecue with bright eyes. He said sincerely, "younger martial sister Yun, you are so capable."


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. Can such a simple thing set off her ability? Well, it''s great to be in a backward world.

 Chapter 139

    The meat is soon baked. Nan Shuyuan, who is the most skittish, tears a big piece first. Yang Shaofeng and Lei lie also discard their reserve and come to cut a piece of it quietly. Fengyu sees Qiu Su, who is shy and greedy, and laughs and cuts a piece for her.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister Yun."


    Autumn vegetable holding barbecue, said a thanks, two eyes bright, really lovely, see phoenix feather really want to kiss her.


    "Wow, xiaofengyu, it''s delicious. It''s the best barbecue I''ve ever had in my life."


    South special margin exaggeration of call, Feng feather impermanence speechless, he expensive for Hou men Shizi, didn''t even put cumin''s barbecue have eaten? Ah, maybe I haven''t eaten it. There''s no cumin in this world, but there''s a kind of grass with the same taste as cumin, which she used to replace and named cumin.


    This kind of grass is just a kind of wild grass, so Houfu cooks should not dare to use it as seasoning. It seems that the seasoning in this world is only salt, not even pepper.


    However, chili peppers in this world are not spicy, they only have weak taste, so when they eat them for the first time, they will only feel delicious, not unbearable.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, it''s really delicious."


    Qiu Su sighs with emotion that even Yang Shaofeng, Lei lie, Li Xing and Jiang Yan are full of praise. Only Ji Yuwei, who swallows in a small mouth, snorts with disdain.


    It was the most memorable meal for several people. After filling in their stomachs, they gathered around to have a rest and arranged for people to watch the night in turn.


    In the middle of the night, Fengyu opened her eyes, the fire was still burning, and the flames were jumping brightly. She slightly turned her head, and then she saw that nanshuyuan was sleeping sweetly under the tree not far away from her side, and her mouth would occasionally chirp, which was very lovely.


    She slightly hooked her lips, and then felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. She wanted to go out for convenience, so she stood up carefully and walked towards the outside without making any noise.


    "Sister Yun?


    There''s a soft voice behind her. Fengyu turns around and sees Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian open their eyes and look at her suspiciously. It''s obvious that he''s on the vigil and it''s Yang Shaofeng who shouts her.


    Feng Yu laughed at him and said in the same light voice, "I''ll go out for a while and come back soon. The two elder martial brothers don''t have to worry."


    Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian probably guessed that she wanted to go for convenience. They frowned. Yang Shaofeng stood up from the ground and said, "it''s dangerous at night, especially when it''s Dongwu forest. Younger martial sister Yun, for the sake of safety, I''d better go with you."


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern, but no, I can do it by myself."


    "But..."


    Yang Shaofeng was still a little worried. Ye Qian also said, "younger martial sister Yun, let younger martial brother Yang accompany you. It''s so dark. How dangerous you are as a girl."


    Fengyu still firmly refused, "two elder martial brothers, don''t worry, I will be more careful, and I won''t go far, so I will be OK."


    Of course, she won''t agree. She wants to go for convenience. Can she come out with a man conveniently? Besides, she is not really powerless. In terms of combat effectiveness, ye Qian, who has the highest accomplishments, may not be able to win her.


    And when it comes to escape, she has space to protect her body. Who can run faster than her? If she goes out in danger, it''s useless for others to follow.


    Seeing that she insisted so much, Yang Shaofeng had to give up and told her, "then younger martial sister Yun should be more careful. If there is any situation, she will shout out."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Having said that, they turned and walked into the darkness. Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian watched her leave all the time.


    Once in the deep forest, Fengyu''s innate sensitivity to danger is fully awakened. She sprinkles some powder to expel poisonous insects on her body, so poisonous insects won''t come near her. She should be careful of living plants and spirit beasts.


    All the way to the inside, also don''t know how long, wait for her completely can''t see ye Qian they guard of the fire, just at ease squat down.


    Soon convenient, Fengyu stood up to go back.


    "Master, there is a strange smell around here. Let''s go and have a look."


    In my mind, Mo Ling''s voice rang. Feng Yu looked up and looked around. There was a vast forest. Even if there was a strange smell, she hesitated.


    At this time, the dark spirit''s voice also rang up, "master, I can also feel that you let me out, I will go with you."


    "All right."


    These two little guys are going. Fengyu has to make up her mind. A dark cat appears at her feet. In the dark, the cat''s eyes shine like ghosts. It looks terrible.


    He has been practicing in the spring of life for a period of time. Now, the dark spirit is also the cultivation of connecting with the metaphysical realm. Unfortunately, the black spirit cat is a low qualification, which has been destined to reach the height of his life. He is afraid that he will stop here and never break through the realm.


    Fengyu thought, if there is a pill to improve the quality, this little guy at least with her, she really don''t want to see his life can only stop in the mysterious realm.The dark spirit meows to Feng Yu twice, then turns to run forward, the small body is particularly agile; Feng Yu can understand, it is saying to her, "master, follow me."


    Without further hesitation, she raised her leg and followed.


    At night, the forest was as dark as ink, but Fengyu''s sight was not affected at all. She followed the dark spirit for almost three miles. At last, the dark spirit stopped and began to meow on the ground.


    "Here, master."


    Feng Yu moved his steps carefully, and his whole body was on guard, so was the dark spirit. His four little claws pressed tightly on the ground, and his hair stood up, and his roots were as hard as thorns. He seemed to find the target, and his eyes were staring in one direction.


    Fengyu walked carefully along with his sight, and then found a black corner in the grass. She looked at the corner strangely. The dark spirit and the ink spirit sensed that it was not this corner, was it?


    She went over and bent down to pick up the corner of her dress.


    On her ankle, she was suddenly caught by something and penetrated into the bone marrow. She shivered all over her body. Subconsciously, she urged jiutianzhuxie blade to cut off the pieces.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, don''t do it."


    The voice of dark spirit rang in her mind. Fengyu immediately stopped and moved. The black fragments disappeared in her palm. She looked down and saw a pale and thin wrist just holding her slender ankle.


    On the wrist, there is a black sleeve. Fengyu looks along the sleeve and finds that the owner of her arm is lying in the Bush beside her. No wonder she doesn''t see anyone. It turns out that she is covered by the bush.


    When she saw that it was a person, she put her heart down in her throat.


    She tried to move her feet, but she couldn''t move at all. Her ankles were like chains, and she couldn''t pull them out at all. This man grasped her so tightly.


    She turned to look at the dark spirit and said, "do you know this man?"


    Otherwise, how can we not let her do it? Where does the dark spirit come from?


    Meow, meow


    "The master knows me, too."


    She knows me, too?


    Fengyu brows pick pick pick, droop head toward the Bush a look, is on a pair of ice cold as snow eyes, this eyes dark without light, in addition to boundless cold, even a little mood can''t see.


    North Star?


    Feng Yu''s eyes are wide open. How could it be him? After the initial surprise, Fengyu was happy.


    I didn''t expect to meet this man in this Dongwu forest. It''s really strange. Count the time. They haven''t seen each other for a month, have they?


    I just don''t know what happened in this month. The man was so weak in the Bush that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    I don''t know how he can hold her ankle so tightly. Does he really take her as the last straw?


    Fengyu guesses that the main reason why Mo Ling and dark spirit find him is that dark spirit has been in contact with him for a long time, and Mo Ling has sucked out the evil Qi for him, so he remembers his taste.


    But they just found him, but they didn''t recognize him. It''s probably because his current breath has changed with that. After all, he was so powerful at that time, but now he was so weak that it was surprising.


    After thinking about it, she finally knew why the dark spirit didn''t let her do it. That''s because it had found out that it was the man at that time. She thought they had a lot of friendship, so she stopped her doing it.


    She squatted down, reached out to break the hand of beimingchen holding her ankle, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get his wrist open.


    Fengyu is just too depressed. She stares at beimingchen. The man lying in the Bush is as black as ink. His clothes don''t seem to be changed for a long time. Some of them are wrinkled, and his long ink hair is in a mess. Besides some soil, there are several shallow blood stains on his delicate face, which seems to be scratched by the bush.


    He looked embarrassed, but no matter how embarrassed he was, he never detracted from his beauty.


    "Hey, you let me go."


    Fengyu impolitely kicked him with the other leg, kicked him on the waist, and his body moved; the man was still awake, so he could communicate normally.


    Beimingchen seems really weak to the extreme, he a pair of icy eyes looking at her, fade the boundless darkness, appears a bit weak and pitiful.


    "Help me..."


    Feng Yu strange Yi, a pair of eyes surprised at him, this man actually did not call himself the king, it seems that he still has the consciousness of asking for people.


    However, since it''s asking for help, it''s too simple for him to say only such two words, isn''t it?


    She lips Cape hang up ruffian smile, condescending of looking at him, lazy voice particularly owe to smoke a way, "Chen king, why should I help you?"? I''m not related to you. I''ll help you when I''m full. Let me go again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    She also clearly remembered that she fell into the lake at Haoyuan college, and he stood on the bank and watched, without ever helping her.In that case, why did she help him?


    She never does business at a loss. She has already fallen on him once, so we should have a long memory and never do any business with him from now on.


    The light in beimingchen''s eyes gradually faded. He pursed his pale thin lips, released his hand and let her go. Fengyu sneered and thought that he knew the truth.


    She looked at him coldly, picked up the dark spirit and left.

 Chapter 140

    Meow, meow


    "Master, let''s help him."


    In my mind, the voice of the dark spirit''s grievance rang up. Although it was in Fengyu''s arms, it kept turning to see beimingchen who had been left in the distance.


    "Shut up."


    Feng Yu roared fiercely. Up to now, she doesn''t want to have any relief with Bei Ming Chen. Even if she is a friend, her younger sister and younger brother are so terrible.


    The people of Beiming family are not fuel-efficient lamps. She is so weak that it''s better to keep a distance from them. Beiming Chen doesn''t harm him like that anyway, so whether he is alive or dead has nothing to do with her.


    She can''t be completely responsible for him just because she made a bad deal. No, she is completely responsible for his life.


    Meow, meow


    "But he is very kind to me. He often gives me fish and many delicious things."


    Feng Yu


    She was so angry that she fainted. How can this product be bought so easily? Can it have a little backbone and promise? She glared at the dark spirit and said, "so, am I going to save him?"


    Grandma''s, no matter how many delicious things are eaten by this snack, but not by her. Why do you want her to do it when you save people? This snack has the ability to save people by itself.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, he is really good to the dark spirit. It''s not good for us to leave without helping him..."


    Fengyu mercilessly knocked on the dark spirit''s head and said, "stupid, he''s good to you. That''s because there are green mans'' body fragments in your body before. It can help him suppress the evil Qi and relieve the pain. If it''s not for the contribution of that fragment, do you think he will look at you more?"


    What is the identity of beimingchen? However, the only one of the nineteen princes who has been granted the throne is so noble. Moreover, his cultivation is unfathomable and his vision is not easy. If there is no Qingmang fragment in the dark spirit, how can he look at it more, let alone treat it well.


    In this world, there is no good without reason.


    She suddenly thought of long Zixuan. Since she became his apprentice, he didn''t say anything to her. What about him? And why are you so nice to her?


    Just because she''s his apprentice?


    But then again, is he idle? How else could she be her master? There is absolutely a crucial point in all this. However, she has thought about it for thousands of times and still can''t understand it.


    Feng Yu sighed. When she came out, the evil Master seemed to have something wrong, but she didn''t go to see him. She seemed to have subconsciously started to avoid him. What''s the reason?


    Does the instinct of rejecting danger automatically awaken again?


    Is it this instinct that tells her that evil master is the most dangerous person for her?


    She suddenly fell into a terrible contradiction. She wanted to go back quickly to see the demon master safe, but she didn''t dare to go back. Instinctively, she wanted to stay away.


    She had a strange disease, she thought.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, no matter what reason he is good to me, it is true that he is good to me. Dark spirit will always remember his good to me."


    Dark spirit tender voice through a lonely, listen out, he is very like beimingchen, about that time, beimingchen really fed him a lot of delicious.


    Feng Yu sighs again that animals are simple. In the final analysis, dark spirit is just animals. It only depends on who is good to it, and doesn''t care whether it is really good to him or what the purpose is.


    Feng Yu rubbed the hair on his head, and his voice softened a little. "Don''t worry, that man is perverted and strong. He won''t have an accident. You don''t have to worry about him."


    The dark spirit is not talking. Feng Yu holds it and goes to the place where the small team gather. Before he gets close, he hears the roar of Nan Shu Yuan.


    "You two idiots, at night, Xiao Fengyu wants to go out. Do you really trust her to go out? If you don''t want to go with her, you can wake me up. What if something happens to xiaofengyu? "


    Fengyu heard what ye Qian and Yang Shaofeng said low, a little far away, she didn''t hear clearly, but she could guess, explaining why she went out.


    It can be seen that Nan Shuyuan is very worried about her. She is afraid that his roar will attract the spirit beast. Feng Yu immediately raises her legs and walks over. She immediately sees Nan Shuyuan''s red face pulling Yang Shaofeng''s collar.


    "Nan Shu Yuan, what are you doing at night?"


    Fengyu helpless voice, heard her voice, everyone looked at her, ye Qian recalled a smile of relief, "sister Yun, fortunately you come back, or younger martial brother Nan will be angry."


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "sorry, let everyone worry about me."


    "Xiaofengyu, why do you go out alone in the middle of the night? Don''t you know what to call me? "


    Seeing her coming back, Nan Shuyuan immediately let go of Yang Shaofeng''s collar and leaped over to her. Feng Yu looked at him with some headache and said, "Nan Shuyuan, it''s convenient for me to go out. What''s the matter with you as a man? Do you make so much noise in the middle of the night and let other people sleep? "As soon as she came back, she saw other people sitting by the fire. Each one was sleeping well. She didn''t have to think much to know who woke them up.


    "No conscience, I''m not worried about you. You don''t appreciate me, but I do."


    Nanshu yuan muttered angrily, turned his head away from Fengyu, as if he was sulking. Fengyu laughed, which made Nanshu yuan very lovely.


    She began to coax him patiently again, "well, don''t be angry, I''m ok?"


    "Younger martial sister Yun, you don''t know how worried younger martial brother Nan is about you," Qiu Su said, smiling at Feng Yu and Nan Shu Yuan. "It''s inconvenient for you to ask him to accompany you. You can call me. I''m a woman. You can''t be embarrassed."


    Feng Yu nodded and said with a smile, "next time I go out, I will call elder martial sister."


    "Well, you''re welcome," Qiu Su''s eyes moved to the dark spirit in her arms, and her eyes floated with surprise. "Eh, younger martial sister Yun, is that the black spirit cat in your arms? When is the third level spirit beast so clever? "


    If she is right, this black civet is already a third level spirit beast. Her cultivation is equivalent to that of a monk in tongxuan realm. The third level spirit beast is extremely fierce. I didn''t expect that she would be so clever in her arms.


    When Qiu Su said that, other people put their eyes on the black civet in Feng Yu''s arms. Nan Shuyuan also looked at it. He didn''t know when his anger would disappear.


    "Xiaofengyu, you just went out and caught it, didn''t you?"


    All of them sneer. Nanshizi hasn''t woken up yet. Younger martial sister Yun is born with waste materials and can''t cultivate. Can she catch the third level spirit beast when she goes out? I''m afraid it was torn up by the third level spirit beast before it came near.


    But what happened to the black civet in her arms?


    Fengyu touched the smooth hair on the back of the dark spirit, and said, "this is the spirit beast I bought with my money. My elder brother made a contract for me."


    "It''s Brother Yun who made the contract for you."


    Qiu Su laughs clearly. Her eyes seem to light up when she hears Feng Yu talking about elder brother. However, the rest of the people are shocked. Can''t they practice? Can people without spirit power also contract spirit beasts?


    Well, it''s rare to see people who are born with waste materials. They''re almost rarer than genius, so they''re not sure if they can contract with spirit beasts.


    Then she began to be shocked. Even though she had no fighting power, she had a contract beast. If the third level spirit beast was released, would the friars in tongxuan still have to flee?


    Ah, they used to belittle younger martial sister Yun.


    Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian look at each other and see each other''s thoughts clearly. No wonder younger martial sister Yun dares to go out alone and refuse to be accompanied by them. It turns out that there are contract spirit beasts.


    I''m afraid that black civet''s fighting power is not much weaker than Yang Shaofeng''s. moreover, black civet grew up in Shenlin, where it is much more alert than Yang Shaofeng.


    Nanshuyuan''s idea is different from others. He knows that Fengyu''s self-cultivation is not weak, so it''s not unusual for him to have a contract spirit beast. He quickly accepts the fact and yawns.


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first."


    Seeing Fengyu come back with his own eyes, he finally fell asleep at ease. When he woke up in the middle of the night, he found that the ugly girl had disappeared, which scared him.


    So he mentioned that once Yang Shaofeng taught him a lesson, he almost gave him a fist. Ah, how could he forget that this ugly girl is more powerful than him, and there are no high-level spirit beasts around the forest, so she doesn''t need him to worry.


    Thinking about it, he went to sleep in a daze.


    Other people also find the position one after another, and close their eyes to enter the state; Fengyu closes her eyes, but her head is more and more sober, and she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    In the mind, repeatedly appears the North dark night Chen that pale and weak handsome face.


    She shook her head, trying to get this person out of her head, but it seemed that she could not do it. No matter what way she used, she could always think of the scene just now.


    Feng Yu sighed, did she really owe him?


    Dark spirit seems to be aware of the master''s irritability. In the dark night, he opens his ghost eyes in Fengyu''s arms and licks Fengyu''s back of hand.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, do you want to save him? Then let''s go together. "


    Feng Yu holds the dark spirit and sits up straight. After sweeping around, he finds that everyone is asleep. Only Lei lie sits beside the fire to watch the night. He uses the stick in his hand to poke the fire. The fire jumps up with his action.


    "Sister Yun can''t sleep?"


    Lei lie looks at her, and his voice rings low. Feng Yu looks at him in surprise. It seems that the elder martial brother Lei treated her better after taking her Lei Shi.


    She felt the dark spirit in her arms and suddenly stood up from the ground. She said in the same low voice, "brother Lei, I''ll go out for a while."


    Leilie picks her eyebrows and looks at her without saying anything. Fengyu thinks about it and says, "I''ve lost something outside. Let''s see if I can find it. Brother Lei, don''t worry. I won''t go far. I''ll be OK."


    Then, regardless of Lei lie''s reaction, he holds the dark spirit and goes to the direction of beimingchen. Ah, how can she be reborn once and her compassion overflows?In the past, someone died in front of her. She would not look at it more. Now how could she worry about beimingchen being taken away and eaten by wild animals?


    She would bet that if a wild animal dared to pick up the man, it would be the wild animal that was eaten. But why did she go to him?

 Chapter 141

    After she recovered, she had already gone a long way. She stopped at the same place and looked forward and back. Suddenly, she didn''t know whether to save people or to go back with the dark spirit as if she hadn''t found anything?


    "Master, we are all here. Let''s go and have a look."


    The voice of dark spirit is pitiful. It sticks out its tongue and licks the back of Fengyu''s hand. It doesn''t understand. When the master saw that it was dying, he felt compassion for it and saved it. Why didn''t he want to save the man?


    Phoenix feather bit bit lip, raised pace, just, all walked here, then went to have a look.


    After making up her mind, she quickened her pace. A few miles later, she found the Bush again, only to find that the man who had been lying in it had disappeared, leaving only a corner of her clothes on the ground.


    Fengyu looked at the black corner of the ground, squinted and puzzled. Was it really taken away by the beast? Seems unlikely, right? Is there a beast that can take that man away?


    "Master, he''s gone. Is there anything wrong with him?"


    The dark spirit jumped out of Fengyu''s arms, looked for a circle from the ground, and made a strange noise in her nose. Fengyu turned her eyes to look at it and said, "since we can''t find anyone, let''s go back."


    The dark spirit didn''t pay attention to her, and suddenly raised his head to look at a big tree. Then, Feng Yu saw its four little claws move, and his body rushed up to the tree.


    Meow, meow


    "Here, master."


    Feng Yu looked up and saw a man in dark clothes lying on a hidden branch. The dark spirit was standing beside him, biting his clothes with his teeth and pulling them hard.


    Eh, just now he was too weak to stand up. How can he climb up the tree now? There is a big question mark in Fengyu''s heart.


    "Master, I can''t pull him. Help me."


    The dark spirit stands on the branch of the tree, claws pulling the corner of beimingchen''s clothes, turns to look at Fengyu, a pair of ghost eyes, twinkling with pathetic light.


    Fengyu looked at a big tree a small, suddenly have a kind of impulse to laugh, her cat, will not be too cute some? She couldn''t resist its cute appearance.


    "Master, help quickly."


    On the tree, the dark spirit was still meowing to her. Fengyu looked up at it with a cross waist. Her incomplete face sank down and feigned anger. "Little guy, you seem to forget who is the master, don''t you? How can a contract beast talk to its master like that? "


    "Master, dark spirit knows you are the kindest. Help dark spirit get him down quickly. He is in a coma. What if he falls down?"


    The voice that dark spirit prays can''t be too pitiful, the Feng feather stares at it one eye, don''t have good air way, "fall down to fall down, anyway fall again don''t die him."


    Having said that, she was inspired by her fate and leaped to the fork of the tree. When she saw it, she found that the man''s eyes were closed and the blood and mud on his face were still there, but it was still amazing.


    But at this time his complexion is pale, even thin red lip petal has lost color, looks weak terrible.


    Feng Yu sighed and reached out to help him. She probably owed him in her last life. She always rushed to help him in her life. Even if she planted it in his hands, it didn''t last long.


    Ah, this guy bit off a piece of her meat the first time we met. It seems that he is sure to eat her.


    In the narrow space on the branch, Fengyu is struggling to help him, and then, an amazing weight is pressing towards her. Fengyu is totally unprepared. She didn''t expect that this seemingly thin man would be so heavy. Her feet slip, and she grabs beimingchen''s arm and falls to the ground heavily.


    Meow


    "Master..."


    The dark spirit watched them fall down, immediately shrieked, then bent down and rushed down from the tree.


    Bang


    After a loud crash of heavy objects on the ground, a piece of dust was blown up in the night.


    Fengyu''s facial features were twisted with pain, and she almost couldn''t get out of her throat. Her back waist seemed to be knocked on a raised stone, as if it was broken.


    However, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that there is a terrible man on her body. His tall body is on her. This is the fundamental reason why she almost died.


    Feng Yu groaned in pain, and a large amount of terrible resentment rose in her mind. It is true that a good man has no good reward. If she resolutely does not care about this man''s life and death tonight, how can she be so doomed?


    It''s all the fault of that damned cat. When she''s full, she has nothing to do. She has to instigate her to be a bad person. Now, she''s done the loss business again, right?


    Ah, why did she start to have bad luck since she came to this world, especially when she met the people of Beiming family.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, are you all right?"


    The dark spirit revolves around her and wants to help, but its limbs are short and its ability is limited. It can''t help, so it can only look at them anxiously.Fengyu took a deep breath. After this time, she didn''t feel so much pain. She turned her head to look at the dark spirit and said in a voice full of resentment, "it''s all your fault. I''m almost killed by you."


    Meow, meow


    Dark work properly to come over to stretch out tongue to please of lick to lick to lick her face, what lick on her face is saliva, cause Feng feather a burst of dislike again, "master, sorry, dark work properly is wrong."


    Its voice is so pitiful and full of guilt that it seems to realize its mistake.


    Fengyu''s heart softened immediately. She felt that she was less and less resistant to the kitten. She stretched out her arm and touched its head and wiped off the wet saliva on her face.


    "All right, all right, you go, I''ll get this man off me."


    Meow, meow


    After listening to her words, dark spirit obediently retreated a few steps, a pair of ghost general eyes looking at her.


    Feng Yu turns her eyes, then she stares at the last pair of icy eyes. She looks at him and forgets to speak and act.


    "Why are you back?"


    The man above looked at her with cold eyes, and his voice was as cold as usual. Even in questioning, his tone was so flat that there was no fluctuation at all.


    Fengyu''s lips trembled, and then she stabilized her voice. She didn''t want to answer this question. Did she tell him that it was her brain pumping for a while, and now she has regretted it?


    She narrowed a pair of eyes, not good at looking at him, said, "when did you wake up?"


    "When you fall."


    His thin and cool lips slightly open, indifferent answer, and then, is the eyes looking at her, cold as snow, boundless darkness.


    Fengyu has been completely used to his dead face, and regards it as the official match of the man from the bottom of his heart. Only when he wakes up so early, there is a burning anger in his chest.


    "Since you wake up so early, why are you still pressing me to go down immediately?"


    Grandma''s, don''t think she this cushion under the body soft very comfortable, so reluctantly refused to go down, he has considered her this cushion feeling?


    She just wanted to kill.


    Beimingchen''s eyes are looking at her. Maybe she''s dazzled. She can see a trace of innocence and pity from his icy eyes. How can it be? How could this man have such an expression?


    Feng Yu felt that he must have been struck by thunder again, which is why he had this terrible illusion. Otherwise, even if the sun rises in the West and the sky rains red, this man should never have such an expression.


    "No strength, no movement."


    He opened his thin lips and floated these six words from his throat.


    Phoenix feather gas of bit to bite teeth, have no strength? Can''t move? Who climbed such a high tree? He can climb up so high, but now he can''t move. Does he treat her as a fool?


    Doesn''t she even have that IQ?


    She pursed her lips and could not say a word of her anger. Her eyes were burning with anger and looked at him. However, his eyes were always stained with ice and snow. No matter how strong the anger on her side was, it would be watered out by the ice and snow when it came to him.


    So her anger had no effect on him.


    Fengyu''s fists are tight. She suddenly raises a leg and kicks the man out. He seems to have no strength. Since there is no blocking, she kicks him out. She falls to the ground in a mess and lies not far away from her.


    Without the man''s pressure, Fengyu really relaxed a lot. She supported her arms on the ground and sat up carefully. She must have been hurt on her back waist. As long as she moved a little, she would be in pain and could stop breathing.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, be careful..."


    Dark spirit surrounds in her side, a pair of dark green eyes concern of looking at her, Feng feather also don''t care to go up to comfort it, stretch out a hand to rub the back waist is injured place.


    Her body is really delicate. She can''t move after knocking it for a while. It seems that she still lacks exercise. Her body in her previous life has been tempered a lot. I don''t know how many medicine stones Ziling has used to refine it. Even if she is stabbed, she will soon be alive.


    If she just fell and broke her bones and muscles, it would not affect her action at all. It seems that in the future, it is necessary for her to strengthen her physical training.


    With a silent sigh, Fengyu finds that she starts to miss Ziling and Qingluo again. If they know that she is dead, they will be very sad.


    But fortunately, she also brought all the forces to be buried with her, which saved them the trouble to avenge her.


    After kneading for more than ten minutes, the pain finally stopped. Fengyu breathed and stood up from the ground. Then she saw the poor man lying on the ground. Eh, she almost forgot him just now.


    At this time, the man''s dark black robe was covered with a layer of soil. It was as if it had been dug out of the soil. There was no clean place.


    Fengyu is finally satisfied. It turns out that no matter how beautiful he is, no matter how precious he is, he is still a mortal. If you look at him at this time, where is he still like an unattainable king?"Cloud Feng Yu... "


    He looked at her, thin lips moved, difficult to say three words, phoenix feather condescending looking at him, suddenly came to the interest, the corner of the lips and evoke a smile, "beimingchen, how did you just climb the tree?"


    He immediately closed his thin lips, as if unwilling to say any more.


    Phoenix feather picks eyebrow, both hands ring chest of outstretched foot to kick him, way, "how do you become this appearance?"? Who hurt it? "


    Even though she didn''t know what realm he was, only by intuition, Fengyu felt that few people in the Haoyuan empire could be his opponents, let alone hurt him. Therefore, she was also curious about who could be so great.

 Chapter 142

    Beimingchen looks at her and doesn''t say a word for a long time. He shows his attitude that he refuses to answer her two questions.


    Feng Yu blinked. Can''t you say? Is it that serious?


    She squatted down and sat on his side, snorted and said, "if you don''t want to say it, I should reconsider whether to save you. After all, you don''t seem to be good for me now. Besides, I just fell down from such a high place because of you. It seems that I can''t suffer for nothing, or I''ll cut you."


    She reached out and took out a dagger from her arms. Of course, it''s not jiutianzhuxie blade. It''s so evil. What if she sucked him dry?


    Although she didn''t like to see him, she didn''t want him to die like this. Of course, he was so abnormal that jiutianzhuxie blade might not be able to suck him, but she still didn''t want to take risks.


    This is just an ordinary dagger. Fengyu patted his face with the dagger. The evil voice said dangerously, "you say, where is this knife? Oh, this face looks so good. Would it be a pity if I cut here carelessly? "


    Ah, of course, she just scared him. Isn''t it a pity to ruin such a perfect face? It''s not her, but it''s OK to have a look once in a while.


    But she seemed to belittle the courage of beimingchen. He didn''t seem to see that it was a dagger. His picturesque and exquisite face didn''t even fluctuate. She just looked at her faintly and said coldly, "my king broke through in the forest. He was disturbed and devoured by the spirit power."


    Is that an answer to her later question?


    Phagosome? That''s backfire. He was backfired by the spirit power, so he became what he is now?


    Fengyu herself has been eaten by the spirit power, so she naturally has tasted it. Moreover, she heard that when the high-level friars break through, they can''t tolerate any interference from the outside world. The higher the realm, the higher the requirement of absolute quiet environment.


    She looked suspiciously at beimingchen and doubted his realm again.


    However, she laughed unkindly when she thought that he was attacked by the spirit force. "It''s hard to be attacked by the spirit force. Alas, I say you are the Lord. How can you break through the forest without finding a quiet place when you break through?"


    Beimingchen closed his mouth again.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, it''s almost dawn. Let''s get out of here."


    The dark spirit stood near them and called. As soon as it reminded her, Feng Yu finally had a sense of time. She looked up and saw that the horizon had begun to turn white in the distance. She had been out for so long. If she was known by Nan Shu Yuan, it would be time to roar again.


    She moved her eyes to beimingchen, but saw that he was looking at the dark spirit. Fengyu almost immediately thought of the original thing. Her face immediately pulled down and sneered, "beimingchen, do you feel surprised to see it finally fall into my hands?"


    Beimingchen didn''t understand what she was saying. Shouldn''t this cat be in her hands? Why is he surprised?


    He frowned, cold voice through the silk weak way, "this king is in the accident, you actually contracted it."


    Feng Yu snorted and didn''t speak. In her opinion, he was giving something to please his sweetheart by accident. It suddenly came to her hand.


    Of course, he was not surprised. Maybe beimingxue told him that she robbed the dark spirit, so in his heart, she was a robber.


    But he seemed to forget that it was hers.


    The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Her heart seemed to be pressing a stone. She simply didn''t want to think about it. She stretched out her leg and kicked beimingchen with no control. "Can you go?"


    Beimingchen shook his head and said, "I have no strength."


    He doesn''t seem to mind him kicking him, of course, but he doesn''t have the ability to change the situation now.


    "It''s really troublesome. How can I have nothing to do with you?"


    Fengyu grumbles irritably, then puts away the dagger and goes to help him, but when he sees his messy hair and dirty clothes, his irritability is gone.


    She helped him sit up, wrapped around him, untied his hair band, and helped him arrange it with her fingers, then tied it with the hair band.


    So a see, as expected not so disorderly, Feng feather satisfaction for oneself ordered a praise; she stretched out her hand again, not light not heavy pat off the soil on his body.


    She felt that she was really more and more towards the direction of the old man. She would look at him at this time, and her heart was soft. Ah, she was really full.


    Looking up, I saw his handsome face stained with dust and blood. I really want to ignore him, but it''s half done. Now, is he really OK?


    Feng Yu sighed and took out a handkerchief from his arms to help him wipe off the dust and blood on his face. She didn''t do it lightly, but beimingchen didn''t mind.


    A pair of dark eyes quietly looking at her, the bottom of the eyes gradually has a kind of strange light, but Fengyu didn''t notice.Until many years later, she thought that if she could detect his change at this time, she would never help him even if he was taken away by wild animals in front of her.


    It''s a pity that once the gear of fate turns, it can''t be rewritten any more. Of course, this is later, not to mention.


    After wiping him clean, Feng Yu looks at his handsome face and worries. His temperament is so unique, and his appearance is so handsome. After she takes him back, how can she explain his identity to Nan Shu Yuan?


    Of course, both Nan Shuyuan and Yang Shaofeng are the sons of the marquis. It''s also possible that even though he is low-key and almost mysterious, they know him. What should she do?


    After thinking about it, Fengyu takes out a bottle of medicine and pours it in the palm of her hand. Beimingchen and dark spirit look at her suspiciously. They don''t know what she wants to do.


    "Close your eyes."


    Fengyu looks up at beimingchen and says something. Although beimingchen doesn''t know what she wants to do, she closes her eyes obediently. Fengyu reaches out her hand impolitely and wipes his eyes and cheeks, then draws back her hand.


    That peerless and beautiful face is now black, completely unable to see the original appearance, Fengyu satisfied with the hook lip smile.


    Meow, meow


    Dark spirit curiously looking at this scene, can''t help crying out, meow, how amazing, how does the master do it? It''s amazing.


    "Let''s go."


    Fengyu orders the dark spirit, and then holds beimingchen up. Beimingchen''s eyes are still cold and dark. He doesn''t know what Fengyu has done to him.


    It''s also possible that even if he knows, he won''t care.


    It''s easy to come here, but there''s a burden on the way back, so Fengyu has a hard time walking. When she goes back, it''s already very bright, and the sun is beginning to rise.


    From a distance, I saw Nan Shuyuan and Lei lie sitting together around the fire. They didn''t know what they were talking about. No, it should be Nan Shuyuan who kept talking, but Lei lie just listened quietly.


    Yang Shaofeng, ye Qian, Li Xing, Jiang Yan and Qiu Su sit together, only Ji Yuwei, sitting alone, seems to be isolated.


    She was the first to find Fengyu. When she saw that Fengyu was holding a person, she was surprised, and then she laughed full of calculation.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, you disappeared in the middle of the night. How did you pick up a man and come back?"


    After hearing her words, the rest of the people looked over and found that when they were leaning against the phoenix feather, everyone looked strange.


    "Xiao Fengyu, who is he?"


    Nan Shu Yuan comes to Feng Yu''s side, but his eyes aim at Bei Ming Chen. It''s strange that this person''s breath makes him feel familiar. But the black face is not the one he knows.


    The North dark Chen light swept south special margin one eye, then moved the vision.


    Phoenix feather holding him to see south special margin, way, "last night I came back, found something lost, went out to look for, who knows met this person, he was injured, I also bad, so I brought him back."


    "Did you really get it back?"


    Nan Shuyuan murmured, and Jun''s face was full of disapproval. Occasionally he swept north to Mingchen, and his eyes were full of disgust. Feng Yu wanted to kick him, sir. This is the ancestor. If you dislike him so much, you will be miserable.


    "Nan Shuyuan, help me put him on the ground quickly."


    Feng Yu opens his mouth. Although Nan Shuyuan is not happy, he also comes to help with a tight face. However, before he meets Bei Mingchen, he realizes a chill to the bone.


    He turned his head and saw that the man''s eyes were frightfully cold. He had no doubt that he was warning him not to touch him. If he dared to touch him, he would freeze to death.


    South special margin whole body hit a shiver, why this look in the eyes, with that person so similar?


    "What are you doing? Help. "


    Feng Yu''s angry voice rang in his ears. Nan Shu turned his head and just wanted to stretch out his hand, but he noticed the terrible cold. He bit his teeth and took back his hand. He glared at Feng Yu and said, "don''t help."


    With that, he walked away and sat down around the fire. Fengyu saw his appearance and gave a strange cry. This guy has always been obedient. What''s the matter today?


    Is it hairy?


    "Younger martial sister, let me help you."


    Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian also gather around to watch beimingchen. With a smile, Yang Shaofeng wants to stretch out his hand. Then, a stream of danger floats up from the bottom of his heart, and his sweat can''t help standing up.


    This is his body''s instinctive response to extreme danger.


    So this time, where does the ultimate danger come from? This man? Yang Shaofeng pursed his lips and stopped his hands in the air, neither stretching nor withdrawing.


    Nanshu yuan looks at his stiff appearance from a distance and laughs unkindly. After laughing, he looks at beimingchen and what kind of monster is xiaofengyu picking up? How could it be so terrible?Feng Yu turns his head and sees that Yang Shaofeng hasn''t moved for a long time. A strange idea suddenly arises in his heart. The performance of Nan Shu Yuan and Yang Shaofeng is so abnormal that they don''t have anything to do with this man, do they?


    Otherwise, she can understand that Nan Shuyuan is off-line, but elder martial brother Yang is very reliable. He said he would help. How could he not move? It''s definitely this man.

 Chapter 143

    At this point, she turned her head to see beimingchen, but saw that his dark face could not even see a trace of emotion, and her heart was almost broken.


    She forced out a smile and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Yang, but no, I can do it myself."


    After that, he glared at beimingchen, and then he leaned against the tree trunk and sat down. Yang Shaofeng took back his arm and began to explore beimingchen like Nan Shuyuan.


    But after looking at it for a long time, he still didn''t recognize anyone. However, why did he think that this person was similar to that person?


    "Younger martial sister Yun, he seems to be seriously injured."


    Qiu Su came over and whispered to Feng Yu. Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s serious."


    Is it not serious to be bitten by your own spiritual power? She had been in a coma for three days, and at that time, she was only in a state of spiritual transformation; and this man could still keep awake, which showed that he was powerful.


    I don''t understand. He''s going to break through. Why run around? Isn''t the palace good? Besides, isn''t the night breeze inseparable from him?


    Why can''t you see anyone at this time?


    "I have some healing medicine here. Would you like to take it for him?"


    Qiu Su took out a medicine bottle and handed it over. Feng Yu thought about it and took it over, saying, "thank you, elder martial sister Qiu."


    "You''re welcome."


    Qiu Su smiles and sits down beside them. She holds her chin in one hand and looks at them. Feng Yu pulls out the bottle stopper and pours out a pill. She looks at Bei Mingchen and says, "open your mouth."


    Beimingchen''s vision falls on the pill in her palm, no action, that thing has no effect on him at all, he just don''t want to eat.


    "Birds of a feather flock together, ha ha."


    Ji Yuwei comes over and looks at Fengyu and beimingchen. She laughs and shakes her head. Fengyu is a little surprised and birds of a feather flock together? This season Yuwei is saying that she is an ugly eight strange, and picked up an ugly eight strange, so called birds of a feather flock together?


    So beimingchen is also ugly?


    Her eyes swept over beimingchen''s black face. Well, it''s really hard to imagine what a gorgeous face was hidden under the dirty black face.


    Ah, some women are just too superficial, but sooner or later, she will pay for her shortsightedness.


    Feng Yu really hates this woman, and the more she looks, the worse she looks. But after all, she is recruited by Nan Shu Yuan. She must give Nan Shu Yuan a face, otherwise, she really can''t help trying to deal with her.


    It seems that the bag on her forehead went down, so she forgot the lesson.


    Feng Yu snorted. She took her eyes back from Ji Yuwei. She turned her head to see the North Ming Chen. Her voice was a little fierce and said, "open your mouth and eat it."


    Grandma''s, she is now provoked by a lot of anger, can he not put on such a hateful look to let her serve? How could she be in the mood to serve him?


    If he doesn''t eat well, she will try her best, but he won''t be so comfortable at that time.


    Instead, she would either break open his mouth and force it in, or throw away the medicine instead of pulling it down. Anyway, it was not her who was injured.


    Beimingchen seems to see her impatience, cold as snow''s eyes twinkle for a while, and then obediently open mouth, close to her to swallow the medicine, Fengyu eyes narrowed, count him.


    She really took him back because of the wind. Does she think the days are too wet? Then she is too cheap.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, we are going to do the task. You pick up a half dead useless person to take with you, which will affect us to do the task. What should we do?"


    This season Yuwei really can''t bear the loneliness of the Lord, see Fengyu face her ridicule don''t pay attention to her, so can''t help but come up, a pair of eyes squint at Fengyu, and then look to the North night, eyeground full of disdain.


    Qiu Su frowned and looked at Ji Yuwei. The smile on her lips stagnated and said, "what are you talking about, younger martial sister Ji? It''s a human life. Do you want to let younger martial sister Yun die?"


    "Hum," Ji Yuwei sneered. She looked at Qiu Su with her hands around her chest and said, "elder martial sister Qiu, I know you are kind-hearted, but have you ever thought that we are out to do a task. This trip is very dangerous. Now we have to take a waste to drag us down. If there''s a slight mistake, we''ll go for nothing. We can''t say that we will die here. Am I not for the big reason How are you at home? "


    Qiu Su pursed her lips. She couldn''t say a word of refutation. Her faces were pale on both sides. She didn''t know whether she was scared by Ji Yuwei or her words.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes. Suddenly she got up from the ground and stood in front of her. PI xiaorou didn''t smile and said, "elder martial sister Ji, you seem to have a problem with me? First I said that I would drag everyone behind, and then I said that if I pick up a person, it will kill everyone here. Why do you beat around the Bush? If you have a problem with me, just say so. "


    This woman is really enough. Will she delay? When it comes to that time, who may be holding back.Ji Yuwei smiles and says, "younger martial sister Yun thinks too much. I don''t have any opinions about you. I just think for everyone''s sake. After all, we all know how difficult our task is. I don''t want to say anything more. Anyway, I will never agree to take him with me."


    "Ji Yuwei, shut up."


    Nan Shuyuan stood up with a piece of grass in his mouth. His beautiful face was tinged with a shade. Although he didn''t agree with Xiao Fengyu''s bringing an injured person, he couldn''t let her lose her person since she saved her.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Ji Yuwei reluctantly retorts, then looks at Ye Qian and says, "elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Li, elder martial brother Jiang, elder martial brother Lei, do you agree that she takes this useless person with her?"


    Ye Qian, Li Xing, Jiang Yan and Lei lie look at each other, but no one says anything. It''s two women''s battlefield, and they don''t want to be involved. It''s just a wounded person, so it doesn''t matter whether they take it or not.


    Even with it, they can discard him at any time when it''s really dangerous, so the impact is really small.


    "Forget it," Feng Yu sighed, and then looked at Nan Shuyuan and said, "Nan Shuyuan, I quit. You go to do the task, and I won''t be with you."


    Along the way, she was fed up with Ji Yuwei. Why should she suffer from this bird''s anger? Isn''t it just a task? If she wants to do it, she can get it by herself. She can''t figure out why she has to bear Ji Yuwei.


    If it wasn''t for Nan Shu Yuan, she would have killed her. This woman is so disgusting.


    "What? Once again, Xiaoyu


    Nanshuyuan jumps on Fengyu''s side, and his eyes are filled with anger. Fengyu has always seen him with a playful smile. He has never seen such a terrible side of him, and he is a little stunned for a moment.


    He opened his lips and said, "Nan Shu Yuan, I don''t want to do anything..." The task is over.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Nan Shuyuan, "shut up, don''t talk about quitting, otherwise..." He menaced her viciously, but when the words came to his mouth, he didn''t know how to threaten her, so at the end, there was no voice.


    This makes Feng Yu feel funny, ah, it''s the first time to see a person who is poor in words when threatening others.


    Qiu Su also stood up from the ground, came to take Feng Yu''s hand and said, "younger martial sister Yun, why do you have to quit? Why do you want to quit? Isn''t it just carrying a wounded person? We don''t care. As for some people, you don''t have to pay any attention at all. "


    When she talks about some people, she pauses and glances at Ji Yuwei. It''s obvious that some people she talks about are Ji Yuwei.


    Fengyu is a little moved. Elder martial sister Qiu is gentle and doesn''t like to take the initiative to form a grudge with others. Unexpectedly, she will stand on the United Front with her and denounce Ji Yuwei.


    Although Yang Shaofeng sat far away, he also noticed the dynamics of their side and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Yun, you don''t have to worry about younger martial sister Ji''s words, and you don''t have to quit. Now it''s too late. Let''s get ready and start."


    He is explaining to Feng Yu that he doesn''t mind taking one more person.


    Ji Yuwei''s angry face turns white. She looks at Yang Shaofeng and Nan Shuyuan. She stomps her feet angrily. It''s just ugly. Why does anyone protect her? She snorted, looked back and turned away.


    Feng Yu sighed. If she insists on quitting now, it''s that she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. If so many people can''t keep her, how big a shelf she has to be.


    "Well, since elder martial brothers and elder martial sister Qiu love me so much, I must give you face. I''ll try my best to restrain my temper and ignore elder martial sister Ji."


    The storm caused by Ji Yuwei finally subsided, and people began to pack up their things. Beimingchen, sitting in front of the tree trunk, opened a pair of eyes as cold as snow and swept to Ji Yuwei, who was still angry, with murderous air floating in his eyes.


    This woman actually said that he was a waste. It seems that she is tired of living. Who dares to say that he is a waste in front of him?


    The North Ming Chen closes Mou son, how should he teach how woman? It seems too cheap to kill her.


    Ji Yuwei, who is in a rage, suddenly realizes that a terrible threat has locked her. She quickly turns her head and looks around, but she doesn''t even find anything, but the uneasiness in her heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    She held her fist, a little at a loss.


    Fengyu went to beimingchen and sat down beside him. "They are all ready to go. What about you? With me or what? "


    To be honest, she really didn''t want to take him with her.


    "I''m with you."


    Beimingchen''s cold voice was low, and he made a choice almost without hesitation.


    "All right."


    Fengyu is helpless, and then reaches out to help him. It seems that she is going to take him to do the task together. Since everyone doesn''t dislike that she is holding back with an injured person, then she must help them pick the Huaxing grass, which can be regarded as a thank you to them.


    Suddenly, a dangerous rising from the bottom of my heart, even the scalp are tight up, beimingchen seems to have found, a pair of dark eyes have terrible light rise.Fengyu suddenly reaches out her hand and pushes beimingchen to the ground. Her figure flashes, and she has floated out more than ten meters. Aware of her action, nanshuyuan and others immediately look at her.


    "Sister Yun..."


    "Xiaofengyu..."


    They were all aware that the next moment, eight dark figures suddenly came out of the air, holding a dagger to stab Fengyu.


    Fengyu squints and looks at them coldly. The assassin seems to be the same organization that assassinated her last time.

 Chapter 144

    Moreover, the assassin''s realm this time is obviously deeper than that of the last time. All the eight assassins are Yuan Jing accomplishments. Who wants to kill her so much?


    Which organization is so terrible?


    How can such a multi-dimensional assassin be dispatched at the same time? Yuanjing, in Haoyuan college, which is known as the first sect, are all senior students. How noble it is that this organization can dispatch eight students at the same time.


    You can imagine how terrible it is. Without time to think about it, several figures stabbed her.


    "Xiao Fengyu, be careful..."


    Nanshuyuan yells eagerly. Fengyu doesn''t have time to talk to him. She calls space and urges the power of space transfer. One second before the assassin''s dagger stabs her, she moves herself to more than 20 meters away. She picks up the dark spirit and gradually gets away from them.


    Obviously, the target of the assassin is her. If she gets close to them, I''m afraid they will all be solved by these assassins in the blink of an eye.


    These assassins are the accomplishments of Yuanjing. Some of them know the mysterious world, and they can be stabbed to death tens of thousands of times with a dagger. However, beimingchen is seriously injured. She can''t save people, but she can''t hurt them.


    When the assassin fails to hit, Qi Qi is shocked to see Feng Yu who has appeared in the distance. Holding the dagger, he pauses and locks her.


    South special margin Yang Shaofeng and ye Qian and others, originally saw phoenix feather was surrounded by assassins, a heart is mentioned in the throat, not from the bottom of the heart for her pinch a sweat.


    They want to rush to save Fengyu, but before they start, they see that Fengyu suddenly disappears and reappears. They have broken through the encirclement of eight Yuanjing monks and appear in the distance. All this only happens in the blink of an eye.


    They were stunned, even nanshuyuan, who knew that Fengyu''s fighting power was not weak, couldn''t believe the scene they had just seen. It was the blockade of eight Yuanjing assassins. How did she break through it?


    Yang Shaofeng and others are thinking, isn''t younger martial sister Yun born with no spiritual power? What happened to the scene just now?


    Her figure suddenly disappeared, and then appeared again, which is clearly the assassin''s stealth skills, and she can use the stealth skills so quickly, and her cultivation is obviously not bad.


    But how could it be? How could younger martial sister Yun have accomplishments, and she might be more powerful than them. If they had been in the scene just now, they would not have been able to escape from the blockade of the assassin, and she would have died there.


    What''s wrong? Why is younger martial sister Yun''s cultivation even better than them.


    Yang Shaofeng and others have a feeling that they are not breathing well. Their heart is beating suddenly. They feel that their eyes are going to be blinded by younger martial sister Yun.


    It''s no wonder that she has a contract beast to cultivate in xuanjing. It''s no wonder that she is so arrogant that she doesn''t pay attention to younger martial sister Ji. I see. I see


    Sure enough, she is the daughter of martial uncle Yun. At this moment, Yang Shaofeng and others have only one idea in their heart.


    Qiu Su''s eyes are also shocked. Younger martial sister Yun''s fighting power is better than her. She is the first time to see a junior disciple who is more powerful than an intermediate disciple. What kind of Freak is younger martial sister Yun?


    What''s the matter with all the rumors about her natural waste and lack of spiritual power? If younger martial sister Yun is born with waste materials, they may not even be as good as waste materials.


    Qiu Su clenched her fists tightly, and her blood seemed to be boiling.


    Only Ji Yuwei, her eyes are full of consternation. She has just been dazzled. How could this waste suddenly disappear, and then appear so far away.


    She must have been dazzled. That waste can''t be cultivated so deeply. So many assassins don''t know where they came from. It seems that the target is the waste. As expected, God has eyes. She sits and waits for the waste to be torn to pieces.


    Ji Yuwei''s lips were hooked, and a vicious light appeared in her eyes.


    Beimingchen, who was pushed to the ground, moved his body, raised his eyes and looked at Fengyu, who was on guard against the assassin. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Fengyu doesn''t know the impact she has on Yang Shaofeng and others. Her eyes are on guard against assassins. She uses Lingshu to say to Nan Shuyuan, "take care of that man. Don''t worry about me. Don''t chase him."


    Her words only south special margin can hear, South special margin shocked looking at her, Feng feather but didn''t look at him, but looking at the assassin.


    The eight assassins looked at each other, and then they all went out to attack Fengyu. Eight strong breath swept, and Fengyu almost immediately urged the power of space transfer, moving towards the distance.


    But she can''t move too far. Her purpose is to attract assassins. She worries that once she disappears, these assassins will attack them.


    Besides Ji Yuwei, Fengyu doesn''t feel bad about other people. She doesn''t want to kill them.


    The assassin''s target is really her. Seeing that Fengyu is away from her for a while, they don''t even look at nanshuyuan and others. They chase Fengyu one after another.


    Fengyu kept this kind of action all the time, just like fishing bait and fish, teasing the assassins and gradually attracting them to go to the deep forest.Nanshuyuan watched Fengyu disappear. His fists were tight. He looked at beimingchen, who couldn''t see clearly on the ground. Then he looked at Yang Shaofeng and said, "Shaofeng, I''ll go to see xiaofengyu. The wounded she brought back, please take care of him."


    Yang Shaofeng didn''t wake up from the extreme shock caused by Fengyu until he heard nanshuyuan''s words. He turned his head and looked at nanshuyuan excitedly.


    "Shu Yuan, did I read it correctly just now? Younger martial sister Yun broke through the blockade of eight yuan Jing assassins and escaped stealthily?"


    After hearing Yang Shaofeng''s words, ye Qian, Lei lie and others wake up from the previous extreme shock. They look at nanshuyuan together. Nanshuyuan asked nanshuyuan to join their team. Then, nanshuyuan must know the situation of nanshuyuan.


    Nanshu yuan was dull and didn''t know how to react. Even he was shocked by the scene just now. He always knew that Fengyu''s cultivation was not weak and his fighting power was better than him.


    But he didn''t expect that she was so powerful. The assassins of the eight yuan realm accomplishments blocked her. I''m afraid no one could escape under the virtual realm. How did she do it?


    How could she hide so deep?


    long after, the south margin of the face is heavy and heavy. "I only know that Xiao Feng Yu is not like rumors that she is born of waste materials and can not be trained. She should be simultaneous interpreting the two levels of the Xuan realm. The realm is the same as mine, but the fighting power is stronger than mine, but I am not clear about other things."


    "Sure enough..."


    Yang Shaofeng sighed and said, "younger martial sister Yun can really practice. However, I still can''t imagine how she escaped under the blockade of eight yuan realm assassins by virtue of the second level cultivation of tongxuan realm. Is she also an assassin? But even if she is an assassin, she should not escape in that situation. "


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head blankly. This question has gone far beyond his understanding of Xiao Fengyu, so he has no way to answer it.


    "Younger martial sister Yun deserves to be uncle Yun''s daughter," Ye Qian said with a smile. "Don''t you think that when younger martial sister Yun just broke through the blockade of the eight assassins, it was more like a blink?"


    Blink? Isn''t that only the monks with spiritual power in space can do it?


    Li Xing stares at her eyes and nods again and again, "yes, yes, what elder martial brother ye said is very true. Younger martial sister Yun really seems to be using blink just now. Is her spiritual power attribute a spatial system?"


    Qiu Su shook her head in shock and said, "how can it be? In the history of the Haoyuan Empire, space power rarely appeared. "


    Lei lie, who had been silent, looked at the place where Fengyu had disappeared, suddenly opened his mouth and murmured, "but isn''t the spiritual power cultivated by martial uncle Yun just spatial spiritual power?"


    Everyone was silent, only Ji Yuwei. After hearing what they were talking about, a terrible jealousy appeared at the bottom of her eyes, and a pair of fists clenched tightly. Is it true that the waste can not only be cultivated, but also the spiritual power attribute is still the space system?


    She doesn''t believe it. She absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    "I still have to go and see for myself to be at ease. Take care of the injured, Shaofeng."


    Nan Shuyuan gritted his teeth and immediately made a decision. Yang Shaofeng held his shoulder and said, "Shuyuan, don''t be impulsive. If younger martial sister Yun really inherits uncle Yun''s ability, then she will retreat."


    "But what if it doesn''t?" Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes were red and he growled, "it''s just our guess. I have to go and have a look myself."


    Yang Shaofeng''s Adam''s apple rolled and said in a deep voice, "Shu Yuan, those are eight yuan realm assassins. Even if you chase them, it won''t help. Can you save younger martial sister Yun from them with your ability? I''m afraid that as long as you show up, they''ll solve you just like an ant. You can''t help younger martial sister Yun, but you''ll have your own life. "


    After a pause, Yang Shaofeng said, "you are the only heir of Dingnan Marquis mansion. Have you ever thought about how to deal with the Marquis and the old Marquis if something happens to you?"


    Nan Shuyuan closed his eyes and said firmly, "Shaofeng, don''t say any more. I''m going to have a look. Xiaofengyu was brought out by me, so I''m responsible for taking her back. Otherwise, how can I stand up to the missing uncle Yun? Please take care of the man Xiao Fengyu brought back


    After that, no matter what other people''s reaction, he flashed to the deep forest. At this time, the assassin and Fengyu had no trace. He could only look for their footprints underground and follow them.


    "I''ll see younger martial brother Nan, too."


    Lei lie finished his words and got up to catch up. Ye Qian and Yang Shaofeng looked at each other. Ye Qian said, "younger martial brother Yang, let''s go and have a look. The task card is still in the hands of younger martial brother Nan. He can''t do anything."


    "Not bad."


    Yang Shaofeng turns to find beimingchen, only to find that the original position is out of sight, and the person is not known when he is gone. He is too lazy to go to the distance to look for the irrelevant person. If he is gone, he will be gone, and they will have less burden. There is no reason to find him again."Elder martial brother ye, let''s go."


    Ye Qian nodded. They left side by side. Qiu Su immediately ran after them and said, "two elder martial brothers, wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Li Xing, Jiang Yan and Ji Yuwei.

 Chapter 145

    Li Xing and Jiang Yan looked at each other, then looked at Ji Yuwei and said, "younger martial sister Ji, we also decided to follow elder martial brother ye to see younger martial brother Nan. You can help yourself and leave."


    With that, the two immediately ran after each other, and they were left alone. Ji Yuwei, angry, stamped her feet one after another, biting her teeth and said angrily, "isn''t that ugly? Why are you chasing her when you die? "


    She didn''t want to chase, but as long as she thought that she was alone in the forest, she couldn''t help being afraid. So, although she was very reluctant, she still chased her.


    At this time, Fengyu is holding the dark spirit running in the deep forest. For such a long time, she has been deep into hundreds of miles. The assassin follows her closely. No matter how hard she tries, she always keeps a distance from her.


    This is all in Feng Yu''s expectation, she is across the space, so how can the assassin catch up with her?


    Even if the jiutianzhu evil blade is too badly damaged and Qingmang''s power is exhausted, her space can almost cross the ten mile road every time she moves. It is said that at its heyday, jiutianzhu evil blade can completely cross the mainland of Shengluo.


    How can the assassin catch up with this speed?


    Fengyu''s one breath is ten li Road, but it''s only for assassins. Although the assassins are already Yuan Jing''s accomplishments, it takes almost 30 breaths to cross the ten li road. Therefore, Fengyu can play with them freely in terms of speed.


    Of course, it''s impossible for her to kill them. Before she gets close to them, she will be killed. Even if there are hidden pearls, after all, the realm is too far apart.


    The assassin of Yuanjing''s cultivation is not for fun. He doesn''t need to face the monk of tongxuan''s cultivation, so Fengyu''s safety is OK, but it''s impossible to fight back.


    All the way to escape, Fengyu can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, the assassin can only kill at close range, and these eight people are all assassins. If there are mages and shooters in the team, then she will have to run away directly and never dare to take the lead again.


    Mages and archers, even if they are cultivated in xuanjing, can hurt targets one mile away. If they are cultivated in Yuanjing, they can hurt targets ten miles away.


    How dare she tease such a terrible ability of long-range attack?


    Meow, meow


    "Master, there is danger ahead."


    The voice of the dark spirit alert rang in her mind. Fengyu immediately stopped and looked at the approaching eight assassins. She communicated with the dark spirit with her mind.


    "What''s the danger? Can you feel it? "


    Meow, meow


    The dark spirit licked the back of her hand and said, "I only know it''s very dangerous, but I can''t sense the source of danger. The master can communicate with Qingmang, and he must be able to sense it."


    Fengyu almost immediately communicated with Qingmang, "Qingmang, do you know the danger ahead?"


    "Woman, just a moment. Let''s have a look."


    Green Mang''s voice soon rang up, less than a blink of an eye, he would continue to say, "it turned out to be a few fourth-order spirit beasts, it is not dangerous."


    The fourth level spirit beast is the cultivation of Yuanjing. Fengyu has gone deep for hundreds of miles at this time, so it''s no wonder that there will be the fourth level spirit beast.


    Without waiting for her to think more, several assassins came after her at the same time. They waved the dagger in their hands and stabbed at her. After chasing her for such a long time, even the assassin could not help but burst into a stomach of fire. Therefore, seeing Fengyu stop, they thought she had no strength, so they started, fierce and fast.


    The sharp blade of the sword split the phoenix feather robe from a distance. Even a few strands of green silk were cut off and fell to the ground. It seemed that the dark spirit was also impacted and meowed in Feng Yu''s arms.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were bright, and she suddenly went to the so-called source of danger of the dark spirit. When several assassins stabbed the daggers, she only stabbed a remnant shadow. The owner of the remnant shadow didn''t know when to disappear.


    Several assassins got angry and subconsciously prepared to chase them. Suddenly, an assassin stopped them and said in strange language, "it''s dangerous. I sensed that there are several fourth-order spirit beasts ahead."


    "Then we have to chase. We have to kill the girl, or the master will not let us go."


    Another Assassin''s voice said strangely. Then, several assassins didn''t hesitate and chased Fengyu away.


    On the other hand, Nan Shuyuan kept looking for traces on the ground. He had walked for more than 20 miles, but he never saw Feng Yu or the assassins. So he was not sure whether Feng Yu was safe, so he held his heart tightly.


    Behind him, followed by Yang Shaofeng and other seven people.


    All of a sudden, a scorching heat wave came. Everyone turned to see that Yun Yixuan, who was dressed in white, came down from the void. His white clothes were floating, gentle as spring.


    Behind him is Pei Yun, a wonderful doctor in a green shirt. Nan Shuyuan and others immediately stop searching and quickly surround him.


    "Brother Yun, brother Pei."


    All people call a, after seeing cloud Yi Xuan, autumn vegetable''s face can''t help but red.Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun nodded, which was a response. Pei Yun didn''t speak, a pair of eyes like stars and moon didn''t know where to look.


    Yun Yixuan''s ink jade eyes swept around, his pretty brows wrinkled, and his gentle voice said, "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, why are my three younger sisters not here?"


    He asked Feng Yu, Nan Shuyuan and others'' face immediately sank, or Nan Shuyuan said anxiously, "elder martial Brother Yun, originally Feng Yu was with us, but suddenly eight assassins of Yuanjing cultivation appeared. Their target seemed to be Feng Yu. Maybe Feng Yu didn''t want to implicate us, so he led them away. Now we don''t know where they are. We are all looking for them They are


    Assassin


    Yun Yixuan''s heart sank. Was it the last organization?


    After he and Pei Yun came back from the outside, they went to find the third sister. However, they heard that the third sister had gone out to do a task. He almost immediately remembered the advice of his grandfather, who told him to protect the third sister carefully, especially the assassins.


    So, after he inquired that the third sister was with Nan Shizi, he immediately chased Pei Yun. Unexpectedly, was it still a step too late?


    "Do you know where they went?"


    Yun Yixuan''s eager voice asked again. Nan Shuyuan shook his head and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, if we find here, we will completely lose any clues. Those assassins and three younger sisters seem to have disappeared. We can''t find them at all."


    "Yixuan, do you have something that younger martial sister Yun used? Maybe I can try to find it. " Pei Yun, who was silent all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yun Yixuan screwed his brows tightly, and then took out a black hair band from his arms. This hair band was accidentally left by his grandfather by his third sister. When he saw it, he put it away. He didn''t expect that it would be useful today.


    After he took out his hair band, Pei Yun picked his eyebrows, then took out a box from his arms and opened it. Then, a black bee flew out, flying high and low in front of Pei Yun.


    "This is the Lingxi bee that I specially feed. Within a thousand miles, you can''t hide any breath it encounters. Yixuan, you can bring it to me."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t hesitate. He immediately handed over the hairband. Pei Yun caught the hairband and swayed around in front of Lingxi bee. Then he saw Lingxi bee flying out.


    "It seems that younger martial sister Yun is in that direction."


    Pei Yun took the black hair band in his hand and looked at the disappearing Lingxi bee.


    "Thanks, Pei Yun."


    Yun Yixuan said a word, then urged the spirit to catch up, his beautiful body floating in the air, suddenly turned into a pool of blue snow water, and then disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye.


    South special margin and others gaped at that Wang fleeting snow water, for a long time back to God.


    "It turns out that elder martial Brother Yun has broken through the realm of emptiness."


    After a long time, ye qiancai sighed that his tone was full of inexplicable admiration and yearning; the embodiment of all dharmas is to use the body as the source of spiritual power, which is the symbol of the transformation of emptiness.


    After listening to his words, the rest of the disciples could not help admiring and worshiping him, which was perhaps a height they could not reach in their whole life.


    Elder martial Brother Yun, who is only a few months older than them, has reached such an unreachable height. It''s really enviable.


    Qiu Su''s eyes are fixed there. There''s a touch of sadness in her eyes. Elder martial Brother Yun is so gorgeous. She''s so poor that she can''t catch up with him all her life.


    *


    when Feng Yu plunges into the animal nest, she immediately feels the ferocity. The higher the level of the spirit beast is, the stronger the ferocity is. In a huge stone cave, six powerful vajras with a height of four meters gather together and don''t know what they are doing.


    For the invasion of Fengyu, they almost immediately noticed that the six powerful vajras started to roar at the same time, and the roar of the animals made Fengyu deaf.


    She didn''t expect that the six spirit beasts in the tree cave were of the same species. Moreover, the powerful King Kong with the highest cultivation was at the peak of Yuanjing. It was only one step short of breaking through to the fifth level spirit beast, which was equivalent to the virtual human realm.


    It''s horrible.


    This spirit beast is almost equal to six Yuan Jing assassins. It seems that she is too wise to lead the assassins here.


    "Roar..."


    A spirit beast with thick waist and round arms is roaring at Fengyu. Occasionally, it will raise its legs and stamp on the ground, and the huge cave will shake a few times.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, this King Kong says you look so delicious. He wants to eat you and forbid his companions to compete with him."


    Dark spirit immediately attentively translated for Feng Yu, although Feng Yu did not understand the language of the spirit beast, but it can understand ah.


    Fengyu touched the dark spirit, a pair of eyes looking at the Vajra that has begun to drool, thinking that the speed of the assassins is too slow, she has been waiting for so long.


    Just as this King Kong is hungry, it''s impossible to eat her. Let the assassins replace her.The other vajras roared a few more times, and the dark spirit immediately translated for Fengyu, "master, the other vajras said that you are tender, but you are too small to eat, but they all want to eat you, and no one wants to quit, so they decide to fight. Whoever wins, you will eat."


    Feng Yu sneered. In the wild world, power is supreme. These vajras are really wild animals. They are simple and rough enough. No matter how complicated the problem is, they will be solved by a duel.


    A few Vajra in the twinkling of an eye then beat into a ball, the tree hole in a mess, Feng Yu see of particularly speechless, in her this person in front of so inside fight really good?

 Chapter 146

    When the eight assassins came in, they saw the chaotic caves and the leisurely Fengyu. They were all wondering what had happened.


    Why can''t human friars attract the attention of spirit beasts when they stand in front of them? Why are they fighting so fiercely?


    A few assassins didn''t think too much. Their task is to kill Fengyu. As for the spirit beast, it has nothing to do with them. It''s good that the spirit beast doesn''t notice them.


    It''s going to save a fight.


    As soon as the Assassins'' mind turned, they grabbed the dagger and stabbed at Fengyu. Fengyu retreated until she fell back into the ring of the melee. The spirit of the fierce rebellion was boiling so that she could no longer get close to her that she could stop.


    The assassins naturally came after her. Seeing that the dagger was going to stab her, Fengyu immediately summoned space with her mind. However, tragedy appeared.


    The space seems to have disappeared. She can''t even feel it, let alone summon it. This kind of situation has happened before, but Fengyu didn''t expect it. At this time, it appears again.


    Is heaven going to kill her?


    "Damn it, woman, it''s all your fault that you summoned space too many times today and consumed all the power of space. I see what you should do now."


    In his mind, green Mang''s angry voice rang. He was so angry that he was mad. He was all popular with this stupid girl. Now, he is dead.


    Fengyu''s eyes are dark. Now, she has no way out. Behind is the ferocious spirit beast, in front is the terrible assassin, and the space can''t summon. Is she really going to kill herself?


    She stroked the dark spirit''s back with trembling hands, and the dark spirit''s body was stiff together. You can feel that it also fell into a kind of extreme fear and tension.


    "Woman..."


    Green mang shrieked, Feng feather heart a horizontal, palm move, that piece of black debris will fly out of her palm, toward the assassin stab to her dagger.


    a strange wave of power, and the assassin was horrified to see that his dagger was struck by the strange black fragment, and then turned into a pile of powder at the speed of the naked eye as if it sucked up the essence.


    His eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Fengyu''s hand moves, and the black fragment flies towards the dagger in the hands of other assassins. The fragment seems to have self-consciousness, flying in the air, staring at the dagger in the hands of assassins.


    an assassin was not careful, and was stabbed with the black fragment. Then his flesh essence disappeared immediately with the naked eye. He felt very frightened in his heart, and make a prompt decision to cut down his arm by mental force.


    The severe pain made him clench his teeth. Although he didn''t scream, his facial features were twisted under the mask, and sweat beads were oozing from his forehead.


    His action attracted the attention of other assassins. They looked at it one after another, and then they saw the arm that fell on the ground. The sleeve suddenly turned into a pile of powder and disappeared, and then a piece of white bone appeared.


    Everyone breathed in shock, especially the assassin who broke his arm. He felt a cold sweat on his back.


    If he hadn''t made up his mind to cut off that arm, I''m afraid that before long, his whole body would turn into a white bone. What is it and why is it so evil?


    The black fragments are still flying in the void. In addition to a few assassins who are still resisting, two assassins plan to bypass the fragments and attack Fengyu. They don''t believe that such a multi-dimensional master can''t even clean up a little girl who knows the mysterious world.


    Feng Yu looks at the black fragments swirling rapidly in the void, and her mind moves again. A thin dark purple scale appears at her fingertips.


    The scales are bright and dark purple. There is a mysterious grain on the surface of the scales. It looks amazing.


    A faint breath came out, and the six vajras in the melee immediately felt the pressure of destroying the top. They could not help their legs softened, almost ended the melee in an instant, and then crawled on the ground shivering.


    As if oppressed, as if in worship.


    Fengyu and the assassins were so surprised that they forgot their movements.


    "Eh, master, it seems that this scale in your hand is very remarkable, very promising."


    The dark spirit gathered up to the scales in her hand, smelled them, and said, "master, maybe you can use this scale to command these vajras to listen to you."


    Feng Yu looked at the scales in his hands, at the King Kong kneeling on the ground, and finally at the dark spirit, gritted his teeth and said, "how to threaten?"


    She didn''t know that this scale had such a beginning. How did it fall on the corridor of Zizhu peak?


    "I''ll try."


    The dark spirit said a word to her, then turned to look at the King Kong who was prostrate and shivering on the ground. His eyes were shining like ghosts. The King Kong who was the highest in cultivation didn''t dare to look into its eyes.


    Curiously, this black civet seems to have different eyes from other black civets.Meow, meow


    "My master said, you must listen to her, otherwise, she will call out her contract beast to eat you, see, that scale is pulled from my master''s contract beast."


    Dark spirit''s voice is particularly sharp, hear Feng Yu''s ear, unexpectedly can hear a trace of different majesty, but hear it express meaning, Feng Yu can''t help but laugh and cry.


    Is it really useful to threaten these vajras?


    Just when she was puzzled, the dark spirit suddenly jumped out of her arms. It ran in front of several vajras and meowed a few times. Then, Fengyu saw that it suddenly put its claws into her mouth and bit them. She scratched a few times in the air at random. The pattern in the air was divided into six parts, and each of them got into the forehead of the six vajras. Then, a wonderful force fluctuated.


    Feng Yu is stunned to see that the dark spirit has contracted the six vajras to be its contract beasts. They are all contract beasts themselves. How can they contract with other beasts?


    Just as she was daydreaming, the dark spirit had jumped into her arms and licked the back of her hand, "master, it''s done."


    Then, the cave shakes violently. Fengyu looks up and sees six vajras stomping on the ground in anger. Then, she runs in front of the assassins who are fighting against the fragments of jiutianzhu''s evil blade, directly and violently stretching out her huge iron fist.


    After the assassins noticed, they immediately took out their energy to deal with King Kong.


    Fengyu opened her lips, and now she felt a little incredible. She coughed twice and said, "dark spirit, you just threatened a few words, and these vajras believe it? And then be willing to be your contract animal? "


    Dark spirit nodded triumphantly and said, "yes, master, dark spirit found that they are so stupid. Mingming''s level is much higher than mine. Why do I think they are so simple minded that they don''t even have one of my toes?"


    This is not the narcissism of the dark spirit. In fact, Fengyu also found out this. These vajras are all level 4 spirit beasts, but their intelligence quotient is still very low, as if they have no intelligence at all.


    Although the dark spirit is only a level 3 spirit beast, its IQ is not worse than that of human beings. Is it that it has been cultivated in the spring of life for so long, so it has evolved with IQ?


    Feng Yu doubts, looking at the King Kong and assassin fighting together, don''t know what to say.


    "Master, I also have Guardian animals. If someone bullies us in the future, I will send King Kong to beat them."


    Dark spirit''s very proud voice sounds very lovely. Fengyu can''t help laughing. She simply moves her mind and calls back the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade. Then she sits on a clean stone with dark spirit in her arms and looks at the assassin in a good mood.


    "By the way, master, the vajras have collected a lot of good things. Shall we search them?"


    The dark spirit meows a few times, and a pair of bright eyes look at Fengyu. Fengyu actually sees the expression of expectation in her eyes. She can''t help laughing. This little guy is more and more humanized.


    How can such a humanized expression be made by a level 3 spirit beast? It is said that only after the spirit beast breaks through the holy beast, can it have human intelligence. Her dark spirit is really different.


    She touched his head and said, "sure, but can you find out where they''ve hidden what they''ve collected?"


    She likes to search other people''s treasure house most. Now there are ready-made ones. Why not search them? Do you want cheap air?


    "Yes, master. Follow me."


    The dark spirit jumps out of Fengyu''s arms and leads the way with four short claws. Fengyu stands up and chases her. She goes to the wall. The dark spirit keeps scratching the wall and turns to Fengyu and meows.


    It said to Feng Yu that there was a passage, but it was blocked by a stone. Feng Yu moved the stone away. Without hesitation, Feng Yu moved the stone to one side. Sure enough, there was a hole more than one meter high. Feng Yu could walk in even if he didn''t bend down.


    As soon as she came in, she found a lot of good things, such as spirit core, spirit stone, Spirit Crystal, and so on. All kinds of spirit grass, medicine and rare minerals were also in full swing. Fengyu was not polite at all, and put them into the space.


    These things, but she wants to build the foundation of power in the future.


    "Dark spirit, you are all my contract beast. In principle, the servant can''t contract his servant. Why can you still contract King Kong? And six at a time? "


    This is Fengyu''s question.


    The dark spirit shook his head blankly and said, "I don''t know. At that time, a strong idea came out of my mind and kept clamoring for me to contract them, so I did it."


    Feng Yu sighs. She can''t figure out the question. Even if she asks dark spirit, what answer can she get? When you get back to the college, ask Master.


    When she thought of longzixuan, she lost her mind again.


    "Master, there is a strong breath coming."


    Dark spirit nervously called, the whole body hair all inverted erect, this is it every time when facing the strong enemy will appear state.Feng Yu immediately hugged it and walked out. At a glance, he saw a gentle man with white robes like snow beside the stone in the cave. He stood with his back to her, and seemed to be holding a black thing on his finger.


    It''s just a figure, but it''s so familiar. After a while of consternation, Feng Yu called out happily, "brother, how did you come..."

 Chapter 147

    Yun Yixuan holds Lingxi bee in his hand and stands in the battle circle far away from Vajra and assassin to watch the battle. Lingxi bee doesn''t leave here, which means that the third sister is here.


    And the eight assassins, who are the same group of assassins in Yuanjing Xiuwei''s mouth, should be the same group of assassins who chased the third sister. Then they are all here. Why can''t they see the third sister.


    Just when he felt uneasy in his heart, Feng Yu''s joyful voice suddenly sounded behind him. Yun Yixuan almost turned around for the first time, and then saw Feng Yu holding a cat in his arms, not far away from him intact.


    Seeing that she didn''t hurt at all, let alone lack of arms and legs, Yun Yixuan''s tight body finally relaxed. He took a deep breath and walked towards Fengyu.


    "Third sister, are you ok?"


    Although see her intact stand in front of him, cloud Yi Xuan still not at ease of asked a; Feng Yu shook his head, way, "I''m ok, brother don''t worry."


    Fengyu can feel that when yunyixuan is near, the dark spirit''s body is tight to the extreme, and a series of strange sounds are made in his mouth. Fengyu reaches out and taps his head, comforting, "don''t be afraid of the dark spirit. It''s my brother and won''t hurt us."


    Meow, meow


    "Master, he is so powerful, so powerful that he can''t hurt us?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, it won''t hurt us."


    Under Feng Yu''s repeated assurance, the dark spirit finally relaxed. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yun Yixuan looking at his eyes strangely. His little heart began to tremble again. Then he closed his eyes and went to sleep in a comfortable position in Feng Yu''s arms.


    "Third sister, is this cat contracted by you?"


    Yun Yixuan takes back his sight from the dark spirit and looks at Feng Yu. His handsome face is tinged with a soft smile. Feng Yu nods and says, "yes, it''s my contract beast."


    When it comes to the contract beast, she looks at the King Kong and assassins who are still fighting. After all, human intelligence is higher, so although the six King Kong are very powerful, they can''t deal with the assassins for a while.


    "It seems to have some strange eyes."


    Yun Yixuan whispers, but Fengyu doesn''t hear it, so she doesn''t respond to it. When she can''t respond, Yun Yixuan turns to Fengyu and finds that she''s looking at the King Kong and assassin in the scuffle, especially seriously.


    He also looked in the past, said, "three younger sister, you back some, brother help you revenge."


    He forced his sister to escape so far, and finally forced her to hide in the cave. These assassins are unforgivable. He didn''t know that Yuanjing monks can be so arrogant now.


    Although I don''t know why they are targeted by King Kong and even fight together, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that they must die. In Yun Yixuan''s eyes, Mori Han''s murderous spirit flashes away.


    "Thank you, brother, but don''t hurt King Kong."


    Fengyu holding dark spirit back some, to cloud Yi Xuan explained a sentence.


    The whereabouts of the assassins are strange and erratic, and King Kong is so stupid that he has no human intelligence. So it''s not easy to get rid of the assassins by King Kong. So it''s best to have a brother at this time.


    However, Vajra is now the contract beast of the dark spirit, which is equivalent to her free thugs, so of course, you can''t let her brother accidentally kill her.


    Huaxujing''s attack is not for fun. My brother has no pressure to destroy all the creatures within a hundred Li.


    "Well, third sister, don''t worry. My brother won''t hurt King Kong."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t ask why, and he didn''t need to ask why Fengyu didn''t hurt Vajra. For him, as long as the third sister asked, he would do it.


    It really doesn''t matter to him why.


    Yun Yixuan locks in eight assassins. The spirit power in the cave seems to be immediately aroused, and suddenly becomes violent, as if a terrible storm is brewing. The entangled King Kong and assassins immediately notice that they stop attacking and look at Yun Yixuan in fear.


    The six King Kong''s legs softened and fell to their knees again. The world of spirit beast is always simple. The weak eat the weak and worship the strong. Once a stronger creature appears, they can submit to it immediately.


    The eight assassins are pale and on guard against Yun Yixuan. They have long found that there is one more person in the cave, but they are entangled with King Kong, so no one cares about Yun Yixuan.


    But I didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation was so profound. When he made a move, it led to a spiritual uprising.


    He completely suppresses them in the breath. Without further study, you can feel his terrible cultivation. It''s the breath of transforming emptiness.


    In the lower plane, the aura level is also relatively low. How difficult is it to come up with a person who is strong in transforming the void? I can''t imagine that they are so young now.


    The eight assassins immediately retreated and walked gently towards the entrance of the cave.


    When Yun Yixuan moves, Feng Yu sees that his handsome body disappears and turns into a blue water curtain. This water curtain forms an overwhelming force and submerges towards the assassin.This is the real state of transforming emptiness. Feng Yu''s blood is boiling, and her chest is full of excitement.


    When can she do the same?


    The assassins urged the stealth skills one after another, and the whole dark body disappeared from the original place, trying to break through the water curtain which seemed to be a disaster. But they underestimated the virtual world.


    The water curtain was flooded in the blink of an eye, and the stealth skill immediately lost its effect. They were forced to show their shape. The next moment, all eight assassins were trapped in the water curtain.


    All of a sudden, a whirlpool gushed from the center of the water curtain and began to stir violently, like a terrible strangler. Eight assassins were rolled in. After a few screams, a piece of blood splashed up, and several complete people turned into a pile of broken limbs in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the curtain of water rolled, it turned into a gentle man in white, and fell gracefully from the air to the ground. His ink hair was like a waterfall, and his white clothes were like snow, and his blood was not touched.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are full of wonder. She looks at the gentle man in front of her, who is as white as snow. Alas, she suddenly finds that her brother is really good-looking.


    Yunyixuan steps to Fengyu and looks at her in a soft voice. "What do you think, third sister?"


    Fengyu blinked to recover, and then looked at the broken limbs on the ground. She couldn''t help saying that her brother had let the assassins go last time. She thought that her brother was kind-hearted and soft hearted, and couldn''t bear to kill.


    I didn''t expect that my brother''s method of killing people was no worse than her.


    However, brother''s spiritual power attribute seems to be different from before. Thinking about this, he also asked, "I''m thinking, how did brother come?"


    She is very surprised now. How could she meet her brother here? Did my brother come to see her, or did he just pass by here?


    Although there is no chance of a book, Fengyu still thinks that the possibility of yunyixuan passing by is too low.


    Yun Yixuan sighed and said, "I went out for a while, and I''ll find you when I go back, but the red shadow guard said you came out with Nan Shizi to do the task..."


    Yun Yixuan simply tells the story. As long as he thinks about it now, he still feels scared. Which organization is going to kill the third sister? Grandfather knows, but he doesn''t want to say more.


    Fortunately, I don''t know what happened. Six vajras fight with the assassins. Otherwise, when he arrives, who knows if the third sister will stand here intact.


    It turned out that her brother really came to save her. She knew that there was no such coincidence in the world, but how did the red shadow guard know that she came out with Nan Shuyuan?


    Feng Yu frowned. Did they watch her leave Haoyuan college with Nan Shu Yuan?


    Forget it, no matter how they know, Feng Yu looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan and says, "brother, can your spiritual power attribute be transformed into water?"


    Isn''t elder brother''s spiritual power attribute fire? How did it become a water system? Can the attributes of spiritual power be changed at will after the cultivation has reached the realm of emptiness? "


    "That''s not true."


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lip to smile, way, "I am water fire double system."


    "What?" Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open, and he said in surprise, "brother is water and fire? That''s too much. "


    It''s not that there are no practitioners of the two systems of spiritual power. It''s just that the two systems of spiritual power cultivated by others complement each other. The five elements generate and restrain each other. The so-called five elements generate each other is that gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold.


    The five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of the five elements of.


    When all monks practice the double lineal spiritual power, they will choose the attribute of mutual generation. If the two attributes complement each other, their attack power will soar several times.


    However, few people practice the spirit power of mutual restraint, because the two kinds of spirit power will collide, which is difficult to control. If they are not controlled well, they may end up in the end of explosion.


    Moreover, the two kinds of mutual restraint of spirit power, attack power will be reduced by half.


    She didn''t expect that Yun Yixuan could cultivate two kinds of spirit power. But looking at his posture just now, he was natural and elegant. He didn''t seem to worry about the collision of spirit power. Even his attack power was not affected. It''s really weird.


    Yun Yixuan touched her head and said with a smile, "I don''t think the third sister''s spiritual power has any attributes now, so it''s natural that she doesn''t know the mystery of this aspect. When the third sister practices her martial arts and the spiritual power has its attributes, she will gradually understand."


    The spiritual power cultivated by monks at first has no attributes. Only after cultivating martial arts skills, the attributes of spiritual power will gradually appear. Most of the time, the attributes of spiritual power are determined by martial arts skills.


    Fengyu thinks that after she goes back to Haoyuan college, she should go to the martial arts hall. Indeed, she has already been cultivated in xuanjing, but her spiritual power has no attribute, so it''s hard to say.


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Now she is very anxious to do the task. As long as she finishes the task, she can get the task value, and then she can go to the martial arts hall. In other words, since her father has collected so many treasures, has he collected martial arts?"Well, let''s go."


    Yun Yixuan nods in response.


    At this time, the dark spirit suddenly leaned out his head and screamed in Fengyu''s arms. Then, Fengyu saw that the six vajras kneeling on the ground turned into several beams of golden light, flew into the dark spirit''s forehead and heart and disappeared.


    Yun Yixuan stops, looks at the dark spirit in Feng Yu''s hand strangely, and says, "third sister, this cat has contracted the six spirit beasts?"

 Chapter 148

    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, brother, it''s all my contract animals. How can I contract servants? Do you know why, brother? "


    Fengyu originally wanted to ask long Zixuan when he went back, but since he met Yun Yixuan, he asked out by chance. His brother has a story about Sheng Luo in his hand. Maybe he has seen something similar.


    Yun Yixuan shook his head and said softly, "it''s really weird. I read all kinds of strange books, but I haven''t seen this kind of situation. It seems that I''m still ignorant. I need to read more books when I go back."


    Feng Yu laughed and joked, "there are so many strange books in the world. My brother has read all the strange books. He is still ignorant. He can only say that there are so many strange books. Even if it is a strange book in the world, it may not be recorded."


    Two people said words, side by side out of the cave, outside the sun has set toward the west, Feng Yu sighed, the time of the day, and so passed, but she also harvest not small.


    After harvesting six vajras, she emptied all the good things they had collected all their lives, and finally returned with a full load. Compared with Nanshu yuan, she gained the most.


    Of course, harvest and danger coexist; today, she almost died.


    If it wasn''t for her to take out the scales in a panic and let the dark spirit contract six vajras, then her fate would be miserable.


    After all, the power of the fragment was limited. When the assassins exhausted the power of the fragment and turned to her, she couldn''t even resist other people''s moves.


    Fortunately, the dark spirit contracted Vajra, and then directed Vajra to entangle with the assassin, so that she had a breath, and later reversed the universe.


    Yunyixuan, a powerful man in the virtual world, takes her. When she returns, she doesn''t need to exert herself. She just needs to hold yunyixuan''s neck in her hands and hang it in his arms.


    Yun Yixuan walks freely in the void. He holds the girl''s slender waist in his arms with one hand. On his shoulder, there is a dark cat. It''s really a heavy burden.


    Dark spirit four small claws tightly grasp cloud Yi Xuan''s collar, afraid he speed too fast will throw himself down, so a heart nervous, nervous and some excited.


    This is the powerful man of Huaxu. He was lucky to squat on the shoulders of the powerful man of Huaxu. It''s the honor of the black civet.


    It''s true that the speed of the powerful one in huaxujing is not built. Half a quarter of an hour later, Fengyu sees nanshuyuan, Yang Shaofeng and others who are far away from each other. They are not where she left in the morning. Maybe they came here during this time.


    Pei Yun was the first to notice. As soon as he looked up, he saw the void. A man in a white robe was holding the girl in the hospital uniform in one hand, and gradually approached.


    Nan Shuyuan and others are aware of it. They immediately look up and see Yun Yixuan holding Feng Yu. Nan Shuyuan immediately gets up from the ground with excitement. He holds his hands in his mouth and shouts at the sky.


    "Xiaofengyu, xiaofengyu, you are back..."


    His voice is very excited, everyone can hear a wave of joy, phoenix feather from cloud Yixuan arms out of the head, turn to see south special edge, lip angle led up.


    How can this southern son become more and more stupid? But, it looks really loving.


    Su Yunxuan holds her and falls to the ground. Nan Shuyuan immediately rushes to grab someone in Yun Yixuan''s arms. Yun Yixuan grabs Feng Yu a little and leaves from Nan Shuyuan.


    Nan Shu''s anger was so bad that he looked up at Xiang Yun Yixuan''s gentle face. All his anger immediately dissipated and he said obediently, "elder martial Brother Yun, let me see if Xiao Fengyu is hurt, or I won''t be at ease."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Feng Yu looks at him a good baby''s appearance, can''t help laughing, she takes out a hand from the cloud Yi Xuan hand, walks to the south special margin in front of, cover lip to smile to comfort him.


    The special feather pulled the Phoenix to come up to really pour out the heart to him of the south of the autumn.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, it''s good that you''re OK. Everyone is worried about you."


    Qiu Su pulls Feng Yu and says with warm face. Feng Yu''s heart is warm. She pulls Qiu Su to sit aside and talk. Nan Shu Yuan can''t get in her mouth. She looks at them very depressed.


    Others are obviously relieved when they see Fengyu coming back. Only Ji Yuwei, who is sitting behind Li Xing, has a look of consternation in her eyes, and then a deep disappointment.


    She thought that the ugly monster had died in the hands of the assassins, but she was so lucky that she could come back alive.


    The Mou Guang moves to Yun Yixuan on the other side. Ji Yuwei''s eyes show deep obsession. Alas, how can such a man have such an ugly sister? It''s just his shame, and fortunately it''s not his own sister.


    "Yixuan, since you have found younger martial sister Yun, can my Lingxi bee come back?"


    Pei Yun sits on the ground and looks up at the standing Yun Yixuan. He says with a smile on his lips. With a wave of his sleeve, Yun Yixuan throws out a black bee. The bee flies to Pei Yun, flying high and low. Pei Yun takes out the previous box and opens it. The bee flies in immediately."Thanks, Pei Yun."


    Yun Yixuan goes to Pei Yun and sits down. His eyes fall on Feng Yu not far away.


    Pei Yun smiles, closes a pair of eyes, way, "you my brother, why to say thank."


    Only eight words, the way out of the weight of Yun Yixuan in his heart, Yun Yixuan smile, did not speak.


    Feng Yu detects Yun Yixuan''s gaze, looks up at him, and smiles at her. Then she looks away and continues to chat with Qiu su.


    "Pei Yun, is there any way to remove the scar on my third sister''s face?"


    After a long silence, Yun Yixuan suddenly looks at Pei Yun and opens his mouth. Pei Yun opens his eyes, and then looks at Feng Yu not far away. He sighs and says, "I need to check it myself and see the scar to make sure it can be removed."


    "It''s easy," Yun Yixuan said in a gentle voice, looking at Feng Yu. "Three younger sisters."


    Hearing the cry, Fengyu turned to see that yunyixuan waved to her and said, "come here."


    "Elder martial sister Qiu, I''ll go over."


    Fengyu doesn''t know what yunyixuan calls her for, but she still says to qiusu. Qiusu nods with a smile, and then looks at Fengyu standing up and walking towards yunyixuan with a light step.


    She tried her best not to look at the gorgeous man, but she couldn''t control herself. She secretly glanced at him and quickly looked away for fear of being found. Fortunately, the man was used to this kind of look, so she didn''t notice.


    Qiu Su was relieved, but at the same time, she felt disappointed, and her heart was extremely contradictory.


    Fengyu went to yunyixuan, looked at him with a smile, and said in a soft voice, "brother, what''s the matter with me?"


    Yun Yixuan looks at her and doesn''t speak. Suddenly she grabs her hand. Feng Yu feels dizzy. Then she sees that she is sitting beside Yun Yixuan. On the other side, she is a handsome young man.


    Fengyu looked at the young man in Qingshan, slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to have seen him.


    "Sister Yun, I''m Pei Yun."


    Pei Yun gently smiles at her. Fengyu almost immediately remembers that his brother once said that he had a brother who had been killed. It''s called Pei Yun. Should he be the one in front of him? The temperament is really similar to that of my brother.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Pei."


    Fengyu greets her brother politely. Of course, she can''t ignore him coldly. It''s said that Pei Yun, nicknamed wonderful doctor, is a great man with more medical skills than Zhou Changlao.


    In Haoyuan college, there are four Fengyun disciples. Because of their fame, the outside world wrote a word: "xuanya cloud is wide, Zezhou moon is bright.".


    Among them, Xuan is talking about Yun Yixuan, Yun is talking about Pei Yun, and Ze is another super disciple, called yuanze. Fengyu has not seen him yet. As for Yueming, it is yuelingyan.


    Although the four of them are equally famous, Fengyu thinks that his brother''s cultivation should be the most profound. The other three disciples, not to mention yuanze''s cultivation, at least yuelingyan and Peiyun have never broken through the void.


    "Third sister, let Pei Yun see your face."


    Yunyixuan gentle voice in the ear light ring, Fengyu heart a clatter, is, brother called her over, is to let Peiyun see her face?


    The scar on her face, if you look at it, is indeed a scar, but if you touch it with your hand, the flaw will appear immediately, because she can''t make the scar.


    Ordinary people may not feel anything, but Pei Yun is a doctor. He will recognize it. There is a fluster in Fengyu''s eyes. She immediately covers her face and shakes her head.


    "Brother, I don''t look."


    Yun Yixuan thought that she was worried that she would be disappointed if she didn''t look well, so she laughed and comforted, "three younger sisters are obedient, let Pei Yun help you have a look. My elder brother assures you that even if Pei Yun can''t cure your face, my elder brother will not give up. He will find a way to cure your face, OK?"


    "Younger martial sister Yun, let me help you to have a look. If you don''t look good, you won''t be charged."


    Pei Yun said with a smile that he was still in the mood of joking. Feng Yu put his hand over his face and jumped up, sitting on the other side of Yun Yixuan, away from Pei Yun.


    "No charge, no look."


    She tried to cover her face for fear that Pei Yun could see through. If her brother knew that she had cheated him, he would be very angry.


    Even if the scar on her face could not be concealed, she also hoped that she would confess to her brother herself, rather than let others tell him.


    "Third sister, be obedient."


    Yun Yixuan has a headache. The third sister is usually obedient. How come she is not obedient at this juncture? It''s rare that Pei Yun and his three younger sisters get together. Next time he wants to get together, he doesn''t know when.


    Fengyu thought that today''s doom might not be able to escape, and she was too lazy to find an excuse to fool her brother. As soon as her heart was horizontal, she decided to confess to Yun Yixuan.


    Her elder brother is so kind to her, and she has always been thinking about helping her treat her face. If she continues to cheat him, it''s hard for her to feel at ease. It''s better to be frank. My elder brother has been thinking about her face."Come with me, brother."


    Feng Yu suddenly stands up, grabs Yun Yixuan''s wrist and pulls it up. Yun Yixuan picks her eyebrows and stands up with her strength, letting her pull her away.


    Nan Shuyuan, who has been paying close attention to the dynamics of Fengyu, sees that Fengyu suddenly pulls Yun Yixuan away. He is puzzled and wants to catch up. He wants to see what xiaofengyu is doing stealthily.

 Chapter 149

    "Younger martial brother Nan..."


    A clear voice suddenly rang out in his ear. Nan Shuyuan was like a frightened rabbit. He almost immediately turned to see Pei Yunzheng looking at him with a smile on his lips.


    There was a chill on his back, a stiff face and a smile, "elder martial brother Pei..."


    His smile is more ugly than his cry, and his body is too tight. Pei Yun doesn''t seem to find his tension. He says with a smile, "I don''t know, where is younger martial brother Nan going?"


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go anywhere. I''m in a hurry. I''m going to pee."


    Pei Yun suddenly stood up from the ground. He patted the dust on his body and walked toward Nan Shuyuan. Then he put his arm around Nan Shuyuan''s shoulder and said, "I want to go too. Younger martial brother Nan, let''s go together."


    Nanshu edge nervous swallowing saliva, if he can''t say now, what will be the consequences? If he can''t pee, what are the consequences?


    Just when he was daydreaming, his body had been dragged towards the deep forest by Pei Yun.


    *


    "third sister, where are you taking me?"


    Until walking for a long time, cloud Yi Xuan finally can''t help but ask, his voice is gentle, even if walk so fast, still don''t see a breath.


    Feng Yu looks around and goes forward without looking back. She doesn''t know that she''s not big, but she''s walking fast. The dark spirit keeps following them with four little claws.


    Hearing Yun Yixuan''s words, Feng Yu finally stops. She turns around, looks at Yun Yixuan and lets go of his hand. A touch of guilt appears between her eyebrows. Her voice is also very guilty and says, "brother, I''m sorry..."


    She bit her lip and couldn''t speak any more.


    Yun Yixuan reached out and gently gathered her green silk in front of her chest, with a smile on her handsome face and a smile on her low voice, and said, "third sister, how do you feel sorry for your brother?"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows are twisting hard, and the lip petals like petals are biting. She suddenly closes her eyes, reaches out her hand and tears the scar on her cheek. Then, the two inch scar is torn off by her.


    Yun Yixuan looked at the bright and clean face like jade and skin like cream in consternation. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Fengyu looked up at him, then quickly lowered his head and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you..."


    The more he said, the less confident he was. At the end of the speech, there was no sound at all.


    Yun Yixuan raised his hand and stroked her cheek with his index finger. After a long time, he finally believed what he saw. He pressed his voice and said, "third sister, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yu took a deep breath and said, "at the beginning, Yun Muxiang really scratched my face, but my brother also knew that I accidentally contracted the spirit of jiutianzhu evil blade, and that spirit, with a mysterious space, there is a spring in the space, and I used the water from that spring to cure the scar on my face."


    "There are two main reasons why I keep the scar on my face. One is that it''s too strange. After all, such a deep scar can''t be cured by saying well. I''m afraid that the second lady will bring me trouble when they come out, so I completely conceal it."


    "Another reason is that I don''t want to marry Beiming Hao, but after all, we are married by the emperor, and it doesn''t mean that we can retire. So I thought, in the history of Haoyuan Empire, the royal family has never married a woman with incomplete appearance. Can I persuade the emperor to retire for this reason?"


    She suddenly grasped Yun Yixuan''s arm, looked up at him pitifully and said, "brother, I really didn''t mean to hide you. After all, it''s very important. I''m afraid of any accident."


    Yun Yixuan reached out and touched her head. The waves in his eyes gradually calmed down. He sighed and said in a gentle voice, "third sister, you are right. This matter really matters. My brother doesn''t blame you."


    He looked at her bright and clean face and said with relief, "the girl of the cloud family is really beautiful, and the younger sister is even more gorgeous. But the younger sister doesn''t look like the second uncle, she should be like the second aunt."


    Feng Yu buried his face in Yun Yixuan''s arms and sighed, "brother, you are so good."


    If he cheated her, she would be angry. It seems that her heart is not as broad as her brother.


    Yun Yixuan patted her on the back of the head and said with a smile, "this time my brother doesn''t blame you, but in the future, you can''t deceive my brother, you know?"


    Fengyu immediately nodded and said, "I know, I will never hide my brother again."


    Yun Yixuan laughed, as if thinking of something, and said, "the spring water that cured the scar on the third sister''s face is the water of life?"


    Fengyu stretched out his head from his arms, looked at him in surprise and said, "brother also knows the water of life?"


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "it''s recorded in the story of St. Roche that in ancient times, heaven and earth changed suddenly, and a spring burst out of the center of the earth. Once, a soldier who was covered with bruises accidentally fell in. His wounds were repaired in an instant, and even his accomplishments were several times deeper. The magic effect of the spring spread, causing a large number of monks to scramble madly It''s a pity that the spring suddenly disappeared. It''s been years without a trace. I didn''t expect that it would finally fall into the hands of the third sister. The third sister really has a strong spirit. "Only the water of life can repair all the wounds recorded in Saint rochton, so Yun Yixuan is so sure.


    With a sigh, Yun Yixuan''s voice suddenly said, "three younger sisters, this spring of life is more attractive than jiutianzhuxie blade, so you must not let others know that the spring of life is in your hands, do you understand?"


    After all, there are dozens of artifact, but the spring of life is the only one. Moreover, the spring of life is complete, but the blade of jiutianzhuxie has become a pile of fragments. No matter its power or value, it can''t be compared with the peak.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother, I understand."


    If finished taking out a bottle of Feng Xuan, you can look for water from the bosom first


    Now that he is told that the spring of life is in his own hands, Fengyu certainly wants to give some to yunyixuan. It''s a good thing. Stay on your body and be prepared. Maybe you can save your life.


    Although my elder brother has been cultivating in Huaxu, there are few enemies in the Haoyuan Empire, but the northern wasteland is so big, when will he encounter a more powerful opponent?


    The northern wasteland is so big, let alone the whole continent of Saint Laurent?


    "The elder brother is not polite."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t refuse and took it. For outsiders, the spring of life is hard to find, but for Feng Yu, there is a spring that can flow continuously, so he doesn''t have to be polite.


    "Brother, let''s go back."


    Seeing that yunyixuan takes it, Fengyu takes his arm with a sigh of relief. She finds that she is more and more intimate with yunyixuan, and it is more and more natural to do some intimate actions.


    It seems that she completely regarded herself as Yun Fengyu.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yun Yixuan smiles and looks at her with burning eyes. Feng Yu is embarrassed. She doesn''t understand why her brother looks at her like this. She knows that she is good-looking, but he is also good-looking.


    "Your face."


    With a smile, he reached out and touched her smooth face. Fengyu finally remembered that the scar on her face had been torn off. If he went back like this, wouldn''t he be telling everyone that the scar on her face was fake?


    She chagrined bit lip, immediately from the arms to touch some things again, in the cloud Yi Xuan''s gaze, carefully get to the face.


    "Three younger sisters are really versatile."


    Yun Yixuan sincerely appreciates it. Unexpectedly, the third sister is clever and skillful. Even the scar is perfectly made. After they have been in contact for so long, he doesn''t find that it''s fake.


    He didn''t think he was careless, so he could only prove that the third sister''s craftsmanship was too good to be true.


    Feng Yu pasted the scar, looked up at Yun Yixuan and said with a smile, "if brother wants to learn, I can teach you."


    She was a casual joke, but Yun Yixuan seriously pondered. He nodded and said, "OK, when I have time, I''ll go to ask for advice from my third sister."


    So far, Feng Yu had to nod, and they went back to the way they came.


    After a short time, he walked back. When he went back, he found that the atmosphere was strange. Nan Shuyuan sat with Pei Yun in a daze, while the others looked at them.


    Feng Yu''s eyes scan a circle. She can''t help touching her nose. Is there something she doesn''t know when she''s away?


    She went to nanshuyuan and sat down. She touched nanshuyuan with her arm and asked, "nanshuyuan, you''re back."


    Nan Shuyuan seems to be startled. He turns his eyes to see that it''s her. Then he gradually has a focus in his eyes. Then he immediately jumps up to the other side of Fengyu and screams, "xiaofengyu, this metamorphosis is not human."


    His fingers trembled and pointed at Pei Yun. Junyi''s face was pale. On the contrary, Pei Yun''s face was indifferent. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he seemed to have a shallow smile.


    Fengyu''s head is filled with a question mark. She looks at Pei Yun. Pei Yun turns to her and says with a smile, "younger martial sister Yun, what''s the matter with you? Do you want me to look at your face? "


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, no, my face is like this. Don''t bother elder martial brother Pei."


    Pei Yun turns his eyes to see Xiang Yun Yixuan. He says in a clear voice, "don''t bother, younger martial sister, just think about it."


    Feng Yu Lian said, "en en, I''ve already thought about it."


    Yunyixuan sat down to Peiyun''s side, reached out and patted Peiyun''s shoulder, and said, "Peiyun, forget it, since my third sister doesn''t want to see it, I won''t force her. I''ve figured out, what kind of face does my sister of yunyixuan have, and what does it matter?"


    Pei Yun picked eyebrow to smile, way, "Yi Xuan, you are really more and more strange."


    Isn''t it getting more and more strange? It''s clear that he opened his mouth for others to show him. It''s only a long time since he left, but he changed his mouth. It''s too unprincipled.


    Yun Yixuan smiles, and then his eyes sweep over Nan Shuyuan, who seems to be shocked. He says in a gentle voice, "Pei Yun, what have you done to make younger martial brother Nan scared like this?"Pei Yun Mou light coolly swept from the south special margin body, disdain of sneer a, way, "as he does, what can let me do?"

 Chapter 150

    "You, you pervert..."


    Nan Shuyuan jumped up from the ground excitedly. His face was pale, and his whole body was shaking. His lips were shaking. Pei Yun raised his head and gave him a cool glance. His eyes narrowed. He immediately closed his mouth. The rest of his words seemed to be stuck in his throat, and he swallowed them all.


    Other people''s faces are more strange. Feng Yu is also puzzled. Look at Nan Shu Yuan and Pei Yun. What''s the matter with them? What did elder martial brother Pei do to Nan Shuyuan? How could you scare him like that?


    Nan Shuyuan swallowed his saliva. Under Pei Yun''s cool eyes, his limbs began to stiffen gradually. Then he turned his head and looked pitifully at Fengyu. He cried wrongly, "xiaofengyu..."


    Fengyu see his appearance, unkind hook lip smile, this goods at the moment of expression is also too interesting, when did he have this appearance?


    So elder martial brother Pei is the killer of this product?


    Seeing that Feng Yu didn''t speak, Nan Shu Yuan moved to Feng Yu''s side and sat down. He lowered his head and sighed, looking dejected.


    Lying at the foot of Fengyu, the dark spirit looked up at him lazily, then closed his eyes and went to sleep. He purred in a low voice, looking lovely and tight.


    "Hey, Nan Shuyuan, what did Pei Shaoyun do to you?"


    Feng Yu was really curious, so he couldn''t help asking. When Nan Shuyuan heard Feng Yu''s words, he seemed to think of the terrible scene just now, and his face turned white. The key is that he was too shameful.


    After he went to the deep forest with Pei Yun, Pei Yun saw that he didn''t want to take off his pants, and asked with a smile if he lied to him and didn''t want to pee at all?


    Pei Yun has an evil name. Of course, he dare not admit that he didn''t want to pee. Just now he stood up to eavesdrop on elder martial Brother Yun and Xiao Fengyu. Isn''t he admitting that he was cheating him?


    So he had to take off his trousers, but he didn''t want to pee at all. Of course, he couldn''t pee. Seeing that he couldn''t pee, Pei Yun smilingly pricked his brother with a needle, and then he became incontinent.


    I didn''t feel it at all, so I peed out. It was out of control. I peed half a cup of tea before I stopped. I don''t know where he got so much urine.


    But after he finished urinating, his whole body began to soften, as if he had been hollowed out. When he went back, his legs were soft, his eyes were dazzled and his head was confused. It was Pei Yun who threw him on the ground and dragged him back.


    It''s really terrible. The previous scene was his eternal nightmare. He swore that he would not provoke that guy even if he provoked the king of hell. In his opinion, the evil doctor is almost the same. It''s too damned evil.


    Feng Yu looks at his silence, and guesses that it''s definitely not a good thing, and she doesn''t want to ask him. Her eyes sweep all the people around, and she suddenly thinks of something and says, "eh, Nan Shu Yuan, where''s the man I brought back?"


    When Feng Yu comes back with Yun Yixuan, she seems to notice something wrong. But later, there is Pei Yun''s accident and a series of things that happened, so she subconsciously missed something.


    Sitting here at this time, she finally realized what was wrong, but was not beimingchen gone?


    When she distracted the assassin, she gave the badly injured beimingchen to nanshuyuan, but at this time they were all here. How could beimingchen disappear?


    Did he hang up halfway after she left?


    Feng Yu doesn''t believe that he will die. How can he die so easily? If he dies so easily, I''m afraid he will die long ago.


    Nan Shu Yuan''s face changed. His eyes swept around. It seemed that he remembered that a man was missing. He was the first one to come out to find Feng Yu, so he didn''t know why the man was not there.


    He turned his head and looked at Fengyu. He felt guilty and said, "xiaofengyu, after you lead away the assassin, I''ll run out to find you. I''ll give that man to you before I leave. Yang Shaofeng, wait a moment. I''ll go and ask him."


    Feng Yu''s face is strange. It turns out that after she was chased by the assassin, the goods came out to find her. It''s really incredible.


    That''s eight yuan Jing assassins. How could he run out to find her? Isn''t he afraid? Any one of those assassins can easily kill him.


    Her eyes color complex looking at south special margin, but see him stand up from the ground, run to Ye Qian and Yang Shaofeng in front, pull open a voice way, "Yang Shaofeng, I entrust you to take care of that wounded?"


    Yang Shaofeng, who is talking with Ye Qian, raises his head. When he hears Nan Shuyuan''s question, he finally remembers that there is something else.


    He looked at Fengyu and said, "younger martial sister Yun, after you led the assassin away, Shuyuan entrusted that man to me to look after him, and he ran out to chase you. Elder martial brother ye and other younger martial brothers and sisters and I didn''t trust you, so we discussed going to have a look together. When we discussed, we found that the man had disappeared. He should have left by himself. As for where he went And I don''t know. "


    Yang Shaofeng is frank and frank, without a trace of guilty. He is just a person who meets by chance. He doesn''t think Fengyu will be angry with him because of this.South special margin didn''t expect to be like this, he immediately stare big eyes, look at Yang Shaofeng, and look at Feng Yu, completely a pair of at a loss appearance.


    Fengyu didn''t look at him. She tilted her head and thought that beimingchen might have left by herself. She didn''t want to go deep into the reason why the man was obviously weak and had no strength, but could leave alone.


    No matter they leave, they are not the same people, and she can''t take care of him all the time.


    Feng Yu stood up from the ground, looked at the confused south margin, and said, "south margin, you have to see how far away we are from the destination, see the location, we will start."


    Finish the task earlier, you can also leave here earlier. I don''t know why, Fengyu suddenly wants to go back. Whether it''s to see Yunhong or zizhufeng, she doesn''t want to stay in this vast forest.


    "Oh, good."


    Nan Shuyuan stupidly took out the task card, and his idea penetrated into it. After a look, he withdrew his idea. He reached out his hand and thought about the west, and said, "Gee, we are very close to the task site here, and we will walk 30 miles to the West."


    Thirty miles. It''s really close.


    "Let''s get up immediately. We''d better get there before dark and finish the task, so that we can go back all night."


    Feng Yu said a, then bent down to sleep dark spirit picked up, other people have also stood up from the ground, to her command completely no objection.


    "Sister Yun, Brother Yun, will you join us?"


    Qiusu walks to Fengyu and whispers expectantly. Fengyu looks at yunyixuan, only to find that yunyixuan looks at her with soft eyebrows. Fengyu smiles, turns to qiusu and says, "of course."


    There is a free way for those who are strong in Huaxu, and others are cheering excitedly. Even Lei lie, who is silent, has a very shallow joy in his eyes.


    Those who are strong in Huaxu are legendary to the whole Haoyuan college. I''m afraid that in the college today, except for the Presbyterian group, even the Dean has not broken through to Huaxu.


    Yun Yixuan is the first person to cultivate properly. They are excited to go with such a person. Ye Qian and others feel that it is wise for Nan Shuyuan to bring Feng Yu into the team.


    Originally for them, the mission was full of danger, because of Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun, the difficulty index directly dropped to half a star, even if there were two four level spirit beast guardians? Can you make waves in front of Huaxu?


    The 500000 task is worth 500000 gold coins. It''s not easy to earn.


    In order to take care of Nan Shuyuan and others, Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun deliberately slowed down their pace.


    They walk very easily, their faces are not red, they are not panting, and they walk leisurely. On the contrary, Nan Shuyuan and others are panting, their faces are red and their hearts are beating. At this moment, the gap of cultivation is obvious.


    After walking for less than an hour, Nan Shuyuan stopped. He sat down against the tree trunk and panted, "here we are."


    Feng Yu also stopped, looked up to the four directions, saw in front of a river, clear water clattering flow, but as for the shape of grass, she really did not see.


    She went to Nan Shuyuan and kicked him impolitely. Of course, she was not strong enough. "Where does the grass grow?"


    Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun also look at each other. Why don''t they know that there is still Huaxing grass here? I don''t know how many times they have been here.


    Nan Shuyuan took out the sign, and his idea penetrated into it. After opening his eyes, he took a deep breath, then stood up and said, "right here, follow me."


    Feng Yu and ye Qian and others follow up. Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun look at each other and lift their legs to follow up.


    After walking more than 100 meters, there appeared a small stone mountain. Nan Shu Yuan pointed to the stone mountain and said, "on the task board, the grass grows on it."


    Pei Yun looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan and raises an eyebrow to him. Yun Yixuan''s body moves and flies towards the stone mountain. His arm turns and floats down.


    Two fleeing hamsters, aware of the invasion of strangers, immediately bite their teeth and rush out. The strong breath rushes up and makes a strange sound between their throats, biting at Yun Yixuan.


    Yun Yixuan squints his eyes and looks at the past. A more powerful breath blows in the past. Two scurrying hamsters are immediately shaken back a few steps, and their bodies fall on the ground shivering.


    Yun Yixuan ignored them, bent down, and found a large blood red grass. The two leaves of the grass were glued together and grew very strange.


    He took a puff at the corner of his lip. Is this the shape changing grass that they described in their mission? What kind of Huaxing grass is it? It''s clearly a clover, but it''s very similar to Huaxing grass in appearance. If you don''t look at it carefully, you won''t be unable to recognize it.


    It''s just that huaxingcao can transform spirit beasts into human beings, but it''s very rare. It''s rare in a hundred years.


    And the clover, though not common, is of little value. It''s just food for hamsters. No wonder there are two hamsters here."How are you, brother?"


    Phoenix feather a flash body floated up, two scurry ground mouse see her then want to rush up.

 Chapter 151

    However, he was afraid of the smell of Yun Yixuan, so he didn''t dare to move. He just showed his teeth to Feng Yu.


    Yun Yixuan turned to look at Feng Yu, with a helpless smile on his lips, and said, "three younger sisters come to see for themselves."


    Fengyu''s eyes swept the hamster, then went to yunyixuan''s side and squatted down. With his eyes, she stretched out her hand and pulled up a blood red grass. She wondered, "is this the shape grass?"


    Why does she feel weird?


    Yun Yixuan looked at her and said with a helpless smile, "third sister, do you know who released this task?"


    Feng Yu thought for a moment and said, "listen to Nan Shuyuan, it seems to be the vice president." she was more puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, brother? What''s the problem? "


    "It''s my master. No wonder."


    Yun Yixuan was a little embarrassed. He said who would be so unreliable. It was not surprising that it was his master. He sighed and said, "what kind of shape grass is there? It''s clearly a leaf grass."


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yu''s face is strange and safe. She didn''t expect that it would be an oolong. She carefully looked at the blood red grass in her hand and said, "isn''t this the shape grass?"


    "Xiaofengyu, are you well?"


    Under the stone mountain, Nan Shuyuan yells at them. Feng Yu turns to look at him and looks at the blood red grass in front of her. She thinks about it, grits her teeth and pulls out more than 20 of them. Then she pulls Yun Yixuan to stand up and says, "brother, let''s go down."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan nodded, two people body movement, then from the stone mountain floating on the ground, South special margin Yang Shaofeng and others immediately surrounded.


    "Xiaofengyu, have you got it?"


    Nan Shu Yuan''s face was smiling, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Feng Yu hummed in her heart, thinking that he would not be able to laugh soon. She quietly took out the grass in her hand and said, "Nah, count it."


    Because the shape of Huaxing grass is recorded in the task card, Nan Shuyuan immediately recognized that the bingye grass in Fengyu''s hand is Huaxing grass. No doubt, he immediately took it with a smile and said with great excitement, "Wow, xiaofengyu, you are so good."


    Feng Yu did not speak. All the other disciples gathered around Nan Shuyuan to see what the legendary huaxingcao looked like.


    "Yixuan, I don''t think it''s a shape changing grass."


    Pei Yun comes to Yun Yixuan and says something low. Yun Yixuan nods and says helplessly, "it''s Ye Cao. This task was issued by my master. Maybe he admitted his mistake."


    Pei Yun


    As the vice president of Haoyuan college, it''s really hard to be confused.


    Except for Feng Yu, Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun, the others are all immersed in the joy of completing the task. Seeing Nan Shuyuan so excited, Feng Yu doesn''t intend to tell him the truth.


    At least when Nan Shuyuan returns to hand in the task, they can''t go for nothing at least. I hope the vice president can keep confused all the time, at least until they finish the task.


    As for whether he will be upset after jumping, it is not in the scope of Fengyu''s consideration.


    The group began to return directly. By this time, it was completely dark, but they didn''t plan to spend the night here. Instead, they were going to drive all night. As they were about to walk out of the forest, Ji Yuwei suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, so everyone had to stop and wait for her for a moment.


    She walked towards the forest alone. The rest of the people sat on the ground, chatting with each other. Only Fengyu, looking at Ji Yuwei''s disappearing back, couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Xiaofengyu, what are you thinking?"


    Nan Shu Yuan and Qiu Su gather around her and see her in a daze. Nan Shu Yuan reaches out and shakes in front of her eyes.


    Feng Yu returned to his senses and said with a smile, "I''m thinking that Ji Yuwei seems to be quiet after I come back this time."


    This woman is always finding fault with her all the way. She thought that after she escaped from the assassin this time, she would sneer at her. Unexpectedly, she was so quiet that she almost ignored her existence.


    Nan Shu Yuan sneered and said, "elder martial Brother Yun has come to you. How dare she not be quiet? Even if she wants to find fault with you as before, she has to weigh her own weight. "


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak, but she believes that what Nan Shu Yuan said is right. If her brother didn''t come to her, she would not be so quiet.


    Sitting not far away from her, Yun Yixuan hears their conversation. Her pretty eyebrows are frowning, and her eyes are shooting at the deep forest. Does that woman often trouble the third sister before?


    "Ah..."


    In the forest, a woman''s sharp and terrible voice suddenly came out. Hearing this chilling scream, everyone was shocked and looked at each other one after another.


    "Brother, let''s go and have a look."


    Feng Yu stood up and said a word, head also don''t return of toward deep forest blunt go, cloud Yi Xuan also immediately got up to chase up."Xiao Fengyu, elder martial Brother Yun, wait for me. I''ll go too."


    See them two people leave, South special margin also called a, quickly chase up, the rest of the people naturally chase.


    Fengyu ran in the direction of the scream. Not long after she ran, she saw a woman lying on the ground. Judging from her clothes, that woman was Ji Yuwei, who had not been in the team for a long time.


    What happened to her?


    Fengyu doubts the leg toward the woman lying on the ground, yunyixuan hand quickly pull her, she did not answer back to yunyixuan look.


    "Third sister, follow me."


    Yun Yixuan finished his words and walked in front of her towards Ji Yuwei. Fengyu immediately raised her legs and followed him. At this moment, it was too late to be moved.


    But she was really moved. Her brother walked in front of her, trying to block all the danger for her.


    With a wave of Yun Yixuan''s sleeve, Ji Yuwei''s body turns and her face is exposed. Her hair and a large scalp fall off, revealing a bloody head.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing her appearance, Qiu Su opens her mouth in horror and screams. Then she quickly reaches out her hand to cover her mouth. Her eyes are full of panic and fear. What happened? How could Ji Yuwei become like this?


    Her two eyeballs were dug out and left on her side, and her eyelids were cut off. There were only two terrible black holes in her eyes, and her nose was cut off, revealing two terrible holes.


    Down, all the lip petals were gone, only one mouthful of white teeth, even two ears were cut to one side, plus the bloody head, her appearance was extremely disgusting and terrible.


    Nan Shu Yuan, Yang Shaofeng and others didn''t scream out, but their faces were extremely pale. They had never seen anyone so vicious.


    What is Ji Yuwei''s deep hatred for that man? It turns out that Ji Yuwei will come to such an end.


    They all agreed that it was human beings, not wild animals, who made Ji Yuwei look like she is now. If it was a wild animal, it would swallow her, not like this.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a dark light, she squatted down, in Ji Yuwei neck pressed, and then stood up, looking at the pale face of the south special margin and others, way, "Ji elder martial sister still breath."


    Other people are stunned. They didn''t expect that Ji Yuwei has become like this, and she hasn''t died yet. Is it her life or that person didn''t want her life at all?


    Nan Shuyuan thinks that he recruited people after all. Although he really doesn''t like to see Ji Yuwei, he can''t ignore it completely. So he looks at Pei Yun and says cautiously, "brother Pei, please help elder martial sister Ji."


    He didn''t forget that although this guy is abnormal, his medical skills are really useless. If he has to say it, it''s a good abnormal.


    Pei Yun''s eyes are cool, and he sweeps over Ji Yuwei, who is still unconscious on the ground and has a weak breath. Then he looks at Nan Shuyuan and says, "she has no worries about her life. How can I save her? Can you put her ears, eyes and hair back? "


    It''s true that he can go back, but why did he do it? When did Pei Yun lose money? What''s the good of helping this woman? Who will benefit him?


    This is not the point. The point is that his move may make his brother angry. Why should he make his brother angry for the sake of irrelevant people?


    "Er..."


    Why don''t you save Pei Yun''s head and heart?


    If it wasn''t for the haunting silver needles on his fingertips, he would have taken off his shoes and patted the soles of his shoes.


    Feng Yu glanced at the crowd and said, "please send elder martial sister Ji back. I have something else to do, so I won''t work with you."


    "Xiaofengyu, what else can I do for you? Why don''t you come back with us? How dangerous you are by yourself. "


    Nan Shuyuan immediately forgets to curse Pei Yun, but comes to Fengyu and talks in her ear. Qiu Su stealthily glances at Ji Yuwei on the ground and thinks it''s too terrible. She looks at Fengyu and says, "younger martial sister Yun, what younger martial brother Nan said is good. You''re so dangerous alone. You should go back with us."


    There is Ji Yuwei as a precedent. Everyone thinks it''s too dangerous to walk alone. Yang Shaofeng also looks at her and says, "yes, younger martial sister Yun, you''d better go with us."


    Ye Qian, Li Xing and Jiang Yan all agreed. Lei lie was no exception. They all asked Feng Yu to leave together. Feng Yu looked at them and shook her head. "I''ve decided. OK, needless to say, I''ll go back to you after I go back. Elder martial sister Ji will give it to you."


    "Well, younger martial sister Yun must be careful."


    "Xiaofengyu, you must run faster when you find danger."


    Other disciples and Nan Shuyuan couldn''t make her change her mind. As long as they didn''t trust her, Feng Yu nodded and assured them, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Then he looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "brother, you don''t have to go with me."Don''t you know what I''m going to hear? If there is any danger, I will find a way to get away. You can rest assured. "


    "Ah, well," said Yun Yixuan with a sigh, "be careful with the three younger sisters."


    "Yes."


    Fengyu watched them leave. She stood still. Ji Yuwei''s ears, eyes and scalp were taken away by them, but she still felt a strong smell of blood.


    "Come out, I know it''s you."

 Chapter 152

    Behind the wind blowing, the forest of the night, the leaves brush resounding, creating a terrible atmosphere.


    After her words, a shadow came out of the darkness quietly. Fengyu held the dark spirit in her arms. She didn''t look back, but she could feel someone appeared behind her.


    "Why do you do that?"


    Her voice was so quiet that she didn''t even have a trace of ups and downs, so she couldn''t hear what she was feeling.


    The people behind him were silent for a long time before they opened their mouth. His voice was as cold as snow. It was also very indifferent. Apart from the cold, there was no emotion.


    "I don''t like her."


    Simple seven words, the reason is that she is not pleasing to the eye.


    Feng Yu turns around with the dark spirit in his arms. He sees the man in black clothes not far behind her. He changes his new clothes. At this time, he looks very clean and tidy. The medicine she made also washes off his face, revealing his beautiful face.


    Pretty as if relegated immortal, but a devil fell asleep in her heart, Fengyu curled her lips, in fact, she was not very clean, so she had no right to blame him.


    The reason why she will stay is mainly to confirm whether her guess is right or not. Facts have proved that her guess is right. Indeed, after she left, Ji Yuwei, the stupid woman, angered the man, so she came to such a miserable end.


    Otherwise, this man should disdain to take the initiative to do things to others, and he is still such a disgusting woman. He has no sympathy for Ji Yuwei and Fengyu, and he doesn''t gloat. All that has nothing to do with her.


    After the curiosity at the bottom of my heart is satisfied, Fengyu wants to leave.


    She didn''t want to go deep into why the man suddenly disappeared, or when his spiritual power was restored. At this time, she just wanted to go after her brother and them. They were not far away. Maybe she could catch up with them if she walked faster.


    She knew that her brother knew that jiutianzhuxie blade had an independent space, and that her dark spirit had contracted six level Four vajras. There would be no danger outside the forest, so she could rest assured that she would stay alone.


    Otherwise, with Ji Yuwei''s experience, how could he let her stay here alone?


    Seeing that Fengyu turns around and walks away, beimingchen''s eyebrows move and raises her legs to follow her. Fengyu soon finds that someone is following her, so she turns around and stops to look at him. She is not happy and says, "Why are you following me?"


    "You stay here to ask me that question?"


    His voice as cold as snow floated out of the thin red lips, and his picturesque face was tinged with a trace of confusion. Fengyu chuckled and said, "yes, is there a problem? Or do you think I''m weird? "


    To be honest, she felt a little strange; why did she have to prove her guess right or wrong? What does this have to do with her?


    Beiming Chen''s eyes gradually darkened. He opened his eyes slightly and didn''t know where to look.


    Fengyu saw that he didn''t speak for a long time, and frowned. Then he turned and left.


    "Woman, there seems to be a strange smell in beimingchen."


    She just walked three steps, the voice of green Mang in the brain then rang, Feng feather immediately stops a pace, doubt a way, "what strange breath?"


    Why didn''t she notice it at all?


    "It''s like the evil spirit," green Mang''s voice said uncertainly, "but it''s impossible. The evil spirit on him should have been sucked out by Mo Ling? How can there be magic? But it''s really like magic. Ah, I don''t know. "


    Qingmang''s voice is very tangled. Fengyu frowns. She suddenly turns around and walks towards beimingchen. When she hears the footsteps coming back, beimingchen immediately raises her head and sees Fengyu coming towards her. There is a bright light in her eyes.


    He pursed thin red lips, a pair of eyes as dyed with ice and snow, looking at her, stunning, but speechless, very quiet.


    "You still have evil spirit in you?"


    Fengyu asked straight to the point. Her eyes swept over beimingchen several times, but she didn''t find any abnormality. It seems that she is not as sharp as Qingmang.


    Beimingchen didn''t seem to think that she would ask this question. There was a surprise in the dark eyes. He looked at her and nodded, a faint hum.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qingmang is right. Fengyu turns around him and sniffs him hard. She doesn''t smell anything except a faint cold fragrance. She sighs in her heart that the evil spirit doesn''t smell out.


    At least, she couldn''t smell it at all.


    She continued, "didn''t I clean it for you last time?" It seems that this is the only reliable answer.


    Beimingchen shook his head, juejun''s face was pale, and said, "no, it''s the problem of the king''s body."


    "Oh?"


    Phoenix feather came to interest, gather together in his side way, "what''s wrong with your body?"


    "There seems to be a demon seed in this king."Beimingchen didn''t hide what he had guessed. Fengyu held the dark spirit, touched his chin with one hand, looked at him thoughtfully, and said, "I''m looking for you to say that, the evil spirit on your body should be sent out from the evil seed? But why do you have demons in your body? Are you a demon


    It seems impossible. I haven''t heard that there will be demons in the demons. Moreover, the appearance of demons is totally different from that of human beings. Beimingchen doesn''t look like the demons. More importantly, he is a kind of the demons, so he should not be related to the demons. What''s the matter with the demons in his body?


    The North dark night Chen shook to shake head, the voice is few pale but matchless affirmation way, "is not."


    The spirit power attribute of the demon clan is the dark system. Besides the dark system, the Constitution does not allow them to cultivate any other spirit power, but his spirit power attribute is not the dark system.


    If not, he would have doubted whether he was the devil of the demons.


    "What''s the matter with you devil?"


    Fengyu can''t help muttering. Beimingchen hears her words, but he can''t give her an answer. So he purses his lips and says nothing. He can''t say this question himself.


    "Stupid, if it''s a demon, it must have been entered by human race."


    In the brain, the voice that green mang despises rang again, the Feng feather doubts of ask a way, "can this kind of thing still grow into?" Is it farming?


    "Of course," Qingmang said, "why, do you want to help him take out the demon seed?"


    "That''s not true."


    Fengyu replied that she had no reason to do such thankless things. Before, she helped him to remove the evil Qi because the fragment was in his hands. Now he had nothing she needed in his hands, so she didn''t have to help him.


    "In fact, you can take it out for him." The green awn thief''s voice says.


    Feng Yu sneered scornfully and said, "Qingmang, why do I have to work so hard to be a good man? Do I always want to be a good person after I have done a good thing? "


    "No, No." Although Qingmang''s voice is smiling, it has a profound taste.


    "Woman, Beiming Hao doesn''t deserve you at all. Don''t you always want to break your engagement? If you don''t know the strength of Beichen, you can help him to get rid of his engagement


    Fengyu is silent. She admits that Qingmang''s words have touched her to a great extent, and she is completely moved.


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    The voice of ice cold as snow rang out in my ear. Fengyu came back to see beimingchen''s eyes looking at her. There seemed to be an inexplicable expectation in her eyes, "do you know why there are demons in my body?"


    He seems to be sure that she must know the answer. Maybe she helped him get rid of the evil Qi last time, so he has so much confidence in her.


    Feng Yu blinked his eyes and gently touched the dark spirit in his arms. When the dark spirit was comfortable, he would meow. It was very lovely.


    She thought about it, and then said, "it''s also possible that the demons in your body were entered by human beings."


    However, who planted it in the body of beimingchen? Who can have a chance to touch him and put demons into his body when he is not aware of them?


    Or to put it another way, how many years has the devil been in his body? Maybe, he doesn''t even know.


    The North dark night Chen Mou light fluctuated for a while, also don''t know to recognize Feng Yu''s words, but the voice is few pale of say, "that you can take out the evil seed in this king''s body."


    Phoenix feather pick eyebrow, a pair of smiling appearance, half true and half false said, "maybe you can."


    Although she is just an uncertain answer, it is still enough to make beimingchen moved. His thin red lips are trembling, and his gorgeous face doesn''t fluctuate, but Fengyu can still detect his excitement.


    "I want to make a deal with you again."


    Once again, Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "but last time, I didn''t like doing business with you, so I have to think about it carefully, whether I want to continue to do business with you."


    The North dark night Chen eyebrow wring up, last time trade of time, he where take care of not week? How else would she feel unhappy? Or, he had some accidents in the middle of the way and asked her to have a colorful lotus heart again, so she was not happy?


    It''s no wonder that she threw his face after the deal. Did she find it unpleasant to trade with him?


    He pursed the thin lip, suddenly did not know what to say, some accidents, he can not control, even if once again, he may not be able to avoid all these accidents.


    Feng Yu looks at him in silence. She doesn''t feel angry. As long as he explains what happened last time, she won''t care with him. But it seems very difficult for him to explain something.


    She was thinking that if she wanted to give up her marriage, she might as well go to Shifu for help. Shifu was a very important person in the Haoyuan empire. His words might not be as effective as those of beimingchen.But, alas, what if master does not approve of her dissolution of marriage? In other words, why did Shifu talk to the emperor about this because of her?


    Does she really have to deal with this man again? In a short moment, there were countless thoughts in Fengyu''s mind, and only one was left at last.


    She looked at beimingchen, bit her teeth, and said, "well, I''ll make this deal with you, but this time it''s not the same as last time. I want you to do my conditions first."


    She didn''t believe him this time because of the lessons she learned last time.

 Chapter 153

    Beimingchen thought for a moment and said, "you can talk about your conditions."


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at him calmly, opened his tender lips, and said in a heavy voice, "I have a marriage engagement with the eleventh prince, which is given by the emperor. You should know that?"


    This is a well-known thing in the Haoyuan empire. Even if beimingchen didn''t hear anything outside the window, he knew it. After all, it happened at home.


    His eyes dark looking at her, a pair of eyes like dyed with ice and snow half narrowed up, voice faint way, "so."


    He also knew that she didn''t like her, but he didn''t know what she wanted to do when she suddenly mentioned it.


    Fengyu looked away from him and turned her back to him. She slightly tilted her head and looked at the shadow stretched by the moonlight on the ground. She said, "so I want you to help me get the divorce letter and terminate my engagement with Beiming Hao."


    Beimingchen''s dark eyes looked at her slender figure. There were ups and downs in his eyes, but soon he calmed down. He looked at her for a long time without saying a word.


    After waiting for a long time to respond, Fengyu turns around and sees that the handsome man purses his thin lips and looks at her. His black eyes are deep and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    She tugged at the corners of her lips and said in an uninhibited voice, "what''s up? Can you do that? If you can do it, I can try to help you take out the magic seed. "


    He helped her get the letter of divorce, and she tried to help him take out the demon seed. Of course, if he trusted her and was willing to accept this condition, he might have to risk that she would break her promise or could not take it out for him.


    He takes a bigger risk, so Fengyu is not sure whether he will agree, but she guesses that he should be willing to take the risk.


    Beimingchen Mou Guang moves away from her body, he slightly nods, a pair of icy eyes don''t know where to look, then, phoenix feather then hears his faint voice way, "can, within three days, I will help you get the divorce letter."


    Feng Yu picks her eyebrows and reaches for her ears. Suddenly, she can''t believe what she heard. In three days, can the engagement that has been with her for more than ten years be terminated?


    It''s kind of incredible.


    But the appearance of beimingchen''s self-confidence, let her not from don''t believe, this is not just indirectly explained the weight of beimingchen? It seems that he has the right to speak in front of Beiming Jiuli.


    After returning to God, Feng Yu nodded heavily, and said in a heavy voice, "well, after that three days, will you send the letter of divorce to Haoyuan college, or should I go to King Chen''s house to get it from you?"


    "You come to King Chen''s house. I''ll wait for you in King Chen''s house."


    When beimingchen finished speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared. Only his voice was gradually dispersing in the air. Fengyu looked up at the void. After a long time, she regained her sight. She moved her delicate body and moved her spirit to the direction of Dongxuan mountain.


    After she left, with a flash of golden light, a man in black clothes appeared. The man''s face was picturesque and gorgeous. He was as beautiful as the God of nine days. His eyes were dark and dim. He watched the direction of Fengyu''s departure. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    *


    at noon, Fengyu came back from the Dongwu forest in a tired way, and urged her spiritual power to the top of Dongxuan.


    Since last night, she has been on the road for seven hours. After the power of space recovered, she borrowed the power of space to steal for a while, and finally completed the three hundred miles.


    If it wasn''t for the power of space, I''m afraid she was still on her way. How could she come back so soon? She was five hours fast.


    Stepping on the top of Dongxuan, she ran straight to Zizhu peak. When she came to the entrance, Chifeng, the gatekeeper, pulled out her sword and stopped it. When she saw that it was Fengyu, she immediately took back her sword and saluted.


    "Little master."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    Red wind shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern, red wind is not hard."


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "I''ll go up first."


    "OK," Chifeng Dao said, "young master, please."


    Feng Yu nodded, then bypassed the red wind and urged Lingli to leave. In a short time, she went to the purple bamboo lined yard of longzixuan. She disappeared for a few days. At this time, she came back to see her master.


    "Young master, are you back?"


    After seeing her, ChiYan, who was guarding the door of the room, immediately came over with joy. Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, where''s Shifu? I want to see him


    ChiYan was slightly stunned, and then said, "the Lord is not here. Shengwu has accumulated some affairs these days, which need to be handled by the Lord himself, so the LORD left."


    "So."


    Fengyu is a little disappointed, but she also knows that long Zixuan has a high position and heavy responsibilities, so even if he is busy, it''s normal. If he is idle every day, she can''t accept it.


    She sighed and said, "well, when master comes back, I''ll see him again."


    Finish saying words, then return body to leave; red Yan looking at her back, frown a way, "little Lord, where do you want to go?"Fengyu turned to look at him and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep first."


    After that, she left. She hasn''t had a good sleep for three days, so she can''t be too sleepy. So the master is not here at this time. Of course, she will come to bed when she has time. Anyway, there is nothing important.


    As for her brother and Nan Shu Yuan, it''s not too late for her to find them when she''s full of sleep.


    Red flame with Feng feather natural and unrestrained leave of the back sighed, his face has no special emotion, so no one knows what he is sighing.


    Fengyu went back to her yard, pushed the door in, took off her shoes and went to bed to pull the quilt. Then she fell asleep. She was really sleepy, so she fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed, and soon there was a sweet purr.


    *


    the next day.


    Feng Yu opens her eyes and suddenly feels refreshed. After a whole day and a half of sleep, she feels that she has made up for her previous sleep.


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the window and opened it. The fresh wind came in and she felt very comfortable.


    She squints at the window and looks at the dew stained leaves outside. Beimingchen says that she can get the divorce letter in three days. It''s two days since today. It seems that she will take time to meet the imperial city tomorrow.


    Since she wants to go back, she will inevitably go to see her grandfather. Since she entered Haoyuan college, she has never seen her grandfather again. She just doesn''t know if her brother wants to go back together. If her brother also goes back, she will have free wings.


    Brother with her speed, is not worse than the bird with wings, but she should let South Margin know she came back safely, lest he worry.


    After washing, Fengyu changed into a clean suit, looked in the mirror carefully, and then left Zizhu peak and went to the moon peak.


    Inviting Yuefeng is the domain of intermediate disciples, and Nanshu yuan was promoted to intermediate disciple not long ago, so if she wants to find Nanshu yuan, she has to go to inviting Yuefeng.


    Zizhu peak and inviting moon peak are not close. Fortunately, Fengyu has good foot strength, so he soon arrived at the entrance of inviting moon peak and went in with the hospital card.


    The pattern of inviting moon peak is similar to that of falling star peak, which is composed of nine main halls, but the overall area is much smaller, because the number of intermediate disciples is much less than that of junior disciples.


    Although Haoyuan college is known as the first sect, the number of intermediate disciples of tongxuanjing cultivation is still relatively small, while the number of senior disciples is even less. It is said that there are only a dozen of them. As for super disciples, there are only three.


    The three super disciples are xuanyayun kaikuang and Yueming in Zezhou. Yunyixuan, Peiyun and yuanze are all men, and none of them is a woman.


    As for why yuelingyan was not elected as a super disciple, all the students in the college couldn''t figure out why.


    As soon as she entered the moon peak, Fengyu''s courtyard clothes attracted the attention of many disciples. There was a row of stars embroidered on the collar of her courtyard clothes. It was obvious that she was a junior disciple.


    Generally speaking, junior disciples seldom come to the middle-level disciples'' territory. The reason may be that they are afraid of being bullied or something else.


    She generous let others look at, those eyes, there is disdain, there is inquiry, there is disdain, but no matter what eyes, Fengyu do not care.


    She stopped a boy in hospital clothes. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Feng Yu looked at him and asked politely, "Hello, elder martial brother. Do you know where Nan Shizi is?"


    She''s not familiar with yanyuefeng, so if she wants to find someone, she can only ask someone else. Fortunately, nanshuyuan has the aura of Dingnan Marquis''s son. Although her accomplishments are just ordinary, she is also known as a little devil on yanyuefeng, so she is very famous.


    That male disciple Mou Guang regretfully swept from her face, but politely pointed out a direction for Feng Yu and said, "younger martial brother Yang, they are all competing in the martial arts field over there. Younger martial sister can go and have a look."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother."


    Feng Yu said thanks and went in the direction pointed out by the disciple.


    The martial arts training ground of inviting moon peak is not as vast as that of falling star peak. From a distance, you can see that Nan Shuyuan and Li xingzhan are together, while ye Qian and Lei liezhan are together. Yang Shaofeng''s opponent is another disciple he has never seen.


    Fengyu thinks that the relationship between these disciples should be good. She goes over and doesn''t make a sound. She fights quietly under the stage, mingles with the watching disciples, and carefully looks at the competition on the stage.


    It was ye shaolei who was the weakest in the competition.


    Originally, Lei lie''s realm was one stage lower than that of Ye Qian, and his combat effectiveness was also worse. However, since Feng Yu gave him a Lei Shi, he absorbed a little of his strength.


    It was this faint trace that made him directly break through the realm, and his spirit power was also fierce several times. Therefore, he would fight with Ye Qian today without losing the edge.


    Familiar with them two people can''t help but wonder, all are surprised at Lei lie''s progress, guess whether he got what adventure, otherwise how can progress so fast.Under the stage, since he was kicked down, Nan Shuyuan kept on his back and forth, lying on the ground gasping for breath for a long time. Feng Yu saw him in the crowd for a long time, but he didn''t get up. He knew that his physical strength was overdrawn.


    Carefully squeezed out from the group of disciples, she went to the south margin body side squat down, two eyes smile at lying on the ground no image of the youth.


    Nan Shu Yuan was breathing heavily. Suddenly, an enlarged face appeared on the top. Looking from the bottom, he looked extremely ferocious. His eyes immediately widened, and he opened his mouth and screamed without thinking about it.


    "Ghost..."

 Chapter 154

    Feng Yu is full of black lines, and the corners of her mouth can''t help smoking. Is her face really so frightening?


    And Nan Shuyuan, after subconsciously shouting, has completely recognized who it is. He is so scared that he sits up. Junxiu''s face immediately appears embarrassed, and then he looks at Fengyu flatteringly.


    "Xiaofengyu, are you back?"


    His voice is very intimate. Fengyu can''t help but get goose bumps. He blurts out two words when he sees her before he thinks of him. There is a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Her eyes slightly squint at him, cool said, "I just know, originally in your heart, is so see me."


    Nan Shuyuan shakes his head again and again. He gets closer to him. There are beads of sweat on his face. As soon as he gets closer, Feng Yu smells the strong smell of sweat. Xiu Mei can''t help frowning.


    "No, xiaofengyu, you believe me, I''m just cheap. In my heart, you are definitely not like that."


    Phoenix feather is glaring at him, cold hiss a way, "which appearance?"


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    Nan Shuyuan couldn''t go on. He wanted to slap himself. Even though he thought Xiao Fengyu was ugly and frightening, he couldn''t say it. It was too hurtful, too hurtful. Did you?


    Fengyu was too lazy to tease him. When he came over carefully, he directly put out his hand and patted him far away. He said, "I came to see you today. First, I told you I''m back. Second, I want to ask you, has the task of huaxingcao been handed in?"


    Nan Shuyuan was a little bit far away from her. Hearing Feng Yu''s question, he nodded and said, "hand in, 500000 mission value and gold coins have arrived. Xiao Feng Yu, take your hospital card, and I''ll transfer your mission value to you."


    Fengyu is not polite. She directly takes out the discharge card and throws it. She runs for a while, but she can''t run for nothing. The so-called brother knows how to settle the accounts, so she has to get her share back.


    Soon frowned again, she couldn''t help thinking, didn''t the vice president find that the leaf grass is not the shape grass at all?


    Didn''t my brother remind him?


    If that''s true, my brother is very bad, even his own master.


    Nan Shuyuan used his yuan card to draw on Feng Yu''s yuan card. After a light cyan light, he handed the yuan card to Feng Yu and said, "Xiao Feng Yu, OK, put away the yuan card. I''ll give you the gold ticket directly."


    Fengyu took the hospital card and received it without looking at it. Nan Shuyuan took out a stack of gold tickets from his arms in public. Fortunately, all the disciples around paid attention to Ye Qian and Lei lie, so they didn''t notice him.


    He took out 26 pieces and handed them directly to Feng Yu. Feng Yu opened them and found that each piece was 10000. The total number of 26 pieces was 260000.


    How many?


    She took a suspicious look at Nan Shuyuan, and then took out the discharge card from her arms. When she saw it, she was startled. The original zero task value in it turned into 260000.


    "Why give me so much?"


    Feng Yu looks at Nan Shu Yuan and asks, nine of them, half a million, shouldn''t each person be more than 50000? How could she have two hundred and sixty thousand?


    Nan Shu Yuan looked at her with a smile and said, "not much. If we didn''t have you, we might not be able to complete the whole task. Everyone was totally touched by your light, so we decided to let you take half of it. We just followed her for a trip. We could get 30000, which is quite a lot. You know, the task of paying 30000 has never been so simple Ah, so we''re not losing money. "


    She took two hundred and sixty thousand and left two hundred and forty thousand. There were eight of them, just thirty thousand each.


    Nan Shuyuan also knows that if it wasn''t for Feng Yu''s reason, how could Yun Yixuan escort them to do the task. Without Yun Yixuan, a powerful man in the virtual world, I''m afraid that just the two level Four hamsters, they may not be able to cope with it, or even if they can cope with it, they will have to go through a fierce battle.


    It is possible to damage a few people if one is not good. However, even so, they may not be able to get back the huaxingcao in the end. Therefore, Fengyu is the greatest credit for this task, and they have no objection.


    Nan Shuyuan pushed Fengyu''s hand holding the hospital card, and said with a smile, "xiaofengyu, let you take it, you can take it, but you have to remember my good, next time if you do the task, you should take me."


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, the bottom of the heart that a little strange feeling immediately dispersed, she white he one eye, put the courtyard card and gold coin into the bosom, way, "then I am not polite."


    "I like your impoliteness."


    Nanshu edge instantly changed into that cheap look, see the phoenix feather really want to send him to outer space.


    Not long after, Lei lie and ye Qian end in a draw. Feng Yu says a few words to them, and then leaves the invited moon peak, which is sent down by Nan Shuyuan.


    Leave invite month peak, she then prepares to go to holy peak.


    In Haoyuan college, the outer disciples are in the main hall at the foot of Dongxuan mountain, while the junior disciples are in Luoxing peak, the intermediate ones are in yaoyue peak, and the senior ones are in Bairi peak. As for Shengfeng, it is the place where the elder, the super disciples and the two presidents live.When Haoyuan college was not relocated to Dongxuan mountain, the holy peak was the most noble place. However, with this relocation, a purple bamboo peak emerged out of thin air, so the status of holy peak was reduced to the second place.


    Even so, among the students in the college, Shengfeng is still a place that people yearn for and can''t profane.


    Among the disciples, except the super disciples, the others are not qualified to set foot on Shengfeng. Therefore, if Fengyu wants to find Yun Yixuan, she is not qualified to enter Shengfeng. She can only pass on the disciples of Shengfeng to Yun Yixuan to meet her.


    There is a sun worshiping peak between the moon worshipping peak and the holy peak. Fengyu goes down the moon worshiping peak and goes towards the holy peak along the plank road between the peaks. When passing by the sun worshiping peak, a stone suddenly flies out and hits Fengyu on the head.


    She has never passed the plank road under Bairi peak, where the scenery is particularly beautiful. From a distance, you can see the vast and towering square on the top of Xuanshan mountain in Qingdong, and you can see the beautiful and uninhibited statue standing on the square.


    She looked a little absent-minded, leading to the stone flying over, she actually did not pay attention.


    Bang


    It was not until the stone hit her head and a sharp pain came that she was revived by the pain. There was a chill in Feng Yu''s eyes. She raised her hand and touched her head. Suddenly, she took a breath of cold air and took off her fingers. Her fingertips were stained with dazzling blood.


    "Gee, ugly, where are you going?"


    There was a voice of youth in her ear. Feng Yu looked up and saw seven or eight teenagers standing on the steps above the plank road. The first one was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had a beautiful face and was wearing the same hospital uniform as her.


    He is holding a few stones in his hand and throwing them to play. You don''t need to see that he threw the stones on her forehead.


    Beiming Hao, I didn''t expect to meet him here. It''s really a narrow road.


    Behind him stood six or seven older youths, whose collars were embroidered with crescent moon, which was obviously the sign of intermediate disciples. They were all in the realm of tongxuan.


    Phoenix feather Mou light cold down, squint eyes, cold looking at not far north Ming Hao, way, "just the stone is you still? North Ming Hao, why do you want to smash me? "


    Before she said anything, the teenagers behind Beiming Hao began to laugh. One of them said, "Hey, this ugly monster dares to call our eldest brother''s name. How can we teach her?"


    Another young man said, "originally, I didn''t beat women, but this ugly monster is so ugly, so I can only make an exception. I dare to call our eldest brother''s name and cut my tongue directly."


    After the rude young man''s words fell, a young man beside him said, "no matter how you teach me, we should make a quick decision. Princess Lingyan will come out soon. Please don''t let Princess Lingyan see our rude scene."


    "Yes," another disciple said, "what if Princess Lingyan thinks that we are too rude and mistakenly thinks that our boss is also rude and doesn''t like our boss?"


    As soon as he finished, he was slapped on the head by Beiming Hao. Beiming Hao glared at him and said, "crow mouth, what do you say?"


    The boy in the mysterious realm immediately put on a dogleg smile and said, "boss, I''m wrong. Boss, you look so handsome and uninhibited. You look better than a relegated immortal. How can Princess Lingyan not like you? As long as she is not blind, she will definitely like you, and Princess Lingyan is no exception. "


    This flattery is good. Fengyu can''t help clapping for him. This disciple is an intermediate disciple. He is the cultivation of tongxuanjing, but he calls Beiming Hao the eldest. It seems that he is a group of soft bones who give in to his identity. He is willing to be a follower of the younger martial brother of zhuanlingjing.


    However, she finally understood that the reason why she met Beiming Hao here was because he was waiting for yuelingyan here. He was really very affectionate. She laughed sarcastically in her heart.


    The Mou light mocks of looking at North Ming Hao, she most dislikes prying the man of the human wall corner, this man and North Ming Chen are close brothers, he don''t know month spirit smoke is his elder brother''s woman?


    He even wanted to rob his brother''s woman and his sister-in-law. How shameless is he?


    The disciple''s flattery undoubtedly pleased Beiming Hao. Beiming Hao had a smile on his lips, and even his eyes were smiling.


    But when the Mou Guang glanced at Feng Yu, he sank down again. He looked at her and said, "yes, I did smash the stone just now. Yun Ning Ruo, you are really enough. I have to say how many times I don''t like you and won''t marry you, so you can understand. Please don''t pester me any more. Can you follow my prince to worship the sun peak, please?"


    Beiming Hao in a hurry, directly called out the name of the original owner.


    His angry eyes glared at Fengyu, trying to eat her alive. Where did this damned woman find out his whereabouts? If he knew who leaked his whereabouts, he must have cut that person''s tongue.


    This ugly eight strange ability is also big, unexpectedly learned to inquire about his whereabouts.Last time, he was beaten by her. I thought she really gave up on him. He moved his target to nanshuyuan. Unexpectedly, she was playing hard to get. How long ago, she began to track him.

 Chapter 155

    The corner of Feng Yu''s mouth jerked. Wait a minute. What did she hear just now? She''s stalking him? She followed him to Bairi peak? Did she hear the big joke?


    Why didn''t she know when she was pestering him? She did come to Bairi peak, but did she follow him?


    Feng Yu laughs two times. Her eyes squint. She looks at Bei Ming Hao. Her voice is cold and says, "Bei Ming Hao, I really want to know who the hell gave you confidence?"


    Boom


    Just like the thunder on the flat ground, all the people stare at Fengyu with big eyes and can''t believe it. Didn''t they hear it right? This ugly person dares to scold the boss like this. Should they applaud her?


    It''s a lot of courage and admiration.


    Do you know this is the 11th Prince of Beiming family in Haoyuan Empire? Several intermediate disciples behind Beiming Hao kept swallowing their saliva, and a pair of eyes were staring at Fengyu.


    Beiming Hao is also shocked. He didn''t expect that the receptive bag who once followed him was scolding him, and his words were so vulgar.


    Even if she hit him last time and almost strangled him, it was not as shocking as this sentence.


    After the shock, there was a strong sense of anger. His face turned from green to red, and finally completely black. He bit his teeth and said to several teenagers who were still shocked behind him, "Zhang Qing, you beat her for the prince. Don''t be polite, beat her to death."


    Since Fengyu beat him and nearly strangled him last time, they had a grudge against each other. Therefore, in addition to disgusting Fengyu, he only had a strong hatred.


    This kind of hate can''t be eliminated.


    Several disciples came back one after another, but they were in trouble with Fengyu. Although they were very noisy, they really wanted to fight against women. There was a psychological barrier.


    Although this is ugly, it can''t change the fact that it''s a woman. Moreover, it''s just a woman without cultivation.


    From the sound of Yun Ning Ruo from Beiming Hao just now, they knew her identity. It was the fiancee that their eldest brother had decided from childhood. Although she was the daughter of the amazing martial uncle Yun, she couldn''t cultivate because she was born useless. However, a group of big men didn''t say that they were all trained in the metaphysical realm. They couldn''t do anything for Fengyu.


    Beiming Hao himself was beaten by Fengyu, but that story was too shameful, so he couldn''t take it to the stage. Therefore, these teenagers don''t know how terrible Fengyu''s fighting power is.


    Looking at several teenagers behind him, they all look at Fengyu in embarrassment, but no one does it. Beiming Hao almost spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t you listen to me? If you want to do it, do it. "


    He kicked a disciple down, and the disciple didn''t dare to fight back, so he jumped and fell in front of Feng Yu. His face was not very good and said, "younger martial sister Yun, I''ve offended you."


    Feng Yu sneered at him and said nothing.


    The boy put out his fist and smashed it at Fengyu''s head. Fengyu snorted and quickly stepped out. Before his fist came out, he was severely kicked in the chest.


    When Feng Yu got out of her leg, she urged her spirit power. Even if the stone table could be broken, the disciple could not bear her fierce leg as expected, so he flew out directly, hit Beiming Hao''s foot, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He felt that his sternum and ribs must be broken. As soon as his consciousness sank, he soon fell into a coma.


    Beiming Hao stares at the young man who is in a coma at his feet. A handsome face is pale. Looking at Fengyu''s eyes is like looking at a ghost. He can''t think of it. Just one foot, just one foot, she kicks a monk who knows the mysterious world and faints.


    So, how strong is she now?


    Beiming Hao''s forehead began to sweat. Even his body could not help shivering. Fengyu raised her leg and forced her toward him. As soon as she walked, Beiming Hao remembered the suffocation feeling of being strangled last time.


    The feeling of turning around in hell came back. He couldn''t help stepping back two steps, reached out and grabbed two disciples in front of him, gasped and said in a deep voice, "are you all dead? Do it, and kill that woman for the prince. "


    The rest of the disciples were kicked back from the shock by Beiming Hao. They swallowed their saliva and looked at Fengyu. In the legend of approaching, they were born waste materials and could not cultivate.


    Is she really a waste? Why is it so strong?


    A monk in the early stage of xuanjing was stun with one kick. Who would believe it if it was said?


    Beiming Hao''s sharp voice thought in his ear. Several disciples looked at each other, bit their teeth, and rushed towards Fengyu. There were two other masters behind, who started to release their magic skills and attack Fengyu from a distance.


    Fengyu looks at the swordsmen and the mages who are aiming at her. Her steps don''t stop at all. At first, she dodges the attack of the two mages quickly, then suddenly kicks out her legs and kicks the swordsmen and soldiers who are close to her without pressure.At the foot of a step change, all people just feel in front of a flower, Fengyu appeared in front of Beiming Hao, she quickly hand, hand to grasp the collar of Beiming Hao, arm slightly hard, then he mercilessly hit the ground, Beiming Hao suddenly back pain.


    Feng Yu raised his foot and stepped on Bei Ming Hao''s chest. He looked up and swept coldly at the disciples who tried to attack her again. He said, "you guys, stop it, otherwise, I''m afraid that if my foot slips, I''ll step on this waste and break my breath."


    With these words, her feet increased a few parts of her strength. Beiming Hao''s face changed rapidly. His chest was like a mountain weighing a thousand pounds. He was about to die. He stretched out his hands and broke Fengyu''s ankle, but he couldn''t use it.


    Several disciples looked at Beiming Hao''s changing face, and their faces were quickly flustered. They looked at Fengyu in fear, but they did not dare to go forward.


    Feng Yu looks at their performance with satisfaction, and then turns to see North Ming Hao. His face is red and black. A pair of hateful eyes want to eat people''s eyes to look at her, and her eyes begin to congest.


    Fengyu wiped the blood from his forehead to his eyelids, then slowly moved his feet from him, slowly squatted down, squinted at him.


    "North Ming Hao, you say, my forehead injury, how should calculate with you?"


    She pointed to her bleeding forehead, a pair of eyes like calm looking at him, although it seems calm, but Beiming Hao is acutely aware that under the calm, I do not know what kind of bloodthirsty ferocious cover.


    He couldn''t help shaking his body, completely frightened by the breath she sent out, gritting his teeth and looking at her, he couldn''t say a word.


    Feng Yu sneered, a pair of eyes dark even half light can''t see, "how, don''t know how to calculate?" Her eyes narrowed, her voice was cold several degrees, and she said, "or do you want me to ask for it by myself?"


    Beiming Hao breathing gradually heavy up, he bit his teeth, heart a horizontal, a pair of open-minded appearance, way, "even if the prince hit you how? I''m the prince. If I hurt you, even if I kill you, what can you do? "


    "What can I do?"


    Phoenix feather low repeat these four words, suddenly, the corner of her lips evokes a strange smile, see that wipe smile, North Ming Hao subconsciously hit a cold shiver, the whole body is tight up, even the scalp is tight hair pain.


    "Ugly, I warn you, I''m the prince. If you dare to do anything to me, my father will not let you go, nor will he let the general''s house go. Are you sure you want to implicate the general''s house?"


    The trembling of his lips threatened him, but he could not get rid of the fear in his heart. I don''t know why he would tremble when he saw this ugly man.


    Obviously, he is just a waste to be bullied by him. Why does he feel this fear when he looks at her? How on earth did she suddenly become so powerful?


    Does uncle Yun''s blood really wake up suddenly?


    Fengyu grabs him and looks at him carefully. Then she laughs coldly and says, "Beiming Hao, you haven''t weaned yet. After being wronged, you plan to find your family to vent your anger on you. How, as long as I do something to you today, you will go to complain with your father?"


    She looked at him sarcastically and said contemptuously, "it''s really a straw bag. You can only rely on your identity, but so what?"


    She stretched her arm, picked up a fist sized stone from her foot, and weighed it in her hand. The weight was not bad. Although the distance between them was longer than when he hit her, the stone in her hand was bigger than the one that hit her. Therefore, it was fair, at least, not to lose.


    "Ugly, what do you want to do?"


    Beiming Hao looks at the stone swinging in front of him, and his whole body can''t help a chill. He is shaking and screaming at Fengyu, which sounds very sad. Even his several followers can''t help but hurry up and clench their fists one after another.


    One of the disciples said, "sister Yun, calm down. Our boss is the prince. If something happens to him, can you bear it?"


    "Yes, younger martial sister Yun," another disciple said anxiously, "if you hurt our boss, I''m afraid the general''s house will be implicated because of you. You have to think clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyu narrowed her eyes and looked at them. What she said was half dissuasion and half threat. After a long time, she sneered and weighed the stone in her hand. Her voice was cold and said, "I, Yun Fengyu, offer my letter to treat him in his own way. He broke my head and I also broke his head. It''s fair, isn''t it?"


    She looked at them coldly and said, "or do you want me to double it? If that''s the case, then it''s OK for people to bully me an inch and I''ll pay him a foot. "


    Several disciples are silly. They want to dispel Fengyu''s idea of fighting Beiming Hao. They don''t want her to double her claim. However, judging from the current situation, their dissuasion is not successful. On the contrary, it is counterproductive.


    The disciples immediately shut up and anxiously looked at Fengyu. They didn''t dare to talk any more. If Beiming Hao was punished more because of them, then they couldn''t afford it."Miss Feng, the eleventh prince, what happened to you?"


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded from above, and everyone looked at it one after another. Then they saw yuelingyan, a very beautiful girl, wearing the uniform of senior disciples, standing on the upper steps, looking at them in surprise.

 Chapter 156

    When Beiming Hao saw the woman he was thinking about, he should be happy, but as long as he thought of his embarrassing situation, he wanted to find a way to get in.


    The resentment to Feng Yu is getting deeper and deeper in his heart. He is so ugly that he has been planted in her hands twice. And these two times, he was all seen by his beloved woman, which makes him ashamed.


    He forbeared to let his eyes not fall on the beautiful woman on the steps. He looked at Fengyu with gnashing teeth and hatred. He swore in his heart that one day, one day, he would chop off this ugly monster, add her to his shame and repay her a thousand times.


    Let her not survive, not die


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is miserable. At this time, he completely falls into the hands of Fengyu. It can be said that he can be kneaded by others.


    Phoenix feather Mou son light of sweep from the month spirit smoke body, then light of take back, completely when didn''t see that woman general, she see North Ming Hao, the stone in the hand aimed at his head hit down.


    "Stop it."


    Yuelingyan''s gentle voice was a little urgent. Then, as soon as his body flashed, he appeared on Fengyu''s side like a gust of wind. He quickly took Fengyu''s wrist.


    Feng Yu raised her head slightly, then she saw the delicate face without any flaw. She narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips were cold. She said, "Princess Lingyan, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that yuelingyan stops Fengyu, Beiming Hao''s eyes light up immediately. His beautiful face shows the color of gratitude and ecstasy. The woman he likes helps her, but she helps him.


    But when he thought that he was so weak that he couldn''t beat a waste, Jun''s face came down again. If only Lingyan wasn''t so strong?


    The woman he likes is too strong, which really hits his self-esteem as a man. However, after his inferiority complex, he can''t help but be proud of yuelingyan. Only a woman like her is worthy of being liked by men all over the world.


    Although his strength is not equal to her, he is willing to do anything for her, even to die for her. He must be the man who loves her most.


    At this point, he looked up gently at yuelingyan, the bottom of his eyes was deeply obsessed, but yuelingyan didn''t look at him except at first.


    She blinked a pair of beautiful water eyes and looked at Fengyu. The bottom of her eyes was full of begging. Her voice was as soft as water. She said softly, "Miss Feng, the eleventh Prince is your fiance. Sooner or later, you will be married. Why do you have to be so cruel to him? Will you please let him go? "


    Her words awakened the obsessed Beiming Hao. When Beiming Hao turned her eyes to Fengyu, the tenderness and obsession at the bottom of her eyes immediately turned into deep disgust.


    He bit his teeth and said disgustedly, "the prince is not her fiance. I have nothing to do with her. I will never marry her. Elder martial sister Lingyan, you don''t have to plead with this ugly monster. Let her kill me. I''d like to see if she has the courage."


    His favorite woman is the daughter of a famous genius in the Haoyuan empire. How can he condescend to say "beg" to an ugly woman?


    Is this ugliness worthy of her?


    Can she afford it?


    Even if he was dead, he would never let his beloved woman condescend to be noble, and wronged himself to plead with an ugly man.


    Fengyu completely ignored the words of Beiming Hao, when she didn''t hear what he was saying, her eyes looked at the moon Lingyan, and said, "Lingyan princess, what identity do you want me to let Beiming Hao go?"


    Beiming Hao hears Fengyu''s question to Lingyan, and immediately gets angry. He stares at Fengyu and says, "ugly eight, which onion are you? Why should you question Lingyan elder martial sister?"


    He is a little older than Yue Lingyan, but because of the level of his disciples in Haoyuan college, his junior disciple can only call her elder martial sister. In Haoyuan college, in addition to super disciples, junior and intermediate disciples should call her elder martial brother or elder martial sister when they see senior disciples.


    It''s not about age.


    According to the truth, even if Fengyu meets Beiming snow or yuelingyan, she should also be called elder martial sister.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and turned to look at him. He immediately shut up subconsciously, and then quickly looked at Yue Lingyan and said, "elder martial sister Lingyan, you don''t have to take care of me or her. You go back first. I''ll come back to you when I''m free some other day."


    He really can''t see his beloved woman being wronged at all. Although the grievance is for him, it will make him very moved and happy, but he still can''t bear it.


    Yuelingyan''s eyes moved. She pursed her lips and looked away from him. She looked at Fengyu in a gentle voice. "Miss Feng, since the emperor loves me so much and makes me a princess of the opposite sex, then I''m a relative with the eleventh prince. I''m his sister and his elder martial sister. Can''t I ask for love for him?"


    It''s my sister, and it''s also my senior sister


    This relationship is really chaotic. Fengyu thinks maliciously that it''s a pity that people don''t treat you as their sister or elder martial sister, but they want to treat you as their woman.


    She laughed, looked at the moon spirit smoke, said, "well, even so, but the spirit smoke princess, do you know what happened between us? Do you know why I did it to this straw bag? ""Ugly, you, you''re just deceiving people too much."


    Hear Feng Yu so straightforward call his own straw bag, North Ming Hao almost angry a blood spurt out, even if this ugly eight strange want to call him straw bag, can not in front of his most beloved woman''s face?


    Fengyu glanced at him, suddenly took out the hand that held him, and threw it hard on his face. He slapped Beiming Hao''s lips with a crisp slap. His head was on one side, and all the people on the scene were shocked.


    The month spirit smoke looks at this scene, the lip Cape trembled, for a long time a word didn''t say.


    Beiming Hao covers his face, turns his head and stares at Fengyu, and his eyes begin to congest.


    "This younger martial sister is so arrogant."


    On the steps, the girl who appeared together with yuelingyan looked at Fengyu, but her eyebrows were extremely disdainful. No matter how well she hid, Fengyu could see through it at a glance.


    Fengyu turned to her and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. In fact, I''m not arrogant in general. Of course, I''m absolutely arrogant."


    When the girl heard her words, she was stunned. She really didn''t see such arrogant junior disciples. When did they become so arrogant?


    But after all, it''s none of her business, so she''s too lazy to say anything. She just looks at Fengyu with disdain.


    She doesn''t find fault, and Fengyu doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. She looks at beiminghao and laughs at him, but threatens him, "so, you''d better stop talking, or I''m afraid I can''t help pulling out your tongue."


    Beiming Hao not willing to stare at her, but subconsciously closed his mouth, see to Fengyu threat, is not completely ineffective, at least, Beiming Hao has begun to fear her threat.


    Fengyu is very satisfied with Beiming Hao''s performance. She turns her head and looks at the beautiful and gentle yuelingyan. She points to her forehead and says, "does Lingyan Princess know how my forehead is hurt?"


    Yue Lingyan looked at the wound on her forehead, pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "it''s this straw bag. I''m always stingy. I''m not a prisoner if people don''t offend me. If anyone dares to offend me, I''ll never let him have a better time even if I fight for my life. Therefore, I won''t give up today. Princess Lingyan had better not obstruct me any more. Otherwise, I''m very vengeful."


    Yueling smoke eyes across a touch of apology, gentle voice firm said, "Phoenix girl, eleven Prince is really wrong, but the mistake has been cast, Lingyan also can''t recover, I say sorry for him to you, but if you want to hurt him, I won''t stand by."


    "I''m sorry?"


    Feng Yu sneered at her and said, "I want to know what''s the use of Princess Lingyan''s sorry? Can I get rid of my forehead injury? Can I get rid of the pain? Since you can''t, it''s useless. Forget it, I don''t want to be wordy. Princess Lingyan, if you want to interfere with me, try your best. "


    With that, she wrists hard, a clever force from the palm of the moon spirit smoke out, and then in the moon spirit smoke under the eyes, holding the stone hard toward the North Ming Hao head hit.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of pain hit the top, Beiming Hao screamed, he reached out and touched his forehead, but met a sticky wet, this touch, and the pain almost breathed.


    All the people stare at the wound on Beiming Hao''s head, and then look at the stone stained with blood in Fengyu''s hand. The disciples of Beiming Hao are swallowing and can''t say a word.


    Even the beautiful girl standing on the steps, her eyes are full of consternation. This ugly girl is so brave that she really broke the head of the eleventh prince?


    Yuelingyan''s breath is stagnant. She didn''t expect that Fengyu''s action would be so fast. She didn''t have time to stop it, so it happened.


    Looking at Beiming Hao''s miserable appearance, Yueling smoke took a breath, murmured at Fengyu, and said, "Miss Feng, you, you..."


    Fengyu stood up and casually threw out the stone in her hand. She tilted her head and looked at yuelingyan, with a trace of evil smile on her lips. She said, "how, does Princess Lingyan want to tell me your feelings now?"


    She clapped her hands and said, "I''m sorry. I have something to do, so I don''t have time to listen to you. Next time."


    After that, he turned to leave with a sneer. He had never seen Beiming Hao on the ground. Yuelingyan''s sight followed Fengyu''s departure. After a long time, he came back to himself.


    She squatted on the side of Beiming Hao''s body, stretched out a hand to help him, and said, "how''s your wound, eleventh prince? Does it matter? "


    Beiming Hao shakes his head, biting his lips, can''t say a word, a pair of eyes glaring at the direction of Fengyu leaving, the bottom of the eyes is full of anger, damn ugly eight strange, he changed his attention, he wants to marry her, he must marry her.


    After marrying her, he can torture her severely, torture her half dead, and then rest her, see how crazy she is? How crazy?


    *


    Fengyu went under the holy peak and looked up at the bluestone steps. She was dazzled by the wind. The wound was aching. She bit her lip and was thinking about whether to use the water of life to remove the wound on her forehead?Otherwise, when I see my brother, he will be distressed again. But if I remove it, the scar will get better too soon. If Beiming Hao sees it, I''m afraid it will cause disaster.

 Chapter 157

    She thought about it for a long time, and finally gave up the idea of treating her forehead. It''s a big deal to see her brother and comfort her.


    She also hurt Beiming Hao''s forehead. If Beiming Hao really wants to go to Beiming Jiuli to complain, then her forehead injury can at least exonerate her.


    It''s just that Beiming nine can''t do without pursuing. If he really pursues it, then with the scar on her forehead, he can''t do anything to her.


    At this point, Fengyu walks up the steps leading to the holy peak. At the entrance, he guards several disciples. When he sees Fengyu, he immediately reaches out his hand to stop her.


    "No one is allowed to enter the holy peak. You''d better leave, younger martial sister."


    Feng Yu leaned over and said politely, "Hello, senior brothers. I''m Yun Yixuan''s sister. If you have something to ask for him, please help me to convey it to you, saying that Yun Fengyu is waiting for him."


    Several disciples looked at each other and were kind to Fengyu. One of them said, "it''s younger martial sister Yun. Wait here. I''ll pass it on to elder martial Brother Yun."


    Yun Yixuan is the head of the super disciples and the nephew of Yun zhantian. Therefore, among the disciples of Haoyuan college, he is very prestigious, and most of them worship him as an idol.


    The so-called love the house, so at this time know Fengyu is yunyixuan''s sister, these disciples to her attitude naturally relaxed a lot.


    Feng Yu leaned over again and politely said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    The disciple smile slightly, the eye light does not wear the trace to sweep from her seeping blood forehead, the voice is soft way, "the younger martial sister is polite."


    With that, he turned and went to the top of the holy peak. Fengyu looked at his back, turned and walked to a big tree, and sat down against the tree trunk.


    After the disciple went to Shengfeng, he happened to see Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun in hospital clothes playing chess. He walked over gently and said respectfully, "elder martial Brother Yun, there is a younger martial sister at the entrance of Shengfeng who comes to see you and claims to be your younger sister Yun Fengyu."


    Yun Yixuan pinched the finger of the chess piece, and his handsome face showed a shallow joy. He seemed to say to himself, "is the third sister back..."


    Pei Yun, who was opposite, looked at him with a piece of chess in his hand. He sneered and said, "it seems that today''s game of chess can''t be finished."


    Yun Yixuan took a look at him and put the white in his hand on the chessboard. He stood up gracefully and said in a gentle voice, "I''ll accompany you another day. I''ll go to see the third sister first."


    Time flies by.


    After a cup of tea.


    Feng Yu sees a figure as slender as jade coming down the steps of the holy peak. He is wearing the silver white uniform of Haoyuan college, which symbolizes the identity of the super disciple. The cuffs and hem are embroidered with cloud patterns of different sizes with light gold thread, so holy that people dare not look directly at him.


    Not far behind him, he respectfully followed the disciple who had left before.


    Fengyu holds his chin with one hand, and looks at the bright and holy man without blinking. His pace is slow and elegant.


    "Three younger sisters."


    He walked very slowly, but quickly stood in front of her. Fengyu looked at him with a smile and said, "brother."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang once swept on her face, when that pair of eyes like Mo Yu generally fall to the scar of her forehead, eyebrow Cu get up, voice displeased way, "your forehead injury how to return a responsibility?"


    Fengyu touched the bleeding place of her forehead indifferently, and looked at him with a smile in her eyes. She knew that if her brother saw that her forehead was hurt, she would be distressed.


    That''s true. It''s not surprising.


    She sighed and complained in a low voice, "it''s not Beiming Hao''s mad dog. I came to Shengfeng to find you. When I passed by Bairi peak, I met him waiting for yuelingyan there. As a result, when he saw me, he thought I was pestering him and following him, so without saying a word, he threw a stone at me. I was fascinated by my father''s statue at that time. I didn''t pay attention to it, so I was hurt by him. ¡±


    Yun Yixuan reaches out his fingertips and carefully touches the blood above her eyebrows. His warm eyes are full of heartache, and the bottom of his eyes is very cold.


    "This Beiming Hao seems to think highly of himself, but I don''t think he is worthy of my sister."


    Fengyu shamelessly nodded, echoed this way, "not bad, brother, I think so, but it''s a pity that he seems to be narcissistic too much."


    Actually, she would think that she was pestering him and following him, as if she knew how his brain hole was so big. Is it really because of narcissism?


    "Brother, help you with some medicine."


    Yun Yixuan takes out a medicine bottle. Feng Yu shakes his head repeatedly and reaches out his hand to refuse him. "No, brother. I specially keep this wound?"


    "Why?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan doesn''t understand, leave this wound not painful?


    Fengyu insidious smile, voice evil said, "because, I also broke his head, and, he hurt more serious than me, I can''t be merciful, in case he really go to the north nine from complain, north nine from want to cure my crime, then I can take the wound on my head to play, see what he has to say at that time."Yun Yixuan smokes from the corner of his mouth. His younger sister is too fierce. He has no place to be a brother. Originally, he planned to help her revenge. Unexpectedly, she won back on the spot.


    His gentle eyes finally emerged a warm smile, gentle voice soft said, "three younger sister do well, someone bullies you, you have to bully back, if you can''t fight, you can ask brother to help, I believe brother''s fighting capacity is still good."


    It''s not only good. If there''s no accident, Haoyuan Empire has few rivals.


    But is he praising her for playing well? Fengyu is full of black lines. Brother, are you really good at conniving me like this?


    "Well, when I can''t fight, I''ll come to you for help. But brother, I''ll go back to the imperial capital tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan nods, way, "go back, originally want to go back."


    "Is there something wrong with my brother''s going back this time? Or to see my grandfather? " Feng Yu doubts.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyebrows faded and said, "the day after tomorrow will be the birthday of Princess Lingyan. The emperor will hold a palace banquet for her. Her brother is a super disciple of Haoyuan college. He has been looking for reasons to refuse to go a few years ago. If he doesn''t go this year, it''s hard to say."


    Feng Yu nodded, clear.


    Yun Yixuan looked at her, and her gentle eyes floated a shallow smile. Her voice was soft and said, "three younger sisters, in less than a month, you are going to have hairpins. Ah, three younger sisters are also big girls."


    Fengyu then remembered that her 15th birthday was less than a month away, and the women in this world, at the age of 15 and after hairpin, would be regarded as adults.


    Ah, it''s time to get married.


    But as long as she wants to marry Beiming Hao, she will have a kind of light worry. Fortunately, it won''t be long before she can get the divorce letter. As long as she gets the divorce letter, she will no longer have to get involved with the man who is narcissistic.


    *


    the next day.


    When Fengyu and yunyixuan arrive at the general''s residence, it''s already noon. Although yunyixuan is fast enough, Fengyu can''t bear sleeping in.


    A sleep up then noon, even if cloud Yi Xuan speed again fast, also can''t come back in the morning.


    Under the command of Fengyu, yunyixuan didn''t go through the main door at all. Instead, he jumped directly from the roof and appeared in Yunhong''s yard. At a glance, he saw that Yunhong was sleeping on the couch in the yard, and he could hear snoring from a distance.


    Feng Yu comes down from Yun Yixuan''s back and walks to the edge of the reclining chair. Looking at the wet silver silk at the corner of Yun Hong''s mouth, he can''t help but smile.


    She grabs a wisp of hair and sweeps it lightly on Yunhong''s nose. Yunyixuan stands not far away, helplessly looking at her funny action. Her eyes are full of doting.


    "Ah, ah Ah Chou... "


    The sleeping Yunhong feels his nose itching and sneezes. He suddenly opens his eyes, shakes and almost falls off the couch.


    "Grandpa, be careful..."


    Fengyu and yunyixuan quickly hold him, wait for him to slow down, see about holding his young girl, turbid eyes excited.


    "Girl, smelly boy, it''s you who have come back?"


    "Yes, grandfather, I came back to see you. Are you happy?"


    Fengyu rubs on Yunhong, gentle as a dog. Yunhong''s thick palm is trampling on her head, and her happy beard is up.


    "I''m so happy, I''m so happy. Just now I dreamed about a big table called Huaji. It turns out that you are back."


    Fengyu can''t help but smoke. What does it have to do with her brother''s dream of calling Huaji? No wonder she saw his mouth watering just now. It turned out that she was dreaming about delicious food.


    It''s so speechless.


    After Yun Hong was excited, he saw the wound on Feng Yu''s forehead. The smile on his face immediately stagnated, and all of them retreated.


    "Girl, what''s the matter with your forehead?"


    Fengyu reached out and touched the scar on her head. She knew that when she came back, the old man would see it. She wrote lightly, "accidentally knocked it. It''s no big deal. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "Smelly boy, I asked you to protect your sister. That''s how you protect her?"


    Yunhong suddenly jumped up, slapped at yunyixuan''s head, and yunyixuan also stood and didn''t hide, just a face of helplessness. Fortunately, Fengyu''s quick reaction caught Yunhong''s hand, and grasped it hard, but said, "grandfather, what are you doing?"


    Yunhong snorted, looked at Fengyu and said, "this smelly boy didn''t take good care of you. It''s time to fight."


    "Yes, it''s time to fight."


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle voice echoed softly, and he knew that his grandfather would be distressed when he saw the injury on his third sister''s forehead. Of course, even if he beat him, he just made a show and didn''t use much strength.


    My grandfather also loves him.


    Feng Yu is so angry that she is happy. She reaches out and grabs Yunhong''s beard, stares at him and says, "grandfather, my brother has done nothing wrong. It''s my own carelessness. If you anger him again, I''ll be angry.""Well, girl, I''m not angry. It''s more than 100 li from Dongxuan mountain to the imperial city. Are you hungry? Grandfather asked someone to cook something delicious for you. "


    Feng Yu snorted and looked at him and said, "it''s my brother who came back with me on his back. Why don''t you ask my brother if he''s hungry?"


    Yunhong arrogantly glances at yunyixuan, then flatters Fengyu and says, "your brother is a man. The man''s skin is rough and the meat is thick. He can endure hunger, but the girl is different."


    Feng Yu She is really wronged for her brother.


    Cloud Yi Xuan corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, also began to be aggrieved, what call man skin coarse meat thick to endure hunger? Affection grandfather, you don''t even want to eat for him?

 Chapter 158

    After dinner, he chatted with Yunhong for a long time. Fengyu took a rest in Yunhong''s yard. As for yunyixuan, Yunhong pulled her to play chess.


    These days, Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan are both in the college. Even long Zixuan, who used to go to the general''s house, has several jobs, so he is too busy to come. Yun Hong feels that he is going to be crazy.


    So at this time can grasp Yun Yixuan, he certainly won''t let go, two people outside on the stone table, killed one dish after another, of course, most of them are Yun Yixuan let Yun Hong.


    When Fengyu fell asleep, it was already afternoon. The setting sun gradually went west, and she pushed the door out. At a glance, she saw Yunhong and yunyixuan playing chess in the yard.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yunhong and yunyixuan look at it together. Yunhong holds a chess piece in his hand and looks at Fengyu with a smile. His muddy eyes are all narrowed into a seam, and the wrinkles on his face are all squeezed together.


    "Girl, you wake up?"


    "Yes, grandfather," Feng Yu rubbed her eyes. She didn''t look energetic. She had been sleeping for two hours and still didn''t feel full.


    Seeing her lack of sleep, Yunhong couldn''t help but feel distressed again. "Girl, if you are sleepy, go back to sleep. When dinner is ready, Grandpa will call you."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "don''t sleep, grandfather. I have something to go out."


    "I don''t know what you can do as a girl, how to run out all the time."


    Yunhong complained discontentedly. Fengyu laughed at him and said, "grandfather, I really have something to do."


    Yun Hong snorted and said, "go, let your elder brother accompany you."


    Feng Yu looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan. Yun Yixuan smiles at her, puts down the pieces in his hand and says, "three younger sisters, the elder brother will accompany you."


    Fengyu immediately shook his head, "no brother, I go out to do something, there will be no danger, you can rest assured that before dark, I will come back."


    She said so, Yunhong and yunyixuan moment no words, can only watch her leave.


    Feng Yu walked a few steps, suddenly turned around, tangled looking at Yun Hong, said, "grandfather, if I break the engagement with the eleventh prince, would you not be happy?"


    Yunhong didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask such a question. He thought for a moment, then sighed and said, "in fact, grandfather doesn''t care who you marry. As long as that person really loves you and is good to you, it doesn''t matter what identity he is. Obviously, the eleventh Prince doesn''t like you, and he won''t really love you. Grandfather also hopes that your engagement will be successful It''s enough, but it seems to be a bit difficult


    He knows that Beiming Jiuli is determined to let the girl be a member of Beiming family. Even if it''s not Beiming Hao, it will be other princes, just because


    "Grandfather, there is nothing difficult in the world, just for fear of those who have a heart," Yun Yixuan suddenly said in a gentle voice, "if the third sister wants to break the engagement, there will always be a way."


    Yunhong sighed and didn''t say anything. In the final analysis, the emperor''s power was supreme in the Haoyuan empire. Although xuan''er had profound cultivation, he couldn''t resist the emperor''s life.


    So, if you want to break the engagement, it''s just as difficult as heaven.


    Yunyixuan looked at Fengyu and said, "three younger sister, don''t worry, my brother will try to find a way with you, just because Beiming Hao also wants to marry my three younger sister, it''s just wishful thinking."


    Feng Yu bit her lip and suddenly laughed. She looked at Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan and said, "if you don''t get angry with your grandfather and brother, leave the rest to me. You don''t have to worry too much about me. I''m Yun Feng Yu. It''s not a rumor that it''s useless."


    Yunhong and yunyixuan look at her. They don''t know what she wants to do. Yunhong worries, "girl, don''t mess around. If you want to get out of marriage, let your brother do something together. Don''t put yourself in danger, do you understand?"


    Fengyu nodded heavily, then laughed and joked, "grandfather, don''t worry, I have to be filial to you. How can I put myself in danger? Well, I''ll go first. Remember to leave dinner for me."


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then jump, turn over the roof to disappear.


    Yunhong looked at the place where she disappeared and said, "Yixuan, what do you think this girl wants to do?"


    Yun Yixuan shook his head and said, "the third sister is thoughtful. I don''t know what she wants to do. However, the third sister said that there would be no danger, so there would be no danger. Why should grandfather think too much?"


    Yun Hong sighed. Although he knew that Yun Yixuan was right, he could not rest assured.


    *


    Fengyu leaves the general''s house and goes straight to the palace of King Chen. Today is the third day she has agreed with beimingchen. I don''t know if he has got the letter of divorce. I hope she doesn''t run for nothing.


    When he jumps over the wall to aochen court, he sees the night wind standing on the steps. He is wearing the gray robe of the past. He looks like he is waiting for someone.


    "Miss Feng."


    See phoenix feather appear, night breeze raised a leg to come over to her to bend over to make a gift, the handsome face didn''t show of special enthusiasm, but also don''t calculate estrangement.Feng Yu nodded to him and said, "where''s your Lord?"


    Night wind seems to know that beimingchen is waiting for her. After she asked, she answered directly without thinking, "the Lord is waiting for you in the study, Miss Feng. I''ll take you there."


    Fengyu nodded, a faint hum.


    The night breeze leads the way in front of her. She raises her legs and follows her. The study is also in the aochen garden, so without taking a few steps, the night breeze stops in front of a closed door.


    He reached out and knocked on the door. In a low voice, he said respectfully, "Wang Ye, Miss Feng is coming."


    "Come in, please."


    There was a voice as cold as snow in the door. The night wind said "yes" respectfully. Then he opened the door and made a gesture to Fengyu, saying, "Miss Feng, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Fengyu walks in with her legs raised. The night wind closes the door behind her. As soon as she goes in, she sees a study almost the same as the bedroom. The desks and bookshelves are all made of ebony, full of a strong dark atmosphere.


    Fengyu is not depressed, but he feels repelled.


    In her previous life, she lived in the dark and did not see the sun, so in this life, she instinctively rejected any darkness. From the bottom of her heart, she thought that was not what she wanted.


    Behind the desk, there is a man in black clothes. He is just a fuzzy side face, which makes people feel that he is gorgeous and can''t do anything. Fengyu looks at him and doesn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long silence, beimingchen raises his head, just like the eyes dyed with ice and snow looking at her, but he doesn''t speak, as if waiting for her to speak first.


    "Have you got the divorce papers?"


    Seeing that he raised his head, Feng Yu asked.


    Beimingchen came out from the black desk, holding a roll of bright yellow in his hand. Fengyu looked at the bright yellow cloth in his hand, and his heart beat with excitement.


    Is that the letter of divorce?


    Did beimingchen get the divorce certificate for her?


    Beimingchen steps to the black sandalwood round table, takes a step on his leg, and sits down. He looks up at the phoenix feather who looks at the cloth in his hand. His voice is cold as snow,


    "come here."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and bones are fiercely picked. Then he steps to his side, opens a chair and sits down. His eyes fall on the bright yellow cloth he put on the table.


    Beimingchen stretched out his hand and pushed the cloth on the black sandalwood round table to Fengyu, indicating that Fengyu would open it.


    Feng Yu took a look at him and excitedly picked up the cloth in front of him. He opened it even if he didn''t want to. A pair of eyes swept over the majestic characters above. A face that was not good-looking was completely ugly.


    "What''s going on?"


    It''s a letter of divorce. It''s good, but it''s also a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage. It''s a letter of marriage.


    Fengyu can''t figure out how Beiming Jiuli''s head grows. He has seen her peerless ugly face. How can he give her to his best son and let her harm him?


    How beautiful is Beiming Chen? How can Beiming Jiuli let her defile him?


    Beiming Chen looked at her and said in a cold voice, "Beiming Jiuli said that you must be Beiming''s daughter-in-law, not Beiming Hao, but also other princes."


    Feng Yu''s chest suddenly raised a wave of anger, she has a kind of crazy feeling, waiting for a long time to withdraw the marriage book, suddenly became another marriage edict, who can understand her mood?


    Why doesn''t she want to get involved with Beiming family, but Beiming Jiuli doesn''t let her go?


    Where the hell is she? Is it worth his attention? To the point that even if she does harm to her son, she will never be allowed to marry anyone else? Is it OK for her not to marry for life?


    She is biting a lip, unwilling of looking at North dark night Chen, a pair of fists tightly clenched, way, "why? Why do I have to marry into Beiming family? Why? "


    The North Ming Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Feng Yu took a deep breath, and forced himself to tear the cloth into pieces. He said, "well, even if it is like this, why are you?"


    Beimingchen lift eyes, a pair of dark eyes looking at her, his eyes as if the boundless abyss general, black without the slightest light, cold voice as if with broken ice, "then who do you want to be."


    Feng Yu swallowed saliva, a pair of eyes gloomy looking at him, way, "who is good, but why is you?"


    "Why not me."


    The North Ming Chen closes eyes, the voice of ice cold is light a lot of, low almost can''t hear.


    "My cloud Feng feather has never disdained to intervene in other people''s feelings," Feng feather sneered, suddenly stood up from the chair, a pair of eyes Sen Han looked at him, the way, "you and Ling smoke princess fall in love, is made in heaven, so, I will not intervene in you."


    She hates junior three most in her life. How can she be a junior?


    What''s more, she doesn''t have that kind of feelings for beimingchen, so why intervene in his feelings? Beimingchen is undoubtedly the best of all princes. If she likes him, it''s all right. But she doesn''t like him. Why marry him?If she has to marry Beiming family, she would rather marry Beiming Hao than Beiming Chen. At least, Beiming Hao is weak. When she looks at him, she can toss him. But Beiming Chen, can she?


    She suddenly spread out the imperial edict with both hands and said with a sneer, "I think it''s better to tear up this imperial edict. Beimingchen, our deal is over."


    Finish saying words, then force to tear up the imperial edict, North dark Chen but after hearing her words, one eye Mou opens, cold dark looking at her, then, extremely quick hand, before she starts, success of stop her action, the imperial edict seized.

 Chapter 159

    In the twinkling of an eye, the imperial edict came to beimingchen. Fengyu bit his lip and looked at him angrily, saying, "what are you doing, beimingchen? Give me the edict. "


    She was really angry. This man''s strength was too strong. She didn''t see how he did it, so he got it.


    "It''s no use tearing it off."


    Beimingchen took the imperial edict in his hand, and the dark and lightless eyes looked at Fengyu coldly, and said in a faint voice, "beimingjiu is still in his hand."


    "What?"


    Phoenix feather Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at him, a pair of greatly hit of appearance.


    Beiming Chen''s eyes moved away from her indifferently, and his voice said in a low voice, "Beiming Jiuli still has an imperial edict in his hand. Tomorrow is Lingyan''s birthday, and he will make the imperial edict public at the birthday banquet."


    Fengyu clenched her lips and clenched her fists tightly. Yes, she forgot. Everyone knows that Beiming Hao has an engagement with her. Now she suddenly becomes Beiming Chen. Then Beiming Jiuli is sure to announce it.


    Tomorrow is yuelingyan''s birthday, so all ministers will be present, and he will certainly try to let her attend. In this way, tomorrow night will be the best time to read the imperial edict.


    Feng feather helplessly sits on the chair, looking at North Ming Chen, way, "but why do you agree?"? Have you ever thought about what to do with your Lingyan if the emperor marries us? "


    Beimingchen moved the dark eyes to her, opened her thin red lips, and said in a low voice, "this king is not like what you think, we won''t get married."


    Fengyu closed his eyes and said weakly, "I don''t care what''s going on between you and yuelingyan, but I don''t want to marry you. I believe you don''t want to marry me, so you can solve this imperial edict. If you can''t satisfy me, then our transaction will stop immediately. I won''t help you take out the magic seed."


    What she wants is a letter of divorce. It''s not to change a fiance. In the final analysis, it''s that beimingchen doesn''t do well for her according to her requirements. Then, she has the right to stop at any time.


    "You don''t have a joke," the voice of Beiming Chen sounded in his ear, "the imperial edict has been issued. Even if it hasn''t been read out, Beiming Jiuli will not change his mind."


    "I don''t care," Feng Yu looked at him, some unreasonable way, "in a word, I want to withdraw the marriage book, not to withdraw the marriage book and give the marriage book, if you can''t solve this matter, then I can''t continue to do business with you."


    Beimingchen clenched his fist and rolled his Adam''s apple up and down a few times. He suddenly stood up with the imperial edict and walked towards the desk. Then Fengyu saw him pick up the brush of the pen holder and brush something on a piece of rice paper.


    She doubts, but has been looking at him, did not make a sound.


    After a while, beimingchen put down his brush, picked up the rice paper on the table, went to Fengyu, and patted the paper full of words on the black sandalwood round table in front of Fengyu.


    "Now you are satisfied."


    His arms on the round table, tall and slender body bow, a pair of dark eyes calm looking at Fengyu, but Fengyu feel, in those eyes, there is anger very fast across.


    She was stunned, and then Mou Guang moved away from him, picked up the paper in front of him, carefully looked at the black words on it, and a touch of surprise crossed her eyes.


    This is actually a letter of divorce. The content of divorce is that they have no feelings for each other. The person of divorce is beimingchen, and the time is two days later. After reading it, she holds the book of divorce in her hand and looks at beimingchen in a dazed way.


    Her lips trembled and said, "what do you mean, beimingchen?"


    "The imperial edict of Beiming Jiuli can''t be changed."


    Beimingchen''s throat knot stopped, moved away his eyes, straightened up his slender body, and said in a faint voice, "so, I can only do this. Yun Fengyu, this letter of divorce is two days later. As long as beimingjiuli announces the imperial edict, this letter of divorce will come into effect, and our engagement will end here. Are you satisfied?"


    Feng Yu''s Mou Guang looks at the divorce letter in her hand again. She feels that her hands are shaking. She looks up at his juejun''s side face, and some dare not put the channel. "Can the divorce letter you wrote be useful? If it''s useful, Bei Ming Hao hates me so much. I''m afraid he''s already written a divorce letter to return me? "


    Beimingchen looked at her coldly and said sarcastically, "you think this king is the same as him. It''s not that his divorce letter is useless, but that he''s afraid of beimingjiu''s divorce. He''s so weak that he doesn''t even dare to write it."


    Fengyu understands that Beiming Hao can quit without Beiming Jiuli. However, he is afraid that Beiming Jiuli will be angry, so he doesn''t dare to quit her at all. He can only shout.


    But beimingchen is different. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to beimingjiuli, so before the imperial edict is announced, he has prepared to give her the divorce letter.


    As soon as the time comes, it will take effect immediately, so that is to say, the marriage between them is just a form of Beiming Jiuli, and it will not be useful at all in the end.


    Fengyu is relieved. Since the divorce letter in her hand is useful, how about she cooperate with Beiming Jiuli to read out the imperial edict? Although it would be a shame for her to be married and divorced in succession, when did she care about fame?Miss Yun San of the general''s mansion was notorious enough. Even if it was worse, it would be OK.


    Fengyu carefully folded the book and put it away, and said, "well, you are writing a book. The date is the same as mine. After the wedding edict is announced, you will give it to the emperor."


    Beimingchen directly turned his back and didn''t turn his head back. He said, "en."


    Feng Yu looks at him again, and then pushes the door to leave with a sigh. It''s not until she''s gone for a long time that Bei Ming Chen moves. His eyes fall to the imperial edict on the desk, and there is a darkness in his eyes.


    When Fengyu returns to the general''s house, it''s already dark. Yunhong and yunyixuan are sitting in the house. They don''t know what they are talking about. Seeing Fengyu coming back from a distance, Yunhong immediately says with a smile, "girl, come back."


    "Well, I''m back, Grandpa."


    Feng Yu said and walked over. She saw a plate of snacks on the table in front of them. She didn''t even wash her hands. She directly grabbed a piece of them. Looking at Yun Hong eagerly, she couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Afterwards, Yunhong ordered the servants to serve. Fengyu finished one piece, and yunyixuan immediately handed over a cup of tea.


    "Thank you, brother."


    The tea is neither cold nor hot. Fengyu looks up and drinks half a cup. When she puts down the cup, Yun Yixuan says softly, "three younger sisters, when you leave, the father-in-law in the palace comes to pass the imperial edict."


    Fengyu was stunned and said, "tomorrow is the birthday of yuelingyan. The emperor has told me to go with my grandfather, right?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan nods, then surprised a way, "three younger sisters how know?"


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "there will be a big event tomorrow, and it''s related to me. I guess the emperor will send someone to call me."


    If they don''t go, how can he announce the edict?


    As for why Beiming Jiuli knew that she had come back from the college, she thought that he must have known it from Beiming Chen. That''s why he came back to preach today. Otherwise, he should have sent someone to the college to talk to her yesterday.


    *


    July 24, 3:00 a.m.


    Haoyuan Empire, imperial palace.


    The car shed outside the palace is full of carriages. After entering the palace, Feng Yu, Yun Yixuan and Yun Hong walk side by side towards the Royal Garden, where the birthday banquet is held for Yue Lingyan.


    In the imperial garden, the ground is covered with scarlet carpets, surrounded by flowers, and then there is a whole row of neat tables and chairs, on which there are delicate snacks and drinks, and there are palace maids busy back and forth,


    at the entrance, there are several elderly fathers-in-law and palace maids welcoming the officials who have arrived successively.


    Fengyu saw from a distance that many officials had arrived, and gathered together in groups to talk. Almost everyone was surrounded by their own younger generation.


    Seeing the three of them coming, people came to chat up one after another.


    The general''s mansion has been in favor for more than 60 years, and the eldest son Yun Yixuan has broken through the realm of Huaxu and become the first-class strong man of the Empire. It seems that old general Yun is also involved in the relationship with the leader of the Shengwu division. No matter what the reason is, it''s worth flattering them.


    In the face of many officials'' accosting, Yun Yixuan and Yun Hong just deal with it, while Feng Yu stands aside and quietly acts as the background. Occasionally, when some officials notice her asking questions, she will pretend to reply.


    It''s not easy for these officials to cope with it. As soon as they deal with it, the time for them to make a pilgrimage has passed. During this period, many officials have come one after another. Fengyu probably takes a look and knows that the people are almost here.


    Count the time. The birthday party is about to start.


    "The emperor arrived..."


    A father-in-law''s shrill voice rang, and the officials on the scene knelt down one after another to greet him. Even Yunhong was no exception. Fengyu was not happy to see Yunhong''s aged body kneeling there.


    Yun Yixuan is standing on the ground like a jade tree and orchid. He is neither humble nor arrogant. Fengyu is beside him, and he doesn''t kneel down. With the precedent of the last time, even if she doesn''t kneel down this time, Beiming Jiuli can''t say anything.


    Not far away, a group of people came steadily. The first one was Beiming Jiuli and his Empress. Later, there were Prince Beiming Yu and King Beiming Chen. Later, there were Yueling smoke and Beiming snow. Fengyu noticed that Yueling smoke was accompanied by an old man in grey robe, whose age seemed to be similar to Yunhong.


    As for the other harem concubines and princes, they all arrived early and knelt down in front of the officials.


    Beimingchen looks at Fengyu. His eyes are unique. Fengyu is aware of it for the first time. After she looks at it, he looks away.


    Even in the crowd, he could not hide his unique temperament. If not for the minister''s daughter, she would be fascinated by him.


    Nine from the north of the Ming Dynasty came from the welcoming voice of all the officials. After sitting on the high platform, he said in a dignified voice, "you Aiqing, get up and sit down."


    "Thank you, my emperor."


    The ministers carefully sat in their own positions. Fengyu subconsciously looked to the side of Beiming nine. At the last Palace Banquet, Shifu was sitting there. Today, he didn''t know whether he would come or not.It should be. In his position, I''m afraid that no matter what banquet is held in the palace, he will attend it.


    "The chief is here..."


    Just as she was meditating, the voice of the red shadow guard sounded cold and dignified. Just like the last Palace Banquet, the ministers who had not been sitting hot knelt down one after another.

 Chapter 160

    Yunhong doesn''t have to kneel any more. He has the privilege of long Zixuan.


    Fengyu immediately turned to look, and saw a red carpet spread out on the bluestone road behind the flowers. A dark purple figure gradually approached from far away, followed by red star and red moon behind him.


    He quickly came over, and when he came to Fengyu''s side, his steps stopped. A pair of charming eyes looked at Fengyu, and the mood in his eyes was a little cold.


    Feng Yu was stunned. Why didn''t she see her for just a few days? It seems that the master''s appearance is more beautiful? The change was so obvious that she could see it at a glance.


    His facial features were still the same as before, but they seemed to be much more beautiful. The previous face was already very perfect and gorgeous. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that his appearance would be more beautiful.


    Dragon Zixuan calmly looked at her, then picked up his steps and walked toward Beiming Jiuli. Fengyu looked at his dark shadow and pondered.


    Just now, the master looked at her coldly. When he looked at her before, he was either evil or enchanting. He never looked at her with this kind of eyes. Did she not go to see him before she went to Dongwu forest, which made him angry?


    "My lords, get up and sit down."


    Just as she was thinking wildly, the familiar voice sounded in her ear. The voice was enchanted with the usual magic, as if his coldness was just the illusion of Fengyu.


    "Thank you, sir."


    All the adults sat down one after another. Beimingxue''s eyes fell on longzixuan. She did not hide her flower crazy appearance. Many ministers'' daughters secretly scolded and despised her.


    Long Zixuan, who is both talented and beautiful, has a high position and is supreme. He is the object of secret love for all the women in the Haoyuan empire. How can they tolerate other women''s blatant coveting him.


    Not even a princess.


    Fengyu didn''t know that there was a kind of undercurrent between the females. She sat on her chair, and her head didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What''s the matter with you, third sister?"


    In his ear, Yun Yixuan''s soft voice rang out. Feng Yu looked back at him, shook his head and said, "I''m ok, brother."


    It''s just that it''s a little strange. It''s strange that master has changed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the birthday of Princess Lingyan, so I specially held this Palace Banquet to celebrate her..."


    After the ministers sat down, Beiming Jiuli stood up from the high platform, holding a wine cup in his hand, and made a long speech to the ministers below.


    Feng Yu didn''t hear what he said. Her eyes fell on long Zixuan. She looked up at him and found that he was holding a glass of wine in his hand. It seemed that it was none of his business. She was pouring and drinking from himself, ignoring anyone.


    The master seems to have something on his mind. Fengyu takes a sip of the tea in front of her, and her brain turns quickly. She doesn''t find it. Beimingchen, not far away, looks at her with dark eyes.


    And the moon spirit smoke on the side of the North Ming snow body, is to look at the North Ming Chen, and look at the phoenix feather, a pair of fists clenched up.


    Looking at Fengyu is not only beimingchen, but also beiminghao wrapped on his head. Seeing her, he thinks of the scene when his forehead was smashed. His forehead hurts later, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    Fortunately, he has good self-control. After taking a few deep breaths, he faintly takes back his sight. Yun Yixuan, holding a glass of wine at his fingertips, coolly sweeps his eyes over Beiming Hao. When he sees the cotton sliver on his forehead, his eyes quickly scratch a smile.


    The third sister didn''t cheat him, and she didn''t suffer.


    After a long speech, Beiming Jiuli read out the names of a series of treasures. It is obvious that they are all given to yuelingyan. This kind of love has attracted the envy and admiration of many ministers'' daughters.


    But it''s useless to be envious and envious. Who makes them not yuelingyan?


    After reading Nine Leaves of Beiming, yuelingyan in purple rose gracefully from his seat and went to Taichung to kneel down to him.


    "Lingyan thanks the emperor for his love."


    Beiming Jiuli said with a smile, "yes, Princess Lingyan is the bright pearl of our Haoyuan empire. She can stand such an honor."


    After yuelingyan received the reward, the program specially prepared by the Ministry of rites for her birthday began. There were not many programs of the Ministry of rites, but each one was wonderful. Half an hour later, all the programs of the Ministry of rites finally came to an end.


    Beiming nine from a pair of majestic eyes suddenly swept to Fengyu, Fengyu suddenly heart a clatter, she guessed, next it''s time to announce her with Beiming Hao and Beiming Chen things.


    Sure enough, the voice of North Ming Chen majesty way, "Feng wench."


    After he made a sound, long Zixuan immediately raised his eyelids and looked at Fengyu. Not only he, but everyone looked at Fengyu one after another. Fengyu hardened his head and stood up, saying, "the emperor, the courtiers are here."


    North dark nine left to order to nod, again see North dark Hao, way, "eleven."


    "Father, my son is here."


    Being called, Beiming Hao immediately gets down from his seat, goes to the front of the stage and kneels down. His head falls to the ground quickly. It can be seen that he is very afraid of Beiming Jiuli.The ministers here have a look at Beiming Hao and Fengyu. They think of their engagement and guess that the emperor is going to set a date for them to get married.


    "Eleven, when you were four years old, I married you and fengwenchu. I admit that I didn''t consider your client''s own intention. Now fengwenchu has one month to go before her hairpin. When it''s time to get married, I heard that you don''t want to marry fengwenchu. Now, I''ll ask you in front of the Minister of Manchu Dynasty if you want to marry her £¿¡±


    Beiming Jiuli looks at Beiming Hao kneeling on the ground, and his dignified face is not angry. After he finishes his words, Yunhong and yunyixuan are the most shocked. They look at each other and begin to guess Beiming Jiuli''s idea one after another.


    Beiming Hao has a chill on his back, but he can''t understand why his father suddenly asked his will, and his father really cares about him Would you like to?


    If it was a few days ago, he would be very happy to say that he didn''t want to, but he suddenly changed his mind. At this time, he wanted to marry her for nothing else, just to torture her enough, and then he divorced her.


    However, although his father was asking his wishes, why did he feel that his father wanted him to say no?


    Beiming Hao''s heart is in a mess. Compared with his father''s happiness and anger, his little abacus is no longer important. At this point, he gritted his teeth and said, "my son depends on my father."


    Is that right?


    If his father wants him to marry him, he will; if he doesn''t want him to marry him, he will have to put out his careful thinking, which is lucky for that ugly man.


    Hearing Beiming Hao''s reply, Beiming Jiuli seemed not satisfied. He snorted and said, "I''ll ask you again, are you willing to marry fengwenchu?"


    Beiming Hao silly eyes, his answer father emperor is not satisfied, then he really want to let him marry? He gritted his teeth and simply let it go, "father, my son is willing."


    North dark nine leave cool of looking at him, dignified voice way, "you think good?"? Would you like to


    North Ming Hao his chilly eyes look at the bottom of the heart cold, forehead immediately out of sweat, is it, the emperor really want him to say no?


    He clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, and said, "tell my father, my son, I don''t want to."


    "Good."


    Beiming Jiuli is finally satisfied, and the corners of his lips start to smile together. But all the ministers are silly, and then they have a complete epiphany. Most of the time, the emperor thinks that Miss Yun San is not fit to marry into the royal family because of her lack of appearance and lack of cultivation.


    Beiming Hao was secretly relieved. It turned out that his father didn''t want him to marry that ugly man. As for the reason, he couldn''t think of it for the moment.


    Yunhong eyes across the doubt, the emperor gourd in the end sell what medicine? Why can''t he understand it at all?


    "Dear Aiqing, general Yun," said the dignified voice of Beiming Jiuli, looking at the crowd, "since my eleventh Prince is not willing to marry fengwenchu, I hereby announce that I will terminate the engagement for them. From now on, the eleventh Prince has nothing to do with fengwenchu."


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t ask Feng Yu''s will.


    Plus prophase bedding, his words, in everyone''s expectation, the people on the scene have sympathy to see Fengyu, sympathy for her so simple was abandoned by the Royal.


    Beimingxue is excited. She looks at Fengyu happily. She is so happy that she can''t help it. This ugly girl is divorced by her father. How can she be arrogant in the future.


    But soon, the north nine from the opening.


    "However, I have determined that fengwenchu is the daughter-in-law of the Beiming family. Since the eleventh prince does not want to marry fengwenchu, I will give fengwenchu to beimingchen, the king of Chen. Now, I want to ask the king of Chen if you want to marry fengwenchu. If you want to, I will marry you immediately."


    The words were like thunder, which made everyone unable to return to God. The ministers couldn''t believe it. They looked at Beiming Chen, the king of Chen named by the emperor on the stage. It was the first time that they met the low-key and almost mysterious king of Chen.


    They all know that King Chen is the ninth Prince of the emperor, but they only hear his name, but they don''t see him. Today, when they see him, they notice the handsome man at the first sight.


    His dark clothes are like ink, and his beauty is like a banished immortal. He looks as cold as snow, but he has a unique temperament. He is as cool and charming as snow mountain and ice lotus. At a glance, he makes people feel that he is precious and inviolable.


    From the aspect of appearance alone, although he is not as gorgeous as the chief, he is incomparable. No one can match him. Such a man, with only one face or the smell of ice cold as snow, can attract many women.


    Now, should he marry such a woman?


    Miss Yun San is notorious and infamous. That''s all. Even her face is ugly. They have seen her peerless ugly face.


    I thought that the emperor despised her for being ugly and unworthy of being married to the royal family. That''s why he asked her to break her engagement with the eleventh prince. Unexpectedly, the Emperor gave her to King Chen in a twinkling of an eye. Isn''t that defiling King Chen?


    What kind of ecstasy did she give to the emperor to make him so confused and cruel.All the ministers can''t figure out the reason. However, Wang Chen will not marry Miss Yun San. After all, I''m afraid a man will not marry her.


    Beiming Hao looks at Fengyu and Beiming Chen in amazement. Then he looks at yuelingyan and finds that yuelingyan''s face is pale and shocked. He is secretly excited.


    Well, give this ugly eight monsters to beimingchen, so he doesn''t have to worry about beimingchen fighting for Lingyan with him.

 Chapter 161

    Yue Lingyan bit her lips. She didn''t expect that such a play would be staged today. A pair of fists clenched tightly.


    Yunhong and yunyixuan are equally shocked. They look at Fengyu one after another and find that Fengyu''s face is as usual. They guess that she probably knew about it long ago, otherwise, she would not be so calm.


    Yun Hong sighed. He looked at it and said something when it was necessary. The girl had an idea. If he spoke casually, it might be bad for her.


    Everyone has different ideas. Beimingxue never thought that his father would give the ugly eight to his ninth brother. How could that ugly eight be worthy of his ninth brother? Besides, what about Yanyan?


    She turned her head and looked at yuelingyan''s pale face. Suddenly she was distressed. Without thinking about it, she rushed out with her fist in her hand. "Father, my son has something to say."


    Beiming Jiuli knew that this daughter had no brain, and guessed that she couldn''t say anything useful, so his face sank, and his dignified voice said angrily, "I haven''t finished my words, when is your turn to speak? Get out of here. "


    Beimingxue didn''t expect that her father didn''t even give her a chance to speak. She shook her head anxiously and said, "no, father, my son wants to say that this ugly eight monster doesn''t deserve nine elder brothers. You can''t give her to nine elder brothers..."


    "Shut up," he said angrily. "Come on, pull the princess down for me. If she dares to talk nonsense, she will be thrown into prison."


    "Yes, Emperor."


    After the left and right bodyguards got the order, they went up to pull Beiming snow. Beiming snow was really angry when she saw Beiming Jiuli, so she bit her lips and didn''t dare to speak any more. She let the bodyguard pull her down.


    She didn''t expect that her father would become so terrible. Just because she said one more word, she wanted to put her in prison. It was so terrible that she couldn''t help shaking.


    The North dark night Chen Mou light bland swept from her body, pursed lips and didn''t say a word.


    Seeing Beiming snow being pulled down, Beiming Jiuli looked at Beiming Chen again and said, "King Chen, now tell me, are you willing to marry girl Feng as a concubine?"


    "I will."


    Beimingchen stood in the same place. He didn''t go to the stage like beiminghao, and he didn''t show any fear. What''s more, he didn''t even call his father, and didn''t give beimingjiuli a straight eye.


    It''s so cold and indifferent.


    All the ministers were shocked again. The king of Chen was not too cold and disrespectful to the emperor. The Emperor didn''t seem to care about his attitude. However, what shocked them most was that the king of Chen really wanted to marry the infamous third lady in the general''s mansion?


    Is he blind?


    Or taste?


    All the ministers looked at beimingchen and Fengyu with question marks in their heads. They sighed that the third lady of the general''s mansion was really lucky, while the daughters of those ministers began to envy.


    Just such an ugly eight strange, in the end where is worthy of Chen king? Why are they not given to King Chen?


    Ah, reincarnation is really very important. If they are the daughters of Yun Er Shao, then they are the ones who are given marriage to Chen Wang at this time.


    Wu Wu, why isn''t my father Yun Er Shao?


    The North dark nine left satisfied of order to nod, again full face smile of see to Feng feather, way, "Feng wench, you are willing to marry Chen king?"? If you want to... "


    "Wait..."


    Before he had finished his words, a voice of enchantment came out. It was so unique that everyone could know who it came from even if they didn''t have to look at it.


    The ministers are curious again. What does the chief want to say?


    Feng Yu is also surprised to see the stage, but see the north nine from the body side of the man, lazily leaning on the back of the chair, his hands holding a glass, a pair of eyes slightly droop, all people can see his forehead heart that wipe dark purple print, and can''t see his look.


    "What does Master long want to say?"


    Beiming Jiuli stops and turns to look at longzixuan. He has a smile on his face and can''t see the displeasure of being interrupted.


    Long Zixuan turned his wine cup, and the voice of the devil said with a smile, "the so-called one day as a teacher, the whole life as a father, emperor, you marry my disciple, shouldn''t you ask my advice?"


    Boom


    These words really set off a wave of shock. Everyone looks at long Zixuan in shock. Is the disciple in his mouth Miss Yun San or Chen Wang?


    However, no matter who his apprentice is, the chief doesn''t seem to approve of the marriage.


    Yun Yixuan also frowns at Dragon Zixuan, and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Beimingchen looks up, purses his lips and eyebrows, and looks at Dragon Zixuan coldly, with bloodthirsty murderous spirit in his dark eyes.


    Is Yun Fengyu his apprentice? No wonder.


    Feng Yu listened to his words, instantly angry smile, one day as a teacher, life as a father, go to your Ya''s life as a father, unexpectedly so naked take advantage of her.


    It''s only three years older than her. I''m reluctant to be a master. I want to be her father. I''m really big hearted.


    The smile on the dignified face of Beiming Jiuli converged. He pondered for a moment, and then said, "is the Phoenix girl the apprentice of the dragon master?"Why didn''t Dean Xiao tell him that he went to Haoyuan college to be a master?


    Dragon Zixuan crooked his lips with a smile. Demon''s voice was evil and said, "yes, granddad Yun and headmaster Xiao know this. If the emperor doesn''t believe it, you can ask granddad Yun."


    Beiming Jiuli looks at Xiang Yunhong. Without waiting for him to ask him a question, Yunhong immediately stands up in fear and says, "tell the emperor back. What master long said is right. On the first day of entering Haoyuan college, Yun Fengyu worships master long as his teacher."


    All the ministers felt that they had been struck by thunder for countless times today. First, Miss Yun San and the eleventh Prince withdrew their marriage, and then miss Yun San and the king Chen got married. Finally, it was the relationship between Miss Yun San and master long.


    Why is everything related to miss Yun San? Isn''t today the birthday of Princess Lingyan?


    They still can''t believe that Miss Yun San is the apprentice of master long. How amazing is master long? How can he accept a person who can''t cultivate himself as an apprentice?


    This is not the point. The point is that no one can offend Miss Yun San, who is known as a natural waste. She is the apprentice of master long. With the strong backing of master long and a brother who can transform the void, who dares to offend?


    After Yunhong finished speaking, he obviously felt that Beiming Jiuli''s face was not good-looking. His heart was in a panic, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he looked at Fengyu carefully.


    But he saw Feng Yu looking at the stage. To be exact, she was looking at her master. Yun Hong didn''t know. At the moment, she was still angry.


    Long Zixuan raised his head. Ignoring the shock of everyone, he stretched out his hand to Fengyu and made a move. His gorgeous face was dyed with a layer of enchantment. The voice of the enchantment said, "little feather, come here."


    Chiyue immediately added a chair to his side. Fengyu didn''t know what Shifu wanted to do, but after hearing what he said, her stomach suddenly dispersed. Then, under the people''s eyes, she walked over with a stiff head. Her voice was soft judo, "Shifu."


    "Sit down."


    Dragon Zixuan directly reaches out his hand and pulls her to sit down beside him. Seeing this scene, Beiming Hao and Beiming snow look ugly one after another. Beiming snow bites her lips and looks at Fengyu''s eyes with jealousy.


    And Beiming Hao, is hate, no wonder this ugly eight strange suddenly so arrogant, so powerful, originally became the apprentice of dragon master, no wonder.


    And the other ministers'' daughters are jealous. What kind of luck has this ugly monster stepped on? I was lucky to be the apprentice of the dragon master.


    Long Sizhu is the man they secretly love, but they know their weight. It must be impossible to be his wife, but it''s good to be his apprentice.


    How could such a good position be occupied by an ugly monster.


    What''s more, they just saw that master long stretched out his hand to pull ugly eight monsters to sit down. It''s said that master long never allowed others to touch him? How could he touch such an ugly man?


    The prince, beimingyu, looked up and saw that all the ugly people were sitting higher than him. His depressed discontent began to swell in a moment. The damned dragon Zixuan was just getting more and more rampant. He was sitting so high himself. Why did he let the ugly people sit so high?


    One day, he''s going to get rid of the holy warrior.


    Beimingchen''s eyes swept from longzixuan and Fengyu. The dark eyes narrowed, and then moved away quickly, as if they didn''t care about anything.


    Beiming Jiuli was silent for a moment. Then he looked at longzixuan and said, "master long, I didn''t know you were fengwenchou''s master, but now that I know, I naturally want to ask your opinion. I don''t know if master long agrees with fengwenchou''s marriage with ChenWang?"


    Dragon Zixuan raised his eyes and looked at Beiming Jiuli with a smile. The voice of evil spirit said, "emperor, if I don''t want to?"


    After he said this, the faces of all the ministers were normal. After all, this is the tone and way of speaking between the dragon master and the emperor.


    But Feng Yu''s face is strange. Master, that''s the emperor. The imperial power of Haoyuan empire is supreme. He is above all people. Although you are the leader of Shengwu, you are also under him. Is it really good to choke him?


    She reached out and touched the divorce letter written by Beiming Chen in her arms. She wanted to persuade her master. If Beiming Jiuli likes to give marriage, let him give it. Anyway, as soon as tomorrow passes, his marriage will be invalid immediately.


    Beiming Jiuli doesn''t seem to mind long Zixuan''s impoliteness in front of so many people. Instead, he continues to have a good temper and says, "master long, why are you so anxious to make a conclusion? Might as well ask Feng wench''s opinion first, if she is also willing to marry Chen Wang, isn''t it a beautiful thing? Why do you have to fight with each other and break up marriage? "


    No one knows more about how excellent his own son is. He thinks that even if Yun Fengyu''s eyes are higher than the top, he will not look down on his son.


    When he came to beimingchen to ask him to give up the marriage of beiminghao and yunfengyu, he thought it over carefully. Beimingchen asked him to give up the marriage of beiminghao and yunfengyu, and he had to give up.


    But after all, Yun Fengyu married into the Beiming family, so he thought of Beiming Chen. He mentioned it to Beiming Chen. Unexpectedly, Beiming Chen agreed, so he wrote down the imperial edict of giving marriage.If Yun Fengyu marries beimingchen, he will fall in love with him. Of course, even if he doesn''t marry him, he will like him. He is very confident.


    After hearing the words of Beiming Jiuli, longzixuan''s evil eyes swept away from Beiming Chen without any trace. Then he looked at Fengyu and said in a soft voice, "little feather, I''ll ask you, are you willing to marry King Chen?"

 Chapter 162

    His words fall, everyone looks at Feng Yu, even North Ming Chen, cloud Yi Xuan and cloud Hong are no exception.


    The ministers and thousands of gold on the scene thought to themselves that this ugly eight monster would agree. If she had a chance to marry Chen Wang, she would wake up in a dream. How could she not?


    Fengyu didn''t seem to see everyone''s eyes fixed on her. She touched the divorce letter she had written in her arms. A pair of eyes looked at the gorgeous dragon Zixuan. The petal like red lips moved. She said in a soft voice, "I do."


    Anyway, she has a divorce letter. Even if she is divorced by Beiming Jiuli today, it won''t work for her. Why should she let Shifu conflict with Beiming Jiuli because of her.


    Shifu is a powerful person, but it''s always bad to rush into Beiming Jiuli openly. Besides, her affairs can be solved by herself. When she can''t solve them, it''s not too late to ask Shifu to help her.


    In a word, she didn''t bother him as much as she could.


    After hearing what she said, all the ministers and thousands of gold looked like this. They knew that the ugly miss Yunsan would agree.


    Beimingchen seems to be slightly relieved, while Yunhong and yunyixuan are a little shocked. They remember that she seems to be very reluctant to marry into the royal family. How can she be willing today?


    Yunhong and yunyixuan look at beimingchen together again. This person is beautiful and has outstanding temperament. No wonder the girl suddenly wants to. I''m afraid that in this case, few women don''t want to.


    Feng Yu is sensitive to realize that after her voice falls, the evil eyes of long Zixuan suddenly become cold. This kind of cold is more than the one that he saw her when he appeared.


    She pursed the corners of her lips, raised her eyes and looked at him, watching him gradually covered with a layer of dark atmosphere.


    Master is not happy


    Fengyu swallows her saliva. She doesn''t know why Shifu is unhappy all of a sudden. Doesn''t he want her to marry beimingchen?


    Is master biased against beimingchen?


    It''s not the point. The point is that she didn''t want to marry beimingchen. She still has the divorce letter that will take effect tomorrow in her arms, right?


    Feng Yu looks at the facial expression dark, the eye son half Mi''s Dragon purple Xuan, for a long time can''t move to open the line of sight.


    "Ha ha, that''s great."


    In his ear, he heard the joyful voice of Beiming Jiuli, and he knew that no woman in the world could refuse him. Yun Fengyu, of course, was no exception.


    "Since girl Feng is willing to marry King Chen, I''ll..."


    "Shut up."


    Before he had finished his words, there was a voice of enchantment in his ear. Different from the past, the voice was chilly, as if the air had been frozen to pieces of ice.


    All the people dare not speak out, especially the ministers of Manchu Dynasty. Although they are used to the casual tone of master long to the emperor, it is the first time that they are so blatantly disrespectful.


    What''s going on?


    All the ministers were full of question marks.


    Beiming Jiuli''s face was ugly for a moment. His eyes were not happy and he looked at the Dragon Zixuan, but he seemed to be worried about something. In the blink of an eye, his face returned to normal, and he sat down on the Dragon chair carelessly.


    But his mouth was really closed, and his eyes were deep looking at long Zixuan, not talking. He was worried that if he continued to speak, he would lose face.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous smile floated at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at the girl in front of him and said softly, "little feather, do you want to marry King Chen? "Yes?"


    His voice was very soft, but it was extremely dangerous. After knowing him for such a long time, Feng Yu had never seen such a side of him. His lips moved, and all his voices seemed to disappear. He could not say a word.


    Long Zixuan looked at her at the moment, fingers unconsciously pinch, even a heart also seems to be forced to pinch, there is a kind of breathless feeling.


    Is worried that she will like others, so he put her under the eyelids, but, this is still not OK?


    Long Zixuan looked away from her and sneered. In a moment, he recovered his evil spirit. A pair of enchanting eyes swept to beimingchen. Beimingchen didn''t retreat. He was facing his eyes. His dark eyes were cold to the bone.


    Long Zixuan laughs sarcastically. This man is really gorgeous. No wonder he makes her want to marry. He holds the glass and drinks it with his head up. The transparent wine falls from his gorgeous lips, which is a kind of fatal charm.


    With a little force of his fingers, the wine glass in his hand turned into a pile of powder and fell from his fingertips.


    "The emperor, this marriage, this seat does not agree, withdraw marriage then withdraw marriage, as for bestow marriage, calculate."


    With that, with a wave of his cape, long Zixuan stood up from his chair. Without looking at Fengyu, he strode toward the exit. Red star and red moon looked at Fengyu strangely, put away the chair and immediately ran after her.


    Everyone looked at long Zixuan''s disappearing figure in a daze and sighed again that the master''s temper was really strange. The emperor married his ugly apprentice to the amazing King Chen. No matter from which point of view, he was admiring his apprentice.I don''t know what else he''s not happy about. He refused the marriage directly. He said everything. I think the emperor will not marry again. Is it really good for him to ruin his apprentice''s happy marriage?


    Is he not afraid that Miss Yun San hates him?


    Yunhong and yunyixuan look at each other, and they see doubts in each other''s eyes. They don''t understand why long Zixuan wants to intervene in this marriage.


    That''s what they want, though.


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and looked at the back of longzixuan. He pinched his fists hard. There was a strong murderous air in the dark eyes.


    It''s too rampant for long Zixuan to put his hand on his head. He didn''t care about him before. He didn''t think everyone was afraid of him, so he would do whatever he wanted in the Haoyuan empire.


    On the high platform, Beiming Jiuli''s eyes quickly crossed the haze. But soon, he raised a smile and said with a smile in his majestic voice, "this matter is abrupt. Since the Dragon Master does not agree, let''s give up the marriage."


    Then, he quickly turned his eyes to Feng Yu and said, "girl Feng, since the master of long Si is your master, I will choose an excellent husband for you together with him some other day, and I won''t hurt you."


    All the ministers looked like this. They knew that if the chief secretary spoke, the matter would be settled. The emperor would never refute the chief secretary''s opinion.


    After Beiming Jiuli announced that he would give up his marriage, the thousands of gold present were excited. They didn''t know how happy they were. Hum, it''s good to give up. The ugly eight monsters don''t deserve to be the king of Chen?


    To say which of these people is the happiest, then it is Beiming snow. If Beiming Jiuli is not still there, she will cheer up. That ugly eight monster finally doesn''t have to abuse her ninth brother. It''s really good.


    She would like to see, with that ugly eight strange, in addition to the emperor''s marriage, which man is willing to marry her.


    Fengyu didn''t hear what he was saying. Her head was full of the back of long Zixuan when she left. She nodded her head when she heard the words of Beiming Jiuli, and her face was lost.


    Beiming Jiuli got up from his chair, looked at the ministers and said, "well, that''s it tonight. I''m tired. You Aiqing should go back early."


    "To my emperor."


    The minister''s neat voice rang. Beiming Jiuli''s concubines left the Queen''s harem together with several eunuchs. Beiming Xue saw that Beiming Jiuli was far away, so she jumped on the stage and came to Fengyu''s side. She looked at her dejected appearance and ridiculed her viciously.


    "Oh, ugly, do you feel so sad? Tut Tut, I''m sorry for you. I''m about to catch up with my ninth brother. Who knows that brother long has made me yellow. Brother long is so wise. He must think you''re so ugly that you don''t deserve my ninth brother. That''s why he made me yellow. "


    Feng feather coldly glanced at her one eye, did not speak.


    The North dark snow hums a, way, "drag what drag, ugliness eight strange, you also don''t look at a mirror to see oneself of appearance, depend on you also deserve my nine elder brothers?"? Toads really want to eat swan meat. I warn you, brother nine is a smoker. You should give up your heart to my brother as soon as possible, otherwise, I will never let you go. "


    "Snow princess, don''t go too far."


    Just after her happy ridicule and warning Fengyu, a slightly cold and gentle voice suddenly rang out in her ear. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Yun Yixuan, who was white as snow, walking slowly towards them.


    He is as handsome and elegant as jade, and his face is covered with a layer of cold color. Seeing beimingxue, she shrinks subconsciously. She bites her lip and cries low, "elder martial Brother Yun."


    Cloud Yi Xuan glanced at her one eye, gentle face takes thin angry way, "snow princess, so you are so bullying my sister?"


    Beimingxue shook her head, bit her red lips and said, "no, elder martial Brother Yun, I..."


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t say a word. Every time she had a conflict with this ugly monster before, it was her who suffered, OK? It seems that she is the one being bullied, but why can''t she refute elder martial Brother Yun''s question?


    Beiming snow hung her head, very wronged.


    Cloud Yi Xuan lightly glanced at her one eye, and then looked at Feng Yu, the voice is soft way, "three younger sister, are you ok?"


    Feng Yu looks at him and shakes her head. Suddenly she seems to go to her master to ask her why she is not happy, and the way he looks at her when he just appears.


    As long as I think about it now, Fengyu feels a chill all over her body.


    "Brother, you and grandfather go back first. I want to find master."


    Fengyu bit her lip and looked at Yunhong with her eyes. She found that Yunhong was sitting on the seat and was looking at her with worried face. She moved her heart and said, "forget it, I''d better go and tell my grandfather."


    Having said that, he directly ignores Beiming snow and goes down from the stage to Yunhong. Yunyixuan, like her, ignores Beiming snow and raises her step to follow Fengyu.


    "Grandfather."


    Feng feather lightly called a, cloud Hong worries of looking at her, way, "wench, you are all right?"Feng Yu shook his head and said, "grandfather, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    "Ah, Zixuan boy seems to be abnormal today," said Yunhong with a sigh. "Girl, why don''t you go and see him?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "grandfather, I just mean it. I came here to tell you. You and your brother go back first. I''ll go to see the master, and then I''ll go home."


    Yun Hong nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 163

    Outside the palace gate, Fengyu watched yunyixuan and Yunhong''s carriage leave. She didn''t lift her legs until she couldn''t see them. She went to the west of the city.


    When the master returned to the capital, he must have lived in the Lord''s mansion, which was in the west of the city.


    "Yun Fengyu."


    The voice of ice cold as snow suddenly rings in my ear. Fengyu turns around and sees beimingchen standing not far away. Under the moonlight, his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and beautiful.


    Feng Yu frowned and didn''t know what he was calling her for. But soon, he saw that Bei Ming Chen was walking towards her and standing a foot in front of her.


    "Your engagement with Beiming Hao has been terminated. We have to do some business between us."


    Feng Yu looked at him and nodded, "count it. I''ll try it for you when I have time."


    The engagement between her and Beiming Hao has been lifted, and all the credit belongs to Beiming Chen.


    As for beimingchen, not to mention that beimingjiuli didn''t give them marriage at all tonight. Even if he did, he wrote her a divorce letter in advance, so she can''t break her promise.


    Seeing Feng Yu nodding, Bei Ming Chen''s clenched fist finally relaxed. He looked at her and said in a faint voice, "just tonight."


    Feng Yu understood his eagerness, but then he thought that he was going to find long Zixuan. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I have something else to do. It''s not necessarily OK tonight. If I can have time, I''ll find you tonight."


    "You''re going to find long Zixuan."


    Beimingchen''s voice rang low and cold. His eyes looked at her. The bottom of his eyes was dark. Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, I want to find my master."


    "I didn''t expect that long Zixuan would be your master."


    Beimingchen looked away, said a low, Feng Yu looked at his absolutely handsome side face, sighed, said, "I didn''t think of it."


    Yes, if Beiming Jiuli didn''t insist on her going to Haoyuan college to cultivate feelings with Beiming Hao, how could she become his apprentice?


    All of this, is really in the dark, its own destiny.


    The atmosphere fell into silence again. Fengyu turned to look at the moon in the sky and said, "beimingchen, then I''ll go."


    "I''ll go along with you," said beimingchen, looking at her in a faint voice. "Let''s go together."


    Fengyu thought about it. It seems that there is only one street between chenwangfu and sizhufu. They are on their way, so they nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Under the moonlight, two people left one after the other, and the figure side by side soon disappeared in the dark.


    After they left, a slender figure came out from the darkness, biting his lips and quietly looking at the direction they left, for a long time did not move, just like a statue.


    After this figure appeared, another slender figure came out and stood behind her. After a long time, she whispered, "elder martial sister Lingyan, don''t be sad, OK?"


    After the ear rings out the man''s low and trembling voice, the month spirit smoke opened lips, didn''t turn back, she wry smile a, the voice let a person incomparably distressed way, "I, didn''t feel sad."


    Such a sad voice, anyone who heard all know heartbreak to the extreme, but she is still strong camouflage.


    Beiming Hao instantly felt the pain of his heart, which made him unable to breathe. He walked beside her, looked at her humbly and carefully, and said, "elder martial sister Lingyan, do you really like elder brother Jiu?"


    Yue Lingyan pursed her lips and looked at him, then quickly removed her eyes. She didn''t speak, and virtually refused to answer this question. Beiming Hao knew that this was the result, and after the instant silence, he forced himself to smile and comfort her.


    "But brother Jiuling didn''t get married tonight? You and nine elder brother grew up together. No one can intervene in the feelings between you, not to mention an ugly girl. She won''t affect you in any way, so you don''t have to be sad. "


    Month spirit smoke brow wrinkled, way, "time is not early, 11 princes, spirit smoke leave."


    "Wait a minute."


    Beiming Hao opens his lips and says that Yueling smoke stops subconsciously and turns to look at him. There is a light doubt in his eyes. Beiming Hao takes out a box from his arms and hands piously hands it to her.


    "Elder martial sister Lingyan, today is your birthday. This is my gift to you. I hope you can accept it."


    Yue Ling Yan pursed her lips and looked at the box handed over by Bei Ming Hao. She didn''t reach for it. She half hung her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Beiming Hao opened the box, and immediately there was a beautiful purple jade bracelet. In the moonlight, the bracelet was shining. You can see that it must be top grade, and he obviously used his mind.


    Beiming Hao lowered his head with low self-esteem and said in a difficult voice, "I know that compared with the reward from his father, this jade bracelet is too small, but it''s my intention. Elder martial sister Lingyan, would you take it?"


    His humble tone showed a trace of prayer. Yuelingyan looked into his eyes and sighed. He reached out to take the jade bracelet box in Beiming Hao''s hand and said, "this jade bracelet is very beautiful. I like it very much. Eleventh prince, thank you very much.""No thanks, no thanks," North Ming Hao immediately excited, excited way, "Ling smoke elder martial sister like good."


    Finish saying words, then almost infatuated with looking at that piece of stunning face, month spirit smoke sighs a, turn round to leave, the direction that she leaves, is exactly the direction that Feng feather and North Ming Chen leave.


    *


    at the door of the chief executive''s mansion, Feng Yu stops and looks up at the three prominent gilded characters on the plaque on the gate. Then she turns to look at the man who has been silent all the way, and says in a low voice, "beimingchen, I''ll go in."


    The North dark night Chen ordered to nod, the eyes that hang down son in pitch black one, the voice is few light way, "cloud Feng feather, this king waits for you tonight."


    Feng Yu looks at him in surprise. Does he have to let her go tonight? She pursed her lips and did not speak. She was not sure whether she could go or not.


    She never makes promises when she can''t make sure.


    Looking away from him, Feng Yu goes to the door of the master''s mansion and knocks on it. The door of Zhu Hong is pushed open quickly. It''s Chi Fei of the red shadow guard who opens the door.


    Chifei looked at Fengyu in surprise and said respectfully, "little Lord, are you here?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "chifei, let me in. I want to see my master."


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, Chi Fei''s face was embarrassed. Feng Yu looked at him suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Chifei shook his head and said, "little Lord, the Lord is not in the master''s house. Since he went to the Palace Banquet in the evening, the Lord has never come back."


    Feng Yu was stunned. Did the master leave so early and not come back now? She looked at chifei and asked, "do you know where master has gone? Or, when will he come back? "


    Chifei shook his head and said, "little Lord, how dare my subordinates inquire about the whereabouts of the Lord? So they don''t know where the Lord has gone up and when he will come back. "


    He thought about it for a moment and said, "how about this? I''ll prepare a guest room for you. You stay first. When you come back, I''ll inform you. What do you think of you?"


    "This..."


    Fengyu originally wanted to agree, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw beimingchen standing not far behind her. His dark eyes looked at her. Although he was dark, he didn''t even have any emotion, but she could detect his eagerness.


    When he got to his mouth, he swallowed. Feng Yu sighed and looked at Chi Fei, shaking his head. "Forget it. Since master is not here, I''ll come back to him another day. Chi Fei, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After that, he turned around. Chifei looked at her back and opened his lips, but he didn''t even make a sound. Although he didn''t know Shaozhu very well, he knew a little about her temper.


    Once the young master has made a decision, he will not change. Besides, she also says that she has something to do, so he is afraid that even if he wants to keep her, he may not be able to stay. Therefore, chifei chooses to keep silent and watch Fengyu leave.


    Fengyu looked at beimingchen and said, "beimingchen, let''s go."


    Finish saying words, then walk toward Chen Wang Fu, the North dark night Chen narrows up the eye Mou ruthlessly to see one eye division Lord mansion three words, then again see toward red fly, the Mou son is the ice cold to kill the idea that doesn''t hide.


    Chifei''s legs softened when he looked at him. He looked at Fengyu''s back, and then at the handsome man. He couldn''t help thinking to himself, who is that man? Why is it so terrible?


    What''s his relationship with Shaozhu? Why is the young Lord with him?


    Beimingchen looked away from chifei and ran after Fengyu.


    The division Lord''s mansion and Chen Wang''s mansion were not far away. Even if they didn''t walk fast, they didn''t take long to arrive at the main gate of Chen Wang''s mansion.


    Seeing that beimingchen and Fengyu appeared together, the night breeze immediately came up and said respectfully, "Lord, are you back?"


    Beimingchen nodded to him, and the night wind looked at Fengyu and said, "miss Phoenix."


    Feng Yu hum a, return a gift, "night childe."


    Having said that, he looked to the north and said, "Lord, shall we start now?"


    I thought that beimingchen would be very anxious, but unexpectedly, beimingchen shook his head and said, "it''s getting late. I''m also tired. Yun Fengyu, you live in the palace tonight. How about tomorrow?"


    There are so many things happened today. Fengyu''s head is in a mess at this time, and she doesn''t have much spirit. Originally, she thought that beimingchen was eager, so she would accompany him to the palace tonight.


    But at this time he was not in a hurry. She wanted to have a rest, so she nodded and said, "OK, tomorrow."


    She needs a night to adjust her state. Now it''s really late, and she can only live in Prince Chen''s house. After all, she hasn''t lived.


    But if she had known that she didn''t have to try tonight, she might as well have listened to chifei''s arrangement and lived in Shifu''s house.


    Beimingchen orders, and the night wind begins to guide Fengyu. Fengyu follows the night wind and walks towards the guest room. Beimingchen keeps looking at her back until she can''t see her. Then she takes back her eyes.


    £ªAll night long.


    The next day.


    Fengyu got up early, and after a simple arrangement, she went to aochen yuan. Along the way, she met many bodyguards, who politely asked after her. Although she responded one by one, she didn''t have much spirit.


    I thought that one night could make her adjust well. Who knows, her mind is full of master''s reaction last night. She can''t figure out why she is angry.


    Through the corridor, suddenly, a room door was pushed open, and the woman in purple rushed towards Fengyu.


    Fengyu didn''t realize the danger, so she didn''t escape. But the next moment, a sharp pain came from her abdomen. Fengyu couldn''t believe it. She lowered her head and saw a dagger inserted in her abdomen. The bright blood fell down quickly along the dagger.

 Chapter 164

    Phoenix feather Mou Guang is bloodthirsty of rise head, one eye Mou Sen Leng of looking at the facial expression pale absolutely beautiful young girl.


    Yuelingyan seems to be frightened. She shakes her hands and releases the dagger in her hand to cover the pale and colorless lips. Her eyes are so big that they don''t move. She looks at the blood dripping from Fengyu''s belly.


    "Yuelingyan, do you want to kill me?"


    Fengyu endure severe pain, her eyes ruthlessly looked at the girl in front of her, as if she was scared silly, biting her teeth, and her voice was gloomy and trembling.


    Yue Lingyan looks at her, tears flow down in an instant, and her face turns pale and shakes her head. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Miss Feng. I didn''t mean to. I just got sick and I can''t control myself. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Her face trembled with remorse and her crying body trembled violently. Feng Yu''s eyes were cold and her lips were filled with a sneer. "You want to kill me when you get sick? Yuelingyan, you stabbed me. Is it over with a few words of sorry? "


    Yue Lingyan covered her lips and cried. Her face was pale and bloodless. She looked at her shaking her head, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Today I will get it back."


    Fengyu''s idea moves, and a huge Vajra comes out of her wrist. Vajra is the contract beast of the dark spirit, and the dark spirit is her contract beast, so she has the right to call Vajra.


    This Vajra is the cultivation of Yuanjing, which is much more powerful than the dark spirit. That''s why Fengyu chooses to call it out. After all, yuelingyan is also the cultivation of Yuanjing.


    As soon as King Kong appeared, he roared up to the sky, stamped his feet, and the ground vibrated. Yuelingyan looked at the King Kong in front of him foolishly, as if he had completely forgotten his reaction.


    "You go and break her hand."


    Fengyu gives orders to Vajra coldly. No matter what happens to yuelingyan, it''s always true that she stabbed her. She''s always the one who must be punished. So she stabbed her and she twisted her arm.


    She won''t go too far, and certainly won''t let herself suffer.


    The power of the contract is very strong, and Vajra can''t resist. When it is ordered, it pours at yuelingyan. When it is aware of the danger, yuelingyan keeps retreating. She bites her lips and is on guard against Vajra.


    "Roar..."


    King Kong roared wildly, and his tall body rushed to him. In the blink of an eye, a blood light came through the air, straight to his face.


    The blood light was irresistible and powerful. King Kong didn''t even have time to dodge and scream, so his body was split in two. The blood splashed on the ground, and his intestines and viscera fell to the ground, which made people want to vomit.


    "Ah..."


    Yuelingyan looks at the terrible scene on the ground and screams. She goes to a tree and spits up by holding the trunk. Fengyu purses her lips and looks at the bloody viscera and broken limbs on the ground. Her face is calm without any expression, but her eyes are gradually dark, dark as if there is no light.


    At the corner of the corridor, a man with a long body like jade came out slowly. His dark clothes were like ink, cold as snow, and his eyebrows were picturesque. He was gorgeous. In his right slender palm, he held a small blood red half moon chop and walked out slowly facing the light of the morning.


    "Brother nine."


    Yuelingyan suddenly pours into beimingchen''s arms. A pair of slender arms embrace his waist. A pair of beautiful eyes are full of tears, lining the gorgeous face. It makes people feel sad.


    "Brother Jiu, I stabbed Miss Feng. Wuwu, I just got sick and couldn''t control myself. Brother Jiu, you punish me. It''s all my fault. Wuwu..."


    Beimingchen''s Adam''s apple moves a few times, and puts his hands on yuelingyan''s back with pity. Then his eyes look at Fengyu. He purses his thin red lips, and his cold eyes move down gradually. When he sees the dagger in her abdomen, his pupils shrink.


    Fengyu moves away from Vajra''s corpse, and the dark eyes look at beimingchen mockingly. Should she be glad that it''s not the dark spirit?


    Otherwise, lying on the ground so miserable is not the dark spirit?


    Her face became more and more pale, and her eyes became black. She bit her lips to make herself sober. Her dark eyes looked at beimingchen, and her bloodthirsty voice said, "beimingchen, I remember what happened today. One day, I will ask you for it."


    With that, she looked at the moon spirit smoke trembling all over her body in beimingchen''s arms. Then she jumped on the roof and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, there was only Vajra''s body and her blood left on the ground.


    The North Ming Chen looks at that dazzling bloodstain, for a long time return but God.


    "Brother nine, let''s go after Miss Feng? She must hate me now. I''ll go and apologize to her. Even if she wants to stab me, I won''t complain. "


    Yuelingyan comes out of beimingchen''s arms. A pair of eyes look at beimingchen with tears in their eyes. ChuChu''s poor voice says with great guilt.


    Beimingchen shook his head and said in a faint voice, "Lingyan, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have left so many hidden diseases. Even if you want to apologize to Yun Fengyu, that person is also me."


    He closed his eyes painfully. If it wasn''t for him, how could she often lose control and want to kill people as soon as she loses control and become a monster like him? If only he hadn''t met her in the devil''s land eleven years ago, then she wouldn''t have been involved.The month spirit smoke cries to shake head, way, "nine elder brother, you don''t say, is my own bad, can''t control the body, have nothing to do with you."


    Beimingchen opens his eyes and looks at the body of Vajra on the ground. What emotion in his eyes is broken quickly and covered with a layer of terrible death.


    Yuelingyan looks up at him, and his beautiful face is full of heartache and guilt.


    *


    after Fengyu leaves over the wall, she pulls out the dagger from her abdomen. She covers the wound with her hand and urges Lingli to jump towards the chief executive''s mansion.


    Chen Wang Fu and Si Zhu Fu are the closest, which is the best place for her.


    As soon as she appeared, she was immediately noticed. As soon as the four red robed youths flashed out, they were surprised to see that it was Fengyu.


    Red Star Red Moon and red fly red practice see phoenix feather one hand cover abdomen, and her fingers in the seam but constantly exude blood, four teenagers face immediately great change.


    Red moon way, "young Lord, you hurt?"


    Feng Yu nodded, endured the pain, bit his lips and said, "red moon, you prepare a guest room for me, I want to live here today."


    Red month repeatedly nods, way, "good, little Lord, that subordinate takes you to pass."


    He wanted to hold Fengyu. Fengyu immediately held his hand and said, "Red Moon doesn''t need to use it. I can go. Just lead the way ahead."


    The red moon could only give up and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Chixingfeng said, "well, did chixingfeng come back?"


    Red Star nodded and said, "come back, little Lord."


    "OK," Feng said, "please go and invite master, just say I want to see him."


    "Yes, young master."


    After red star turns to leave, Feng Yu just follows red moon to leave. After two yards, red moon stops in front of a door. He reaches out his hand and pushes the door open, saying, "little Lord, you live here."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, red moon, thank you."


    "You are welcome, young Lord," said Chiyue. "This is what subordinates should do."


    Fengyu covered the wound and went in. She went to the bed and sat down. A gust of wind flashed. Fengyu looked up and saw a man in dark purple standing in front of her. A pair of enchanting eyes fell on the wound she covered.


    See dragon Zixuan go in, red month careful hand to open the door closed, instant, the house will only Fengyu and dragon Zixuan two people.


    Dragon Zixuan''s gorgeous lips are pursed, her gorgeous and enchanting face is covered with a layer of cool color, and her enchanting eyes are covered with a little bit of ice cold, looking at her bloody scars.


    "Master..."


    Fengyu raised his eyes and looked at him pitifully. He began to cry wrongly. Originally, he didn''t feel anything, but at this time he saw longzixuan, and suddenly he was wronged as never before.


    "How?"


    The voice of dragon Zixuan demon is extremely cold. It takes away the evil spirit of the past. Fengyu actually feels a little afraid. She looks up at him timidly and says wrongly, "stabbed."


    I feel ashamed when I mention it. How can she feel that the woman is not in danger? Why did her alertness and IQ plummet after she came to this world?


    It''s been done over and over again.


    She just changed her 15-year-old body. Why did her IQ degenerate to 15 years old?


    "By whom?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and filled with chill. Feng Yu shrank and bit his lips and said, "master, don''t ask. I think it''s too shameful. Sooner or later, I''ll get it back by myself."


    Long Zixuan''s gorgeous face was even more ugly. He pursed his lips and looked at her in silence. There was a strong air pressure all over his body. A moment later, he opened his mouth, and the voice of demons mocked and said, "didn''t you leave with your sweetheart last night? How did you get hurt so quickly? Didn''t he stab you? "


    Sweetheart? Who?


    But when it comes to leaving together, Fengyu guesses who he is talking about. She tells him that she is willing to marry beimingchen. When she came to him last night, she was with beimingchen again. It must be chifei who told him that she left with a man.


    Beimingchen''s temperament and appearance are so unique that he can easily guess who it is as long as chifei gives a brief description.


    Just, hear the tone that he mocks, Feng feather is very uncomfortable, she is biting a lip, hang a head, the voice is deep way, "is not him."


    Long Zixuan didn''t look better because of her reply. On the contrary, it was even worse. He clenched his fists tightly. After a long time, he suppressed his voice and said, "why don''t you deal with the wound?"


    This damned woman, let the blood flow? I came to him after being stabbed. I''m sure he''ll be upset, right?


    After hearing her words, Feng Yu suddenly raised her head, looked at him wrongly with her eyes, and said, "I want to deal with it, but the wound has been dealt with, so I can''t use bitter meat."


    Dragon Zixuan was angry and laughed, but his evil and gorgeous face was still chilly. A pair of evil eyes looked at her and mocked, "what else do you want to use?""Shifu was angry last night," Fengyu said innocently, looking at him with her eyes and biting her lips. "But I don''t know why Shifu was angry, but I was wrong to make Shifu angry, so I came to Shifu to apologize. I''m afraid Shifu won''t give me a good face, so I specially kept the wound. I hope Shifu can forgive me for my injury."

 Chapter 165

    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a sneer. There was a faint chill in his eyes. He pursed his gorgeous lips and looked at her without saying a word.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath and said, "master, don''t you want to forgive me? Can you tell me why I''m angry? "


    She really didn''t know why he was angry. She just felt that Shifu was very strange now. Was it that every evil was unpredictable?


    Long Zixuan''s cold eyes moved to the wound in her abdomen. The voice of the devil said coldly, "deal with the wound first."


    "I''m ok," Feng Yu said with an indifferent expression, "master, this injury is nothing to me. Now I just want to ask your forgiveness."


    She has never been hurt in her previous life. Yuelingyan''s knife can''t take her life, but it will make her feel angry.


    The dagger that she stabbed her was just an ordinary dagger. It didn''t have any aura. It wasn''t as heavy as the one she slapped her on that day.


    "Do you handle it yourself, or do you want me to handle it for you?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes are enchanting, and the corners of her lips are dangerously hooked up. Feng Yu''s scalp is numb, and she feels that her body is a little tight. Ah, why is she so scared now when she sees that her master is not happy?


    When was she so timid?


    Long Zixuan gives her a cold look. Suddenly, her step moves. Feng Yu feels the pain of the wound and a flower in front of her eyes. Then, she sticks her back on the bed. Her eyes can only see the top of the bed. Then, the evil and gorgeous face of master reflects in?


    Fengyu covers the wound, bites her lip and takes a breath. Shifu pushes her down and pulls her wound. Does Shifu want to kill her?


    Long Zixuan ignored her misty eyes and gave her a light glance. Then he sat beside the bed and moved her long, jade like hand gently. Then he took her hand away from the wound, picked it with his fingertips and untied her skirt.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at the gorgeous man with an indifferent face, and cried in a trembling voice, "master..."


    "Shut up."


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, looked at her coldly and said, "if you don''t deal with the wound yourself, don''t you just wait for me to deal with it for you? What else do you want to say? "


    Fengyu immediately shut his mouth, master really more and more ferocious, how dare she excuse him to deal with the wound for her, this wound, she did not intend to deal with it.


    The master took care of her wound and untied her clothes. It was strange.


    Long Zixuan untied her skirt a few times. Inside was a layer of white inner garment dyed red by blood. He picked up her coat with his fingertips and instantly revealed a section of beautiful muscles like jade.


    His eyes were dark, and it seemed that his breathing was not smooth. Long Zixuan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he took out a medicine bottle from his arms, gently opened the bottle stopper, and poured it towards the wound on Fengyu''s abdomen.


    The white powder covered the wound, and the blood seemed to be stopped immediately. Fengyu felt that the wound was cool, and the sharp pain she had to endure was quickly dispersed.


    In her lower abdomen, a few fingers were sliding gently, itching, which made Feng Yu''s soul tremble. She bit her lip and forced her body not to tremble. Her voice was soft and said, "master, what medicine is this? Why is the effect so good? "


    She''s distracting herself, trying to use words to distract her fingers from moving around her abdomen.


    Long Zixuan''s fingers stopped, and then forced to tremble to wipe the skin on her abdomen. Demon''s voice said coldly, "I don''t want to hear your voice now. Shut up."


    Fengyu, be careful, the liver shrinks. Shifu, do you want to be so proud? I''ve been sticking my hot face on your cold butt for a long time. She sips it and finally calms down.


    Long Zixuan quickly bandaged her, and then pulled her clothes. After all this, he took back his hand indifferently, turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Master..."


    The sleeve is grabbed by the person, long Zixuan steps to stop, slightly side head Mou light, coldly looked at the small hand that is pulling his sleeve, pursed lips did not speak.


    "I want to ask, when you just entered the imperial garden last night, you stopped at my side and looked at me," she said after a pause biting her lip. "I still remember that look. It was very cold and cold. Master, can you tell me why?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. He turned back and looked at her indifferently. Then he reached out and waved her little hand holding his sleeve. He pushed the door out in a hurry.


    How can he tell her that in the days when she went out on a mission, Ling Bai sent him a stack of information, which clearly recorded how many nights she spent in the Chen palace.


    It seems that she and beimingchen have known each other for a long time. It''s not clear how they got to know each other and how their relationship is. But a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet can stay in the man''s mansion for the night. If the relationship is not intimate, no one will believe it.


    Originally, he would not be so angry, but he got the news that Beiming Chen went to Beiming Jiuli to divorce this woman and Beiming Hao. Beiming Jiuli agreed and wrote a marriage grant for them.He was almost pissed off.


    This woman has been colluding with beimingchen for a long time. Yesterday he stirred up her marriage. Today she comes to her door and tries to make him go to beimingjiuli to agree with her marriage, right?


    It''s a dream. He will never agree with her marriage with beimingchen. He''s afraid that he will continue to stay with her and kill her.


    Looking at long Zixuan''s back, Feng Yu is stunned. She is still at a loss. However, it seems that Shifu doesn''t want to see her at present.


    Would it annoy him if she stayed in his house?


    Feng Yu sighed and got up from the bed. Forget it. Since the master doesn''t want to see her, she''d better go, so as not to stay here.


    Although her IQ seems to have degenerated a little now, her dignity has not degenerated; she has not been reduced to the point of being disgusted and staying.


    She got out of bed. After the wound was treated, she couldn''t feel any discomfort when she walked. Fengyu touched the wound, but it didn''t hurt at all. She didn''t know what good medicine the master gave her.


    It has to be said that Shifu is quite competent. Even if she dislikes her, she will still care about her after seeing her injured and give him such good medicine.


    In fact, Shifu was really good to her. She always thought Shifu was good to her. Ah, if only she didn''t have the ghost seal fragments in her body? So she doesn''t have to be on guard.


    Father, why do you want to put this piece of artifact into my body?


    After she was melancholy, Fengyu thought of her wound again. She didn''t use the spring of life to deal with it. First, she wanted to use bitter meat to master. Second, she wanted to leave this scar.


    Keeping this scar always reminds her how stupid she is. I hope that the medicine that master applied to her will not even remove her scar.


    With a complicated mood, Fengyu goes to the door and pushes it away. At a glance, she sees the red moon and Red Star guarding the door. Seeing her coming out, they respectfully say, "little Lord."


    "Red star, red moon."


    Fengyu said hello, then walked out, red star and red moon but quickly reached out to stop her, red moon way, "little Lord, the Lord just ordered, without his order, you are not allowed to step out of the door."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "why?"


    Red Star coughed a low, way, "little Lord, you are still injured in the body, should not walk, the Lord also guessed that you want to go out, so will give this order, you don''t live up to the Lord''s hard work, back to the room to lie down."


    Phoenix feather depressed looking at him, way, "red star, in fact the master just said let me not go out, as for the reason is your own add up?"


    Looking at the angry appearance of Shifu, he didn''t seem to have the patience to say so long.


    Red star face embarrassed, way, "little Lord, although the Lord didn''t say that, but subordinates know, the Lord must think so."


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "red star, you have learned to guess master''s mind now."


    "Little Lord, I dare not."


    Red Star droops his head and looks like he wants to cry without tears. Fengyu doesn''t embarrass him any more. During the period when this handsome guy followed her, she had no credit or hardship every day. She really shouldn''t bully him.


    If you don''t go out, you can''t go out. Then she''d better go back and lie down.


    Fengyu closed the door, and turned to bed, she thought a move, the dark spirit called out, at the moment, the dark spirit lying on her legs, weak eyes closed, a pair of dispirited appearance.


    Vajra is its contract beast, which is connected with his blood. Therefore, although Vajra''s death will not affect his life, it will hurt him, and even his cultivation will regress a bit.


    The dark spirit is connected with her blood. Seeing the weak appearance of the dark spirit, Feng Yu can''t help but feel distressed. She holds the dark spirit and touches his soft fur.


    "Dark spirit, dark spirit..."


    She called several times, but the dark spirit didn''t respond all the time. The hatred in Fengyu''s heart, which she forced to suppress, immediately surged up again. She gently stroked the dark spirit and bit her teeth. "Dark spirit, I will get it back for us, I will get it back."


    "Woman, move it to the spring of life. The spring of life contains incomparably pure vitality. If the dark spirit is soaked in it, it will soon get better."


    In my mind, the heavy voice of Qingmang rang. Fengyu immediately recalled and nodded, "OK, I''ll put it in right away."


    The idea moves, dark spirit''s body then disappears in a black hole, the phoenix feather sees it with the idea by the ink spirit gentle send into the spring, finally relieved some.


    "Master, I want to go out."


    After Mo Ling sent the dark spirit into the spring of life, he immediately began to communicate with Feng Yu. Feng Yu thought about it, nodded and agreed. After opening the space, Mo Ling turned into a bunch of black light and quickly wrapped it around Feng Yu''s wrist, which automatically became a bracelet.


    It is quiet, motionless, Fengyu is also very satisfied, put down the sleeve to cover it up, Mo Ling can automatically convergence, so she does not have to worry about others to detect its abnormality.Moreover, after this period of time, Mo Ling absorbed a trace of the evil Qi stored in his body. It was only one step away, and he could break through to the yuan realm. It was good to have it wrapped around his wrist and make weapons when necessary.


    After all, there is a sense of independent attack. Although the lethality is not as good as that of duanhun, the spirit of duanhun is not as good as that of duanhun. Duanhun is dead after all.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The door has been knocked. Fengyu doesn''t have to guess. She knows it''s not the evil master. If it''s him, I''m afraid he''ll just push the door in. How can he knock on the door? Who is it?


    "Who?"

 Chapter 166

    "Little Lord, it''s me."


    Outside the door, red wind''s voice rang out, and phoenix feather''s eyes crossed with a touch of suspicion and said, "come in."


    The door was soon pushed open, and Fengyu saw red wind coming in with a plate covered with a layer of red cloth.


    "Little Lord, this is something the Lord asked his subordinates to give you. Please have a look."


    Phoenix feather suspiciously from the bed down, walk to red wind in front of, she looked up at red wind, but see red wind handsome face did not have too much expression.


    It seems that the people of the red shadow guard don''t have too many expressions, but they are not as cold as that of beimingchen. They are closer to indifference.


    Looking away from Chifeng''s face, Fengyu looks at the wooden plate covered in his hand. What did the master give her? He didn''t want to take care of her. Didn''t he want to give her something?


    Is Chifeng sure there is no mistake? Are you sure this is from the master who didn''t look her in the eye or talk to her a quarter of an hour ago?


    In the arms, suddenly something moves restlessly. Fengyu doubts and takes out the things that make trouble. It turns out that it''s the scales that she picked up in zizhufeng that day.


    It was this scale that made the dark spirit contract six vajras and indirectly saved her life.


    at this time, the scale was emitting dark purple light, shaking slightly, as if sensing something. Seeing the scale in her hand, red wind''s eyes quickly crossed with a touch of surprise.


    Fengyu looked at the scales shaking in his hands suspiciously. Is this thing going to live? How can you be so excited? She danced in the palm of her hand.


    "Little Lord, you''d better see what the LORD sent you first."


    Red wind quickly moved her eyes on the scales in her palm, light mouth, phoenix feather looked up at him, and looked at the wooden plate in his hand, said, "Oh, good."


    After that, regardless of the trembling scales in the palm, he reached out to uncover the red cloth on the wooden plate. Immediately, a folded and neat dress appeared in front of him.


    as like as two peas, the as like as two peas of purple, which is the same as the Dragon purple purple. The only difference is that this dress is now wearing a dark purple light, which is exactly the same as the scales in Feng''s hands.


    Feng Yu''s mouth opened. She looked at the scales in her palm and the clothes on the wooden plate. The more she looked, the more she felt that the light was so amazing.


    she picked up as like as two peas in her eyes and found that there was a pattern on the scale, and the cloth was very strange. It didn''t feel like silk.


    looked at it as like as two peas, and found that the cloth was made of small, small fingernail sized scales. The scales were like the smaller version of the phoenix feather''s hands, except for the size difference.


    "This dress is so strange."


    Just when Fengyu was surprised, Qingmang''s puzzled voice rang. Fengyu immediately responded, "what''s strange?"


    "It seems to be made of scales. Is this the legendary dragon scale armor? But it doesn''t seem to be the same? The scales I don''t know. It feels strange anyway. "


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, the Phoenix''s feather is seen again, and then the right hand clothes are looked at. If the size is ignored, it will be exactly the same.


    "Little Lord, the LORD said, let you directly drop blood to recognize the Lord."


    Red wind''s voice wakes up Feng Yu. Feng Yu looks up at him and suddenly runs towards the door with the clothes. Red star and red moon stop her immediately.


    "Red star, red moon, I''m going out."


    With that, she borrows the power of space transfer and appears outside in a flash. Red star and red moon gape at her, and now they can''t understand how she went out.


    Fengyu looked back at them and said, "don''t stop me. I''m going to find my master."


    Having said that, he ran to the arch very quickly. Red star and red moon looked at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. After a long time, red moon sighed and said, "red star, I''m afraid the Lord will punish us for not taking good care of the little Lord."


    Red Star shook his head and said, "the Lord is worried that the little Lord will go out to find other men. If it''s to find him, I''m afraid it''s too late for him to be happy."


    What''s more, they didn''t stop the little Lord just now, but they couldn''t stop him at all. Even if the Lord wanted to punish them, they should suffer. Who made them too incompetent?


    Fengyu has been running for a long time, and then stops in a daze. She doesn''t even know where the master''s room is or where the master is. Where do you want to find it?


    Fortunately, before long, he saw a handsome man with a long body like jade coming out from the corner. Fengyu immediately went to stop him, "Hello, where is the dragon master?"


    Ling Bai''s lips sparked a funny smile. This ugly girl is not the master''s precious apprentice. Oh, by the way, there is a master''s Albizia in her body.


    He still can''t figure out how the Albizzia seed got into her body. I have to say that the ugly girl is really lucky, but the Lord''s luck is too bad.His eyes swept from the clothes in Feng Yu''s arms. The clothes didn''t shine any more, but they were still so beautiful and bright. He was shocked by the flash in his eyes.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Ling Bai suddenly began to tease, pretending not to know the appearance of Feng Yu, pretending to cross examine, Feng Yu did not miss his lips flash away interest, eyes across a dark light.


    "Hello, are you the father-in-law of the chief executive''s office? I''m the apprentice of the headmaster. I want to see my master when I have something to do. "


    Well, she doesn''t know if there are eunuchs in the chief executive''s office, but she doesn''t care so much. If this man wants to make fun of her, she can make fun of him. Is there a father-in-law in the chief executive''s office.


    Father in law


    Ling Bai couldn''t help taking a puff at the corner of his mouth, and his expression was really hard to say. Look at his figure, look at his physique, and then look at his clothes. How could he look like a eunuch with incomplete limbs?


    This ugly girl''s eyesight is really problematic. It''s just too problematic. She has not only no knowledge, but also no common sense. How on earth is she favored by the Lord?


    Feng Yu looked at him with satisfaction. He looked like a riot in the wind. He hooked his lips without any trace and said, "my father-in-law, where is my master? Do you know? "


    Ling Bai inhaled and inhaled again, trying not to break out, but still roared, "I''m not my father-in-law, the Lord is over there."


    After pointing out a direction, he disappeared. He was afraid that if he continued to look at her, he would crush her to death. If he did, what should the Lord do?


    So, he had no choice but to run away.


    Feng Yu looks at his rapidly disappearing figure, and his lips are hooked. He walks towards the direction he points out with his clothes in his arms. Soon, he sees a huge Wisteria tree. Wisteria flowers are blooming, and the air is full of rich fragrance.


    Fengyu saw the man lying on the soft collapse under the wisteria tree. Not far behind him stood the red drill and red fly, which seemed to be integrated with the air.


    The sun fell through the cracks of Wisteria flowers, and light fell on him, leaving a layer of light spot for him. The gorgeous and evil face appeared the magnificent charm color, which was breathtaking.


    Phoenix feather stood for a few seconds, then raised a leg to walk past, the evil spirit on soft collapse seemed to notice, but didn''t pay attention to, the eyelid that shut didn''t move for a while.


    "Master..."


    Fengyu looked at him, soft call; red practice and red fly look at each other, two people quietly back.


    Long Zixuan''s long eyelashes moved for a while, and his charming eyes opened a crack, glanced at her, and then quickly closed his eyes. At this time, he seemed to have no bones, and his whole body was full of a lazy breath.


    "What''s the matter with this dress?"


    Fengyu see evil master or ignore her, she the latter cheek asked again.


    "For you."


    With that, long Zixuan came down from the soft collapse and left. Fengyu looked at his back and swallowed all the words in his throat. Ah, the master really ignored her.


    But can he give her a reason?


    Fengyu held the clothes in her arms and looked at them several times. She knew they were for her. She wanted to ask what kind of material the clothes were made of and what their functions were. But now the master didn''t want to pay attention to her, so she had better find out for herself.


    Biting the finger, the blood went up. The clothes seemed to be living creatures. After wriggling a few times, the blood dropped by Fengyu could not be seen, as if it had been sucked dry.


    After a flash of light connected her with the dress, there was a vague feeling in her heart, as if the dress had become a part of her body and could be controlled by her at will.


    as like as two peas, she put on her clothes, and the clothes were on her body. The size was very suitable. In the sunlight, the dress was dazzling and striking, just like the fabric on Dragon''s purple, but the style was slightly different, but it was more like a couple''s money.


    Feng Yu''s heart suddenly rose a absurd feeling, she always feel that wearing this dress is wearing lovers'' money with master, of course, master may not have the concept of lovers'' money at all.


    So, she thinks too much about everything.


    This dress is too conspicuous. Feng Yu moves her mind and puts it away. She still takes it away first when the master gives it to her. When she''s finished, she''ll see how to put it on.


    After another look at the master''s mansion, Feng Yu sighed and jumped on the wall to leave.


    She''d better go back to see her grandfather and brother first. If she doesn''t go back all night, they will be worried. As for master, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get rid of her anger for a while. She''ll see him again in a few days.


    After all, he doesn''t want to talk to her now, and she can''t always use her hot face to stick her cold ass, which is too challenging for her character.


    With a jump, Fengyu falls directly into Yunhong''s yard. At a glance, yunyixuan and Yunhong are sitting outside the yard. They don''t know what they are talking about. Seeing Fengyu coming back, yunyixuan comes over immediately. Junya''s face is tinged with a trace of concern, and his voice is soft. "Three younger sisters, how can you come back? Is everything all right? "Feng Yu shook his head and said, "No."


    In order to avoid their worry, she still didn''t say that she was stabbed by Yueling smoke. Anyway, now the wound is good, there is no need to say.


    Yunyixuan put down his heart, three younger sister didn''t come back all night, he and grandfather are naturally worried, but at this time to see her back, his heart finally put down, eyebrows wrinkled gas, yunyixuan seems to think of tangled things.


    "Three younger sisters, today, Chen Wang came to find you in the mansion."

 Chapter 167

    Hearing these two words, Fengyu''s eyes quickly crossed a touch of anger, but soon calmed down. Although her mood became very fast, she was still captured by Yun Yixuan.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang inquires at her and says, "three younger sisters, why don''t you talk? What''s going on? "


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "I''m ok, brother. When did he come?"


    Yun Yixuan looked at her suspiciously and said, "I came at noon. I told him truthfully that you were not there. He left again."


    Feng Yu nodded, closed his eyes, and then said, "I know, brother, if this man comes back to the general''s house in the future, he will go out directly."


    After a pause, she said, "forget it, you can''t get rid of him, just ignore him."


    "What happened to you and King Chen?" Cloud Yi Xuan voice dun dun, very quickly say again, "three younger sister, you said later encounter affair no longer conceal elder brother."


    Fengyu silent down, in considering how to answer this question, at this moment, cloud Yixuan completely confirmed the guess in the heart, three younger sister must be with Chen king what happened.


    "Girl, come here..."


    Yunhong''s voice broke Fengyu''s silence. Fengyu looked up and saw that Yunhong waved to her. She looked at yunyixuan and said, "brother, we''ll talk about this later."


    "Not bad."


    Yunyixuan said, Fengyu turned and walked towards Yunhong. Yunhong''s eyes were tightly glued to Fengyu''s face. After a long time, he said, "girl, how can you look haggard?"


    Shed so much blood, can not haggard? That is to say, she has a perfect physique. If she were an ordinary person, she would be as white as a ghost.


    Feng Yu subconsciously put out his hand to cover his face, looked at Xiang Yunhong, and said, "it should be the reason why I didn''t sleep well last night, Grandpa. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Yunhong nodded and reluctantly accepted her statement, but his eyes were still suspicious. Obviously, he still maintained a certain degree of doubt.


    After looking at Fengyu, Yunhong opened his mouth slowly, "girl, how was the conversation with Zixuan boy last night?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said wrongly, "Shifu doesn''t like to see me at all. He stinks and refuses to talk to me, so I still don''t know what he was unhappy about last night."


    "Zixuan is not so elegant."


    Yunhong looked at Fengyu suspiciously. This sentence was more like saying to himself, "you don''t have a good attitude, girl?"


    Fengyu heard him mutter this sentence, almost angry cry, her attitude is not good today? It''s better to have such a big attitude.


    She felt that she had a disease called masochism.


    If it was her previous temper, she would have been shameful to ask him for forgiveness.


    She didn''t know where she was wrong at all, and she didn''t know why he was angry, but she went to ask him for forgiveness. She thought she was too unruly.


    In order to soften his heart, she went to him today without treating the wound. She felt that the blood on the road was in vain. If she only wanted to treat the wound for him, wouldn''t she treat it herself?


    Ah, it''s a tear.


    "Grandfather, I don''t care about you."


    Feng Yu snorted, turned and walked to the room next to Yun Hong''s bedroom. She didn''t sleep well last night. Today, she is so sleepy. Whatever, wait until she gets enough sleep.


    "Ah, girl..."


    Yunhong watched Fengyu leave, and immediately began to shout eagerly, but Fengyu didn''t stop, and soon got into the room and disappeared.


    Yunhong shakes his head and sighs. This girl doesn''t give him face.


    Turn to see to cloud Yi Xuan, some worry way, "Xuan son, how do I feel wench this time come back strange?"? Shouldn''t you be bullied outside? Did Zixuan bully her? "


    Cloud Yi Xuan lips Cape hook hook, way, "perhaps."


    "That doesn''t work. Zixuan is a girl''s master. How can he bully a girl?" Yun Hong excitedly stood up from his chair and said, "xuan''er, please go to the master''s house and invite Zixuan boy. He said I want to see him and let him see me."


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle face is helpless. Do you want to have a deep heart to heart talk with the dragon master? Although I think it''s funny, I nodded, "OK, Grandpa."


    He never disobeyed his grandfather''s wishes, and this time it was the same. With that, Yun Yixuan turned and walked out.


    *


    half an hour later, yunyixuan and long Zixuan walked into Yunhong''s yard side by side, followed by ChiYan and Chixiao. At a glance, they saw Yunhong snoring on the couch, and they could hear his sweet snoring from a distance.


    Yun Yixuan is full of black lines. Grandfather, you asked me to call someone, but I sleep here. Are you going to hang the dragon master here?


    He looked at long Zixuan apologetically and said in a gentle voice, "I''m sorry, master long. I''ll go and call my grandfather.""No harm," said long Zixuan''s voice, which stopped Yun Yixuan''s attempt to wake up Yun Hong. "Grandfather Yun is old and sleepy. It''s normal to be sleepy. You don''t have to wake him up. I can wait for him to wake up."


    Because of these words, Yun Yixuan''s favor for long Zixuan increased a little bit. His lips began to smile, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "thank you for your understanding. In this case, let''s sit down first. Maybe my grandfather will wake up soon."


    "Good."


    Yunyixuan makes the action of inviting. Chixiao immediately puts a layer of cushion on the stone bench. Then long Zixuan lifts his cloak and sits down. Yunyixuan also sits down.


    "Master long, would you like to have one?"


    Yun Yixuan pinches the white son on the chessboard and looks at long Zixuan with his eyes as warm as jade. This goodbye, his heart is delicate, because long Zixuan is not only the leader of long, but also the dean of Haoyuan college.


    And he is the super disciple of Haoyuan college, this feeling is really unspeakable.


    In fact, he deeply admired long Zixuan. They were almost the same age, so he stood in a position that no one else could match. He was still a disciple. Although he was a super disciple, he was only a disciple.


    From this incident, we can see that this person''s strategy and means are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes swept from the white son on his fingertips, and his gorgeous lips were hooked up. He said, "I can''t wait for you. Master Yun is a rare opponent in this seat."


    Time is passing by, it''s almost a good time. The two of them haven''t finished the game yet. It can be seen that they are rivals.


    The housekeeper came in from the arch. He was not surprised at long Zixuan, a recent frequent visitor, but his awe did not diminish.


    He walked to yunyixuan''s side and said respectfully, "young master, King Chen and Princess Lingyan are here to see the third lady."


    When long Zixuan heard this, the enchanting smile on his lips disappeared in an instant. His enchanting eyes half narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes dyed with enchantment color quickly appeared a little cold.


    The cloud Yi Xuan is the first time then aware of his change, the Mou son doesn''t wear the trace of move away from him, think, long Si Lord isn''t really have a festival with Chen king.


    If so, it can explain why he refused to marry his third sister yesterday.


    Who would want his apprentice to marry someone who has a problem with him? What''s more, it''s the leader of the Dragon division who has no respect for others.


    In his mind, he thought of Fengyu''s explanation very quickly, and said in a gentle voice, "Ann Bo, go to tell King Chen and Princess Lingyan, and tell them to go back. The third sister doesn''t want to see them, so that they won''t be used in the general''s house in the future."


    The housekeeper is embarrassed, but Yun Yixuan is the master after all. The master''s orders can''t be disobeyed, so he can only drive out the beloved King Chen and the famous Princess Lingyan.


    "Well, then."


    The housekeeper turned and prepared to retreat.


    "Wait a minute."


    The voice of the devil suddenly sounded in my ear. It seemed that the housekeeper''s foot had a root on the ground and could not move any more.


    "Chief, what can I do for you?"


    After taking a deep breath, the housekeeper turned around stiffly and looked at longzixuan under great pressure. Longzixuan''s eyes were half narrowed, and his face was drooping. There was a layer of darkness all over his body. No one could understand what he was thinking.


    "You go to bring beimingchen and Lingyan Princess here, remember, don''t say that this seat let them come, understand?"


    The housekeeper looks at Yun Yixuan in a panic. Yun Yixuan''s eyes move to long Zixuan and looks for a moment. Then he turns to the housekeeper and nods to the housekeeper.


    The Dragon Master is the master of the third sister, so he has the right to make some decisions for the third sister. That''s why Yun Yixuan agrees with long Zixuan''s decision.


    Besides, he also wants to know what happened between the three younger sisters and the king of Chen. This may be an opportunity.


    Soon, the housekeeper came back, with a man and a woman behind him. The man''s black clothes were as beautiful as ink, and the woman''s purple clothes were as beautiful as the country. They were a perfect match when they walked together.


    It''s like the golden girl in the legend.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yun Yixuan immediately turned to look at the past, his warm as jade eyes flash what look, a pair of eyes quietly fall on the man who is as cold as snow.


    Beimingchen''s eyes stained with ice and snow lightly move away from yunyixuan and look at the man sitting opposite him. He is wearing a dark purple robe and a dark cloak that seems to devour heaven and earth.


    The gorgeous man with his head down and his eyes half narrowed, what he could see was a breathtaking side face, a straight nose, and a lip angle as gorgeous as cinnabar.


    The ice and snow in his eyes instantly turned into a thick murderous atmosphere, accompanied by violent bloodthirsty, a pair of fists tightly squeezed up, it seems that he is trying to bear something.


    Long Zixuan raised his head. He turned to look at the gorgeous man in Xuanyi not far away. He disdained to hook his lips. He didn''t seem to see the bloodthirsty and murderous spirit in his eyes.Yueling smoke Mou Guang moves from longzixuan to beimingchen. She bites her lip and walks to yunyixuan''s side with a shaking voice. "Elder martial Brother Yun, I want to see miss three."


    Yun Yixuan glances at her faintly. Her voice is always gentle, but it''s a little less gentle. She is a little alienated. "What''s the matter with Princess Lingyan when she sees my third sister?"


    Yuelingyan bit her lip and tears suddenly fell out. She sucked her nose, red eyes and choked in her voice. "Elder martial Brother Yun, please, let me meet Miss three. I''m here to apologize to her."

 Chapter 168

    Yun Yixuan pursed his lips and looked at yuelingyan. Then he looked at beimingchen. He didn''t speak. Did the three younger sisters not only have something happened to the king of Chen last night, but also have something to do with yuelingyan?


    "You apologize to little feather? Why? "


    Dragon Zixuan squints his eyes and looks at yuelingyan with a smile. Yuelingyan looks at him, biting his ruddy lips. A pair of beautiful water eyes are red, and there are two lines of tears hanging on his beautiful face. He looks aggrieved and pitiful.


    She timidly looked at the Dragon Zixuan and said nothing for a long time.


    The wind said, "the dark dragon''s belly is smooth, and the black dragon''s fingertip is soft."


    He said with a very positive tone, originally doubted who it was, but at the moment when he saw beimingchen and yuelingyan appear together, he understood.


    His look was still calm, but yuelingyan felt a great chill and stepped back involuntarily. She bit her lip and hung her head, and didn''t answer.


    Yun Yixuan twisted his brows, and his warm eyes looked at the Dragon Zixuan and said, "dragon master, what do you say? My third sister was stabbed? When? "


    Did he hear it right?


    Not long ago, the third sister came back alive and kicking, where did she look like she was injured?


    But the dragon master can''t talk freely. Then, this is true. No wonder he and his grandfather think that the third sister''s face is very bad. If they are stabbed, it''s strange that their face can be normal.


    "Yes, it was stabbed this morning, in the lower abdomen."


    Long Zixuan raised his head slightly and said to Yun Yixuan. Yun Yixuan''s face immediately became ugly. He looked at yuelingyan and said, "Princess Lingyan, can you give me a reason? How did my third sister offend you? "


    Yue Lingyan shook his head and cried, "elder martial Brother Yun, I''m sorry, I have an old disease. When I met Miss three this morning, it happened that the old disease broke out, so I couldn''t control myself. I didn''t mean to, Wuwu, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t talk about Lingyan." beimingchen steps forward and blocks the trembling moon Lingyan behind him. Then he raises his dark eyes and looks at Yun Yixuan and says, "Mr. Yun, please let us see miss three. I will apologize for Lingyan."


    "No need."


    Yun Yixuan''s always gentle face is cold. He finally understands why the third sister''s reaction is so strange when she hears the word "Chen Wang". So it is.


    His black jade eyes were cold. He raised his hand and got up from the stone bench. His slender body stood straight in front of beimingchen and said, "King Chen and Princess Lingyan, you''d better go. My three younger sisters don''t want to see you."


    If not grandfather is still sleeping, he really don''t want to let them go, this Chen king and Ling smoke princess, isn''t really bullying them, cloud family no one?


    Although the second uncle''s whereabouts have been unknown for many years, not everyone in the cloud family can bully him.


    Beimingchen''s handsome face didn''t fluctuate. His cold eyes looked at yunyixuan and said, "master Yun, you are not yunfengyu. How do you know she doesn''t want to see us?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan cold hum a, the slightest not guest way, "not long ago, my three younger sisters personally said to me, if Chen King come to find her again, directly blow out is, how, this also can''t explain my three younger sisters don''t want to see your determination?"


    "Young master Yun, if you don''t see Yun Fengyu today, I won''t go."


    Beimingchen''s slender body is straight, and his beautiful face is like water. He can''t see any emotion. Although he comes to apologize, he can''t see any apology from his face.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou son moved to move, handsome and elegant facial features emerge heavy anger, anger way, "Chen king, since so, don''t blame under start to blow a person, water cloud one blow."


    Yun Yixuan''s palm moved, and a light blue water curtain came out of the void, sweeping toward the North Ming Dynasty. A strong momentum erupted, trying to repel the North Ming Dynasty and the moon spirit smoke.


    Beimingchen''s idea moved, and a layer of bloody film protected him and yuelingyan. Like an eggshell, it precipitated in the overwhelming water curtain, forming a space of its own.


    No matter how fierce the momentum of the water curtain is, it doesn''t affect him. Yun Yixuan''s eyes move. It seems that the cultivation of King Chen is not under him.


    He clenched his fist in the palm of his hand, and his strength increased a little bit.


    Beimingchen waved his hand in the blood membrane, and a piece of blood light went towards yunyixuan. Yunyixuan stretched out his hand to take it, and his body was suddenly collided by the giant force. He could not help but step back. The water curtain that swept beimingchen and yuelingyan lost his spiritual support and disappeared in an instant.


    So strong.


    Cloud Yi Xuan surprised looking at North Ming Chen, didn''t expect to act low-key Chen king, cultivation incredibly so strong.


    In the blood membrane, beimingchen also steps back, and his body knocks the moon spirit smoke behind him to the ground. The moon spirit smoke can''t help but cry low, and his pretty eyebrows wrinkle.


    Beimingchen turns his head and looks at her apologetically. Then he looks at Xiangyun Yixuan and says, "master Yun, if you continue to fight, I can''t guarantee whether the general''s house will be intact."The destructive power of Huaxu is too strong. If he strikes with all his strength, he may not be able to raze the general''s house to the ground. Yun Yixuan breathes steadily and his eyes are cold. It seems that he still can''t do it if he wants to blow them out.


    After all, the general''s house is his home, so he doesn''t like beimingchen. If he does it again, he will be restrained, so there is no need to do it.


    It''s just that the people who bullied his sister are not reconciled.


    "Princess Lingyan, you stabbed my beloved disciple. I don''t know how to apologize?"


    At this time, the voice of dragon Zixuan demon was deep and deep. He was holding a sunspot in his hand, slightly side his head, and his eyes were stained with a layer of darkness.


    Yuelingyan looked at him, bit linglip and stood up from the ground, then walked a few steps to the Dragon Zixuan not far away, she slightly lowered her head, her gentle voice was gentle and trembling.


    "Lingyan didn''t mean to stab miss three, but the mistake has been caused. Lingyan knows that even if she apologizes, it doesn''t have any effect, so she can get it back. Lingyan stands still and lets her stab Lingyan. Is that ok?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    Dragon Zixuan dropped his eyes and began to smile. The charming low laughter overflowed from his throat. The voice of the devil said coldly, "how can I suffer losses, my apprentice? However, little feather may not do it to you, so I''d better do it for you."


    After that, with a flick of the wrist, a dagger flew out. The dagger seemed to cross the space. In the blink of an eye, it came to yuelingyan and stabbed her body with a poof.


    The bright red blood seeps out, the moon spirit smoke can''t help but groan, a pair of eyes can''t believe looking at the Dragon Zixuan, beautiful water eyes floating a layer of water mist.


    Yun Yixuan is also stunned. He didn''t expect that long Zixuan would fight against yuelingyan and mercilessly stab the dagger into yuelingyan''s belly.


    Is this revenge for his third sister?


    Yunyixuan warm as jade eyes complex looking at Dragon Zixuan, this man, to three younger sister is really speechless.


    "Lingyan..."


    The cold voice of beimingchen sounded in his ears. Even though he was greatly changed, his beautiful face still didn''t have much expression, but there was a little shallow guilt between his cold and proud eyebrows.


    Yuelingyan''s body is about to fall. As soon as beimingchen extends her arm, she connects her in her arms. She sees the dagger inserted in her abdomen at the end, and a pair of bloodthirsty eyes sweep towards the evil purple robed man. Her fists are clenched tightly. Because of too much force, the green tendons on the back of her hands are protruding, and she thinks of a string of low bone sounds.


    Dragon Zixuan looked at him lazily. There was a layer of magnificent charm on his evil face. His evil voice sneered and said sarcastically, "King Chen is really fraternal. I remember that King Chen was willing to marry Xiaoyu yesterday, and today there is another beauty. This kind of beauty is really the envy of my work."


    Beimingchen didn''t say a word, but the palm suddenly waved out. The moon spirit smoke lying in his arms saw the situation and quickly grasped his hand. Because he was interrupted, the spirit power of the palm also dissipated.


    Yue Lingyan shook his head and said with tears in his face, "brother nine, don''t do it. I deserve this knife. I don''t blame anyone, I don''t blame..."


    Beimingchen pursed the thin red lips, and the bloodthirsty killing intention in his eyes quickly dispersed. He focused on looking at the moon spirit smoke and said, "OK, the king will take you away."


    "Wait a minute."


    Yuelingyan looked at the sneering dragon Zixuan and said, "chief, although you stabbed me, I don''t blame you at all. I hurt miss three first. This knife is what I deserve. Please say sorry to miss three for me."


    "Princess Lingyan doesn''t have to say I''m sorry," long Zixuan said carelessly, holding the black chess in his hand. "As you said, I''m sorry. These three words are most useless. My apprentice, long Zixuan, who suffered a loss, won''t need any apology."


    "Master is right."


    The door creaked and was pushed open. The slender girl came out of the door. She looked at the bloody yuelingyan in her abdomen without any trace. She sneered and said, "I''m sorry. These three words are most useless. I, Yun Fengyu, have suffered a loss. I don''t need anyone to apologize."


    Her eyes narrowed and she sneered, "yuelingyan, my master gave you that knife, but it can only be counted as interest. I haven''t got it back yet."


    Fengyu finish saying words, the same arm a swing, a cold light quickly toward the moon spirit smoke shot, beimingchen pursed lips, quick hand to stop.


    Dragon Zixuan''s evil eyes crossed the darkness. His lips stirred up a dangerous smile, and his hands came out boldly. A dark purple flame in the darkness roared toward beimingchen, with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Beimingchen, with this seat, you can''t stop Xiaoyu."


    Beimingchen immediately realized the power of longzixuan, which was far more dangerous than the cold light of Fengyu, and even he couldn''t bear it.


    There is a priority, he immediately put his hand to the Dragon Zixuan''s great strength to resist, the cold light of Fengyu no one to stop, a flash will shoot into the belly of the moon spirit smoke.With another puff, yunyixuan, who was guarding Yunhong, saw that there was another dagger in yuelingyan''s abdomen.

 Chapter 169

    Yuelingyan''s face turned pale quickly, and even her breath was weak. She cried out in pain, "Ninth brother..."


    Fengyu looks at her abdomen dyed red by blood, and suddenly feels that it''s too relieving. She just experienced the kind of pain not long ago. Now, the beautiful girl in front of her wants to experience it twice.


    This kind of feeling is really cool.


    The dagger she stabbed at yuelingyan''s abdomen was pulled out of her abdomen in the morning. It was yuelingyan''s dagger, and now it''s perfect.


    How to get to her, she returned it.


    Beimingchen waves to stop long Zixuan''s attack, and his body is knocked back a few steps. Looking back at long Zixuan, he sits on a stone bench, his clothes are casual, and he doesn''t even move.


    It is almost immediately clear who is higher or lower.


    Beimingchen looked down and saw the faint moon spirit smoke. Her face was pale, and there was less than an inch between the two daggers in her abdomen. The blood kept flowing out and soaked her beautiful purple clothes.


    Beimingchen gnaws his teeth and raises his eyes to Fengyu. His eyes are like a boundless abyss, and he can''t see the end of it. He looks at Fengyu without saying a word, and his whole body is filled with a breath of silence and forbearance.


    Fengyu seems to feel a sense of disappointment from him. She purses her lips and moves to stand behind Yun Yixuan. The man''s breath is terrible at this time. In case he suddenly wants to attack her, she can''t resist it, so it''s safer to stand behind her brother.


    Yunyixuan aware of her mind, motionless move step, will she all-round protection up.


    The dark eyes of the dragon and purple Xuan passed the phoenix feather without any trace. There was a touch of displeasure in the eyes. Then, they turned their eyes and looked at beimingchen sarcastically.


    He is really, damn hate his cold expression, this is to scare who?


    Completely unable to see the figure of Fengyu, beimingchen lowered his head, picked up the moon spirit smoke and turned around. His cold voice was like being dyed with ice and snow, and said, "yunfengyu, I don''t owe you any more."


    This sentence sounds familiar. Fengyu thinks about it. It seems that this is the second time he said this sentence to her. Moreover, this picture is familiar. Last time, he left the general''s house with beimingxue in his arms.


    Just, this time, the opposite direction was changed to yuelingyan.


    Fengyu looked at his back, sneered, said, "beimingchen, I don''t care if you owe me, but you killed one of my King Kong, I will never let you go, as long as I can have a chance, I will not be soft to you."


    Beimingchen steps stop, he did not speak, also did not look back, after a few breathing, then a flash away, back completely disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "People have been gone for so long, but they can''t get back to God. Why? Can''t bear it? "


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of the devil''s sarcasm rang out in my ear. Fengyu blinked her eyes. Then she turned her head and saw the gorgeous man with his head down. Her mind seemed to be all on the chessboard in front of her.


    She walked behind Yun Yixuan and sat down beside him. She raised a smile and said, "master, why are you here?"


    The eyes of dragon Zixuan half lift, cover a layer of darkness, way, "how? I don''t want you here? "


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "of course not. Master, you don''t know how much I welcome you. It''s just strange."


    Long Zixuan sneers and doesn''t speak. His eyes move away from Feng Yu and fall on the chessboard in front of him. Feng Yu pouts her lips secretly and looks at the chessboard in front of her. Is this black and white man so charming?


    "Third sister, it was my grandfather who asked me to invite the dragon master."


    Yun Yixuan walks over with a long body like jade. She moves her long legs and sits gracefully beside Feng Yu. Feng Yu nods her head with a gentle smile. That''s why. She says how the master came to the general''s house suddenly. It turned out that her grandfather called her.


    Her eyes looked at Yun Hong, who was still snoring. She said, "but my brother, my grandfather called my master. Why is he still sleeping?"


    What''s more, they were so noisy just now that my grandfather didn''t wake up. He would not have any problems with his health. Otherwise, his alertness would be too bad.


    "Oh," Yun Yixuan said with a low smile, "just now King Chen and Princess Lingyan came. I was afraid to disturb my grandfather, so I sealed his sleeping hole. My brother untied it for him."


    It turned out to be so. No wonder he would sleep so deeply. Feng Yu nodded and said "yes". Then she looked at long Zixuan in a joyful voice and said, "master, thank you for your revenge. I will repay you later."


    She still can''t believe that he will stab yuelingyan by himself. After all, his status is generally disdainful to women.


    So no one can understand the shock she felt when she saw this scene in her bedroom.


    She knew it when yuelingyan and beimingchen first came, but she didn''t come out. She didn''t understand why her brother put them in, but she didn''t want to see them.Because it doesn''t work even if you see it.


    Yuelingyan and beimingchen apologize to her, but she doesn''t want to accept it, but she can''t get revenge. After all, no matter yuelingyan or beimingchen, they are far away from her.


    If it''s just a month''s smoke, she can try it. After all, she has five vajras. But in front of beimingchen, she doesn''t even have a chance.


    Just now beimingchen and his brother started, and she also saw that his cultivation was at least above the realm of emptiness. Even his brother could not get any advantage in his hands, let alone her.


    So, when she heard her words, even her soul began to shake. The master said, "that''s a good idea. How can my apprentice suffer losses? However, little feather may not do anything to you, so I''d better do it for you."


    Finish saying words, he then took out a hand, that dagger deeply stabbed into the month spirit smoke abdomen, only left a handle.


    After the shock, there was an uncontrollable warmth. In addition to her brother and grandfather, Shifu was the best person for her. At that moment, she was moved and thankful that she had such a good Shifu.


    He''s so nice to her.


    "Remember what you said, and I will repay you later."


    Long Zixuan seems to be pleased by Feng Yu''s words. He turns his eyes and looks at her. His lips are as bright as cinnabar, and the bottom of his eyes is very dark.


    Feng Yu shivered subconsciously. Why did she feel that master''s eyes were so aggressive?


    "Why, are you just talking?"


    Longzixuan''s eyes were cold for a moment, and the gorgeous smile on her lips lost its temperature. Fengyu''s scalp was tight, and her back was tight.


    She shook her head repeatedly and said, "of course, it''s not from my mouth. Master, I remember it. I will surely repay you in the future."


    "That''s good."


    Long Zixuan seems to be in a better mood. She reaches out her hand and gently touches Fengyu''s hair. Fengyu shrinks her neck. Although her face remains unchanged, she is depressed in fact.


    Why do men in this world like to touch people''s heads? Even if her IQ deteriorates, she is also a first-class killer. Is it really good for these people to treat her like a little pet?


    "Oh, how long have I been sleeping?"


    The voice of Yunhong''s mumbling suddenly rang out in my ear. Fengyu and longzixuan looked at it at the same time, and then they saw Yunhong knead his eyes and sat up from the couch, a little confused.


    "More than an hour."


    Yunyixuan in his body side to support him, gentle voice gently said, Yunhong rubbed his eyes, then saw Fengyu body side looking at his smiling man, a face immediately embarrassed.


    "Cough, Zixuan boy, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Long Zixuan shook his head slightly, and the voice of the devil was a little clear and moist. He said with a smile, "soon."


    "Ah, I''m a little embarrassed," Yunhong said apologetically as he got down from the couch and sat down beside Fengyu, opposite longzixuan. "I asked someone to invite you, but I fell asleep. As a result, I put you aside. I''m really sorry."


    "No problem," said long Zixuan in a respectful voice, "grandfather Yun, I told you not to wake you up, so you don''t have to be ashamed."


    "Yes, grandfather," Yun Yixuan said in a gentle voice, sitting between Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan. "It''s really the Dragon Master who told me not to disturb your sleep."


    "Zixuan boy is so sensible that he makes me feel more guilty."


    Yunhong sighed, and both longzixuan and yunyixuan began to laugh. Yunhong''s nose wrinkled, and suddenly smelled a smell of blood. His eyes turned, and he saw a pool of blood on the bluestone floor not far away. His face immediately became ugly, and he said, "who are you hurt?"


    Fengyu was afraid of him and shook his head, saying, "don''t worry, Grandpa, we haven''t been hurt."


    "You''re not hurt. What''s the matter with the blood?"


    Yunhong pointed to the nearby pool of blood. The color of Fengyu''s eyes became complicated. It was yuelingyan who left it. She stabbed it with her own hand.


    Three people are silent down, the atmosphere is more and more not right, Yunhong turned to look at yunyixuan, taut a face, ferocious way, "smelly boy, you come to talk about, that blood is how to return a responsibility?"


    Yunyixuan helpless, had to put things through a simple retell.


    "Grandfather, the blood belongs to Princess Lingyan. When you fall asleep, King Chen and Princess Lingyan come to find the third sister again. This morning..."


    Yun Yixuan stops here, and even frowns. He doesn''t know if he should tell the story of his third sister''s injury. If he does, his grandfather will be worried. If he doesn''t, there''s no way to explain it. After thinking about it, he goes on.


    "This morning, Princess Lingyan stabbed the third sister, so just now she came to the door to apologize. Master long knew that Princess Lingyan stabbed the third sister, so he stabbed her. Then the third sister stabbed her too. She bled a lot, but she didn''t worry about her life. Just now, he left with King Chen."Yunhong was stunned. He immediately looked at Fengyu, took her soft hand, and said eagerly in his voice, "girl, why don''t you say you''re hurt? Where did it hurt? Is it serious? When I came back just now, I saw something wrong with your face. You lied to me that you didn''t sleep well last night. You smelly girl, you didn''t tell me about such a big thing... "


    Yunhong says a lot at a time. Chen Wang knows that he is the handsome young man who almost became his fiance yesterday, and the only prince who has been granted the throne among the emperor''s many princes.

 Chapter 170

    And isn''t Princess Lingyan the protagonist of the palace banquet yesterday? It was a very beautiful girl. In Yunhong''s mind, he instantly made up a picture of two girls fighting for a man.


    Although I don''t know why yuelingyan stabbed Fengyu, Yunhong felt deeply after hearing yunyixuan say that long Zixuan stabbed yuelingyan in order to avenge Fengyu.


    Zixuan boy is really good. It''s lucky that the girl can be his apprentice.


    Feng Yu was afraid that he would have a heart attack. He shook his head and said, "grandfather, I''m really OK." after saying that, he was afraid that Yun Hong would not believe him. He got up and turned around a few times and said, "that injury didn''t matter originally, and it had been cured by the master for a long time, and there was no trace at all."


    In fact, the wound is still covered, but it doesn''t hurt any more. She''s not sure whether the scar will grow well. But in order to reassure Yunhong, she said so.


    Yunhong was relieved to see that she was really OK. He looked at long Zixuan gratefully and said, "Zixuan boy, thank you for saving the girl. You saved her several times. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Feng Yu catches the sensitive words acutely, looks at Xiang Yunhong with her eyes, and says, "how many times has master saved me? What do you mean


    Is there another time besides this one?


    Yun Yixuan drinks the tea in his mouth and almost spurts it out. He agrees that long Zixuan won''t say it, but how can he forget that his grandfather is not a man who can watch his mouth?


    He looked at longzixuan with a guilty heart, but he found that longzixuan''s face was heavy and he couldn''t see any emotion, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yunhong looked at Fengyu and said with a smile, "girl, the last time you were stabbed and poisoned by an assassin, you forgot..."


    "Grandfather..."


    Yun Yixuan can''t listen any more and shouts. He puts his fist on his lips and coughs. When he is interrupted, Yun Hong is still very unhappy. He turns his head and stares at Yun Yixuan and is ready to teach him a lesson. However, when he sees that Yun Yixuan has a strange face, he immediately thinks of something and coughs a few times in the same way.


    Yunhong looks at long Zixuan wrongly, takes the tea in front of him and drinks it with an affectation. Zixuan boy has saved people clearly. Why do you have to keep it secret? It''s obviously very tired to let him be such a straightforward person to keep the good secret.


    Although he stopped in time, in fact, his words were almost finished. Fengyu could understand what he said several times just by digesting a little.


    Two is a few.


    Last time she was stabbed and poisoned by an assassin. In fact, she had a premonition that she was going to die. The poison was so severe that she didn''t expect that she survived. Originally, she thought that her brother tried to save her, but she didn''t expect that she was the master.


    No wonder at that time, my brother had a strange look on his face and often avoided her. Maybe he was afraid to show his flaws. But since master saved her, why didn''t he tell her?


    She hasn''t got any information for such a long time. She must have been kept secret by her master. Otherwise, her grandfather and brother would not have told her. Fengyu''s mind is very complicated and she can''t say a word for a long time.


    "Grandfather Yun, you asked master Yun to call me here. Is there something you want to talk to me about?"


    Long Zixuan seems to be the most calm one among all people. He looks up at Yunhong, with a faint smile. The smile is so gorgeous that Yunhong can''t help blinking.


    This boy is really excellent. I don''t know what kind of parents can give birth to such an excellent boy. He is much better than his useless son.


    He didn''t know how many people could be blinded. He didn''t know how a gorgeous woman could be lucky enough to marry such an outstanding young man.


    Yunhong sighed deeply in his heart, then stood up and said, "yes, there''s something wrong. Zixuan boy, come with me."


    "OK, Grandpa cloud."


    Long Zixuan also stood up and left with Yunhong. Fengyu looked at their back, approached yunyixuan and said low, "brother, what''s grandfather doing with my master?"


    Yun Yixuan also recovered at this time indifferent, hook lip to smile, way, "probably is afraid of long Si Lord to bully you."


    Feng Yu smokes from the corner of her mouth, but she is not talking any more. What''s the matter with her grandfather? Besides her bad attitude these two days, when did she bully her?


    Even if he had a bad attitude towards her, he would treat her and give her clothes.


    With a sigh, Feng Yu said, "brother, my grandfather just said that my master saved me from poisoning last time. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Yixuan held the tea cup in his hand and said helplessly, "after you were poisoned and comatose, I was not sure to save you. When I took you to find my grandfather, I happened to meet the dragon master. The Dragon Master was 100% sure to save you, so my grandfather let him take you away. I went to the master''s house to pick you up the next day."


    After a pause, Yun Yixuan continued, "originally, I didn''t want to hide this. It''s the master of long Si. He didn''t want you to know about it, so he asked me to keep it secret. Third sister, I''m sorry, brother shouldn''t hide you."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "brother, it''s none of your business. Master asked you to keep it secret. In that case, you can''t refuse. I understand."With that, Fengyu is silent. She has already guessed the result. Now she hears the answer with her own ears, which is another sigh. Shifu is her life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t ask for anything in return. She only asks her brother to keep secret from her. How can he refuse?


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. Her poisoning was very critical. No one was sure to save him. Since master was sure, why didn''t he talk to his grandfather and brother about terms before saving her?


    Isn''t he always plotting the cloud family''s seal fragment?


    In that case, in order to save her, my grandfather and brother would certainly agree to any conditions; but he did not know that the fragment was in her body, so he could ask my grandfather or brother the whereabouts of the fragment.


    Maybe he got it when he heard about it. Why didn''t he mention it?


    At that time, she didn''t seem to have deep contact with Shifu. Why did Shifu rescue her unconditionally?


    Fengyu''s head began to hurt again. Countless doubts collided in her mind, like a mass of confusion. She couldn''t make sense of it. She seemed to rush to ask the master, but she knew that she couldn''t.


    Some things just keep in mind, once said, many things will become different.


    Yun Yixuan looks at her quietly and sighs. He De, the third younger sister, is lucky to be the leader of the Dragon division. It has to be said that the leader of the Dragon division is really the nobleman of the third younger sister.


    *


    I don''t know how long it''s past, but in the twinkling of an eye, it''s afternoon.


    At this time, Yunhong''s closed door was pushed open, and long Zixuan and Yunhong came out side by side. They didn''t know what they had said. Yunhong''s face was red, and even his turbid eyes were shining. They seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Although long Zixuan''s expression was not much different from his usual, the crooked corners of his lips also showed that he had a good talk with Yun Hong.


    As soon as they came out, they saw that Fengyu and yunyixuan were still sitting in their original position. After so long, they didn''t even move.


    Not far away from their side, there were also untouched Chixiao and ChiYan.


    Yunhong came out from the door, walked to Fengyu''s side, looked at Fengyu with a smile, and said, "girl, Zixuan boy said that he had something to give me. Later, you can go to the master''s house with him to get it. Don''t hurry back."


    Fengyu looks at him suspiciously. Is grandfather so happy because the master wants to give him something? I don''t know what to give him. It''s worth his pleasure.


    But don''t rush back. What the hell is it?


    "OK, I see, Grandpa."


    Feng Yu looks at long Zixuan again. It seems that there is something different in her heart after the yuelingyan incident. At this time, the more she looks at her master, the more pleasing she is.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son light of move away from Feng Yu body, turn round to cloud Hong and cloud Yi Xuan way, "since so, that cloud grandfather, cloud childe, I then leave."


    "Good, Zixuan boy, come often."


    Yunhong warmly began to make an appointment for the next time. Long Zixuan nodded heavily and said, "OK, granddad Yun, I will come to see you often when I have time."


    After saying goodbye, long Zixuan turned and walked out of the gate. Chixiao and ChiYan immediately followed. Fengyu looked at Yunhong and yunyixuan and said, "grandfather, brother, I''ll go too. See you in the evening."


    "Good," Yun Hong said with a full face, "girl, don''t worry about coming back."


    Fengyu didn''t continue to pay attention to him, so he ran after him.


    Outside the gate, there was a red sandalwood carved gold carriage that she had seen many times. Except for one coachman, there were only two horses left. Fengyu knew something about the evil dragon Zixuan.


    Every time he goes out to work, he will be very ceremonious and ostentatious. The red carpet welcome is absolutely not empty, but when he goes out privately, he is relatively low-key.


    Before he went to Haoyuan college, the monster often went to and from the general''s house for a period of time. Every time it was very simple. Except for the arrogant carriage, he only took two attendants and a coachman.


    Feng Yu looks at the carriage and starts to get into trouble. It''s said that no one is allowed to enter the carriage, and there are only two horses. How can she get there?


    How did my brother come when he came? However, thinking of Yun Yixuan''s profound cultivation, he was relieved that his elder brother''s spiritual power was so advanced that he could easily surpass the carriage. Even if he had two legs, it was not a problem for him to go back and forth between the master''s house and the general''s house.


    She also depends on her two legs. Although her accomplishments are not as deep as her brother''s, she can still keep up with the speed of the carriage.


    "Not yet?"


    Just as she pondered, the voice of master''s enchantment rang out in her ears. Fengyu looked up and saw that ChiYan was carrying the car curtain, while master was leaning against the soft collapse in the carriage, with a pair of evil eyes looking at her indifferently.


    Shifu''s attitude has changed back to that of the morning. It was very good before chatting with my grandfather. How did it come out like this after chatting? Is it not that my grandfather spoke ill of her in front of my master?


    Feng Yu was puzzled.She looked at the gorgeous man in the carriage and said, "master, but don''t you allow others to enter the carriage?"


    Red star and red moon after hearing her words, heart disdain unceasingly, little Lord, don''t you know you have been in before? In fact, you are the first person to enter in addition to the Lord.

 Chapter 171

    As for them, they have to stand outside to pick up the curtain. Ah, Chixiao and ChiYan are very depressed. They are deeply jealous of Fengyu.


    "Why, are you questioning this seat?"


    The voice of the dragon, the purple, and the evil spirit sounded coldly, with a hint of laziness. Fengyu looked at the man in the carriage and marveled at his uncertainty.


    When I was in the general''s mansion, was it not good?


    How can you be so virtuous once you get out of the general''s mansion? It''s really depressing for her to see his indifference now. Well, for the sake of taking revenge on her not long ago, she''d better bear with it.


    Feng Yu clenched her teeth and got into the luxurious and shameful carriage. Well, Shifu is the biggest. He told her to go up. She still has a problem?


    It was more comfortable to have a carriage than to have two legs.


    When she got into the carriage, she lowered her head and went in. There was only a soft collapse in the carriage. You don''t have to think about it much. Fengyu knew that this was the reason that only Shifu was on the carriage. He certainly wouldn''t put too many useless soft collapses to occupy the space in the carriage.


    He''s alone. One is enough.


    Although only one, but the area is quite large, almost the same size as a single bed, covered with a layer of snow-white fur blanket, you don''t need to touch to see that the feel is extremely soft.


    And long Zixuan, after seeing her on the carriage, a pair of evil eyes closed up; a piece of soft collapsed, he took up the majority, Fengyu looked at the little space, pursed his lips and sat down.


    It''s soft under the buttocks. It''s really comfortable.


    Feng Yu secretly looks at the man with his eyes closed, and his lips move. The evil master really enjoys it. Even the soft seat on the carriage is so comfortable.


    The curtain was lowered, and the carriage began to move. I don''t know how many arrays the carriage had been carved. It was extremely smooth. It was almost like a train in the 21st century.


    Fengyu was a little surprised. After all, in her understanding, ancient carriages were very bumpy. I didn''t expect that master''s carriage could be so smooth. It''s really surprising.


    Long Zixuan, who is lying on his back, suddenly opens his eyes and sits up. Fengyu looks at him. As a result, he looks at him too. His eyes fall on her. Seeing by his eyes, Fengyu feels that he is not breathing smoothly.


    He suddenly turned around, his slender body lay down again, but his head Actually pillow on Feng Yu''s leg.


    The charming breath swept over, Fengyu instantly taut up the body, a pair of eyes stare big, can''t believe looking at his thigh head, petal general lips slightly open, the whole person was stunned to the extreme.


    He was lying on his side, with his stunning charm close to her belly. From above, you can see his perfect side face, straight nose, and gorgeous lips.


    His breath was shallow, and the hot breath was all sprayed on Fengyu''s abdomen. Through her thin skirt, it was clearly transmitted to her skin. She seemed to be scalded, and her whole body was hard to feel.


    "Master..."


    Feng Yu murmured in a low voice, writhing in discomfort. This is the first time that someone has been sleeping on her leg so intimately, and it''s still a man.


    Although she is her master, it can''t change the fact that she is a man.


    "Don''t move."


    The devil''s voice sounded low, only said two words, and then completely silent; Fengyu still felt so strange, she couldn''t control the chaos, if she didn''t try to bear it, if this person is not the master, she would definitely kick him out with one foot.


    "Master, can you lean on the soft collapse?"


    Fengyu whispered to discuss, the man lying on her leg suddenly turned his body, face to him, she slightly drooped her head, you can see that pair of charming eyes.


    A heart can''t help shaking again, as if the body lost some strength.


    "Don''t you mean to repay me?"


    Long Zixuan squints at her with her enchanting eyes. There is a color of irony in her eyes. It reminds her of her gorgeous lips and says sarcastically, "how can you repay me like this?"


    Feng Yu shrinks and feels wronged. She wants to repay him, but what does it matter to repay him? Is it a reward to let him rest on his lap?


    When long Zixuan finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and moved away. Except for turning over, he never moved. It seemed that his legs were really good pillows, so he was nostalgic.


    Feng Yu closed her mouth. She had opened it once, but the master didn''t move. Naturally, she couldn''t open it again.


    She could see that Shifu was a little unhappy now. If she continued to speak, I''m afraid he would be angry. She couldn''t make people angry all the time when they saved her several times.


    Forget it. Since Shifu likes to pillow her legs, she''ll lend him a pillow. Anyway, she won''t have any loss.In this way, Fengyu constantly comforts herself in her heart, and her straight body relaxes; she moves her body, chooses a comfortable posture, and leans on the soft collapse.


    If you ignore the head on the leg, it''s really uncomfortable.


    The carriage was driving quietly all the way. Leaning against the soft collapse, Fengyu could hardly hear the sound of the wheels turning. She looked at her head covered with ink on her legs and said in a low voice, "master, what do you want to send to my grandfather?"


    Long Zixuan turns over and sticks his face to her abdomen. His gorgeous thin lips move, but he doesn''t speak. Fengyu knows that he''s awake and doesn''t speak. Maybe he doesn''t want to answer this question.


    She curled her lips and continued, "also, last time I was poisoned, since you saved me, why don''t you let my brother tell me?"


    "How do you tell me?"


    He finally spoke, the voice of evil spirit is low, if it is not for Feng Yu''s ear power is good enough, it may not be able to hear; Feng Yu''s eyebrows frowned, and then relaxed again.


    Master is right. What if you tell him? She can''t give him any substantial reward. Moreover, she will feel that he has no reason to save her. Maybe he has some purpose.


    Feng Yu was silent and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Little feather, I don''t want you to marry beimingchen or like him. Do you understand?"


    The voice of the deep evil spirit rang out in my ears. Feng Yu hung his head and saw the enchanting eyes. The eyes were not as colorful as before. They were covered with a layer of darkness for no reason, covering all the emotions.


    Feng Yu is slightly Leng Leng, then laughs, "master, I won''t like him."


    No matter why the master made such a request to her, it was unnecessary. She had no special feeling about beimingchen''s coming, and she never thought about marrying him.


    The people of Beiming family were kicked out by her at the beginning.


    And what''s the use of her liking him, just because she''s so ugly now? Even if he didn''t have yuelingyan, he would never like her like this, would he?


    Moreover, because of the yuelingyan and Vajra incident, they were enemies after that. Even a little love in the past was completely cut off.


    Maybe, at this time, beimingchen is eager to get rid of her.


    Of course, he may not kill her, after all, her existence is still valuable; for example, only she can help him take out the demons in his body.


    So, he may not kill her easily.


    "Remember what you said."


    Long Zixuan''s lips were scratched without any trace. It can be seen that he seemed to be pleased by this sentence. His gorgeous face had a pleasant feeling.


    But soon, his face was cold again, and even the voice of the devil was cold. "If you dare to break your promise, I will not let you go."


    Feng Yu was surprised by his gloomy tone, nodded his head, and three words floated out of his lips, "I know Master."


    The atmosphere is silent down, the Dragon purple Xuan still lies on her leg to move also don''t move, a pair of eyes closed up, the gorgeous face is very relaxed, the Feng feather also closed eyes, the mind stopped to turn.


    Half an hour later, the carriage stopped, and a low voice from the red sky sounded outside, "Lord, little Lord, here we are."


    Feng Yu opened his eyes, but saw that long Zixuan still closed his eyes and did not respond. She reached out and patted his arm, saying, "master, here we are."


    "Well."


    The voice of evil spirit overflowed from his throat. Then, Feng Yu saw that he opened his eyes and sat up from the soft collapse.


    The legs immediately relaxed. Fengyu moved carefully, but found that her legs were a little stiff and numb. One movement lasted for half an hour, and there was a heavy head on it. No wonder it was stiff.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed his legs with great strength. Long Zixuan''s eyes turned her movements. The voice of the devil said, "numb?"


    "Not bad."


    Feng Yu answered low, then stood up from the soft collapse, looked at long Zixuan and said, "master, let''s get out of the car."


    "Well."


    Long Zixuan answered, and the light of her eyes fell on her back, which was so dark that it was terrible. He also stood up. At this time, Fengyu had already gone out, and the curtain of the car was picked by Chixiao. She jumped lightly and jumped down.


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly found that this girl has spiritual power, which is not a beautiful thing. If only she was born to waste materials and couldn''t practice, like rumors.


    In this case, the carriage more than one meter high and nearly two meters high is not so easy to get down.


    The two of them walked towards the master''s mansion together. After a few steps, long Zixuan said, "Chixiao, I''ll clean up a bedroom next door and give it to Xiaoyu. Later, I won''t let anyone else enter her bedroom."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Red Xiao respectfully should a, then secretly looked at Feng feather one eye, Lord this is to let little Lord early move?Feng Yu also moved in her heart. She turned to look at long Zixuan and said, "master, thank you."


    I didn''t expect that Shifu had made room for her in the headmaster''s mansion, and no one was allowed to enter. Why did Shifu treat her better and better?


    Long Zixuan looked at her without saying anything. Feng Yu lowered her head. Ah, master, she was possessed by the cold God. She was a demon, and now she began to lose her cold eyes from time to time.


    *


    Chen Wang Fu, Yunyan Pavilion.


    On the carved wooden bed, there lies a pale and bloodless girl. Her eyes are closed tightly, as if she can lose her breath at any time.

 Chapter 172

    On her abdomen, there were two daggers. The dazzling blood dyed her thin clothes red.


    Beimingchen stood on the ground, his clothes were dyed wet, and his body exuded a thick smell of blood. His thin red lips pursed, and a pair of dark eyes fell on the unconscious girl on the bed.


    "King Chen, what happened to yanwench?"


    At the open gate, an old man in a gray robe comes in in a panic. This man is Yue Zhenshan, the elder of the moon family, and the brother of the master of the moon family.


    Behind him, followed by the pale face of the gray robed youth night wind.


    Beimingchen''s eyes moved from yuelingyan''s body to yuezhenshan''s body. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    When Yuezhen mountain''s eye light fell on Yueling smoke, a pair of eyes suddenly became gloomy, and then he became angry. He bit his teeth and roared angrily, "who is it, who is it that has done this to Yanya? Is there my family in my eyes? "


    "Elder three, you are a doctor. You''d better take a look at Lingyan''s injury first."


    Beimingchen''s dark eyes didn''t fluctuate for a moment. After hearing his words, yuezhenshan immediately forgot to investigate the murderer and hurriedly went to the bedside to make a diagnosis for yuelingyan.


    After a diagnosis, he shook his head angrily, clenched his fists and roared, "who is so vicious? These two knives go down, be regarded as the body of the thorough wound smoke wench, afraid, she will be completely unable to be pregnant in the future


    Beimingchen''s dark eyes are full of consternation. She looks at yuelingyan. Some can''t believe it. His eyes fall on the two knives. These two positions are not dangerous. Why can''t she be pregnant any more?


    "Chen Wang, tell me who hurt the girl? Smoke girl is the hope of my family, who hurt her, my family will let him pay the price


    Yuezhenshan looks at beimingchen. In his turbid eyes, he is angry and angry. His voice is very cold.


    "My Yuejia family has been keeping a low profile for more than ten years, but it is not in decline. Unexpectedly, someone dares to bully my Yuejia family. It''s just rampant. I''ll let him remember what will happen to my Yuejia family."


    Beimingchen looked at the angry almost twisted face of Yuezhen mountain, and said in a cold voice, "it''s Dragon Zixuan."


    "What? Master long


    Yuezhenshan''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his whole body''s violent breath retreated instantly. His face turned pale and murmured, "why did he do this? Where on earth did she provoke him? "


    Beimingchen see his instant change, dark eyes quickly across a touch of irony, but still said, "because the spirit smoke old disease attack, out of control stabbed his apprentice."


    *


    in the study.


    Long Zixuan leans lazily on the chair behind the desk, his eyes are closed gently. Fengyu looks at the pieces of gold and iron in her hand, but she can''t recover for a long time.


    "Master, did you really give me this fragment?"


    After a long time, she swallowed her saliva. She asked incredulously. Long Zixuan raised his eyelids and sneered, "what do you say?"


    Fengyu fingered the fragments in his hand, and finally accepted the fact. His heart immediately filled with ecstasy. Unexpectedly, the fragments of the nine heaven evil blade in master''s hand were given to her so easily.


    Ah, as expected, master is still the best.


    Plus this one, now she has three pieces.


    "Master, you are the best master in the world."


    Feng Yu sighed and flattered without integrity. Long Zixuan sneered and didn''t speak. Evil eyes looked at her.


    Feng Yu''s idea moved, and a black fragment less than two inches appeared in her palm, which was longer than the fragment on her other hand. She put the two fragments together, and a layer of black light burst out in an instant and spread to all sides.


    The light disappeared in a flash, and the fragments in Fengyu''s hand had been combined into one, almost three inches long, and even the color had some obvious changes.


    "Ouch, ouch, woman, finally got the third piece. Wuwu, it''s not easy..."


    Qingmang seemed to be a little excited and couldn''t find the north. She roared loudly in her mind, laughing and making noise, as if she was a little nervous. Fengyu smoked from the corner of her mouth, and really didn''t want to talk to him.


    It''s still the spirit of artifact, but it''s nothing. It doesn''t even have the quality of artifact.


    "Ouch, women, the space has changed. Do you want to come in and have a look?"


    Qingmang''s voice rang again, and Fengyu was also surprised. Qingmang said that the space had changed. She wanted to know what had happened. She looked up and secretly looked at the evil man behind the desk, and her mind went out instantly.


    Forget it. Master is still watching. She just disappears and appears. It seems that it''s not very good.


    "I''ll see it later in the evening."


    Fengyu replies to Qingmang with her mind and blocks it. This guy is a little excited. If she doesn''t block him, she will definitely be quarreled by him."Show me."


    Seeing Feng Yu looking over, long Zixuan lazily raises his arm. Feng Yu looks at the three inch fragment in his hand, and immediately runs over with dogleg, presenting the fragment with both hands.


    "Here you are, master."


    As soon as long Zixuan extended his hand, he took it. He looked around a few times. Then he waved his hand and threw the fragment towards Fengyu. As soon as Fengyu lifted her hand, the fragment fell steadily in her palm.


    There was a touch of surprise in her eyes. What can the master see so quickly?


    "The evil blade of the nine heavenly killers was really badly damaged, and there was almost no loss of divinity. It really surprised me."


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes again and leaned back on the chair. The voice of the devil was faint. Feng Yu blinked and said, "master, if I find all the pieces together, can the jiutianzhuxie blade recover to the ancient power?"


    "Hard."


    Long Zixuan said, "the most important thing of artifact is divinity. Even if you find other fragments, the noumenon can be collected, but the lost divinity is hard to be added back. Of course..."


    After a pause, he continued, "If heaven and earth are turbulent, you can get any adventure against heaven. Then it is possible to let jiutianzhuxie blade evolve again, not to say that it can restore the ancient power."


    World turbulence, adventure


    Fengyu''s mind moves. It seems that everything is possible. However, her cultivation is too weak now. She still focuses on cultivation. Let''s wait until she gets stronger.


    She thought of something and said with a sigh, "master, how do you know that jiutianzhuxie blade is in my hand? Can this thing be sensed? "


    Fengyu shakes the fragments in her hand, and a touch of melancholy emerges between her eyebrows. If she can be sensed, how can she stop being sensed again?


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "the artifact is only when you use it. If you meet an intelligent person, you can''t rule out the possibility of being recognized. But if you put it away, it''s natural that people can''t feel it. Otherwise, how can it be called an artifact?"


    Feng Yu small tangled for a while, way, "that master, is how to know nine days to kill evil blade in my hand?"


    Since long Zixuan knew that jiutianzhuxie blade was in her hands, she often thought about it.


    However, at that time, she was too wary of long Zixuan, so she never asked this question. Now master has saved her several times, and she has put down her guard against him. In addition, he gave her the fragments today, so she can ask.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said in a languid voice, "this seat is different from ordinary people."


    Feng Yu pursed her lips. What''s the answer? Not very satisfied, she asked, "master, is there anyone else who is different from you? Can you also sense artifact? "


    "I don''t think so," long Zixuan looked at her and said with a sneer, "little feather, you are my apprentice, so why worry about whether the nine heaven evil blade will be sensed? What if I feel it? "


    The voice of his evil spirit became arrogant, and there was a state of arrogance in the world. He said, "as long as it has something to do with my dragon Zixuan, who dares to move the wrong idea?"


    Master is really aggressive. Fengyu worships him a little. She really can''t compare with him. In the 21st century, she doesn''t dare to say that.


    At least, if Ziling and Qingluo are not her good sisters, then Ziling''s poison and Qingluo''s array can''t be solved by her. Of course, in terms of shooting and concealed weapons, they can''t be compared with her.


    Master said that to let her not worry about jiutianzhuxie blade being missed. Ah, it''s so cool to have such a powerful master.


    Fengyu secretly made up her mind to hold the master''s big tree before she became strong. As the saying goes, it''s good for her to enjoy the cool with her back.


    She also depends on others to learn well.


    *


    it wasn''t until at night, after Fengyu had dinner with long Zixuan, that Fengyu took what he gave Yunhong, followed by red star and red moon, and drove to the general''s house in a carriage.


    When I got back to the general''s house, it was completely dark. Those who were used to going to bed early had almost had a rest.


    After giving the things to Yunhong, Fengyu didn''t stay with him. She left his yard and went to her own yard. Today, Qingmang fused the third piece. It''s said that the space has changed a lot, so she wants to go back early and study the space.


    Then by the way, I have a look at the dark spirit. After soaking in the spring of life for so long, I don''t know what happened to it.


    At night, the breeze blows away the heat of the day. The climate of the imperial capital is hot until the end of August. Fortunately, Fengyu has the power to adjust her body temperature automatically, but she doesn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Otherwise, I can''t stand the climate here.


    Her courtyard has been deserted for a long time, but since Yun Hong came back, she has been looking for people to renovate it. Now, apart from being brand new, even the layout style is very popular with her. It must have taken a lot of effort.She pushed the door open and went in. She turned around and closed the door. Immediately, she noticed a violent and bloodthirsty cold breath, with the boundless danger.


    Fengyu''s hair immediately stood up. A sense of danger spread from the bottom of her heart. A dark and cold figure flashed from behind the screen. It was as fast as a ghost. Fengyu could hardly see clearly.


    The next moment, she was severely thrown on the bed, without waiting for her resistance, her neck was tightly grasped.


    The big hand pinching her neck was cold to the bone, and I could smell a faint smell of blood gas.

 Chapter 173

    Beimingchen


    As soon as these three words passed through her mind, Fengyu saw a pair of blood red eyes, which were filled with the fierce light of wild animals, as if she had seen him for the first time.


    The strength of the big hand around her neck is gradually tightening, and Fengyu is almost suffocating. She raises her leg and kicks him, but she is easily restrained. When beimingchen puts her finger on her waist, her whole body strength seems to be sealed. She is soft in an instant and loses all her strength.


    Neck pinches her hand to move away, he a pair of blood red Mou son heavy looking at her, Feng feather weak lie on the bed, have no strength, also don''t want to move.


    "What? Don''t you want to kill me? "


    She looked at him, and the corner of her lip started to sneer. Because of the lack of oxygen for a long time, she was panting a little now, even her little face was red.


    Beimingchen clenched his fists tightly. He breathed heavily, as if he was enduring something. He just looked at Fengyu like that. A few minutes later, his voice was as cold as snow. He said in a low and hoarse voice, "Lingyan can''t be pregnant after that. It''s all caused by you."


    Feng feather black heavy Mou son once once crossed one to put on to be shocked, she didn''t hear wrong? Can''t yuelingyan be pregnant?


    How could it be? With her understanding of human body, the two knives she and master had completely avoided the key points and did not stab her uterus. How could she not be pregnant?


    What''s wrong?


    She turns a mind, light looking at the North Ming Chen, way, "so what? If I''m not lucky, I may be the one who can''t get pregnant after her knife, so I''ll let her go and don''t pursue her? "


    "Beimingchen, what right do you have to ask me? She can''t be pregnant. She can only say that it''s her own misfortune. That''s what she deserves. I''m not her mother. She stabbed me. Why do you say I''m sorry to let me tolerate her and forgive her? "


    The North dark night Chen swallows saliva, in the icy cold eye delimits a wipe to struggle, the eyebrow covers up a wipe of anger.


    "Lingyan didn''t mean to stab you. When I was killed in the devil''s land, she saved me. When she was taking care of me, she was accidentally invaded by the evil Qi in my body, so she was gradually controlled by the evil Qi. Like me, she would lose control from time to time and hurt people by mistake."


    "So what? It''s true that she stabbed me, intentionally or innocently. "


    Feng Yu looks at him with a smile and says, "even if she is invaded by the evil spirit, it''s not like I hurt her like that. What does it matter to me that she occasionally loses control? Why can''t I care with her if she hurts me? I have to suffer by myself? Do I owe her anything? No It''s you who owe her, and it''s you who should tolerate her. All this has nothing to do with me, so I won''t tolerate her. "


    Fengyu suddenly turned his head to one side, closed his eyes and said, "beimingchen, you are not a person who talks too much nonsense. If you want to revenge for yuelingyan, you can do it. If you don''t want to kill me, you can go away. I don''t want to see you."


    Between them, there is still a King Kong''s account. How can Feng Yu forget that the dark spirit is still in the spring of life.


    "You are such a person."


    The North Ming Chen wrung eyebrows to look at Feng Yu, the Mou bottom fury again helpless, the tone of ice cold permeates a thick disappointment.


    "I am this kind of person," Feng Yu looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m Yun Feng Yu''s mean, narrow-minded, vengeful and mean, and ruthless. I don''t know if King Chen wants to add anything?"


    Beimingchen''s fist pinched, and a fist went down her cheek and fell on the mattress beside her ear. Fengyu didn''t blink an eye and looked at him mockingly. Fortunately, he controlled the strength, otherwise, the bed would be scrapped.


    Scrapping the bed is a small matter. The important thing is that she has no strength now and can''t sit up. I''m afraid she will fall to the ground with the collapse of the bed.


    "Yun Fengyu, Lingyan''s life has been destroyed by you."


    He closed his eyes and his voice was faint.


    Feng Yu looked at him and said, "Why are you so sad? Look at your character, it doesn''t seem like you like children. After you marry Princess Lingyan, treat her well. For a woman, as long as the man you love loves her, she will feel happy and won''t care too much about whether she can have children or not. "


    She herself is a woman. Anyway, she doesn''t like children. It''s soft and noisy. I don''t know what to like.


    However, after hearing that yuelingyan couldn''t be pregnant, she still felt a little sympathy, so she advised beimingchen to marry her by the way, trying to make her happy, which could make up for her little uneasiness.


    "What you know, you don''t know anything."


    Beimingchen a pair of red eyes looking at her, peerless handsome face and calm down, restore the cold indifference of the past, "the king said, I and Lingyan is not what you think, the king has no feeling for her, she does not like the king."


    Hum, the black dragon smoke said to pinch a fist, "he likes.""What? Cough... "


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. She thought that she had heard wrong and had no time to swallow. Then she was choked and coughed violently.


    The news was so terrifying that she was shocked when she first heard that 2012 was the end of the earth.


    Beimingchen''s indifferent eyes glanced at her and said, "you heard me right. Lingyan likes longzixuan, just because beimingxue also likes longzixuan, so she worries that beimingxue will affect their feelings after she knows that she also likes longzixuan."


    "After all, beimingxue is arrogant and domineering, and she can do everything. Therefore, Lingyan will make beimingxue mistakenly think that what she likes is Wang."


    "However, although Lingyan won''t compete with beimingxue, she won''t marry anyone else. She has already made the decision not to marry for life. She will defend herself for longzixuan for life."


    The voice of beimingchen Binghan spoke very slowly. He almost said a pause. He said this passage for a long time.


    Tut tut


    Fengyu can''t help but be moved. At the same time, she is surprised by the charm of Shifu again. Unexpectedly, even the pure and holy yuelingyan is prostrated by his charm, and plans not to marry him for life.


    It''s so moving.


    However, since she doesn''t compete with beimingxue, does she count her master as beimingxue?


    She blinked her eyes, raised her lips and laughed, and said, "Princess Lingyan''s love is really great. It''s so touching. It makes me feel inferior. However, she has decided not to marry for life, so it doesn''t matter whether she can get pregnant or not. So, beimingchen, you don''t have to feel too guilty."


    Fengyu thinks that beimingchen is too fussy. Isn''t it that yuelingyan can''t be pregnant after that? Is he that excited?


    Anyway, yuelingyan also plans not to marry for life. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to marry her. He''s so excited. As for pinching her neck as soon as he appears?


    If he accidentally killed her, I''m afraid no one can help her remove the evil Qi in his body.


    He keeps her. Maybe one day she is in a good mood, or he has enough value to attract her, she will help him to have a look by the way. Of course, this is based on the settlement of King Kong''s account.


    After hearing her words, the cold eyes didn''t even move. When he heard the news just now, he was really very angry and furious.


    So, he came to find her in the general''s house early. Who knows that she didn''t show up all the time. At that time, he guessed that she probably went to longzixuan.


    When he realized this, he couldn''t restrain his violent mood, which could be out of control at any time.


    So as soon as she came back, he couldn''t help choking her. At that time, he just wanted to strangle her. But when he asked about her breath, his whole body''s violence gradually calmed down.


    There seems to be a special breath in the blood of this woman. As long as he is close to her, the violent emotion produced by the long-term influence of evil Qi in her body will seem to be controlled and suppressed, and can''t breed.


    That''s why he bit her when he first met her in the woods outside the imperial city. At that time, the evil spirit in his body broke out and he was tortured to death. But in fact, he had a trace of reason. He was only attracted by her blood and would bite her.


    She fell off the cliff. He was lost for a while. Later he met her on the West Street of the city. He stood on the top of the restaurant and looked at her from a distance. Because of the smell, he recognized her at the first sight.


    He was relieved to know that she was still alive.


    This is also why, later she broke into the Chen palace, he did not kill her the first time, deliberately let her go.


    Otherwise, with her accomplishments, he could kill her hundreds of times with his fingers. How could he let her escape under his nose?


    "Hey, are you going to kill me or not?"


    Phoenix feather stares at him, the voice raised a few minutes; the North dark night Chen looked at her one eye, way, "this king temporarily won''t kill you."


    Finish saying words, the body a flash, then disappear, Feng feather cold eyes looking at him to leave, the red lips that evoke sneer a, today, return really too many shock.


    How did she not expect that yuelingyan actually liked Shifu.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was at zizhufeng, the master had asked her to eat the dish of cakes that beimingxue had sent to her, but beimingxue didn''t want her to eat, so she was told by the master to take it down to Chixiao and feed the dog.


    But she remembered that the dish of cake was made by yuelingyan.


    Why didn''t she think yuelingyan liked Shifu?


    Otherwise, even if beimingxue asks her to help make cakes, she can completely refuse, or let the maid do it; for beimingxue, it''s the same to ask for help, and it''s not necessary for her.


    Forget it. It''s the master''s business. It''s none of her business.


    Feng Yu sighed and sighed at master''s peach blossom. She had such a long face. When she went out, she put on such a show. It''s no wonder that peach blossoms can bloom everywhere. Even yuelingyan, who is of this level, has been hooked up.It''s really a good fortune.


    She has a premonition that Shifu''s future will require three thousand beauties in the harem. I just hope he can take it easy and don''t die. Er Is she a little worried that it''s too far away?


    What she should be worried about most is that she hopes that master will not accept Beiming snow. Otherwise, with the hatred between her and Beiming snow, if Beiming snow marries master, her future life will be miserable.


    "Woman, do you want to come in and see the space?"

 Chapter 174

    Qingmang''s voice rang again and drew back Fengyu''s thoughts of drifting away. Fengyu moved her eyes and patted her head with a soft hand.


    She originally wanted to go to the space to have a look. How did the appearance of beimingchen make her forget her original purpose?


    "Yes, I''ll be right in."


    Phoenix feather should be a, idea move, then into the space, a space, Mo Ling ran down from her wrist, Hua La, the body instantly changed back to its original shape, countless black cane in the void shaking.


    Feng Yu found that Mo Ling''s Noumenon seemed to have grown up a lot, much larger than when she first saw it, probably because of its evolution.


    Qingmang fused three pieces, and his memory came back. So he told Fengyu that Tianmo flower has three forms. The first form is Tianmo flower, and then it will evolve into Tianmo vine, and finally it will evolve into Tianmo tree. Each form is divided into three stages: primary stage, middle stage and high stage.


    Now, Mo Ling is the peak cultivation of tongxuan realm, and it is only one step short of breaking through to Yuan realm. Therefore, the noumenon is the high-level form of Tianmo flower, and the flower stem has evolved towards the vine. As long as it breaks through to Yuan realm, it will completely evolve into Tianmo vine, and the flower will gradually fade away.


    "Wow, master, the space is much bigger. Even the aura in it is more rich and pure."


    Mo Ling jumps around in the space, and his voice rings excitedly. Feng Yu looks at the dark spirit in the spring of life for the first time.


    Dark spirit eyes closed, especially quiet, if not breath is still ups and downs, I''m afraid can''t help but doubt, it is still alive.


    The phoenix feather Mou son moves away from its body, moves toward the space, this sees, discover the space really as Mo Ling says generally, not only the area has become bigger, even the aura has become rich a lot.


    Originally, there was only one spring of life in the space, and then there was no space. But now, beside the spring, there is a piece of land of more than 100 square meters. The land is black and red, and it is full of elixirs.


    Feng Yu looked at the herb in surprise and went over to take a closer look. He found ginseng, Polygonum multiflorum, Ganoderma lucidum, Aesculus And so on, hundreds of varieties.


    Each of them is very tall, with years ranging from hundreds to thousands of years. Fengyu unconsciously swallows his saliva. If these elixirs are sold, how many gold coins are they worth?


    I''m afraid she''ll have enough for several lives.


    What''s more, she seems to have heard that there is a high-level profession called alchemy as a doctor. Now that she has so many miracles, is it time to study alchemy?


    After going out, you must ask your brother about the alchemist.


    "What about women? Is the space very good now? "


    Qingmang''s voice rang triumphantly, showing off to Fengyu.


    At this time, Fengyu was not stingy to praise and said, "yes, it''s very good. If only I were an alchemist, there were so many ready-made elixirs, and the year was still so high, then the quality of the elixir would be very high, but it''s a pity that I''m not an Alchemist."


    "What does it matter if you''re not an alchemist?"


    Qingmang said excitedly, "woman, as long as the space is restored for a few minutes, you can open the warehouse of space. In the warehouse of space, there are a lot of high-level pills and many divine pills;


    " what''s more, the chaos tripod is in the warehouse. This chaos tripod is a super artifact. If you can take it out, you don''t need it at all If you can alchemy, as long as you have the formula of the elixir, you can directly throw the herbs into the cauldron. The cauldron will automatically practice the elixir. Moreover, the worst quality is high-level, and the probability of the God level is also very high. "


    Feng Yu was a little suspicious and said, "is there such a powerful tripod? Why haven''t I heard of you before? "


    Qingmang was silent for a long time, and then he said, "it''s said that I''ve been hurt too much and many things have been forgotten. Since the integration of the third fragment, I think of many things. Naturally, I also think of the tripod and the warehouse. I didn''t cheat you. There is a chaos tripod in the space warehouse, which was stolen from the chaos matrix by my first master."


    "Your first master? Who is it? "


    Fengyu is now the master of jiutianzhuxie blade, so when she heard Qingmang talking about her other masters, she subconsciously raised a kind of curiosity.


    "Wait, let me see."


    After finishing this sentence, Qingmang fell into silence. After a long time, his voice rang again and said excitedly, "I remember. My first master was called chenai, a handsome man."


    "Chen AI..."


    It''s really a strange name. Fengyu was a little curious about the name, but the curiosity soon went out. After all, she was a character in ancient times. Even if she was curious, it was useless.


    However, now she has some faith in Qingmang''s words, and believes that there is no open warehouse and the cauldron in this space.


    "How can we make the warehouse appear?"


    Phoenix feather mouth asked, in fact, the heart has the answer, just want to personally confirm.This question excited Qingmang very much. He said happily, "it''s actually very simple. As long as you find another piece of debris for me to merge, the space will be restored and the warehouse will come out."


    Sure enough, she knew that he would tell her to find a fragment.


    "After the warehouse comes out, does the space have other functions?" Feng Yu continued to ask.


    "I don''t know," Qingmang said blankly, "now I''ve only fused three pieces, and the things I can think of are very limited. When you find the fourth piece, maybe I can answer your question."


    "All right."


    Fengyu has a headache. She knows that the goods always drop at the critical moment. She can only say half of what she says every time. Next, she''d better look for the fourth piece first.


    If, as Qingmang said, after collecting the fourth fragment, she opened the warehouse of space, where there were so many pills and the God cauldron, she had no doubt that she could cultivate a group of forces in a twinkling of an eye.


    Saint Luo continent, which friar can resist the temptation of high-level elixir?


    "I know. I''ll go out first. As for the fourth fragment, I''ll try my best to find it."


    Fengyu said, then with the idea to open the space channel, Mo Ling noticed, quickly smaller body wrapped around Fengyu''s wrist, with her out of the space.


    *


    the next day.


    Yun Yixuan came to find Fengyu early. Fengyu was still sleeping. Seeing the closed door, he hooked his gentle lips, and then raised his hand to knock on the door.


    The knock on the door is not loud, but it wakes Feng Yu who is sleeping. Feng Yu rubs her eyes and sits up from the bed.


    "Who is it?"


    Last night I went to bed late, so far it''s only two hours. Fengyu didn''t get enough sleep, so she didn''t look very energetic.


    "Third sister, it''s me."


    Outside the door, soon the voice of Yun Yixuan''s gentle smile rang out. Feng Yu''s drowsiness immediately faded and he woke up instantly. He looked down at his clothes. He went to bed late last night, so he didn''t take off his clothes at all.


    However, because of a sleep, some of them were not very neat. She pulled a few times, arranged the clothes, went down from the bed, went to the door and opened the door.


    At a glance, he saw that Yun Yixuan was dressed in snow-white clothes, clean and free from dust. Facing the morning sun, he was standing at the door as long as jade.


    Gentle as jade, handsome extraordinary.


    Feng Yu stands on one side, looking at Yun Yi Xuan way, "elder brother, come in."


    "Well."


    Yun Yixuan walks in, walks to the table and sits down. He pours a cup of tea for himself. Then he turns to Xiang Fengyu and says, "three younger sisters, the college will hold a competition among students of the same level in seven days. Tomorrow is the time to sign up. Do you want to sign up?"


    "The competition of the disciples of the same level?" Feng Yu raised eyebrow to lift, don''t understand of ask a way, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    She didn''t go to Haoyuan College for a long time, and she seldom communicated with other students except Nan Shuyuan, so she didn''t know much about the college.


    Yunyixuan now said this thing, she almost never heard of.


    "Every six months, Haoyuan college will hold a competition among junior students, intermediate students and senior students. All the students of these three levels will compete separately."


    Yun Yixuan sipped a sip of tea and continued with a smile, "three students of each level will win in the end, and these three people will not only get rich prizes, but also be vigorously cultivated by the college in the next six months. Therefore, for ordinary students, this kind of competition is very attractive."


    "I see, brother," Feng Yu said, "I''m a junior disciple. If I go to participate, I''ll compete with the junior disciples. If I win the top three of the junior disciples, I''ll get the prize and the cultivation of the college, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Yun Yixuan nodded, and he added, "however, this year is different from previous years, so this contest is no longer a contest between disciples, but a preparation for the next clan trial."


    "The clan trial?" Feng Yu doubts a way, "this again is how to return a responsibility?"


    "Does the third sister know what the northern wasteland is?" Yun Yixuan asked.


    Fengyu thought about it, and then said all his knowledge of the northern wilderness, "brother, the Northern Wilderness is a relatively remote area of Beiling state in Shengluo continent. The Northern Wilderness is vast, carrying the ancient twelve empires, the endless Dongwu forest, and the vast Xixia mountains, right?"


    "Yes," Yun Yixuan said, "do the three younger sisters know what the twelve empires are?"


    "The twelve empires are Haoyuan Empire, Tianqi Empire, Guluo Empire, Pingxi Empire, Nanliang Empire, Donglin Empire, Beiqi Empire, Lingyun Empire, Chifeng Empire, Fenglei Empire, Shaying Empire and beast God empire."


    Fengyu has made some understanding of the northern wilderness, even if the others don''t know, but the twelve empires who occupy the Northern Wilderness still know.Of course, her knowledge was limited to her name, and she knew nothing about the accomplishments and characteristics of other empires.


    "There are 21 sects in the twelve empires. In addition to one sect in each Empire, the other nine sects are built in places that do not belong to any empire. Therefore, no country can restrain the nine sects, and the nine sects do not belong to the power of any country."

 Chapter 175

    "Hundreds of years ago, there was a large-scale fight between the twenty-one sects of the twelve empires because of the conflict of interests. Many of their disciples died in that fight. As a result, there was a deep blood feud between the sects, and the twenty-one sects fought each other, shaking the foundation of the sects to a great extent."


    "At that time, a wise man realized that if he continued to fight so fiercely, all the sects would be destroyed. In order to preserve the foundation of the sects, he contacted the leader of all the sects and decided on such a solution."


    "Every 20 years, a clan trial is held. Each clan selects a group of disciples to participate in the trial. No matter whether they are killed or injured in the trial, it is the best way to solve the hatred. All the hatred between each other is solved in the trial. After the trial, no one is allowed to revenge."


    Yun Yixuan sighed and continued, "his proposal has been recognized by all the headmasters. Therefore, this trial has been passed down. It is held every 20 years. The time is calculated, and it will begin in about half a year."


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, saying that it was a trial of the sect, which was actually a way to solve the gratitude and resentment of the sect. This kind of trial was a disguised Shura field. I''m afraid that many disciples of the sect were all lost in this kind of trial.


    "Brother, what was the battle record of Haoyuan college in the previous clan trial?"


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle and handsome face showed a touch of helplessness and sighed, "except for the second uncle''s time, in the past ten times of clan trials, Haoyuan college was completely destroyed."


    Feng Yu surprised stare big eyes, some can''t believe, "before, Haoyuan college students strength is so weak?"? How could the whole army be destroyed? "


    Yun Yixuan said with a wry smile, "three younger sisters, it''s not that the disciples of Haoyuan college were weak, but that other sects were too strong. You''ll know when this trial comes."


    After that, he continued, "forget it, if the third sister can''t take part in this test, it''s better not to take part in it."


    Feng Yu is noncommittal, the idea turns, continues to ask a way, "that my father''s that statue, is also because that trial wins, so the Academy sculpts for him?"


    I heard Yun Yixuan say that it was because Yun zhantian won the first door reputation for Haoyuan college that the college sculpted the statue for him and put it in the square of the college to encourage the younger disciples.


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s a great honor for all the sects to win the first prize after only one trial in 20 years? The college will also be named number one. "


    "Brother, when you start, I''ll go back to college, too." Feng Yu asked.


    "This afternoon," said Yun Yixuan, "I have to go back and ask my master if some rules have changed in this clan trial."


    As for the student competition in the college, he is already a super student, and the college has not prepared such a competition for super students.


    "Well," said Feng Yu, "I''ll go and talk to my master, and then I''ll go back to the college with you."


    Yun Yixuan nodded.


    *


    at noon, Fengyu goes straight to the chief executive''s house. As soon as she enters the chief executive''s house, she happens to meet ChiYan. Seeing Fengyu, ChiYan respectfully shouts, "little master."


    Feng Yu nodded and then said, "ChiYan, where''s my master? Where can I go


    ChiYan shook his head and said, "back to the little Lord, the LORD went out with Mr. Ling today, or you should go to the bedroom first, and I''ll let you know when the Lord comes back."


    "Forget it," said Feng Yu. "ChiYan, please tell my master that there will be a competition among disciples in seven days. Tomorrow is the time to register. I will go back to the college with my brother this afternoon."


    ChiYan thought about it and said, "little Lord, you''d better let the red star and red moon follow you, or the Lord won''t be at ease."


    "Well, you can tell red star and red moon that they will come to me."


    Feng Yu thinks of her master''s cold face these days, so she nods and agrees. If that''s what he means, she''d better obey. Otherwise, she really can''t bear his cold air.


    With that, Fengyu turned and left.


    After returning to the general''s residence and saying goodbye to Yunhong, Yunhong''s eyes are red, especially reluctant to leave Fengyu and yunyixuan. Fengyu can''t help but want to take him to zizhufeng.


    Anyway, zizhufeng is Shifu''s private territory, and the place is so big that she doesn''t care about living in one more person, but she can''t help it.


    Ah, it''s the master''s place. It''s not her place after all. Although the master is very nice to his grandfather, who knows if he would mind his grandfather living in it.


    Besides, Haoyuan college does not allow outsiders to live in. Grandfather has no position in the college and is not a disciple. Even if master doesn''t mind grandfather, maybe others will.


    Because although zizhufeng is master''s private territory, it is also the territory of the college.


    In the afternoon, Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu walked out of the door, and then they saw a luxurious purple gold carved carriage. The carriage was so familiar that they could recognize it as the master''s, even if they didn''t have to go deep into it.In addition to the unique shape of the carriage, there are the two handsome young men in red beside the carriage. When they see Fengyu, red star and red moon respectfully call out the young master.


    Feng Yu nodded and looked at the carriage in surprise. Did the master come too? Or did he lend her the carriage?


    Just when she was puzzled, red star''s respectful voice rang out in her ear, "little Lord, please get in the car."


    Feng Yu turned her eyes to see him, want to ask what, but ruddy lips moved, but did not even say a word, she nodded, jumped on the car, lifted the car curtain to see, instantly stunned.


    On the soft collapse of the carriage, he leaned against the gorgeous man in the gorgeous purple robe. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at her with matchless charm.


    Phoenix feather lift the hand of the curtain to lift isn''t, put down also isn''t, so stiff in there, seem to all don''t know how to respond.


    Yun Yixuan looks at long Zixuan through the raised curtain, nods to him and says with a gentle smile, "master long, are you going to Haoyuan college, too?"


    "That''s right," the voice of the Dragon Zixuan demon answered, and then continued, "let''s go together, but let''s invite Mr. Yun to ride a horse, please Haihan."


    He didn''t say much, just a few words, he refused Yun Yixuan to get on his carriage, even without a reason.


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle and handsome face remained unchanged, and his gentle voice said, "no harm. I think it''s good to ride a horse."


    Stepping on snow BMW is a third-order spirit beast. Although its cultivation is not deep, its speed is extremely fast. If you let go of the speed, it can''t reach the speed of transforming the virtual realm cultivation, but it''s not much different.


    Moreover, this snow treading BMW has another advantage, that is, the rider will not have any bumps. It is simply the best in the horse. Of course, the value is also quite amazing.


    The price of a snow treading BMW is about 100000 gold coins. It''s hard to find a common king or marquis. Only the abnormal dragon Zixuan can match one for the red shadow guard.


    Red month leads a horse to step snow BMW to walk to cloud Yi Xuan in front, way, "cloud childe, please."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yun Yixuan took the reins, handsome body movement, and then steadily fell on the horse, he fondled the mane, voice gentle smile, "is really a good horse."


    Red star and red moon are also on the horse one after another. The eyes of dragon Zixuan fall on Feng Yu who is still lifting the curtain. The voice of demon is indifferent and says, "how? Why don''t you come in? "


    Fengyu put down the car curtain, and then walked over with a small step. The corner of his lips said with a smile, "master, have you dealt with all the things here? When did you decide to go back to college? "


    The Dragon purple Xuan lifted Mou to see her one eye, didn''t once speak, then close Mou, seem to start to rest.


    Feng Yu''s mouth is curling. Master, it''s getting more and more strange recently.


    The carriage moved quickly. Fengyu still didn''t notice any bumps. She stood behind the curtain and looked thoughtfully at the Dragon Zixuan with her eyes closed. She didn''t pass.


    "Come and sit down."


    I don''t know how long later, long Zixuan suddenly opens his evil eyes and looks at Fengyu. The voice of the devil is deep. Although his voice is not high, Fengyu is acutely aware that there is a trace of displeasure in his voice.


    Although it was very light, she could still recognize it.


    She blinked, her eyes fell on the soft collapse which was occupied by him. The scene of being taken advantage of that day came back to her mind, and she could not help trembling.


    At this time, master asked her to sit down. Would you like to use her as a free pillow again.


    It''s just, can she refuse?


    Would the master get angry and slap her out of the carriage?


    Feng Yu swallows his saliva. In long Zixuan''s gradually terrible eyes, he carefully moves and walks past. Then he turns around and sits on the empty seat uneasily.


    But it turns out she thinks too much.


    Long Zixuan just took a light look at her, then closed his eyes again, as if he had completely forgotten her existence. Feng Yu was quietly relieved, but fortunately, the master didn''t use her leg as a pillow.


    Otherwise, it will be more than 100 li from the capital of the emperor to Dongxuan mountain. When it comes to that, her legs will not be stiff and numb. I''m afraid they will be broken.


    "Why don''t you wear the clothes I gave you?"


    Just when Feng Yu was daydreaming, he heard the voice of the dragon, purple and mysterious devil. He said faintly, "why, don''t you like it?"


    Clothes


    Feng Yu''s eyes opened. Then she remembered that her master had given her a piece of clothes, but after she put it away, she completely forgot it.


    Dizzy, didn''t she say she wanted to study the clothes? How to completely forget it?


    Ah Feng Yu sighed. There are so many things happened in these two days. With the change of Qingmang''s space, she was unprepared for everything, which made her memory almost confused.


    However, at this time, you can''t say you don''t like it. Fengyu has a premonition that if she really says she doesn''t like it, I''m afraid Shifu will turn her face at once.So she shook her head and said, "no, master, the dress you gave me is so beautiful. I like it very much and I can''t bear to wear it, so I put it away."


    If she wants to, she can still tell a beautiful lie.


    After hearing these words, long Zixuan was really happy. Although he didn''t change much, he just hooked his lips a little, but he was quickly caught by Fengyu.


    She was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t say that she had forgotten. Sure enough, sometimes she can''t tell the truth completely.

 Chapter 176

    "It''s not ordinary clothes. It can''t be worn out, so there''s no need to give up."


    Long Zixuan''s evil eyes closed again, and the faint voice said, "I''ll put them on after I go back to college this time."


    "Good."


    Fengyu immediately nodded, how can she retort?


    Master, do you know that the dress you gave me is the same as the one on you? If we both wear the same clothes, what will others think of us?


    She had countless thoughts in her heart, but she didn''t say them. She could only comfort herself constantly. Shifu didn''t mean that at all. It was because she thought too much, it was because she thought too much.


    Well, maybe she is too dirty.


    Feng Yu sighed indignantly.


    Master is so kind to her, she should repay him appropriately. However, it seems that the only thing she can repay him is the fragment of seal.


    "Master, let me ask you a question."


    Feng feather mind moved, small face hang shallow smile, looking at closed eyes of the Dragon Zixuan said.


    Hearing her words, long Zixuan opened his eyes, turned his eyes and looked at her indifferently, but Fengyu could see that he was waiting for her to ask.


    "For example, the fragments of jiutianzhu evil blade are in a person or spirit beast. How can I take out the fragments without harming the life of that creature?"


    Although Qingmang told her that if she wanted to take out the fragments, the fragments would drain the vitality of the host at the moment when they would be taken out, she still had a chance.


    What if Qingmang''s knowledge is limited?


    If taking out this fragment of seal will not affect her life, then she is willing to take out the fragment of seal in her body to master.


    Without that piece of debris, she would never have anything that Shifu would have had. Therefore, she did not have to be on guard against her any more.


    It''s natural for her to be alert to others, and master is no exception.


    To be fair, if master is not kind to her with a purpose, then he is really wonderful to her. She also wants to maintain this relationship with him all the time.


    But in her heart incomparable clear, there is no good without reason in the world.


    There must be some purpose for master to treat her so well, but I don''t know what the purpose is and whether it will hurt her in the future.


    Long Zixuan was silent for a moment, and the voice of the devil said coldly, "all artifact, including jiutianzhuxie blade, have a certain divinity. Divinity, to some extent, represents power and plunder."


    "Once the artifact fragments reside in the living body for some reasons, it will bring great benefits to the host body. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages, so when the artifact fragments leave the host, they will instantly plunder all the vitality of the host and increase their strength."


    Long Zixuan''s cold, thin, palpitating voice continued, "it''s an instinct. There''s no way to change it."


    Feng Yu''s heart cooled, and some could not accept it. "So, if the fragment of the nine heaven evil blade is in a person''s body, then when I take out the fragment, that person will die. There is no way to avoid it, right?


    "Yes," long Zixuan said, "unless someone is willing to contract him to be a servant, the power of contract law is the most powerful among all the laws. Therefore, once the power of contract comes into being, he can revive immediately."


    Fengyu frowned, and her face was very tangled. Did she want to be a servant for others?


    She shook her head. It must be impossible. How could she allow her life to be squeezed into other people''s hands? Moreover, she is not a person. She carries the lives of the dark spirit and the ink spirit. How can she let go?


    Even if the seal was taken out of her body, she could make no good sacrifice.


    "What? You have the whereabouts of another fragment? "


    Looking at her instant loss, long Zixuan couldn''t help asking. Feng Yu turned to him and asked, "master, if the nine heaven evil blade is your contract artifact, you must collect the lost fragments. When you know that the fragments are in other people''s bodies, will you take them out?"


    In fact, what she wanted to ask was, master, will you take out the fragments of the seal in my body? But she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was slightly cold. He said, "why don''t you take it?"


    Feng Yu''s heart twists and a pair of pupils contract. Why don''t you take it? Yes, why don''t you take it?


    In his heart, her value is far less important than the fragments of the seal. Why not take it? Her heart sour, suddenly have a kind of want to cry feeling, but tears but how all flow out.


    A pair of fists clenched tightly, the face is very ugly.


    Long Zixuan didn''t find her change. A pair of demonic eyes closed again. Leaning on the soft collapse, it seemed very comfortable.


    His carriage was carved with many arrays, and the driver was a BMW treading on snow, so it was very fast. In less than two hours, he came to the foot of Dongxuan mountain, and the red star and red moon did not slow down, but ran fast towards the mountain.Along the way, I met many disciples. They were all looking around the unique carriage with excited faces, but absolutely no one dared to get close to it. The majesty of the Lord of the holy martial arts and the dean of the college was not something they could challenge.


    In addition to the speed, the sound insulation effect of the carriage is also very good. Yun Yixuan''s ear power is so good that he can''t hear anything except the carriage.


    Instead of taking the square, they went directly to Zizhu peak from a driveway. Chixiao ChiYan had arrived ahead of time. Chifeng and Chilian were guarding the mountain, mainly to prevent others from breaking in.


    The carriage didn''t stop until it got out of the yard of zizhufeng. Fengyu didn''t look good until she got out of the car.


    Long Zixuan took a look at her and didn''t say anything.


    Yun Yixuan handed the bridle to ChiYan and went to Fengyu. When he saw her face, he frowned. His gentle voice was worried and said, "third sister, are you sick?"


    Then he reached out and touched Feng Yu''s forehead. The palm felt warm and cool. Yun Yixuan was a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t burn.


    Seeing his action, one side of the Dragon Zixuan eyes narrowed, eyes quickly across a dark.


    Fengyu shook her head and said, "brother, I''m ok. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night." this is her excuse to try hard.


    "You don''t have to worry. Go back early. If I have something to do, I will go to Shengfeng to find you. After last time, it''s much easier for me to go to Shengfeng to find you now."


    Yun Yixuan thinks that this is true. She went to see him last time. Now, I''m afraid the younger martial brothers guarding Shengfeng all know her. Next time she goes to see her, she will help her to call him.


    So a think, then completely put down the heart, cloud Yi Xuan nodded, put her long hair down in front of the chest, affectionately brushed behind, way, "good, that three younger sister, I go first, you can come to me at any time."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I know, brother."


    Yun Yixuan arched his hand to the Dragon Zixuan and said, "the master of the Dragon courtyard, my three younger sisters, and the master of Laolong courtyard should pay more attention."


    In the college, long Zixuan''s identity is no longer the master of Shengwu, so Yun Yixuan can''t call him the master of Longsi.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, master Yun. I will take care of my apprentice."


    "Well," said Yun Yixuan, "with the words of the master of the Dragon courtyard, the disciples will be relieved. Then, I''ll leave."


    As soon as they enter the college, their identities are totally different.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "take your time, Chixiao. Go and see off Mr. Yun."


    "Yes, Lord," Chixiao held out his hand and said, "master Yun, please."


    Seeing Yun Yixuan go away gradually, Feng Yu still hasn''t recovered. The dark eyes of long Zixuan look at her and say, "little feather, you''ll prepare dinner."


    With that, he strode away.


    Fengyu immediately went to see him after returning to his senses, and saw that he had left far away, leaving only a figure that turned all living beings upside down.


    Since the master can''t cook, just give her a sigh. OK.


    It''s not hard for her.


    Thinking of this, he turned and went to the kitchen.


    *


    at night.


    Fengyu busy about an hour, finally ready for dinner, waved to Chixiao ChiYan to come to serve.


    She took two dishes and went to the hall. She saw that long Zixuan had already sat on the chair and waited. She quickly went to put down the dishes and said, "master, dinner is ready."


    "Well."


    Long Zixuan seems to be in a bad mood these days. Although he still talks to her and answers her questions, his mood has changed obviously.


    Once, he was always evil. Now, the appearance of evil is still there, but the smell of evil can''t be seen at all, only a touch of indifference.


    Fengyu''s craftsmanship is not bad. Tonight''s food is also full of color, fragrance and flavor. When Chixiao and ChiYan serve the dishes, they can''t help drooling, but they only have greedy portions. How can they have their portion of the meal cooked by the young master himself.


    This was the case before. Every time the young master asked them to have dinner together, the cool eyes of the LORD would sweep over to see that they were so uneasy to sit and stand. They didn''t have the heart to eat. So everyone refused the invitation of the young master.


    It''s the same today. No, it''s different today.


    Today''s Lord is more dangerous. When the young Lord asked them to have dinner, the Lord''s chilly eyes were already murderous. He was so scared that Chixiao ChiYan''s legs softened. He didn''t even have time to refuse. He put down the plate and ran away, looking at Fengyu very depressed.


    Is the food she cooked poisonous?


    Are they scared like that?


    She picked up chopsticks, angrily picked up a chopstick of sweet and sour ribs, put it into her mouth, chewed it hard, crisp, sweet, delicious, why do they avoid it so much?It hurts her self-esteem, okay?


    Long Zixuan drinks a glass of wine, and his cool eyes look at Feng Yu sarcastically. Feng Yu''s scalp hardens, and immediately swallows the meat in his mouth before he can chew it. He looks at long Zixuan blankly.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "For whom did you learn cooking?"


    He picked up a quick ribs, put it on the plate in front of him and took a graceful bite. The enchanting eyes had moved away from her, but the voice of demons was still mocking.


    Feng Yu looked at him in consternation, for whom? For myself, of course.

 Chapter 177

    In her previous life, she often ran outside, some places were inconvenient to eat, and she was also a little interested, so she found a famous cook to study for a few days.


    Although it''s only a few days, I have learned some skills of the chef. Therefore, the dishes are very delicious. At least, they can satisfy my appetite.


    She looked up at long Zixuan and said, "master, I''m just interested for a moment."


    The implication is not learned by anyone.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes moved for a moment, and he didn''t speak any more. Next, both of them were eating seriously, and they seemed to lose interest in the topic. No one said a word, and the atmosphere was silent all the time.


    After the meal, long Zixuan stood up directly from the chair and turned to leave, leaving Fengyu alone facing the leftovers of a table. He began to worry wordlessly.


    God knows, she likes cooking, but she hates washing dishes.


    In particular, the world is not clean, every time the dishes are greasy, so washing dishes has become one of her most annoying things.


    But Shifu''s stomach is full and she''s gone. Can''t she not clean up? I can call red star and red moon to help, but she doesn''t have such a face.


    If people come to help her clean up without even eating a mouthful of her food, how can she be so nice?


    With a sigh, Fengyu got up from the chair and went to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. She had to do the most annoying thing.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, it was getting late. Fengyu went directly back to her room. With a movement of thought, the suit of clothes that the master gave her was taken out of the space.


    She stood in front of the mirror, thought a move, the clothes will automatically put on her body, magnificent dark purple covered with a layer of dark patterns, it is very beautiful.


    She turned around in front of the mirror and found that the dress was quite suitable for her. After she put it on, it really looked good.


    "Woman, this dress grade should not be low, defense should not be bad."


    In my mind, Qingmang''s voice can''t help but startle me. I''m amazed at this set of clothes. Now I can''t figure out the level of this set of clothes.


    "Yes? Does this dress still have the function of defense? I''ll try. "


    Feng Yu said, thought a move, will take out the broken soul, she put the broken soul in the fingertip, facing the seam of the place to row down, the reason why choose this place, is mainly worried that if broken by the broken soul, then the seam of the place can be sewed up again.


    But other places can''t do it. If it''s broken, it''s broken. No matter how it''s mended, it will leave traces.


    The clothes were given to her by her master. Of course, she can''t really break them. Otherwise, she would be angry. What should she do if she was killed with one hand?


    Fengyu uses three parts of her strength to draw the soul in her hand. There is no trace of the clothes. There is a surprise in Fengyu''s eyes. She draws again. This time, she uses eight parts of her strength, but there is no trace.


    She bit her lip and let it out. She directly used it in a very authentic way. The dress still had no trace. Fengyu was shocked. No one knew more about the destructive power of soul breaking than her.


    Once she took the soul breaking finger, even the fine steel gate more than a foot later was easily torn. It was just a layer of strange cloth. Could she not leave any trace?


    Is the defense of this dress really so terrible?


    She''s a little incredulous.


    Phoenix feather idea move, directly summon nine days to kill evil blade fragments, the black fragments appear in her hand, phoenix feather with full force way, toward the hands of clothes forced to row down.


    However, the black fragment trembled a few times. As for the clothes, they didn''t even leave a trace. Fengyu was shocked. What clothes did the master give her? This defense is too abnormal, isn''t it?


    Even if the soul is broken, after all, it is an ordinary tool.


    But the fragments of the nine heavenly killers'' blade are the fragments of the artifact. Although the divinity has been lost and broken to pieces, after all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s still the essence of the artifact. It''s ridiculous that even a thin piece of clothing can''t be cut.


    She suddenly understood what master said in the afternoon. This is not ordinary clothes. Don''t worry about wearing them out.


    "I know," Qingmang''s voice rang again, sighed, "woman, your master is really generous to you, this kind of best treasure is willing to give to you."


    Fengyu curls her mouth and doesn''t speak. Maybe the master thinks that she has been stabbed by yuelingyan and lost his face. That''s why she gives her this Anti Terror dress.


    After all, she is his apprentice. If her apprentice is often injured, he will feel embarrassed as a master.


    "This dress should not only be defensive, but also can change the style of the dress at will. Woman, try it."


    After hearing Dao Qingmang''s words, Fengyu felt a little excited. If she could change the style of clothes at will, it would be great."How can it change?" She asked?


    "Just use your mind to portray the style you want to change. It''s very simple." Qingmang road.


    Feng Yu closed her eyes and depicted in her mind the set of tights she had in her previous life. After all this, she opened her eyes and looked in the mirror. She found that the style of the clothes had changed.


    It becomes a set of tights, tightly attached to her body, perfectly outlines her charming curve. The girl in dark purple in the mirror is slim, slim waist, long legs, protruding forward and backward. Her figure is really hot.


    Fengyu nodded with satisfaction. This dress is so good. It has terrible defense. It can change at any time with her mood. It''s just a baby.


    "Wow, master, you look so good."


    Mo Ling twisted her body, and then came down from her wrist, dancing a few long vines, looking at Feng Yu, jumping in front of her.


    Feng Yu sighed and looked at the bun on his head in distress. If the hair was put in a modern style, it would be more attractive with the clothes, wouldn''t it?


    Now, it''s really a bit nondescript.


    She suddenly missed the modern costume and the sniper gun she never left. It is estimated that the sniper gun has been completely annihilated in the fire.


    as like as two peas, she changed her clothes back. What time did she build up her own force? She must create a set of identical clothes.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu got up early, dressed as a junior disciple, and walked towards the square. Today is the day of registration. The place of registration is in the college square. She wanted to go to see the situation first, and then she was considering whether to register.


    Like what''s in the prize.


    If it''s just a trivial prize, there''s no need for her to sign up.


    In any case, with her accomplishments in the metaphysical realm, the competition with a group of disciples in the spiritual realm was originally bullying people.


    The square is full of junior, intermediate and senior students. On such an important day today, many of the students who went out came back, so Fengyu realized the number of students for the first time.


    Especially junior students, looking at the past, there is a vast expanse.


    The registration platform is located at the top of the square, facing the towering statue of yunzhantian. The platform is about three meters high, on which there are several tables and several elders in grey robes.


    All the disciples were crowded under the platform. There were several notices pasted on the wall under the platform. Many disciples crowded together and looked at the notice carefully.


    Fengyu also squeezed in. She was not lucky. The place where she squeezed in was not the notice of junior disciple, but the notice of senior disciple. She looked up and swept around. It seemed that the notice of junior disciple was on the other side, and in the middle, it was the area of intermediate disciple.


    she was too lazy to move. Since she squeezed in, she also had a look by the way.


    According to the notice, "the competition for senior students of Haoyuan college in the second half of 2016 will be officially opened in seven days. The competition rules will continue in previous years. The top three students will be awarded a high-level spirit weapon, a fourth level elixir and a fourth level spirit beast respectively. The second one will be awarded a high-level spirit weapon and a fourth level spirit beast. The third one will be awarded a fourth level elixir. ¡¯


    Fengyu tut tut tut tongue, Haoyuan college is worthy of being the first school. It''s generous. If you can be among the senior disciples or the first, it''s really developed.


    Whether it''s a high-level spirit weapon, a fourth level elixir or a fourth level spirit beast, every one of them is a treasure enough to make monks crazy. I can''t imagine that they can reward them so easily. It''s really generous.


    "Why do you want a junior disciple to join in the fun here? Don''t take up space. Get out of here


    A disciple, about 20 years old, who was wearing a high-level disciple''s uniform, moved away from Fengyu''s uniform with disdain. Then he looked at Fengyu''s scarred face and spoke impolitely.


    Feng Yu turned to look at the disciple, and the corner of her lip suddenly stirred up a smile. She opened the corner of her lip and said in a voice, "elder martial brother, is there a note in the notice that junior disciples are not allowed to see it?"


    As soon as the two of them spoke, they attracted the eyes of many disciples. All of them looked at them with great interest and did not speak.


    That disciple is a senior disciple. Naturally, he has the superiority of a senior disciple.


    Now I''m being talked back by a junior disciple in full view of the public. It''s just that the junior disciple is a beauty, but he''s still ugly. When he''s talked back by an ugly eight, the disciple immediately feels that he can''t hang on to his face.


    His face sank, and his voice was very cold. "The notice didn''t specify it, but the senior disciple''s territory was occupied by such ugly junior disciples as you? If you can''t go up Bairi peak, you can''t occupy it. Get out of here. "


    "Go away? I won''t. please give me a demonstration. Maybe I''ll learn it. "


    Phoenix feather hands ring chest, looking at the senior disciple said with a smile, although she is not in a good mood, but still maintain the basic courtesy.After she said that, the others could not help but marvel at her courage. They all guessed the origin of this ugly girl. She was just a junior disciple. She dared to be so disrespectful to senior disciples. Who could borrow her courage?


    Since ancient times, outside students have not been counted in the college. Junior students are the lowest level of existence in the college. They have always been bullied by intermediate and senior students without fighting back or scolding them. I can''t imagine that they have a long experience today.

 Chapter 178

    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is the king.


    In Haoyuan college, the number of super disciples is very rare, there are only three, and due to their personality, they are extraordinary, so they have always been the image of being superior and not cannibal.


    Other disciples seldom put them into the group of disciples.


    Therefore, senior students have become the highest level of students in the college. Although the number is only a dozen, they are absolutely superior to a large number of intermediate students and junior students, and they dare not offend.


    Once upon a time, as long as they were within the permission of the court rules, no matter how they bullied the junior and intermediate disciples, they could only bear to let them go east or west, roll or walk, and stand up or cross. They treated the senior disciples as if they were the imperial edict.


    I didn''t expect that I met a junior disciple who dared to refute senior disciples today?


    Who is this ugly eight strange after all, others look at Feng Yu curiously one after another.


    Fengyu regardless of their eyes to explore, do not dodge not flash, big square let them look.


    But the senior disciple''s face darkened instantly. If Fengyu''s first words were that she was not sensible and had no intention, then she could be forgiven.


    However, this second sentence became a provocation. She could not bear to challenge the dignity of senior disciples in chiguoguo.


    Moreover, in order to encourage the college students to make progress, the college does not prohibit the fighting among the students, which is also the reason why the junior students are afraid of the intermediate and senior students.


    Because in this case, the fighting is in accordance with the law, and if it''s fighting, you don''t have to think about it. It must be the junior disciples who suffer losses.


    The senior disciple looked at Feng Yu and said with a gloomy face, "ugly eight strange, let''s go to the duel platform in the square and let the elder martial brother teach you how to talk to the elder martial brothers."


    This is already the threat of chiguoguo. It depends on the terror fighting capacity of senior disciples. At this juncture, if they were ordinary junior and intermediate disciples, they would have asked for mercy.


    But Fengyu didn''t pay attention to a senior disciple. She sneered and said, "no, my master will teach me. You are not qualified to replace my master. Besides, I think I have a good speaking attitude. But you are the elder martial brother who can''t spit out ivory. Have I offended you? Talk well, will you die? Why do you open your mouth and spray manure? "


    The disciple was obviously a barbarian. He usually used his fist when he didn''t speak well, so he was not good at words. At this time, he was scolded by Fengyu, and his face turned red with anger. He couldn''t say a word. His eyes widened, and he looked at Fengyu angrily as if he wanted to spit fire.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Lin, you are a senior disciple. How can you let a junior disciple abuse you and not make any response? It''s not like your style. "


    A familiar voice that can''t be familiar any more rings. Fengyu turns her head and sees beimingxue and Jiang Xinyu walking slowly towards this side. With her steps moving, nearby disciples give way one after another.


    Beimingxue is not an ordinary intermediate disciple. The reason why she has such a big face is that she is the emperor''s favorite princess and that she is too beautiful.


    She is the sister of beimingchen. Her appearance is similar to that of beimingchen. Even compared with yuelingyan, who is known as the first beauty of Haoyuan, Dusi is no worse. This kind of noble and beautiful girl is sought after by many disciples.


    Even a small number of high-level male students with good quality were prostrated by her.


    There are 17 senior disciples. There are 15 male disciples. Only two of them are women. One is yuelingyan, a princess of the opposite sex, and the other is Anyang, a princess of the opposite sex.


    Anyunxi Fengyu has also seen the beautiful girl who appeared with yuelingyan after she broke beiminghao''s forehead that day. Although she is also a senior disciple, her accomplishments are much worse than yuelingyan''s.


    Once we enter the Yuan Dynasty, there will be a big gap.


    Hear the words of the North Ming snow, Feng feather eyebrow Cu get up, she and this woman is really born eight character mutual Ke? Why can she meet her everywhere?


    It''s so annoying.


    It''s OK that she often comes to her for trouble, but now it''s none of her business? I can''t fight with her. Why does she have to step in? Interesting or not?


    After hearing what beimingxue said, link''s face became even worse. He was provoked and insulted by a junior disciple, and was seen by a woman he liked. It was a shame.


    Therefore, he found that Feng Yu was full of anger, "ugly, you dare to scold me. If you don''t teach me a lesson, I will give you my surname."


    After that, regardless of the other onlookers, he waved to Feng Yu''s face with no demeanor, and the other disciples observed in silence. This junior disciple is really too rampant, dare to challenge the senior disciple, this slap is just asking for it.


    The elders on the stage also saw all the changes, but there was no one to stop them.


    In Haoyuan college, it is allowed for students to fight, and it is common for senior students to bully junior students, so no one will make a fuss."Stop..."


    Just after link slapped and waved out, a scream came, but no one paid attention to it. They all looked at Fengyu and link.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. This senior disciple didn''t use the spirit power. He also wanted to hit her if he didn''t use the spirit power? I really think she''s rubbish.


    Her wrist moves quickly, and at the same time, she communicates with Mo Ling. Mo Ling quickly sends out a cane and slaps it on link''s palm, but he mercilessly welcomes it.


    Poop


    Link''s wrist was pierced by thin vines, and a blood hole as thick as a thumb appeared, emitting a dense black air. Mo Ling moved too fast to attack, and then quickly withdrew, so no one saw it.


    Strong pain came, and link subconsciously strained his nerves and screamed. When he put his hand back in front of him, he could see the transparent blood hole in his palm.


    In a moment, the facial features were twisted with pain.


    The disciples around him noticed later that the red blood in the palm of link''s hand was rolling down his throat and swallowing saliva. My God, it''s terrible. What happened just now? Why is there such a big blood hole in elder martial brother Lin''s palm.


    Looking at it, I felt very painful, and the disciples around tightened their scalp one after another.


    Lin Ke covers his hands, and his forehead is sweating. At this time, he can''t care about Feng Yu. Feng Yu looks at his miserable appearance and reaches for the Mo Ling wrapped around her wrist without any trace. It''s a reward.


    Just now, Mo Ling was very merciful, otherwise, he would be able to suck up his blood in an instant. Feng Yu didn''t want to be killed in public, so he didn''t let Mo Ling really be cruel.


    The original cultivation of Mo Ling has reached the peak of the spirit turning state, and it is still one step short of breaking through to the Yuan state. Although his cultivation is lower than that of Lin Ke, Mo Ling is a creature born in chaos, and the essence of life is many times stronger than that of Lin Ke.


    What''s more, Mo Ling absorbed the evil spirit from beimingchen some time ago, and then fused it into his own body. In this way, his attack also brought the power of evil spirit. In addition, Lin Ke didn''t use the spirit power just now, so Mo Ling would hurt him so easily, and it''s just effortless.


    On one side, beimingxue looked at the blood hole in the palm of link''s hand. He couldn''t believe it. But it was just a face to face, and link was injured. Looking back at the ugly, he was still standing there intact.


    Not to mention that there are palm marks on the face, it''s like not even a hair has fallen off.


    "It''s you, ugly. You''re the one who made elder martial brother Lin so bad, aren''t you?"


    At this time, Jiang Xinyu, who is beside beimingxue, suddenly takes a step and points her hand at Fengyu. With her indignant expression on her face, the other disciples turn their eyes to Fengyu.


    However, everyone''s eyes kept the color of doubt. They would never believe that a junior disciple would make a senior disciple suffer losses.


    What''s more, so many of them look at it, and they don''t find that this ugly monster has made a move? How did she do it under the nose of so many people without being found out.


    They don''t believe that a junior disciple can have such great ability. It''s just a fantasy. They really think that all the disciples are Uncle Yun. When they are junior disciples, they play with senior disciples at will.


    Even link turned his head and looked at Feng Yu. He was also suspicious. Just now, the distance between them was the closest. He didn''t see this ugly man.


    He is the cultivation of Yuanjing. If he is really schemed by a junior disciple and can''t find out, what face does he have to stay in Haoyuan college?


    So, it''s absolutely impossible for this ugly monster to hit him.


    Feng Yu''s lips smile and ignores the eyes of a large group of disciples. She turns her eyes and looks at Jiang Xinyu. She seems to be in a good mood and says, "Miss Jiang, you said I did him such a harm. How did I do him such a harm?"


    Jiang Xinyu was asked, and her face turned red instantly. She just guessed that so many disciples didn''t see anyone. How could she see it?


    At this time, Fengyu asked, and she had to hold on, "just now you were the only one who depended on elder martial brother Lin. if it wasn''t for you, could it be the air that hurt elder martial brother Lin?"


    Feng Yu sneered and looked at her and said, "Jiang Xin Yu, after all, you didn''t see that I moved my hand? Are you trying to frame me? It''s a pity that we are not fools. No one will believe your nonsense. I don''t think I have the ability to hurt senior disciples? Even if you want to praise me, you can do it in another way. "


    "That''s right, Jiang Xinyu. You didn''t have a brain when you went out today. You think a junior disciple hurt a senior disciple. Do you think Xiao Fengyu is too powerful or elder martial brother Lin is too useless?"


    Nanshu yuan embraces Ye Qian''s neck and swaggers over. Fengyu takes a look at him. He is not surprised. Before Linke tried to do something to her, a voice called "stop it." the owner of the voice is Nanshu yuan.He came early, but he didn''t come out until this meeting. Maybe he went to some corner to see the play.

 Chapter 179

    Seeing that Nanshu yuan spoke for Fengyu, Jiang Xinyu''s face was instantly ugly, and she bit her lip and didn''t speak.


    "Nan Shu Yuan, you mad dog, how can you walk anywhere and touch you?"


    Because of what happened last time, beimingxue and nanshuyuan have already formed a feud. Seeing nanshuyuan at this time, beimingxueqi''s teeth bite.


    Nan Shu Yuan sneered and said, "I didn''t provoke you, did I? Why are you biting me again? Tut Tut, it''s a mad dog. If you catch people, you''ll bite them. "


    "Who are you, you mad dog?"


    "Cut," Nan Shuyuan rolled a white eye, the whole body seems to have no bones, languidly hanging on Ye Qian, a pair of less than smoke appearance, said, "I''m in a good mood today, just don''t have the same understanding with mad dog."


    "Shu, you..."


    Beiming snow was so angry that her teeth clenched. Seeing her appearance, Nanshu''s smile on her lips became more and more flat, and even stretched out a little finger to challenge her.


    Beimingxue turned around and looked around at the nearby disciples. They were all senior disciples. She immediately put a charming smile on her face and suppressed her anger. Her voice said softly, "elder martial brothers, if you help me to teach this mad dog, I will give it to him for seven days."


    This is a very exciting condition, surrounded by senior disciples have heart, eyes shining looking at the south margin, as if to see a piece of gold pimple, eager to try.


    Nanshu yuan felt a sense of danger in his heart. How could he feel that he had become a good meal to be watched by the hungry wolf?


    He clenched his teeth and looked angrily at Beiming snow, saying, "mean."


    Beimingxue sneers at him with disdain. She doesn''t speak. Fengyu picks her eyebrows. She thinks beimingxue has become smart and learns to kill people with a knife.


    The Mou light moves to the south special margin body, the moment feels that he wants sad urge.


    However, he also came out for her, and she could not let him be bullied.


    "Brother Nan, let''s go. Let''s go to the duel platform."


    At this time, a onlooker''s disciple finally came out. He moved his steps and walked toward Nan Shuyuan. Nan Shuyuan''s legs softened subconsciously. Feng Yu walked over and stood beside Nan Shuyuan, looking at the advanced disciple with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, you are a senior disciple. It''s not good for you to bully intermediate disciples because of Yuanjing cultivation."


    The disciple frowned and looked at Fengyu. After he found that it was the ugly eight again, his face became a little ugly. Who was the ugly eight? How to provoke their senior disciples one after another?


    "Well, I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer it in three seconds, then Nan Shizi will go to the duel table with you immediately. If you can''t answer it, then you''ll stop. Don''t be such an outstanding bird, OK?"


    It seems that she didn''t see the ugly face of the senior disciple. Fengyu said to herself.


    "Why should I answer your question?"


    The senior disciple looked at Fengyu disdainfully and said; beimingxue immediately went to the senior disciple''s side and said, "yes, yunfengyu, why does elder martial brother Zhang want to answer your question?"


    Yun Fengyu??


    After hearing these three words, it burst open in an instant.


    They don''t know Fengyu, but they have definitely heard the word "Yun Fengyu".


    These three words are far more famous than herself.


    In Haoyuan college, who didn''t know that the brilliant uncle Yun gave birth to a daughter who couldn''t be cultivated by natural waste materials? This daughter ranks third in the general''s palace. Because of her natural waste, she is notorious and despised by everyone.


    Maybe she thought the name was too smelly, so at the Palace Banquet two months ago, she changed the name to Yun Fengyu, and the emperor also made an announcement about it. At that time, it was quite lively.


    Everyone is talking about it after dinner.


    She may not know, even if she changed her name to Yun Fengyu, but these three words are still as bad as Yun ningruo.


    She is who she is, and it''s not like changing her name can erase the past.


    All the disciples looked at her in surprise. It turned out that uncle Yun''s daughter was ugly. How could uncle Yun, who was so gorgeous, have such an ugly daughter?


    This girl is a disgrace to Uncle Yun.


    This is everyone''s only idea after knowing Fengyu''s identity. They all think that Fengyu has lost yunzhantian''s face, which is yunzhantian''s dirty spot.


    Fengyu doesn''t care what other people think of her at all. She always goes her own way. If she really cares about other people''s opinions, she would have been killed by other people''s eyes and spittle.


    She half narrowed her eyes, looked at Zhang Yuanheng, and said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t dare, just say it. Anyway, there are some senior disciples who have bad brains occasionally. I believe we won''t laugh at you for your healthy limbs and lack of brains."


    Zhang Yuanheng clenched his fist. It was the first time that he was said by a rubbish that everyone despised that he was lack of brain, and he was going to be laughed.


    Since he entered Haoyuan college, there are not many senior students. After all, there are too few of them. However, he has only kept his top ten achievements in the literature hall in the junior and intermediate levels. Is this also a lack of mind?He looked at Feng Yu with a sneer and said, "OK, I''ll answer you this question. If I can''t answer it, I''ll leave immediately as you say. If I answer it, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, OK?"


    As soon as this word came out, there was silence around them. They all looked at elder martial brother Zhang in surprise. They didn''t know why he agreed to answer Fengyu.


    Beimingxue gets excited. Elder martial brother Zhang is also a talented person. She waits for this ugly monster to kneel down and beg for mercy. Presumably, that scene must be very interesting.


    She looked at Fengyu provocatively and said, "ugly eight strange, do you hear me? If elder martial brother Zhang answers your question, you should kneel down and kowtow three times to elder martial brother Zhang. "


    Jiang Xinyu, who has suffered a loss on it, gets nervous. She and Beiming Hao have suffered from Fengyu''s loss, so the memory is particularly painful. Seeing Fengyu''s old skill again, she can''t help worrying about Zhang Yuanheng.


    Worried at the same time, I can''t help but have a fluke. Elder martial brother Zhang is a talented man. His mind is far beyond the ability of the 11th Prince and her. If he can really answer this ugly question, he will kneel down and kowtow three times. It''s cool to think about it.


    She clenched her fist, because the slightest fluke in her heart didn''t answer.


    Nanshuyuan pulled Fengyu''s sleeve, turned around and said nervously, "xiaofengyu, elder martial brother Zhang is a little talent. You must not agree to his conditions. I''ll go to the duel table with him. I''m not an ordinary intermediate disciple, but Dingnan houshizi, he doesn''t dare to really attack me."


    Feng Yu looked up at him and said, "why don''t you agree? Just go to the theatre, you know? "


    After that, she ignored Nanshu yuan''s nervous eyes, turned her eyes to Zhang Yuanheng, and said, "OK, elder martial brother Zhang, I promise you, if you can answer, I''ll kneel down and kowtow three times for you, and then call you three grandfathers. If you can''t answer, I want you to kneel down and kowtow three times, and then call me three grandmothers, OK?"


    With these words, Nan Shu Yuan was the first one who wanted to faint. This little girl was too disobedient. Didn''t he tell him not to agree?


    Why did she agree?


    If you agree, why add three grandfathers? Is she so short of her grandfather? I don''t know what grandfather Yun will feel after hearing this sentence.


    The other disciples were also shocked and marveled at Fengyu''s madness. This ugly eight monster not only agreed, but also added such cruel conditions. It''s really cruel.


    I''m afraid elder martial brother Zhang is going to fall.


    Zhang Yuanheng was stunned. Listening to this ugly voice, he seemed to be very sure. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis.


    Beimingxue stares at Fengyu and says sarcastically, "ugly eight monsters, they really commit their own crimes. I''ll sit and wait for you to kneel down and kowtow to call elder martial brother Zhang''s grandfather."


    After that, he shook his head regretfully. "If elder martial brother Zhang really has a granddaughter like you, I''m afraid he''s too angry to let his son have a daughter. It''s a shame to have a granddaughter."


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and sneered at Beiming snow and said, "Beiming snow, are you manic again? Last time when manic disease happened, your ninth brother ordered someone to carry a few buckets of horse urine and pour it on you. Although the smell of horse urine was disgusting, it cured your manic disease after all. Why did it happen again in just a few days? Do you want to taste horse urine? "


    When she finished speaking, everyone looked at beimingxue together. The eyes were full of doubt and shock. They couldn''t imagine the feeling that such a beautiful woman with beautiful national color was splashed with horse urine.


    "Ugly, what are you talking about? Ah, you''re manic, you''re pissed off... "


    Beimingxue, surrounded by many disciples, looks at Fengyu with a red face, biting her teeth and murderous whole body. This damned ugly eight monster, she finally forgot that thing. How did she mention it again?


    Just mention it. Why mention it in front of so many people? I''m looking for death.


    Feng Yu sneers, ignoring her violent roar and the impending edge of being out of control.


    Nan Shu Yuan''s chin was about to fall to the ground. Looking at the excited and furious Beiming snow, he closed his mouth and swallowed his saliva. He turned to Fengyu and said, "xiaofengyu? Beimingxue, the mad dog was spilt with horse urine? When did it happen? "


    Feng Yu looks at him, eh.


    Beiming snow immediately rushed up, said angrily, "ugly eight strange, no nonsense, no nonsense, I want to tear your mouth."


    Her action indirectly confirmed Fengyu''s words. If what Fengyu said was not true, why should she be so excited.


    "Get out of here."


    Fengyu hasn''t made a move yet. Nanshu yuan has already kicked out first. Beiming Snow''s target is Fengyu, so it doesn''t escape. So Nanshu yuan''s foot falls on her chest.


    A huge force came, and Beiming snow was kicked out.


    "Snow Princess..."


    Jiang Xinyu screams and immediately rushes to help Beiming snow. The eleventh Prince loves Beiming snow very much, so she also wants to love her husband.Feng Yu Fu Er, the southern son of the world, is really not pitiful. Although Beiming snow is not very cute, it is not for a charming beauty. How did he kick it out?


    Nanshuyuan didn''t look at beimingxue, but took Fengyu''s arm and looked at her with bright eyes. He said excitedly, "xiaofengyu, speak quickly, speak quickly, I want to listen."

 Chapter 180

    Feng Yu hooks the corner of her lips and sweeps the ill intentioned eyes from Beiming snow. Why does she feel that Nanshu yuan wants to stimulate Beiming snow by saying this.


    Beimingxue was obviously stimulated, biting her lip and staring at Fengyu angrily, suddenly her eyes turned and fainted.


    "Snow Princess..."


    Jiangxin Yuli screams. She shakes Beiming snow tightly in her arms. Her eyes sweep to Fengyu, biting her teeth, and says, "ugly eight monsters, it''s you who make snow princess dizzy..."


    Feng Yu turned a white eye, helplessly looked at her and said, "Jiang Xin Yu, can you make some sense? Did I do anything to her? Did I hit her or something? What does it matter to me that she faints? "


    "That''s right," said Nan Shuyuan, looking at Jiang Xinyu sarcastically. "The snow in the north can only say that she can''t stand the stimulation. What''s the matter with xiaofengyu? I''m bored. Why are you going crazy? Is this madness still contagious? Did the madness of beimingxue infect you? "


    Fengyu mourns for Jiang Xinyu for a few seconds. Nanshuyuan''s mouth is really angry. Few people she knows now can beat this guy if they have a water fight.


    "You, you, hum..."


    Jiang Xin''s eyes were red and she was about to cry. Biting her lips, she looked at Nan Shu Yuan wrongly. Looking at her wronged appearance, everyone felt that Nan Shu Yuan seemed too much.


    However, this matter has been complicated enough, so there is no one to step forward.


    Jiang Xinyu saw that no one came out for her, so she could only bear it. She helped Beiming snow away with tears in her eyes. Zhang Yuanheng watched Beiming snow go away all the time.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, can we start?"


    Fengyu lips hook smile, eyes fell on Zhang Yuanheng, Zhang Yuanheng turned his head, this just remembered the agreement between himself and Fengyu, looking at Fengyu lips that wipe smile, his heart suddenly rose a bad premonition.


    Zhang Yuanheng clenched his fist and said, "snow princess has been in a coma. Then all the agreements between us will be over."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to take any risks, because he can''t afford the risks and the consequences.


    Once he lost, not only the name of genius would be erased, but also he would kneel on the ground to kowtow to a junior female disciple, and he would shout three times for his grandmother. How could he afford to lose such a big face?


    Compared with this junior disciple kneeling and kowtowing to him, he didn''t want to take any risk of losing. Once he lost, he would never have the face to stay in Haoyuan college.


    Therefore, it is the best choice for him to stop at this time. At this time, he can''t care whether others will regard him as a coward.


    With that, Zhang Yuanheng never looked at anyone again, turned around and left, and his figure soon disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Fengyu watched him go away gradually, and did not say anything to stop her. She was not a troublemaker, and now she left, she didn''t bother to pester.


    Of course, if he likes to compete as much as others, then she doesn''t mind having another grandson from now on. It seems that it''s a good feeling to have such a big boy named grandma. Fengyu''s lips are full of evil smiles.


    After a long time, Nan Shuyuan took back his sight from the direction of Zhang yuanhenglika, who couldn''t see his back. He went to Fengyu''s side and reached out to hook Fengyu''s shoulder. He couldn''t believe it and said, "xiaofengyu, is Zhang Yuanheng escaping?"


    Fortunately, he was so worried about xiaofengyu. He didn''t think that the war had been extinguished before it started. How did he not know that senior disciples had such a cowardly side?


    It seems that he won''t have to be bullied by senior disciples in the future.


    Fengyu glanced at him lightly and said, "let''s go to see the notice of intermediate and junior disciples."


    With that, he glanced at link, who was covering his palm, and turned away.


    "OK, elder martial brother ye, let''s go."


    Nan Shuyuan hooks Feng Yu''s shoulder, turns back to greet Ye Qian, who is standing on one side, and pushes towards the middle-level disciples. Ye Qian nods to Lin Ke and turns to follow him.


    The intermediate disciples are no better than the advanced ones. Many of them saw the scene that Fengyu provoked the senior disciples just now, and they were afraid of Fengyu one after another. Moreover, Fengyu was with nanshuyuan, so many people gave way when they saw them coming.


    Although Nan Shuyuan has just been promoted from a junior disciple to an intermediate disciple, he has different identities and temperament, so he is a little devil among the intermediate disciples. Few people dare to provoke him.


    At this time, he followed Nan Shuyuan. Although there were so many people nearby, Feng Yu didn''t feel crowded at all. She soon saw the notice from the intermediate disciple.


    The first prize is a medium level spirit weapon, a level 3 spirit beast and a level 3 elixir; the second prize is a medium level spirit weapon, a level 3 elixir and a level 3 spirit beast.


    "Oh, oh, this time the prize is so rich, it''s far more than last time."Nan Shu Yuan looked at the words on the notice with his eyes shining, but there was no saliva from the corner of his mouth. Feng Yu turned his head, looked at him in disgust, and asked, "is that right? What was the prize last time? "


    "Last time," Nan Shuyuan shook his head and said in disgust, "the top three prizes of the intermediate disciples last time were: the first was a low-level spirit weapon, a second-level spirit beast, and a second-level elixir; the second was a low-level spirit weapon, a second-level elixir, and the third was a second-level spirit beast. This time, the prize was simply upgraded. How could the college So generous in a moment? If things go wrong, there will be demons. Is there something going to happen?


    After so many years of disciple competition, the prize has not been as rich as this time, so even Nan Shuyuan can''t help but wonder.


    Feng Yu''s mind moved. Since the prizes of intermediate disciples have been upgraded, the prizes of advanced disciples must also be upgraded. What''s the matter? Generally, colleges are not so generous.


    Is it true that, as my brother said, this competition is to prepare for the once-in-20-year clan trial, so the college is willing to pay for it?


    If that''s the case, then she really has to sign up to take part. My brother said that except for her father''s class, all the students of Haoyuan college were wiped out in the previous clan trial.


    Therefore, she wanted to see how strong the other twenty sects in eleven countries were.


    Moreover, in the trial of zongmen, she could broaden her horizons, otherwise, her pattern was really limited by the Haoyuan empire.


    The outside world is huge and different, so she needs to go out and have a look.


    If you think about the intermediate level, it''s time for her to be promoted to a lower level.


    "Nan Shuyuan, what do I need to prepare if I want to be promoted to an intermediate disciple?" She turned her head to look at nanshuyuan and asked.


    "Keke," Nan Shuyuan choked on his saliva. After a long cough, he stared at Fengyu incredulously. "Xiaofengyu, do you want to be promoted to an intermediate disciple?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "how? Is there a problem? "


    Nan Shu Yuan kept swallowing his saliva and looked at Feng Yu with his eyes straight. He said, "no problem, but you have just entered Haoyuan College for a month, and you still come in with the reputation of natural waste material. If you are promoted from a junior disciple to a senior disciple so soon, isn''t that too shocking?"


    I miss him, but I spent two years in luoxingfeng of Haoyuan college before I was promoted to yanyuefeng. Is her speed too fast?


    He doesn''t know what other people are like, but he''s really hit. Wow, wow, it''s really more popular than others.


    Phoenix feather hook lips to smile, a pair of eyes son looking at him, way, "less nonsense, tell me quickly, promotion intermediate disciple exactly need what?"? I like the prize of the intermediate disciple. "


    When she entered Haoyuan college, she was already in the cultivation of tongxuanjing. If she showed her cultivation at that time, I''m afraid she could directly omit the link of junior disciple and enter the intermediate disciple.


    But at that time, it was not profitable. To her, the intermediate and junior disciples were no different, so they were arranged as they were. But now the situation is different. Now the prizes of the intermediate disciples are richer than those of the junior ones, so she certainly has to choose the one with more interests.


    Nan Shu Yuan sighed. Now he didn''t recover from the attack. He glanced at Feng Yu and didn''t speak.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, if a junior disciple wants to be promoted to an intermediate disciple, in addition to the fact that the disciple himself is a master of xuanjing, she should directly prepare 500000 task value. However, she needs to apply to the house of internal affairs seven days in advance. As long as the elder of the house of internal affairs unanimously approves, she can be promoted."


    Behind them, ye Qian, who has been listening to their conversation, suddenly interposes. Fengyu turns to Ye Qian and says with a smile, "elder martial brother ye, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ye Qian responds with a smile.


    Fengyu frowned. She only has 260000 task value on her body now, and there are 240000 tasks in her distance of 500000. If she had known that she would be promoted to an intermediate disciple so soon, she should have gone out to do some tasks and gathered up the task value earlier.


    "Nan Shuyuan, elder martial brother ye, if I buy the mission value now, how long can I make up 240000?"


    "If there are enough gold coins, it should take half a day." The answer is still Ye Qian.


    Feng Yu asked, "that 240000 mission value, how many gold coins do you need?"


    She didn''t buy mission value, so she didn''t know much about the market. She still had a lot of gold coins on her own, but it was not clear whether she had enough.


    Nanshu yuan took a look at her and said, "conservatively, the 240000 mission value is about 240000 gold coins. Of course, if the mission value is in short supply, it is possible for the gold coins to float up, but it should not exceed 300000."


    Feng Yu nodded. She should have 300000 gold coins now. When she came back from her last mission, Nan Shuyuan gave her 260000. It seems that it''s not difficult to make up for 240000."OK, Nan Shuyuan, where can I buy mission value? You take me She looks at south special margin, way.


    "Well, there is no fixed place," said Nan Shuyuan. "When we need anything to buy, we will ask our disciples who has it and is willing to sell it. Then we will go to him to buy it."

 Chapter 181

    Fengyu frowned. Is it so troublesome?


    In this era of no network, information is relatively closed, and if the disciples ask each other, the efficiency is too low.


    "Doesn''t the college have a place for fixed transactions?"


    She asked, moving her mind.


    Nan Shuyuan and ye Qian shake their heads one after another, and ye Qian says, "younger martial sister Yun, in the college, the disciples are all in the cultivation, and have no mind to do anything else."


    Feng Yu''s eyes brightened. Is this an opportunity for her? Maybe she can try to set up a trade association. Anyway, she also wants to build power. It''s better to start from the trade association.


    Think of here, a heart can''t help jumping up, almost the whole body of blood can''t help boiling up, she hasn''t felt this kind of feeling for a long time.


    "Nan Shuyuan, elder martial brother ye, have you signed up?"


    Ye Qian and Nan Shuyuan shake their heads one after another, and Nan Shuyuan says, "before we have time, just came to the square, we saw you fighting with people. Of course, we are going to support the field for you first."


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, this south special margin, is more and more lovely, "that we go to sign up first, the task value of things or later."


    "What? Are you going to sign up for junior disciples? " Nan Shuyuan was full of disgust.


    Fengyu nodded helplessly and said, "yes, elder martial brother ye said just now. Even if he could gather up 500000 mission value, plus my accomplishments in xuanjing, he had to go to the house of internal affairs seven days in advance to apply, and the registration is only today, so I can only go to the junior disciples to register."


    "What a pity."


    Ye Qian sighs. He can realize that although Feng Yu''s cultivation is not as deep as his, his fighting power lies in him. If he really takes part in the contest of intermediate disciples, he may get the top three.


    "It''s a pity, but anyway, I''m not in the top three, so it doesn''t matter whether I sign up or not," said Nan Shuyuan decadent. "Anyway, even if I sign up, I''m going to look for abuse."


    Among the intermediate disciples, his accomplishments are at the bottom, and the top three are absolutely hopeless.


    "Don''t lose heart," Feng Yu said with a smile, patting him on the shoulder. "Maybe you''re lucky. Maybe you''ll get the top three."


    South special margin ha ha sneer a, didn''t speak.


    Luck? What is that? On the competition platform, everything depends on strength, and only a fool can believe that thing.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, I have more than 60000 mission values here. You can use them first. Ye Qian takes out the task card and throws it to Feng Yu.


    Fengyu looked at the task card in his arms, then put it into Ye Qian''s hand and said, "elder martial brother ye, we''d better go to sign up first. After signing up, I have something to do with you. I hope elder martial brother ye can give me a face and lend me some time."


    Ye Qian looked at the task card in his hand, which was returned by Fengyu competition. He sighed and said, "younger martial sister Yun has something to do with me. Naturally, there is no problem. OK, let''s register first."


    The three of them walked towards the registration platform together. Because the number of junior students was far more than that of intermediate students, the number of students in front of Fengyu was much more than that of Ye Qian and Nan Shuyuan.


    Fortunately, the elder who signed up for the junior disciple was twice as many as the intermediate disciple. Otherwise, Fengyu seriously doubted whether he could finish his name in one day.


    "Third sister, it''s really you."


    Suddenly, an excited voice rings in her ear. Fengyu turns her head and sees yunqingluo and yunmenglan walking behind her in their primary disciples'' uniforms. It seems that they are also here to sign up.


    Yunqingluo smiles with surprise on her face. Looking back at yunmenglan, she looks at Fengyu''s eyes full of malice. She has never forgotten that her mother is blamed for Fengyu and her sister is dumb for Fengyu.


    Feng Yu is a little surprised. This is the first time she has met these two women since she came to Haoyuan college in a month. It seems that Haoyuan college is really big enough.


    However, why did she come across Beiming snow and Beiming Hao so easily? Is the road really narrow?


    "Miss."


    Fengyu nods to yunqingluo coldly. As for yunmenglan, who is full of resentment, she directly ignores that this woman doesn''t have any threat in her eyes. As long as she wants, she can play with her at any time.


    So, for the sake of her grandfather''s blood, as long as she doesn''t touch her bottom line, she doesn''t care about her.


    "Third sister, long time no see. How are you doing?"


    Yun Qingluo smiles and looks at the flattering smile on that pretty face. Fengyu really can''t get angry. She nods and says, "it''s not bad."


    "Third sister, I''m in the holy sword Hall of luoxingfeng, second sister is in the archer Hall of luoxingfeng. If you have nothing to do, you can come to play with us. After all, they are all sisters of your own."


    Yun Qingluo doesn''t seem to care about Feng Yu''s indifference at all. A beautiful face is still enthusiastic. Feng Yu is almost too tired to eat. Her eyes are sarcastic. She sweeps Yun Menglan to play with her? Forget it.


    Cloud dream blue see her to see to come over, instant dream horizontal eyebrow erect eyes, Feng feather sneer a to withdraw a vision, to cloud green Luo light of EH.Hearing Feng Yu''s response, Yun Qingluo''s smile deepened and said, "that''s great. Third sister, which hall are you in? Usually, when the elder sister is OK, she can also go to you. "


    Phoenix feather Mou son turns to her, labial Cape evokes a smile of interest, way, "Purple Bamboo peak."


    "Zizhufeng, the big sister..." Cloud green Luo suddenly realized what, stare big eyes, can''t believe of looking at Feng Yu, way, "three younger sister, what do you say? Are you, are you, in zizhufeng


    Yun Qingluo is swallowing her saliva. Looking at Feng Yu''s eyes, it''s like looking at a rare creature again. Yun Menglan is also a ghost. She looks at Feng Yu in disbelief.


    Feng Yu is very satisfied with their two facial expressions, lips hook funny smile, way, "good, I''m in zizhufeng."


    After that, she ignored the petrified second daughter and turned to look in front of her. The registration was still very fast. Soon, there were four people left in front of her.


    "Next..."


    Fengyu looked up, and as soon as she saw herself, she immediately went over. The elder in front of her looked up at her. The bottom of her eyes quickly crossed a strange line, and then quickly lowered her head and said, "name, age, occupation."


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked thoughtfully at the gray robed elder in front of him and said, "Yun Feng Yu, 15 years old, has no occupation."


    The elder took the brush and quickly recorded it on the white Xuan paper. Then he looked up and quickly glanced at Feng Yu. The Mou Guang was still so strange and said, "OK." then he moved the Mou Guang away from her and looked behind her and said, "next."


    Feng Yu frowns and walks away. Ye Qian and Nan Shu Yuan come over immediately. Nan Shu Yuan habitually hooks her shoulder and says. "Xiaofengyu, OK?"


    Feng Yu nodded, all his thoughts came back, and said, "OK," then he turned his eyes and looked at Ye Qian, and said, "elder martial brother ye, I''m going to Houshan lake with Nan Shuyuan. Would you please invite elder martial brother Lei, and then come to see us?"


    Ye Qian didn''t refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, younger martial sister Yun, you can go with younger martial brother Nan first. I''ll take younger martial brother Lei with me soon."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Ye." Feng Yu bent over him.


    Ye Qian said, "sister Yun, you''re welcome. Let''s go."


    After that, they leave. Yunqingluo and yunmenglan are staring at Fengyu all the time. If they are right, they are not the intermediate disciples, elder martial brother ye and houshizi of Dingnan?


    When did Yun Fengyu get to know an intermediate disciple?


    "Xiaofengyu, what do you want when you call elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Lei?"


    Nan Shu Yuan hooked Feng Yu''s shoulder and walked all the way, but he didn''t listen. Feng Yu glanced at him and looked at his disciples'' strange eyes. He said with a smile, "Nan Shu Yuan, men and women don''t give and receive each other. You hold me like this, am I bad for my reputation?"


    South special margin puffed chi to smile to come out, Mou light color of looking at Feng Yu to sneer, "small Feng Yu, do you still have fame now?"


    In the view of Nan Shu Yuan, Feng Yu''s reputation is stinking, and he doesn''t care if it''s worse.


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, strong endure a punch to hit the impulse on his face, smile not to smile of say, "south special margin, if you corrupt my reputation, careful I depend on you."


    Nanshuyuan suddenly seemed to be stabbed by a needle. He let go of Fengyu and jumped three feet away. He crossed his hands to protect his chest. His eyes were on guard against Fengyu like a sex wolf.


    "Xiaofengyu, it''s true that rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest. You can''t have any ideas about me. Even if you have ideas, I won''t follow you."


    Fengyu feel facial nerve began to keep twitching, her eyes cool looking at the south special margin, he looked from head to foot again, cold hum, way, "south special margin, you really want to more, you this body figure can''t, to face the general hairy boy, I can''t see you."


    She doesn''t know how naive the goods are, and she doesn''t have a love brother complex. How can she take a fancy to him? She can''t even tell her jokes.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch," Nan Shuyuan was angry. He bent his arms up and puffed out the muscles of his arms. He also specially straightened his chest and roared angrily, "Yun Fengyu, I don''t know how good my figure is. I don''t know how handsome my face is. You are a woman with no eyes. You want to have a bad figure. You don''t even have a good face. Hum."


    After saying that, he still felt uneasy and murmured, "damned woman with no eyes, she said I''m not fit and I''m so angry. I want to break up with her."


    Feng Yu sneered, and his eyes moved away from some second-class goods. He walked towards the back mountain lake without squinting. This guy is really naive and can''t stand any stimulation.


    South special margin see feng feather ignore him to walk away, gas of ground cut a few feet, then red a face to catch up with, can see still have no abatement.


    Along the way, Feng Yu didn''t speak to him or look at him. Nan Shuyuan couldn''t help but secretly looked at Feng Yu and found that he was ignored by others, and his heart was out of balance.


    "Hello, Yun Fengyu."


    Feng Yu turned his head, sneered at him and said coolly, "don''t you want to break up with me? What are you calling me for? "Nan Shuyuan blushed a little more and said, "in view of your good performance in the past, I think I''ll examine you first. If you do well in the period of investigation, I''ll forgive you."


    Feng Yu ha ha Da, turned to take back his eyes, "you''d better break up with me."


    "You, you don''t know good or bad woman," Nan Shu Yuan said with a red face, "I''ll give you the steps. You don''t understand, do you?"


    "Why do I want you to give me steps?" Feng Yu looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 182

    Nan Shu Yuan opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. He hummed angrily and closed his mouth.


    They walked slowly and slowly. When they reached Houshan lake, it was almost two quarters of an hour later. Fengyu walked under a huge banyan tree and sat on the root of the banyan tree.


    The root is very wonderful, almost half a foot thick, curved arch up, like a small bridge in general, looking at it from a distance, I feel particularly beautiful.


    Fengyu sat up, her feet just off the ground, her eyes looking at the front of the lake, two legs comfortable swing up, south margin along the tree root, sat at her feet, two people close, his head just in her knee.


    Banyan tree is very lush, branches and leaves droop down, creating a curtain feeling, blocking a piece of sunshine. The girl''s face is obscured between the leaves. The young man at her knee is pretty and elegant. From a distance, it''s a beautiful and picturesque scene.


    "Little phoenix feather," also don''t know how long, South special margin can''t help but open mouth.


    Feng Yu turned his head and looked at him. He said, well, then he didn''t speak.


    "Listen to my father, at the birthday banquet of Lingyan princess, the emperor married you to Chen Wang?"


    Nanshuyuan''s voice is very serious. Fengyu seldom hears him speak in this tone. She soon thinks of what happened on the night of yuelingyan''s birthday and gives another hum.


    At that birthday banquet, Nan Shuyuan was in the college and didn''t go back to attend it. So he heard everything he knew and never saw it with his own eyes.


    "But I also heard that your master stopped it," Nan Shuyuan turned to look at her and said in a cautious voice, "Xiao Fengyu, your master ruined your marriage. Do you hate him?"


    Feng Yu looked at him and said, "why hate?"


    She should thank her master for stopping the marriage ceremony for her. Otherwise, even if she had a letter written in advance by beimingchen in her arms, she was just given the marriage, but she was given the marriage again. Outsiders didn''t know how to laugh at her.


    Although she doesn''t care what others say about her or think about her, why does she want to make herself stinky if she can keep her reputation?


    She doesn''t care, but what if grandfather and brother care?


    How can she let the people she wants to protect worry about her and feel sorry for her? Therefore, she was very happy that master stopped the wedding for her.


    Of course, most people think that she will hate Shifu.


    After all, she has such a bad reputation, and her appearance is also so ugly, so others naturally think that it''s a blessing for her to marry a man like King Chen. She must be very happy, so she will hate her if she is destroyed by her master.


    Feng Yu''s heart suddenly crossed an idea, master that several days always sneer at her, whether also worry that she will hate him?


    After this thought, she shook her head again. Who is the master? He is supreme, how can he care if she hates him?


    Whether she hates him or not will not have any influence on him, so she really thinks too much.


    Nanshu yuan looked at Fengyu with her mouth open. She didn''t expect that she would say the four words, "why hate?" did she really care that her master destroyed her marriage?


    "Brother ye, brother Lei."


    When he was full of thoughts, Feng Yu''s voice with a smile suddenly sounded in his ear. As soon as he looked up, he saw that ye Qian and Lei lie were walking towards them not far away.


    "Sister Yun."


    Leilie hasn''t seen Fengyu for a long time. It seems that he is quite excited to see it today. A pair of indifferent black eyes actually show a shallow smile.


    Feng Yu felt that his cultivation had broken through the eighth level of tongxuan realm. When he first met him, he only had the fifth level of tongxuan realm. It was only more than ten days, and he had broken through three stages. This speed is really amazing.


    She looked at Lei lie in surprise and said, "congratulations on brother Lei''s improvement and accomplishments."


    "Speaking of it, my realm can break through so fast. It all depends on the Thunder Stone given by younger martial sister Yun. Thank you very much, younger martial sister Yun." Leilie arched his hand to Fengyu, and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "Xiaofengyu, you are eccentric, so good things to elder martial brother Lei," Nan Shuyuan grumbled discontentedly, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said, "ah, by the way, xiaofengyu, didn''t you say last time that when you went back to the general''s house, you brought me something from Uncle Yun? Do you have it? Bring it, bring it. "


    Feng Yu looked at him speechless and said, "here you are." she knew that Nan Shu Yuan would pester her, so she went to the treasure house to get something suitable for him.


    She felt it in her arms, took out a spirit stone for him, and said, "you are the spirit power of the wood system. This spirit stone is for you."


    "Wow, xiaofengyu, I love you so much."


    Nanshuyuan is about to knock down fengyuqin. The value of this Muling stone is not worse than that of Leishi. Leilie and ye Qian are very interested. Leilie is better. After all, he got a Leishi last time.But ye Qian is not the same. His eyes are hot with Lei Shi in Lei lie''s hand and Mu Ling Shi in Nan Shu Yuan''s hand. After all, he is not a thick skinned man. He can''t ask for anything. He just says, "Uncle Yun is really great. He has collected so many treasures."


    "Not bad..." Lei lie and Nan Shuyuan agreed one after another.


    Feng Yu covered her lips and snickered. If you let them know that there is a room full of treasures in the treasure house on the third floor of the general''s mansion, I don''t know how they should feel.


    Ah, as the daughter of Yun zhantian, with such resources, I''m afraid that even a pig can cultivate to the master level. Her current speed is a little sorry for her father''s resources.


    Of course, that''s also because she hasn''t touched the treasure house until now, except for the fragments of the hidden pearl and the evil blade.


    She also asked her grandfather why there were so many treasures hidden in the treasure house of the general''s mansion, but no one came to steal them. Her grandfather told her that the treasure house on the third floor had a border prohibition system set by her father himself. In addition to the deep cultivation that could break the father''s prohibition system, she could only enter the treasure house with a key.


    If anyone dares to break in by force, the border ban left by his father will be activated, and some of the intruders will not be returned.


    But Fengyu overheard outside the gate of longzixuan that time, and heard that he had dug the general''s house three feet in order to find the fragments of the seal. So, has he been to the third floor?


    If he went in, does that mean that master has reached the point where he can completely ignore his father''s prohibition?


    "Younger martial sister Yun, do you want to talk to us when you come here?"


    Ye Qian''s eyes move away from the wood spirit stone in Nan Shu Yuan''s hand. He looks at Feng Yu with a smile on his lips. Feng Yu comes back to see Lei lie. Then he looks at Ye Qian and nods.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I really have something to do with you."


    "Younger martial sister Yun, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say. If I can help you, I''m duty bound." Leilie patted himself on the chest and made a promise.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Lei. I really need two elder martial brothers, but it''s not so serious. Elder martial brothers, I''ll tell you straight away."


    Lei lie and ye Qian look at each other. They nod and say, "elder martial Brother Yun, please say."


    "I want to create a trade association in the college. The so-called trade association is to provide a barter venue for the college students. We guarantee their safety and convenience in the association, and they need to pay us a commission after the transaction is concluded. What do you think of the two senior brothers?"


    Lei lie and ye Qian''s eyes suddenly widened. They were all transparent people. As soon as they heard Feng Yu''s simple words, they immediately depicted a way to make money in their mind.


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "sister Yun, do you have a detailed idea? Can you pass it on to us? "


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    She sorted out the blueprint of the trade association with her mind, and then conveyed it to Lei lie and ye Qian. After they received it, they immediately digested it.


    "Xiaofengyu, you''re too eccentric. I''m with you. Well, why do you want to exclude me? I want it too, I want it too... "


    Nanshu yuan makes trouble without any help. Fengyu has no choice but to pass on an idea to him. To tell you the truth, Nanshu yuan''s nature is too naive and she really doesn''t like him if she wants to form a force.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, you are a genius. That''s a wonderful idea."


    Ye Qian instantly digested, opened his eyes and looked at Feng Yu in shock. The bottom of his eyes was full of admiration. "There are certain requirements for human resources. If we can develop them, we will gradually form a huge empire of money."


    "Yes," Lei lie opened his eyes, looked at Fengyu and said, "if we can create the first guild, then we can create a second and a third guild, which will gradually encroach on the whole northern wilderness and even the northern spirit state. We can imagine how powerful our power will be at that time?"


    "That''s right," Feng Yu nodded. "Besides, we can not only create trade associations. Trade associations can be established together with chambers of Commerce. Chambers of commerce can collect a number of rare treasures and hold regular auctions. We can invite several powerful alchemists, alchemists and mages to build a huge business empire. Although there are chambers of Commerce and Guilds outside, they are all very good Well done, but we can completely defeat them and take the lead. By the way, we can take over mercenary unions, assassin organizations and so on to make a one-stop empire. "


    Lei lie and ye Qian are shocked by Feng Yu''s idea. They have never thought that such a delicate girl has such a strong soul in it.


    Ye Qian repressed his excitement and said, "sister Yun, everything is difficult at the beginning. If we are a guild in the college, there are several problems. One is the site, the other is the trade of goods, and the third is the problem of manpower and operation capital. The site needs to be solved, and the trade of goods is sufficient, so that we can attract a large number of monks. As for manpower and operation capital Gold is easier to handle, but the difficulty lies in the venue and trading goods. "


    Feng Yu chuckled and said, "there''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid that those who have a heart can solve all these problems. Two elder martial brothers, have you decided to work with me?"Ye Qian and Lei lie look at each other, then they nod their heads firmly and say, "younger martial sister Yun, we decide to follow you. You are the boss. We will follow younger martial sister Yun''s lead and follow your orders."


    "Wait, wait, I don''t understand. You wait for me..." Nan Shuyuan''s roar of discontent.

 Chapter 183

    "What and what are these? Why can''t I understand it at all? Xiaofengyu, tell me about it. "


    Nan Shu Yuan stood up and sat down on Feng Yu''s side. She put her hands on Feng Yu''s shoulder and began to act coquettishly. Feng Yu''s whole body was covered with goose bumps. She slapped Nan Shu Yuan''s palm and said impolitely.


    "The three of us are talking. Would you mind not interrupting? It''s not something that a person of your intelligence can understand. Even if I tell you, you can''t understand it in a short time. When I''m free, I''ll tell you slowly, darling. "


    Nanshu Yuanjun''s face collapsed immediately. He looked at Fengyu discontentedly. His voice was also discontented and said, "hum, xiaofengyu, you are discriminating against me. Do you know?"


    How can he be discriminated against for his cleverness?


    Fengyu glances at him directly, then ignores him. Ye Qian and Lei lie hook their lips one after another. Looking at Nan Shuyuan, they shake their heads. Ye Qian says, "younger martial brother Nan, don''t interrupt. Just listen to us."


    "Yes." Leilie also said, "when we have talked about it, we will give you a clear explanation."


    Nan Shu Yuan stares at Ye Qian in disbelief, and then looks at Lei lie with indignation and disappointment on his face and says, "well, elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Lei, I can''t believe that even you discriminate against me."


    Ye Qian has a headache, and suddenly he doesn''t want to go to Li Nan. He looks at Feng Yu and says, "younger martial sister Yun, younger martial brother Lei and I have decided to follow you. You can write a detailed plan for what we are going to do these two days."


    They are all hot-blooded teenagers. Now they suddenly see such a bright road. Naturally, their blood begins to boil, and they want to toss and turn if they can''t control it.


    Leilie ignored nanshuyuan, looked at Fengyu and said, "yes, younger martial sister Yun, let''s take a look at the general documents to see if there are any deficiencies, and then decide whether we need to add something."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll write a detailed guild operation plan when I go back today. I''ll go to you at this time tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Ye Qian and Lei lie nodded together. Lei lie touched the discharge card from his arms and handed it to Feng Yu. Looking at Feng Yu, he said, "younger martial sister Yun, I heard elder martial brother ye say that you are going to be promoted to an intermediate disciple, but now you are still short of 240000 task value. I have 80000 here. You can use it first."


    Fengyu didn''t refuse. Anyway, she wants to buy mission value everywhere. So, who has extra mission value, she can buy it from.


    She reached for it and said, "OK, but I can''t get it free. If it''s 80000, I''ll count you 80000 gold coins. Brother Lei, what do you think?"


    Lei lie shook his head and said, "that''s not good, younger martial sister Yun. You gave me a Thunder Stone last time. I''ve risen three levels in such a short time with that stone. Moreover, I''ve only absorbed a little bit of jiuxiao God thunder. If I absorb that stone completely, I can at least break through to the middle and even later stage of Yuanjing;


    " this Thunder Stone has many advantages Priceless treasure, I''ve taken such a big advantage of you. How can I accept your gold coins for the 80000 task value? Just use it, younger martial sister Yun. Don''t give me gold coins. "


    Feng Yu chuckled, then nodded. She felt more and more strongly for Lei lie in her heart, and said, "well, elder martial brother Lei, I''ve recorded your kindness."


    Lei liegou chuckled and said, "younger martial sister Yun, if our guild starts to do it, you will be my boss in the future. If you still say this, you will be too outsider."


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. She takes the discharge card and makes a stroke at Lei lie''s Hospital card. After a faint light, she returns the hospital card to Lei lie and says, "brother Lei, the hospital card is for you."


    In fact, leilie''s Hospital card is clean. She is a little embarrassed, but leilie doesn''t look at it, so she puts it into her arms.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, you can row mine away, and say in advance that my task value is the same as that of younger martial brother Lei. It''s not a gold coin."


    Ye Qian also handed over his hospital card. This is the second time he gave it to Fengyu. Fengyu didn''t refuse this time. She reached for it and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Ye. But I don''t have anything suitable for you now. When I find something suitable for you, I will keep it for you."


    "Well," said Ye Qian with a light smile, "if our one-stop empire is really created, are you afraid there are no good things? Younger martial sister Yun, I, ye Qian, am not short-sighted. "


    Feng Yu nodded with approval and said, "what elder martial brother ye said is good. I really like this point of elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Lei, so I decided to find two elder martial brothers to work together."


    "So you''ve left me out, haven''t you?"


    Nan Shuyuan takes out the hospital card and puts it into Feng Yu''s arms. He looks unhappy. Although he can''t understand what Feng Yu is thinking, he can understand what they say.


    This woman wants to do something big with her two elder martial brothers. But what''s hateful is that she excludes him. Does she look down on him like this?


    Fengyu has a headache. She has to be gifted in business. From her point of view, nanshuyuan undoubtedly has no talent in this field. However, she can''t continue to attack him. She also needs symbolic consolation. She doesn''t suggest to accept one more person, although this person may be equivalent to a useless person.But if it''s one of our own, we can tolerate it.


    "I didn''t exclude you. Elder martial brothers ye and Lei will definitely need assistants at that time. Will you help them then?" Fengyu said helplessly.


    "Assistant? What is this? "


    Nan Shuyuan asked with a confused face. Ye Qian and Lei lie were also puzzled. They had never heard such a word. They couldn''t understand it for a moment, but they seemed to understand it vaguely.


    Three people look at Feng Yu at the same time.


    Feng Yu was sweating for a moment. How could she turn over the special words of the 21st century in a flash? She blinked and said, "well, an assistant is the person who assists the main person in charge, just like a general''s forward. Do you understand?"


    What''s this messy metaphor? Feng Yu himself was ashamed.


    But the other three actually nodded and understood unexpectedly. Nan Shuyuan pursed his lips discontentedly and said, "hum, I''m just helping. Brother Lei and brother ye are the main responsible persons. Xiao Fengyu, you''re too unfair."


    Fengyu quickly turns away and decides not to look at the goods. If it''s not for his own sake, she can''t even look at him as an assistant.


    With her own hospital card, she ransacked the mission values of Ye Qian and Nan Shuyuan one after another. Ye Qian had more than 60000, Feng Yu had 60000, and he had a small change.


    Nanshuyuan''s is more than 60000. She has also drawn 60000. Among the three of them, she has drawn 200000. Now, she is still 40000 short, so she can apply for promotion to intermediate disciple in the house of internal affairs.


    "I''m still 40 thousand short. Please help me find out who''s still on sale." Fengyu returns the hospital card to Ye Qian and Nan Shuyuan, saying.


    "Forty thousand," Nan Shuyuan said with his arms in his arms. "It''s not easy. I''ll get it at will. Shaofeng should have a lot of mission value. Let''s go and find Shaofeng."


    Speaking of Yang Shaofeng, Fengyu thought of the time in Dongwu forest, and then also thought of Ji Yuwei, who couldn''t bear to look directly at the end of the scene, and said, "by the way, elder martial sister Ji, how is she now?"


    When Ji Yuwei was mentioned, Nan Shuyuan looked disgusted and said, "it''s all because she''s usually mean. That''s why she came to such an end. We took her back to the college and sent her to elder Zhou. Elder Zhou is always the most skilled doctor in the college besides elder martial brother Pei. However, elder Zhou can''t save her. Therefore, the house of internal affairs learned that she lost her facial features, just like a monster After that, he compensated some treasures for her family, and then dismissed her. The college would not allow disciples to be like monsters. "


    Feng Yu nodded. This is her own fate. It''s not good to provoke anyone. She has to provoke the monster beimingchen. If beimingchen isn''t too abnormal and just wants to torture her, I''m afraid she won''t even have her life.


    Sure enough, it''s better to keep a low profile before you have no ability.


    In the evening.


    Feng Yu, ye Qian and others separated and went up to Zizhu peak. When they came to the entrance, Chifeng and Chilian, who were guarding the entrance, saluted her. After returning, she went straight to the peak.


    Passing by the small courtyard of Zizhu Chenglin, she hesitated, and her eyes swept towards the bedroom of long Zixuan. From a distance, she saw the windows and doors of the house obscured by the leaves closed.


    I don''t know what master is doing.


    The idea flashed in Feng Yu''s mind. With a sigh, she raised her leg and turned in a direction, and walked towards her own yard.


    Just into the room, Mo Ling jumped down from her wrist, clattered, the body back to its original shape, instant, Feng Yu is still big bedroom, can only see a large black cane in the chaos.


    "Master, that man is too weak this morning. He is still in Yuanjing cultivation. I hurt him casually. I dare to bully you with such a little ability. I''m looking for death."


    Mo Ling has a vine wrapped around Feng Yu''s leg. She is coquettish, and the two fingers'' thick and thin vines slide on her leg like snakes.


    Feng Yu looks at the right leg that is entangled by it and is very speechless. She reaches out her hand and pats Mo Ling''s cane and says, "well, yes, he is so weak. Mo Ling is so powerful. You let me go first. I want to change my clothes."


    Link is not weak, but compared with Maureen, after all, the essence of life is far worse.


    Mo Ling is a hybrid. He is nothing but a human body. It''s just like the difference between the essence of life of an ant and an elephant. A newborn elephant can trample on and kill an ant in his prime. It''s hard to make up for the difference in the essence of life.


    It''s not a shame that Lin Ke Beimo was hurt.


    Mo Ling reluctantly let go of Feng Yu. Feng Yu goes to the wardrobe and takes out a set of clothes from inside to outside. After changing the clothes inside, she suddenly feels that the place of Lingtai is ready to move.


    "Wow, master, you have a sign of breakthrough."


    Mo Ling exclaimed, his body wheezed, and all the vines were put away, leaving only a black boast, jumping in front of Feng Yu.


    Fengyu ignored it. The feeling of breakthrough was too strong. She immediately closed her eyes and sat down with her knees crossed. She began to pull the power of the moving platform.Since the breakthrough to the mysterious realm, her Lingtai has become orange, but the color is very light. At this time, the color of Lingtai is gradually deepening.

 Chapter 184

    At the beginning of the stage, the color of the platform is very light. The higher the level, the darker the color of the platform.


    In the later stage of the transition, Lingtai will take a light orange color. When it breaks through to the mysterious realm, Lingtai will completely turn into orange. Once it breaks through to the yuan realm, Lingtai will turn into yellow, and the virtual realm will turn into green.


    In the whole room, Lingli rioted completely. This kind of riot was so strong that even Chixiao and ChiYan in the courtyard next door were aware of it.


    Two people look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see deep shock, ChiYan way, "little Lord this breakthrough, seems to be a breakthrough."


    "Yes," Chixiao said, "the young master is worthy of the Lord''s favor. I''m afraid few people can match this talent in the Haoyuan empire."


    ChiYan nodded and suddenly turned to look inside the door. Chixiao, like him, turned his head in a direction.


    In the room, long Zixuan, who was meditating on the bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. A strange color appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He opened his lips and said, "little feather has broken through."


    Then, that pair of enchanting eyes closed again, and the gorgeous corners of the lips stirred up an enchanting smile.


    The color of the platform became deeper and deeper, and finally it became bright orange. The border was light yellow. Fengyu put away her gesture and looked at her platform with surprise.


    She didn''t have eyes. How could she break through from the second level of tongxuan realm to the Ninth level of tongxuan realm? Who''s going to tell her how she went straight through the seven stages?


    It has been more than 20 days since the last breakthrough. According to her original speed, for such a long time, she should have broken through two stages, but Lingtai didn''t respond at all.


    So she thought that after she broke through to the metaphysical realm, her cultivation speed slowed down. Today, she finally felt that she was going to break through. Why did she suddenly break through so many stages directly?


    If we don''t make a breakthrough, it will be amazing.


    "Woman, don''t be curious any more. You are in the light of the dark spirit."


    At this time, Qingmang''s voice rang at the right time. Fengyu''s idea immediately left the Lingtai and communicated with Qingmang, "Qingmang, what''s the matter with you? Did the dark spirit wake up? "


    "It hasn''t woken up yet," Qingmang said. "I can notice that it seems to be evolving these days. Now it has evolved to a critical moment. You are its master, so its evolution directly affects you. Otherwise, you won''t break through so fast."


    "Evolution? How did the dark spirit evolve? " Feng Yu some can''t believe, ask.


    Qingmang responded, "I don''t know why it evolved, but I can feel that its life essence is rising, even its quality is rising. Now I can''t remember it completely, so I can''t explain this situation;


    " the only thing for sure is that the evolution of dark spirit is abnormal and unreasonable. The quality and life essence of low-level spirit beast are heaven Certainly, it''s impossible to say evolution is evolution, but it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing for the dark spirit. "


    "Oh..."


    Phoenix feather Oh, suddenly don''t know what to say, but, is not bad, that is good, she directly broke through the Seven Realms, this is really a good thing, and it''s a great good thing.


    If let South special margin know that she broke through seven realms in one night, I''m afraid the eyes of envy are red.


    Once the cultivation reaches the level of mastery, it''s very difficult to break through the first level. It takes many months or even years for ordinary people. If she has seven levels in one night, I''m afraid it''s rare.


    If she practices at this speed, maybe she can catch up with her brother soon.


    Huaxu was once a distant dream for her, but after the miracle of seven steps, she suddenly felt that Huaxu could be touched.


    At this time, the room and a spirit began to fluctuate, Feng feather surprised, a pair of eyes stare big.


    "Master, it''s me, and I''m going to break through."


    Mo Ling''s excited voice rang out in his mind. Feng Yu opened his mouth. What''s the matter today? How to break through one after another? However, even if something happens, it''s a big happy event.


    When Mo Ling finished speaking, his body began to wriggle. The remaining stems beside the flowers evolved inch by inch towards the vines. The originally dense eyes and mouth on the stems seemed to disappear after they evolved into vines.


    Feng Yu saw that the original vines of Mo Ling began to grow thicker and longer, infinitely longer, and gradually larger. Before it broke through, there was still half of the space in the room, but as it broke through, the whole room was filled with black vines.


    Fengyu looks at the cane climbing to her bed, very speechless. Mo Lingzhao breaks through like this, and there is no place for her in this room. Does she want to move it into the space?


    She thinks so, but in the end did not move, the most taboo breakthrough is to disturb, in case she disturb the breakthrough of Mo Ling, Mo Ling was the spirit of the words, her master, I''m afraid it will be more miserable.Gradually, Fengyu was entangled in the secret vines. The vines wrapped her up like a silkworm chrysalis. Fengyu had no choice but to enter the space as soon as she knew it.


    I don''t know how long ago, all the vines wrapped around her were taken back. She rubbed her eyes and immediately looked at them. She found that the volume of Mo Ling had become much smaller. Now it was only one person''s size. There were countless black vines at the root of a big black flower.


    The vines can be long or short and can be controlled at will.


    "Master, ha ha, I have broken through to Yuanjing. I have finally become a level 4 plant."


    In my mind, Mo Ling''s excited voice comes to think of it. Feng Yu has also hooked her lips. Today is really a beautiful day. She and Mo Ling have improved their strength. Ah, if only dark Ling could wake up.


    Does it know that he has been sleeping for a long time.


    Since the dark spirit was asleep, Fengyu once saw another five vajras, probably because of the blood connection. When the dark spirit was asleep, the five vajras were also depressed and listless, which made people feel sad.


    At this time, Fengyu''s dissatisfaction with beimingchen''s depression broke out again.


    But soon, she put up with it again. Now she is not the opponent of beimingchen. She even has no qualification to be an opponent. Any dissatisfaction is empty talk, so she still has to work hard to cultivate.


    "Congratulations, but you can rest early. I have something to do." Feng Yu gave orders to Mo Ling, and then stretched out his wrist.


    Mo Ling responds, body a swing, Hua La a then instant shrink, wrap on Feng Yu''s wrist, "is, master."


    Fengyu got out of bed, put out the paper, ink pen and inkstone, then picked up the pen, thought about it, and began to write a plan for the operation of fenggong.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu is still sleeping. There is a clear knock outside the door. Fengyu frowns discontentedly and asks in a dry voice, "who?"


    "Little Lord, it''s subordinate, red star."


    Outside the door, red star''s voice rang out. Fengyu kneaded her eyes and sat up from the bed. Her eyes opened a crack. She looked at the door and said, "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    Last night, I wrote the plan until dawn. It was not long after I fell asleep. I was sleeping soundly when I was disturbed. In fact, Fengyu was very irritable, but she couldn''t get angry when she thought that the people outside were master''s people after all.


    "Little Lord, the Lord asked his subordinates to come and ask you to have dinner." The sound of red star came from outside the door.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and fell asleep again. His mind blurred and he said, "I''m not hungry. Red star, you go to tell master that I won''t eat."


    "The LORD says that if his subordinates can''t call you, he will call you himself." The voice of the Red Star continued to ring bland.


    This sentence seems to have a wake-up effect. As soon as Fengyu''s whole body was aroused, she immediately woke up. She sat up from the bed, looked at the door, and said, "OK, I''ll get up right now. You tell master that I''ll come right away." No mistake. Shifu actually wanted to wake her up in person. I''m sorry that she didn''t have the courage. It turns out that she is very smart.


    "Yes, young master."


    Red Star responded, then turned and left. Soon, No footsteps could be heard outside.


    "Woman, I can''t see that you are so afraid of that man." Qingmang''s voice is a mockery of unknown meaning.


    Feng Yu sneered and responded with his mind, "it seems that you are not afraid of him. When master wanted to see you the day before yesterday, I don''t know who was shaking in my mind for a long time. It''s good to laugh at me."


    "Isn''t Ben the great God because he hasn''t recovered his power, huh..." Qingmang was stabbed in the pain point, hummed and ignored Fengyu.


    "Ha ha," Feng Yupi said with a smile, "that''s because I haven''t grown up to a certain level. If I grow up and surpass him in cultivation, do I need to be afraid of him?"


    She retorted that after she didn''t receive Qingmang''s response, she didn''t want to continue to communicate with it.


    Fengyu almost immediately jumped out of bed, then quickly put on his coat, washed his face with the water he had beaten last night, then simply tied up his hair, pushed open the door and ran to the courtyard of longzixuan.


    With the shortest time through the familiar can no longer be familiar with the cloister, Fengyu at a glance to see, Zizhu half covered hall, luxurious wooden door open, a dark purple suit of peerless evil sitting in front of the chair, the round table in front of a table full of color and fragrance of food.


    So far away, she asked.


    Standing at the open door are Chixiao and ChiYan in red robes. Seeing Fengyu from a distance, they respectfully call out Shaozhu. After Chixiao and ChiYan''s voice falls to the ground, the gorgeous man behind the round table suddenly raises his head and looks at Fengyu.


    Feng Yu suddenly gets nervous. She doesn''t know why. As soon as she sees her master recently, she can''t control her tension. Is she ill?


    "Not yet?"


    The familiar voice of evil spirit rang out in her ears. Feng Yu''s fists tightened tightly, took a deep breath, and raised her step to walk towards the door."Chixiao, ChiYan."


    When she got to the door, Fengyu said hello to Chixiao ChiYan with a smile. Then she slowed down and walked in. She walked in front of the gorgeous man and called in a low voice, "master."


    Long Zixuan holds the wine cup and drinks it with his head up. A pair of evil eyes fall on her all the time. He just looks at her.

 Chapter 185

    This kind of look It''s too much to say.


    Just when Fengyu was seen by him, he almost couldn''t help finding a crack in the ground, and his voice of enchantment to the bone began to ring slowly.


    "Congratulations to little feather, great progress in cultivation."


    I thought her accomplishments had broken through before I saw her. Maybe it was strange for her to stride seven steps in a row. Fengyu couldn''t help but feel complacent. Shifu was so strange that she was immediately relieved. She hooked her lips and began to flatter.


    "I can break through so fast, thanks to my master''s good teaching. Master, it''s all your credit."


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips seem to be in a good mood. Fengyu''s eyes look at him and feel that master doesn''t seem to be sarcastic to her today. Instead, she is as evil as ever.


    Seeing such a master, Fengyu really wants to burst into tears. Such a master is so memorable. Wuwu, it''s cloudy and clear at last. I hope that such a master can keep it.


    "You didn''t eat last night. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Long Zixuan pours a glass of wine for himself, and his gorgeous lips are hooked with a shallow smile. When he says this, Fengyu feels a little hungry, and her stomach purrs at the right time. Her face burns up immediately.


    It''s a shame.


    Long Zixuan raised his head and looked at her with a pair of charming eyes. Feng Yu was more and more embarrassed. She clenched her fist, pretended to cough and sat on the chair, some absent-minded.


    Toward the feather to the feet of the body to make a quick reaction.


    Just as she was ready to stand firm, she suddenly had a powerful arm around her waist. The arm hooked her waist. With one effort, her body fell in one direction.


    The charming fragrance came to her. She held a hard chest in her hands. Fengyu was completely stunned. Her body was extremely stiff. She looked up slightly and saw a perfect chin as white as jade.


    Then, is a touch of gorgeous such as cinnabar lips, up, is a pair of enchanting eyes dyed with enchantment, the eyes looked at her with a smile, the enchantment of the enchanting beauty.


    Feng Yu missed a breath, slightly opened his red lips, and said in a trembling voice, "master..."


    Long Zixuan''s slender fingers moved gently on her face, and her thumb rubbed her lips lightly. The voice of enchantment floated out slowly from her lips.


    "Feather, are you so careless? Well


    Fengyu is nervous and can''t breathe. She stares at him with big eyes. Her heart begins to cry. Why does she think the fingers on her face are so erotic? Why does she think the voice of Shifu is so ambiguous and sexy.


    Dying, Fengyu, when are you so thirsty? It''s a great treason to start to commit adultery with master. Aren''t you afraid that a thunder will chop you down again?


    In my mind, Fengyu has already slapped her head with a brick for countless times. However, she hasn''t extricated herself from the present predicament.


    She had never seen such a scene before, and she didn''t know what to do.


    According to the truth, shouldn''t she start to fight back fiercely? But why is there no combat effectiveness? Fengyu was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry.


    Outside the door, Chixiao and ChiYan have a sneak look. They are blushing and look back. Lord, you are too fierce.


    Young Lord is still your apprentice now. Are you ready to do it?


    Long Zixuan looks at Feng Yu''s reaction with satisfaction. The smile of his lips is deeper. As soon as he makes an effort, he puts Feng Yu''s body on the chair beside him. Although he can''t bear the soft touch under his hand, he doesn''t hesitate.


    Until the buttocks fall steadily on the chair, Fengyu finally breathes smoothly. It seems that there is still a strange fragrance on her body. She secretly looks at the man who is the most beautiful demon on her side, and finds that the demon is looking at her with a smile, as if she was stabbed. She immediately takes back her vision line.


    What''s the matter with a man who is so fragrant?


    Feng Yu hummed in her heart and began to despise her master. Some people couldn''t understand why a big man would be more fragrant than her. Who is the woman?


    Fengyu picked up the chopsticks on the table and put all her mind on the delicious food. She couldn''t think about the picture just now. If she thought about it again, she could not help committing a crime.


    She doesn''t want to commit a crime, but, Wu Wu, but master is so evil.


    Fengyu can finally understand why women like yuelingyan fall in love with Shifu. With Shifu''s charm, if a woman doesn''t like him, it''s just unreasonable.


    Wuwu, she vowed to be the unreasonable woman.


    Fortunately, Shifu is her master, and she still has some basic moral and ethical concepts. Even if she has no moral and ethical concepts, she is afraid that she will be struck by thunder if she thinks about Shifu.


    Otherwise, she would not be able to help him if the two of them lived under the same roof for a long time and could get close to each other at any time.Ouch, I can''t think about it any more. Master Yiyin will be struck by thunder.


    Fengyu sped up the speed of chopsticks and kept stuffing things into his mouth.


    Long Zixuan frowned, looked at her voice and said slowly, "eat slowly, be careful choking."


    "If it''s all right, I won''t choke, master Cough... "


    Feng Yu has a mouthful of food in his mouth. He chews and talks. Before he finishes, Hua Lili chokes, quickly turns her head to one side and coughs. Her face turns red.


    Looking at her appearance, long Zixuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head helplessly, put his hand on her back and patted her, then handed over a cup of tea.


    "Drink some water."


    He doesn''t want to say anything anymore. It''s really disturbing to have such a reckless apprentice. However, he has to turn such a reckless apprentice into a wife. Long Zixuan suddenly worries about his future.


    After coughing for a long time, Fengyu took the tea in front of her and drank it. Then she put down the cup, turned to look at longzixuan and said, "master, thank you."


    Because she coughed too hard, her eyes were red and stained with water mist. At this time, she looked innocent and pitiful. The most important thing was to be loved.


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly felt a rush of heat on his head. He pursed his gorgeous lips and turned his head away. He raised his head to drink the wine in his hand. His voice was deep and said, "have a meal."


    "Oh."


    Feng Yu awkwardly hung his head, picked up chopsticks, suddenly no appetite, who can tell her, why would she be so shameful today?


    What a shame


    Feng Yu sighed, suddenly left his chopsticks and stood up, saying, "master, I''m full. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After that, he ran with his face covered.


    You can''t think of bad things in your heart. If you think of bad things, you will get retribution. For example, she choked and nearly choked to death after having a little lust with her master. Although both choking and being killed by thunder are dead, it''s totally humiliating, OK?


    Long Zixuan looks at Feng Yu''s back as he leaves in a hurry. A pair of evil eyes squint up. He holds a wine cup in his hand, but he doesn''t move for a long time.


    *


    "brother Lei, brother ye, this is what I wrote last night. You two can have a look at it."


    Fengyu finds Lei lie and ye Qian in the invitation to the moon peak, and hands over what he wrote last night. Lei lie takes it over and opens it, and ye Qian also comes together. They sit at a stone table and look at it carefully.


    "Here, the tasks are worth crossing. It should be enough."


    Nanshu yuan, who is sitting on the ground with a piece of grass in his mouth, takes out a hospital card from his arms and throws it to Fengyu. Fengyu reaches for it, takes his hospital card and delimits the task value.


    I felt it with my mind. It''s 500000.


    She threw the hospital card to Nan Shuyuan, went to sit down beside him, and said, "Nan Shuyuan, whose forty thousand task is worth? I''ll give you the gold and you''ll give it to him. "


    The south special margin puts away the courtyard card, Hun don''t care of of say, "is I with little breeze want to come, gold coin don''t need to give him, the hall north an hou Shi son, can lack gold coin?"? You''d better keep your own pocket money. Isn''t it going to set up a guild soon? There will be a lot of gold coins to be needed at that time. I still want to give you some. Ha ha. "


    Charity?


    Feng Yu''s head is full of black lines. Looking at his flat appearance, he can''t bear to hit him in the face. Nan Shuyuan is definitely the kind of person with good heart and cheap mouth. Even if he keeps doing good things, others won''t remember him.


    She clenched her teeth, moved her eyes away from him and said, "it''s his business that Yang Shizi doesn''t lack gold coins. I can''t take advantage of him. Give him the gold coins."


    Feng Yu took out six 10000 gold tickets from his arms and put them directly into Nan Shu Yuan''s hands.


    Nan Shu Yuan didn''t look at it, but he stuffed it back for her directly. In a good voice, he said, "Xiao Fengyu, you really don''t need gold coins. Hehe, you just need to remember your brother''s good. Of course, if you have any good things left by martial uncle Yun, you can also take some for me."


    The corner of Feng Yu''s mouth smoked. She really didn''t see such a thick skinned person. She glanced at him and said, "you should be a good thing. It''s cabbage. How much do you want? Don''t forget the gold coins. Anyway, I won''t remember your good."


    Even if there is a room of treasure locked on the third floor, we can''t give it now. Let''s wait until he has absorbed the spirit stone. If the realm can''t be reached, no matter how many treasures are wasted.


    Nan Shu Yuan snorted, a little unhappy, "if you don''t remember well, don''t remember well. I don''t want you to remember me well."


    Feng Yu sneers, and doesn''t know who took the initiative to tell her to remember. Now it''s not rare.


    "Eh, xiaofengyu, how can I feel that your accomplishments are different?"


    Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes aimed at Feng Yu''s body, and his handsome face was a little confused. Feng Yu looked at him, and his lips were ticking with a smile. He said deliberately, "well, I broke through last night."


    "It''s a breakthrough. I''ll tell you how I think your accomplishments are different. Xiaofengyu, what''s your state now?"Fengyu looked at him, evil said, "don''t tell you, you guess."


    "You are just too bad," Nan Shuyuan complained calmly. "If you ask such a question, you don''t tell me. It''s a waste of my kindness to you."


    "Well, well, don''t be angry," Feng Yu sighed. To Nan Shuyuan, she was deeply helpless. "I''m the Ninth level of tongxuan realm now."


    "What?"


    Nan Shuyuan was so frightened that he could not help leaning back and almost fell asleep on the ground.

 Chapter 186

    Feng Yu laughingly looked at him and nodded, "well, you didn''t hear me wrong. I''m the Ninth level of tongxuan realm."


    Nan Shuyuan looks at her, her throat is rolling unconsciously, her saliva is swallowing, but she can''t say a word. Lei lie and ye Qian put away the things on the stone table and come to sit beside them.


    Ye Qian''s eyes were a little surprised. He looked at Feng Yu carefully, and then he was shocked and said, "younger martial sister Yun, when we were together yesterday, you were still the second level cultivation of tongxuan realm. Why didn''t you see it all night? It was already the Ninth level? This speed... "


    He couldn''t go on for a moment. When did the monk of tongxuanjing break through so quickly?


    Lei lie was also very envious and said, "I thought I could break through the third level in more than ten days with Lei Shi. Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Yun is really beyond people''s expectation. Younger martial sister Yun, how do you cross the seventh level in a row?"


    Just yesterday, his realm was far beyond Fengyu''s six stages. Originally, these six stages were very difficult to surpass, because Fengyu would not neglect his cultivation while practicing.


    Fengyu is practicing, and he is also practicing, so even if Fengyu is faster, it''s very difficult to shorten the distance between these six stages on the basis of his non-stop.


    But who knows, she is a super abnormal, even across seven levels in one night, easily surpassing him in the realm.


    Seven steps in a row


    Nan Shu Yuan''s jealous eyes were red. He looked at Feng Yu for a long time and said, "Xiao Feng Yu, you are a pervert. I don''t want to play with you."


    What''s the concept of seven steps?


    Even in legend, there are few such rumors. It takes months or even years for others to break through the first level, but she has seven levels in one night, which is too striking.


    It''s been three months since he broke through to tongxuan realm, but the realm seems to have reached a bottleneck. He has been stagnant for such a long time. He doesn''t even feel like breaking through to the second level.


    He couldn''t break the first level for three months. Looking at the metamorphosis on his side, Nan Shuyuan didn''t want to live any longer. Who can give him noodles? He''s going to hang himself.


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, these three people''s envy hate, let her very satisfied, she looked up in the air, the voice is very owe smoke said, "ah, it''s a fluke, I didn''t expect to be so fast."


    With these words, Lei lie and ye Qian''s faces turn red one after another. Cough, younger martial sister Yun, they really want to attract hatred.


    Nanshu yuan wanted to pick up a stone to smash her, but he didn''t want to smash her to death. He just smashed her to death. Granny te''s is so hateful.


    She doesn''t even think about the stagnant people like them.


    "Yun Fengyu, you are shameless." South special margin gas of don''t work, red eyes scolded a.


    Feng Yu''s lips smile, and the light of his eyes moves away from Nan Shu Yuan. Ignoring his jealous red eyes, he turns to look at Lei lie and ye Qian and says, "two elder martial brothers, have you finished reading the operation plan? Do you think there is any problem? If you have a problem, you can say it. "


    Ye Qian shook his head and sighed, "younger martial sister Yun is a genius in business. The plan is very perfect. Some of the ideas are novel and original, and have very good points. I can''t find any problems with younger martial brother Lei."


    Lei lie nodded and exclaimed, "what elder martial brother ye said is right. Younger martial sister Yun''s method is indeed novel and unique, and it can be called exquisite. If we run the guild according to younger martial sister Yun''s method, we can certainly do it."


    Feng Yu nodded. In the 21st century, her organization is also involved in many commercial industries, so there is no lack of business genius under her.


    Most of the things in the plan were seen by her subordinates in their previous plans and plans.


    Her business empire will rank among the top in the world in the 21st century, so there must be something desirable. Even if she moved those plans here, it would be equally beneficial.


    Along the way, business is always changing. She can learn from it.


    "Since both elder martial brothers think it''s good, let''s carry out it as soon as possible. I think it''s good. The venue is opposite the foot of Dongxuan mountain. There''s a teahouse there. Elder martial brother ye, go back to the owner of the teahouse and buy it."


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "that teahouse is really good. It has three floors up and down. The space is big enough. The most important thing is at the entrance of our college. If we buy it, we will have a lot of room to play. In the future, tens of thousands of students of our college may become our regular visitors."


    "That''s right," said Lei lie. "Sister Yun, you''ve chosen a good venue."


    "It''s not only very good," Nan Shuyuan growled, "Oh, oh, Xiao Fengyu, you are so treacherous. You chose the venue at the entrance of our college. The students of our college will come in and out at the entrance every day. This place is just opened, and all the students of our college will know it immediately."


    Phoenix feather ignores the south special margin of emotional excitement, hook lip shallow smile, way, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    She looked at Ye Qian, "elder martial brother ye, after the teahouse is bought, we must have to renovate it. I''ll give you the renovated drawings later, and then you are responsible for finding someone to renovate it and recruiting guild staff."Ye Qian nodded and said, "OK, younger martial sister Yun, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the renovation of the teahouse and the recruitment of staff."


    "Sister Yun, what should I do?" Asked leilie.


    "Ha ha, of course you''re an assistant like me." After Feng Yu''s explanation last time, Nan Shuyuan has already remembered this word. At this time, he can''t help laughing when he sees Lei lie volunteering.


    Feng Yu glanced at Nan Shu Yuan, then looked at Lei lie and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Lei. I''ll assign the task to you first


    "Good."


    Leilie''s lips hook up with satisfaction, as long as there is a task for him.


    Nan Shu Yuan snorted discontentedly and said, "what? Brother Lei has another task. Xiaofengyu, should you assign some to me?"


    "Don''t make a mess of it." Fengyu looked at him with some headache.


    "What," said Nan Shu Yuan discontentedly, "why did I just make trouble?"


    Feng Yu snorted, took out a stack of gold tickets and a design drawing from her arms, and gave them to Ye Qian directly. She said, "elder martial brother ye, take this 100000 gold ticket, go to the teahouse, renovate it, and recruit people. It should be enough. As for the drawing, it''s the schematic diagram of our guild''s renovation. After you find someone, renovate it according to this drawing."


    The teahouse, at most, is 100000 silver coins. One hundred silver coins are equal to one gold coin, and 100000 silver coins are equal to one thousand gold coins. It doesn''t take much gold coins to renovate. The most important thing is to recruit people.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of people to recruit. If a monk is in the realm of tongxuan, the price will be relatively low. The higher his accomplishments are, the more valuable he is.


    Ye Qian didn''t refuse either. He took the gold ticket and the design drawing. When he opened the drawing, he saw that there were dense horizontal and vertical lines on it, and each line was marked with some small words.


    Ye Qian''s eyes showed a touch of surprise and admiration, "younger martial sister Yun is really versatile. Don''t worry, I will do it well in the shortest time."


    "Good," Feng Yu nodded, then looked at Lei lie and said, "brother Lei, it''s your turn next."


    Lei lie smiles and says, "younger martial sister Yun says that elder martial brother is all ears."


    Fengyu took out 200000 gold tickets from his arms and handed them to Lei lie, saying, "brother Lei, take these 200000 gold tickets. These days, go to the imperial capital or nearby cities to collect some lone assassins, or friars and strange scholars with special skills, and net them in the name of Feng palace."


    Speaking of this, she looked a little dignified and said, "brother Lei, please remember that when we recruit people, our essence is not expensive. Moreover, everyone who is willing to join us must make a blood oath. These gold coins are not too many, so you take them first. You can recruit as many people as you can. I''ll collect some gold tickets for you later."


    The students of Haoyuan college are very free. They can not go back to the college for several months as long as they don''t miss some special days of the college. Therefore, Lei lie has time to do it.


    Leilie''s face is dignified. He takes the gold ticket from Fengyu, nods, and says, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Yun. I promise with my life that I will live up to the younger martial sister''s trust."


    Fengyu nodded. Naturally, she could trust leilie. Otherwise, she would not have taken a fancy to him and ye Qian.


    "Xiaofengyu, brother Lei and brother ye have tasks. What about me?" Nan Shuyuan looks at Lei lie and ye Qian. He is greedy. I don''t know what he is greedy for. Maybe he thinks it''s novel and funny.


    "You..."


    Feng Yu looks at him and has a headache. She really doesn''t think about what Nan Shu Yuan is suitable for.


    "You, what are you looking at?" South special margin dissatisfied roar, "cloud Feng feather, you dare to despise me?"


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, even if despise, she also dare not say to come out, she wrung a head to think, in the Mou suddenly once once crossed a light, had, she knew south special margin suitable to do what.


    "You collect all the corrupt officials, robber''s nest, and the rich and heartless people in the Haoyuan empire for me. Remember, it must be in the shortest time."


    Nan Shu Yuan suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He couldn''t help shivering and said, "Xiao Fengyu, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Yu, with a sly smile, said, "our guild is in its founding stage. Now, of course, it is short of gold coins and materials, so You know


    "You Want to rob? " Nanshu yuan''s eyes were wide at the moment.


    Feng Yu rolled a white eye, way, "can not say so ugly?"? I''m doing harm to the people, OK? "


    Nan Shu Yuan


    It''s shameless that they even want to rob, but they still don''t admit it. Even if they don''t admit it, they are actually fighting for the people.


    Feng Yu Mou Guang moved away from Nan Shu Yuan and said, "well, two elder martial brothers, Nan Shu Yuan, this matter is settled. I am responsible for collecting materials and operating funds. However, when our guild officially opens, I will join in with another identity. Therefore, I hope you will not reveal my identity."Lei lie and ye Qian nodded one after another and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Yun. We can swear that we will never reveal any information of younger martial sister Yun."


    Nan Shu Yuan also said, "Xiao Fengyu, I can also swear by blood that I will never leak your information."

 Chapter 187

    It was evening when she left the moon inviting peak. Fengyu went straight to the peak of Zizhu peak. When she passed by the longzixuan courtyard, I didn''t know why, the scene of eating in the morning suddenly appeared in her mind.


    A heart couldn''t help beating violently. Feng Yu clenched her fist and almost ran away to her yard.


    The scene of lunch was so humiliating that she was afraid that she would not have the courage to see her master again in a short time.


    She has a calm personality. How can she feel at a loss every time she sees her master?


    Looking at Fengyu''s back, Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other. Do you see a ghost? How can you run so fast?


    When did a ghost appear in Zizhu peak?


    *


    in a week, you can snap your fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the competition.


    Early in the morning, the vast square was filled with a crowd of people. On the high platform, in the middle sat President Xiao and vice president Xiao. On both sides were the elders of each hall.


    Today''s day, on the contrary, is long Zixuan, occupying the position of dean of the college, but did not appear.


    Fengyu, who was dressed in hospital clothes, was among the disciples. On the left was nanshuyuan Yang Shaofeng, and on the right were Lei lie and ye Qian.


    She looked around at the disciples in the square and couldn''t help sighing. There are so many disciples in this college. There are tens of thousands of them. Fortunately, the square is big enough. Otherwise, there will not be so many people.


    On the high platform, President Xiao stood up. He urged Lingli to open his mouth. His hoarse voice slowly flowed out, covered the whole square and spread to every disciple.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s been seven days since I signed up last time. Today, the semi annual student competition in our college will officially start. The rules are very clear in the previous registration notice, so I don''t say much. Now, I want to ask you, do you have any questions?"


    "Back to the Dean, No."


    After Xiao Yuan Long''s words, many disciples in the square screamed, with a sense of excitement. They were very excited.


    "Well, since everyone has no problem, the competition will begin." President Xiao''s voice came out again.


    The disciples cheered again, "start, start..."


    "Hoo, it''s going to start at last," Nan Shuyuan turned to Fengyu and said with a smile in her ear, "xiaofengyu, I''ll wait for you to bully those junior disciples. Ah, if you can get together with that fool Beiming Hao, it''s perfect."


    Among the cheering disciples, Nan Shuyuan''s voice was the loudest. Feng Yu looked at him in disgust and didn''t speak. He wanted her and Bei Ming Hao to get together. What''s an''s heart.


    Ye Qian Junyi''s face was smiling and said, "younger martial brother Nan, you can be quiet."


    Nan Shu Yuan glared at him, but he succeeded in closing his mouth.


    On the high platform, President Xiao turned to elder Li and said, "elder Li, this year''s disciple competition will be conducted by you fairly."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Elder Li responded respectfully. Then he got up from his seat and went to the center of the high platform. He said to the tens of thousands of disciples under the platform, "everyone, thanks to the great love of the president, this year''s competition will be hosted by me for you. This time, as before, the competition will be conducted by junior students on the first day, intermediate students on the second day, and senior students on the third day."


    "All of our competitions are completed in three days. The top three of each level can get prizes after the competition on that day. Do you have any objection?"


    "No..."


    The disciples screamed again.


    "Well," elder Li''s voice continued, "let''s cut down on the nonsense. Now, in view of the large number of junior disciples, the way of competition is different from that of intermediate and advanced disciples."


    "Junior students are divided into three stages: preliminary stage, preliminary stage and final stage. Then, we will start the first stage, preliminary stage. Now, 200 junior students will come out automatically and come on stage together."


    After elder Li''s words, a group of disciples rushed to the stage, and soon the number was 200. Elder Li looked at them, nodded and said, "go to the Holy Spirit stone and record your name. After recording your name, immediately start fighting. Remember, only one of the 200 people can stay on the stage. Do you understand?"


    The purpose of recording names is to prevent these disciples from mixing into the following ranks after their first failure. The Holy Spirit stone is a holy instrument. Once their information is recorded, they cannot mix into the following ranks.


    "I see."


    Two hundred disciples went to the Holy Spirit stone to make records. It was only three minutes.


    "Well, now, the scuffle begins."


    After elder Li''s words came to an end, the disciples on the stage attacked one after another. There were only one of the 200 disciples left behind. Therefore, they had to do their best to get a chance.Feng Yu frowned and said, "there are at least tens of thousands of junior disciples. Can we finish the competition of two hundred and two hundred in one day?"


    "Of course," Nan Shuyuan said preemptively, "I''m promoted from a junior disciple. Every six months, the number of junior disciples who participate in the competition is not more than 2000. Among the junior disciples, there are cultivation levels from the first level to the Ninth level. The first level and the second level have no hope of winning. How can they compare with the eighth and ninth level disciples beyond their capacity £¿¡±


    "That''s right," leilie continued with nanshuyuan''s words. "So, every time the disciples who participate in the class are the group of seven, eight and nine. Even the intermediate and senior disciples are the same. The disciples below seven are basically looking for abuse, so unless they have some special cards to challenge, they will not sign up. ¡±


    "yes," said Ye Qian, "but there are very few disciples who can cross the level to challenge, so most of them just need to watch the battle quietly. If you look at the vast expanse of disciples in the square, most of them come to watch the battle, especially the junior disciples. Less than one tenth of them take part in the contest."


    Yang Shaofeng nodded and said, "that''s right. After all, among the junior disciples, most of their accomplishments are about level one and level two. Few of them can reach level six or seven. As for level eight or nine, that''s even less."


    "So it is," Feng Yu nodded clearly. She finally understood why the elder''s eyes were so strange when she signed up.


    Yun Fengyu is a symbol of waste wood. People who turn to the spiritual realm of five or six levels don''t sign up, but just watch the war. But she ran to sign up. No wonder the Presbyterian Council looked at her so strangely.


    I''m afraid the elder recognized her before she gave her name. As for how to recognize her, I don''t know.


    "Xiaofengyu, when are you going to play?" Nan Shu Yuan leans to Feng Yu''s side and asks with a smile. He is looking forward to the scene that Xiao Feng Yu blinds the elders and disciples on the stage.


    That scene must be very interesting.


    Ah, who makes them think that xiaofengyu is a natural waste?


    "Me? Finally. " Phoenix feather lazy should a sentence.


    South special margin already can''t wait to see North Ming Hao ugly facial expression, then ask a way, "why?"


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said, "don''t you know that the master always appears at the last moment?"


    Nan Shu Yuan He''s broken down. You''re the peak of tongxuan realm mixed in the group of zhuanling realm. Is that funny?


    The scuffle of two hundred people on the stage seems to be a huge scene, but in fact, the battle starts and ends very quickly. Feng Yu calculates the time and estimates that they will end in less than 20 minutes. Except for one disciple standing on the stage, the other disciples are either kicked under the stage or lying on the stage. It''s really miserable.


    Fengyu knows that the last one standing on the stage is not the one with the most powerful strength to last. On the contrary, his strength may be only average among these 200 people.


    Scuffle is originally about luck, especially when everyone''s strength is similar. Besides luck, it depends on the head.


    If you know how to keep the strength, then when everyone is exhausted, he is breaking out, then it is absolutely very cheap.


    Soon, the injured disciples on the stage were cleaned up by the disciples of the house of internal affairs, and some of them could walk by themselves.


    Elder Li walked in the middle of the high platform and said in a loud voice, "now I announce that you Feng, the first winner of the preliminary competition for junior disciples, is the temple of the warrior. Next, the second one."


    After his words fall, another 200 disciples rush up. Fengyu sees yunmenglan among them. Fengyu suddenly laughs unkindly. This kind of scuffle is all close combat. The mage and the shooter suffer the most. I really don''t know what to do with yunmenglan.


    Is it really the legendary masochism?


    This group of disciples also made records in front of the Holy Spirit stone, and then began to scuffle one after another.


    South special margin Mou Guang falls to cloud dream blue body, one hand is holding chin, ruffian gas of say, "small Feng feather, that is your home two young ladies, didn''t expect these two young ladies to grow quite beautiful."


    Fengyu is too lazy to pay attention to him. She ignores him directly. However, her eyes fall on yunmenglan. There is no way. Among these disciples, she only knows yunmenglan.


    "However, this little beauty seems to be a shooter," Nan Shuyuan''s voice continued. "In this kind of scuffle, unless she has certain strength, she will suffer a lot..."


    Before he had finished, Fengyu saw that Yunmeng blue just pulled a bow and set up an arrow. Before he had time to play, he was kicked out by a female disciple without mercy.


    Yunmenglan is the eighth level cultivation of zhuanlingjing, the female disciple is the Ninth level cultivation, and she is a swordsman. It''s no wonder that yunmenglan is so easily lost.


    She was kicked to the ground, and her bow fell to her side. She looked very embarrassed. Soon a male disciple was kicked out. When yunmenglan was just about to sit up, the male disciple just hit her and pushed her down.Yunmenglan seems to cry in pain. Fengyu sees that her beautiful facial features are distorted. Fengyu can''t help laughing. Yunmenglan likes to join in the fun. It must be a good taste to make meat pads for people.

 Chapter 188

    Nanshuyuan couldn''t bear to look directly at her and said in a regretful voice, "pity my little beauty. She just came out and was defeated. She also made a cushion for people. I''m afraid her little waist won''t be able to bear it."


    Fengyu four people have no language, you ya really eat salty radish light worry, that small Manyao can stand how? What if I can''t stand it?


    Soon, the second battle was over, and the fighting lasted about 20 minutes. The disciples of the house of internal affairs were familiar with the defeated disciple Qingli, and even yunmenglan was among them.


    Fortunately, the disciple of the house of internal affairs came in time, otherwise, she would be crushed by the male disciple on her back.


    Before elder Li stepped on the stage, he stood in front of the only disciple on the stage, who was the female disciple who kicked yunmenglan to fly.


    "Now I announce that the primary student preliminary competition, the winner of the second game..."


    "Director long to..."


    Just as he was about to announce his name, a solemn and cold voice sounded, and the voice with spiritual power spread to every disciple in the square. The disciples knelt down one after another, even Yang Shaofeng and Nan Shuyuan were no exception.


    They all know that long Zixuan, the leader of Shengwu department, is the dean of long. In the Haoyuan Empire, except for the emperor Beiming Jiuli, everyone had to kneel down to greet him after hearing the four words "the leader of long department arrives.".


    Although it''s dean long, not master long, the difference between the two words can''t change their subconscious actions.


    In an instant, all the disciples in the square knelt down, black and dark, except Fengyu; on the stage, except for president Xiao and vice president, other elders also knelt down and said in unison, "welcome President long."


    This kind of scene, is XIAO president and vice president dare not think extravagantly.


    A red carpet is spread directly from the air to the high platform, and the square connects to the entrance of Zizhu peak. The dark purple figure with a long body like jade comes slowly along the red carpet, wearing a cloak as dark as night, followed by eight handsome and cool young people in red robes.


    After he appeared, Fengyu''s eyes fell on him. There was a deep sense of amazement in his eyes. What happened to Shifu? And it came all of a sudden.


    Seeing that there was no him on the stage, I thought he disdained to attend such an occasion, but unexpectedly he came.


    Long Zixuan came over with elegant steps. When he came to the front of the high platform, his steps stopped. He turned his head, and his charming eyes fell on Feng Yu. He hooked her lips. His lips were as gorgeous as cinnabar.


    Fengyu couldn''t control it, and her heart beat violently again.


    Why does she feel that Shifu is becoming more and more demonic and bewitching?


    Long Zixuan looked away from Feng Yu in a good mood and strode up the steps. Dean Xiao immediately gave up his position and said respectfully in his voice, "Dean long, please sit down."


    "Thank you, Dean Xiao."


    The voice of the dragon and the purple demon is deep and deep. It''s just a voice, and the girl''s heart is in a mess.


    Chixiao immediately spread a cushion on the chair. Long Zixuan lifted his cape and sat down gracefully. His gorgeous lips were lightly hooked, and his voice was stained with evil spirits.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have nothing to do. That''s why I stop by to have a look. You don''t have to be polite. All of you get up. You can do whatever you want. Power doesn''t exist."


    After these words, the two presidents and elders on the stage wipe sweat one after another. You have such a strong sense of existence that how can we treat you as nonexistent?


    "President Xie long."


    The elders and all the disciples stood up, and many of them peeped at long Zixuan, who was very conspicuous on the stage. Some of the furthest ones couldn''t see his face clearly, but they just felt that the chief was really powerful.


    The closer one, after a look, was stunned by his appearance. Not to mention the female students, even the male students were stunned to see the languid posture on the stage, bewitching the natural evil.


    It never occurred to them that a person could be so beautiful that he was so arrogant that he was really the most beautiful man in Haoyuan. It''s not too much to say that his appearance is to confuse all living beings and all things.


    Even elder martial sister Lingyan, the first beauty of Haoyuan, is far behind him. If we ignore gender, this is the real beauty.


    Beimingxue looks at the female disciples nearby and looks at longzixuan obsessively. She is furious in an instant. If she doesn''t remember where she is, she has to kill them one by one.


    Elder brother long is her. How can these despicable women covet it? They are looking for death.


    Dean Xiao is speechless when he looks at a large number of stunned disciples under the stage. It''s no wonder that he can''t make a big deal. Well, he also admits that this one looks amazing. When he first met this one, he stayed for a long time.


    "Cough," Xiao Yuan long put his fist on his mouth and coughed twice, accompanied by the voice of spiritual power. "Well, President long is just here to watch the war. Elder Li, go on."


    "Yes, Dean."Elder Li went to the center of the high platform under great pressure. Although long Zixuan didn''t look at him at all, he was still nervous. He was afraid of his hands and feet. He tried to take a few breaths and finally got better.


    "Now I announce that the primary disciple preliminary competition, the winner of the second match, Bai Yiyi of Shengjian hall, will begin the third match."


    Bai Yiyi is the sword winner in the second game. She stands at the side of Li Chang''s body and turns her head slightly. A pair of eyes fall on long Zixuan. Her eyes are all amazing and obsessed.


    When elder Li was ready to step down, he saw Bai Yiyi still standing on the stage. He felt a little angry and said in a calm voice, "the third scene has all started. This disciple, why don''t you step down?"


    Bai Yiyi didn''t respond at all. Elder Li was covered with black lines, and even the other elders didn''t look good. They secretly looked at long Zixuan, but found that the evil was looking at the stage with a smile on his lips.


    Fengyu knows that the evil is looking at her. She looks away from him uneasily and looks at Bai Yiyi who is in a daze on the stage. Suddenly, her chest is a little stuffy. She sighs. Master is really a evil.


    Fortunately, he is above the world and has no eyes. If he falls into the world one day, I don''t know how many girls will be harmed. Ah


    "Xiaofengyu, xiaofengyu, your master, this appearance, cough Isn''t that amazing? "


    Ear, rang out the south special margin intermittent voice, Feng feather don''t have to look back all know, this goods say this words again, still keep swallowing saliva.


    She glanced back at him and said, "that must be. Now you know, I said you should have a face and a figure. I''m blind and blind."


    Nanshuyuan wanted to cry for a moment. Originally he was pretty, but if he compared with the dragon master, it was just like what xiaofengyu said.


    Xiaofengyu has been influenced by this level of beauty for a long time. No wonder she thinks that his beauty has no merit. Hateful, why did God create such a gorgeous man, and he is still a man.


    Wuwu, how can they live like this.


    He was so sad and angry that he could not help hooking Fengyu''s shoulder and leaning his head on Fengyu''s shoulder, which made him look like he had been beaten. On the stage, the evil smile of longzixuan''s lips did not know when it would disappear, and a faint chill appeared in his evil eyes, shooting at nanshuyuan''s arm and head like a sharp sword.


    If Mou Guang is really aggressive, there is no doubt that Nan Shu Yuan''s head and arm are definitely cut into many sections.


    Nanshu yuan suddenly realized that a cold murderous atmosphere was enveloping him. His whole body trembled subconsciously. As soon as he raised his head, he looked into the frightening eyes of Shanglong Zixuan. In a moment, it seemed that he was turned into a stone statue by the light of the eyes, and Nanshu yuan''s rigid did not move.


    Chixiao, ChiYan and others mourn for Nanshu''s fate one after another. This boy dares to touch the young master. Do you want to die? In front of the Lord, they dare not touch the little Lord. How can he have the courage?


    The elders on the stage are also aware of the change of dragon Zixuan''s breath. Dean Xiao gives elder Li a color. Elder Li quickly pulls Bai Yiyi down. Then, with the sign of Dean Xiao''s eyes, he looks hard at Dragon Zixuan and says in awe, "can we start, Dean long?"


    Long Zixuan took back his eyes from Nan Shuyuan. The voice of the devil was cold and said, "well."


    Then, there was no sound. After long Zixuan''s eyes were taken back, Nan Shuyuan immediately relaxed. He immediately let Feng Yu go and said, "if you lean on you like this, does your master think I''m bullying you?"


    Otherwise, just now that Mou Guang is how to return a responsibility?


    Feng Yu''s lips raised a bad smile and said, "it''s possible that my master still dotes on me. If you let him know that you bully me, you''re dead."


    She admitted that she was deliberately bluffing Nan Shuyuan.


    But Nan Shuyuan was taken seriously. He couldn''t forget long Zixuan''s eyes just now. He climbed up his back in a cold sweat and looked at Fengyu in fear. He wanted to cry and said, "xiaofengyu, you have to explain to your master well. I''ve never bullied you. We have such a deep friendship that I won''t bully you. Even if you are bullied, the bully is Beiming Hao You must make it clear to your master. "


    Feng Yu looks at him in surprise. He doesn''t expect that this boy is so afraid of her master. However, he is soon relieved. In Haoyuan college, master is so famous. Not to mention this boy, I''m afraid his father is also afraid of her.


    Ah, Shifu is really powerful, more powerful than her previous life.


    Seeing that Nanshu yuan was so frightened, she stopped teasing him and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. "Don''t worry, I will make it clear to my master that you didn''t bully me, OK."


    "OK, xiaofengyu, you are so cute."


    Nan Shu Yuan immediately flattered him. He saw that ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng were speechless. The little devil usually looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth. It turned out that he was afraid of the dragon master.


    It was at this time that they knew that master long was actually the master of younger martial sister Yun. Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng''s eyes changed again when they looked at Fengyu. If it wasn''t for the special occasion, they couldn''t help asking Fengyu.But thinking of the future, he put up with it.


    Long Zixuan leaned back on the chair, and the voice of the devil told Chixiao behind him in a low voice, "Chixiao, you can look back at the boy beside Xiaoyu to see what he came from and what is the relationship with Xiaoyu."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao respectfully should come down, and then, Mou Guang sympathizes to see the south special margin, this boy from now on will be remembered by the Lord, is an honor, is also pitiful.

 Chapter 189

    The third scene soon ended. The winner was a disciple of the assassin''s palace, named Ning fan.


    On the way, there were six scenes in a row. During this time, Fengyu never met any acquaintances. Jiang Xinyu, Jiang Xinyue, including Lin caibi, who had been scratched by her face a long time ago, and the male disciples also didn''t see them.


    Feng Yu knows that it''s because they didn''t sign up; these people''s accomplishments are all about level two or three, so they will automatically abstain.


    It was not until scene 10 that she saw an acquaintance, Yun Qingluo of her family.


    Feng Yu''s eyes fall on Yun Qingluo. During this time, Yun Qingluo seems to have broken through to the Ninth level. Moreover, she is a swordsman and belongs to the melee attack profession. In addition, she has a low-level spirit sword in her hand. If she is lucky, she has a great chance to win this game.


    Of course, it''s just a chance. The swordsman can''t take advantage of the assassin or the soldier.


    After the tenth disciple made a record in front of the Holy Spirit stone, the scuffle began. Fengyu saw that the other disciples were struggling to attack the opponents on the left and right sides. Only Yun Qingluo didn''t attack anyone. Only when others attacked her, she would quickly and carefully avoid. Even so, she would not fight back to the person who attacked her.


    After dodging, she carefully guarded against others, and never took the initiative to attack from the beginning to the end. Fengyu nodded, and Yun Qingluo was really very smart.


    In this kind of scuffle, it is very important to preserve physical strength.


    If there are too many melee fighters, she will not be the target of others. As long as she is not targeted, her attack will be much smaller. If she only dodges carefully, her physical strength will not be consumed too much.


    Other people are not only struggling to attack others, but also fearfully resisting others'' attacks. In this case, their physical strength will lose very quickly. As long as they don''t concentrate a little, they will be defeated and eliminated.


    "Ugly, you don''t really want to compete on stage today, do you?"


    Fengyu is distracted, and an unhappy voice suddenly rings in her ear. She frowns and turns around, and then she sees a beautiful girl coming out of Yang Shaofeng''s side. It''s yunmenglan who was beaten down before she had time to move.


    She crooked lips to sneer a voice, the Mou light is light to move away from her body, simply is lazy to take care of this woman.


    "Ugly, can''t you hear me talking to you?"


    Yang Shaofeng and ye qianlei look at yunmenglan one after another. Their faces are strange. This second Miss Yun is too impolite. How can she say that she is her sister? Is that what she calls her?


    Nanshuyuan''s affection for her is gone. He can bully xiaofengyu. He says xiaofengyu is ugly, but he just can''t tolerate others to bully her. Is this woman a green onion?


    He pinched his waist, looked at yunmenglan calmly, and said in an unhappy voice, "Hey, where did you come from? Can you talk? If you can''t speak, just shut up. You look like this. Fortunately, you mean to call others ugly. Don''t you look at yourself in the mirror? "


    Ye Qian and others clapped their hands for Nan Shu Yuan. They never felt that Nan Shu Yuan was so reliable. This kind of woman should treat her like this.


    Yunmenglan has never met such a situation. A man is so rude to her. Suddenly, her face is very ugly. She wants to scold her back, but Nan Shuyuan is not only Dingnan Marquis Shizi, but also an intermediate disciple. No matter what identity she is, she can''t be provoked.


    So, she vented her full stomach to Fengyu, and said with an ugly face, "ugly, you are a well-known waste. I think you''d better go back now. As for the contest, don''t take part in it, so as not to be shameful."


    Fengyu sneered and said sarcastically, "yunmenglan, you''re really worried about eating salty radish. Is it none of your business for me to make a fool of yunfengyu? Why don''t you come here in a hurry? "


    She looked at yunmenglan from head to foot, and said sarcastically, "besides, who can compare with you when it comes to disgrace? She was kicked on the floor before she got on the stage. It doesn''t count if she kicked on the floor. She also blocked the meat mat for the male disciple. I don''t know how to be a meat mat for someone?"


    "That''s right," said Nan Shu Yuan''s ruffian voice, imitating Feng Yu''s sarcastic tone, "who can lose you so much? I don''t know where you come from. You are so shameful to say that others are disgraceful. How can you serve as a meat mat for such a fat male disciple? How do you feel about your waist now? I really want to know. "


    Being mentioned the most humiliating thing, yunmenglan is ashamed. She blushes and says angrily, "you, you, it''s too much."


    Feng Yu ignores her eyes full of tears and says sarcastically, "you just suffer from yourself. Did I provoke you? It''s not because you''re so lazy that you take the initiative to look for shame. You''ve all taken the initiative to look for shame, and I''m embarrassed not to shame you. In fact, to put it bluntly, you''re cheap. If you stay away, I''ll never take the initiative to get in trouble with you. "


    "Yes, you are cheap," Nan Shuyuan said with a smile, "actually take the initiative to come to scold, what are you not cheap?"Yunmenglan was scolded by Fengyu and nanshuyuan. She burst into tears. She looked at Fengyu with red eyes and said angrily, "yunfengyu, do you dare to scold me?"


    Feng Yu sneers, already don''t want to pay attention to this brain disabled woman, she scolds all scold, she still says this kind of words, isn''t brain disabled is what?


    She disdained to look at cloud dream blue, way, "roll, otherwise, I can''t control fan you a few slaps, once I start, is not scold you so simple."


    Cloud dream blue feel her body that ferocious breath, this just raised some timid idea, she timidly looked at Feng Yu, bit the lip to hum a, the footstep flustered turn round to leave.


    "Xiaofengyu, why does this woman in your family have no brain at all?"


    Cloud dream blue didn''t walk a few steps, behind then rang out south special margin ruffian voice, her step subconsciously dun dun, and then quickly left.


    "Ha ha "Nan Shuyuan laughed excitedly.


    Feng feather coolly looked at him and said, "is it funny?"


    "Funny," Nan Shuyuan nodded and said, "I didn''t know that before, Xiao Fengyu, it''s not worse for you to scold people than me."


    Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng nodded one after another. They also thought so. Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Yun scolded people, which was also very good.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, compared with you, I feel inferior."


    "Xiao Fengyu is so modest," Nan Shuyuan said with a smile, "that brainless woman would think you would lose face in the competition, so I advise you to give up. Ha ha, blindness is a disease. It needs treatment. I''ll wait for her to be blinded by you."


    Feng Yu looks at him and doesn''t speak. She turns her eyes and looks up at the stage. At this time, the disciples of scuffle on the stage have been kicked to most of the stage, and some of them are lying down on the stage, so there are less than ten people still standing.


    Fengyu at this time in the heart has the answer, this one, the winner will be yunqingluo.


    Unless at this time, several other people work together to solve her first, otherwise, her victory is a matter of certainty.


    "Xiao Fengyu, your eldest lady, is very smart." Nan Shu Yuan has come out of the shadow of long Zixuan''s eyes. He holds his chin, and his eyes fall on Yun Qingluo.


    Ye Qian nodded again. It seems that the young lady of the cloud family is much smarter than the second young lady. Their minds are not at the same level.


    Feng Yu wants to see Nan Shuyuan. He looks so speechless. Not long ago, this kind of look is still on Yun Menglan. It''s only how long ago that this kind of look is used to see Yun Qingluo. It''s really amorous and playful.


    She glanced at him and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    On the stage, the remaining disciples didn''t join hands to attack Yun Qingluo. Several disciples stood together. Until there were three left, Yun Qingluo suddenly made a move, and her whole body suddenly became fierce. Almost in the blink of an eye, she kicked the other two disciples to the stage. She was the only one standing.


    Elder Li went to yunqingluo''s side and announced in a loud voice, "the primary disciple preliminary competition, the winner of the 10th game, yunqingluo of Shengjian palace, the next 11th game."


    Many disciples went up one after another, and the number was far less than before. Elder Li looked down at the stage and said in a dignified voice, "are there any junior disciples who have not signed up for the stage?"


    "I went up." Feng Yu said a word to four people of South special margin.


    Nan Shu Yuan said with a smile, "go, go, xiaofengyu remember to abuse Beiming Hao. See, he''ll fight with you."


    Yang Shaofeng and the other three are speechless. I don''t know how Beiming Hao offends the little devil.


    Ye Qian and Lei lie can''t help but worry about Beiming Hao. They know the cultivation of younger martial sister Yun. They have also heard about the grudge between them. Will younger martial sister Yun show mercy at such a good opportunity?


    Ye Qian and Lei lie have nothing in mind.


    Feng Yu chuckled and glanced at the dignified Beiming Hao on the stage. Then she walked towards the stage. It seemed that the eleventh scene was the last one, and the number of people in the last one was less than half of the previous one, which was less than 100.


    Looking at the sharp drop in the number of people on stage, the disciples who had been on stage before could not help regretting. If they had known that the number of people on stage 11 was so small, they would have been waiting for the final stage. Even if they were defeated, they would not have been beaten more.


    Ah, these disciples are so sorry.


    Seeing Fengyu on stage, Beiming Hao''s face is very ugly. He clenches his fists tightly, and a ferocious hatred emerges in his eyes. He already knows that elder martial sister Lingyan can''t participate in this competition.


    And the reason is because this ugly eight strange stabbed her, she now can''t afford to lie in bed, also don''t know when to be good.


    This damned damned woman dares to stab elder martial sister Lingyan. Where on earth does she have the courage?


    But elder martial sister Lingyan spoke for her and asked him not to tell Xueer about it, for fear that Xueer would do something stupid on impulse. He didn''t want to agree, but seeing elder martial sister Lingyan''s pitiful plea for him, he couldn''t refuse, so he agreed.At this time, he felt that he should not agree with elder martial sister Lingyan at all. He should tell Xueer to teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 190

    Xueer is a master of xuanjing, so she can''t clean up this waste. Although she lost in her hands last time, it''s also because of the help of Nanshu yuan. Without Nanshu yuan, it''s easy for Xueer to clean up this waste.


    Phoenix feather is aware of his Mou Guang, see to his hook lip evil smile.


    Originally, she did not take Nan Shuyuan''s words to heart, but when she saw Bei Ming Hao, she suddenly felt that Nan Shuyuan was right. This person must teach a good lesson, otherwise, she would be sorry for such a good opportunity.


    Hum, he turned his head and followed the crowd.


    After recording in front of the Holy Spirit stone, the scuffle began. Although the scene of 100 people was not as spectacular as that of 200 people, it was also very attractive.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes have been falling on Feng Yu. Looking at her every move, there is a shallow smile at the bottom of her eyes. Feng Yu is aware of it, but doesn''t go to see it.


    Now, she seems to be more and more unable to resist the master''s eyes. It''s better not to look.


    Beiming Hao seems to be deliberately avoiding her, far away from her, carefully coping with the left and right attack, Fengyu lips hook smile, to avoid the attack to her spiritual power and fists, foot on the strange pace, very quickly appear in front of Beiming Hao.


    "Beiming Hao, you must want to kill me very much. Today is a good opportunity. Don''t miss it. Of course, I won''t miss it either."


    Fengyu''s voice is extremely evil. Beiming Hao''s heart suddenly shrinks. He looks at Fengyu with some fear, but his mouth is very hard and says, "ugly, you know, I won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha," Feng Yu sneered, "I hope you have this ability."


    With that, she hit Beiming Hao with her fist. Of course, she controlled her strength. She wanted to abuse him. If she knocked him out with one punch, wouldn''t it be too funny?


    As expected, Beiming Hao didn''t escape the attack of Fengyu, so the pink fist fell on his pretty face. With great strength, half of his face immediately swelled up. Beiming Hao felt that his teeth seemed to fall off.


    Too late to think, a fist hit the other side of the face, Beiming Hao instant feel in front of a dark, only a small star in the non-stop flashing.


    It hurt so much that he almost breathed.


    Fengyu looked at him with satisfaction, and said in a very happy voice, "finally symmetrical. Beiming Hao, you should thank me for not beating you big and small. Now it''s really symmetrical."


    Beiming Hao almost fainted, pulled out the soft sword on his waist and stabbed at Fengyu. This sword is a spirit weapon, and there is abundant spirit power around it.


    Feng Yu''s idea moved, and the palm of her hand was facing the spirit sword. There was a faint flicker of black light. The spirit sword made a faint, almost inaudible click, and then turned into a piece of powder and fell to the ground.


    Beiming Hao was shocked to see the strange disappearance of the spirit sword in his hand. His eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the handle of the sword and forgot the action for a long time.


    What happened? How did his spirit sword become like this? What about the blade? Why is there only one hilt left?


    Because the scene on the stage is too chaotic, except for a few people, the rest of the people didn''t find the difference of Beiming HaoLing sword. Only long Zixuan and others saw the strange disappearance of Beiming HaoLing sword, long Zixuan frowned deeply, and then looked at Fengyu darkly.


    Even Chixiao and others were deeply shocked in their eyes. What did the little Lord do? How could Beiming Hao''s sword disappear strangely.


    The cloud dream blue eyes that have been paying attention to Feng Yu stare greatly, how is it possible, how can this waste hit the eleventh prince, and what''s the matter with the eleventh Prince''s sword? Why did the blade disappear suddenly?


    Her cultivation is too weak, so even if she looks at the whole process, she doesn''t see the relationship between the strange disappearance of Beiming Hao''s sword and Fengyu.


    Don''t give people more time to think, Fengyu is a few punches in the past, hit Beiming Hao''s stomach, Beiming Hao feel viscera are about to break, a blood spurt out.


    Chixiao and others look at Beiming Hao sympathetically. How unlucky is this boy to be watched and beaten by the little master? Tut Tut, look at his embarrassed appearance, they can''t help but hurt for him.


    The young master is really violent, and he will take revenge. They seem to hear that Bei Ming Hao didn''t bully the young master before, so the young master is taking revenge.


    South special margin in the stage shout cheerfully, see North Ming Hao at this time so miserable, he just feel the whole body blood are comfortable up, let this boy not pleasing to the eye, now abused? You deserve it.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he should never provoke xiaofengyu, at least not make her angry. Otherwise, with her cultivation in the peak period of xuanjing, he would not be killed easily. Maybe at that time, he would be worse than Beiming Hao now.


    Nan Shuyuan suddenly shivered.


    Cloud dream Blue''s a pair of fists have already clenched tightly, how possible, this waste how possible so fierce? What''s wrong with beating the eleventh prince? Is she blinded?Fengyu feels that he is almost happy, so he plans to let go of Beiming Hao. After all, this guy is a member of Beiming family. If she really kills him, how can the emperor deal with her.


    She doesn''t have to take herself for a cheap man. It''s not worth it.


    Just when she was ready to kick Beiming Hao off the stage, some disciples had already worked for her. Before she stepped out, she quickly sent Beiming Hao off the stage.


    Beiming Hao was beaten by Fengyu, and then he was kicked down by the disciple with all his strength, so the breath in his mouth was gone. After he fell to the ground, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    After he fainted, he still held the hilt in his hand.


    "Boss..."


    Several doglegs waiting for him under the stage, after seeing that he fainted, came around him one after another. Seeing that he still had breath, they were relieved and helped him down.


    On the stage, Fengyu looks at the disciple who kicks Beiming Hao in surprise. This person starts too fast, so she thinks about this disciple.


    However, she didn''t take the initiative. After the disciple kicked Beiming Hao out of the stage, he took aim at her and flew over again. Fengyu hooked his lips and gave him a kind smile.


    Since it was delivered by herself, she was not polite.


    Before she got close to her, she kicked the disciple down and fell directly under the stage. At this time, there were less than 20 disciples standing on the stage. Fengyu thought that there was no need for her to keep her hand. She had better make a quick decision.


    So she quickly kicked her four closest disciples in the blink of an eye, and then continued to do it. Her attack was similar to sweeping. After several breaths, all the disciples on the stage were kicked to the bottom of the stage, and she was the only one standing.


    Looking at Fengyu, Chixiao, ChiYan and others have a shallow smile in their eyes. They are really the little master. If they don''t do it, they will do it. Once they do it cleanly, they will make a quick decision to solve other disciples. They are worthy of being the apprentices of the master, and their style of action is exactly the same as that of the master.


    Under the stage, Yun Qingluo''s eyes looked at her in shock. She had only disappeared for a month. How could the third sister become so powerful?


    The movement just now, even if it is the primary stage of the tongxuan realm, may not be able to show it.


    She suddenly remembered that when she signed up seven days ago, she met Fengyu. Fengyu told her that she was in zizhufeng. Then, she was the apprentice in the legend of dragon master. No wonder she became so powerful in such a short time.


    Her master is the Dragon Master How could she be so lucky?


    Elder Li walks to Fengyu''s side and smiles kindly. Obviously, Fengyu''s scene of fighting back against Beiming Hao in the literature hall made him remember Fengyu.


    "The primary disciple preliminary contest, the winner of the 11th game, Yun Fengyu."


    Wow


    When the name fell, it immediately set off a huge wave, Yun Fengyu Isn''t it the third lady who was born to be a waste of wood in the general''s mansion?


    It used to be called Yun Ning Ruo. I don''t know why I changed it.


    Is that the woman?


    The third lady of the general''s mansion was born with waste materials and could not cultivate. However, the woman was so aggressive that she defeated twenty junior disciples in a flash. How could she be like the legendary born with waste materials?


    Is it the same name?


    The disciples began to wonder.


    In the crowd, yunmenglan''s eyes looked at Fengyu jealously, and her eyes were deeply shocked. At this time, she believed that she had no eyesight before, and it was the ugly eight suddenly became so powerful.


    I haven''t seen her for only a month. How could she be so powerful? I''m afraid her skill just now is no less than that of tongxuan realm. Has she already broken through to tongxuan realm?


    Yunmenglan is scared by her own idea. It''s impossible. She''s just a waste, a natural waste, and she can''t break through to tongxuan so quickly. What''s the problem?


    As long as you think of yourself standing in front of Fengyu and persuading her to give up the competition, yunmenglan feels hot. In front of Nan Shuyuan and others, he says that Fengyu will be disgraced when she comes on stage. By comparison, she is the only one who is most disgraced.


    She was biting her teeth and was ashamed to find a hole in the ground to hide. That trash must have laughed at her stupidity on the stage.


    All of a sudden, yunmenglan has an idea in her mind. She has the same idea as yunqingluo. Yes, this woman is now the apprentice of the dragon master. Therefore, even if she is so powerful now, it seems that it is not impossible.


    She looks at Feng Yu jealously. Why is this ugly eight strange? Why does the dragon master like to accept her as an apprentice? What the hell did she do?


    Cloud dream blue jealous want to kill, teeth all clench bite up, however, she can only hate hate to look at the stage to accept the eyes of the girl, and can''t change anything.


    Beimingxue is more jealous and angry than she is. As long as she thinks that elder brother long has only one apprentice, and that is the ugly eight monster, she will not be angry. Such an ugly eight monster is not worthy of being elder brother Long''s Apprentice.


    Sooner or later, she will ask elder brother long to drive this ugly monster out of the school.On the stage, Fengyu doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, and she doesn''t care about her name. What kind of waves did she set off among the disciples in the square.


    She nodded to elder Li, and then turned to walk under the stage.


    "Girl, stay."


    Elder Li''s voice suddenly rang out. Fengyu stopped and turned around. Her eyes looked at elder Li suspiciously and said, "elder Li, are you calling me?"

 Chapter 191

    Elder Li stroked his three inch beard and said with a smile, "exactly. This is the last scene, so there''s no need for the girl to go down. You should wait here."


    "Good." Fengyu cleverly should be a, she this person, the biggest advantage is respect for the elderly, but also with a gray beard of the elderly.


    Elder Li nodded, then looked down at the stage and said, "all the students who won the first ten games will draw lots by themselves."


    After his words fell, the first ten winning disciples came up one after another. With Feng Yu, there were just 11 people and three women.


    From this we can see that in this world, women''s comprehensive strength is much lower than men''s.


    Elder Li waved his hand, and a disciple of the house of internal affairs came out with a sign and stood beside him.


    Elder Li looked at Feng Yu and others and said, "now, you come here in turn to draw lots. There are eleven bamboo sticks, two from the first to the fifth, and only one from the sixth. Then after you draw lots, it will be No.1 vs. No.1, No.5 vs. No.5. As for the sixth, it will be empty. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Fengyu is equal to a reply, then line up to draw lots, Fengyu walk in the last, in front of her is yunqingluo, line up, yunqingluo turned to Fengyu, way, "three younger sister, you are very powerful now, if I against you, absolutely no chance of winning."


    Feng Yu looks at her, the corner of the lip is hooked, way, "that if the eldest young lady is opposite to me, plan to admit defeat directly?"


    Yun Qingluo covered her lips and said with a smile, "although it''s not my style to lose without fighting, if my third sister calls me elder sister, I can consider giving up."


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, way, "that still calculate, I don''t want to take advantage of anyone, big young lady also is the same."


    Cloud green Luo discontented Nu mouth, way, "three younger sister, how do we say are all own sisters, listen to you call a elder sister how so difficult?"


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Soon she arrived at yunqingluo. Yunqingluo looked at the only two bamboo sticks left, and suddenly became nervous. She closed her eyes, stretched out her hand and wiped one at random. Anyway, no matter which one she took, the rest was the third sister''s.


    After yunqingluo takes away, Fengyu doesn''t choose to take the last one. For her, it doesn''t matter which one she takes. Even if these disciples add up, they are not enough for her to plug her teeth. What''s more, it doesn''t matter who her opponent is.


    "Now, let''s invite two No. 1 players and start the duel."


    After the disciple of the house of internal affairs went down with the empty bamboo stick, elder Li stood on the stage and announced to Fengyu and others. After his words fell, others went to see the bamboo stick in their hands, and Fengyu was no exception.


    "Third sister, I''m number five. What''s your number?"


    Yun Qingluo comes over again with a smile. Fengyu calmly picks up the bamboo stick in her hand. Unexpectedly, it''s No. 6. Her eyebrows move. She''s surprised at her luck.


    "It''s clear that I smoked first. How could the person who was on the wheel become the third sister? I''m too black."


    Yunqingluodu complains. Fengyu looks at her funny. Her hands are really dark. When she draws lots, there are two lots left. At least she holds the wheel. But who knows, the chance of the wheel is picked up by the person who has no choice.


    Well, it''s hard to say enough about the luck.


    Ning fan and Chang Heyu came out and bent down on each other, then they started.


    The two men have the same strength. The difference is that Ning fan is a soldier, and often Yu is a mage. If they are far away, the mage will fly the soldier like a kite.


    But if the distance is too close, the mage has no time to play, so he will be placed under the high defense and high attack of the soldiers. There is no doubt that Ning Fansheng will win this battle.


    If it''s a group battle, the mage''s role is much better than that of the soldiers. Unfortunately, it''s a single player game now. It''s hard for the mage to survive without the protection of the soldiers in the team.


    After all, the single match is different from the scuffle. In the scuffle, as long as he reduces his sense of existence and is not watched by others, he has a great chance to stand far away and let others go.


    After the division of the first game, there are the second, the third and the fourth games. The winners of these three games are Xu Yuande, Duan Hong and Meng Feiyu. Then it''s time for the fifth game.


    The fifth scene is Bai Yiyi and Yun Qingluo. Coincidentally, two female disciples gather together, and they are all swordsmen.


    They obviously know each other. After a few words of greeting, they fight together. Bai Yiyi has deeper spiritual power, but she seems not as smart as Yun Qingluo. A quarter of an hour later, she is defeated by Yun Qingluo''s moves.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Bai."


    Yun Qingluo put away her sword and arched her hand to Bai Yiyi. Bai Yiyi''s face was not good-looking. She said, "younger martial sister Yun, I underestimate you. I hope you can come to the end."


    Yun Qingluo smiles and doesn''t speak. After Bai Yiyi loses, he jumps off the stage. In an instant, there are only six people on the stage.Elder Li stood up again and said, "there are too many junior disciples. After fighting for such a long time, we must be tired. So in order to save time and let everyone go back to rest early, we''ll make a quick decision. Next, let''s join six of you and leave three on the stage."


    With that, elder Li went down.


    Feng Yu''s lips are tickled with a funny smile, and her eyes are not well intentioned. She wants to see who is more agreeable, and then consider who to leave.


    "Third sister, we are sisters of our own. First, I don''t dare to delusion. It''s definitely yours, but I want the second or third sister. You must help me."


    If capture Feng Feng to say, the words of the small feather gather together her is the weakest, that leaves the green cloud to fix the voice for her not to count.


    Phoenix feather Mou Guang sees to her, picked eyebrow to nod, way, "can."


    Since she occupied the body, Yun Qingluo has not provoked her, but constantly flattered her. Although she does not know what her purpose is, she is her brother''s sister after all. It is not impossible for her to help her win the top three.


    Anyway, she can only occupy one place. As for the other two, it doesn''t matter who they are. So if Yun Qingluo has always known each other, she doesn''t mind making her perfect today.


    "Thank you, third sister," Yun Qingluo said excitedly, "third sister, you are so kind."


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. If Yun Qingluo is so cute all the time, she doesn''t mind being nice to her. Her eyes are cold. Of course, if she dares to have other ideas about her, she promises not to kill her.


    The other four men watched Fengyu on guard. Just now, when Fengyu was fighting on the stage, they were watching the battle. At first, when there were many people, no one noticed her. But before the end of the 11th game, she solved the problem with a dozen other people in a flash.


    The fierce attack and ghostly speed made them marvel and fear deeply. They believed that they couldn''t do what she did, so she was their biggest opponent on the stage.


    Four men watched her on guard, but none of them attacked first.


    "Start soon."


    Li Chang honestly can not see past, standing on the edge said a, four men look at each other, still no one moved first.


    "Elder Li said, let''s start quickly, then I''ll do it first."


    Feng Yu chuckled, then her body flashed, and her legs came out quickly. Before all the disciples could see clearly, she kicked the three men off the stage. The only one left on the stage was Meng Feiyu in the assassin hall.


    At the moment of Fengyu''s attack, Meng Feiyu quickly urged the assassin''s stealth skills, so the other three naturally became Fengyu''s targets.


    Under Feng Yu''s attack, they have no fighting power. Nan Shuyuan looks at the three people lying under the stage groaning bitterly and laughs unkindly. This year''s junior disciples are really unlucky to meet Xiao Feng Yu.


    She was originally a pervert, but she still had to bully the disciples of zhuanlingjing by virtue of her cultivation in the peak period of tongxuanjing. It''s so bullying.


    After the other three disciples were kicked down, Meng Feiyu showed his figure and looked at Fengyu with alert eyes. What a powerful skill. How could this woman be so powerful? The other three disciples could not even make a move in her hands.


    Elder Li came out again. Mou Guang glanced at Fengyu three with satisfaction and said, "now you three are left. You two fight each other, fight fast, fight first, second and third."


    After that, elder Li retreated. Fengyu winked at yunqingluo. Yunqingluo nodded to her. Then he walked to Meng Feiyu and said, "brother Meng, let''s go first. The winner will fight with my third sister directly."


    Meng Feiyu''s Mou Guang took back from Feng Yu''s body and said, "well, younger martial sister Yun, let''s move."


    After that, he quietly looked at Yun Qingluo. Yun Qingluo laughed and said, "well, elder martial brother Meng, I''m not polite."


    With these words, he pulls out the spirit sword in his arms and attacks Meng Feiyu. Meng Feiyu retreats. At the same time, he urges the assassin''s stealth skills and his body disappears on the high platform.


    The assassin''s stealth skill can only last for three breaths. Yun Qingluo dances his spirit sword. The sword Qi interweaves and forms a net. Taking her as the center, he sweeps away in all directions.


    When the sword Qi spreads out, a Black Dagger stabs at her abdomen. This is the assassin''s attack skill.


    Yun Qingluo''s body retreats, and three Meng Feiyu appear around her, which encircles her. This is the assassin''s puzzle skill shadow division.


    Only one of the three Meng Feiyu is the noumenon, and the other two are the virtual shadow. The so-called shadow division technique is to separate the virtual shadow with spiritual power. The higher the cultivation, the more the virtual shadow, and the longer the persistence.


    Yun Qingluo glances at three Meng Feiyu, who attack her at the same time. She is not sure which one is true or false, so she takes a slow beat when she dodges. Meng Feiyu slaps her hand on the ground, and instantly decides the outcome.Fengyu''s eyes have been falling on Meng Feiyu. She is more and more interested in assassins, such as shadow division. It''s really good.


    After the contest, she went to the assassin hall to learn Assassin skills.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, I''ve accepted."


    Meng Feiyu arched his hand to Yun Qingluo on the ground. His thin face was calm. Then he turned to Fengyu and said, "younger martial sister Yun, let''s start."

 Chapter 192

    Fengyu chuckled at him and said, "elder martial brother Meng, you''d better have a rest first. You just finished the battle with Miss Yunda. At this time, you are weak. I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    Meng Feiyu gave a wry smile and said, "it''s OK. Even if I have enough physical strength, I''m not the opponent of younger martial sister Yun, so there''s no need to waste time."


    Fengyu is silent. This elder martial brother Meng is so self-conscious that she is embarrassed to do it. Alas, who makes her like people with self-knowledge the most.


    "Then why don''t you just give up?" Fengyu looked at him and asked curiously.


    Meng Feiyu pursed his lips, and his eyes moved away from Feng Yu. He said, "it''s not my style to lose without fighting. Even if I lose, I''ll lose with dignity."


    It''s pedantic.


    Feng Yu could not help but make complaints about it. Indeed, most of the ancients were pedantic. They knew that they could not fight, but they also suffered from abuse.


    But everyone has their own principles, she is not qualified to judge anything.


    "Well, elder martial brother Meng, I''m going to make a move." Feng Yu said to him.


    Meng Feiyu nodded, stretched out his hand and said, "OK, younger martial sister Yun, please."


    Fengyu doesn''t hesitate any more. His figure flashes like a ghost. Meng Feiyu urges the stealth skill at the same time. His figure disappears instantly. He quickly flashes behind Fengyu and stabs Fengyu with a dagger in his hand.


    Suddenly, she felt a dangerous chill on her back. Fengyu''s lips were hooked, and she quickly kicked out. Meng Feiyu was directly kicked out, and his body flashed out of the air, hitting the ground hard.


    She didn''t use much strength, but Meng Feiyu couldn''t get up from the ground for a while. He just felt that his chest was hit by gravity, and his internal organs were full of Qi and blood.


    A contest ended in three breaths. The disciples under the stage did not see how to start, but they saw that the battle was over, and they were surprised.


    Is this legendary natural waste Miss Yun San too strong, or is Meng Feiyu losing so quickly when he fought with Yun Qingluo.


    Under the stage, Nan Shuyuan sighs repeatedly. It''s so easy for the cultivation of tongxuan realm to bully the spiritual realm. I knew earlier that he would not be promoted to intermediate level disciples so early. How cool it would be to abuse them this time.


    Elder Li went to the stage and announced to his disciples, "today''s junior disciple competition has lasted for more than four hours. Now we have the result. OK, let Dean Xiao announce the result of today''s competition for you."


    Director Xiao turns to look at long Zixuan. It seems that he is asking for instructions. Aware of the light in his eyes, long Zixuan turns his head, hooks his gorgeous lips, and nods to him slightly. Then director Xiao gets up from his seat and walks to the side of Li Chang.


    "I believe everyone has the answer to the result of this junior disciple competition. Now I announce that the first place in the junior disciple competition is Yun Fengyu, the second place is Meng Feiyu, and the third place is Yun Qingluo."


    After President Xiao''s words fell, the group of disciples under the stage was boiling. They did not expect that the first place in this year''s junior students'' competition would be taken away by Miss Yun San, who was known as a waste. Moreover, it was only a month since she entered Haoyuan college.


    How on earth did she do it? When they thought that she was Uncle Yun''s daughter, most of the disciples felt relieved, but they still wondered how her name came from.


    Looking at her performance today, she doesn''t look like a scrap. Isn''t it that even miss Yunda, who is famous for her genius, has lost to her?


    Once again, the general''s house occupies two of the three positions of junior disciples, and all the disciples can''t help but envy. How rare the position of Haoyuan college is, the general''s house actually occupies two. If this is spread to the imperial capital, I don''t know how many famous families will be envious.


    After President Xiao announced his position, he waved his hand and immediately came up to three disciples of the house of internal affairs with wooden plates covered with a layer of red cloth.


    Dean Xiao uncovers the wooden plate in the hands of the first disciples of the internal affairs hall, hands it to Fengyu and says, "yunfengyu, you are the first one in this year''s junior disciple competition. This is your prize. Please put it away."


    Fengyu sees that there is only a small wooden box on the wooden plate in front of her. She looks up and looks at Dean Xiao in doubt.


    Isn''t the first prize a low level spirit weapon, a second level elixir and a second level spirit beast? How can there be only such a small wooden box?


    Dean Xiao understood her doubts and answered with a smile, "this small box is a space spirit weapon specially made by the college. It can only last for a few hours. Your prizes are all in it. Remember, after a few hours, this small box will disappear."


    "I see, Dean Xie."


    Fengyu nodded clearly, reached for the wooden box and packed it. Then, director Xiao handed out the prizes of Meng Feiyu and Yun Qingluo. The contest was officially over.


    Although the contest is over, all the disciples and elders dare not move. The leader on the stage has not left. Who dares to go first?


    Fengyu looked up at his own enchanting master and saw that he was also looking at her. His gorgeous lips were hooked with a shallow enchanting smile. He sat on the chair lazily and didn''t want to leave.Feng Yu frowned. I really don''t know what master wants to do. Is it really good for all the people here?


    "President long "


    Dean Xiao''s voice rang. Fengyu looked over and saw that Dean Xiao didn''t know when he came in front of long Zixuan. His usually straight waist was slightly bent at this time, and he looked at long Zixuan carefully with an embarrassed face.


    Long Zixuan''s demonic eyes swept him, and the voice of the demon whispered, "Dean Xiao, please let the disciples go back."


    Dean Xiao wanted to ask when your adult would leave, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he nodded and said, "yes."


    Then he looked at the disciples under the stage and said, "everyone, President long has an order. Let''s withdraw as soon as possible."


    At ordinary times, Dean Xiao was dignified enough. At this time, with the order of Dean long, all the disciples under the stage would not dare to disobey, but there were too many people. They all retreated in about a quarter of an hour.


    Many female students didn''t want to leave. They wanted to stay and see long Zixuan more, but they didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the two presidents. So when they left, they couldn''t help looking back one step at a time, reluctant and obsessed.


    Feng Yu sighs. The evil master has such a look. No wonder she can easily disturb so many women''s hearts. It turns out that the charm of beauty is terrible.


    When the disciples were about to retire, long Zixuan looked at Dean Xiao again and said, "Dean Xiao, you can go too. By the way," he looked down at the stage with his charming eyes. His voice was tinged with ice cold and said, "take away the disciples who have not left the stage."


    "Yes."


    Dean Xiao winked. The elders got up one after another, bent over long Zixuan, and then retreated one after another. Several disciples of the house of internal affairs removed the Holy Spirit stone from the stage.


    "Third sister, I''m leaving too. Thank you today."


    Yun Qingluo comes to Fengyu''s ear and whispers a word. Then she goes down to the stage and Meng Feiyu follows him.


    Yun Qingluo gets off the stage and looks up at long Zixuan. Ah, I''ve heard that long Sizhu is the first beautiful man of Haoyuan. I didn''t expect that she would be so gorgeous. She''s even more beautiful than her elder brother. She can''t help her heart.


    The third sister is so blessed that she can see such a beautiful man every day. If it were her, I''m afraid she would wake up in a dream.


    Yun Qingluo can''t help but be jealous of Feng Yu. What kind of luck did she step on to become the apprentice of the dragon master? It''s so enviable.


    Under the stage, Nan Shu Yuan Ye Qian and others were waiting for Feng Yu, so they didn''t leave with other disciples. Bei Ming Xue wanted to stay to see long Zixuan, so they didn''t leave. But at this time, when Dean Xiao came down to see them, he couldn''t help but turn black.


    Dean Xiao stretched a sheet and said in black, "why don''t you go? What is pestle doing here? Don''t you take me and Dean Long''s words seriously? "


    Dean Xiao is a famous black faced Yama in the college. The disciples of the college are most afraid of him. Even beimingxue and nanshuyuan, the little devil, are no exception. At this time, they are scolded by Dean Xiao face to face. Several people immediately bow their heads and look very clever.


    "Dean, we''re wrong. We''re leaving now."


    Nan Shu Yuan looks up at Feng Yu on the stage with a pitiful look on his face. Then he turns around and leaves with Ye Qian. Bei Ming Xue can''t bear the black face of Dean Xiao, and shrinks to be a smart man.


    Feng Yu saw the pitiful expression of Nan Shu Yuan, and her lips couldn''t help but draw. She thought about it and walked down the stage. Nan Shu Yuan wanted to leave, so she had to tell them.


    "Feather, where are you going?"


    The voice of the demon master sounded lazy and didn''t seem to have much spirit. Feng Yu stopped subconsciously, looked back at long Zixuan and said, "master, I''ll go and talk to my friend."


    "Is it important?"


    He half narrowed a pair of coquettish eyes and looked at her lazily. The eyes seemed to be electrified, and Fengyu was a little dizzy. She squeezed her fist, turned her head and looked away, and said, "well, it''s not important."


    "Since it''s not important, let''s talk about it tomorrow." long Zixuan''s slender body got up from the chair, walked towards Fengyu with elegant steps, reached out and pinched her cheek, and said, "little feather, now follow me back to Zizhu peak."


    His tone is evil, but it has its own irresistible hegemony.


    Because of the fragment of jiutianzhuxie blade in his hand, Fengyu has been used to obedience to him for a month, so at this time, it is also habitual obedience.


    "Yes, master."


    A pleasant smile appeared on the gorgeous face of the Dragon Zixuan demon. With his hands behind him, he turned and carried the steps, "let''s go."


    Looking at the cape that sways with the wind and is as dark as night, Feng Yu sighs helplessly. Habit is really a terrible thing.


    Because of the habit, now as long as it is the master''s order, she seems to subconsciously obey.Feng Yu shakes her head. She doesn''t want to think so much. She also raises her step and chases long Zixuan. As for Nan Shuyuan and others, let''s wait until tomorrow.


    Chixiao and others naturally walk behind her.

 Chapter 193

    Haoyuan college is really big, and the square is far away from zizhufeng.


    After they got off the stage, Chixiao and others disappeared as soon as their bodies flashed. They had a lot of eyes and would not take the initiative to disturb the relationship between the Lord and the little Lord.


    Therefore, on this road, there are only two people, long Zixuan and Fengyu.


    Long Zixuan has long legs, but he walks very slowly and gracefully. It''s a kind of indescribable grace. He just had this feeling before, but he didn''t go deep into it. Maybe he didn''t watch him walk seriously. Maybe she didn''t walk behind him?


    At this time, she thought of the dark lotus, and her black hair swayed like a golden Cape.


    She tilted her head and watched his steps with a trance.


    The nose suddenly bumps into the hard meat wall. Feng Yu jumps back subconsciously. Although it doesn''t hurt, she still covers her nose and stares at the darkness in front of her eyes.


    "Master, why did you stop suddenly?"


    They didn''t say hello to her. Fortunately, she walked slowly. If she walked fast, she would bump her nose.


    The darkness in front of her turns slowly, and what comes into her eyes is a gorgeous dark purple, which is covered with a layer of magnificent dark patterns. The Dragon Zixuan droops his head slightly, and the charming face of the incomparable evil gets close to her. The warm breath sprays gently on her face. A pair of enchanting eyes float a little bit of enchantment, and the voice of enchantment whispers, "little feather, what were you thinking about just now?"


    His breath is too hot. Fengyu feels that the temperature of her whole body can''t be controlled and wants to rise. She can''t help but step back. Her eyes move away from longzixuan''s face with some difficulty.


    What was she thinking? Could she tell him that she was thinking that he walked too well?


    Of course not.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t think about anything."


    Long Zixuan laughed low. He straightened up his tall body and looked down at her. The voice of the devil said, "I don''t think about anything. I don''t know when I won''t leave? Feather, you lie


    Fengyu blushed. It''s not so good to be exposed and lied so directly. She took a deep breath and said, "master, the sun has set. Let''s go back quickly."


    Dragon Zixuan crooked his lips and laughed. The enchanting laughter flowed from his throat. In an instant, it made Fengyu almost drunk.


    It''s really beautiful. Fengyu recites the pure heart mantra in her heart a hundred times. NIMA''s master is too evil. She thought she would harm thousands of girls. Who knows, she is the first one to do harm.


    Fengyu thinks that it''s time to find a boyfriend. Otherwise, sooner or later, she will fall down on Shifu.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes moved away from Feng Yu, turned and continued to walk forward. Feng Yu closed his eyes and quickly followed him. Long Zixuan still kept that speed. Although his pace was beautiful, he didn''t say anything, but his heart was too slow.


    Fengyu followed him, kicking the stone in boredom. Every step he took, he kicked the little stone at his feet forward a little, then took another step, and kicked again.


    Feng Yu sighed deeply. Before her previous life, even if she was bored, she would never make such an action, but


    In this life, she came to this world and changed a new identity. She didn''t need to lick blood with a knife, and pinned her head on her waistband all day. In this life, she lived very comfortably, and had a grandfather and a brother, so even her character changed a lot.


    In fact, it''s normal that the environment can change a person.


    In her previous life, she lived in crisis every day. Naturally, she needed to be cautious and cautious every minute. But this life is different. Apart from the more difficult life she has just passed through, she has become a real Miss since her brother came back.


    She does not have to worry about food and drink, and some people care about her. She can live as she likes every day. Therefore, some of her previous instincts are gradually degenerating, and even her character has changed a lot.


    Fengyu sometimes very confused, she does not know whether this change is good or bad, but she knows, she does not exclude this feeling, on the contrary, like.


    In her previous life, she was short of everything except money and love. But in this life, she felt so relaxed and happy that she wanted to go on like this forever.


    But she knew that if she wanted to be happy forever, she would have to have enough strength, otherwise, all this would disappear at any time.


    Feng Yu clenched her fist, and her eyes quickly crossed a cold color. Even if she was greedy for this kind of arbitrary, she couldn''t go on like this.


    Only when she is strong enough can she keep this kind of free will forever.


    Long Zixuan looked back and saw Feng Yu''s childish action. His pretty eyebrows wrinkled and said, "little feather, you are so naughty when you walk."


    The toe kicks a stone, her so delicate body, don''t feel painful?


    Feng Yu looked up at him and said with a smile, "it''s not that Shifu is walking too slowly. Shifu, let''s urge Lingli. When can we go back when we walk like this?"At least, it''s hard to walk up and down Zifeng mountain with two legs.


    But today, walking with master, not only does not stimulate spiritual power, but also walking so slowly, I''m afraid I can''t go back for more than an hour.


    Feng Yu can''t understand why a person like Shifu can''t afford to waste his time walking.


    Of course, if she knew that the reason why long Zixuan wasted time on walking was to get along with her more, she would not think so.


    Although they are masters and apprentices and live together in zizhufeng, Fengyu is a busy man. She goes out early and comes back late every day and doesn''t eat on time. Even if she goes back early one day, she will return to her yard as soon as possible. It''s not easy for long Zixuan to be alone with her.


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, long Zixuan''s face turned black. He looked at Feng Yu and said, "don''t think about it, little feather. You have to go back with me today."


    After that, she turned around and left first. Feng Yu sighed and could only raise her legs to follow her. Shifu is so strange. She likes walking even though she walks so slowly. She really can''t understand him.


    "Boom..."


    After a thunder, the sky darkened quickly. Fengyu looked up and saw the dark clouds rolling in the sky. She frowned.


    Is this the rhythm of thunderstorm? It''s all this season. Why are there thunderstorms?


    After thinking that this is not the earth, she was relieved that her common sense was useless. It is indeed a strange world. Thunderstorms come all the time, and there are no seasons.


    According to the earth, it''s August now. It''s the Mid Autumn Festival. How can there be thunderstorms?


    "Boom..."


    After several successive thunders, Fengyu looks up at the bright lightning in the dark clouds, and suddenly remembers the scene of the day when she crossed. Then, a trace of fear suddenly rises in her heart.


    She came through because of a thunderstorm. Will she go back because of such a thunderstorm?


    As soon as this idea came out, it spread uncontrollably, and the fear in her heart became more and more obvious. She looked up at the empty thunder and lightning, and the heavy rain suddenly splashed down, wetting her hair and cheek.


    Fengyu closed her eyes. It was a strange world. Every time it rained so much, she took a deep breath. She couldn''t believe what she had just thought. She was afraid to go back.


    Why is that? She is not a person in this world originally. Shouldn''t she hope to cross back? Why are you afraid? What is there in the world that she can''t let go of?


    Think of here, Feng Yu confused, this is just a kind of very strange feeling of subconscious, in the dark, there seems to be something calling her, let her can''t give up.


    "Feather, what are you doing?"


    There was a voice of enchantment in her ear. Fengyu opened her eyes and saw that longzixuan pursed her lips and looked at her. Her face was as deep as water, and the evil was gorgeous.


    When the rain falls, it will automatically avoid him, even if the rain is pouring, he is still dry, and then look at her, the whole body is wet, like a drowned chicken.


    Fengyu reached out and wiped away the rain from the corner of his eyes. He said wrongly, "master, my feet hurt and my whole body is wet. Let''s urge Lingli to go back, OK?"


    "Foot pain?"


    Long Zixuan frowned and looked at her feet suspiciously. Then he thought of the naughty action of kicking a stone when she was walking. His brow was deeper.


    Feng Yu nodded repeatedly, the expression on the face was more aggrieved, "mm-hmm, it hurts."


    Long Zixuan looked at her vivid eyebrows, purplish red lips, only felt a surge of heat up, his eyes dark down, dark can not see a trace of emotion.


    He suddenly reached out his hand and touched Fengyu''s smooth face with his slender fingertips, just like touching an priceless treasure.


    A chill came up. Fengyu couldn''t help but have goose bumps all over her body. She blinked and looked at the expressionless man in front of her. She didn''t dare to move.


    Did she say something wrong? Why does she feel that Shifu seems to be angry.


    Just as she was daydreaming, the tender skin on her face suddenly felt a slight pain of tearing. Subconsciously, she reached out to press her face, only to find that the scar on her face was gone.


    Slightly hang head, then see long Zixuan slender fingertip flick once, then the scar in the hand flicked to the ground.


    His hand opened her hand covering her face, and the other hand rubbed her face several times. His hand felt delicate and smooth, far from Satin jade, and his hand felt incredible.


    The shape of this face is like an egg, the size of a palm, the vividness of its eyebrows and eyes, and the cinnabar of its lips. It''s incredibly beautiful. It''s not too beautiful to say that it''s breathtaking.


    Beauty comes second, mainly because it makes him feel very comfortable. There are too many beautiful women, but she is the only one who makes him feel very comfortable no matter whether she is beautiful or ugly.I still remember the first time I saw yuelingyan, he had only one feeling, that was just so, but when I saw this girl for the first time, that feeling


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips were smiling. He let go of Feng Yu''s face, turned around and squatted down in front of her. Feng Yu watched his tall body squat down. His black cape and dark purple clothes were all hanging down. He opened his eyes and said, "master..."

 Chapter 194

    "Come up."


    I can''t see his mood, but I can hear his voice deep and sweet. Fengyu is stunned and can''t get back to God for a long time. Does Shifu know what he''s doing?


    He actually gave her his back. Even she knows that his back can''t be handed over easily. Doesn''t he know?


    "Don''t you have a pain in your foot? I''ll carry you. "


    Before Feng Yu''s action, long Zixuan''s voice rang low. Feng Yu''s fists were tight, and her feet seemed to have roots on the ground. She couldn''t move.


    "No, master''s back is too expensive for me to touch."


    Feng Yu''s voice is stuffy, such a supreme man squats in front of her, her soul trembles.


    Master, can you stop being so nice to me?


    Although I already have my grandfather and brother, I still lack love.


    No, you''re so nice to me. I''m afraid


    "I repeat, come up."


    The voice of the devil''s enchantment was a little displeased, and it was a little chilly. Fengyu''s body trembled, and her eyes looked straight at the black shadow in front of her. She was used to obeying him, but at the moment, she couldn''t persuade herself to climb up the back that felt very warm.


    She bit her lip and shook her head. Suddenly she ran away.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. He stood up and moved. He stopped in front of her. Fengyu couldn''t stop and hit him in his arms.


    As if she had been frightened, she bit her lip and shook her head to look at him. She stepped back a little. However, long Zixuan didn''t give her this opportunity. She bent slightly, extended her arms and held her in her arms.


    "Let me go..."


    Fengyu struggles, but in his arms, no matter how she tosses, she can''t struggle, but she doesn''t give up, struggling for a long time, still struggling.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll throw you down."


    Hearing his cold voice, Feng Yu slightly side head, just see he is holding her through the void, the rain falls to meet them automatically avoid.


    She took a breath, immediately did not dare to move, the void is not for fun, once fell down, she absolutely shattered, there is no possibility of survival.


    She not only did not move, but also took the initiative to reach out, two small hands tightly grasp the collar of long Zixuan''s chest, she actually wanted to hold his neck, but did not have the courage.


    Dragon Zixuan droops his head and sees her extremely lovely action. The corners of her lips are uncapped without any trace. His spiritual power is turbulent. He speeds up very fast. Fengyu seems to see the space tunnel shuttling behind them, and she habitually closes her eyes.


    "Here we are."


    I don''t know how long it took, as if for a moment, as if for a century, there was a voice of enchantment in my ears. Fengyu opened his eyes and saw that they were in a cave.


    The cave is very big. The light inside is a little dark, but it can''t affect Feng Yu''s vision. She first saw that the walls are inlaid with bright things, one by one, just like the neon lights of the 21st century.


    There are many strange stones in the cave, which are placed in various strange shapes. A layer of white water mist floats on the ground, and the smoke is shrouded, just like the fairy spirit of the legendary heavenly palace.


    Dragon Zixuan''s legs were half covered in the white fog, and Fengyu''s eyes moved down again. Then he saw a large pool, and the white fog in the cave was obviously from this pool.


    Fengyu''s eyes are bright. The pool is steaming, which means it''s warm. I don''t know what''s the difference between it and the hot spring in the 21st century.


    "Master, where is this? What are you bringing me here for? "


    Fengyu looked around and found that the cave was more like the cave of some kind of beast, but it was completely unknown.


    "You''re all wet. I''ll take you here for a dip."


    Long Zixuan''s voice sounded low, and Feng Yu sighed. He just wanted to say that it was too troublesome. Was his clothes wet? He dried it with his holy power. Why did he go all the way here.


    It''s a pity that she was thrown out before she could speak. She didn''t expect that long Zixuan would throw her out, so when she reacted, she had already fallen into the water and was surrounded by a warm wave, which threw a big splash of water into the pool.


    suddenly, she poured a few mouthfuls of water into it, which made her cough violently and her mouth burst out And spit out a lot of water.


    Cough for a long time, finally comfortable some, phoenix feather looked up, eyes angry looking at Dragon Zixuan, before the gratitude in this moment disappeared.


    Because cough too long, her eyes floated a layer of mist, looks innocent and lovable, therefore, even the angry voice, people feel lovely tight.


    "Master, why don''t you tell me in advance before you throw me down?"


    Long Zixuan lifted his cloak and sat down gracefully on a clean stone. His eyes looked at her and said, "I told you in advance, I can''t see such an interesting scene."


    Feng Yu pinches her fist, closes her eyes and inhales. She suddenly turns around and leans against the pool with her back to long Zixuan. Thanks to her gratitude to him not long ago, it turns out that Shifu is sometimes a black hearted person.It''s bad to throw her down without saying a word.


    Looking at her negative action, long Zixuan''s lips hook, and then close a pair of charming eyes, lazily leaning on the stone behind.


    The light from the wall hit his face, which made his already gorgeous face more charming. Fengyu turned to peep at him. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help losing her mind.


    What a beautiful person


    I don''t know how long ago, long Zixuan opened his eyes. He raised his eyelids and saw that Fengyu leaned against the pool and closed her eyes. Her breath was light and even, and she seemed to sleep sweetly.


    Affected by the heat of the pool, her face is red, like a ripe apple, especially lovely.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at him, and he felt that his throat was dry. A kind of feeling called dry mouth came to him, which made him impatient.


    Long Zixuan''s sexy Adam''s apple rolled for a while, opened his gorgeous thin red lips, and said in a low voice, "little feather, it''s almost time. Come out."


    The sleeping woman in the pool didn''t respond at all, and didn''t know whether she gradually began to trust him. Her sharp and terrible perception gradually began to degenerate when facing him.


    Long Zixuan suddenly couldn''t bear to call her. He got up from the stone and went to the pool to look at her. He saw that her eyes were closed, her long eyelashes were slightly rolled up, her face and lips were particularly bright. This lovely and supple appearance made him feel very happy.


    He hooked his lips and laughed. He put his hand around her neck and then he reached out and gently lifted her out of the pool and held her in his arms.


    Her clothes were completely wet, tightly attached to her body, sketching the curve of people''s blood. Long Zixuan felt that his temperature began to rise again.


    He closed his eyes, and his whole body moved. Feng Yu''s clothes were dried, and even his hair was dry and soft in his arms, and his hair tail was hanging in the air.


    Long Zixuan just opened his eyes. He looked at her gorgeous lips and couldn''t help but drop his head and touch them. Then he left very quickly. The blue veins in front of his forehead were beating. He obviously forbeared to the extreme.


    His eyes were very dark. In the dark, there seemed to be a burning flame rising again. Long Zixuan took a deep breath, and the Albizia species was getting closer and closer to maturity. Now, the power was more and more powerful, and he was almost unable to suppress it.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the girl with closed eyes in his arms. Then he flashed away and disappeared in the cave.


    *


    the next day.


    The sun rose, warm came in, on the bed, Fengyu frowned and opened a pair of eyes, and then she habitually closed her eyes.


    What time is it? Why is the sun so big outside?


    Fengyu sat up lazily from the bed, got out of bed, put on her shoes, went to the window, opened the window, looked up, and saw that it was already noon.


    No wonder she felt a little hungry. Count the time, she didn''t eat last night.


    Wait, last night


    As soon as the thought in Fengyu''s mind turned, she lowered her head and saw that she was still wearing yesterday''s hospital clothes. She suddenly remembered that after yesterday''s competition, she would go on the early road with her master. Then it rained, and the master took her to a cave.


    Then the master threw her into the pool, then she peeped at the master, then she fell asleep unconsciously, and then No more.


    She fell asleep in the hot spring yesterday. How did she get to bed? Almost no need to think about it. Fengyu knows that it''s definitely Shifu, not someone else.


    Fengyu reaches out and pats her head. When is her vigilance so bad? I didn''t even know I was brought back and put on the bed.


    However, she was more grateful to long Zixuan. It''s a pity that master didn''t throw her back in the pool. Otherwise, she didn''t know if she would stink.


    "Woman, how did you feel when you were held in your arms by a beautiful man yesterday? Is it a very exciting feeling? "


    In my mind, the strange voice of Qingmang sounded. Fengyu was stunned, and then subconsciously recalled the feeling of yesterday. Then, she found that her heart beat faster and her face burned again.


    "Stupid woman, are you really excited?" Qingmang''s voice became angry.


    Feng Yu coughed and said with his mind, "what are you talking about? I don''t have it."


    "Do you know."


    Qingmang said angrily, "stupid woman, have you forgotten how I reminded you? You have fragments of the seal in your body, so you can''t be attracted to anyone, or you will be doomed. "


    Phoenix feather headache bite lip, helpless reply way, "I say no is no, how do you want me to say you will believe?"? He is my master. How can I have any idea about him? You are just unreasonable. "


    "Hum," Qingmang said coldly, "in the world where the strong are respected, morality and ethics are bullshit. Go out and find out for yourself, how many masters and disciples are together in this holy land, and who will oppose them."In this world, as long as we have strength, we can do whatever we want. Moral ethics is just like what Qingmang said. It''s bullshit.


    Fengyu didn''t know if he was told that it was the center of the matter. He became angry and said, "whatever you say, in a word, I know the situation between me and Shifu, and I will keep my heart."


    "Oh," green mang sneered, "I don''t believe you can keep your heart well unless you can prove it to me."


    "I can prove it," said Feng Yu, "but how can you believe that I can keep my heart?"

 Chapter 195

    "Unless you can find a man with him."


    Qingmang''s voice couldn''t hear the sound of emotion.


    Feng Yu frowned, subconsciously rejected, and said, "I want to prove that I can keep my heart, but what does it have to do with looking for a man? It''s easy to find a man, but I want to like him, too. "


    "Well, after all, you just like longzixuan." Qingmang''s voice is cool.


    "I didn''t, I said I didn''t," Fengyu said angrily, "OK, just find a man, you wait for me to find you."


    After saying that, huff of shield green Mang, this goods how to return a responsibility? It''s brain pumping. She would say she likes Shifu.


    Of course, she is no lighter than him, otherwise, she would not agree to his ridiculous proposal.


    Looking for a man?


    She never thought about looking for a man. Why do you want a man? Sleeping or having a baby? Come on, she''s only 15, okay? These two points are definitely not considered.


    In that case, what else is she looking for?


    She is absolutely brain pumping, otherwise how can agree with green Mang''s proposal.


    "Master, Qingmang''s worry is actually right. You must not be attracted to that man, otherwise we will all die. You must think more about me and dark spirit."


    Just when Feng Yu was very upset, Mo Ling''s voice rang. He said pitifully, "I''m a fourth level plant now, far from breaking through to the divine level. I don''t want to die so early."


    Feng Yu was calmed down by his pitiful voice. She pursed her lips, reached out and touched Mo Ling, sighed and said, "in fact, your worries are superfluous. I cherish my life more than anyone else. How can I take the initiative to die? Don''t worry, I won''t be attracted to master."


    "Well, master, I believe you."


    Feng Yu nodded and patted the cane that Mo Ling wrapped around her wrist. Then he looked out of the window and his eyes emptied gradually.


    *


    in the square, the intermediate disciple competition is in progress.


    Fengyu changed her clothes, pasted the scar, and then walked towards the square. When she got to the square, the sun had reached the top of her head. On the high platform, there were a row of elders and the dean. But there was no master of her family. Fengyu was not surprised. Whether her master would attend such an occasion or not completely depended on her mood.


    If you have nothing to do and you are in a good mood, you can come and have a look. But if you are not in a good mood, you will be too lazy to come. She thinks it''s normal that her master doesn''t appear. However, other disciples are disappointed when they don''t see long Zixuan.


    The female disciples, in particular, are all dressed up today just to have a look at the dragon master. I didn''t expect that they didn''t show up at all. Let alone how sad they were.


    On the stage, the battle is already going on. Ten intermediate disciples are fighting together. Under the high stage, they are full of dark watching disciples.


    In fact, it is not easy to find Nan Shuyuan and others among so many people. Fortunately, Feng Yu has her unique way, so it will be very easy to find them.


    She patted Mo Ling on her wrist and said, "Mo Ling, you can feel where they are."


    Mo Ling gently moved her wrist a few times, and then said to Feng Yu with his mind, "master, Nan Shu Yuan is 500 meters below your right."


    Five hundred meters. That''s pretty close.


    Feng Yu raises her step and pushes through the crowd. The voice of Mo Ling''s hint rings in her mind. She follows Mo Ling''s hint and soon sees Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng standing together.


    Seeing her, ye Qian and others smile at her one after another. Nan Shuyuan waves to her directly. As soon as she walks past, her arm is caught by Nan Shuyuan. "Xiao Fengyu, how can you come now?"


    Fengyu pulled back her arm and said, "I went to bed late yesterday. I overslept a little." This is bullshit. She should have gone to bed early yesterday.


    Nan Shuyuan was a little unhappy. He seemed to think of something. He came to Fengyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "xiaofengyu, when we left yesterday, you didn''t come to talk to us. Did your master not let you talk to us?"


    Fengyu has a headache. Although it''s true, she certainly can''t say yes. Doesn''t it mean that she speaks ill of him behind his master''s back in disguise?


    "No, I was too tired to step down after the test yesterday."


    Nanshu cut a sound and rolled a white eye, "you are the cultivation in the peak period of tongxuan realm. Will you be tired if you abuse a group of people who turn to the spiritual realm? You cheat me, please find a better reason, OK? It''s too perfunctory. "


    "I''m just perfunctory you," Feng Yu said, looking away from him faintly. "Now how far is the contest going?"


    "The preliminaries," Nan Shuyuan said with a sigh, "anyway, no matter which one, we don''t have a chance."


    He didn''t even report his name. It had nothing to do with where the contest went. Nanshu yuan looked up and was very sad.


    "Not necessarily," said Ye Qian with a smile. Then he said, "younger martial brother Lei is now the eighth level cultivation of tongxuanjing, and his spiritual power contains the fury and divinity of jiuxiao God Lei. His attack power is doubled. Even if you cross the level, it''s no problem at all. I think it''s not a problem for younger martial brother Lei to win the first place if there''s no accident."Leilie clenched his fist, looked at Ye Qian, and said, "brother Ye knows me. I really mean the first thing."


    Nan Shuyuan looked at Lei lie suspiciously and said, "although there are not many intermediate disciples, there are many masters in crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Are you sure, elder martial brother Lei?"


    Leilie smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Yang Shaofeng said, "it''s a special fate. Although the intermediate disciples are crouching tiger, hidden dragon, they still don''t have the same treasure as brother Lei. So it shouldn''t be too difficult for brother Lei to win the first place."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "that''s good. If elder martial brother Lei is so sure to win the first place, then we''ll take the second place. In the intermediate disciple competition, we have to take two places. As for the third place, the prize is only a third-order spirit beast, which is dispensable. But first and second, we have to take it away."


    First and second, there is a third-order elixir. The Phoenix Palace guild will be officially opened soon. These two elixirs can be used as materials. I believe they will cause a large number of disciples to go crazy.


    Nanshu yuan looked at Fengyu and murmured, "xiaofengyu, are you crazy? Even if brother Lei takes the first place, who will take the second? Except for elder martial brother Lei, none of US signed up. "


    Ye Qian is the sixth level cultivation of tongxuanjing, so he didn''t sign up, not to mention Nan Shuyuan and Yang Shaofeng. On that day, ye Qian and Nan Shuyuan went to sign up with Feng Yu. They went to sign up for Lei lie, not for themselves.


    Besides, even if they sign up, they may not be able to win the second place? So many disciples at the peak of tongxuanjing are competing. How can they get the chance to win the second place?


    Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng are also looking at Feng Yu. They are all surprised in their eyes. Younger martial sister Yun even wants the second one. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Feng Yu looked at the four of them and said with a smile, "elder martial brother ye, I''ve decided to let you take the second place. I''m 100% sure I can succeed. As for how to take it, I''ll tell you when the results of the three places come out."


    "Good."


    Ye Qian nodded, and his eyes were full of doubts. Where does the confidence of younger martial sister Yun come from that can make him win the second place? He is the sixth level cultivation of tongxuan realm. How can he defeat the senior brothers in the peak period of tongxuan realm?


    But seeing her so confident, he couldn''t help believing that maybe he could win the second place.


    Nan Shu Yuan''s jaw almost fell to the ground. A pair of big eyes fell on Feng Yu, swallowing saliva and saying, "Xiao Feng Yu, are you sure you''re not blowing cowhide?"


    Phoenix feather cool looking at him, ha ha sneer a, she is very similar to blow cowhide person? Thanks to the fact that they have known each other for a long time and they don''t know her so well, forget it, ignore him, and later prove to him with facts that she never brags.


    Although Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng are better than Nan Shuyuan, they are also very surprised. They are looking forward to what younger martial sister Yun should do to make elder martial brother ye take second place.


    The number of intermediate disciples was small, and the number of applicants was even less. There were only about 100 people, and ten of them were in progress. Soon the last batch of them arrived. Lei lie turned and walked towards the high platform.


    "Brother Lei, you must take back the first place, or I will despise you." Nan Shuyuan yells at Lei liexin''s back. Lei liexin''s step stops, turns around and looks at him. Then he lifts his legs to the high platform.


    "Ah, I suddenly found that elder martial brother Lei is also pretty."


    South special margin close to Feng Yu, a pair of eyes have been falling on Lei lie, Feng Yu turned to look at him, hook lips smile, way, "how, you have thoughts on elder martial brother Lei?"


    Nan Shu Yuan looked back at her and asked, "what do you think?" What does he think of elder martial brother Lei? He really wanted to know what xiaofengyu saw.


    Feng Yu hooked his lips and said with deep meaning at the bottom of his eyes, "I want to sleep with brother Lei''s idea."


    "Cough..."


    Ye Qian and Yang Shaofeng choked on their saliva. They looked at Feng Yu in horror as if they had seen a ghost. Nan Shu Yuan was petrified in an instant. God, come to Lei and chop him.


    No wonder before he heard this woman say that Beiming Hao fell in love with a man, originally he didn''t believe that she could say such words, but today, he immediately believed it.


    The dirty water that can''t be washed away from Beiming Hao is absolutely splashed by her.


    Where on earth did this woman come from? How can you have such a strange idea? He is a decent man. How can he want to sleep with elder martial brother Lei?


    Nan Shuyuan burst into tears in an instant. Now he regretted knowing Feng Yu.


    If her words today were spread out, I''m afraid he and elder martial brother Lei would have no face to see each other in the future.


    Sobbing


    On the stage, ten disciples were fighting together. There were levels from seven to nine. There were two or three people attacking one at the same time, and one against the other.


    Almost for a moment, except for Lei lie, all the seven and eight steps were cleared out. With Lei lie, there were only four disciples left.


    Leilie stood on the side, holding a staff in his hand, which was a low-level spirit weapon. Because of his spiritual power, the silver lightning on the staff flickered.With a wave of his staff, a piece of silver thunder and lightning bombarded him. The spirit power was extremely powerful and contained a trace of fury of the nine sky god thunder. The rest of the disciples retreated.

 Chapter 196

    But there was also a disciple who couldn''t avoid it and was sent directly to the stage. There was one less disciple on the stage. With Lei lie, there are three left now.


    The other two disciples looked at each other and attacked Lei lie together. A swordsman and an assassin were both very fast and almost appeared in front of Lei lie.


    Yang Shaofeng and Nan Shuyuan hang in their throat with a nervous heart and look at the stage with a pair of eyes blinking, while ye Qian is always smiling, far less nervous than them.


    The assassin directly used shadow division and cunning stab together, while the swordsman was sword rain and meteor step. The two men flashed to Lei lie almost at the same time. Lei lie looked at the assassin''s five virtual shadows and the swordsman, and his face did not change.


    He raised the staff high in his hand. The thunder and lightning on the staff converged on him one by one. In the blink of an eye, his body was covered with lightning, which spread to the ground through his feet.


    "Ah..."


    Two miserable screams were heard, and everyone could see that the assassin''s shadow on the stage disappeared instantly, leaving only the body. He fell at Lei lie''s feet with the swordsman, and the current flew up and down his body, from the tip of his feet to his hair. The silver current crackled, and the sweat of the disciples stood up.


    All the intermediate disciples who knew Lei lie were shocked at what adventure he got. Half a month ago, he was still a fifth level cultivation in tongxuanjing. Among the intermediate disciples, his strength was not so strong. Now how can he be so strong that he can choose one from the other?


    Moreover, the accomplishments of those two opponents are higher than that of him. He is too terrible.


    At the end of this battle, the winner is Lei lie. Then there is the preliminaries. There is no doubt that Lei lie won again. Until the final, Lei lie won the first place in a dark horse manner, which shocked all the intermediate disciples.


    They once again suspected that Lei lie had been possessed by the God of war. Otherwise, it would be just half a month for him to go crazy for the third level. Moreover, it''s incredible that he used the eight level cultivation of tongxuanjing to beat the other nine level senior brothers.


    "Ouch, ouch, it''s so powerful. Brother Lei really won the first place. It''s really shocking to me."


    Nan Shuyuan is dancing excitedly under the stage. Since he came back from Dongwu forest last time, he has been very close to Lei lie. Now Lei lie has won the first place. He is more excited than himself.


    Yang Shaofeng nodded and sighed, "yes, elder martial brother Lei is so powerful. I believe that after this battle, he will be able to build up power among our intermediate disciples."


    Feng Yu looks at Gao Tai, walks to Ye Qian, and says, "elder martial brother ye, now the battle has come to an end. Elder Li will announce the ranking soon. You are like this..."


    She leaned up to Ye Qian''s ear and said something in a low voice that only they could hear. Then, ye Qian listened very carefully and occasionally nodded his head, with a smile on his lips.


    "Well, brother ye, do you understand?"


    Ye Qian nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Yun. I know how to do it."


    "Well, you start."


    Feng Yu said, and then reached out to hold Ye Qian''s wrist, and then quickly took back his hand, ye Qian nodded to her.


    On the stage, elder Li stood in the middle of the high platform and said to his disciples, "now..."


    "Wait..."


    A simple voice sounded, not very high, but enough to interrupt elder Li. In a moment, all the disciples turned to look at him. Then they found that ye Qian walked slowly along the steps towards the high platform.


    "Xiaofengyu, what did you say to elder martial brother ye?"


    South special margin close to phoenix feather body side, pressure voice low low ask, Yang Shaofeng ear immediately erect, in eavesdropping.


    Feng Yu to him very gentle smile, then very owe flat way, "don''t tell you."


    Nan Shuyuan snorted unhappily and said, "don''t forget it." after that, he suddenly laughed and said to Fengyu, "xiaofengyu, I saw you secretly touch elder martial brother Ye''s hand just now. What''s the matter? Don''t you have a crush on elder martial brother ye? "


    Feng Yu rolled a white eye directly, lazy to pay attention to him.


    On the stage, elder Li was interrupted. He was slightly displeased. He turned his head and looked at Ye Qian, who had already stepped onto the stage. He said, "this disciple, why did you interrupt me just now?"


    Ye Qian gave him a little smile, and the voice of Qingru said, "elder Li, before you announce the ranking of intermediate disciples, the disciples have a request. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Elder Li raised his eyebrows, habitually stroked his beard and said, "come on, what do you want?"


    Ye Qian''s eyes looked at the intermediate disciple who won the second place. That disciple was from the warrior hall, and his name was Ding Qing. "I want to challenge elder martial brother Ding."


    As soon as his words were finished, the disciples under the stage began to boil. Even Ding Qing frowned uncontrollably. They were intermediate disciples at the same time, so he knew Ye Qian. He was only a sixth level master of xuanjing. Where did he have the courage to challenge him?


    "Xiaofengyu, is elder martial brother Ye crazy? He''s the sixth level. He wants to challenge elder martial brother Ding. What kind of ecstasy do you give him? Will he come on stage to challenge elder martial brother DingUnder the stage, Nan Shu almost jumped. Looking at Feng Yu, he couldn''t help roaring, "don''t you think that he can defeat elder martial brother Ding with courage? Elder martial brother Ding''s fighting power, I don''t know how many blocks to throw away elder martial brother Ye. Do you want him to insult himself? "


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said calmly, "I never do anything I''m not sure about. Nan Shu Yuan, is elder martial brother Ye insulting himself? The answer will soon be revealed. What''s your hurry?"


    "Well, I see what waves you can make." South special margin gas Huhu of said a, turn to open the line of sight to see again to the stage.


    Everyone looked at Ye Qian, but he didn''t seem to be aware of it. With a smile on his lips, he was calm and comfortable. Fengyu appreciated his calm personality most.


    Elder Li''s turbid eyes passed a fine light, looking at Ye Qian and said, "why do you want to challenge Ding Qing?"


    Everyone''s ears stood up, waiting for ye Qian''s answer quietly. Ye Qian still said with a smile, "because the disciple wants to be the second, I hope elder Li can complete it."


    Elder Li stroked his beard and said, "but in our Haoyuan college, there has never been a competition among all the disciples in the past dynasties. It has never been to the point of announcing the ranking. There are still people coming up to challenge us?"


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "elder Li is right. It''s true that this situation has never happened before. However, the competition rules don''t clearly indicate that you can''t challenge at this step. Therefore, the disciple thinks that as long as elder martial brother Ding is willing to accept the challenge of his disciples, it''s OK. What does elder Li think?"


    If you agree, you can''t say it directly, but you don''t have the right to say it


    "Thank you, elder Li."


    Ye Qian bowed to elder Li, and then looked at President Xiao. Today, long Zixuan was not present, so he asked President Xiao directly, "President Xiao, I don''t know what the disciple just asked. What do you think?"


    President Xiao took a deep look at Ye Qian, then nodded and said, "I think what you said is right. Although this situation has never happened before, it does not mean that our college should be complacent and unchangeable all the time. It is not impossible to reform the old and bring forth the new properly. Therefore, I will promise you if Ding Qing accepts your challenge."


    Under the stage, Fengyu was relieved. She didn''t expect elder Li and Dean Xiao to agree so easily. Originally, she thought that if the two old men didn''t agree, she would come out in person and use her master to pressure them. Since they agreed, she would save her.


    Ye Qian saluted the head of Xiao Yuan and said respectfully, "thank you, Dean Xiao." then he looked at Ding Qing, who had a bad face on one side. Ignoring the evil in his eyes, he said calmly, "elder martial brother Ding, I''m Ye Qian. Now I''m the sixth level cultivation of tongxuanjing. I want to challenge you. Do you accept it?"


    After what he said, the elders on the stage treated him differently and appreciated him, but the disciples on the stage stood in silence for him.


    He''s a younger martial brother of the sixth level cultivation of tongxuan realm. He''s going to challenge the elder martial brother of the peak period of tongxuan realm. Isn''t that self humiliating? They sit and wait for him to be abused and find no way home.


    A sixth level younger martial brother challenges himself. However, Ding Qing is in a bad mood. However, he still can''t help but accept it. No matter whether it''s because of trouble or disdain, other disciples think that he doesn''t dare to accept it.


    How cowardly is he if he doesn''t dare to accept the challenge of the sixth grade younger martial brother?


    Ding Qing Mou bottom fierce light twinkle, he Yin ruthless looking at Ye Qian, way, "good, ye younger martial brother, I accept your challenge, but if you lose, how?"


    Ye Qian looked at him with a smile and said, "what does elder martial brother Ding want?"


    Ding Qing, with a cold smile on his lips, said, "if younger martial brother Ye loses, how about drilling through his crotch?"


    Ye Qian''s smile stagnates. He looks down at the stage and at Fengyu. There is a trace of confusion in his eyes. Fengyu naturally knows the worry in his heart.


    He is a sixth order monk in tongxuanjing. Although he is not so good at Haoyuan college, he is still a strong man respected by everyone outside. He has the dignity of a strong man. How can he bear to get through someone else''s crotch? So he can''t take any risk.


    Fengyu nodded to him, she has 200% assurance to let him win.


    "What? Younger martial brother Ye dare not promise? "


    Ding Qing''s voice rang in his ear. Ye Qian took back his eyes and looked at him. He pursed his lips and nodded indifferently, saying, "OK, elder martial brother Ding, I promise you."


    He closed his eyes, reached out and touched his wrist in his sleeve, and said, "if I lose, I''ll go through your crotch."


    After he said that, all the disciples under the stage were crazy. What stimulation did the boy get? Would you agree to such a condition? How hard did he think about it?


    Even Dean Xiao and several elders were surprised to see ye Qian. If he didn''t have an absolute card, he would be too reluctant.But look at the boy''s words just now, which are clear-cut, and don''t seem to be confused or hard to open up. Then it shows that he has absolute cards.

 Chapter 197

    "It''s over," Nan Shuyuan grabbed Fengyu''s arm and shook it a few times. "Xiaofengyu, elder martial brother Ye is going to be killed by you. What kind of ecstasy soup did you give him? You can let him go so freely."


    Yang Shaofeng''s face is also very ugly. Even Lei lie on the stage looks at Ye Qian in surprise. He really wants to know what younger martial sister Yun has done? Will you let elder martial brother ye have so much courage?


    Feng Yu helplessly looked at Nan Shu Yuan and said, "I only have friendship with elder martial brother ye, and there is no hatred. Why do I want to harm him? How can I make you believe that he won? "


    Fengyu is very weak. Is she so untrustworthy?


    "Well, how can elder martial brother Ye win?" South special margin is not only don''t believe Ren Fengyu, simply don''t trust her.


    Yang Shaofeng also has long ears. He also wants to know how younger martial sister Yun can make elder martial brother Ye win.


    Feng Yu was so angry that he threw away his hand holding her arm and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you. You can open your eyes and see."


    "Younger martial brother ye, I really admire your courage. In that case, let''s start. Elder martial brother is looking forward to your drilling through here."


    Ding Qing laughs and points to his crotch. Lei lie''s eyes move from ye Qian to Ding Qing. How can this boy bully his brother? He wants to throw a thunder ball at him first.


    I knew that before the competition, he should have abused him so hard that he would not have the spirit to bully his brother.


    Since they were merged into Fengyu''s command, the relationship between Ye Qian and Lei lie has become more intimate. If they are not brothers, they are better than brothers. How can they be bullied by others.


    Ye Qian''s face was indifferent and said to Ding Qing, "elder martial brother Ding, let''s move."


    "Since younger martial brother is modest, he is not polite." Ding Qing Yin ruthless smile up, completely no elder martial brother''s demeanor.


    He is a soldier, the weapon is a big knife, the big knife is also a low-level spirit weapon, the power can be imagined, Ding Qing pulled out the big knife, did not hesitate to cut toward Ye Qian.


    He was three stages higher than ye Qian, but he not only took the first step, but also used his weapons. The disciples under the stage disdained Ding Qing''s character one after another.


    But they are more concerned about whether ye qian can withstand Ding Qing''s move. After all, it is basically impossible to cross the three stages.


    Yang Shaofeng and Nan Shuyuan can''t help but get nervous. Their eyes fall on Ye Qian one after another. They keep praying that if there is a miracle, let it happen.


    Ye Qian stood as high as a mountain, towering and motionless. Before Ding Qing''s sword came near him, a violent spirit power swept over him. His fist was tight, and a strange force suddenly stirred up on his wrist to protect him. The spirit power swept towards him melted like ice and snow in a fire.


    When he moved his palm, a cane appeared in his hand. The cane was about two meters thick and as thin as two fingers. The whole body was dark. As soon as it appeared in his hand, a violent spiritual power began to riot.


    With a wave of his hand, the cane instantly became infinitely long, directly toward Ding Qing''s face. Ding Qing''s defense came across the cane and began to disintegrate.


    Everyone was shocked to see the scene on the stage. What was in his hand? How can you break Ding Qing''s defense so easily?


    Ding Qing is the cultivation of the peak period of tongxuan realm. According to the truth, unless he is a monk of Yuanjing or a high-level spirit weapon, he can''t break his defense at all.


    Is that dark thing a high-level spirit weapon?


    "Xiaofengyu, what''s in elder martial brother Ye''s hand? How can it be so powerful? "


    Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes were wide open. He looked away from ye Qian and kept swallowing his saliva, looking at Feng Yu. His eyes were full of shock and curiosity.


    Feng feather ha ha sneer a, way, "don''t tell you."


    The dark thing in Ye Qian''s hand was not a spirit weapon, but a spirit of ink. Only the changing shape of the spirit of ink converged the big flower and countless vines, so now there is only one.


    In order to get the second prize, she loaned Mo Ling to Ye Qian for the time being. Mo Ling has already broken through the yuan realm. Now when dealing with these mysterious realms, she doesn''t just play with them.


    With its terrifying essence of life, once it breaks through Yuanjing, it will be invincible in Huaxu. Even the friars at the peak of Yuanjing may not be able to beat it, let alone tongxuan.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding being too shocking, she told Mo Ling in advance to restrain her spiritual power, so that it only needed to exert one point of strength, then Ding Qing would have been killed by Mo Ling and had no bones left.


    "Xiaofengyu, tell me, tell me, I really want to know."


    Seeing that ye Qian gradually gained the upper hand, Nan Shuyuan immediately put down his heart, and now his tight handsome face is back with a playful smile, pulling Fengyu to ask.


    Fengyu had no choice but to say, "well, I tell you it''s not good. It''s my spirit weapon. I lent it to elder martial brother ye for the time being. Is that ok?"


    "Younger martial sister Yun, what''s your rank? How could it be so powerful? " Yang Shaofeng looks at Feng Yu and asks curiously.Feng Yu scratched her hair and thought, "I don''t know if it''s a magic weapon."


    Mo Ling should be regarded as a plant pet. Of course, it is not impossible to say that it is a spirit tool.


    "No," Nan Shuyuan said doubtfully, "Xiao Fengyu, isn''t elder martial brother ye a swordsman? How can he manipulate your weapon? I see. Your psionic weapon has a sense of autonomous attack... "


    Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t believe it and said, "but it''s not just the artifact..."


    Before he finished his words, he was covered by Fengyu''s hand. Fengyu slapped him on the head and said, "will you die if you lower your voice?"


    The south special margin immediately repeatedly nods, with eyes tell Feng feather oneself know, Feng feather just let go of him, mercilessly stare at him one eye.


    Nan Shu Yuan swallowed his saliva, got close to Feng Yu''s ear, and said in a low voice, "but isn''t it only the artifact that has the consciousness of independent attack? Xiaofengyu, is your dark thing a magic weapon? "


    Finish saying words, he can''t control of start to swallow saliva again, looking at Feng feather double eyes to come out a piece of red heart, almost mouth corner didn''t flow saliva.


    Feng Yu looked at him in disgust and said in the same low voice, "fart, you think the artifact is Chinese cabbage. It''s all over the place. The rattan doesn''t have the consciousness of independent attack, but I read the formula to elder martial brother ye, so elder martial brother ye can manipulate it."


    Her words were half true and half false, but Yang Shaofeng noticed the point and said, "lingteng? Younger martial sister Yun, it turns out that you are a plant pet, not a magic weapon. "


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Xiaofengyu, you really have a lot of good things," Nan Shuyuan said greedily, swallowing his saliva, "send me, send me."


    Feng Yu looked at him with a smile and said, "do you want it?"


    South special margin repeatedly nods, eyes bright many, way, "want to want."


    Feng Yu looks at him, smiles very gently, then opens the gorgeous lip petal, the tone is instantaneous very fierce to say, "do your daydream to go."


    If the goods dare to let Mo Ling know his idea, she guarantees that Mo Ling will not kill him.


    After Feng Yu finished speaking, Nan Shu Yuan''s face immediately collapsed and snorted. Yang Shaofeng looked at him with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Ye has won."


    Is that right?


    Feng Yu and Nan Shuyuan look at it immediately. Sure enough, they see that Ding Qing is lying on the ground with blood stains on his body. It seems that he is seriously injured. On the contrary, ye Qian''s face is not red and his breath is not strong. Even his hair is not in disorder.


    Ding Qing stares at Ye Qian in disbelief. He can''t believe that he was defeated by a junior brother who is lower than himself, and he was defeated so easily.


    I don''t know if he can''t believe it. The disciples who watched the battle in the square also can''t believe it. But facts speak louder than words. Even if they don''t believe it, they can only accept the facts in shock.


    Dean Xiao coughed, and Dean Li recovered from the shock. Originally, he agreed with Ye Qian''s proposal, but felt that the young man had courage and could not bear to brush his blood. He did not think that he would really win.


    But unexpectedly, he really won. It''s incredible.


    Elder Li went to the stage, coughed a few times, and said, "well, although this year''s intermediate disciple competition had an accident at this last moment, fortunately, now the dust has finally settled. Now it''s up to me to announce that this intermediate disciple competition will be the first, the master''s Hall, Lei lie, and the second..."


    When he said that, he suddenly heard that he didn''t know ye Qian''s name, so he turned his head and looked at Ye Qian. Ye Qian''s hand shook, and Mo Ling withdrew from his hand and wrapped it around his wrist.


    He saluted elder Li respectfully and said, "elder Li, the disciple is the holy sword hall, ye Qian."


    Elder Li nodded and said, "second place, ye Qian of Shengjian hall, third place." he looked at Ding Qing lying on the ground and said, "soldier hall, Ding Qing."


    Ding Qing was originally the second place. He was challenged by Ye Qian. After he lost, he naturally fell back to the third place. As for the original third place, he was eliminated because of Ye Qian''s involvement.


    He lost to Ding Qing in the previous competition, so even if he was eliminated, there is nothing wrong with him.


    After elder Li announced, the disciples of the house of internal affairs presented the prize. Ye Qian and Lei lie looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    The second prize is a third-order spirit elixir and a third-order spirit beast. Before today, ye Qian did not dare to think about it. Unexpectedly, he did it, but it was all because of her.


    Ye Qian touches Mo Ling under his sleeve and turns his eyes to Feng Yu. Feng Yu smiles at him, and he smiles back.


    The prize is also placed in the disposable space box specially made by the college. After Lei lie and ye Qian get the prize, they salute the dean and elders on the stage, and then turn around and get off the stage.


    "Wow, elder martial brother Lei, elder martial brother ye, you are so powerful. You are so powerful. You give us a long face."


    Seeing the two of them coming down, Nan Shuyuan immediately welcomed them with a smile and jumped in front of them. He seemed to be in a good mood.It''s really a happy thing for them to take two places. I believe other martial brothers will be envious.


    Lei lie and ye Qian smile at him. Ye Qian walks around Nan Shu Yuan to Feng Yu and says, "I can win. Thanks to younger martial sister Yun, younger martial sister Yun, I''ll give you this prize."


    When ye Qian finished speaking, he handed over the wooden box in his hand.

 Chapter 198

    Feng Yu smiles, but never reaches for it.


    "Originally, I wanted to trade in our guild after I got the elixir, but now I''ve changed my mind. Elder martial brother ye, you''d better keep it for yourself. Now for us, the most urgent thing is to try every means to improve our strength. As for the materials of the guild, I''ll try another way."


    Ye Qian sighed and said, "well, younger martial sister Yun, I''m not polite."


    Feng Yu nodded, turned to look at the clouds in the sky, and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother ye, tomorrow, I have a gift for you."


    "Wait a minute," Nan Shuyuan said unhappily in front of Feng Yu, "Xiao Feng Yu, what do you want to send to elder martial brother ye? I want it, too. "


    "Go away, it''s none of your business."


    Fengyu calmly reached out and pushed Nanshu yuan away. Nanshu yuan almost jumped up and said, "yunfengyu, you don''t like elder martial brother Ye. If you don''t like him, would you treat him so well?"


    Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng are silent for a moment. This smelly boy is talking about something. How embarrassing it is for everyone.


    Feng Yu looked at him coolly and said, "I''m good to elder martial brother ye, but bad to you?"


    South special margin repeatedly nods, "not good, not good at all."


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand in front of him and said, "give me the Muling stone. Anyway, I''m not good to you. There''s no need to give it to you."


    As soon as Feng Yu asks for mu Lingshi, Nan Shuyuan is worried. He jumps out a long way and hides behind Yang Shaofeng. He says, "Xiao Feng Yu, you gave it to me. Where can I go back?"


    Feng Yu snorted, didn''t speak, the palm also lightly took back; ye Qian looked at Feng Yu, Jun face silk embarrassed, said, "younger martial sister Yun, don''t want the gift."


    "Yes, why not?"


    Fengyu looked at him and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "elder martial brother ye, don''t listen to that boy''s bullshit. Don''t worry. I don''t have any idea about you. I give you a gift because we are my own people. I have to rely on you and elder martial brother Lei in the future, so you don''t have to be polite with me."


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "of course, I didn''t take the words of younger martial brother Nan seriously. OK, younger martial sister Yun, don''t worry. In the future, I will go through fire and water for younger martial sister Yun, and I will never give up."


    "That''s right," said Lei lie. "I, Lei lie, like elder martial brother ye, will go through fire and water for younger martial sister Yun


    "I believe you."


    Feng Yu patted them on the chest with a smile and said, "elder martial brother ye, return me lingteng."


    "Good."


    Ye Qian rolled up his sleeve and immediately revealed the black rattan wrapped around his wrist. At this time, the black rattan was very thin, only as thick as a finger. When he noticed the smell of Fengyu, Mo Ling moved excitedly.


    "Xiaofengyu, let me touch this baby."


    Seeing Mo Ling, Nan Shuyuan immediately jumps out from behind Yang Shaofeng. He reaches out curiously to touch Feng Yu. Before Feng Yu moves, Mo Ling''s head pulls out fiercely and quickly. He pulls it directly to the back of Nan Shuyuan''s hand. With pain, Nan Shuyuan shouts and takes back his hand immediately.


    Feng Yu and ye Qian laugh unkindly one after another. Nan Shu Yuan stares at them. Then he looks at Feng Yu wrongly and reaches out his hand in front of Feng Yu. There is a deep red mark on the back of his white hand. It can be seen that Mo Ling takes a lot of money.


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, "deserve."


    South special margin more aggrieved, way, "I just want to touch it, this also want to smoke me, xiaofengyu, you this little pet temper is too bad."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "Mo Ling''s temper is really bad."


    She reached out and touched Mo Ling, who was still wrapped around Ye Qian''s wrist. Mo Ling cleverly rubbed her palm, then moved her slender body, and then wrapped it around Fengyu''s wrist from ye Qian''s wrist, and rubbed Fengyu intimately.


    Seeing the clever appearance of Mo Ling in Feng Yu''s hands, Nan Shu Yuan was even more unbalanced, and the corner of his mouth was up, almost able to hang the oil bottle.


    He snorted discontentedly, and then looked away with disdain, but he couldn''t help looking at Mo Ling. This guy is so fierce that he was itching.


    He suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at Ye Qian''s hand, then at Fengyu, and said, "xiaofengyu, you really don''t like elder martial brother Ye. You just touched elder martial brother Ye''s hand to give him this little guy."


    Feng feather coolly swept him one eye, lazy to talk with him.


    But even if she didn''t speak, Nan Shuyuan was still very excited. He reached out and patted himself on the chest. He seemed to be frightened and said, "I''m scared to death. I really thought you''d like elder martial brother ye to harm him. Fortunately, it''s not. Otherwise, elder martial brother ye would be harmed by you. It''s too pitiful."


    Phoenix feather instant quick be angry to death, she has so unbearable? How could she be so pitiful? She wanted to slap this cheap guy.


    Lei lie, ye Qian and Yang Shaofeng are speechless one after another. How can they know such an unreliable guy? Now they say they don''t know him. Is it too late?


    Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Nan Shuyuan was not happy for a moment. He turned his lips and suddenly took Yang Shaofeng to Fengyu. He said, "xiaofengyu, you can take away Shaofeng. Isn''t it better for us to help you together in the future?"Phoenix feather rolled a white eye, this guy, he thought he followed her is helping her? In fact, she doesn''t want him. It''s not reliable at all. Yang Shaofeng is so much better than him.


    She looked at Nan Shu Yuan and said, "Nan Shu Yuan, elder martial brother Yang is not the same as you. Look at you, where is the appearance of the prince of the Marquis? It''s your business that you are willing to follow me, but elder martial brother Yang is a serious Prince of Hou''s mansion. Do you think it''s appropriate for him to follow me? Let''s talk about it later. "


    Nan Shuyuan was very unhappy and said with a black face, "Yun Fengyu, you''ve gone too far. Where don''t I look like the prince of the Marquis?"


    Fengyu glanced at him from top to bottom and said, "you don''t have it anywhere."


    After saying that, Feng Yu looks at Ye Qian and Lei lie and says, "two elder martial brothers, tomorrow is the competition of senior disciples. You come here earlier. I''ll come to see you. Tomorrow, we''ll send a big gift to senior disciples."


    Ye Qian and Lei lie don''t know what Fengyu wants to do, but they still nod and say, "OK, younger martial sister Yun, don''t worry. We must come here early."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu nodded.


    "Xiaofengyu, what do you want to do? Tell me something. "


    Hearing Feng Yu''s explanation to Ye Qian and Lei lie, Nan Shu Yuan''s disdain immediately disappears. He approaches Feng Yu and smiles like a flower.


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said, "it''s late. I haven''t had lunch yet. I''ll leave first. You can do your own business."


    "Take your time, younger martial sister Yun."


    Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng said to her one after another, only Nan Shuyuan, with a taut face, said angrily, "Yun Fengyu, you are too uninteresting to tell me anything."


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "when it''s time to let you know, you''ll know."


    Having said that, he turned and left. Until he could not see her back, ye Qian said, "younger martial sister Yun has gone. Let''s go, too."


    Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng nodded. Although Nan Shuyuan was not happy in his heart, he also nodded. Four people turned and left.


    *


    Fengyu leaves the square and walks towards zizhufeng. There is a long way between the square and the entrance of zizhufeng. Fortunately, today she doesn''t need to follow her master like she did yesterday, so this road is not worth mentioning to her.


    "Miss Feng..."


    A soft and charming voice suddenly rang out in her ear. Fengyu stopped and turned to her side. On the gravel road on her left, she saw a willow with luxuriant branches. Under the willow tree, there was a graceful girl and a man in black clothes.


    The girl was dressed in the clothes of a senior disciple. Her hair was as black as ink. Her features were gorgeous and her face was a little pale. Even her lips lost their former color. She looked very haggard. But even so, it didn''t detract from her beauty. On the contrary, it made her look more beautiful.


    This woman is no one else, it is with her to accept the resentment of the smoke.


    And the boy beside her, black clothes like ink, cold as snow, eyebrows like painting, gorgeous, it is the last time almost strangled her beimingchen.


    Why are they here? Phoenix feather eyes across doubt, but soon, she felt that this is not the point, the point is, why did she meet them?


    Even if the enemy''s road is narrow, is it too narrow?


    Fengyu looked away from them, raised his step and walked away.


    "Wait..."


    After that, she thought of the soft voice like water. Fengyu frowned and turned to look at her. She was on guard in her eyes and said indifferently, "Princess Lingyan, what do you want me to do? Can I help you? "


    Yuelingyan came towards her. She was about two meters away from her and stopped. She looked up at Fengyu and said, "Miss Feng, do you still blame me now?"


    Feng Yu is a little funny. How can she think that it''s so strange for her to run out of Yueling cigarette holder? Shouldn''t she say that?


    She did not answer her question, but said, "Princess Lingyan, this sentence should be right for me. Do you hate me?"


    Yue Lingyan shook her head blankly and looked at her innocently. Her gentle voice was low and said, "Miss Feng, I don''t hate you. I hurt you first. No matter how you treat me, you should."


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "Oh, well, you can rest assured. I''m a man. In fact, sometimes I''m generous, so now I don''t blame you."


    She just got a knife, but this precious and incomparable Princess got two knives, and she couldn''t get pregnant all her life. What can she complain about?


    She now wants to say resentment, also have, but that really isn''t to the moon spirit smoke of, but all is to the North Ming Chen of, that man, but killed her a four level spirit beast.


    Even if we calculate the price, the value of the level 4 and level 7 spirit beast is about 100000 gold coins. The higher the stage, the more expensive it is. The level 4 and level 7 spirit beast is about 500000 gold coins. Should she ask him for it sometime?


    It''s unrealistic to want revenge in a short time, so it''s better to ask him for 500000 gold coins to develop Phoenix Palace.As for the Revenge of King Kong, ha ha, it''s definitely not half a million gold coins that can be erased. When she has enough strength, it''s not too late to argue with him.


    "If you don''t blame me," Yue Lingyan said with a gentle smile to her, "Miss Feng, if you don''t blame me, I''ll be relieved. I hope we can turn the fight into jade."

 Chapter 199

    Fengyu waved his hand and said, "Princess Lingyan is serious. Since there is no fight between us, there is no need to turn it into friendship. We didn''t have any friendship at all, so what we used to be and what we will be. I''m yunfengyu. I''m so infamous that I can''t climb Princess Lingyan. Goodbye."


    With that, Fengyu turns around and goes. Beimingchen, who has never spoken, has been looking at her with his eyes until her back completely disappears. He still doesn''t take back his sight.


    "Brother nine, do you like Miss Feng?"


    The sound of yuelingyan soft as water rings in his ears. Beimingchen takes back his sight and slightly droops his head. Then he sees yuelingyan standing beside him. A pair of beautiful water eyes are quietly looking at him. The eyes are gentle and calm.


    Beimingchen pursed her thin red lips, looked up at the direction of Fengyu''s departure, and said, "let''s go, Lingyan. I''ll take you to worship the sun peak."


    The moon spirit smoke hangs down the head, the long eyelash covers the mood in the MOU, her voice is low, soft say, "good."


    With that, they went to the sun worship peak.


    *


    after returning to Zizhu peak, Fengyu walked towards the yard of longzixuan. Last night, the master brought her back, but she didn''t thank him. Today, because she was thinking about the competition of intermediate disciples, she left in a hurry. Now that she''s finished, she should go to see him.


    From a distance, they saw Chixiao and ChiYan guarding outside the door. When they saw Fengyu coming, they called out the little master respectfully. Fengyu nodded and said, "Chixiao, ChiYan, where''s my master?"


    Chixiao coughed twice, and said strangely, "little Lord, the Lord is with Mr. Ling."


    Feng Yu nodded, and then looked at Chixiao ChiYan doubtfully. She was right. Chixiao and ChiYan really look strange. But when master and master Ling are together, how can they look strange?


    Is there something fishy between the two?


    Fengyu immediately thought of a scene that was not suitable for children. When she thought of the scene that her evil master was naked, Fengyu''s nose became hot. She could not help but feel the urge of nosebleed, and her face turned red.


    "Young master, are you hot?"


    ChiYan looked at the weather doubtfully, and then looked at Fengyu whose face was like roasted. She was so confused that Fengyu blinked. Looking at ChiYan whose face was doubted in front of her, she immediately shook her head. The beautiful scene in her mind quickly retreated. As soon as the cold wind blew, she also felt cool.


    "Not hot, not hot," Feng Yu said awkwardly, "Chixiao ChiYan, since the master is busy, I''d better wait to find him."


    If Chixiao ChiYan knew that she was imagining that master and master Ling were doing some bad actions, she didn''t know if she would chop her with a sword.


    Feng Yu finished, then covered his face and wanted to go.


    "Little Lord, wait a minute."


    After hearing the voice of Chixiao, Fengyu turned around and still felt embarrassed. Looking at Chixiao, she said, "Chixiao, what do you want me to do?"


    "Yes," Chixiao said, "the Lord has told me. If the little Lord comes to him, just go in."


    Feng Yu said doubtfully, "really? Does master really say that? "


    Chixiao nodded and said, "nature is true, little Lord. My subordinates don''t dare to pass on the Lord''s holy orders."


    Holy decree?


    Feng Yu pinched a sweat in his heart. Chixiao, if you let the emperor hear this, are you sure he won''t cut your head? Master''s words are holy orders. What''s the emperor''s words?


    She sighed for master''s bull force and said to Chixiao, "OK, then I''ll go in and find master."


    Since Shifu said she could go in directly, she would go in and have a look at Shifu.


    Chixiao nodded again and said, "OK, little master, master is in the study."


    "I see."


    With that, Fengyu goes to the study. The study and bedroom are in the same yard, so the distance is not a few steps away. As soon as Fengyu comes to the door of the study, she hears a hearty laughter.


    She frowned. Why did she think the voice was so familiar? Had she ever seen Mr. Ling?


    She went to the door doubtfully and raised her hand. As soon as she was ready to knock on the door, she heard the voice of the dragon, purple and mysterious devil, "don''t knock, come in."


    Feng Yu looks at his hand in surprise. Does master know that she is going to knock? This is too God, through a door can know her action.


    "Lord, who is outside? Why can I enter your territory without knocking?"


    Inside the room, she thought of a man''s clear laughter again. Fengyu felt that the voice seemed familiar more and more. Instead of thinking deeply, she directly raised her hand to open the door.


    If she wants to know whether the people inside have seen it or not, just go in. Why waste brain cells to guess outside.


    When the door was pushed open, he saw the gorgeous man in the desk. At this time, he was holding a book in his book and seemed to read it very carefully.


    This is the first time that Fengyu sees him reading a book. The action he takes with the book is fascinating. Fengyu can''t figure it out. It''s just the action of reading a book. Why does it look so good when it''s done by him?She took a deep breath and looked away from long Zixuan. Then she saw a pile of colorful things on the desk. Her brow was wrinkled. Why did she think those things were so like a purse?


    Soon he shook his head again. He thought it was absurd. How could a man like master use a purse? And it''s still so much.


    Her eyes moved, and then she saw a man in white sitting gracefully on the round table outside, with a cup of tea in his hand, sipping it.


    Fengyu''s eyes were instantly widened. She looked at lingbai and said in surprise, "it''s you, that father-in-law?"


    She finally understood why she had a feeling of deja vu when she heard that voice. It turned out that it was this man. Isn''t this man the one she met in Shifu''s mansion not long ago?


    She also asked him for directions. Unexpectedly, he was the legendary lingbai.


    "Poof..."


    All the tea in Ling Bai''s mouth came out. He was choked by the tea. He coughed regardless of his image, and his face turned red.


    Feng Yu looks at his cough and looks forward and backward. He feels guilty in his heart. Then he doubts. Does her words really have such a big impact on him?


    She doesn''t know. Her words have a great impact on Ling Bai. It''s just devastating. This girl is too weak. Do you want to talk about it when you meet her?


    He''s like a father-in-law there? She''s blind, isn''t she?


    Long Zixuan put down his book and looked at Ling Bai lazily. Then he turned to Feng Yu and said, "little feather, do you know him?"


    He remembered that Xiaoyu had never seen Ling Bai, but what happened to the father-in-law that Xiaoyu called just now? Long Zixuan was also curious.


    Feng Yu looked away from Ling Bai and went to the desk in front of long Zixuan. He pulled a chair and sat down. He said, "I don''t know him, but I met him in Shifu''s house. I asked him for directions at that time."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yu suddenly laughed unkindly and said, "master, is he the father-in-law in your house?"


    If I dare to say, "I''m not angry with you, father-in-law."


    Feng Yu looks at him to curl his mouth, isn''t it? Why so excited?


    Long Zixuan looks at Ling Bai with a pair of enchanting eyes. The eyes are cool and cool. Ling Bai shows a chill without any reason. His gorgeous lips are hooked. The voice of demon is very dangerous and says, "Xiao Bai, tell me who do you want to smoke?"


    Ling Bai couldn''t help shivering. He turned his head and looked at long Zixuan. On his handsome and extraordinary face, he immediately hung a dogleg smile and said in a flattering voice, "Lord, I''m wrong. I don''t want to smoke."


    He is really bad brain will say in front of the Lord smoke this ugly girl''s words, ah, even if his brain is bad, is also angry by this girl ah, look at her mouth, can''t say good words.


    Although this ugly girl is not very good-looking, she can''t bear the good luck of others. Unexpectedly, she got the master''s joyous seed by accident. No, she became the master''s sweetheart.


    Look, Lord, now, he''s about to spit out the name of "open little feather, close little feather".


    Then again, this ugly girl has the support of the Lord. How can he smoke her? Of course, he can''t even talk about it. Wuwu, the Lord is very short, but the short doesn''t protect him.


    Feng Yu looks at Ling Bai''s flattering appearance, and his lips can''t help hooking up. Unexpectedly, this young master Ling is so afraid of his master. It''s so funny.


    Dragon Zixuan this just satisfied of take back line of sight, see to Feng feather, stretched out a hand to point to Ling white, way, "small feather, this is Ling white."


    Feng Yu nodded, looked at Ling Bai and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Ling. No wonder he''s so handsome. I used to think you were the father-in-law in Shifu''s mansion. I''m really sorry."


    Ling Bai


    Why is this ugly girl so bad? If he had to hold on to this, he snorted and said, "now you know who I am? Don''t mention that word in front of me in the future. "


    Since Fengyu thought him to be his father-in-law last time, Ling Bai has a deep sense of pain and hatred for his father-in-law, eunuch and eunuch. As a result, when he meets a real eunuch, he can''t help but beat him. It''s just not pleasant to see.


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "naturally, young master Ling is so gorgeous and handsome. I will never mistake you for those two words in the future."


    "That''s about the same."


    Feng Yu is so free of praise, so ling Bai''s happy mouth can''t help but curl up, how to see a good mood.


    Looking at his happy face, long Zixuan was angry. Even his voice was a little chilly. He said, "well, you can go away."


    Ling Bai''s mouth can''t help but smoke. His little heart is back. So, does the Lord think he''s an eyesore now? It''s too fast, isn''t it?His eyes fell on a pile of purses on the desk, and the corner of his lips suddenly stirred up a malicious smile and said, "yes, Lord, my subordinates will roll right away, but those purses are all beauties'' infatuation for you. You must collect them well, and don''t damage them, so as not to hurt your beauties'' heart. Well, my subordinates will roll now when they finish speaking."

 Chapter 200

    As soon as Ling Bai''s figure flashed, Feng Yu felt that a gust of wind flashed in front of him, and the handsome young man in white disappeared. Feng Yu''s eyes fell on the colorful desk in front of long Zixuan.


    She said it looked like a purse. Unexpectedly, it was really a purse.


    And just now, listen to Ling Bai''s words, these bags are all sent by beauties. Hum, Shifu is really blessed.


    If you receive so many beautiful women''s purses at one time, I''m afraid you will be too excited to be an ordinary man. I don''t know what kind of mood master is in when he receives these purses?


    Feng Yu''s eyes only looked at the man behind the desk, but saw that he was slightly frowning. A pair of eyes fell on the purse in front of the desk. His eyes were half drooping, and he couldn''t see the look in his eyes clearly.


    "Chixiao."


    The demon''s low voice rang softly, and long Zixuan suddenly raised his head and looked out of the door. His eyes also left the purse on the desk.


    "Lord, my subordinates are."


    The sound of Chixiao sounded outside the door. Long Zixuan picked up the book he had put down on his desk and said, "come in."


    "What is the Lord''s command?"


    Chixiao pushed open the door and came in. Standing respectfully two meters in front of the desk, long Zixuan raised his head, raised his chin, and pointed at the colorful purse on the desk. He said, "take it down and burn it."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao goes to the desk without hesitation and cleans up the pile of bags. Before he leaves, he looks at Fengyu and looks strange.


    Ah, I don''t know what the young master thought when he saw these bags. As early as when the young master came to see him today, he and ChiYan began to worry. They all blame young master Ling. They know that the master despises these things, especially those sent by a group of crazy women.


    But he still brought it to the Lord. I don''t know how to settle down. It''s hard for the Lord not to split him.


    Fengyu looked at his strange face, but he couldn''t recover. Chixiao and ChiYan are so strange today. Did they take the wrong medicine?


    She has been watching Chixiao leave, until the door is closed, she just take back her eyes to see longzixuan, a look of all thoughts.


    "Say whatever you want." Long Zixuan sighed, put down his book and looked up at Fengyu.


    Fengyu went to the desk and said, "master, how do I think Chixiao and ChiYan are strange today?"


    Long Zixuan picked a good-looking eyebrow, Hun did not care about the way, "probably."


    Maybe


    What''s the answer? Feng Yu could not make complaints about it.


    But soon, she remembered the business of looking for long Zixuan today, so a smile immediately appeared on her face and said, "master, thank you for bringing me back yesterday."


    Long Zixuan snorted, and the devil''s voice said, "little feather, I wonder if you are a pig. You can sleep so dead."


    Fengyu suspected of grabbing her hair. Is her sleep so heavy? She thinks she is very alert. How come she has no impression of yesterday?


    Is it true that, as the master said, she is a pig?


    Fengyu bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah bah Bah.


    She tried to persuade herself with this reason. Then she looked at long Zixuan and said with a smile, "master, you called me yesterday. I know, but I''m too tired to move. I just want you to bring me back."


    Do you really know?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes quickly crossed with a smile. The girl''s lies were smooth. If he hadn''t sealed her sleeping hole, I''m afraid he would have believed her.


    With a sneer, he picked up the book in front of him and read it carefully again.


    Fengyu looked at him. After a long time, she said with a smile, "master, you''ve received so many bags at one time. You''re very lucky."


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou light tiny Zheng, he looked up, eyes deep looking at her, way, "little feather, what do you want to say?"


    "No," Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I think it''s someone else''s intention. Master, would it be bad for you to let Chixiao burn like this?"


    Fengyu''s words are against her heart. In fact, when long Zixuan ordered Chixiao to take it down and burn it, she almost turned it over. As for why she said these words against her heart, she probably took it out of her mouth.


    Dragon Zixuan cold hum a, a pair of evil eyes smile at her, gorgeous face seems to dye a thin anger, way, "little feather, what do you mean? Do you think we should take all of them? Do you change one belt every day? Well


    Feng Yu bites her lips and droops her head. Suddenly, she can''t say a word. She wants to stretch out her hand to make her mouth full. Does the master want to burn it? What''s the matter with her?


    Looking at her chagrined face, long Zixuan''s cool voice rang again, "do you care too much?"He seems to be really angry, Fengyu heart some uncomfortable, also some wronged, she is mouth owe of say a word more, he took gun medicine?


    She bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, master. I''ve overstepped it. In the future, I won''t talk any more."


    Long Zixuan didn''t speak. Her dark eyes moved away from her and closed slightly. Her hands and fists were clenched tightly.


    Long time can''t wait for long Zixuan to respond. Fengyu has a bad feeling in her heart. She takes a deep breath and says, "master, I''ll go first."


    Long Zixuan still didn''t respond to her. He didn''t look at her, and he didn''t speak. His whole body pressure was low. People with clear eyes could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Fengyu scolds herself again. Shifu is in a good mood. She is so good. Why should she make him angry? She is so cheap.


    Unable to wait for a response, Feng Yu sighed, looked at him again, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Come to me tomorrow at sunset. I have something to tell you."


    Just as she was about to open the door, there was a voice that longzixuan tried to endure. Fengyu''s steps stopped, and she was puzzled. She had something to say. Can''t it be today? Why do you have to wait until sunset tomorrow?


    She was full of doubts, but she didn''t ask. Shifu was in a bad mood now. If she didn''t speak today, maybe she didn''t want to talk to her today, so she asked her to come tomorrow.


    If she is asking him, maybe he will just say, "you talk a lot of nonsense." because she has some scruples in her heart, Fengyu doesn''t ask anything. She cleverly says, "yes, master."


    Then he opened the door and left.


    After she left, long Zixuan had a calm face and smashed his book on the table. His eyes were deep. This little woman knew how to make him angry and how to deal with her.


    Outside the door, after hearing the news, Fengyu stopped. She turned to look at the study, then frowned and raised her legs to leave. Shifu was really more and more strange.


    No, it''s getting cloudy and sunny.


    Didn''t she just say something? Is he so angry? I didn''t find that he was so mean before. No, he was just mean. Hum.


    After returning to her room, Fengyu closed the door. The first thing she did was to enter the space. After yesterday''s competition, she threw the prize into the space. Until now, she didn''t know what her prize was.


    I only know it''s a low level spirit weapon, a second level elixir and a second level spirit beast.


    After entering the space, she can see the spring of life with rich aura and various kinds of vigorous elixirs at a glance. When she goes to the spring of life, she can see that the dark spiritual body in it seems to have changed a little, but I can''t say why it''s different.


    Its breath is converging. Fengyu can only know that it''s alive and well. She doesn''t know anything else, but Qingmang says it''s evolving, so she''s not very worried.


    After seeing the dark spirit, Fengyu began to look for her prize, but after a circle of searching, she didn''t even see anything. She frowned and immediately began to communicate with Qingmang.


    No one knows more about everything in the space than Qingmang.


    "Qingmang, I put in a low level spirit weapon, a second level elixir and a second level spirit beast yesterday. Do you know where it is?"


    "Er This Then... "


    Green mang hesitated and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time. Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and her voice was chilly. "Do you know? Tell me, where is it? "


    "Woman, to be honest, you can''t be angry."


    Green Mang''s voice is careful, Feng feather hums a, way, "you say first, whether or not angry, I decide afterwards."


    "I won''t say that." Qingmang''s voice sank immediately.


    Fengyu was so angry that he said, "Qingmang, do you want to say it or not? If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it in the future. I''ll keep you in the mind fault all the time. "


    "I said, I said," green mang immediately had no backbone to yield, voice weak said, "that, I ate..."


    At the end of the day, the voice was so weak that it could hardly be heard.


    "What?" Feng Yu can''t believe of low roar, way, "was eaten by you?"


    "Yes, yes." Green mang wrongly admitted.


    Fengyu was speechless and looked at the sky for a moment. After a long time, she finally digested this amazing fact. She said helplessly, "was it eaten by the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade?"


    After thinking about it, this is the only answer. Qingmang is the soul, which is equivalent to thinking and idea, and the fragment is Qingmang''s body. So Qingmang said that if it eats it, it will be absorbed by the fragment.


    "Yes."


    After she finished speaking, a piece of less than three inches of black debris flew out and stopped in front of her. Qingmang''s voice rang out and said, "woman, don''t be angry."


    "Forget it," Feng Yu rubbed his forehead and said, "just eat it. Anyway, it''s just a low-level spirit weapon, second-level elixir and second-level spirit beast. In other words, you have a good appetite. You can eat everything."Green mang voice aggrieved Xi Xi said, "I am too hurt, the body is seriously lack of divinity, so as long as you encounter something with aura, you can''t control want to absorb, I don''t want to, but I really can''t control."


    "Well, well, I didn''t say anything. What are you doing with such grievances?"


    Phoenix feather incomparably headache of say a, can''t help but small voice complain up, "say up, you have absorbed three spirit weapon, how seem to have no change at all?"

 Chapter 201

    One of Jiang Xinyu''s before, one of Beiming Hao''s yesterday, and one of her today, have absorbed three spirit weapons. Even if these three spirit weapons sell for money, they can sell a lot of money, but they are so quietly eaten away.


    However, he didn''t feel that his spiritual power had improved. Fengyu had the same feeling of growing a chicken that couldn''t lay eggs. She couldn''t get in and out.


    "It''s not my fault. It''s not that the level of the spirit instrument is too low, and there is almost no spirit. So even if I absorb it, it can''t play a big role, but it''s better than nothing."


    Green mang sighed and said, "if only I could absorb a holy weapon, then I would recover a lot. Maybe even if I meet the Huaxu strongman, I can defeat him."


    At this point, Qingmang''s voice suddenly became excited and said, "woman, there is a holy instrument in Haoyuan college, that is, the Holy Spirit stone. Let''s make a good plan to steal and absorb that holy instrument, OK?"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream," Feng Yu said rudely, splashing a basin of cold water, "where is Haoyuan college? It''s true that you''ve paid attention here. You don''t want to think about it. How can we get the Holy Spirit stone just by the two of us? "


    "I can''t even talk about it." Qingmang''s voice is chatty.


    "You can''t talk about it."


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "this Haoyuan college has an indissoluble bond with my father and brother, and my brother is more likely to become the next Dean. Therefore, even if I have this ability, I will never make the idea of that Holy Spirit stone."


    "I see. I promise I''ll never talk about it again." Qingmang''s voice is a solemn guarantee.


    "However, since Haoyuan college has sacred utensils, some of the other 21 sects in beihuangjing, if not all of them have sacred utensils."


    Feng Yu''s calculating voice rang, and she said, "so, do you want to absorb holy instruments? We can''t move in Haoyuan college, but maybe other sects can make a good plan."


    There are twenty-one sects of twelve empires in the northern wilderness. I believe there will always be a few sacred vessels. Even though she is not strong enough now, she has a long way to go. In the future, there will be no chance.


    "Ha ha ha, woman, you are so insidious."


    Green mang exclaimed excitedly, "it''s good. We can plot the treasures of other sects. It seems that I need to find a way to make Mo Ling evolve quickly. Woman, you also need to find the fourth fragment. If you can integrate the fourth fragment, the power of space transfer will be much stronger. In this way, if you go deep into the sect to steal, even if you don''t succeed But if you want to run, no one can hold you


    "Of course, we have to speed up our time to find the fourth fragment," Feng Yu said. "However, this kind of thing has to be decided by fate. Otherwise, the mainland of Shengluo is so big that we don''t know how to find the monkey years and horses."


    Once the fourth fragment is found, the power of space transfer will be much stronger. It will also open the warehouse hidden in the space. According to Qingmang, there are not only a large number of high-level pills in the warehouse, but also a chaotic cauldron.


    Even if the chaos tripod is not an alchemist, as long as there is a formula for the elixir and the herbs are thrown in, the elixir can be automatically practiced, and the product level will be very high.


    She had to get such a good thing. If the Phoenix Palace guild had those pills and chaos tripod, it would be able to develop immediately.


    Even in a few years, it may not be impossible to sweep the whole Beiling state.


    Green mang sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I''m too weak to summon the holy sacrifice now. Otherwise, once the holy sacrifice is launched, the rest of the fragments, no matter where they are, will be summoned back by me and will automatically combine with the noumenon."


    Feng Feather Voice dislikes of say, "since you can''t summon now, said again have what use?"? Let''s see fate. Maybe when I walk on the road tomorrow, the debris will fly back and hit me on the head. "


    "Do your spring and autumn dream," green mang hummed and said, "it''s true that you are predestined with jiutianzhuxie blade, but the beautiful thing that fragments automatically fly back to find you, don''t think about it. You''d better think about how to find the fourth fragment."


    "I know," Feng Yu said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it. OK, I''ll go out first. You''ll watch the dark spirit here. If there''s any situation, call me at any time, you know?"


    "I see."


    After Qingmang said that, Fengyu opened the space and went out. It was dark outside. She washed her face and went to bed.


    *


    the next day.


    Because of the agreement with Ye Qian and others, Fengyu got up early. She changed into a clean suit. Her long black hair braided a beautiful braid, and her back hair sagged. If she ignored the scar on her face, it would be beautiful.


    Fengyu turns around the mirror and leaves with satisfaction.


    The square is still full of disciples. The elders and the two presidents have arrived one after another to prepare for the competition of senior disciples.The competition of senior students is different from that of junior students and intermediate students, because there are only 17 students in total, and the realm is almost between level 1 and level 3 of Yuanjing. Therefore, there is no sign up. All senior students have to participate in the competition of senior students.


    Relying on Mo Ling, Feng Yu quickly finds Ye Qian and others in the crowd of disciples. The four of them still stand together. Seeing Feng Yu coming, Nan Shu Yuan immediately waves excitedly, "little Feng Yu, here."


    Feng Yu chuckles and walks over. This Nan Shu Yuan is always surprised. He doesn''t have the demeanor of the son of marquis. It''s said that he is the only son of marquis in Dingnan. I don''t know how the old Marquis and Marquis taught him to be like this.


    It''s just useless.


    "Good morning, younger martial sister Yun."


    Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng greet Feng Yu with a smile. Feng Yu smiles and says, "good morning, three elder martial brothers."


    "Hello, xiaofengyu, can''t you see I''m here, too? Why do you ask them three mornings instead of me? " Nan Shu Yuan looks at Feng Yu and shouts discontentedly.


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "why do you have everything? You have to care about such a thing. Nanshu yuan, how mean are you? I despise you. "


    Feng Yu gives him a look of disdain. Nan Shu Yuan grunts a few times, turns his head and ignores Feng Yu. Feng Yu doesn''t care to talk to him. He doesn''t speak. She just has a clean ear.


    Ye Qian''s smiling eyes moved away from Nan Shu Yuan, looked at Feng Yu and said, "younger martial sister Yun, you asked us to come here earlier yesterday. Is there something you want to tell us?"


    "Yes," Feng Yu looked at him with a mysterious smile on his lips. "Today I asked elder martial brother Lei and elder martial brother ye to come here because I wanted to send a big gift to senior disciples."


    "Oh?"


    Lei lie was very interested and asked, "younger martial sister Yun, what kind of gift do you want to give to senior disciples?"


    Yang Shaofeng and Nan Shuyuan''s ears immediately stand up. After Feng Yu instructed Ye Qian yesterday to challenge Ding Qing to get the second prize of the intermediate disciple, they look at her with new eyes.


    So when I heard that she was going to give a gift to a senior disciple today, I felt as if something had begun to grasp in my heart, itching hard.


    Feng Yu''s lips were hooked. Looking at Ye Qian and Lei lie, she said, "two elder martial brothers, do you want to take away the prize of the senior disciple?"


    Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng were surprised. They didn''t expect that younger martial sister Yun even started to win prizes for senior disciples. Does she know what she is doing?


    The advanced disciples are not better than the intermediate ones. Even though Lei lie is invincible in fighting all over the intermediate ones, his combat effectiveness is far worse than that of the advanced ones, even if he has the worst combat effectiveness.


    How dare they win the same prize?


    Nan Shu Yuan Gulu Gulu swallows saliva, his eyes quickly across a bright light, and then two eyes bright looking at Fengyu, said, "xiaofengyu, do you have any treasure? Take it out quickly and let us have a look. Let me see what it looks like. It gives you so much courage to think of advanced disciples. "


    At this time, in the eyes of nanshuyuan, Fengyu has become a mobile treasure house.


    Fengyu turned to look at him and said helplessly, "I''m talking to elder martial brother Lei and elder martial brother Ye. Can you listen first?"


    "Can''t you," Nan Shuyuan shook his head and said, "Xiao Fengyu, I want to be in the limelight. Elder martial brother Ye was in the limelight yesterday. Should you consider letting me be in the limelight today?"


    Feng Yu and the other four people were shocked when they heard this, especially Ye Qian. He took the risk of drilling through Ding Qing''s crotch yesterday to challenge others. It turned out that in this boy''s eyes, he had become a showman.


    Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng are speechless one after another. This is the style of Nan Shuyuan. They are always in the limelight. They don''t know how to keep a low profile and think that others are the same as him.


    It''s just a gentleman''s heart.


    Fengyu sighed. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was preempted by Nan Shuyuan. He continued, "xiaofengyu, we are all your people. You can''t favor one over the other. Although elder martial brother Ye is handsome, I''m not bad either. OK, you must consider me today."


    Lei lie Ye Qian almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. What did Nan Shu Yuan say? What do you mean they are all younger martial sister Yun''s people? Although it''s not wrong to say that, why is it so strange for him to say that?


    Especially Ye Qian, who was almost carried away by Qi, what does it have to do with whether he is handsome or not? This boy, can you pay attention to his words?


    Fengyu was completely defeated by him. He calmly opened his face and said, "Nan Shuyuan, you''ve had enough. You''re going to be in the limelight. Are you going to be in the limelight today? Don''t cry when you''re beaten down? "


    "What?"


    The south special margin eye Mou immediately stare very big, low roar a way, "originally you don''t have to win of assurance, small Feng feather, how can you like this?"? Let''s go on stage if we are not sure of winning? Doesn''t that mean to humiliate us? "Feng Yu


    From the beginning to the end, he was in a hurry to show off. Well, when did she think about him?

 Chapter 202

    Feng Yu looked at Nan Shu Yuan coolly and said with a sneer, "I''m not sure of winning. I''m just not sure of you. I don''t have confidence in you. Do you understand? Stupid


    "Puff..."


    Ye qianleilie and Yang Shaofeng laugh unkindly. They look at Nan Shuyuan sympathetically. It turns out that in the eyes of younger martial sister Yun, this boy is so unreliable. They feel very schadenfreude.


    South special margin almost angry vomit blood, he taut Zhang Jun face, dissatisfied with looking at Feng Yu, grievance of low roar, "good cloud Feng Yu, originally you despise me, you despise me."


    Feng Yu hehe said a few times. It turns out that this guy finally understood. It''s really not easy to talk to him. She slightly looked away from Nan Shu Yuan, looked at Ye Qian and Lei lie, and said, "don''t worry, two elder martial brothers. Just like yesterday, if I don''t have the confidence to win, I will never move this idea."


    Lei lie looks at Feng Yu doubtfully and says, "younger martial sister Yun, yesterday you let elder martial brother Ye win. The bottom card is the lingteng. Are you going to use the lingteng today?"


    Ye Qian, Yang Shaofeng and Nan Shuyuan also look at Feng Yu, waiting for her answer.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, Mo Ling has broken through to Yuan realm, and it''s still the peak period of Yuan realm, so it''s not difficult for senior disciples to win."


    Although Mo Ling is not the cultivation of Yuanjing peak period, its combat power is not weaker than that of Yuanjing peak period, so Fengyu directly locates it in Yuanjing peak period. Otherwise, it''s too troublesome to talk about the essence of life with Ye Qian.


    "What, that lingteng is a fourth grade plant, and it''s still in its peak period?" South special margin eyes stare greatly, a face can''t believe of appearance.


    The other three are also. I can''t believe that Mo Ling is Lingzhi at the peak of level 4. No wonder it was so easy to defeat Ding Qing at the peak of tongxuan realm yesterday.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "it''s good, so there''s absolutely no problem with senior disciples."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch," Nan Shuyuan said, swallowing his saliva, "xiaofengyu, you are a treasure house. You have all these good things. If that lingteng is a level 4 plant, even in my hand, you can defeat senior disciples."


    Feng Yu looked at him and snorted.


    "There is only one lingteng. We can''t challenge it every time?"


    Ye Qian said anxiously, "I''m afraid that after we use it once, the other two disciples will realize its combat effectiveness and be on guard. When we challenge, we are not allowed to use lingteng. So what should we do?"


    Ye Qian''s worry is very necessary. Just imagine, if their people win the first or third place with Mo Ling, then the other two will naturally be on guard against the terrible fighting power of naringteng. When they challenge the second and third games, the challenger has the right to refuse them to use weapons.


    If we only rely on our own strength, then the advanced disciples have not only dumped them for thousands of miles.


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "this problem can be solved. Elder martial brother Ye doesn''t have to worry. Let me ask first. Are disciples allowed to summon contract beasts in the college competition?"


    She watched the battle for two days. From junior to intermediate disciples, she never found anyone calling contract beasts in the battle. This is a strange phenomenon, so she doubted whether the college banned the competition between disciples to call contract beasts.


    Lei lie nodded and said, "of course, it''s allowed. However, the disciples of Haoyuan college have no contract animals except senior ones


    "Why?" Feng Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Because it''s so rare to have a good spirit beast."


    Ye Qian sighed and said, "the common spirit beasts have mediocre qualifications. At most, they can break through to level 3 or level 4. The cultivation of the contract owner must surpass that of the contract beast. Therefore, the junior and intermediate disciples of Haoyuan college can only contract with the cubs."


    "The cubs have not yet grown up and may not be able to break through to level 3 or level 4. Therefore, junior and intermediate disciples generally do not take the risk. But senior disciples are different. Senior disciples can get more resources, so almost everyone has contract beasts."


    Fengyu''s eyes brightened, and her focus was all on the last sentence. She looked at Ye Qian and said excitedly, "so today''s senior disciple competition will call the contract beast, right?"


    "Yes," said leilie, nodding. "If there is no accident, it is."


    "Wait a minute," Nan Shu Yuan waved his hand, looked at Feng Yu with doubts in his eyes, and said, "Xiao Feng Yu, isn''t your lingteng already in the peak period of level 4 plants?"


    Feng Yu looked at him, nodded and said, "yes, didn''t I just say that? Why do you ask again? "


    Nan Shu Yuan looked at Ye Qian and Lei lie and said, "elder martial brother ye, elder martial brother Lei, because of the suppression of the contract law, can''t the contract beast surpass the master? Why is lingteng realm a whole level higher than xiaofengyu? "


    Lei lie and ye Qian shook their heads and said, "we don''t know. It''s really strange."Feng Yu frowned and patted Mo Ling on his wrist. He said with his mind, "Mo Ling, do you know what they said?"


    "I know," Mo Ling replied immediately. "That''s because I''m different from ordinary pets. The owners don''t care about these things. It has nothing to do with us."


    Well, she also saved the waste of brain cells, as long as there is no harm. Fengyu looked at them and said, "well, now I''ll talk about our plan."


    Ye Qian and other people''s ears immediately stood up, Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes were bright and urged, "Xiao Fengyu, speak quickly, speak quickly."


    Feng Yu chuckled and said, "after they decide the ranking, we go up to three people to challenge them. We have to get three places. We can''t get them, at least two."


    Nan Shuyuan immediately laughed and directly put his hand around Fengyu''s shoulder and said, "xiaofengyu, three people, one of me, one of you, as for the other one, they can choose any one of them. This is the best combination. Now you''d better tell us how to do it."


    Anyway, lingteng is a level 4 plant, and it''s still in the peak period. Even if he comes out, he is sure to win. He must not miss such a good chance to be in the limelight.


    If he wins in the challenge of senior disciples, when the news comes back to Dingnan Marquis''s house, I believe his Laozi and old man will jump up with excitement.


    Phoenix feather headache from the south special margin body to take back the line of sight, well, since he thought of the limelight, then she gave him a chance.


    She beckoned, and the four teenagers immediately came over and pricked up their ears. Fengyu hooked up a smile and whispered in their ears.


    On the stage, the battle of the senior disciples was a duel. Originally, there were 17 senior disciples, but Yue Lingyan didn''t take part in it for some reason, so the number of them changed from 17 to 16.


    In the first round, eight teams were eliminated and eight were promoted. In the second round, four teams were eliminated and four teams were promoted. In the third round, two teams were promoted directly. The two eliminated teams continued to fight each other. One eliminated team was promoted and the other eliminated team was eliminated. Then, one eliminated team was promoted and the other eliminated team was defeated.


    Among the remaining three people, there is a duel between two and two, and a round. The winner will fight with the round again. If the winner continues to win, it will be the first. If the round again loses the match, it will soon be ranked.


    Of course, if the winner is against the winner and loses to the winner, then the winner is the first.


    "Gee, it''s strange that Princess Lingyan took part in every competition. I don''t know why she didn''t take part in this competition. It''s really novel."


    South special margin hands ring chest, pick eyebrow looking at the stage is dueling two senior disciples, face a doubt.


    After listening to Nan Shuyuan''s words, Feng Yu feels guilty. She knows why Yue Lingyan didn''t take part. It''s mostly because of the two knives she stabbed with her master. Her body hasn''t completely recovered, so she can''t use her spiritual power.


    Since she can''t use her spiritual power, she naturally won''t take part in the contest. Anyway, she will lose the contest. She sighed. She knew that she had started lightly at the beginning, so maybe she would have a chance to have a PK with yuelingyan today.


    She is looking forward to fighting with yuelingyan. They say yuelingyan is the first strange woman in the Haoyuan empire. Of course, she wants to see her skills.


    After nanshuyuan''s words fell, leilie and ye Qian nodded. Ye Qian said, "it''s a little strange. Princess Lingyan is the first in every contest. She didn''t take part in this contest. I don''t know who will be the first."


    Yang Shaofeng chuckled and said, "I think the first place must be younger martial sister Yun."


    Feng Yu laughs and looks at Yang Shaofeng and says, "brother Yang looks up to me so much." She didn''t know that Yang Shaofeng had such confidence in her.


    Yang Shaofeng nodded and said, "younger martial sister Yun, I am so confident in you."


    Feng Yu smiles. Just as he is ready to speak, Nan Shuyuan''s excited voice rings in his ear, "it''s time to decide. Ha ha, it''s our turn to come on stage. Xiao Feng Yu, are you ready? I''m ready. "


    Then he looked at Ye Qian, Lei lie and Yang Shaofeng again. Their excited faces tangled and said, "Xiao Fengyu, you, me, and another, who are the three of them?"


    Fengyu''s eyes swept over the three of them, thought about it, and said, "well, brother Lei, what do you think?"


    Lei lie nodded and said, "I listen to the arrangement of younger martial sister Yun."


    "OK, then elder martial brother Lei."


    Fengyu settled down, at this time, the stage has also decided the outcome, the first is actually before almost became Fengyu grandson Zhang Yuanheng.


    I don''t know the second and third place. I haven''t seen them.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Fengyu, you and Zhang Yuanheng are really enemies." South special margin to see a face of sweat on the stage, gasping for breath of Zhang Yuanheng, close to Fengyu side sinister smile.


    Phoenix feather Mou light moves away from him, way, "nonsense says less, elder Li has already stepped on stage, it''s our turn to appear on stage.""OK, just wait for this moment." The south special margin lips Cape hang proud and excited smile.


    On the stage, elder Li came out and stood beside Zhang Yuanheng. He said in a loud voice, "now I..."


    "Wait..."

 Chapter 203

    A clear voice rang out and interrupted him. All the disciples looked in the direction of making a sound. Then they saw that it was nanshuyuan, the intermediate disciple of marquis Dingnan, who interrupted elder Li.


    With one hand in front of him, he makes a cool move.


    All the disciples were curious. Which play is Nan Shizi going to sing?


    Even elder Li was puzzled. He was interrupted when he said here yesterday, and he was interrupted when he said here again today. This year, there are so many strange things.


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to challenge senior disciples like Ye Qian? "


    Elder Li stroked the beard of his three villages. He just said a word with a straight face. I didn''t expect that a word would become a prophecy.


    Nan Shuyuan''s lips instantly aroused a flowing ruffian smile, coughed a few times, then swaggered up the steps and said, "yes, elder Li, you''re right. I''m really here to challenge the elder martial brothers."


    Poof


    After nanshuyuan''s words came down, all the disciples on the stage laughed. They didn''t have hallucinations. Nanshizi, who was at the bottom of the middle class and had poor fighting power, went on stage and wanted to challenge the senior disciples. Is he crazy? Or didn''t sleep well last night, so it led to insanity?


    The fighting power between him and his senior disciples is 100000 Lei lie. Are you sure he didn''t send rang men to be abused?


    Even a few elders on the stage laughed. How could they not know that the boy in Dingnan Marquis''s house was so mischievous?


    Elder Li, on the other hand, looked at Nan Shu Yuan and said, "smelly boy, do you think it''s fun to tease me? Roll down quickly, or the court will punish you. "


    "Oh, I didn''t tease you. Why don''t you old man believe me?"


    Nan Shuyuan was a little angry and said, "I''m here to challenge the elder martial brothers, and there are not only me, but also two. The three of us are going to challenge the three elder martial brothers, Xiao Fengyu and Lei. Come up quickly? Let elder Li see. What I said is true. "


    Under the stage, all the disciples were in an uproar again. It turned out that Nan Shizi was not the only one who was not clear headed, but there were also two. They wanted to see who were the other two with bad brains.


    Shouted by Nan Shuyuan, Feng Yu and Lei lie look at each other. They raise their pace and walk slowly towards the high platform.


    The dean and elders on the stage all looked strange when they saw Fengyu. They knew that Fengyu was the disciple of zizhufeng, so they should not neglect him.


    Fengyu and leilie come to the stage. Nanshuyuan grabs them right and left. He stands in the middle, looks up at elder Li, and says, "elder Li, do you see that? I''m not teasing you. I''m the three of us. We''re going to challenge the three senior disciples."


    At the moment of seeing Fengyu and leilie, the three winners of the senior disciples on the stage look very ugly, especially Zhang Yuanheng. He still remembers Fengyu. He looks at Fengyu with his eyes and pinches his fists.


    That day, the woman said that she wanted to test him. If he could answer, she would kneel down for him and call him grandfather. But if he couldn''t answer, she would call her grandmother.


    At that time, he knew that this woman was by no means a good one. Unexpectedly, she even stood up to challenge their senior disciples today. What on earth did she rely on?


    "Isn''t that ugly girl the first one of the junior disciples, Yun Fengyu? Am I right? She even went on stage to challenge senior disciples? Junior students challenge senior students? Did she take the wrong medicine? "


    In the crowd, someone immediately recognized Fengyu and set off a wave in an instant.


    "What, Yun Fengyu? Isn''t that the infamous Miss Yun San in the general''s mansion? It turns out that the third lady in the general''s mansion is ugly. Isn''t this miss Yun San born with useless materials and unable to cultivate? How did you become the first of the junior disciples and challenge the senior disciples? "


    Some of the disciples didn''t watch the competition of the junior disciples, so they didn''t know Fengyu and didn''t know anything about her. Today, when I heard from others, I became curious.


    As a result, the topic of Yun Fengyu has become a hot topic among the disciples under the stage. Miss Yun San of the general''s mansion is a topic in itself. As long as the name appears, it will cause numerous topics. What''s more, I will appear now?


    Nan Shuyuan, who was originally ridiculed by his disciples, could not find any sense of existence under the power of Yun Fengyu''s topic. Nan Shuyuan was a little depressed. It was clear that he appeared first. Why did all the topics revolve around her as soon as Xiao Fengyu came to the stage?


    Does he have no sense of existence and deserve no attention?


    Elder Li looked at the boiling disciples under the stage and looked at Dean Xiao with some embarrassment. Dean Xiao got up from the chair, went to Fengyu''s side and said kindly, "Fengya, do you really want to challenge the senior disciples?"


    Director Xiao''s attitude to Fengyu shocked all the disciples. When was the black faced hell so kind?


    How can the ugly general''s mansion be treated so differently by President Xiao? Except for a few disciples, others didn''t know that Fengyu was the disciple of zizhufeng, so naturally they couldn''t understand.In the crowd, beimingxue and yuelingyan stand side by side. Looking at Fengyu on the stage, beimingxueqi''s teeth start to bite, and a gorgeous face begins to twist. She can''t forget that last time this damned woman humiliated her in public. In front of so many elder martial brothers, she shakes out that she was pissed. It''s hateful.


    "Yanyan, this ugly monster wants to challenge the senior disciple. Do you think she is crazy? What''s more, I didn''t expect President Xiao to be such a person. This old man usually has a black face, but now because this ugly eight monster is brother Long''s apprentice, you can see his attitude towards ugly eight monsters. His old face turns into a flower. I''m really angry. "


    Beiming snow biting red lips, eyes burning anger looking at Fengyu and Dean Xiao.


    Yuelingyan looked at her with a sigh and said, "Xueer, we are here to watch the war. You can say less."


    "Yanyan, who are your sisters in the end? You don''t even look at me." Beiming snow snorted and turned her head.


    Yue Lingyan closed her eyes and said, "what do you want me to do, Xueer? Do you want to be as disrespectful to the dean as you are? "


    Beimingxue was stunned. She turned to yuelingyan and said, "well, I don''t mean that, but don''t you take part in the contest every year? Why not this year? "


    She didn''t know that yuelingyan was stabbed by Fengyu until now. Yuelingyan stretched out her hand, subconsciously covered her abdomen, and said in a gentle voice, "I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t participate."


    "Well," said beimingxue regretfully, "it''s really a pity, otherwise, if this ugly monster dares to challenge the senior disciple, you can teach her a good lesson and let her know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick."


    Yuelingyan didn''t speak. She turned her head and looked at Fengyu on the stage. Her beautiful eyes were like water, calm and without waves.


    On the stage, Fengyu didn''t know how many disciples were envied and shocked by Xiao''s attitude towards her. She bowed respectfully to Dean Xiao and saluted him with a gentle smile.


    "Yes, Dean Xiao, not only me, but also Nan Shuyuan and elder martial brother Lei are here to challenge the elder martial brothers. There is a precedent for elder martial brother ye to challenge yesterday, so Fengyu wants to ask Dean Xiao for permission."


    Dean Xiao laughed and said, "in the history of Haoyuan college, there is no precedent for junior students to challenge senior students. Miss Feng, even your father, who was in the limelight and made great achievements, never did this. If he is really a tiger father without a dog, well, if you have to challenge senior students, of course I will not refuse, but, Whether they want to accept your challenge or not, you need to deal with it yourself. "


    President Xiao extended his finger to Zhang Yuanheng. Fengyu followed his finger and looked at the three senior disciples. He chuckled and said, "master Xiao, don''t worry. I believe the three elder martial brothers will agree."


    "Well, I''ll sit down and watch the play." Dean Xiao laughed.


    South special margin immediately get together to phoenix feather body side, hands akimbo provocative looking at Zhang Yuanheng three people, Liuli Liuqi voice temper said.


    "Three elder martial brothers, we have one junior disciple and two intermediate disciples. Now we''re going to challenge you. Tell the younger martial brothers in a loud voice, do you want to accept our challenge or not? We must shout it out loud. I believe that even if you dare not accept our challenge, no one will laugh at you. At most, you will only secretly talk about your cowards. "


    Nanshu yuan''s words make junior and intermediate disciples feel happy in a moment. They are all oppressed by senior disciples for a long time. Every time they are in front of senior disciples, they are all submissive and dare not appear. When do they dare to talk to them like this?


    They are not only rude, but also openly provocative and humiliating. They are so happy to let the senior disciples suffer. They praise Nan Shuyuan, Feng Yu and others one after another.


    Many disciples even began to shout to the stage and said, "three elder martial brothers, tell us in a loud voice, do you dare to accept the challenge of Nan Shizi?"


    "That is, tell us in a loud voice, even if you dare not accept the challenge, we will never laugh at you. At most, we are secretly talking about you cowards."


    Another person took advantage of Nan Shuyuan''s words and yelled out, and the one who yelled the most was Nan Shuyuan''s little followers, who contributed to the flames among many disciples.


    Zhang Yuanheng looked at the junior and intermediate disciples who were madly attached to the audience. They were green and angry. When did the intermediate and junior disciples dare to be so rampant in front of them?


    Is this the beat you want to beat again? After that, they promised not to kill them.


    Zhang Yuanheng was biting his teeth, blushing and looking at Nan Shuyuan, his voice said angrily, "do you want to challenge me? Also, in order to avoid being accused of bullying others by our senior disciples, we are all not allowed to use weapons and contract animals, and simply rely on our own fighting capacity to decide the outcome. How about that? "


    What?


    It was as if a thunder thundered down. Nanshuyuan was immediately dumbfounded. His courage was in Fengyu''s fourth level spirit vine. Now Zhang Yuanheng says that weapons and contract animals are not allowed to be used, and the victory depends only on his own fighting capacity. Isn''t he looking for his own death?

 Chapter 204

    His lips trembled, he couldn''t say a word, and his face was very ugly. Two other senior disciples, Mu Shen and Liang Youwei, saw his reaction and immediately sneered with disdain.


    Liang Youwei put his hands around his chest, raised his chin, looked at Nan Shuyuan, and said, "why, don''t you dare to agree to elder martial brother Zhang''s terms? If you really don''t dare, go down as soon as possible, so that you won''t be disgraced. "


    "Is," wood deep disdain of say, "just a few of you, also want to challenge us? I think your brain is broken. If it''s really broken, go down and find a doctor. What''s the matter here? Is the bone itching


    Nan Shuyuan was so angry that he cried. His eyes were red. He stared at Zhang Yuanheng and said, "you, what are you arrogant about..." The more you talk about it, the less confident you are. Senior disciples do have arrogant capital.


    If you can''t use weapons, with his fighting power, isn''t it enough for others to poke a finger?


    "What do we have to be arrogant about?"


    Mu Shen pointed to himself and burst out laughing. He looked at Nan Shuyuan sarcastically and said, "that''s really unfair. In my opinion, you are the most arrogant. Among the intermediate disciples, the fighting power is so bad that now they come to challenge us. Nan Shizi, who gives you the courage?"


    Nan Shu Yuan is speechless. He looks at Feng Yu wrongly. Feng Yu turns his eyes. He can''t cope with such a scene. If he knew it, he would not bring him up to show his shame.


    That''s the real shame.


    She looked at Zhang Yuanheng and others and said in a calm voice, "three elder martial brothers, we have agreed to your conditions. If you are not allowed to use weapons, you are not allowed to use weapons. Now, you agree to accept our challenge, are you?"


    After Feng Yu''s words fell, the disciples under the stage were boiling up again. They thought Zhang Yuanheng and other people''s difficulties would make them retreat. Unexpectedly, the woman agreed. I really want to know where her confidence comes from?


    However, it occurred to me that the three of them were not clear headed today, otherwise they would not have gone on stage to challenge the senior disciples, and they were already not clear headed. It seems that even if they agreed to Zhang Yuanheng''s conditions, it is not impossible.


    However, they wait for the three fools to be abused. How long has Haoyuan college been established? Senior disciples have always been the symbol of status. How can they be provoked? If they dare to provoke senior disciples, they are just looking for death.


    Feng Yu''s promise stunned Zhang Yuanheng and others, and for a long time he watched Feng Yu return to God. Without knowing them, even Nan Shuyuan was shocked. He swallowed his saliva and pulled Feng Yu over. He lowered his voice and muttered in Feng Yu''s ear.


    "Xiaofengyu, are you crazy? They just said no weapons are allowed? How can we win them? Why do you have to promise them? "


    "Do you want to escape?" Fengyu squints at him, his voice is cool.


    "But, but," Nan Shuyuan said nervously after swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, "do we really want to send people to abuse us? Xiaofengyu, if we retreat now, it''s called retreat in recognition of difficulties. It''s not a sudden escape. It''s a manifestation of self-knowledge. "


    "If you want to go back, you can go back yourself. I''ll challenge you." Fengyu snorted, looked at him with disdain in her eyes, and said, "you are a coward. Do I want to be the same as you?"


    "But, but..." The south special margin urgent forehead gushes out cold sweat, the speech is not smooth, one eye Mou anxiously looking at Feng Yu, at this time, the ear rings Liang Youwei''s voice.


    "Well, since you''re looking for death, I''ll help you. You three can go together, and I can solve you one by one."


    Phoenix feather light looked at Liang Youwei, Mou Guang moved to south special edge, way, "you want to exit quickly, in late is too late."


    "I," said Nan Shuyuan, taking a deep breath and looking at death as if he were going home, "come on, Nan Shuyuan is not a soft bone. Since you are determined not to retreat, I have to accompany you. Wuwu, I just hope that the elder martial brothers will not hit me in the face later."


    At the end of the day, he was really going to cry.


    Fengyu helplessly looked at him, patted him on the shoulder, assured, said, "don''t worry, I promise you will win, you have to believe me."


    Nan Shuyuan gives her a smile that is more ugly than crying. He doesn''t speak. Feng Yu looks at Lei lie, and Lei lie shows a helpless expression to her.


    "Are you well? Are there any more challenges? " Looking at them three people in low murmur what, wood deep etc of impatient get up, pull open a voice to roar.


    "Yes, why not?"


    It was Nan Shuyuan who was determined to challenge him. His face of looking at death as if he were going home turned to be unruly, like a spoiled second ancestor.


    "Then hurry up and don''t waste our time." This time it was Zhang Yuanheng.


    Feng Yu''s palm moved, and a black light split into two. It flashed out of her sleeve and got into the cuffs of Nan Shu Yuan and Lei lie. The scene was too fast for everyone to see.


    "Nan Shuyuan, you are against elder martial brother Zhan mu, elder martial brother Lei, you are against elder martial brother Zhan Liang, as for elder martial brother Zhang, I will take it."Lei lie nodded and said, "OK, younger martial sister Yun." After that, he went to Liang Youwei.


    But Nan Shuyuan, standing in front of Mu Shen, didn''t know what had happened. His mind changed dramatically. At this time, he was excited and looking forward to it.


    "Brother mu, I''ve offended you."


    Mu Shen sneered and said, "are you sure you want to fight me alone? Not the three of you? "


    "Elder martial brother mu, you talk too much. Let''s move."


    Nan Shuyuan sneered and said that, then he immediately took out his hand. Mu Shen completely ignored his attack and directly welcomed it. For the monk of Yuanjing, the attack of the monk of tongxuanjing was negligible, so he had no need to avoid it.


    If there was no accident, Nan Shuyuan would have to stay in bed for at least three months.


    But there was an accident.


    He palmed down, but Nan Shuyuan did not dodge. He took the palm by his own body. However, what was more strange was that all the spiritual power in his palm seemed to be sucked away by something strange after he touched Nan Shuyuan''s body. Therefore, his palm did not cause any damage to Nan Shuyuan.


    Mu Shen can''t believe his eyes. He bites his teeth and looks at Nan Shu Yuan. Nan Shu Yuan gives him a provocative smile. Mu Shen takes a breath. He immediately urges Nan Shu Yuan with great strength. However, he doesn''t do any harm to Nan Shu Yuan.


    Lei lie''s side is similar. Liang Youwei punches out, and his power is no weaker than Mu Shen. However, when he meets Lei lie again, all his power is dissolved, as if absorbed by the bottomless black hole.


    What''s the situation? It''s so evil.


    No one can understand the feelings of mushen and Liang Youwei.


    After mushen and Liang Youwei''s moves, the disciples begin to look forward to the miserable end of Nan Shuyuan and Lei lie. But who knows, mushen and Liang Youwei seem fierce, but they actually have no attack power. Otherwise, Lei lie and Nan Shuyuan won''t stand still.


    What''s the matter with elder martial brother Mu and elder martial brother liang? This is the case. Instead of directly abusing these two boys who challenge their dignity, they play with them. This is not the style of senior disciples.


    Under the stage, most of the disciples still think that mushen and Liang Youwei will play with Nan Shuyuan and Lei lie again. Otherwise, if this move goes out, Nan Shuyuan and Lei lie will not die and will be disabled.


    After seeing that mushen''s attack had no effect on him, Nan Shuyuan''s face was in full bloom. Ha ha, xiaofengyu didn''t cheat him. The attack of this senior disciple couldn''t hurt him.


    Not long ago, Feng Yu told him with his mind that the attack of Mu Shen didn''t work for him, so he didn''t have to worry about it. He was not at ease. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Ha ha, since the senior disciples can''t hurt him, he will change his way of abusing the senior disciples today. If this is sent back to Dingnan Marquis''s house, he doesn''t know how much face he will have.


    With this in mind, Nan Shuyuan began to fight back. Although the attack power of monk tongxuanjing could not do much damage to monk Yuanjing, it was based on the premise of absolute defense of monk Yuanjing.


    If monk Yuanjing suddenly lost his defense, his body would still be very fragile. At this time, mushen''s defense, which he was always proud of, would vanish strangely. Nan Shuyuan''s random blow on him would do him a lot of harm.


    Wood deep side dodge south special edge of attack, at the same time in the heart of surprise can''t help, this boy is too evil, his attack and defense, why after meeting him, then all abnormal?


    What''s in this kid?


    The disciples under the stage saw that Nan Shuyuan was fighting back. They were so surprised that their chin almost fell to the ground. Didn''t they get it wrong? Is this the rhythm of red rain?


    When did the intermediate disciples fail to force the senior disciples to retreat? Or, at this time, elder martial brother Mu and elder martial brother Liang are still playing with these two boys?


    On the other side of the stage, Zhang Yuanheng looks at mu shenleilie and others who are fighting together. His brows are deeply wrinkled. Younger martial brother Mu and younger martial brother Liang are just too strange. Why don''t they just take the two boys to the stage? When are they going to make trouble?


    On the other hand, Zhang Yuanheng is puzzled. Fengyu is in a good mood. In some moments, is Qingmang still reliable? For example, now.


    At first, she didn''t believe him when he said that he was invincible in Yuanjing. Now it seems that this guy didn''t cheat her.


    "Dean, these two boys seem strange?"


    Elder Li stood next to President Xiao and looked at the four people standing together on the stage. Surprise and doubt appeared in his eyes. President Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s really weird. It''s so weird."


    "Well," elder Li said hesitantly, looking at Dean Xiao, "shall we call those two boys away after their challenge is over and have a good cross examination?"Dean Xiao thought for a moment, then shook his head, sighed and said, "forget it, they are together with Miss Feng, but Miss Feng is the apprentice of the dragon master. Have you ever thought about it? If it''s the Dragon Master''s instruction, if we cross examine and make the Dragon Master unhappy, how can we bear it?"

 Chapter 205

    Elder Li nodded and said, "what the dean said is very true. These two boys are really likely to be the hands of master long. Otherwise, how can they have the courage to challenge senior disciples? However, the master of dragon''s division is not in the limelight. What is his intention of suddenly intervening in the contest of disciples this time? "


    Premier Xiao looked at elder Li with a bitter smile and said, "what can we guess about the mind of the dragon master? Let''s forget it. We don''t know what we want. "


    Elder Li sighed and said, "don''t worry, Dean. I understand."


    On the stage, under the repeated counterattack of Nan Shuyuan and Lei lie, Mu Shen and Liang Youwei soon fell into the disadvantage, and the disciples under the stage stared in disbelief.


    What are elder martial brothers Mu and Liang doing? Do you want to act for everyone? Do they know that if they continue to play like this, the prize will be ruined.


    The disciples who watched the battle began to sweat for mushen and Liang Youwei.


    South special margin a beautiful roundabout kick, directly swept wood deep out, only a little bit, he will fall to the stage, wood deep embarrassed steady body, breathing, can''t believe looking at south special margin.


    Nan Shu Yuan rubbed his palm, looked at Mu Shen and said, "elder martial brother mu, you''d better give up as soon as possible, or you''ll lose face if you''re hit by me


    He didn''t speak with spiritual power, so when his voice reached the stage, he couldn''t hear anything, so the disciples didn''t know what he said.


    Zhang Yuanheng opens his mouth in consternation and looks at Mu Shen. Then he looks at Nan Shuyuan. He didn''t hear it wrong, did he let younger martial brother Mu admit defeat?


    Where on earth did he get his confidence? How can you persuade younger martial brother Mu to admit his mistake?


    Does he know that he is an intermediate disciple? Does he know that younger martial brother Mu is a senior disciple?


    However, after hearing these words, younger martial brother Mu should be angry. He looked at Mu Shen and said, "younger martial brother mu, don''t talk nonsense with him, just fight him to the stage."


    "He wants to beat me down too, but are you sure he can do it?" South special margin hook lips Cape, provocative looking at Zhang Yuanheng.


    Zhang Yuanheng ignored Nan Shuyuan, looked away from him and said, "younger martial brother mu?"


    Mu Shen took a look at Zhang Yuanheng, then looked away and ignored him. His fists were tightly pinched and his heart was full of doubt.


    Why is this boy so evil? How does he make his attack and defense ineffective? He had never come across this strange thing.


    But he knew that if he continued to fight, he would lose in a mess, lose face and lose big hair, as Nanshu Yuan said, and he would never be able to lift his head in Haoyuan college again.


    In a short moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Mu Shen closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "I give up."


    "Ha ha, it''s great to admit defeat." Nan Shuyuan jumped up on the high platform happily, looked at Mu Shen admiringly and said, "elder martial brother mu, you are so smart."


    Mu Shen snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Brother mu, are you crazy? Why on earth do you want to admit defeat? " Zhang Yuanheng gaped at mushen, and his brain was completely blank.


    Mu Shen takes a look at him, but he still doesn''t speak. He turns his head and looks at Liang Youwei, but he finds that Liang Youwei''s situation is similar to him, and even worse than him.


    This Lei lie is electrified all over his body, and the silver white electric current is running around. Liang Youwei doesn''t have much defensive power now, so the electric current hits him, and his bones are paralyzed instantly. This feeling is so painful that it can''t be explained.


    If he was not afraid of losing face, he would not have been able to help crying out. At this time, he saw that mushen gave up, and he could not care much about it. Soon he dodged away from Lei lie and said, "stop, younger martial brother Lei, I give up."


    At first, he thought that the senior disciple was too ashamed to admit defeat to the intermediate disciple, but at this time, he really couldn''t bear the pain. Moreover, at this time, Mu Shen had given up defeat first, so he didn''t lose face alone, and he let go.


    When he heard Liang Youwei admit defeat, Lei lie calmly threw a thunder ball in the past, which made Liang Youwei''s hair stand up and his whole body scorched black. Then he stopped with satisfaction.


    Liang Youwei doesn''t have to look at his situation. He almost faints. This damned intermediate disciple is just too much. He has already admitted defeat. He won''t let him go. It''s hateful.


    Liang Youwei clenches his teeth and silently records an account for Lei lie. But he is afraid of Lei lie''s eccentricity, so he can''t have any bad thoughts.


    Fengyu''s lips are hooked. I can''t see that elder martial brother Lei is also very bad. Liang Youwei has all given up. He still lost a thunder ball. He''s a black heart.


    Seeing Liang Youwei''s tragic situation, mushen immediately congratulates himself. Fortunately, his opponent is not Lei lie but Nan Shizi. Otherwise, it''s him who is in such a mess. It''s too terrible.


    Mushen and Liang Youwei admit defeat one after another. The disciples under the stage seem to have been struck by thunder, and they seem to be petrified in an instant. They are absolutely dazzled, and their ears are hallucinating. That''s why they hear and see the absolutely impossible scene.How can an intermediate disciple defeat an advanced disciple? If they are listening to others, they will not hesitate to think that they must be listening to jokes.


    Not to mention the other disciples, even Nan Shuyuan''s little followers are petrified. How can their boss be so powerful? They definitely recognize the wrong person. No, they are absolutely dazzling.


    Zhang Yuanheng looks at mushen in a daze, and then looks at Liang Youwei, who is so embarrassed that he can''t believe it. Although he doesn''t know what happened, it''s true that his two younger martial brothers lost.


    How is this possible? What''s going on? Zhang Yuanheng felt that he was going crazy.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, they have finished fighting. Next, is it our turn? It''s true that we have a narrow road to go. "


    Fengyu stands in front of Zhang Yuanheng, with a calm face and a cool voice. Zhang Yuanheng looks down at her and habitually at mushen and Liang Youwei.


    I don''t know if he is dazed. He actually sees a trace of sympathy and a trace of schadenfreude in Mu Shen''s and Liang Youwei''s eyes.


    Mushen and Liang Youwei agreed that since these three people came up together, Lei lie and Nan Shuyuan are so strange and evil, so this ugly girl must be the same.


    So, elder martial brother Zhang, ha ha, I''m afraid I''m going to feel helpless and flustered like them, and I''m afraid I''m going to admit defeat like them. They are so excited.


    Since we are going to lose face, of course, we should lose face together. Is this a good martial brother who can share happiness and difficulties.


    Zhang Yuan''s persistence cooled for a moment, and then he felt uneasy. He turned his head to look at the woman in front of him, whose face was lacking and whose face was cold. His pupils contracted and his voice was difficult.


    "I changed my mind, younger martial sister Yun. In this battle, we can use weapons and summon contract beasts at will. What do you think of that?"


    Mu Shen and Liang Youwei look at Zhang Yuanheng in amazement, and cry out in a moment of grief and indignation. It''s not unreasonable for this boy to become their elder martial brother, but it''s really insidious.


    Looking at the two of them who failed to win the battle, he immediately changed the rules. He had a high-level spirit weapon and a level 4 spirit beast in his hand. If he used weapons and contract beasts, what terrible combat effectiveness would he have?


    What''s more, such terrible fighting power is used to deal with a junior female disciple. It''s too insidious and mean.


    Even Lei lie and Nan Shuyuan are stunned. This Yuanheng is taking the wrong medicine. Otherwise, how can he be so capricious?


    Nan Shuyuan jumped to Zhang Yuanheng and said angrily, "elder martial brother Zhang, isn''t it that you said you are not allowed to use weapons to call contract beasts? Why did you change your mind again? What about your character? "


    Zhang Yuanheng looked at him lightly and said, "this is our senior disciple''s home court. Since you are here to challenge us, you naturally have to accept our rules."


    Then he looked at Fengyu and said, "if younger martial sister Yun doesn''t agree with me to change the rules, then I have the right to refuse her challenge. What does younger martial sister Yun think?"


    "You..."


    Nanshu yuan stares at him angrily. As soon as he speaks, he is interrupted by Fengyu waving his hand. He receives Fengyu''s displeased sight. Nanshu yuan has no choice but to shut his mouth and stare at Zhang Yuanheng.


    "It turns out that elder martial brother Zhang''s rule is to change without principle?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at Zhang Yuanheng coldly and said sarcastically, "I can see elder martial brother Zhang''s character clearly. Well, elder martial brother Zhang, I agree. You can make a move."


    Zhang Yuanheng was mocked by Feng Yu. He said that his handsome face was green and white. In a word, it was very ugly. However, he gritted his teeth when he thought of the fate of Mu Shen and Liang Youwei.


    With one move, a spirit sword appeared in his hand. The spirit sword was as powerful as a rainbow. Before it came out of its scabbard, it sent out a breath of killing. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary sword.


    Feng Yu sneered, her sleeve moved, and three inches of black debris fell into her palm. The texture was like gold, not gold, not iron. It looked very strange.


    Of course, it''s just that Fengyu feels strange. In other eyes, it''s just a ridiculous piece of scrap iron. It has no weight and no attack power. It''s rubbish.


    Including Nan Shuyuan and Lei lie, they couldn''t believe looking at the fragments in Feng Yu''s hands.


    They thought she would use lingteng directly, but unexpectedly, it was a piece of scrap iron. What did the girl want to do?


    After seeing the fragments in Fengyu''s hands, the disciples under the stage couldn''t help laughing. They thought that Fengyu would take out some magic weapon that would make her cry. Otherwise, how could she have the courage to challenge the senior disciples.


    You know, she is the junior disciple.


    Everyone looked forward to it, but didn''t want to, Fengyu actually took out such a piece of iron that looked weightless, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss Yun San is here to make fun of me. Ha ha, it''s so funny. Take a look at elder martial brother Zhang''s weapon. It''s called spirit sword. I''ll see her weapon again. Ha ha ha, what''s that? It''s much worse than the shovels we use to fry vegetables. "

 Chapter 206

    "Ha ha, I think it''s wrong for miss Sanyun to change the weapon."


    "I also hope that she can change it back. Isn''t it a naked insult to elder martial brother Zhang that Miss Yun San took that piece of scrap iron to fight against elder martial brother Zhang? How can his bone melting sword be put with that kind of rubbish? "


    Under the stage, the disciples all kinds of disdainful and funny words are boiling up. Even beimingxue in the crowd takes back her sight from Fengyu, turns her eyes to yuelingyan, and says, "Yanyan, is this ugly eight strange crazy?"


    Yuelingyan looked at her and said in a gentle voice, "Miss Feng''s behavior is always different from ordinary people. Otherwise, she won''t challenge elder martial brother Zhang. Do you really think she is going to lose face? Let''s have a look first. "


    "What?" The North Ming snow stares big eyes, low roars a way, "smoke smoke, you mean, this ugliness eight strange know what she is doing?"


    Yueling smoke pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Of course, she knew what she was doing. Does this Phoenix girl look crazy?


    "Strange things happen every year, especially this year."


    Beiming snow Mou Guang looked at the stage, still shocked and said, "when, even intermediate and junior students can challenge senior students? Nanshuyuan''s fighting power is almost the same as mine. How can he beat elder martial brother Mu to admit defeat? Yanyan, don''t you think it''s too strange? "


    Yue Lingyan frowned and said, "Nan Shizi and Feng girl are together. Don''t forget whose apprentice Feng girl is. So, even if today''s things are weird, it''s not impossible."


    There was a light in Beiming''s snow eyes. She opened her eyes and said, "Yanyan, do you mean that the reason why nanshuyuan and leilie fight today is because of elder brother long?"


    What did brother long give them to restrain elder martial brother Mu and elder martial brother liang? The North dark snow in the heart doubts of don''t work.


    Yue Lingyan sighed and said, "Xueer, I''m just guessing. It''s not necessarily the same thing. Maybe it has nothing to do with the dragon master."


    When she said the three words of long Si Zhu, she opened her eyes, and there was a light in her eyes, so Beiming snow didn''t see it.


    "It''s impossible. It must have something to do with elder brother long," said beimingxue excitedly. "Yanyan, you think, if elder brother long didn''t intervene, how could elder martial brother Mu give up the fight with nanshuyuan''s fighting power? But why does elder brother long intervene? Is it because of Yun Fengyu? "


    Speaking of the end, beimingxue''s jealous facial features are distorted, and yuelingyan drops her head and ignores her.


    On the stage, Mu Shen and Liang Youwei look at the fragments in Feng Yu''s hand in the same consternation. They can''t figure out, this ugly girl, is there really no spirit weapon available? That''s why we''re taking out this trash?


    I''m afraid it will make people laugh if it''s spread.


    "Dean, can''t Miss Feng really take the wrong weapon?" Elder Li came to Dean Xiao and stroked his three inch beard. His turbid eyes showed a touch of worry.


    Xiao Yuan Chang said with a smile, "the tiger father has no dog girl, but the Phoenix girl is Zhan Tian''s daughter. Naturally, it''s not so bad. Why don''t you think, maybe she can defeat Zhang Yuanheng even if she''s that rubbish?"


    "Is the Dean so confident in girl Feng?" Premier Li said suspiciously, "girl Feng is a junior disciple. Can she really defeat Zhang Yuanheng with her bare hands? That''s incredible. "


    "It''s hard to say," Dean Xiao''s voice was very happy, and he looked at Fengyu''s eyes more and more appreciative. "Not to mention that Fengyu is Zhan Tian''s daughter, Chengye, have you ever thought about why the Dragon Master would accept her as an apprentice?"


    Elder Li shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I hope the Dean can give some advice."


    "Ha ha," said Dean Xiao with a smile. But when he spoke, her voice lowered again. "Don''t you think that maybe the talent of Feng is not weaker than Zhan Tian, so she won the favor of the dragon master and was accepted as a disciple by the dragon master?"


    "But?" Li elder tangled said, "the outside world is not all rumor, said is the Phoenix girl born waste material can''t cultivate?"


    "Muddleheaded," said Dean Xiao with a smile on his face, "Chengye, you said it''s just a rumor. When will people like us be shallow enough to believe it? If girl Feng is really born with waste materials and can''t practice, how can she win the first place of junior disciples? Didn''t you see her hand that day? It''s very clear that her cultivation is not as simple as turning the spirit state. "


    After a pause, director Xiao continued, "originally I couldn''t believe it, but today I saw the girl Feng coming to challenge the senior disciples with full confidence. My doubts also have an answer. I''m afraid that the girl Feng has broken through to the yuan realm. Even if she doesn''t, it''s almost the same."


    Elder Li''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at Fengyu in disbelief. After a long time, he murmured, "the dean''s words are reasonable, but since that''s the case, the rumor..."


    "Rumors are just rumors," said President Xiao. "We don''t have to pay attention to any rumors for the time being. We''d better watch the war. I want to see if Miss Feng has broken through to Yuanjing. Ah, zhantian''s blood is really amazing."At the end, President Xiao sighed, and then a wave of hope appeared in his eyes. He seemed to see the light of hope of Haoyuan college.


    Zhang Yuanheng frowned at the black fragment in Fengyu''s hand and said, "younger martial sister Yun, can you change your weapon?" That piece of rubbish is an insult to him.


    Fengyu pinched the pieces of jiutianzhuxie blade in his hand, and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, do you want to start?"


    She will tell them later how blind they are.


    Zhang Yuanheng shook his head and said, "I advise younger martial sister Yun to fight me with another weapon."


    One after another, he was despised. Qingmang was very upset. He snorted and said, "woman, what are you talking about with this boy? Let''s go straight ahead and let the man with eyes see how powerful his grandfather Qingmang is. "


    "Good."


    Fengyu returns to Qingmang. With a flash of body shape, he attacks Zhang Yuanheng like a ghost. There is a danger of destroying the top. Zhang Yuanheng immediately puts all his thoughts away and begins to focus on the enemy.


    With a wave of the bone transforming sword in hand, a piece of sword Qi interweaves, and the net of heaven and earth is generally toward the phoenix feather cover. After the cultivation reaches the yuan realm, the power of the net of heaven and earth is infinite.


    Fengyu''s hand moved, and the three inch fragments flew out. They quickly turned around the heaven and earth sword net. The sword net suddenly exploded, and the black fragments quickly fell into Fengyu''s hands.


    "It turns out that the scrap iron in Miss Yun San''s hand is really a weapon? It turns out that we''ve lost sight? "


    One of the disciples screamed in disbelief, and soon another said, "yes, we are blind. The scrap iron in Miss Yun San''s hand is not rubbish, but a weapon. Moreover, it seems that the grade is not low."


    "Miss Yun San really has a deep secret. Doesn''t she mean that natural waste materials can''t be cultivated? How could she take the first place from the junior disciple and challenge the senior disciple? She is the junior disciple, so she challenges the senior disciple. Even if she loses, all of us can''t match her courage. "


    "Yes, Miss Yun San is really the daughter of martial uncle Yun. Whatever natural waste materials can''t be cultivated, go to hell. Miss Yun San is our model."


    "Isn''t that right? Challenge senior disciples as junior disciples. Who can do that among the martial brothers present


    In the crowd, when she mentioned Miss Yun San, she was not totally scolded. A large number of disciples began to praise Fengyu and take her as an example.


    Behind a big tree at the back of the square stands a man in black clothes. His long hair falls like a waterfall, his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and he is gorgeous.


    His thin red lips gently pursed, and a pair of dark eyes fell on the girl in the courtyard clothes on the stage. A touch of appreciation appeared in the cold eyes like snow.


    This woman, however a few days don''t see, the cultivation then advance by leaps and bounds, as expected good; the North dark night Chen a pair of fists clenched up, the eyes have bright light extremely quick of pass.


    In the crowd, she heard the brothers praise Fengyu. Beimingxue almost vomited blood. She said angrily, "isn''t it ugly? What''s so great that you should praise it so much? "


    "Oh, what snow princess said is light and skilful. You''re also going to challenge senior disciples?"


    Not everyone bought beimingxue''s account. After she roared angrily, a disciple came back impolitely, which almost made her angry. She glared at the back talking disciple and said, "you, you..."


    "What are you doing?" The disciple continued, "look at you, you are so ugly. Younger martial sister Yun is much more beautiful than you."


    With that, he snorted and turned to leave. It''s time to hide.


    The rest of the disciples, looking at beimingxue''s eyes, are also strange, almost didn''t make beimingxue angry. She pinches her fists, her face is red, and she wants to kill people angrily. Damn it, the damned guy actually says that the ugly eight monsters of yunfengyu are better looking than her.


    His eyes were eaten by the dog. How could that ugly monster compare with her?


    The moon spirit smoke lightly saw the North dark snow one eye, helplessly shakes the head to sigh, why this North dark snow, can more and more stupid? But she grew up with her?


    On the stage, after the battle lasted for a quarter of an hour, Zhang Yuanheng finally couldn''t stand it. He quickly summoned his contract beast to deal with Fengyu.


    His contract beast was a level 4 Sirius. He was huge. Once he was released, he was ferocious. He looked at Fengyu cruelly, just like watching a good meal.


    "Wow, woman, this Sirius is so spiritual that I can''t help but eat it."


    In the mind, green Mang''s voice rang, Feng Yu almost gasped. She took a deep breath, pinched the three inch fragment tightly, and read, "do you dare? This is in public. You can bear it for me. If you really dare to eat that Sirius, I promise you that you will live in darkness forever"Well, don''t be angry," Qingmang said in a weak voice, "I can''t just say it casually? The attack power of Sirius is not weak. I''m afraid you are not his opponent. How about calling King Kong to help? "

 Chapter 207

    "Roar..."


    Just after Qingmang finished speaking, the wolf roared that day, and the three meter huge body rushed towards Fengyu. Nanshuyuan and leilie''s heart tightly raised.


    Even if they see the level 4 spirit beast, they still can''t help but feel scared. It''s level 4 spirit beast. It can eat people. I hope Xiao Fengyu can have good luck. Nan Shuyuan begins to pray for Fengyu.


    "It''s the fourth order beast that calls him to death." Beimingxue looks at the stage, and her beautiful eyes are full of bitterness and twisted excitement.


    The month spirit smoke light saw her one eye, didn''t speak, since the first see this Feng girl, she intuition this is not a simple role, snow son how can''t see clearly?


    The other disciples under the stage could not help but sweat for Fengyu, but more importantly, they were looking forward to the next scene.


    Fengyu''s body quickly dodges the attack of Sirius, and says to Qingmang with his mind, "why summon King Kong? Can''t you even compare your strength with this man and beast? "


    "Joke, how can I not compare with them?" Green mang disdained said, "stupid woman, I''m just worried about you."


    "What''s to worry about?" Fengyu escaped the attack of Zhang Yuanheng and Sirius, and said to Qingmang, "now, take out your strength and beat this man and beast down for me. Remember, don''t use the suction of that evil gate."


    With Qingmang''s current cultivation and the attraction of the evil sect, I''m afraid Zhang Yuanheng and the Sirius will soon become a skeleton. In full view of the public, it''s hard for her not to be regarded as a monster.


    In this way, she will become the target of public criticism, which is not what she wants to see.


    "I see."


    With these words, a strong force flows out of the jiutianzhu evil blade, which is strangely integrated into Fengyu''s meridians, and integrates with her spiritual power.


    "Woman, I lent you all my strength. Now, you can use it to defeat them. Remember, you only have one chance."


    Qingmang''s voice sounds a little tired. It seems that his physical strength is overdrawn. Fengyu doesn''t have time to wonder why their strength is combined. Looking at Zhang Yuanheng and Sirius who are attacking together, he says "good" to Qingmang, and then he waves his hand to greet him.


    All the spiritual power erupted, and a strange black awn was shining in her palm. When the wolf came to her that day, she clapped her hand on its huge body. It seemed that Sirius''s steps were stopped by something invisible. Suddenly, with a cry of pain, she flew into Zhang Yuanheng''s body and disappeared.


    "Poof..."


    Zhang Yuanheng''s blood spurted out. As soon as his knee was soft, he knelt on the ground with one knee. His bone transforming sword was stuck on the high platform. If it had not been for the support of bone transforming sword, he would have been lying on the ground.


    Feng Yu sees this, the palm took back, the spirit power of Lingtai has been exhausted, including the power lent by Qingmang, all disappeared after her palm.


    "What, brother Zhang lost? Am I right? "


    "You''re not wrong. Miss Yun San hit brother Zhang''s contract beast with one hand. Brother Zhang was attacked by the spirit beast. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so he really lost."


    "I can''t believe that Miss Yun San defeated level 4 Sirius. It''s so shocking. She''s a junior disciple."


    "Yes, Miss Yun San is also very powerful. She is the first person in the history of Haoyuan college to defeat senior students as a junior student. It''s a miracle."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples under the stage are crazy. They still can''t believe it. Two intermediate students and one junior student went on stage to challenge the senior students, and they actually won.


    Who can tell them, is the sun really coming out from the west?


    If someone tells them that it will rain red in the afternoon, they absolutely believe that this junior disciple can win over the senior disciple. It seems that it is not impossible for the west to see the red rain in the sky and sunrise.


    Beiming Xueqi kicks a disciple beside him. His eyes are scarlet looking at the stage. How can it be? How can this ugly eight monster hurt the fourth level spirit beast? Is elder brother long really helping her?


    Otherwise, how could she be so powerful?


    "What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Inexplicably, the disciple who was kicked up stood up and looked at beimingxue from a distance and scolded. If she was not afraid that she was a princess, I''m afraid she would have slapped her in the face.


    This inexplicable was kicked to fly, what can be more frustrating than this?


    Beimingxue coldly glanced at him and didn''t pay attention. At this time, she was thinking about how brother long could help the ugly eight monsters, and how could she be in the mood to care about other people''s scolding her?


    "Ha ha ha, Xiao Fengyu, you''re too good."


    After seeing that Zhang Yuanheng was seriously injured, Nan Shuyuan finally let go of Feng Yu''s heart. He grinned to Feng Yu''s side and began to flatter him.


    Feng Yu looked at him, did not speak, but to Zhang Yuanheng hands, said, "brother Zhang, give in."Zhang Yuanheng''s fingers trembled and wiped off the blood on his lips. He couldn''t say a word. If he moved a little, his whole body would hurt like a needle. He could only keep this action in pain and embarrassment.


    Elder Li looked back at Dean Xiao and said with admiration, "Dean, your eyes are really shining. I''m afraid this Phoenix girl is really unusual."


    Xiao Xiaoyuan said with a smile, "Chengye, now we can announce the results of the challenge."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Elder Li went to the high platform and waved. Two disciples of the house of internal affairs immediately came out and helped Zhang Yuanheng down. Mu Shen and Liang Youwei looked at him sympathetically. If he was the same as him and gave up early, he would not be so miserable.


    Thanks to his insidious change to challenge the rules, who knows, even if he changes the rules, he will be defeated. Mushen and Liang Youwei look at Fengyu''s eyes.


    What''s the matter with these three guys? It''s so weird.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there was an accident in this year''s senior disciple competition. Of course, this accident is very gratifying to the dean and the elders. It is true that there are talents in the Haoyuan Dynasty. Today''s junior disciples can beat the senior disciples. We believe that this is a good omen, and Haoyuan college will shine brilliantly in the near future."


    Elder Li was smiling and said in a joyful voice on the stage, "well, no more nonsense. Now I announce that in the competition of senior students, the first is Yun Fengyu, the junior student; the second is Lei lie, the intermediate student; the third is Nan Shuyuan, the intermediate student."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the disciples of the house of internal affairs came out with the prize. Fengyu and Lei lie took it without expression. Only Nan Shuyuan jumped and danced excitedly, completely letting go of the occasion.


    Elder Li, looking at his excited appearance, burst out laughing and wanted to laugh and scold him. But after thinking that the boy might have a lot to do with the Dragon chief, he put up with it.


    He coughed a few times, and continued to say to the disciples, "the performance of the senior disciples in this contest is too poor. I, the dean and the elders are so disappointed with you. In order to punish you, from now on, when you enter and leave the martial arts hall, the task value will be doubled, and when you go to the task hall to get the task, the task value will be halved. This punishment will last until next week It''s a great competition. "


    After elder Li''s announcement, all the senior disciples were in mourning. This year, they were a bit too bad. They were not only robbed of the limelight by junior and intermediate disciples, but also punished. It''s a shame.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college all know that the task is hard to earn and can''t bear to spend. But now the punishment comes down, doesn''t it take their lives?


    They can only get 5000 for the task with 10000 mission value, but they need 2000 to get in and out of the martial arts hall


    They used to live beyond their means. How can they live after being punished? Senior disciples have the heart to die.


    On the other hand, the intermediate and junior disciples were almost happy. Ha ha, the punishment of the senior disciples made them feel happy. They had been bullied by the senior disciples before, but this time they finally had a long face.


    Brother Lei, Nan Shizi and miss Yun San are powerful. It''s all up to them.


    On the stage, elder Li and President Xiao spoke the official language of the end of the contest. After that, the contest finally came to an end.


    In these three days, Yun Fengyu completely swept the whole Haoyuan college, but it was different from the past spitting and abusing. This time, the disciples of the college mentioned her with blood boiling and worship.


    In the next few days, the word "Yun Fengyu" had spread to the top of Dongxuan mountain and the whole Haoyuan empire. When everyone mentioned the contest in their spare time, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    Especially for the officials in the imperial capital, everyone knows that Yun Fengyu''s natural waste materials can''t be cultivated, so after this matter is passed back, the whole noble family is in complete turmoil. Of course, Fengyu doesn''t know all this. Even if she knows, she may not care.


    The reason why she made a big splash in this contest is that she had made up her mind to attack others'' impression of Miss Yun San. It turns out that she did.


    She is the first person in the history of Haoyuan college to defeat a senior disciple as a junior disciple. Who dares not worship her?


    *


    after getting off the stage, Fengyu puts the prize into Ye Qian''s arms and says, "a gift for you." then she turns around and leaves, leaving Ye Qian and many of her disciples surprised.


    Now these disciples look at her eyes too hot, so Fengyu decided to wait for them to digest the matter, she appeared, so she ignored Nanshu yuan''s angry cry behind, and didn''t look back.


    "Why is Xiao Fengyu in such a hurry? What the hell? "


    Nan Shuyuan grits his teeth and looks at Ye Qian and Lei lie. Their brows move, but no one answers his question. Ye Qian droops his head and looks at the space box in his hand. His slender fingers tremble.


    Younger martial sister Yun said yesterday that she had a gift for him today. Is that the first prize for this senior disciple? A high level spirit weapon, a fourth level elixir, a fourth level spirit beast Ye Qian''s heart beat wildly.Although the distance between the square and the entrance of zizhufeng is far, Fengyu directly stimulates Lingli, so the speed is very fast. On the gravel path, a row of willows are planted on both sides.


    Under a willow tree, there stands a man in black clothes. The breeze blows. His long hair swings like a waterfall. His eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and beautiful.

 Chapter 208

    Thin red lips pursed, a pair of eyes little cold looking at phoenix feather.


    It''s him, beimingchen.


    Fengyu stops and looks at beimingchen under the tree doubtfully. She can feel that he is looking at her, and he looks at her seriously. Fengyu''s brow is wrinkled, and then it is released very quickly.


    Forget it, no matter him. What does it matter to her that he''s standing there?


    This idea a turn, Feng feather then lift a leg to walk.


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    The voice of ice cold as snow rang out in my ears. I''m indifferent. Even the tone is as familiar as ever. Fengyu frowned and ignored him. Now, they should have nothing to say, right?


    Between them, is that kind even if meets also does not need to say hello the relations.


    This man almost strangled her last time, but she didn''t forget it. So she thought she didn''t know he was calling her. In fact, she was very confused. What did he want to call her for? Do you want her to help him take out the demon seed?


    Does he think it''s possible that she will agree? If she still agrees, then she is not Fengyu.


    Her footstep doesn''t stop for a while, the North dark night Chen Mou son narrowed, his body shape tiny flash, then appear in her body side, quick hand grasps her wrist.


    Fengyu was forced to stop. The man''s action was too fast. She almost didn''t notice his action. Her wrist fell into his hands. Even if she wanted to hide, she couldn''t escape.


    Her Mou son Mi gets up, looking at him to hook lips to sneer, "Chen king, you this is what meaning?"


    "I want to talk to you."


    Beimingchen a pair of eyes looking at her, holding her wrist in gradually tightening, seems to worry that she will suddenly escape from his hand in general.


    This cognition makes Feng Yu laugh. What is his master''s ability? She was worried that she would break away from him. She was confident that she didn''t have the ability.


    "But I have nothing to say to you."


    Fengyu tried hard to draw a few times, squinting eyes, eyes cold looking at him, said, "beimingchen, let me go."


    "Don''t put," the North dark night Chen opens thin red lip petal, the voice says faintly, "cloud Feng feather, follow this king to walk."


    Finish saying words, then drag Feng feather to walk toward a direction, that direction, obviously with purple bamboo peak entrance completely opposite.


    "I won''t go, you let me go."


    Feng Yu''s voice is cold, and it''s really uncomfortable to be dragged away. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she''s going to take photos of Bei Ming Chen.


    Beimingchen doesn''t dodge, and doesn''t stop her. She slaps her in the palm, shakes her body, and snorts.


    He stopped, turned around, a pair of dark eyes looking at Fengyu, the eyes cold, but particularly calm, it seems that the person who was slapped is not like him.


    Being looked at by him, Feng Yu involuntarily took back and hit his palm. Just now, she didn''t show mercy. But the man just snorted and didn''t step back. It''s too terrible.


    She slightly forced, wrists out of his hands, away from a few steps, looking at him, voice indifferent way, "why don''t you hide?"


    Is he masochistic? Clearly can avoid, but want to get her a slap, really is abnormal.


    The North Ming Chen opens thin red lip petal, the double eyes few pale looking at her, stubborn say, "follow this king to walk."


    "Why should I go with you?" Fengyu angry smile, this man, from the beginning of understanding, until now, he has been so inexplicable, she said with a sneer, "beimingchen, what do you want to do?"


    "Follow me." The North Ming Chen pinches tight double fists, the voice doesn''t change to repeat this sentence for a while.


    Fengyu deeply helpless, her half squint eyes looked at him for a long time, and then the voice cold said, "beimingchen, you are really sick."


    Not only the body, but also the brain.


    With that, she couldn''t help but raise her leg, and then she kicked him in the leg, and then turned away. With this foot and that hand, it was as if he had made amends for nearly strangling her last time.


    There was a sharp pain in his thigh, as if the bones were about to crack, but beimingchen didn''t feel it. His thin red lips opened, and his voice was as cold as snow. He said, "yunfengyu, I don''t agree. You can''t go away."


    This is a big truth.


    But Fengyu just stopped for a moment, and then quickened his pace. What if he couldn''t walk away? Do you want to go with him if you can''t?


    She won''t get involved with him any more.


    She can see clearly that this man is just the star she hit. Every time she is with him, she must not be good. Therefore, she should never go with him.


    Even if you can''t leave, at least you have to prove your attitude.


    Beimingchen looks at her back. His eyes are bright. He suddenly waves his sleeve. A strange blood pattern comes out of his sleeve. In a flash, he goes into Fengyu''s body and disappears.


    The blood line is silent, and Fengyu doesn''t notice it at all. She doesn''t notice it until her whole body''s spirit power disappears. The spirit platform seems to be blocked by something, and the spirit power can''t work at all.She stopped and tried several times, but still could not feel any spiritual power.


    Beimingchen stood behind her, her eyes calmly looking at her open hand, again and again the induction of spiritual power, dark eyes a wave did not appear.


    "It''s strange, why does my spiritual power suddenly stop working? Qingmang, I can''t feel my spiritual power at all now. "


    Fengyu almost immediately communicate with Qingmang, Qingmang heard her words, also worried, but still comfort Fengyu, "you don''t worry, I see your Lingtai."


    "Well, hurry up."


    Fengyu now expects Qingmang to help her look at her body, and then find out where the problem lies. It''s really weird.


    "Woman, your spiritual power is blocked. I feel the breath of beimingchen. Are you with him?" Qingmang''s voice rang.


    Fengyu turned to look at beimingchen, and then responded to Qingmang, "yes, I just walked and met him. How, you think he sealed my spiritual power."


    "Yes," said Qingmang, "I think so. Isn''t he right next to you? Just ask him. "


    "Good."


    Fengyu looked at beimingchen suspiciously and asked, "did you seal my spiritual power?"


    Beimingchen had some accidents. She knew so quickly that her spiritual power had disappeared because she had been blocked. But he didn''t realize the accident. She even took out the demons in his body. She could feel her own situation, which was reasonable.


    He pursed his lips and nodded.


    Fengyu was almost angry. She held her eyes and looked at beimingchen coldly. She said, "why do you want to block my spirit power? Because I''m not going with you? "


    Beimingchen still nodded, did not speak.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, looked at him, said, "you let me go with you, then you can say, what do you want me to do with you?"


    "If you go with me, you will know."


    Beimingchen turns his head indifferently, a pair of icy eyes don''t know where to look.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "in a dream, I won''t go with you. Isn''t the spirit power blocked? What''s the big deal? "


    Her fingers move, fingertips appear more than a dozen cold light flashing silver needles, phoenix feather eyes cold looking at the North Ming Chen, small hand a swing, the more than a dozen silver needles will quickly toward the North Ming Chen shot.


    What if there is no spiritual power?


    Didn''t she still have spiritual power in her previous life?


    Believe it or not, she''ll make a sniper gun some other day? Make sure you don''t shoot him in the head.


    Of course, if he thinks that his death is too ugly, she can also make a package of explosives to blow up his palace. This damned man is deceiving people too much.


    Fengyu felt that at this moment, she was going to be driven crazy by him.


    Beimingchen didn''t move. A dozen silver needles shot at him. His eyes were calm without any fluctuation. He waved his sleeve indifferently. The silver needles were all bounced back and shot at the tree trunk behind Fengyu''s ear, which could wipe her earlobe.


    Fengyu pinches her fists. Is this man demonstrating to her? He is telling her with action that her attack is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    She gritted her teeth and considered whether to escape directly with the help of space. She believed that even this man could not stop space from taking her away.


    "Woman, do you remember that you promised me something?"


    In my mind, green Mang''s voice rang. Feng Yu was stunned and immediately responded, "is that right? What did I promise you? "


    "You know, you stupid woman was perfunctory when she promised me."


    Green mang almost six gods out of the body, he angrily roared, "fool, do you remember you promised me to find a man to prove that you don''t like dragon Zixuan?"


    Stupid?


    Feng Yu is angry to smile, her voice coolly says, "good, dare to scold me? You are so brave. Let''s hear it again. "


    "Don''t interrupt me." Qingmang was not afraid of her threat. "Do you remember this thing?"


    "Lingyu said," I''m not in a good mood for you? It seems that I should consider whether to help you find the fourth fragment or not. "


    "You stupid woman, I am also for your own good, you actually threaten me," Qingmang said angrily, "don''t you want to find a man? I think this northern night is just right, and you don''t have to bother to find someone else. "


    Fengyu is petrified in an instant. Did she hear it right


    *


    zizhufeng.


    Long Zixuan leans lazily on the Zijin chair. He holds a book in his hand. There are only a few figures on a page of paper, but he keeps this action for a long time, and even his eyes don''t move.


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other and begin to chat secretly with their thoughts. Chixiao takes his eyes back from long Zixuan and says, "ChiYan, the Lord is in a daze. It''s really strange. What do you think the Lord is thinking about, and he can think so much?"ChiYan shook his head slightly and said with the same idea, "I don''t know, but I guess it''s absolutely related to Shaozhu."


    "Chixiao, what time is it now?"


    The sound of dragon Zixuan''s enchantment suddenly rings in my ears. Chixiao and ChiYan are almost scared to death. They immediately look at each other, take a deep breath, and adjust themselves. Then Chixiao respectfully says, "back to the Lord, it''s a moment of Xu Shi."


    It''s time, isn''t it?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. He asked little feather to come to him at sunset. Now it''s a moment. She still doesn''t appear.


    The girl was so bold that she made him wait for an hour, and he did wait for an hour. It seemed that he didn''t move for an hour.

 Chapter 209

    Did this girl have an accident?


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes. The girl had better have an accident. Otherwise, she would dare to let him wait for an hour. He would definitely punish her.


    "I''ll go out for a while. You don''t have to follow me."


    Dragon Zixuan closed the book, got up from the chair, the eyes of evil light swept to the red sky and red inflammation, two people immediately nodded, way, "yes, Lord."


    As soon as long Zixuan threw the book in his hand, he turned and left towards the gate.


    Looking at his back, Chixiao said, "ChiYan, I was almost scared to death just now. Fortunately, the Lord has something on his mind. Otherwise, he will surely notice that we are talking in private."


    ChiYan nodded and said, "yes, we are lucky this time, but the Lord doesn''t let us follow him. Is it really to find the little Lord?"


    "Probably."


    Chixiao said a word, two people then completely silent down.


    *


    after a long time, Fengyu came back from the petrifaction, and she couldn''t laugh or cry in response to Qingmang, "are you brain pumping, actually let me find beimingchen? I think it''s necessary for me to cure your brain. "


    After that, she remembered that Qingmang was not a human, so she immediately said, "no, you don''t have a brain. I should find a god level refiner to refine your soul."


    Qingmang almost cried. The stupid woman said he didn''t have a brain. He gritted his teeth and said, "you don''t have a brain. Beimingchen is the best person for you. His cultivation is not much weaker than longzixuan. If you make him fall in love with you, then even if longzixuan finds the seal fragment in your body, beimingchen will protect you Long Zixuan may not be able to touch you even though he''s still waiting for you. "


    "Wrong."


    Fengyu did not hesitate to veto Qingmang, "master is plotting the fragments of the seal of God in my body. It''s good, but don''t forget that the fragments of the seal of God can seal the demons in beimingchen''s body. How can you guarantee that if one day beimingchen knows that the fragments in my body can seal the demons in his body, he won''t attack me?"


    She sneered, and continued, "besides, I don''t think I have so much charm that I will make beimingchen fall in love with me, so that I am willing to be the enemy of my master for me. Qingmang, self-confidence is good, but narcissism is stupid. Today I''ll teach you a sentence, backers will fall, and dependents will run, so you don''t want me to seek shelter from a man, I want to tell you, It''s better to rely on anyone than on yourself. "


    As for the character of beimingchen, Fengyu really doubts that he may fall in love with a woman in this life?


    Originally, she thought that he liked yuelingyan, but Fengyu thought that even if the man was colder, he would be with a woman. Now, she seriously suspected that he would be with his five finger girl for life.


    Of course, he is so indifferent and cold that maybe he doesn''t even need five finger girl.


    "How to say you are reasonable," green mang said angrily, "to put it bluntly, you just like dragon Zixuan, so you don''t want to consider other men."


    Fengyu has a headache. How can this guy always convict her indiscriminately? She just doesn''t want to rely on a man.


    In this case, she is angry in July and always loses her chain at the critical moment. How can she believe that an unrelated man can be trusted?


    Is this a big joke?


    She simply directly blocked Qingmang and didn''t bother to talk to him. As for what he said, to find a man to prove that she wasn''t attracted to Shifu, she still had to think about it.


    She has never had an affair with any man, let alone love, so she doesn''t want to explain her first love so easily.


    Qingluo has always told her that love is poisonous, so she must not touch it, so she always keeps this sentence in mind. She thinks that unless it is necessary, she will never touch love in her life.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that beimingchen was looking at her silently. His dark eyes were indifferent, and his thin red lips were pursed. It was hard for him to calm down if he didn''t speak for such a long time.


    Fengyu suddenly sneers, she is really valuable now, it is worth this man so quiet here with her waste of time.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The voice of ice cold as snow sounded indifferently. He suddenly moved his long legs and walked towards her. Even if he walked, his eyes did not move away from her.


    "I''m laughing. You''re boring."


    Feng Yu said sarcastically, "it''s boring to force a woman. To tell you the truth, even if you spend a lifetime with me here, I won''t agree to go with you."


    "It will take a lifetime."


    His voice, as cold as snow, sounded softly in his ears, indifferent and calm, without any ups and downs; his long ink hair was blown by the breeze and swept on Feng Yu''s face.


    It''s itchy.


    A unique cold fragrance came. Fengyu quickly stretched out her hand to open his hair. She stepped back, looked at him coldly, sneered and said, "you are really sick."


    "Yes, I''m sick," he said, looking at her with dark eyes and red lips. "So, I need you to treat me."He admitted that he was outspoken and did not hide his purpose.


    Fengyu''s fists are tight. She has never seen such a difficult person before. Her eyes squint, but she almost doesn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. Even if it can be cured, I will never cure you."


    Her voice was cold to the bone. After that, she gave him a fierce look, then turned around and left. The man sealed her spiritual power when he didn''t agree with him. She even expected her to help him get rid of the demons. It''s crazy to think about beautiful things.


    Beimingchen''s dark eyes moved. He watched her turn around and walk away. His thin lips were even tighter. He directly reached out and grabbed her wrist to pull. Fengyu was pulled by a huge force and fell back subconsciously. Then, he put a chest on his back.


    Her chest was cold, and she seemed to have been stabbed by a needle. However, a pair of powerful arms on her slender waist locked her tightly in her arms.


    "Yun Fengyu, you can''t leave without my permission."


    He doesn''t seem to know what he''s doing. The voice of ice cold as snow sounds with thin broken ice. His breath sprays on her ear. Fengyu tries to pat him on the arm, but his right arm is really like steel. No matter how she slaps it, she can''t move it.


    Fengyu felt that she had never hated him so much.


    Does he know what he''s doing? He actually held her in his arms, even if he was unconscious, but this action has already offended her.


    "You let me go."


    She narrowed her eyes, her voice was cold, and her bloodthirsty eyes were full of murderous condensation.


    The man behind didn''t speak, but his action didn''t change. The air in the air seemed different, as if everything was different.


    Fengyu immediately looked up and saw a dark purple figure standing not far in front of him. The breeze was clear and the black cloak was swinging behind him.


    He half narrowed the eyes of the demon, the face of the demon was covered with a layer of ice, and the eyes looked like a sword at the arms of Fengyu locked by beimingchen.


    His girl, now in the arms of another man.


    No one can understand long Zixuan''s impulse to kill at this time. He clenched his fists tightly, cut his fingernails in his palms, and the blood fell to the ground drop by drop along his fingers.


    An unprecedented anger filled his chest, which made him want to burst out.


    "Master..."


    Fengyu''s lips trembled, and the trembling voice floated out from her bright red lips. Longzixuan seemed calm, but she felt the anger of destroying heaven and earth from him.


    It seems that Shifu and beimingchen have a great holiday. He warned her several times not to contact beimingchen. Now she is so angry. She can know why without thinking about it.


    Long Zixuan''s pent up anger made her feel afraid inexplicably.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her with a smile, but she didn''t speak, as if she didn''t hear her calling him. It was just that the light of her eyes made her whole body feel cold. She suddenly turned around and slapped beimingchen''s face.


    Beimingchen let go of her arms, a pair of eyes as if did not see the Dragon Zixuan not far away, his throat moved, stretched out his hand to touch his face, and then, he quickly held Fengyu''s face, hung his head on her lips and bit her hard.


    A black flame swept over, the flame seems to be conscious in general, automatically avoid phoenix feather, hard toward the North Ming Chen.


    Let go of the Phoenix, then the black eye of a dozen cold and quick to see him turn a dragon shape.


    "Beimingchen, do you dare to move


    The sound of dragon Zixuan demon''s enchantment is full of killing intention. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he grabs Fengyu at his side and blocks her behind.


    Beimingchen''s eyes directly swept him and looked at Fengyu behind him. His lips were stained with bright blood. His voice was as cold as snow and said, "yunfengyu, just now, it was you who punished me."


    His face, never dare to hit, she, is absolutely the first, how can not give her some punishment.


    Feng Yu behind long Zixuan is bloodthirsty and murderous at the bottom of her eyes. Beimingchen bites her in front of her master. He is trying to make trouble for her. She reaches out her hand and touches her lips, which are burning with pain.


    "Beimingchen, I won''t let you go. If you offend me today, I will kill you one day."


    Feng Yu stands out behind long Zixuan and squints at him fiercely.


    "You can kill the king."


    Beimingchen was in a trance for a moment, squeezed his fists tightly, and his voice answered faintly. Then, he looked at longzixuan and said, "longzixuan, you will look after your apprentice, and I will come to her."


    "To die."


    Dragon Zixuan was angry, squinting eyes a palm then waved out, phoenix feather also don''t stop him, she just hope he can more heavy a few points.


    A purple and black flame swept across, but beimingchen''s body flashed and disappeared, leaving only a voice as cold as snow in the air. "I''m not in the mood to fight with you today, and I will accompany you another day."The sound soon disappeared.


    Long Zixuan shook his sleeve and suddenly waved to a big tree not far away. The big tree snapped and broke into a pile of powder.


    Feng Yu didn''t dare to say a word. He shrunk his neck and tried to reduce his sense of existence. Master, it''s really terrible.


    "Little feather, you''ve kept me waiting for an hour. It turns out that you''re having a private meeting with a man?"

 Chapter 210

    The voice of dragon Zixuan demon is light, even with a shallow smile, can''t hear any anger at all, but it makes Fengyu feel creepy, even the scalp can''t help tightening up.


    She shrank, swallowed her saliva, bit the bloody lip, and said in a low voice, "master, I don''t have one."


    "Nothing?"


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly stretched out his hand, white as jade thumb pressed on her bitten lip, and rubbed it hard. He half narrowed his eyes, looked at her coldly, and said in a low and dangerous voice, "didn''t you forget what I told you? Or didn''t you have a private meeting with a man? Well


    Fengyu''s lips were hurt by him, and her brows were wrinkled. She had no doubt that her lips would be rubbed off by him.


    Feng Yu can''t help but cry out. She looks up at long Zixuan with some fear. She can''t help but step back and says in a timid voice, "master, I always remember your warning. I didn''t have a private meeting with beimingchen. You believe me."


    "What''s your explanation for that scene?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her coldly and said with a sneer, "little feather, you won''t forget that I asked you to come to me at sunset today, will you?"


    Feng Yu''s lips opened, but suddenly she couldn''t say anything. Yes, master asked her to go to him at sunset today, and she also promised. How could she forget everything after meeting beimingchen?


    She looked up at the sky. It was almost three quarters past the end of the day. It was more than two hours since sunset. No wonder Master said he had been waiting for her for an hour.


    One hour is two hours.


    And she and the North dark night Chen, unexpectedly entangled more than two hours? Beimingchen, patience is really good enough.


    "You don''t remember."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes on her face darkened a little, and even his breathing became heavy. He suddenly sneered and said, "little feather, you are really good."


    With that, he left with a wave of his sleeve.


    "Master..."


    Feng Yu looked at his left figure in amazement, opened his mouth and yelled, but the purple black shadow didn''t stop, and soon disappeared in her sight.


    Ah, master is really angry.


    Feng Yu sighed and walked towards the purple bamboo peak.


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, the upsurge caused by the contest gradually cooled down, but the word "Yun Fengyu" swept the whole Haoyuan Empire and became more and more popular.


    At this time, when other people mention Miss Yun San, they will no longer spit on her face and say that she is born with waste materials and can''t practice. Instead, they will talk about her legendary deeds of how to attack senior disciples with adoration and passion.


    Fengyu seems to be the second of yuelingyan and another legendary woman in the Haoyuan empire. With the status of apprentice of the dragon master, she is in the limelight for a while.


    The palace of the general of the imperial capital.


    When Yunhong first heard the news, he couldn''t close his mouth. In recent days, the officials who came to celebrate were breaking the threshold of the general''s mansion, and the gifts he sent were almost unable to fit.


    As long as you think of the envious and envious eyes of your former colleagues, Yun Hong can''t help but feel comfortable. His granddaughter really gives him a long face. She''s the daughter of that naughty boy.


    "Yun''an, go and send a message to the eldest young master and the third young lady, and say, I''ll let them come back some time these days." He was holding a cup of tea in his hand, smiling at the housekeeper standing on his side.


    There are still eight days, that is, the day of smelly girl and hairpin. It''s a big day. A woman''s life is no more than once. His smelly girl has suffered so much from snacks. This time, he won''t hurt her.


    Therefore, he has already started to prepare a month in advance, and now he is almost ready. Therefore, it''s time for smelly girl and Yixuan to come back these days.


    The housekeeper nodded and said respectfully, "OK, master, I''ll do it now."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Yunhong waved his sleeve and sent Yun an away. He couldn''t help laughing again.


    This smelly girl, who didn''t know to give him a breath in advance, defeated the first place of the senior disciple without saying a word. Didn''t she know that his old man''s endurance was limited?


    Suddenly hearing the news, she was not afraid that he would be a little too excited to accept it? She''s not afraid of his sudden death. It''s really unfilial.


    However, the girl of his family is really powerful. Ha ha, even compared with Zhan Tian''s smelly boy, it''s no less. It''s God''s blessing.


    Compared with Yun Hong''s full face, Bei Ming Hao of Haoyuan college has a gloomy face.


    At the time of junior disciple competition, he was in a coma on the spot by Yun Fengyu. It was five days after he woke up.


    He was in a coma for five days, but the College changed dramatically. No matter where he went, he could hear others talking about the ugly eight. When he mentioned the name of the ugly eight, he was also excited to worship.He was surprised at the performance of those disciples. After a casual inquiry, he found out that the ugly eight not only won the first place in the junior disciple competition, but also bravely challenged the senior disciple.


    However, she actually won the challenge, which is subverting everyone''s understanding.


    As a junior student, she went to challenge senior students and won the competition. She became the first one in the competition. This is a miracle that never happened in ancient times.


    Beiming Hao can''t believe what he heard, but all his disciples are talking about it, so he can''t help but believe it.


    How could it be? How could that ugly monster suddenly become so powerful? What did she eat? That''s what changed her?


    After gradually digesting the shock, Beiming Hao began to love his spirit sword.


    The spirit sword was given to him by his father when he entered Haoyuan college. Although his rank was not very high, it was given by his father after all, so he always regarded it as a treasure. Unexpectedly, it disappeared that day.


    Beiming Hao looked at the bare hilt in his hand and sighed. His low mood was beyond words.


    The blade disappeared in front of his eyes, but he didn''t know how it disappeared. He couldn''t hold back any more. Suddenly, there was a light in his mind, and Beiming Hao suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Is the reason why his spirit sword became like this related to that ugly eight monster? Beiming Haomou son can''t help but squint, gradually fell into meditation.


    *


    zizhufeng.


    Fengyu is in a low mood and lies at the window of longzixuan study. Looking at the purple bamboo outside the window, she has been in a trance for three days. She has never seen her master again.


    Three days ago, after the senior disciple competition, she met beimingchen on her way back. She was pestered by him and angered Shifu. Shifu was angry and disappeared.


    For three days, she had been waiting for him in his study, just to explain to him clearly, but she couldn''t even see the shadow of master. Even Chixiao and ChiYan disappeared together.


    Fengyu''s heart is stuffy. She doesn''t know why things are like this?


    Soon she became irritable again, because she found that her mood had changed more and more recently. No, it should be said that she found that Shifu could affect her mood more and more.


    No matter who is angry or what, she can ignore it. But now that master is angry, she seems to be very upset, too, with a heavy heart.


    Feng Yu''s brow is wrinkled, which is not a good phenomenon. Is it true that, as Qingmang said, she has feelings for Shifu, and she likes Shifu?


    After this consciousness came out, Fengyu''s heart missed a beat, but soon she shook her head and denied it. No, it was Shifu. How could she like Shifu?


    She doesn''t have the bandit idea that the world''s strong are respected. She grew up in the 21st century, which is a civilized country. She has not forgotten the most basic morality and ethics.


    "Woman, what are you thinking?"


    Qingmang''s voice rang softly. Fengyu didn''t know why she was guilty. She coughed a few times, and then said, "no, I''m wondering if you can untie my platform."


    "Is it?" Qingmang said suspiciously, "but why do I think you are guilty?"


    "Guilty, how long are you?" Feng Yu bit his teeth and said, "you are guilty. Can you untie my platform? I''m going out today."


    "Dare to say you didn''t think of anything, ha ha," said Qingmang with a sneer, "don''t you know that I have untied your platform?"


    Feng Yu''s face and all her emotions suddenly stagnated. She began to run her spiritual power. Sure enough, she found that her spiritual power was surging, very smooth. She was embarrassed for a moment, and didn''t know how to answer Qingmang for a long time.


    "Oh, are you thinking about longzixuan?" Qingmang''s voice asked aggressively.


    Fengyu immediately shook his head to deny, she how dare to admit ah, if she dare to admit, how can this green mang teach her.


    She closed her eyes and said, "well, I admit that I was thinking about things just now, but I was thinking about the way Phoenix Palace is run, and that''s exactly what I thought." Speaking of the last sentence, she magnified her voice to enhance her confidence.


    "You cheat me," Qingmang said with disdain, "thinking about the management mode of fenggong, will your mood fluctuate so violently? Forget it. I won''t listen to you. You can go to whoever you like. I don''t care about you. "


    Fengyu is stunned. Why is Qingmang so sure that she must be thinking about Shifu? She gritted her teeth and argued for herself, "I, I didn''t..."


    Her voice was obviously weak, but Qingmang seemed to be completely silent after finishing that sentence, so he didn''t respond after her weak words.


    Alas


    Feng Yu sighed. What happened to her? It seems that she needs to adjust her mood, otherwise, sooner or later, she will be in conflict with Qingmang.


    Qingmang is also for her good, so it''s time for her to think about Qingmang''s words.Slightly raised his head, he saw a dark purple figure and came back tired. He had evil eyes and evil eyes. His gorgeous face was as gloomy as water. Behind him were Chixiao and ChiYan in red robes.


    Master?


    He''s back?


    Disappeared for three days and finally came back?


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of joy she didn''t know, not long ago because of Qingmang''s mind suddenly collapsed, she quickly stood up from the window, opened the door of the study, a gust of wind ran out, she stood in front of him, looked up at him with happy eyes.

 Chapter 211

    The girl who ran out suddenly blocked the way. Long Zixuan had no choice but to stop. A pair of tired eyes looked at her, and her gorgeous lips sipped lightly.


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other, and they leave quietly, without any movement from beginning to end.


    Feng Yu a pair of eyes looking at him, stretch out a small hand to secretly grasp his sleeve, open petals red lips, voice soft said, "master, you come back?"


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s been calm for three days. At this time, long Zixuan looks very calm. There''s no anger on his gorgeous face. He looks away and gives a faint hum.


    Unlike the evil spirits of the past, he is indifferent and frightening. Fengyu feels that he seems to be back to the state after the last Palace Banquet.


    Cold and indifferent, as if she was not his apprentice, but an outsider.


    Fengyu was wronged and uncomfortable. She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "master, don''t be angry. I can really explain what happened last time."


    Long Zixuan looked down at the girl in front of him. Her eyes were deep and silent for a long time.


    Feng Yu raised his head and ran into the eyes like the abyss. The eyes were deep and mysterious, as if they could attract people''s spirits.


    She couldn''t help but miss a beat, her fists tightened, until her long fingernails pierced her palms, and the pain spread. Then she was flustered and didn''t open her eyes. She bit her lips and said in a low voice, "master, after the competition that day, I came back. It was really an accident that I met beimingchen."


    She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and said, "I don''t know why he pestered me, but I can swear that I always remember master''s admonition, never Never forget. "


    She knew that beimingchen was looking for her only to help her remove the demons in her body, but removing the demons was not something ordinary people could have done, which involved the hidden fragments of the seal in her body.


    How clever is master?


    He is bent on scheming for the fragments of the seal. As long as he catches a little bit of the key, he can launch the whole set. Maybe he thinks that the fragments of the seal are in her body. Who makes her a member of the cloud family? Who made her the daughter of yunzhantian?


    So in order to save herself, she had to hide something from him.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes moved and looked at her little hand holding her sleeve. The little hand was as white as jade. His slender fingers seemed to be pinched unconsciously. He quickly scratched a touch of tenderness in his dark eyes.


    "Do you remember my admonition?"


    He raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at the purple bamboo in the courtyard. The voice of the devil was tinged with a faint coolness. Fengyu immediately nodded and said in a small voice, "remember, master said, I can''t like beimingchen."


    She squeezed her fingers tightly and said nervously, "master, I don''t like beimingchen."


    "No?"


    Long Zixuan sneered and said, "I don''t like him. Why did I agree to marry him? Do you like the identity of Princess Chen? "


    Fengyu''s breath is stagnant. She suddenly doesn''t know how to answer this question. Once she says that beimingchen has written a divorce letter in advance, she will involve the transaction between them.


    What a headache.


    She closed her eyes and said, "master, it''s not like this. There''s something else about the last marriage."


    What''s more, in the end, I didn''t get it. How could master turn over the old account again? She thought that he had forgotten it. Unexpectedly, she kept an account in her heart.


    "What''s the secret?" Long Zixuan''s eyes looked straight at her, as if determined to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and beimingchen?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "master, we have nothing to do with each other." The only relationship is the trader, but now, this relationship does not exist, so they have no relationship.


    If you really want to talk about the relationship, then it''s the creditor relationship. Beimingchen still owes her an account.


    She is not a person who likes to keep a grudge, because she usually takes revenge on the spot, but in beimingchen and yuelingyan, she has to keep a grudge.


    No way, who let her now strength is too weak, inferior to others?


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son dark dark, she still don''t want to say anything? If it doesn''t matter, she will enter Haoyuan college before, so frequent access to Chen palace?


    Hell, it doesn''t matter.


    He suddenly remembered that three days ago, beimingchen touched the girl''s lips in front of him. It doesn''t matter where he would touch her? And it''s still her face? Did she show him her face?


    Long Zixuan''s fists were tight for a few minutes, but he couldn''t help getting out of control.


    He suddenly pulled out his sleeve from Fengyu''s fingers, walked around her and quickly went into the study. With a wave of his sleeve, the door and window closed automatically.


    He leaned over the desk with his arms, his eyes closed tightly, and his whole body was full of dark air.


    It''s been three days, but as long as he thinks of the situation on that day, he still can''t help losing control. If he doesn''t escape, he''s afraid that he will hurt her.He raised a hand, covering the position of the atrium, here a draw a draw uncomfortable, his eyes open, forehead out of a sweat.


    Is this Albizzia ready to mature? He''s almost out of control.


    Outside the door, Feng Yu looked at the closed door and window in amazement. It seemed that there was still a unique fragrance on his body at the tip of his nose, but there was no one in front of him.


    She felt stuffy, a heart can not help but also fidgety up, fidgety, and some uncomfortable.


    When is master going to be angry?


    Feng Yu sighed and suddenly walked towards the gate. Shifu didn''t want to see her now. She''d better know her better, so that he wouldn''t be more angry.


    In the study, long Zixuan stood up after a long time, went to the back of the desk and sat down. Exhausted, he pulled out a fold from the bookshelf, opened it and looked at it carefully.


    After reading it, I can''t help but feel relieved.


    On this fold, it records in detail what happened between nanshuyuan and Fengyu. It was collected by Chixiao after he ordered Chixiao to investigate nanshuyuan during the competition among junior disciples that day.


    Fortunately, the boy in Dingnan Marquis''s house has no idea about Xiaoyu. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting Dingnan Marquis''s house disappear. As for the boy''s habit of manipulating Xiaoyu, it seems that he needs to ask Chixiao to help him correct it.


    Long Zixuan closed the fold, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. In a few days, Xiaoyu was about to reach the hairpin. He would confess his heart to her when Xiaoyu reached the hairpin.


    I just don''t know if she will accept him. Thinking of this, long Zixuan gets upset again.


    *


    all the way to the kitchen, Fengyu found all the ingredients, rolled up her sleeves and began to wash and cut the vegetables. Shifu didn''t come back for three days, so she didn''t give her a good look when she came back. She had to please him.


    Otherwise, her life would not be easy.


    If she saw his gloomy face every day, she would be absolutely worried. Ah, when did she fall to such a level?


    Actually in order to please a man, and willing to wash his hands for soup?


    Fengyu, Fengyu, you have fallen, do you know?


    Feng Yu sighed and worked harder. It was almost an hour before she could make four dishes and one soup. Although there were not many kinds of dishes, she used her mind.


    Smelling from afar, this fragrance can hook out the greedy insects in people''s stomach.


    Fengyu put the dishes on the plate. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Chixiao and ChiYan were standing side by side outside. She was so happy that she reached out and called Chixiao and ChiYan in.


    "Chixiao ChiYan, this is the meal I cooked for my master. Please help me deliver it."


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other and can see the appreciation in each other''s eyes. The young master has learned to please the master. That''s good. It''s a good sign.


    Two people repeatedly nodded, respectfully way, "little Lord rest assured, subordinates guarantee to complete the task."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Fengyu said, put the dish in the big wooden plate, and then gave it to Chixiao and ChiYan respectively. One of them carried four dishes, and the other carried a soup and rice. They saluted Fengyu and turned away.


    Fengyu goes back to her room, changes her clothes, and then leaves zizhufeng. She hasn''t seen Ye Qian and Lei lie since the end of the competition. Today, she will go out to see them and get in touch with them about fenggong.


    Now she is a famous person in Haoyuan college. All the students on the way look at her. They all look at her secretly. Fengyu doesn''t seem to see her. She goes to the moon peak without squinting.


    When we walked into yanyuefeng, a group of disciples stopped and looked around her. Some of them screamed excitedly, "Wow, it''s really younger martial sister Yun. She came to yanyuefeng. I don''t know if she came to find Nan Shizi and elder martial brother Lei."


    Since the three of them came to the stage to challenge together that day, all the students of the college defined the three of them as on a trench. So when they saw Fengyu appearing in the moon inviting peak, their first reaction was that she came to find Lei lie and Nan Shuyuan.


    The disciple''s voice was backward, and Fengyu heard another disciple scream excitedly, "what younger martial sister Yun? Maybe it won''t be long before we need to call her elder martial sister Yun. Which younger martial sister have you seen that can be as strong as her?"


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but smile. These disciples are really interesting.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Yun. Are you looking for Nan Shizi and elder martial brother Lei?"


    There is a disciple can''t help but take the initiative to go to Fengyu, dogleg flattery and excited to talk to her, the voice actually has a bit of awkward shyness.


    I didn''t expect that some intermediate disciples would jump out to call her elder martial sister. Fengyu was a little surprised. Soon she said, "you''d better call me younger martial sister Yun. Yes, I''m here to find elder martial brother Lei. Do you know where they are?"


    She was dressed in the uniform of a junior disciple and called elder martial sister by an intermediate disciple. This feeling is really beyond words.


    This is really a world where the strong are respected. If yunning could not practice before, she would be despised by the world even if she had a beautiful face. Now she has strength, and even if she looks at a scar and incomplete face, she can be worshipped by so many disciples.Ah, the world is full of strange things


    Maybe I didn''t expect that Fengyu would really pay attention to him, so after listening to Fengyu''s words, the intermediate disciple was a little at a loss. He reached out and scratched his hair rigidly. His voice stammered and said, "Nan Shizi and elder martial brother Lei left the college yesterday."


    Left college?


    Feng Yu frowned and asked, "what about ye Qian? Where is Ye Qian

 Chapter 212

    The intermediate disciple nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Ye is in the holy sword hall. Younger martial sister Yun, do you want me to take you to him?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    "Ah, if I had known that younger martial sister Yun was such a good talker, I would have run faster than that boy Lin fan. That boy has too many eyes. He is going to flatter younger martial sister Yun so soon."


    "That''s right. Ah, it''s just that we''re not as smart as Lin fan."


    As soon as they turned around, the other disciples began to sigh. Fengyu turned her head and looked at Lin Fan with a smile.


    Lin Fan seems to be particularly shy. He grabs his hair and says shyly in his voice, "younger martial sister Yun, don''t listen to their nonsense. I just want to lead the way for you."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t hear what they were saying."


    After that, she couldn''t help laughing. The disciple of Haoyuan college was so cute. She had never been to school in her previous life. Unexpectedly, she became a student after a lifetime of hard work.


    Ah, she has been mixing with these students for a long time, and she is becoming more and more like a student. Moreover, she is still developing towards a good student. It''s just not like her.


    Along the way, I met many intermediate disciples. They would habitually stop and look at Fengyu with their eyes burning and excited. Therefore, Lin fan, who was lucky enough to walk with Fengyu, became a thorn in the eye of the intermediate disciples.


    It''s just how to see how jealous, how to see how jealous ah.


    After crossing the gravel path, Feng Yu saw a small lake not far ahead. There was a long row of pavilions beside the lake, in which there were many stone benches, but only a few disciples were sitting.


    Also, the time of students in the college is spent on cultivation. Who has the leisure and elegance to waste time here.


    She suddenly stopped, turned to look at Lin Fan and asked, "elder martial brother Lin, how far is the holy sword hall from here?"


    Lin Fan also stopped and walked side by side for such a long time. When he looked at Feng Yu again, he was still nervous and shy. His red face pointed to a hall in front of him and said, "younger martial sister Yun, if you see it, it''s the holy sword hall."


    Feng Yu looked up and saw at a glance that the distance from Shengjian hall to Changting was about 1300 meters.


    She looked at Lin Fan and said, "elder martial brother Lin, I won''t go to the holy sword hall. Could you please call elder martial brother ye for me? Just say I''ll wait for him here and let him come out to me. "


    After all, she is a junior disciple. If she goes in and out of the places of intermediate disciples, I''m afraid it will affect her badly.


    Lin Fan nodded, and then grabbed his hair. His voice was shy and said, "younger martial sister Yun, it''s my honor. Then you wait here. I''ll pass it on to elder martial brother Ye."


    "Well, there''s elder martial brother Laurin."


    Feng Yu politely, but Lin Fan''s face turned red again and said, "younger martial sister Yun doesn''t need to be polite."


    Finish saying words, almost is to escape general speed to leave, Feng feather looking at his fast back, can''t help laughing out a voice, this Lin fan, is really an interesting person.


    Blush easily, it''s pure to the extreme, in this world, it''s rare to meet such a shy person, but since he is so shy, why should he take the initiative to chat her up?


    She shakes her head, walks into the pavilion, finds a good view and sits down. There are few people here, so even if someone occasionally looks at her, it won''t disturb her too much.


    She looked at the clear lake, her heart gradually calmed down.


    "Sister Yun, are you here?"


    I don''t know how long later, ye Qian''s soft voice sounded in my ear. As soon as Feng Yu turned her head, she saw that ye Qian was wearing the uniform of an intermediate disciple. She raised her step and came to sit beside Feng Yu.


    "Well, elder martial brother ye, I heard that elder martial brother Lei and Nan Shuyuan are not in the college. Do you know where they have gone?" Feng Yu frowned and said.


    Ye Qian chuckled and said, "special fate was picked up by the people of Dingnan Marquis''s house. He said that the old Marquis missed him, so he wanted to see him. But I guess the old Marquis and the old Marquis must be curious about the contest, so he was asked to go back


    Feng Yu''s brows wrinkled. Did the Marquis and the old Marquis ask? Her brow soon loosened again, and she asked. In order to prevent nanshuyuan from talking, she didn''t tell him how she helped him win.


    I''m afraid that even if Nan Shuyuan wants to say it, he can''t say it clearly. He doesn''t know that she divided the nine heaven evil blade into two and put it on him and Lei lie. Therefore, she doesn''t have to worry about him talking.


    "What about elder martial brother Lei?" Feng Yu asked again.


    "Younger martial brother Lei left Haoyuan college yesterday and went to do what his younger martial sister told him," said Ye Qian with a smile. "I''m afraid he can''t come back in ten days and a half months after he left this time."


    Fengyu nodded, indeed, if it is to go out to do her task, I''m afraid it will take at least half a month, or even a month is possible.


    "The teahouse at the foot of Dongxuan mountain was taken down by me yesterday. Younger martial sister, I''ve already found a group of people and started to renovate the teahouse these days. I''m sure the guild will be arranged in the shortest time."Ye Qian''s voice was lightly pleased. Feng Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, elder martial brother Ye is efficient enough. I still have a batch of materials in my hand. When the guild has arranged them, I will transfer them."


    She also has a batch of things that were cleaned up from the cave of King Kong. Now they are all put in the space. After the guild has arranged, they can make do with it first.


    Of course, she has to look for some final treasures during this period of time. If she really can''t, she has to go to the treasure house on the third floor of the general''s mansion to select some.


    "By the way, younger martial sister, the high-level spirit weapon, the fourth level elixir and the fourth level spirit beast that you gave me that day are now in the warehouse of the college. When do you want to pick them up with me?"


    That day, when Fengyu handed the first prize to Ye Qian, his heart trembled for a long time.


    It''s something that even senior disciples covet. Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Yun gave it to him. That day, because of this, she almost made Nan Shuyuan and younger martial brother Lei envious.


    It''s so valuable. Although younger martial sister Yun said that she gave it to him, he still didn''t have the courage to accept it. But after a few hours, the space box will lose its function. If the level 4 spirit beast doesn''t recognize the owner in time, it will be very troublesome.


    Of course, with his current strength, even if he wants to contract a level 4 spirit beast, he can''t do it. According to the contract law, the cultivation of the contract owner must be higher than that of the contract beast.


    Therefore, it is impossible for him to contract with the fourth level spirit beast for his cultivation of the metaphysical realm at this time. Therefore, he only needs to use the task value to deposit these three things in the warehouse of the college.


    I''m just waiting to return it to younger martial sister Yun sometime.


    Fengyu suddenly heard him mention this matter, his brow couldn''t help wrinkling and said, "elder martial brother ye, I''m Yun Fengyu. If I give it to you, I''ll give it to you. What you want to do with it depends on you. Don''t give it back to me."


    Ye Qian hesitated and said, "but..."


    "No, but," the words haven''t finished, then be interrupted by Feng Yu displeasantly, "later this matter don''t want to mention."


    Ye Qian''s eyes fell on Feng Yu, and he couldn''t return to God. At that moment, he felt a strong sense of disobedience in her.


    Younger martial sister Yun is outstanding originally. Otherwise, he and younger martial brother Lei are all transparent people, and they would not be willing to follow a woman. However, he seems to think less of her.


    All blame south special margin too not to adjust, with South special margin together of that she, I''m afraid is not really she, just that moment of her, is really.


    Ye qian can''t help but get excited. Younger martial sister Yun is not a thing in the pool.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Qian, Fengyu walked towards the holy peak. Since she came back to the college this time, she has not seen her brother. Even her master appeared in the disciple competition, but none of the three super disciples appeared.


    I don''t know whether it''s too low-key or there are other reasons.


    When I passed by Bairi peak, I didn''t even meet a senior disciple. This is also normal. After all, there are too few senior disciples. There are only 17 people to talk about. There''s no need for junior disciples to be everywhere. As long as they are locked up to practice, it''s hard to see them.


    All the way to the holy peak, Fengyu saw four disciples standing guard the entrance of the holy peak. Before she entered, a disciple came to meet her.


    "It turns out that it''s younger martial sister Yun," he said in an excited voice after seeing Fengyu last time. "Younger martial sister Yun, you challenge senior students and win the first place in senior students. Now it''s spread all over the college. Younger martial sister Yun, you''re so amazing that you deserve to be elder martial Brother Yun''s younger sister."


    Feng Yu chuckled and bowed politely, saying, "elder martial brother, I''m just lucky to win. By the way, elder martial brother, I''m looking for my elder brother. I don''t know if I can help you convey it?"


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''m going to convey it to you."


    The disciple was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood. Fengyu said thanks again, and then watched him leave. She went to the tree last time and sat down.


    *


    above the holy peak.


    In a hall, there is a very tall cauldron stove. The cauldron stove is burning fiercely. On the two futons in front of it, there are two men in white court clothes.


    The one on the left is Yun Yixuan, gentle as jade, and the one on the right is Pei Yun.


    "Yixuan, we have been refining here for seven days. Do you think we will succeed?" Pei Yun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the tall cauldron in front of him.


    Hearing his voice, Yun Yixuan also opened his eyes. He chuckled and said in a gentle voice, "we must succeed."


    "You are confident," said Pei Yun with a sneer, a hook on his long legs, two hands behind him, and a lazy gesture. "It seems that as long as it''s related to your third sister, you can even expand your self-confidence."


    Yun Yixuan hooked his lips and said, "a few days later, it will be the day of my third sister and hairpin. If I can''t give her a gift successfully, then my elder brother is too derelict in his duty.""It''s easy to say," said Pei Yun, leaning back and looking at him lazily. "It''s a holy weapon. Do you think success is the key to success? I''m afraid there are no alchemists in the Northern Wilderness who can produce holy vessels, right

 Chapter 213

    "So what?" Yun Yixuan said carelessly, "is there no alchemist who can practice the holy weapon in the northern wilderness, can''t Yun Yixuan succeed?"


    Pei Yun sneered and said, "aren''t you from northern wilderness?"


    "So what, so what?" Cloud Yi Xuan hook lips to see to Pei Yun, gentle voice says, "cloud, I finally know why you can''t break through to empty state."


    Mention this matter, Pei Yun''s face immediately pulled down, this is his pain point, no one can step on, who step on with who turn a face, brother is no exception.


    "Shut up and talk about it again. I''ll break up with you."


    Yun Yixuan said with a smile, "shouldn''t you ask me why you can''t break through to Huaxu? Yun, you''re not going to make progress. "


    Pei Yun


    This product is really black hearted. It usually looks elegant and gentle. When it comes to the critical moment, it shows its true shape. Is it really good to step on your brother like this? How could he be a brother to him?


    Yun Yixuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, I''m going to turn on the stove. Yun, I''ve worked hard for you for seven days. I''ll make it up to you after that."


    Generally speaking, only the fire and gold system can become an alchemist. Yun Yixuan is a fire and water system. But who knows, after he activates the spirit power attribute, he has a hidden attribute, which is the gold system. That''s why he becomes an alchemist.


    As for the senior professional alchemist of a doctor, he needs both wood and fire. Pei Yun is a doctor and an alchemist. He has two spiritual powers.


    So when Yun Yixuan was refining the holy weapon, Pei Yun did not spare no effort. It can be said that he almost emptied his spiritual power.


    Pei Yun raised a ruffian smile on his lips. He looked at Yun Yixuan lazily and said, "compensation? How to compensate? Do you want meat to pay for it? "


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle face is cracked. He turns his eyes speechless and looks at Pei Yun, who is full of ruffian Qi. He says helplessly, "if you are willing to be here, I may not be able to pay for it."


    Pei Yun


    He knew that the elegance and gentleness of the goods were made up. He was a gangster with high fighting power. Even he was willing to take the lead.


    Yun Yixuan chuckles, and then ignores Pei Yun. He goes to the cauldron stove and waves his sleeve. The cauldron stove opens automatically. In an instant, a touch of silver goes straight to the sky.


    The silver light is too shining. Pei Yun sits up in a flash and stares at the cauldron stove. The silver light is the symbol of the holy weapon. Is it true that Yixuan has succeeded?


    Pei Yun''s eyes were full of shock, which was incredible.


    The tripod slowly opened the silver stove, looking at the white light floating out of the tripod.


    Looking at the silver hairpin, Yun Yixuan''s eyes flashed with joy. It was a success indeed. It was very difficult to refine the holy weapon. So far, he has tried it for more than a thousand times, but he didn''t expect that he wanted to refine a gift for his third sister on a whim. He succeeded for the first time.


    This luck is really enviable. Is it really the third sister''s strong temperament that makes him "careless" when he gives her a gift?


    Yun Yixuan''s mood at this time is so complicated that it can''t be explained. Although he vowed to Pei Yun that he would succeed, in fact, he doesn''t even have any assurance.


    I didn''t expect that I really succeeded.


    Pei Yun jumped up from the ground and stood beside Yun Yixuan, looking at the silver hairpin in the air and swallowing saliva.


    "Yixuan, it''s really a success, but your uncle''s is too outrageous. He turned the holy weapon into a hairpin. It''s a waste. If you turned it into a powerful weapon, I''m afraid it would shake the whole northern wilderness."


    Yun Yixuan said with a slight smile, "the powerful and weak attack power does not lie in the weapon itself, but in the person who uses the weapon. Besides, if you don''t practice hairpin, maybe you can''t succeed today."


    "Someone''s coming."


    Pei Yun suddenly turns his head and looks at the gate behind him. He is on guard. If the news that Yixuan can practice the holy weapon spreads, it will bring a catastrophe to the whole Haoyuan Empire, so he must be careful.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes were slightly cold. With a move of his palm, the silver shining hairpin flew into his sleeve and disappeared. Everything was immediately calm, as if the silver light just now was an illusion.


    Pei Yun and Yun Yixuan look at each other. They turn to look at the door of the temple. After a while, a disciple in intermediate clothes comes over. With a glance, they recognize that this is the intermediate disciple guarding the entrance of the holy peak.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, younger martial sister Yun has come to see you and is waiting at the entrance of Shengfeng."


    The disciple''s voice was extremely respectful. Pei Yun hooked his lips, looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan with a smile, and said, "Yixuan, the three younger sisters you''ve been thinking about come to you, don''t you go soon?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan eyes emerge a touch of joy, he reached out and patted Pei Yun''s shoulder, said, "that I left, come back to make up for you."


    "Or forget it," Pei Yun waved his hand, evil said, "I don''t want to be in the next."No way, who let him beat him? They can''t even use poison. Alas, there is a gap between them, but it''s like a world apart. It has become a gap that can''t be crossed for the time being.


    Yun Yixuan smiles, looks at the respectful intermediate disciple outside the eye door, raises his legs and goes out, saying, "thank you, younger martial brother. Let''s go."


    "Yes, elder martial Brother Yun."


    The two soon left.


    *


    under the tree, Fengyu can''t help thinking about longzixuan again. She doesn''t know whether her four dishes and one soup have calmed him down or not. Maybe he''s willing to eat her cooking.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel bored. If master refuses to give her a good look, I''m afraid she won''t know how to face him for a while.


    "Three younger sisters."


    A warm voice sounded in her ear. Her thoughts were interrupted. Feng Yu looked up and saw that Yun Yixuan, who was wearing a silver courtyard dress, had already arrived in front of her. His clothes were embroidered with cloud patterns with light gold thread, so holy that people did not dare to look directly at him.


    Fengyu felt a little dazzled. She narrowed her eyes and said, "brother, are you here?"


    Yun Yixuan gently gave a sigh and said, "third sister, my brother doesn''t know. These days, you are famous in Haoyuan college."


    Before he closed the door to practice weapons, so he didn''t know about the competition among the students in the college. Just now, he was on the way, and the younger martial brother told him all this.


    He was surprised and amused. Didn''t the third sister say that she didn''t want to take part in the competition? How could it stir up such a disturbance? I not only participated in it, but even challenged senior disciples as junior disciples.


    It''s funny, but also a little proud. This is his sister. She has nothing to do with any natural waste that can''t be cultivated.


    His sister is so brilliant, so dazzling, this is the real she.


    Feng Yu looked up at Yun Yixuan and said with a smile, "brother, I''ve always been so famous. I''m not famous these days."


    It''s just that the reputation is different.


    Once upon a time, as soon as she was mentioned, she had nothing to do with the cultivation of natural waste materials, and everyone despised and abused her. But at this time, when others mentioned her again, they were all envious.


    "Yes, three younger sisters have been so famous," Yun Yixuan said with a smile. "Three younger sisters, brother, I''m sorry I didn''t go to watch your competition. Do you blame brother?"


    Feng Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "brother, how can I have such a small stomach? Even such a small matter should be blamed on you. Brother has his own business, how can he accompany me at any time."


    "Three younger sisters are really reasonable."


    Yun Yixuan stretched out his hand, gently rubbed her hair, said, "three younger sister, the elder brother was going to look for you, unexpectedly you came to look for the elder brother."


    Feng Yu puzzled for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    "Yes," Yun Yixuan helplessly looked at her, said, "three younger sister still remember a few days is what day?"


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "what day?"


    "I know you forgot," Yun Yixuan said with a smile and a warm voice, "it''s your hairpin day. You can even forget this."


    The day of hairpin?


    Phoenix feather Leng for a while, and then reached out to pat the head, her birthday is August 20, today is August 12, calculate the time, there are still eight days.


    However, eight days seems to be a long time.


    Seeing that Fengyu didn''t speak, Yun Yixuan continued, "I believe that my grandfather will send someone to deliver a message these two days. Let''s go back. Third sister, you''ll be ready these days. When you''re ready, let''s go back together."


    "Good."


    Fengyu nodded, to the world''s adult ceremony, she is very insensible ah, just, since they attach so much importance to grandfather, then she has to cooperate.


    "By the way, brother, do you have polar secret silver and space stone?" Fengyufei quickly remembers the purpose of finding yunyixuan.


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said to Feng Yu, "there are a lot of polar secret silver, but there is only one space stone. How, do you need three younger sisters?"


    Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, brother, give it to me. I can use it."


    She still has a semi-finished whip in her hand, which is made of snake skin from Lei lie. She should also find a time to refine the whip. If it is refined, it will be put beside her. Maybe it will come in use at any time.


    "Well, the three younger sisters are here. I''ll go and get them for you." Yun Yixuan seems to like her hair very much, and then he can''t help rubbing it.


    Fengyu nodded and said impolitely, "OK, that''s hard work, brother."


    *


    after saying goodbye to Yun Yixuan, Feng Yu quickly walks towards Zizhu peak. She has been out for more than two hours, and she doesn''t know what master is doing at this time.


    She went back to see the situation first. If master''s anger subsided, she would stay and make persistent efforts to please him until he completely disappeared. But if he was still so terrible, she would pack up her things and hide.Of course, it''s OK to go back to the general''s house with my brother in advance.


    All the way to Zizhu courtyard, Fengyu sees Chixiao and ChiYan standing outside from a distance. Their faces are quite calm. After seeing Fengyu, they respectfully call out the little master.


    Feng Yu secretly glanced at the closed door, went to the front of Chixiao and ChiYan, and said in a low voice, "I ask you, is master still angry now? Did he eat the food I cooked? "

 Chapter 214

    Two people look at each other, ChiYan sighed, light said, "back to the little Lord, the Lord has been shut himself in the study, I and Chixiao sent the food in, the Lord will drive us out, so your problem, we are not clear."


    Feng Yu sighed and drove people out, which means that she was still angry. Did she eat the food she cooked?


    She really wanted to know about this problem. It seemed that there was a cat claw scratching in her heart. She was itchy and worried. After hesitating for a long time, she finally made up her mind.


    Fengyu raises her step to bypass Chixiao and ChiYan. She goes to the door of the study. Instead of knocking, she directly reaches out her hand and gently pushes the door. Chixiao and ChiYan look at her actions and don''t stop her.


    Pushing open the door, Fengyu immediately smelled a strong smell of wine, her brow wrinkled, and then saw the round table in front of the desk, with four dishes and one soup that had not been touched.


    The man sitting in front of the round table, with his eyes closed, leans on the chair, and several empty wine jars lie on the ground.


    Fengyu a few, instantly startled, nine jars, he is a wine bucket? I''ve drunk so much now. It''s killing me, isn''t it?


    There was a sudden surge of anger in her heart. What made her angry most was that she didn''t know why it started, or what qualifications she had.


    Feng Yu clenched her fists tightly. She took a deep breath and walked in with her legs raised. Then she closed the door and leaned against the door to watch him.


    After watching it for a long time, she felt that her legs were going to be stiff. He was still leaning on the chair, with a pair of charming eyes closed tightly, and her gorgeous face was covered with a layer of light crimson color.


    She closed her eyes, and then walked towards long Zixuan, walked beside him and looked at him very closely. His face was really gorgeous to the extreme.


    Looking at it from such a close distance, no matter the facial features or the outline, I can''t even find a trace of defects. Even the skin is as white as jade, delicate as a pore.


    Probably because he drank the wine, his lips were much more gorgeous than before. The unique breath of his body mixed with the wine breath, and it smelled so good. Fengyu felt that his heart began to beat abnormally again.


    She took a deep breath and stabilized her mind. Then she put her hand on his shoulder and pushed it gently. "Master, master, wake up..."


    Even pushing and shouting, the drunk didn''t even respond. Fengyu sighed helplessly and turned to look at the food all over the table. Suddenly, she began to feel uncomfortable. In order to please him, she spent more than three hours cooking the food, but he didn''t eat a bite.


    She bit her lip, then looked at the man leaning against the chair and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t bother to talk to you until I knew you were so ignorant. Since you like drinking so much, you should be drunk here."


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then angrily turn round to prepare to leave, wrist but extremely quick be caught by the person, master wake up? This is Fengyu''s first thought after he was caught by the wrist.


    As soon as she was ready to turn back, a huge force came and pulled her backward. Fengyu''s body shook and fell into a warm and fragrant embrace.


    Her head was blank for a moment, and she was ready to jump up in a conditioned way, but there was a strong arm on her waist, which tightly locked her waist and made her move.


    Fengyu''s eyes were wide open, her head was suddenly pushed away in a direction. The next moment, her lips were pasted with a touch of warm and cool. Her heart was lifted up in an instant, and even her breath was still.


    The waist is forced to pinch, Feng feather hurt, opened lips, a charming breath, overbearing and confused sweep up.


    He has no kissing skills, but he is overbearing and crazy. Even if Fengyu never kisses anyone, she can feel his green and astringent. She hasn''t struggled for more than ten seconds.


    I don''t know why, as if her body was fixed, and as if this feeling that she had never experienced was so wonderful that she forgot to struggle for a moment.


    It was not until there was a sharp pain on her lips that Fengyu suddenly regained her mind. She reached out to push him, but she couldn''t push him away.


    A kind of fear suddenly rose in her heart. Shifu, Shifu, what does he want to do? Isn''t he drunk? Does he know what he''s doing?


    They are masters and apprentices. Even in the Haoyuan Empire, he is strong enough to do whatever he wants, but he can''t do this to her.


    The more Fengyu thinks about it, the more she is afraid. In fact, what she is more afraid of is her own changes. Maybe what Qingmang said is true. She has already begun to be attracted to Shifu.


    Is that how you feel? But how? How could she be attracted to him?


    Fengyu is flustered and flustered. She urges all her spiritual power and prepares to line up the man who imprisons her. However, he suddenly lets her go. His head is on her shoulder and his body is still.


    Only when breathing spray, chest in gently undulating.


    The breath of his nose was full of charming breath. Fengyu closed her eyes and moved her palm. The power of her palm dissipated automatically. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes, reached for the head on her shoulder and put it on the chair gently.His eyes were closed and his breath was shallow. As she expected, he was drunk again. So just now, it was all his unconscious behavior after drinking.


    Feng Yu reached out and stroked his lips, which were numb now and seemed to have his breath. He always thought that the exchange of saliva was very disgusting. Unexpectedly, it was so wonderful.


    She narrowed her eyes. Her heart couldn''t tell how she felt. Fengyu, Fengyu, you really fell.


    Her eyes looked at the gorgeous and evil face in front of her. She could not help reaching out her hand and gently stroked it. She always felt that the face was so beautiful that she could not feel it.


    Feng Yu sighed, reached out to take his arm on her waist, and then got up from his arms, raised her feet and walked in a hurry. When she came to the door, she couldn''t help looking back and found that he still kept her good posture and slept sweetly.


    Fengyu takes back her sight, pushes open the door and strides away. When Chixiao and ChiYan see her coming out, they come to her at once. But Fengyu doesn''t see them. She disappears at the gate quickly. Although her pace is very fast, she can see some confusion.


    Chixiao ChiYan looked at each other and saw the consternation in each other''s eyes.


    "ChiYan, why did the little Lord leave so fast? She used to say hello to us every time she saw us, but today, she seems guilty and runs so fast. "


    Red Xiao confused looking at red inflammation, doubt asked.


    "You said you were guilty and asked me?" ChiYan looked at Chixiao and said with disdain, "I don''t believe you didn''t see little Lord''s red and swollen lips."


    Chixiao''s eyes brightened and said mysteriously, "see, see, you say, the little Lord won''t be taken advantage of by the Lord?"


    "Isn''t it the Lord? Is there anyone else?" ChiYan really wants to hit Chixiao. This guy is usually very smart. How can he be so stupid today?


    Chixiao rolled his eyes and said, "do you understand my point? It''s about who took advantage of me, isn''t it? "


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" ChiYan said contemptuously, "little Lord''s lips are swollen, is it to eat hot pepper?"


    What did the two people say? Their voices became smaller and smaller.


    In the study, the man who was drunk and sleepy opened his eyes slowly. The eyes were charming and deep, and there was a trace of drunkenness and confusion.


    He reached out and touched his lips and face. Where she touched, it seemed that there was still a kind of greasy touch. It was wonderful and palpitating.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at the meal in front of the round table. A touch of tenderness appeared in his eyes, and the corners of his lips could not help hooking up. His head was leaning on the chair, and he closed his eyes and said, "Chixiao."


    "Lord, my subordinates are."


    There was a serious voice from Chixiao outside the door, as if the man who rolled his eyes before was not him. In fact, when he heard long Zixuan calling him, he was very guilty.


    After all, he just secretly talked about the affairs of the little Lord and the Lord, and his voice is not low, and I don''t know if the Lord has heard it.


    No, the Lord''s ears can''t hide anything from him within a hundred miles, so how can he not hear him and ChiYan talking about him behind his back?


    I just don''t know if the Lord will care about him. Ah, if I had known that he would not be so cheap, wouldn''t it be right to hold on? Why say it.


    "Come in."


    Dragon Zixuan''s languid voice sounded in the door, but he didn''t seem to be displeased at all. This also relieved Chixiao, as long as the Lord didn''t get angry.


    When the Lord is in a good mood, he can say everything. If he is angry, he will definitely have to shed his skin today.


    Chixiao pushed the door and went in. He hung his head and said in a serious and respectful voice, "Lord, please order."


    Long Zixuan leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes, and said lazily in his voice, "you take the food down and heat it up, and then bring it back to me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao took the wooden plate and began to do it. Long Zixuan kept his eyes closed and occasionally hooked his lips. It can be seen that he was in a very good mood.


    Chixiao was more and more sure that the LORD had taken advantage of him. Otherwise, his mood must be dark and terrible, and he would not be as happy as he was now.


    He finally relieved with the plate. As long as the LORD was in a good mood, their days would be much more comfortable.


    Chixiao soon brought back the hot food. Long Zixuan picked up his chopsticks and ate them gracefully, with a smile on his lips.


    Xiaoyu''s cooking skill is really excellent. The point is that she used her mind to make the meal, so he must not waste it.


    There are still eight days left, which is the day of Xiaoyu''s hairpin. It seems that he needs to take some time these days to go back to meet grandfather Yun.


    Although he had an agreement with grandfather Yun last time, he still wanted to meet him and confirm with him again. He must be sure.


    Long Zixuan chopsticks move very fast, he only feel that the food in his mouth seems to be more and more fragrant, fragrant, he would like to swallow all in one mouthful, but also reluctant to eat so soon.Ah, when could he be so tangled and difficult to decide because of a meal?

 Chapter 215

    Fengyu ran all the way to her yard. Her steps were unsteady. She quickly pushed the door open and went in. Her back was against the closed door. Her heart was beating all the time, and she lost the rhythm completely.


    She closed her eyes. The scene just now came back to her mind. Feng Yu bit her lip, and her face began to heat up. Her whole strength seemed to be pulled away by something, and she could hardly stand.


    "Woman, you are finished..."


    In her mind, Qingmang''s voice rang. Fengyu was so surprised that she immediately opened her eyes. She took a deep breath and stabilized her crazy heart. Her voice trembled with silk and said, "Qingmang, what are you talking about? You''re finished. "


    "You can deny it," Qingmang sneered, and then youyou said, "it''s OK to deny it. If you can deny it, it proves that you haven''t decided to be with him for the time being. Then, you''re not completely finished."


    "Of course I won''t be with master."


    Feng Yu quickly opened his mouth, almost without hesitation, and said, "Qingmang, don''t worry, I know the situation between us very well. Am I the kind of stupid person who sent me to look for death?"


    Even if she was really interested in her master, she was only interested in her master, which was not enough to make her lose her mind.


    Besides, even if she wants to be with her master, she has to agree with her. There are so many women in the world who like her master, even yuelingyan. I don''t know where Qingmang''s self-confidence comes from. As long as she is interested, she will be with her?


    Shifu is really very good to her. She is so good that she is different. But Fengyu still feels that Shifu has a certain purpose for her kindness.


    Although she did not know what the purpose was, she could be sure that it would never be because she liked her.


    From the first meeting, Shifu treated her differently from other people. Does it mean that Shifu fell in love with her at the first sight? It''s a big joke.


    She didn''t believe in love at first sight. To be exact, she didn''t believe that people like master would love her at first sight.


    "Remember your words," green mang sighed, "if he doesn''t seal the spirit, the fragments are not necessary. If the fragments are not in your body, you can be with whom you like. I will never stop you, but you are not alone. You are involved with Mo Ling, dark spirit and me, so you must be careful."


    "Well, Qingmang, don''t worry," Fengyu said in a light voice, trying to ignore the feeling in her heart. "I understand what you said, so I will keep my heart."


    She has always had amazing self-control. If she told herself that she couldn''t like master, she would do it, absolutely.


    Feng Yu clenched her fist, and her breath was slightly disordered.


    "That''s good, woman. You must remember that you can like anyone, but you can''t like longzixuan. Consider my words again. As long as you help beimingchen take out the magic seed, then the fragments of the seal will have no effect on him, so you can consider him."


    Finish saying words, the voice of green mang then silent go down, Feng feather also didn''t shout him, one eye Mou but matchless confused, must be like this?


    She clenched her fist and shook her head firmly. No, she could not like master, but she would never be with beimingchen.


    Beimingchen Every time when facing him, she always has a feeling that she can''t say, but she intuitively believes that such a person should be as far away as possible.


    Feng Yu sighed, went to the bed and sat down, reached out and pressed his chest, closed his eyes and quietly felt the heartbeat. When did this heart change?


    Why is she so fierce when she just found out?


    Fengyu fell on the bed, pulled the quilt, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, she was acutely aware that a figure flashed into her room. She was on guard and wanted to open her eyes to see who came in, but her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn''t lift them.


    Weak consciousness, and gradually fell into the dark.


    Standing in front of her bed, the figure quietly looked at her for a long time, and then with the extension of her long arm, she was carried up, her body moved, and disappeared.


    *


    the next day.


    The bright sunlight poured down. In the study, the man leaning on the big chair slowly opened a pair of eyes. The eyes were charming, and the bottom of the eyes was a bit lazy.


    He reached out and gently stroked the tattoo on his forehead. The gorgeous corners of his lips were hooked up. I don''t know if he thought of something pleasant.


    "Chixiao."


    "Lord, my subordinates are."


    Chixiao, who had been guarding the door, immediately responded respectfully after hearing the voice of the evil spirit.


    Long Zixuan turned to look at the door. In the sun, Chixiao''s slender shadow fell on the window paper. His fingers fell to his lips. The voice of demon whispered, "go and see if the young master has got up.""Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao soon left, and the shadow on the window paper disappeared. Long Zixuan''s head was leaning on the back of the chair, and his face was smiling.


    Today, August 13, there are seven days to go before the hairpin day of little feather. It''s really getting closer and closer, but he still can''t wait.


    Alas I''ve never felt that time is so hard.


    Outside the door, there was a steady and powerful sound of footsteps. On the window paper, the long shadow came back. Then, there was no lack of serious voice.


    "Report back to the Lord, the little Lord is not in the room. My subordinates have knocked in front of the little Lord''s door for a long time, but they have not received any response. So my subordinates dare to open the door and find that the little Lord seems to be gone last night."


    In the study, long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and disappeared?


    Could it be that after last night''s incident, the girl began to be shy again, so she hid. Last time, she accidentally kissed the drunken man and hid for several days without even seeing a person.


    Do you want to do this again?


    Long Zixuan''s lips fail to smile. He just hides. It happens that he has something to deal with these days, and let her hide for a few days. When it comes to hairpin day, see how she can hide.


    "I know."


    The Dragon purple Xuan lightly said a, the eye son of demon Ye closed again.


    *


    in a clean and tidy room, there is a mahogany soft bed. On the bed, there is a young girl in the blue uniform of Haoyuan college.


    The girl''s eyes are closed, and her lips are ruddy and bright, especially attractive.


    She gently turned over, the beautiful show frown up, shallow mouth exhort a voice, then open a pair of eyes, confused to look at the strange room.


    "Where is this?"


    According to her slightly swollen head, she turned over and got up from the bed. Her eyes swept the room back and forth. At first, she felt strange, but after seeing it several times, she felt a little familiar.


    Fengyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She went to the open window. The courtyard outside the window was a small garden. The garden was full of trees and flowers. A charming fragrance of flowers came to her face.


    Behind the garden, there is a very beautiful Pavilion carved. In the pavilion, with her back to her, there stands a figure as dark as night. The figure is slender and handsome.


    Feng Yu opens her mouth in consternation. She suddenly remembers that she slept soundly last night, but suddenly realizes that a person has sneaked into her room. At that time, she feels it, but her body seems to have been moved.


    Although conscious, still heavy eyelids do not wake up.


    It''s him, beimingchen.


    That''s no surprise.


    Four days ago, he wanted to take her away. Unfortunately, Shifu suddenly appeared, which ruined his business and made him fail. Although he left, he warned Shifu when he was about to leave.


    Let master take care of her. He will come back to her sooner or later.


    Who knows, after only two days, he could not calm down, and actually ran to zizhufeng and robbed her.


    Feng Yu''s two fists are tight, and her whole body''s spiritual power can''t even feel a trace of it. You don''t have to think much, you can know that this person must have sealed her up again.


    What bad luck did she have to know such a stubborn and unreasonable person?


    Seems to be aware of her line of sight, the tall man in the pavilion turned, a pair of cold eyes to see her, beautiful face, pale without wave.


    Fengyu looked at him and hummed, then forced to close the window, and separated the man who let her feel disgusted with just one look out of the window.


    As long as she couldn''t see him, she was not so angry. She sat on the chair irritably and rubbed her hair. She really wanted to escape with the help of space.


    However, this man has been staring at her. She believes that if she runs away once, he will rob her once, so she can''t run away all the time and be robbed all the time.


    She doesn''t owe him. Why do you want to hide from him when she sees him like a prisoner?


    Fengyu is very helpless. How can there be such a stubborn person who likes to force others to make trouble? It''s really unreasonable. Everything is self-centered and does not consider other people''s wishes at all.


    Didn''t his teacher teach him not to do to others what he didn''t want?


    The door was gently pushed open, the long and straight body with a slow pace, walked into the door and stood at the door looking at her.


    Fengyu is too lazy to look up, because even if she doesn''t have to look up, she can know that there will be no one else at the door except beimingchen.


    Two people keep each other''s movement, froze for a moment, finally beimingchen still can''t calm down, he slowly walked to Fengyu body side, opened the chair, sat down.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see this king."


    Beimingchen a pair of dark eyes calm no wave looking at her, cold voice indifferent as water.


    Why did Feng Yu sneer? Who else has the ability to escape the red shadow guard''s robbery in Zizhu peak, except you, Prince Chen? "Zizhufeng guards more than 30 red shadow guards. It can be said that every exit is tightly guarded. Ordinary people, whether they have the ability or not, dare to intrude into zizhufeng, but they have the ability and are not brave because of master''s dignity.


    Looking at the whole Haoyuan Empire, only this man has the courage to fight against Shifu.


    "You know good," North dark night Chen removes a vision, eyebrow eyes indifference, voice thin cool of say, "this king if want to take you, even if long Zixuan, all can''t stop."

 Chapter 216

    "Yes, Lord Chen, you are very good. I know you are great, so don''t show off any more."


    Fengyu fidgetily grabbed her hair, turned her head, tried to calm down, and said, "come on, what''s the matter with you looking for me? Now you can say it. "


    In fact, she knew that this man was looking for her just to let her help him take out the demons in his body, but she wanted to see if he could tell the story without changing his face.


    "Don''t you know what I asked you for?"


    He rolled his throat a few times, turned his head and looked at her with dark eyes. Juejun''s face was still calm without any fluctuation.


    That''s nice to say.


    Linchen said with a sneer, "I don''t know why I''m standing on the table, but I don''t know why you''re looking for me?"


    Beimingchen eyelids raised, a pair of dark eyes blinked at her, thin red lips opened, said, "help the king take out the demon seed in the body, yunfengyu, the king can promise you a condition."


    Finally, it''s clear.


    Feng Yu sneered and said coldly, "you promise me a condition? If I let you kill beimingxue, would you agree? "


    "Another one." Beimingchen''s voice was cold and didn''t hesitate to ring.


    Fengyu blinked and said, "I want to be the queen of Beiling state in three days. Can you help me do it?"


    Beiming Chen Mou Guang moved, voice indifferently said, "three days time is too short."


    Three days is too short?


    So, what he means is that if she wants to be the queen of Beiling state, he can also help her, but three days is not enough. Fengyu laughs sarcastically. Beimingchen, who gives you the courage to be so confident?


    "What if I want my parents to show up in front of me on the day I get married?" She continued with a sneer.


    Beimingchen eyebrows moved, slightly cold voice said, "your father has disappeared for 13 years, whereabouts unknown, life and death unknown, your mother unknown, even who do not know, such a short time can not find back."


    The most difficult thing to do is to find people, because the mainland of Saint Laurent is too big, if there is no direction, blindly looking for people is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack, which is more difficult than conquering the whole mainland of Saint Laurent.


    Yunhong has been looking for 13 years and has not found any clues. How can he find people back in seven days? Of course, unless Yun zhantian and his wife automatically appear on that day, then it''s another matter.


    Feng Yu sneered and said sarcastically, "you see, I put forward three conditions. You can''t do any of them. Don''t mention the thing that promised me a condition. Beimingchen, I won''t help you, and you are not qualified to force me to help you."


    She has always been a soft person, if this man dare to force her, she will make him regret.


    Beimingchen throat moved, a pair of dark eyes looking at her, said, "if you want to be the queen of Beiling state, I can help you do it."


    Feng Yu snorted. She took her arms away from the table, turned her back to him and said, "I don''t believe you."


    He can''t even get rid of the holy martial arts department, who has the confidence to plot the whole northern spirit state? It is not enough to be brave to plan for the world.


    Besides, she is just trying to embarrass him. If she wants to be a queen, she will try her best. Why do she need his help?


    Beimingchen suddenly silent down, the breath faintly began to gradually heavy, Feng feather also ignore him, a pair of eyes look to the door, she wants to let him understand, she won''t help him, so he had better die, and then let her leave.


    "If the evil spirit in the king breaks out again, Yun Fengyu, it must be you." His voice, which was as cold as snow, sounded gently, with a chill.


    Fengyu frowned, turned around, squinted at him, said with a sneer, "beimingchen, are you threatening me?"


    "No," he said coolly, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Good one to tell the truth," Feng Yu said, holding his fists and chin up, looking at him coldly. "Then you talk about it well, what''s the truth?"


    "You probably don''t know that once the king is demonized, your flesh and blood will give him a deadly temptation."


    Beimingchen squeezed the teacup and sipped it gently. A pair of dark eyes looked at Fengyu and said, "so, if the king is demonized, maybe he will eat you."


    He''s not a joker, and Fengyu doesn''t think he''s trying to scare her. She suddenly thinks that when they meet for the first time, outside the Imperial City, the man just presses her on the ground, bites down a piece of her flesh and swallows it?


    Therefore, when he said that he would eat her, he really would eat her. He didn''t mean to scare her.Fengyu''s fists are tight. It''s not good news for her. What if one day this man is really demonized and wants to eat her?


    Her current strength can''t resist at all in his hands.


    "You were lucky last time. Before the demonization, Wang was seriously injured. His strength was less than half a point, so he let you escape. Otherwise, you may not live to this day."


    Last time, he had a fight with long Zixuan. At that time, he was seriously injured. He only hung a breath. After the demonization, he was almost powerless. Otherwise, this woman would be eaten by him.


    Feng Yu takes a deep breath. It turns out that this is the case. No wonder she later doubts that this man''s cultivation is so deep, how did she escape from him.


    Originally he had been seriously injured, even half of the strength is not enough, no wonder.


    Fengyu frowned, and countless thoughts flashed through her mind. This man, for her, is really a dangerous person.


    If you help him take out the magic seed, she is very unwilling. But if you don''t help him, if he demonizes one day, maybe she will be eaten as food by him.


    Feng Yu sighs, what is she going to do?


    "Yun Fengyu, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to help me take out the demon seed in my body?" The North dark night Chen didn''t give her how long of consider time, the cold voice light rang.


    Feng Yu clenched his fist and sat down in front of him. He was not reconciled and said, "we still have an account to settle. When we settle this account, we''ll talk about the devil seed in your body."


    Beimingchen eyebrows moved, a pair of ice cold as snow eyes looked at her, said, "you said."


    "Last time you killed one of my level 4 and level 7 spirit beasts, what do you say?" Fengyu squints her eyes and says in a calm voice.


    Beimingchen looked at her for a long time, silent.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "the price of level Four and level seven spirit beast is about 500000 gold coins. Beimingchen, how about giving me 500000 gold coins first to solve the last grudge?"


    Beimingchen put down the tea cup in his hand, eyes light said, "last time things have been clear, you also stabbed Lingyan two knives."


    The implication is that the gratitude and resentment of the King Kong is naturally written off.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "beimingchen, if you think so, what you think is too simple. Yuelingyan stabbed me, and I only asked for one. As for the other one, it was stabbed by my master. If you have the ability, you can count with my master, but my King Kong can''t die in vain."


    She took a breath, the voice icy cold continued to say, "I cloud Feng feather''s thing, even if I don''t want, also turn not to others to move, North dark night Chen, you think two clear, not so easy."


    The North Ming Chen lifts Mou to look at her, thin red lip petal is pursed, speechless.


    Fengyu closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. She pointed to the door and said, "I don''t want to see you now. When will you take 500000 gold coins, we''ll continue to talk about other things. Now, please leave at once."


    The North dark night Chen put the fist tight tight on the table, the eyes of dark indifference fall on her body, motionless.


    Feng Yu snorted, and suddenly came to him, reached for his strength, pulled him up, and pushed him back towards the door.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    He forced beimingchen out of the door. Fengyu quickly closed the door, put his back against the door, took a deep breath, and gradually relaxed his tight body.


    Originally, she thought that Shifu was the most dangerous person to her. Unexpectedly, this person''s threat to her was no weaker than Shifu. What should she do? She couldn''t control herself and wanted to kill him.


    Damn, Qingmang would let her get along with this man. I don''t know what he thought.


    Outside the door, the North Ming Chen is forced to push out, the slender body falters for a while, he stands the body to stabilize the pace, a pair of eyes across the door to look inside, the face is a little ugly.


    No one dares to do this to him, and even push him out of the door. Does this woman really dislike him so much.


    He pursed his thin red lip, waved his sleeve and turned away.


    Inside the room, after a long time, Feng Yu just covered her face and went to the bedside to sit down. What should she do? Do you really want to help beimingchen? Forget it. Wait till he brings up half a million gold coins.


    Fengyu helplessly closes her eyes. She disappeared in the middle of the night last night. She doesn''t know if the master has found her missing. She can''t imagine how angry she would be if the master knew that she was living in King Chen''s house at this time.


    "Woman, if you don''t want to help beimingchen take out the demon seed, you don''t have to pay attention to him. Now the power of space is more and more stable. Even if he demonizes, he may not be able to help you."


    Green mang can detect her low mood, voice quiet comfort up, phoenix feather arms holding knee, small face buried between legs, with idea back way, "well, I know, this matter, I think about it again.""Well, you can do it yourself."


    Green mang sighed, the voice immediately silent down, Feng feather only feel headache, so don''t want to think so much, gradually put a head empty.


    "Master, don''t you promise to beimingchen, the demon seed in his body has a great effect on me," Mo Ling came out from her wrist, climbed up to her face along Fengyu''s arm, rubbed her face intimately, and said in a flattering voice, "if I can absorb it, maybe I can break through to level five."

 Chapter 217

    The fifth level is equivalent to the state of emptiness.


    If Mo Ling can break through the void, her strength will naturally rise. She can also benefit from helping Bei Mingchen take out the demon seed. This is really a big temptation. Feng Yu finds that she is a little moved by what Mo Ling says.


    Feng Yu reached out and patted Mo Ling. His voice said softly, "I''ll think about it again, but no matter what, I have to let him take 500000 gold coins first."


    "Well, master, think about it."


    Mo Ling rubbed her a few times again, and then climbed down from her body and got into her wrist.


    There may be outsiders coming in and out at any time, so it''s not safe. It''s better to hide. Otherwise, if it is found, it will cause trouble to the host.


    Fengyu closed her eyes and calmed down for a few minutes. After she completely calmed down, she found that she was a little hungry. She didn''t eat yesterday afternoon. It''s a long time since now.


    She reached out and rubbed her stomach, got out of bed, opened the door and went out. This courtyard was where she used to live in the palace of King Chen, so when she woke up not long ago, she felt familiar with that room.


    Out of the room, the breeze blowing over, immediately bring a burst of cool, Fengyu comfortable squint eyes, look up to the sky, dazzling sunlight shine high, it is noon.


    She drew her eyes back and walked up to the kitchen.


    *


    after having enough to eat and drink, Fengyu moved a chair and sat outside lazily in the sun. It was so happy that she didn''t have to struggle for life.


    Until in the afternoon, the night wind came. After seeing Fengyu, he had a cool look on his face. I don''t know if he was remembering that Fengyu stabbed yuelingyan last time.


    Fengyu doesn''t care about his attitude. Of course, she doesn''t have much enthusiasm for him. She takes a light look at the night breeze, then draws back her sight and closes her eyes. She doesn''t even say a word to him.


    Night breeze pure handsome face some displeasure, the sword eyebrow wring up, the voice is cool of say, "Feng girl, this is Wang Ye let me hand over to you, trouble girl to have a look."


    His slender white hand handed over, holding a pile of gold tickets.


    Fengyu smell speech, a pair of closed eyes opened a seam, see the night wind in the hands of the golden ticket, the corner of the lip can''t help hook up, beimingchen, as expected sent to her.


    It can also be seen from this that this Chen Wang Fu is really a big family with great business and extraordinary financial resources. She asked for 500000 gold coins. She thought it would take him at least three or five days to get them together for her. Unexpectedly, it took him only half a day to send them to her.


    This financial ability is really amazing.


    Five gold coins are equal to one or two gold coins and 500000 gold coins. In ancient times, they were equal to 100000 taels of gold. It''s not a small number, so they can''t be taken out casually.


    Even if some ministers and dignitaries may not be able to take out so much money in their whole life, unexpectedly, beimingchen took it out casually. She really despised him.


    Fengyu impolitely took the golden ticket from Yefeng. She counted it. Fifty tickets one by one, no more than one. She put the golden ticket into her arms, looked at Yefeng and said, "thank you, Yegong. I deserve the golden ticket, so I''m impolite."


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then takes back Mou Guang from night breeze body, a pair of eyes closed.


    Night breeze a pair of eyes fall on Feng Yu body, silent for a long time, just voice low and serious say, "Feng girl, Wang Ye is very good to you, so I hope you don''t hurt him."


    Is beimingchen nice to her? Fengyu seems to have heard a joke from Tianda. She wants to ask Yefeng how he got this conclusion?


    Why doesn''t she know where beimingchen is good for her?


    Speaking of good, that is also she is better to him, she helped him several times, beimingchen can go back to count, and he, will only constantly give her trouble.


    Feng Yu opened his eyes and looked at the night wind. Some evil spirits on the corners of his lips were hooked up. His voice was cold and he said, "young master of the night, how does King Chen treat me? I have a clear idea in my heart. As for the harm you said, it makes me laugh. When did I hurt him? If you really want to talk about injury, then the victim is also me. Make it clear that he has always been the one who hurt people. "


    The night breeze opened her lips. It seemed that she had thought it over for a long time before she asked in a low voice, "Miss Feng, I want to ask you, why did you turn away from me after you finished the deal with the Lord last time?"


    He swallowed his saliva and continued, "when we meet in a restaurant, we don''t ask you to move. After finishing the transaction, you turn your face and refuse to recognize people. Miss Feng, are you really such a person?"


    Turn over and refuse to recognize people


    Feng Yu squints at the night breeze and sneers. She fiddles with her long and thin fingers and says in a sarcastic voice, "young master night, why do I seem to hear a big joke? You''re going to turn over the deal? Are you sure you are talking about me, not your Lord? "


    The night wind, with dark eyes, said, "what do you mean? What do you mean, Miss Feng


    "What do I mean?"Feng Yu laughed as like as two peas. She leaned against the chair and unconsciously laid out the same lazy and lazy legs as the dragon''s purple.


    She said in a slightly cold voice, sarcastically, "I mean, the one who turned his face and didn''t recognize people is your Lord. What''s the matter with me?"


    "He agreed that I would help him remove the evil spirit, so he gave the cat to me. As a result, I helped him to remove the evil spirit, and wasted a colorful lotus heart in my family. But in order to please Princess Lingyan, he gave the cat to her in front of me, so that I could not see it. But why did he do such a thing in front of me? What do you want me to do with him afterwards? "


    She said so fast, so long a paragraph, almost finished in one breath, without a pause in the middle, still in the night breeze, the ear power is very good, but also can''t hear clearly.


    The night breeze frowned and said, "Miss Feng, do you think our Lord gave the cat to Princess Lingyan in front of you in order to please Princess Lingyan?"


    Feng Yu squinted at him and said, "why, don''t you know this?"


    The night breeze shook his head, handsome face some serious, he went to Fengyu in front, bent down, voice urgent said, "no, Miss Feng, our Lord has always said a lot, since promised you, how can you in order to please Lingyan princess, give the cat to Lingyan princess in front of you?"


    "What''s more, after you removed the evil spirit from the Lord, you went into a coma. The LORD left in an emergency. How could you do such a thing in front of you without waiting for you to wake up? There must be something wrong with this matter, Miss Feng. What''s the matter with you? "


    The night wind is keen to smell something strange from this matter. It seems that someone has calculated the prince and the Phoenix girl together. Is it Princess Lingyan? Night wind shook his head, impossible, Ling smoke princess will never do such a thing.


    Feng Yu frowned. From the reaction of the night wind, she also saw some clues. She picked her eyebrows and thought for a while, then she said the situation at that time.


    "When I woke up that day, the bodyguard told me that you and beimingchen had left the palace, and the time of their return was uncertain. I was very angry at that time, so I was ready to leave. But not long later, beimingxue appeared with Lingyan princess."


    "The cat was in the hands of beimingxue. She told me that beimingchen had given the cat to Lingyan Princess and asked me not to think about the cat in Xiao. Later, we had a conflict. I took advantage of the trouble to rob the cat. That''s what happened. Is there anything wrong?"


    How could Fengyu not remember such a clear thing? She still remembers that yuelingyan gave her a slap at that time. Although she said that she would get it back, according to the current situation, she has no chance, so she can only continue to remember.


    "It''s snow princess."


    The night breeze suddenly realized, then sighed and said, "Miss Feng, no matter whether you believe it or not, I will tell you the truth. The thing is like this. The LORD was anxious to leave, so he entrusted the black civet to Princess Lingyan, and entrusted her to give it to you after you wake up. As for why the situation turned out like that, I guess it must be snow princess who made trouble."


    He took a deep breath and said, "snow princess is very domineering and unreasonable. You had a holiday with her at the beginning, so it must be snow princess who hated you and did it on purpose. Maybe she did it on purpose to annoy you."


    Fengyu frowned, eyes narrowed, night wind this person is not good at lying, his words can be believed, so, beimingchen didn''t really do that?


    She fiddled with her slender fingers, and a faint doubt appeared at the bottom of her eyes. But according to the words of the night wind, the cat should be in the hands of yuelingyan. How could it fall into the hands of beimingxue?


    Well, she can understand that beimingxue has taken it from her.


    So, when beimingxue took the cat and repeatedly emphasized that beimingchen gave yuelingyan, why didn''t yuelingyan say a word?


    At the beginning, as long as she explained that it was beimingchen who entrusted her to her, she would not be so angry at the beginning, but she didn''t say anything, just to comfort beimingxue.


    What''s the role of this woman? Feng Yu''s forehead was twisted into a twist.


    Night breeze later said a lot to her, but she did not seem to hear the same, also did not pay attention to the night breeze, just a person immersed in their own world.


    The night breeze sighed a, already saw oneself will be completely ignored of end, he looked at a few Feng feather again, then turned round to leave.


    This is a great thing. He must tell the Lord the truth.


    At the beginning, Wang Ye was also depressed for a long time because of Feng girl''s sudden turn. He couldn''t help complaining about Feng Yu for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was all a misunderstanding.


    And the originator of this misunderstanding is actually snow princess.


    It has to be said that snow princess is really more and more daring, even dare to put her hand on the Lord''s head, it seems that it is necessary to let the Lord teach her a good lesson.


    Last time she stole the colorful lotus heart, but she did this kind of thing again. If she didn''t punish him, she didn''t know what would happen to the prince.After the night wind left for a long time, Fengyu gradually recovered. She leaned back on her chair and looked at the sky. She replayed the scene in her mind.


    At that time, she hurt beimingxue and was hurt by yuelingyan. After she took the dark spirit over the wall and left chenwangfu, she was in a coma. But when she woke up, she found that she was lying on her bed. The wound was in good condition, and the dark spirit was also there. So, who saved her that time?

 Chapter 218

    Thinking about it, Feng Yu drew a outline in her mind. When she realized who the figure was in her mind, she was startled.


    Feng Yu covers her chest, and her eyes show a daze. How could she think that the one who saved her was Shifu?


    She was probably suffering from fantasy. At that time, she had no friendship with Shifu. How could Shifu save her quietly and not let her know.


    But besides the master, who would it be?


    Phoenix feather brain cells do not know how many dead, did not think of a second candidate, she sighed, a few days later she saw the master, must ask him.


    Now that she had doubted him, she had to find out the truth.


    *


    Chen Wang Fu, study.


    Beimingchen sits behind his desk with a cold face, kneeling two bodyguards trembling on the ground, while the night wind stands on one side with a cold face.


    He looked at beimingchen and said in a respectful voice, "my Lord, my subordinates have checked. It''s these two people who were guarding the door of Feng girl that day. They must know what happened that day. If you want to know, you can ask them well."


    Beimingchen raised his eyes, and a pair of cold eyes shot at the two guards kneeling on the ground. He noticed that his sight made the two guards'' bodies tremble more severely. Their heads were low, and almost fell to the ground. A layer of cold sweat came out of their forehead. Even their faces were white as ghosts because of too much fear.


    "What did you say to Wang last time? Now repeat it."


    Beimingchen narrowed his eyes and opened his thin red lip. His voice was cold and bone etched. When he heard his voice, deep fear immediately appeared in the eyes of the two guards. The sweat on his forehead dropped to the ground drop by drop. The lip kept shaking, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The North dark night Chen fist tight tight, the voice of ice cold says, "repeat."


    His voice was not very high, but it seemed to have a great dignity. The two bodyguards kneeling on the ground were as pale as a dying man.


    "You can''t hear me, can you?"


    The night breeze''s footstep moves, the negative hand walks over to raise the leg to kick, then kicks one of the bodyguards to turn over on the ground, he raises the foot to step on his chest, coldly says, "say, how did you say to the Lord last time?"


    The bodyguard groaned a few times in pain, and said in a frightened voice, "please forgive me, young master Ye. Last time, snow princess forced her subordinates to say that, and they had no way to ask the Lord and young master ye to let them live."


    The night breeze raised a leg and fiercely kicked him a foot, angrily scolded a way, "very big courage, even your master is who all can''t distinguish clearly?"? How dare you cheat the Lord? I think you''ve lived enough? "


    "Dare not, subordinates dare not..."


    That bodyguard whole body trembles, another also a face fear, night breeze eye eye eye one cold, lift a leg to kick another also to the ground, the pure and cold voice takes the anger to say, "quick say."


    "Yes, yegongzi. I''ll tell you."


    The bodyguard, who was kicked on the back, raised her head, her white and bloodless lips trembled violently, and her voice said in fear, "Snow Princess and Lingyan gave the civet to Feng girl, but for some reason, Feng girl had a dispute with snow princess, and they had a fight. Feng girl left with her civet head after she hurt Snow Princess ¡­ Ah... "


    Before he finished his words, he was kicked to his chest by the night wind. He vomited blood and could not help screaming.


    The night breeze looked at him indifferently, turned and stepped on another bodyguard with a cold voice, "now you talk about it, what''s the truth?"


    The bodyguard gasped, swallowed his saliva, and said in a trembling voice, "report back to the Lord, ye Gongzi, who is snow princess. She took the civet to block the provocation of Feng girl. She said that the Lord gave the civet to Ling Yan princess in order to please her, and then they fought with Feng girl;


    " Feng girl kicked snow princess, and Ling Yan Princess beat her Miss Feng gave her a slap. Miss Feng was seriously injured at that time. When the two princesses didn''t pay attention, she took the civet and ran over the wall. Please forgive me, Lord Ye. It''s snow princess who threatens her subordinates not to speak, or they will kill her subordinates. Naturally, we don''t dare to disobey her orders. Please forgive me, Lord... "


    Beimingchen eyes dark, he squinted eyes, cold as snow voice said, "so, your eyes will only beimingxue, and no king is right."


    The two bodyguards shook their heads and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Beimingchen''s thin red lips moved. With a wave of his big hand, his voice said coldly, "night wind, pull it down. I don''t want to see them."


    This words a, two bodyguards completely scared silly, even beg for mercy all forget, silly looking at North Ming Chen can''t make a reaction.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The night breeze answered respectfully and called out to the door, "come on, take these two idiots down and deal with them."


    After his words fell, four bodyguards came in, one on the left and one on the right pulled up the ground, and the two bodyguards who were like dead ashes dragged out.At the moment of dragging up, the two bodyguards screamed and struggled wildly, but they couldn''t get rid of the grip of their hands. They were soon dragged away, and their screams for mercy were getting smaller and smaller until they disappeared completely.


    Behind the desk, beimingchen sat quietly without raising his eyelids, but his face was covered with a layer of ice, which made people feel suffocated.


    The night breeze also dare not speak casually, stand on the ground a pair of eyes son looking at the North Ming Chen, the facial appearance is quiet and silent.


    "Night breeze, you send someone to get Beiming snow back."


    Beimingchen suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes to see to the night wind, the voice is calm, night wind immediately nodded, way, "yes, Lord."


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu got up early in the morning. Although she went to bed late yesterday, it was probably because she had something on her mind. She didn''t feel sleepy in the morning, so she didn''t stay up.


    She simply combed and washed, took off the clothes, put on a clean black skirt, and planned to go to beimingchen to talk about leaving with him.


    Today is 14, and there are six days left, which is her hairpin day. My brother said that she would go back to the imperial capital with her these days. I didn''t expect that she would be robbed back to the imperial capital by beimingchen in advance.


    If my brother went to zizhufeng to find her but couldn''t find anyone, he would be very worried. In order to avoid worrying my brother, she had to go back to find him immediately.


    Push open the door with both hands, and you can see a slender black figure standing outside the door. What''s the name of beimingchen? Why is he here? There was a trace of doubt in Feng Yu''s eyes.


    Four eyes opposite, she saw a touch of fatigue in his eyes.


    Fengyu stepped back and went back into the room. Beimingchen''s throat rolled and stepped into the room. A pair of dark eyes fell on her all the time.


    He walked past her, opened a chair and sat down. He raised his hand to pour himself a cup of tea. The sound of tea was soft, accompanied by his voice as cold as snow.


    "Yun Fengyu, the previous civet, I didn''t give it to Lingyan."


    Feng Yu''s eyelids moved and said, "the young master said last night, beimingchen, about this matter, I admit that I misunderstood you, but this matter has passed, and the misunderstanding is open, so I hope we don''t mention it again."


    Maybe he didn''t do it wrong, but Fengyu really complained for a long time. Even if she said it now, she would not regret that she misunderstood him.


    When he left at the beginning, he could put the dark spirit beside her, but she had to ask someone to give it to her. If she saw the dark spirit when she woke up, wouldn''t she understand what he meant?


    But he didn''t, so even if she misunderstood him, he deserved it.


    Beimingchen held the teacup in his hand, slightly lowered his head, half hung a pair of eyes, and said in a cool voice, "at the beginning, you were hurt by Lingyan, why didn''t you tell me."


    Fengyu raised her eyebrows, looked at him with a sneer and said, "why should I tell you? Will you do me justice? "


    At that time, she wanted to question him, but she felt a little humiliated. He clearly didn''t promise her anything. What qualifications did she have to question?


    At the beginning, she was too eager to get the fragments in the hands of beimingchen, so there was no formal agreement. Both sides could not even make oral promises, so even if he finally played tricks on her, it was her bad luck.


    What qualification does she have to question him?


    Beimingchen is silent. He is no longer talking. He can''t answer Fengyu''s question.


    Feng Yu sneered, knew it was such an answer for a long time, so now she was not surprised to see him silent.


    "Beimingchen, I want to leave." She looked down at him with her hands around her chest and spoke directly.


    Beimingchen looked up at her and shook his head slowly. In a cold voice, he said, "no," his throat moved and added, "Yun Fengyu, you are not allowed to leave the palace without my permission."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yu''s eyes look at him coldly.


    Beimingchen turns his head and looks away. He takes a sip of the tea cup in front of him and doesn''t speak. Fengyu comes to him, reaches for his chin and forces him to look into her eyes. He says sarcastically, "how, beimingchen, do you want to put me under house arrest?"


    Beimingchen eyelid moved a few times, also didn''t stretch out a hand to open her to hold the finger of his chin, he put down the tea cup in the hand, a pair of eyes son light looking at her.


    Feng Yu suddenly shook off his chin, stepped back, squinted at him, and said, "beimingchen, you really want to house arrest me. You''re really a pervert."


    She snorted, turned away from her eyes and said, "tell me, how can you untie my power and let me go?"


    Qingmang can solve the sealed Lingli, but it''s too troublesome. Last time Qingmang helped her solve the Lingli, it took three days. This time it took so long. She can''t wait.


    The North Ming Chen finger lightly rubs the tea cup in the hand, hangs the head voice indifferently to say, "you want of 500 thousand gold coins, this king has already given you, now you say, help this king take out the evil seed in the body.""If I say I won''t help you, you''re not going to let me go, are you?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes are cold, and his lips are full of sarcasm. This man is overbearing and despotic. He seems indifferent, but he will never give up if he doesn''t achieve his goal. He''s already staring at her. How can he let her go before he achieves his goal.


    She knew everything, but she didn''t want to accept the result.

 Chapter 219

    Beimingchen turned to look out of the window and didn''t speak. He didn''t know what was attractive outside the window.


    Fengyu clenched her fist and said, "OK, I promise you. I''ll help you take out the demon seeds in your body, but you can hear clearly. It''s not free. I won''t help you voluntarily."


    Since Mo Ling needs the demon seed in beimingchen''s body, and that demon seed will eventually threaten her, it''s OK for her to help him take out the demon seed. However, she doesn''t want to do something that doesn''t pay back.


    Besides, her relationship with this man has not reached the point of helping him for free. I knew earlier that when I saved him in Dongwu forest last time, I should have asked him for something.


    I don''t want to talk about this man''s identity, and his cultivation is extremely profound. He must have a lot of good things in his hands.


    "What do you want?"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, the bottom of Beiming Chen''s eyes quickly passed a touch of joy, but her pretty face was still calm, even her lips didn''t move.


    Feng Yu leaned against the wall with both arms, twisted his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I need a few days to think about it. Beimingchen, it will be my hairpin day in a few days. We should wait for my hairpin to make this transaction."


    "All right," said beimingchen, relieved, putting down the tea cup and getting up from the chair, "we''ll talk about it in detail after you and hairpin."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "in that case, can you untie my spiritual power and let me go?"


    Now time is not enough. If she wants to return to Haoyuan college, the earlier she leaves, the better. Her brother will find her missing at any time.


    Maybe master will find her missing.


    Beimingchen shook his head and walked towards the door. When he came to the door, he stopped to look at Fengyu and said, "tomorrow, I will let you go tomorrow."


    With that, he took a long step and stepped out of the door.


    "You are really very sick," Feng Yu looked at his back, sneered and scolded, "why tomorrow? Why not today? Do you want to see the Yellow calendar when you go out from King Chen''s mansion? "


    It''s the first time she''s heard that.


    Beimingchen steps stopped for a moment, he did not look back, quickly left, Fengyu is depressed to the extreme, this person, as expected is a neuropathy.


    Forget it. She doesn''t care about the psycho. Tomorrow is the day.


    Fengyu finally calmed down.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    Fengyu is so boring that she walks out of her temporary courtyard and towards the beautiful place of Prince Chen''s residence. She has been to Prince Chen''s residence so many times, and she knows where the scenery is and where the spirit is.


    When I went to the garden, I heard a familiar voice crying heartbroken in the flowers. There was a gentle voice comforting me. Fengyu frowned, the snow in the north and the smoke in the moon? It''s not going to happen.


    "Don''t cry, Xueer. You''re going to spend all the makeup on your face."


    Among the flowers, two girls sit on the ground. Yuelingyan is wearing purple clothes, and her small white hand is holding a white handkerchief, gently wiping the tears on beimingxue''s face.


    "Wuwu, Yanyan, what should I do? Jiuge doesn''t want me anymore. He told me to get out of ChenWang''s house and never step in here again. How can he do this to me? I''m his closest sister. How can he do this to me? Wuwu, I''m so sad... "


    Beimingxue reaches out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face. She grabs the corner of yuelingyan''s clothes with one hand, as if holding a piece of life-saving straw. "Yanyan, would you please help me to find Jiuge? Nine elder brothers always listen to your words, if you plead for me, he certainly won''t do so to me


    The moon spirit smoke sighs a, the beautiful water Mou takes reproach, say, "snow son, I at the beginning several times admonish you, let you don''t provoke Feng girl, listen to nine elder brother''s give that cat to her, but you just don''t listen, have to make so a, now make nine elder brother angry, how can I plead for you?"


    "I don''t want to," beimingxue said wrongly, "but you don''t want to think, I''m also a princess. That bitch not only uses medicine to upset me, but also instructs nine brothers to let people treat me like that. How can I bear such humiliation? I just wanted to teach her a lesson at that time. Wuwu, Yanyan, this thing has happened, even if you say I don''t know Use, you quickly think of a way, how can let nine elder brothers forgive me


    Yue Lingyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let me think about it again."


    Beimingxue pulls yuelingyan to say something, but Fengyu doesn''t listen to it. She squints at beimingxue, with a sneer on her lips.


    Originally, Beiming snow will appear here, because Beiming Chen began to investigate the matter, ah, looking at Beiming snow cry so sad, Fengyu heart schadenfreude for a few seconds.


    Then she raised her legs to leave. After seeing Beiming snow, she was not in the mood of visiting the garden. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, she would feel boring."Miss Feng."


    As soon as she turned around, she saw that there were two more bodyguards behind her. She saluted her respectfully. Fengyu looked at the two bodyguards plaintively.


    Blame them for their talkative, she had planned to leave quietly, so as not to be bitten by the mad dog beimingxue, who knows that the two guys who suddenly came out saluted her, beimingxue and yuelingyan must have found her.


    Feng Yu stares at them. The two bodyguards look at each other inexplicably. What did they do wrong? Why does Miss Feng look sad?


    "Ugly, why are you here?"


    There is a sharp cry behind her. Fengyu starts to have a headache. She knows that beimingxue is a mad dog and likes barking. I don''t know how beimingchen has such a sister. They are not alike except for their appearance.


    Also blame these two bodyguards, otherwise she left long ago, how could she be bitten by a mad dog?


    Squint Mou son to turn round, then see a face of North Ming snow twist of looking at her, the makeup on the face is cry flower, red together green together very funny.


    Standing on her side, is always dignified and gentle yuelingyan, she saw Fengyu, and nodded to her with a smile, as a greeting.


    People are so polite, phoenix feather is not easy to pretend not to see, the same polite to the smoke nodded, directly ignored the North Ming snow.


    "Ugly, are you deaf or dumb? Can''t you hear me or can''t I speak to you


    After seeing Fengyu, beimingxue''s eyes are red. As long as she thinks that she and Jiuge have been hurt by this woman, she would like to jump up and kill her.


    Feng Yu''s brows are wrinkled. What should she do? Her hands are itching again. If this mad dog woman is not the daughter of Beiming Jiuli, she will kill her.


    Her lips suddenly evoke a strange smile, can''t kill her, toss a few can? Just take control and don''t kill her.


    However, there are too many moves. Which one should she use? Well, it''s a question worth pondering.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t speak, I don''t know. Ugly, I know that you try every means to run into King Chen''s house to attract my ninth brother''s attention. Ha, you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. You''re the toad who dares to hit my ninth brother''s attention. Do you get paranoia? I warn you... "


    Beimingxue points her finger at Fengyu and scolds people for being smooth. She is even less than a shrew. With her present image, she is a complete lunatic.


    "Xueer, you..."


    Yuelingyan frowned and tried to stop Beiming snow for several times. However, under the fierce artillery fire of Beiming snow, she had no room to play. She could only stare at Beiming snow in amazement.


    The two bodyguards were also very helpless. The prince asked them to watch snow princess leave. Why didn''t snow princess roll away? Instead, she grabbed the Phoenix girl and scolded her?


    Do they want to go up and grab her and throw her out?


    Feng Yu chuckles and takes out his ears. He looks at Beiming snow scolding her. When he finally comes up with a good way, he finally opens his mouth strangely.


    "Beiming snow, you must be very happy to scold, how about, do you want to laugh more than that?"


    Beimingxue snorted and said, "yes, ugly. I really scold you very easily, but I want to continue to scold you. Get out of King Chen''s house immediately, or I won''t let you live..."


    "Do you want to continue scolding? I''m sorry. I don''t want to listen any more. You scolded me for so long. I should fight back appropriately. "


    Feng Yu said that, and then a kick on the tip of her foot, a few small pieces of gravel on the ground fell on her palm, her lips raised a strange evil smile, quickly shot, and threw it out to Beiming snow.


    "Be careful, Cher."


    When yuelingyan found something wrong, she immediately spoke out. She subconsciously wanted to block the stones, but as soon as she was ready to do it, a sharp pain came from her small abdomen. Her face turned pale, sweat came out from her forehead, and she put her hand over her abdomen with a look of pain.


    When beimingxue realized something, the stone had fallen to several parts of her body, not very painful, but a strange feeling came out of her body.


    Beimingxue blinked her eyes, suddenly opened her mouth and began to laugh. She fell to the ground and rolled under everyone''s eyes, laughing strangely.


    Yuelingyan and the two bodyguards looked at her in consternation. They didn''t understand why the hot people who were scolded the other second suddenly burst out laughing. What happened?


    Beiming snow keeps rolling, and the laughter in her mouth floats out uncontrollably. Her heart is very scared, and her eyes are full of fear. What''s the matter? Why can''t she stop laughing? Don''t laugh, stop, stop


    Beimingxue is more and more afraid, and her face is distorted. The feeling that her body is not controlled by her consciousness is going to torture her crazy.She almost died of laughing, but why can''t she stop? What''s going on here?


    The moon spirit smoke Mou light moves away from the North Ming snow body on the ground just like madness, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Feng Yu, the lip petal lightly trembles, say, "Feng girl, what did you do to Xue er?"


    "It''s nothing. I think she scolded very well, so it''s just to help her vent her emotions."

 Chapter 220

    Fengyu lips hook a strange radian, a pair of eyes with chilly look at the ground crazy smile of Beiming snow, what she can do, but point her whole body''s three laugh acupoints, three laugh acupoints attack together, only afraid of Beiming snow will laugh.


    She may die if she can''t breathe out a smile. Of course, she won''t let this happen.


    Even if the worst, I''m afraid it will make her facial nerve temporarily paralyzed, she will become a facial paralysis in a short time, no expression can be made.


    As for how long this "short time" will last, it may take half a month or several years.


    Of course, she asked for all this. If she didn''t pester her, she didn''t care about her. Fengyu''s cold eyes came back, hummed, turned and left.


    "Miss Feng, wait..."


    The month spirit smoke gentle voice rang, Feng feather eyebrow tightly wrinkly, this month spirit smoke, should not want to meddle in business again? Such a woman seems to like to meddle.


    The sleeve is grasped by a small white hand. Fengyu has to stop. She turns her head and looks at yuelingyan coldly. She opens her red lips and says sarcastically, "why, what does Lingyan Princess want to pull me to say?"


    Yuelingyan pulls her sleeve and shakes her head. She has a gorgeous face and says, "Miss Feng, I know that Xueer offended you first, but Xueer is just a little bit coquettish. She doesn''t mean any harm to you. Can you spare her this time in Jiuge''s face?"


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, looking at month spirit smoke suddenly said, "spirit smoke princess, are you tired?"


    The moon spirit smoke Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at her, a ruddy Ling lip tiny Zhang, the facial expression on the beautiful face stagnated down, as if completely don''t understand Feng Yu''s meaning.


    Fengyu fingers swept to the cheek of the hair hook to the ear, a pair of eyes from the spirit smoke swept to the ground, smile of the whole body in convulsion of the North Ming snow, said, "you meet who''s business all want to tube on a tube, I really worry that the heart smoke Princess will be tired."


    No matter she conflicts with Beiming Hao or Beiming snow, she will always be hit by this woman, and she will always intervene. Fengyu is tired for her.


    Yuelingyan''s face was a little pale. She lowered her head, bit her lip and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Miss Feng. I know I''m meddling in my business, but I can''t ignore Xueer''s appearance. Please forgive Xueer."


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "what if I say no?"


    Her tone is cold and sycophantic. The people who listen to her can''t help but feel cold. Yuelingyan closes her eyes and says, "Miss Feng, how can you let Xueer go?"


    Fengyu reached out and folded a piece of willow branch in front of her. She squinted and pointed to the small lake in the garden. The evil voice said coldly, "if I say, let you jump from the lake?"


    That small lake is not big, but I don''t know if it''s deep. Of course, even if it''s deep enough, with these two bodyguards, yuelingyan will be fine. Fengyu doesn''t really want to kill her, but just wants to see if yuelingyan is really pleading for beimingxue.


    Of course, if yuelingyan really jumps down, then she should get back the last palm. From then on, they are both clear.


    Yuelingyan moved to the small lake in the garden along with her finger eyes. Her face turned white again. She is not cured yet. Although the weather is not very cold in this season, the lake water began to ice. If she jumped into the lake water, I''m afraid the wound would get worse.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the lake without saying a word.


    Feng Yu sneered and walked away. However, when she turned around, there was a huge sound of heavy objects falling into the water behind her.


    Putong


    The water spray was smashed very high, fell to the surface and made a series of sounds.


    "Princess Lingyan..."


    The two bodyguards were stunned. They opened their mouths and yelled. Fengyu turned around and saw that yuelingyan was in the water. Her whole body was submerged by the lake, and only one head was exposed outside.


    Fengyu some shock, she didn''t expect, month spirit smoke actually jumped into the water, is the North Ming snow really so important to her?


    If she doesn''t really want to save beimingxue, then this woman is terrible.


    The water surface moves, the month spirit smoke came out from the water, the hair wet Daba Daba on the face, on the gorgeous face has the water drop unceasingly, she gasped several times, a pair of water eyes looked at Feng Yu pitifully, said, "Feng girl, are you satisfied?"


    Fengyu threw away the willow branch, went to the lake and stopped. She said with a sneer, "Princess Lingyan and snow princess are really sisters. They jumped into the lake for snow princess. This friendship is really moving, and Fengyu admired it."


    The month spirit smoke swallowed to swallow saliva, the whole body starts to shiver, she bites a lip, way, "that Feng girl, can you let go snow son now?"


    Fengyu picks eyebrows and nods. The evil voice says coldly, "I''m not a rebel. Princess Lingyan has already jumped into the lake. Naturally, I won''t break my promise.""Thank you, Miss Feng." The month spirit smoke is biting a tooth, the voice is some shiver, finish saying words, then connect to hit a few sneeze, obviously already suffered cold.


    The two bodyguards looked at Fengyu, the moon smoke in the water, and the Beiming snow laughing on the ground. Then they looked at each other. They didn''t know how to react, so they could only stay in the same place.


    Feng Yu looks at the North dark snow and says to the two bodyguards, "you should have a rope on your body, right? Tie up Beiming snow and hang it upside down on the tree. Do you understand? "


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, but it was the princess, the sister of the first mother of King Chen. Although King Chen was angry with snow princess now, she would not be angry that day. Snow princess was still his beloved sister. How dare they tie her up and hang her upside down on the tree?


    Even with twenty heads.


    "This Miss Feng, we, we... "


    The two bodyguards faltered, their whole bodies trembled slightly, and they couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Why not? I can tell you that this is the only way to help snow princess. If she continues to laugh like this, she will be crazy. I''m not scaring you


    Feng Yu looks at the two bodyguards'' pale faces, and their lips can''t help hooking up. The evil voice is strange and gentle.


    "But we don''t dare. It''s snow princess. If we do, I''m afraid we won''t cut off a hundred heads. Let''s forgive Miss Feng."


    The two bodyguards were so scared that they knelt down in front of Fengyu, and their heads were all on the ground. Fengyu didn''t wrinkle and didn''t embarrass them. They stretched out their hands and said, "well, give me the rope on your body. I''ll do it."


    In order to make it easier for the guards to arrest criminals, they usually carry ropes with them.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, the two bodyguards looked at each other again. They were full of entanglement and hesitation. They didn''t know whether to take out the rope. If Snow Princess investigated afterwards, they would be equally guilty of handing over the rope.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll leave. I can tell you that if Snow Princess continues to laugh like this, she will really become a madman. At that time, even I can''t help it."


    Fengyu is half threatening and half threatening. Of course, she knows how to catch the weakness of the two guards and let them cooperate.


    The two bodyguards turned white again. If Snow Princess really became a madman, they couldn''t bear it. It was a knife to stretch her head, but maybe they could avoid it. The two bodyguards swallowed and made a decision almost immediately.


    "Here you are, Miss Feng."


    A bodyguard took out the rope around his waist and handed it to Fengyu respectfully. Fengyu took it and looked at them with satisfaction. Then he went to Beiming snow.


    Beimingxue, rolling on the ground, sees Fengyu coming towards her step by step with a whip. The skin of her nervous body is tensed. Deep hatred emerges in her twisted eyes, and a horrible and strange laughter comes out of her mouth.


    She felt that her face was going to be stiff, her voice was going to be hoarse, and her whole body was dying, but the horrible laughter in her mouth could not stop at all, and her tears kept flowing out.


    What the hell did this damned bitch do to her? What did you do?


    Fengyu takes all the hatred in her eyes, and she cuts across a sneer in her eyes quietly. She deliberately slowly releases the rope in front of her eyes, tormenting beimingxue''s will a little bit.


    Don''t, don''t


    Beimingxue shakes her head constantly, and a look of fear appears on her face. She wants to scold, but her voice is not obedient at all. She can''t make any other sound except the terrible laughter.


    Fengyu took the rope and squatted down in front of Beiming snow. Her cold eyes looked at her and said, "snow princess, you don''t want to laugh so crazy, do you? So I''m here to help you. You have to cooperate well. "


    Beimingxue struggles to stay away from Fengyu, but at this time, her limbs are not controlled by her consciousness, and it is impossible to escape from nature, so she can only watch helplessly. Fengyu ties her up with that rope.


    Fengyu looks at the bound Beiming snow on the ground with satisfaction. She holds the other end of the rope and throws it at the tree trunk. The rope falls down through the tree trunk. She holds the end and tugs it hard. Beiming snow is hung upside down on the tree.


    The crazy worker clapped her hands around the tree trunk and clapped her eyes.


    The two bodyguards look at Beiming snow hanging upside down on the tree, and then look at Fengyu. Deep doubts emerge in their eyes. Can this really help Snow Princess return to normal?


    Why do they think Miss Feng is deliberately torturing snow princess?


    If she is really deliberately tossing snow princess, then have to say, this Phoenix girl is too bold.


    Yuelingyan didn''t know when she came ashore from the lake. She was all wet, and her clothes were wet on her body, drawing a graceful and charming curve.She seems to be very cold. She holds her arms to her chest and walks to the side of Fengyu with trembling steps. She looks up at the Beiming snow hanging on the tree, then looks at Fengyu and says, "is that OK, Miss Feng? How long does it take for Cher to stop laughing? "

 Chapter 221

    Fengyu''s eyes were unpredictable. She swept from yuelingyan''s body, and her lips were tickled with a strange smile. She said, "this is the first step. After finishing the next step, snow princess can stop laughing."


    "Oh?" Moon spirit smoke delicate brow tiny Cu, suspicious of say, "still want how to do?"


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and took out the semi-finished snake skin whip from his waist. He held it in his hand and gently swung it. After trying his strength, the snake skin whip swung and made a slight sound, as if even the air had been cut.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Beiming snow. Her voice was cold and bloodthirsty. She said, "Snow Princess''s state is too excited now. The cells of her whole body are trembling, so I want to help her calm down."


    "Cells? What is that? " Yueling smoke wrinkles tighter every day.


    Feng Yu looked at her and said, "you don''t understand."


    "How can you help Cher calm down?" Yue Lingyan asked again. As soon as she finished speaking, she couldn''t help sneezing again. She covered her lips with her hands, and her beautiful eyes looked at the snake skin whip in Feng Yu''s hands.


    Phoenix feather hook lip evil smile, squint Mou son to say, "spirit smoke princess if curious, that don''t blink, good see."


    During their conversation, beimingxue''s horrible laughter and madness kept pricking people''s ears and making them nervous.


    Feng Yu finish saying, suddenly arm a swing, the snake skin soft whip in the hand delimits a radian, mercilessly drew to North Ming snow body, send out clear and crisp sound.


    A whip down, Beiming Snow''s clothes will be broken, blood out, it can be said that the skin is split.


    The sharp pain of exterminating the top comes, and beimingxue''s painful facial features are twisted and ferocious. She wants to open her mouth and scream, but there is only terrible laughter in her throat.


    After waiting for the moon spirit smoke to react, Feng Yu''s arm has been continuously connected and several whips have been whipped out. There are several terrible whips on Beiming Snow''s body, each of which is bloodstained.


    Yue Lingyan stares at Feng Yu and turns to look at her. Her lips tremble and she says in disbelief, "Feng girl, you..."


    Feng Yu took a few more whips and then stopped. He turned to look at Yue Lingyan and said, "why is Princess Lingyan so surprised? I''m just trying to calm snow


    The month works properly smoke to pinch double fists, a pair of eyes son amazement of looking at the North Ming snow of madness laugh, open lips a word all can''t say.


    *


    Haoyuan college.


    That day, Yun Yixuan received a letter from the housekeeper. Looking at the letter in his hand, he chuckled. The day before yesterday, he told his three younger sisters that his grandfather might send a letter to them to go back these days. He didn''t expect to receive the letter today.


    He collected the letter in his hand, went down to the holy peak, and went all the way to Zizhu peak. Chifeng and Chilian, who were guarding the entrance, knew him, so they respectfully led him to the top of Zizhu peak.


    As soon as you enter the main courtyard, you will see the door of the study open, and there are Chixiao and ChiYan guarding the door. When you see that Chilian leads Yun Yixuan in, they are stunned.


    "Master Yun."


    Two people nod to greet one after another, cloud Yi Xuan responded a, warm such as the voice of jade say, "my three younger sisters in?"? I''m looking for her


    Chixiao looks at ChiYan. ChiYan shakes his head and says respectfully in his voice, "the third lady was gone yesterday. We don''t know where she went."


    Yun Yixuan frowned, strange, according to the truth, three younger sister these days should pack things in zizhufeng, and then wait for him to go back to the emperor''s capital, how can not?


    Where did she go?


    No, the situation is special these days. Even if the third sister wants to leave, she should tell him. How can she leave without saying a word?


    "Where''s master long? I want to see him


    ChiYan pondered for a moment and said, "young master Yun, please wait for a moment. I''ll report to the Lord."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "thank you."


    ChiYan turned and went into the study. After a moment, he came out, stretched out his hand and did a please action, saying, "master Yun, the Lord is waiting for you, please."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Yun Yixuan said thanks and walked into the study. As soon as he went in, he saw a man dressed in dark purple and sitting lazily on the carved gold chair behind the desk, with a pair of coquettish eyes drooping slightly and a folding book in his hand. He was watching carefully.


    On the mahogany desk in front of him, there were piles of folds neatly.


    He picked up the brush on the penholder, scratched on the fold a few times, then closed the fold and threw it on the table. He looked up at Yun Yixuan, who came in. His gorgeous face raised a smile, and the voice of demon whispered, "is Mr. Yun looking for little feather?"


    Little feather


    Yun Yixuan heard this address from him last time, but at that time, yuelingyan and beimingchen were in front of him, so he didn''t think much about it. When he heard this address again today, he was shocked and could not help but feel a strange feeling.


    Does he have a good intuition? The Dragon Master is really right with the third sister


    For a long time, before Yun Yixuan could speak, long Zixuan''s pretty eyebrows moved. He took a sip of the tea cup in front of him, and a pair of evil eyes looked at him, waiting for him to speak quietly.Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang moved, press down the mood in the heart, say, "yes, I come to look for three younger sister, but, ChiYan childe says my three younger sister was gone yesterday?"? So I want to ask, does Dean long know where my third sister has gone? "


    Long Zixuan put down his tea cup, shook his head and said, "yesterday when I woke up, little feather was gone. Has she gone back to the imperial capital to find grandfather Yun?"


    "It''s impossible," Yun Yixuan said, shaking his head and rejecting without thinking. "I just met three younger sisters the day before yesterday. A few days later, it''s her hairpin day. We agreed to go back to the capital together. Even if there''s something urgent to leave, she can''t leave without informing me."


    Nine cauldron younger sister promised, can''t he repent? Yun Yixuan''s heart suddenly sank.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows also twisted. Isn''t Xiaoyu hiding from him any more? Then why is she missing?


    "Dean long, you say that nothing will happen to my third sister?" Yun Yixuan raised his heart, and a touch of sadness appeared on his gentle and handsome face.


    If something really happens, I''m afraid that the situation of the three younger sisters is not optimistic. Zizhufeng is not only guarded by the red shadow guard, but also the head of the Dragon division. It''s not a simple role to have the courage to fight against the three younger sisters here, and it hasn''t alerted the red shadow guard.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and touched his forehead with his fingers. Is it really like Yun Yixuan? So, what happened to little feather?


    The shadow of beimingchen suddenly appeared in his mind. As soon as long Zixuan''s face changed, he suddenly opened a pair of eyes with cold light. How could he forget that little feather had been watched by that man.


    If it''s him, it seems that it''s not difficult for him to sneak into zizhufeng and rob Xiaoyu.


    Long Zixuan suddenly got up from the chair with his fists in his hands. The voice of the devil said coldly, "I probably know where the little feather is. Mr. Yun, we''ll go to find the little feather now."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "OK, please let Dean long lead the way."


    *


    Prince Chen''s residence.


    After twenty lashes, Fengyu finally feels that it''s almost done. If she continues to do so, she may accidentally kill Beiming snow. If that''s the case, I''m afraid she doesn''t have good fruit to eat.


    In the moon spirit smoke shocked but God''s eye light, she swung the whip in the three laughter acupoints around Beiming snow, very skillfully swept, Beiming snow that terrible laughter immediately disappeared.


    She opened her lips, only felt that her face was not stiff. Her eyes glared at Fengyu with hatred. Her lips moved, and she couldn''t say a word. Her whole body was burning with pain. Beimingxue fainted without mentioning it.


    "Xueer..."


    Yuelingyan screamed and ran quickly to put down the Beiming snow that fell on the tree. Looking at the Beiming snow covered with bloodstains, she could not help but feel the pain of her nose and tears fell down.


    God, Xueer was tortured like this in front of her, but she could only watch it, there was no way.


    Month spirit smoke is biting lip, begin to hate oneself at the moment a little strength all make not come out of body.


    Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. With a flick of her hand, she wrapped the semi-finished snake skin whip around her waist. She took a look at the rainy moon smoke with the pear blossom crying in her arms and walked towards the back door.


    She must sneak away as soon as possible. If beimingchen knows that she''s making trouble for his sister like this and forcing yuelingyan to jump into the lake, he won''t kill her, but he won''t do anything to her when he''s angry.


    So she''d better hide for a while. When he''s angry, he won''t do anything to her. After all, he has to rely on her to take out the demons in his body.


    It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. As soon as she raises her feet, she bumps into beimingchen and walks towards the garden with a negative hand. He is dressed in a dark robe, with a long figure and a touch of cold between his eyebrows.


    Seeing him, Fengyu''s frightened heart missed a beat and subconsciously retreated.


    Beimingchen hears the cry of yuelingyan from a distance. A pair of eyes that are as cold as snow look in the past and find a wet yuelingyan holding beimingxue in his arms and crying sadly.


    When the eye light falls on beimingxue, beimingchen''s eye light is stagnant, and a layer of darkness is covered between his eyebrows. At this time, beimingxue''s clothes are broken and stained with blood, and even the breath is weak.


    He was like a boundless abyss of general pupil a burst of contraction, a pair of fists tightly squeezed up, slightly side head, eyes a dark look at the front of the phoenix feather.


    Fengyu heart a Deng, hang head bite lip, she how so unlucky? Just about to leave, I met this man. Although his expression was very calm, why did she notice a violent and murderous breath?


    She subconsciously retreated a few steps, as far as possible to open the distance between the north and the dark, although this distance is only futile, but she still subconsciously retreated.


    The whole body is tense, and immediately enters a state of high alert.


    Fengyu think again, if this man wants to hit her, then she must escape, at all costs, even if it is exposed space.Her small body is too fragile now. He slaps her casually. Although she won''t be killed, she may have to be raised for several months. There are still a few days left for her to reach her hairpin. She can''t be beaten at this juncture to hurt her grandfather and brother.


    But she did not regret tossing Beiming snow, no matter what happened next, in short, she played very well not long ago, so there is no reason to regret.

 Chapter 222

    Beimingchen a pair of dark eyes looking at Fengyu, ice cold as snow voice is asked on Lingyan, "Lingyan, you come to talk about what happened just now."


    "Brother nine..."


    Yuelingyan kneels on the ground, holding the unconscious beimingxue in her arms. She turns her head, looks at beimingchen with a pair of pathetic eyes, and says in a soft voice, "I, I, brother nine, I''d better ask Miss Feng..."


    "You said


    Beimingchen eyes cold, eyes for a moment have never left phoenix feather, cold as snow voice, no emotion rings out.


    Yuelingyan choked gently, as if frightened by his cold voice. She bit her red lips and hesitated to say, "Xueer just now has a dispute with Feng girl..."


    She said here and stopped, as if she didn''t know how to go on.


    "Go on." Beimingchen''s emotionless voice rang again. Although it was not very high, it made everyone on the scene shiver inexplicably.


    Yuelingyan hesitated to look at Fengyu, but Fengyu didn''t look at her. She held Beiming snow tightly, lowered her eyes and said softly, "Miss Feng hung Xueer on the tree and whipped more than 20 times."


    Fengyu''s fists are tight. The Lingyan Princess talks too directly. How can she omit the process of beimingxue abusing her?


    Well, she didn''t think that yuelingyan would speak for her, so she quietly watched the development. If the soldiers came to cover the water and the earth, could beimingchen eat her?


    Thinking about this, I soon relaxed again.


    Beiming Chen Mou son again cool a few minutes, he opens thin red lip petal, say, "your whole body how wet."


    Yueling smoke reached out and touched his still wet clothes, his face a little pale said, "I jumped in."


    "Reason."


    He asked the reason why yuelingyan jumped into the lake. Yes, how could there be no reason? How could she jump into the lake by herself?


    "Nine elder brother, don''t ask, OK?"


    Yuelingyan closed her eyes. In the sun, her face was even paler, as if she were a piece of white paper, without any blood.


    "He said


    Cold voice overbearing, with a anyone can''t disobey the momentum, month spirit smoke lips pause, open eyes looking at him, said, "Phoenix girl said, as long as I jump into the lake, she will let snow."


    Just a few words, has made clear the beginning and end, the North Ming Chen is the most intelligent person, how can not guess what happened?


    It''s just that there is a conflict between beimingxue and Fengyu. Beimingxue is not as good as Fengyu, so yuelingyan asks for help, but Fengyu deliberately lets yuelingyan jump into the lake. Yuelingyan probably jumps in to save beimingxue.


    Beimingchen took a deep breath. The voice of ice cold as snow finally surged out a terrible anger. He looked at Fengyu and said, "yunfengyu, you''ve smoked beimingxue like this. Why do you let Lingyan jump into the lake?"


    He clenched his fists tightly, and Fengyu seemed to hear the crackling sound of the bones.


    She swallowed her saliva. Suddenly she began to laugh and said, "the legs are on Princess Lingyan, the mouth is on me. It''s her who jumps into the lake, but I didn''t push her down. Can I say that if I ask her to jump into the lake, she will jump into the lake? Then I''ll let her run naked, and she''ll run naked, too? "


    Leg originally is long on the month spirit smoke oneself body, she suddenly jumped down, she even if want to stop, also can''t stop.


    Beimingchen closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, "yunfengyu, you are so unreasonable."


    "No," Feng Yu said with a smile. She didn''t seem to know what she had done. She said naively, "is it really Princess Lingyan who jumped down by herself? I just said it casually. Who knows how she can be so obedient?"


    "As for snow princess, she scolded me first. You don''t know how bad she scolded me. I ignored her. She said that I was deaf and dumb, and that I tried every means to attract your attention, and then I stayed with you. She also said that I was a toad, and I wanted to eat your swan meat, and I got paranoia;


    " beimingchen, you say it yourself Say, after all is you forcibly carry me into Chen Wang Fu of, still I myself depend to come in of? Why don''t you explain it to your sister? She insulted me so much. In fact, I wanted to pull out her tongue, but then I thought, she is your sister after all. After pulling out her tongue, she can''t speak any more. So I whipped her for a lesson. You don''t want to beat me for that. "


    Beimingchen''s eyes look at her vivid eyebrows, and his anger is calmed by her in a few words. He always knows that beimingxue has a fierce temperament, and it''s no surprise that he will curse others like this, but after all, he is his sister. No matter how ruthless he is, he can''t change the fact that she is his only relative.


    So see her breath weak lying in the moon spirit smoke arms, chest anger can''t help but burst out, angry want to kill.


    But I didn''t expect that just listening to her say a few words, his anger gradually dissipated. He was a little surprised. How could this woman ease his anger so easily?Where on earth did she come from?


    His eyes were black and looked at Fengyu. Suddenly, an impulse rose in his heart, and the words that yuelingyan said to him that day when he was in Haoyuan college also sounded in his ear.


    "Brother Jiu, do you like Miss Feng..."


    Do you like her?


    What is love? He didn''t know, but he knew that this woman was different in his heart. She was different from Beiming snow, moon smoke and all women and men.


    He seemed to vaguely understand why he was so angry when she refused to marry him.


    Understand why at this time he must leave her in Chen palace, his instinct, should be to let her do Chen palace woman, so he just inexplicably delay don''t want to let her go.


    She has a short face. The scar on her face is so ugly. Why does he think it is not ugly at all? He only thinks her eyebrows and eyes are very smart, especially her eyes are very charming.


    Those eyes seem to contain thousands of emotions, sometimes arrogant, sometimes violent, sometimes cold, sometimes arrogant, sometimes


    Every moment, there will be different emotions, mysterious and changeable people can''t see clearly, just like her, seemingly simple, seemingly good-natured, but in fact complex people can''t see through layers of analysis.


    His heart suddenly throbbed, which was strong and inexplicable, but it seemed that he should have throbbed. He looked at Fengyu''s eyes and gradually became hot.


    Fengyu naturally sensitive aware of her changes, a pair of eyes narrowed up, in the heart of doubt, this man in the end how? Why did his mood change so much in a flash?


    What''s more, he doesn''t seem to be angry. What''s the matter?


    Just when she was puzzled, the handsome man in front of her suddenly moved. She only felt that the shadow in front of her flashed and a breeze swayed. Then, her right wrist was caught.


    Feng Yu''s stunned stare big eyes, wrist seems to have been used acupuncture, subconsciously to draw to struggle, this man took the wrong medicine? If he wants to hit her, he just does it. What are you doing with her?


    "Don''t move."


    The slightly cold and overbearing voice rang out in my ear. Fengyu earned a few more times with her wrist. Then she looked up at him and said, "beimingchen, what do you want to do? Let go of me. "


    "Yun Fengyu, I have decided." He looked at her, eyes particularly hot, open thin lips, the voice of ice cold as snow seems to rise a trace of warmth.


    Feng Yu is still earning wrist, evil smile looking at him, say, "decided what? Have you decided what to do with me? "


    "Be the king''s woman."


    He grasped her more tightly, and took advantage of her other wrist and put it in front of him. His eyes were burning in the dark and looked at her.


    Feng Yu is stunned, instantly forgets to struggle, two wrists are so caught by him, she seems to hear a thunder in her ear, she can''t think about it.


    Is she hallucinating again? How else could you hear such strange words?


    Is this sentence likely to come out of the mouth of beimingchen? He should never say such words to any woman in his whole life, especially her vicious and ugly woman.


    Kneeling on the ground, holding the moon spirit smoke of Beiming snow, after hearing this sentence, a touch of disbelief appeared in her eyes. She bit her lip and turned to look at it. She even forgot to shed tears.


    What did she hear just now? Nine elder brother say let Feng girl do his woman? Does brother Jiu really like Miss Feng?


    Her eyes color soon returned to normal, nine elder brother will like Phoenix girl, already in her expectation, isn''t it?


    "Yun Fengyu, you didn''t hear me wrong. Be the woman of this king."


    Beimingchen grabs Fengyu''s wrist and makes another effort. His beautiful face is especially dignified. It doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    Besides, how can a man like him make a joke?


    Feng Yu swallows his saliva and suddenly raises his leg to step on Bei Ming Chen. But he doesn''t seem to feel the pain. He doesn''t even frown if he doesn''t move.


    "Beimingchen, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Fengyu pointed to beimingxue, who was still in a coma, and said, "I hurt your sister in a coma. Shouldn''t you consider how to deal with me?"


    How did you jump to make her his woman? Is he afraid that she will come back suddenly, so he won''t help him take out the demon seed?


    Oh, then he is really over worried. Although she is not a good person, she is at least very eloquent. As long as she agrees to others, she will never go back.


    "We''ll talk about this later. How about Yun Fengyu, the woman of the king?"


    Beimingchen seems to be particularly persistent in this matter. If there is no answer, he will not give up. Fengyu also knows that he has always been a persistent man and will never give up until he reaches his goal.


    Frowning and opening his lips, Feng Yu''s voice was a little cold and said, "beimingchen, no matter you''re brain pumping or taking the wrong medicine, that''s why you''re going to say this. But now I want to tell you that I won''t promise. You''ll give up."Beimingchen''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. The flame in his eyes went out quickly. He squeezed Fengyu''s wrist and said, "give me a reason."


    Feng Yu opened his lips. As soon as he was ready to speak, a black flame swept over, burning all over the sky, as if even the space began to twist.


    "Beimingchen, you are looking for death."

 Chapter 223

    The devil''s cruel voice fell from the void. Fengyu looked up and saw a purple black figure falling from the sky. Her clothes and hair were graceful and beautiful.


    "Master..."


    Fengyu raised her eyes and looked at the dark purple that was gradually falling. Her lips trembled and whispered.


    As soon as beimingchen''s eyes were cold, he grabbed Fengyu to hide, and then flashed past. The domineering black fire swept across the garden. The rockery and trees in the garden were engulfed in an instant, and even the lake water evaporated in an instant.


    "Long Zixuan, you dare to break into my king''s residence."


    Beimingchen grabs Fengyu, eyes bloodthirsty looking at the figure, cold to the bone of the voice, killing meaning.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and sneered. A pair of eyes fell on beimingchen''s hand holding Fengyu. The anger in his eyes surged, and he couldn''t help but want to chop that hand.


    The cloak of darkness hunted and danced behind him. Dragon Zixuan hooked his gorgeous lips and said in the same cold voice, "you dare to break into Zizhu peak, why don''t you dare to break into your palace?"


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and couldn''t speak for a long time. There was a mirage bead in his palace, which could confuse perception and vision. I didn''t expect that this man would come to the door so soon. It was really amazing.


    Long Zixuan snorted. His eyes looked at Feng Yu and said, "little feather, come here."


    "Master."


    Fengyu tugs hard and can''t get rid of beimingchen. When she has spiritual power, she can''t get rid of him. Now she has no spiritual power. How can she earn it?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. His body moved, and he flashed to yuelingyan. Before Fengyu could see it clearly, yuelingyan fell into his hands, and beimingxue fell asleep on the ground.


    There were a lot of bodyguards in the palace, even the night wind appeared, but after seeing the Dragon Zixuan, no one dared to act rashly.


    Over the years, the words "dragon Zixuan", the leader of the holy martial arts department, have become a kind of supreme authority, which no one dares to challenge.


    Of course, this anyone does not include beimingchen and Fengyu.


    Long Zixuan''s slender and perfect hand pinches yuelingyan''s neck. He throws it hard, and yuelingyan is thrown in front of him. His evil eyes fall on beimingchen''s body, and his gorgeous lips are hooked with evil smile.


    He opened his lips and said, "beimingchen, believe it or not, as long as I make a little effort, Princess Lingyan will die?"


    Fengyu looks at longzixuan in amazement. She can''t believe that he treats yuelingyan like this. She seems to have never seen the cruel side of Shifu.


    According to beimingchen, the person yuelingyan really likes is Shifu. Then, it must be very uncomfortable to be treated like this by the person she likes. She suddenly begins to sympathize with yuelingyan.


    The Mou Guang sweeps to the moon spirit smoke from the long Zixuan body, and finds that her eyes are looking at the long Zixuan heartbroken, almost greedily looking at his evil and gorgeous face. The long eyelashes move, and two lines of tears fall out and fall down the corner of her eyes.


    Feng Yu can''t tell what it''s like, but she knows that she is relaxed.


    Beimingchen''s eyes suddenly darkened. He pursed his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "dragon Zixuan, you are so mean that you threaten the king with a woman."


    "What if I''m mean?"


    Long Zixuan looked at him sarcastically. His gorgeous face almost didn''t say, "I''m mean, what can you do for me?" that look was absolutely flat.


    "As long as it''s useful to you, beimingchen, let go of the little feather, otherwise, I''ll let you see how the Lingyan princess was killed by you."


    Beimingchen is biting his teeth. His beautiful face is very unwilling. He grabs Fengyu''s hand harder and harder, and almost breaks Fengyu''s wrist.


    "It hurts so much. Let go of me, beimingchen."


    Feng Yu frowned, raised his leg and kicked his legs impolitely, but he didn''t look at her, and looked at long Zixuan without frowning.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s cry, long Zixuan''s gorgeous face suddenly became gloomy. The hand holding yuelingyan''s neck also exerted a little force. Yuelingyan couldn''t breathe any more. He looked at long Zixuan with his lips open. His gorgeous face was red and his chest was also fluctuating violently.


    Beimingchen also seems to have a sense of suffocation. His pretty face turns red quickly. He bites his teeth and shakes his hands, then throws Fengyu out.


    Fengyu is thrown by the powerful force, and her body flies out in an arc. Her head is dizzy, and she is ready to find a place to borrow strength. She scolds beimingchen tens of thousands of times in her heart.


    Damned smelly man, just now he said to let her be his woman. How can he turn away in a twinkling?


    Can''t he just let her go? Why do you have to throw her out? It''s fun to throw her like a sandbag, isn''t it?


    As soon as a white figure flashed, he rushed to the phoenix feather that was thrown out. Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. With the same perfect and slender hand, he threw out the moon spirit smoke. His body moved and flashed towards the phoenix feather.


    "Lingyan."The cold voice of beimingchen rings out. He moves at his feet and connects yuelingyan in his arms. Yuelingyan looks up at him with red eyes. His voice is low judo, "brother nine."


    Beimingchen didn''t speak. He looked up at Fengyu.


    Fengyu''s head shakes a few times, an arm stretches out from which direction, hooks her slender waist, and then she falls into a warm and broad chest.


    A charming fragrance came, and Fengyu sucked her nose. It was different from the usual fragrance on Shifu. She seemed to have smelled it somewhere.


    "Feather, are you ok?"


    Just as she thought hard about the enchantment, the sound of the dragon and the purple demon was heard in her ear. The sound was soft and could be heard as doting.


    Feng Yu looked up and saw master''s eyes doting on her. She couldn''t even see a trace of anger and displeasure. A little joy appeared in her heart. Isn''t master angry with her?


    She shook her head, bit her lip and said, "master, I''m ok."


    Suddenly, she thought of something. She said anxiously, "master, I didn''t come to beimingchen this time. He robbed me."


    Shifu doesn''t like her communication with beimingchen. If he misunderstands that she is the one who comes out to find beimingchen, Shifu doesn''t know what to look like.


    He''s too scared to get angry. Even if he doesn''t get angry, he just ignores her. Fengyu feels that she can''t stand it, so she hastily confesses.


    She didn''t want her master to make trouble for another ten days and a half months because of this. It was just too unfair.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "I know."


    Feng Yu picks eyebrows in surprise. Does master know? How did he know that? Did he see it? No, if he saw it, he would not come to her until today.


    "Does the hand still hurt?"


    Long Zixuan''s soft voice sounded in her ear. It was like a feather. It stirred Fengyu''s heart. Her wrist was gently touched by her delicate and warm fingers. Fengyu bowed her head and saw that master''s slender and white fingers touched her gently. At the moment, there was a circle of red marks on her wrist.


    Don''t think about it. I know it''s beimingchen.


    She shook her head and said softly, "master, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    This pain, in fact, after that, it was nothing to her, but she didn''t know how many people she had suffered.

 Chapter 224

    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to hear her words. His fingers rubbed the red mark on her wrist gently. His gorgeous face was focused, and his enchanting eyes were half hanging. I don''t know how charming this serious look is.


    Feng Yu a pair of eyes looking at him, only feel that his heart, as if can''t help puffing puff jump up, even breathing also can''t help starting messy.


    Something in the air seems to be starting to change.


    Yuelingyan looks at the Dragon Zixuan and Fengyu standing together. The man is gorgeous and the woman is gorgeous and ugly. At the moment, she seems to feel that they match each other. She bites her lips and pinches her fists tightly. A touch of pain appears on her face.


    "Long Zixuan, you are deceiving people too much."


    Beimingchen was red by the stimulation of his eyes. With a wave of his hand, a piece of scarlet blood light swept across the past and flashed toward the Dragon Zixuan and Fengyu.


    Long Zixuan didn''t move his eyelids for a moment. He didn''t seem to see the general situation. He still rubbed Fengyu''s wrist attentively, but Fengyu couldn''t be as calm as he was, and his heart was raised tightly.


    I''m afraid few of them don''t know how terrible the fighting power of beimingchen is, so how can Fengyu be indifferent?


    She turned her head, pursed her lips, and looked at the fierce blood light.


    Wow


    At this time, another red flame flashed up and met the blood light. Fengyu saw a white flash. A slender man stood in front of her and took the attack from beimingchen.


    "Brother."


    Fengyu cheerfully called out. When she was thrown out by beimingchen before, she saw a white shadow flashing towards her, but she was preempted by the master. After seeing the master, she threw the white shadow behind her. At this time, she saw that the white shadow was Yun Yixuan.


    Why is my brother here? He should have come with master, right? But how on earth did they know she was here?


    Yun Yixuan turns his head to look at Feng Yu and says, "three younger sisters."


    After that, he quickly looked at beimingchen again, with a gentle and handsome face and a warm voice like Wenyu, and said, "King Chen, the reason why I want to break into your house with the Dragon Master is to find my third sister. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He looked at longzixuan with bloodthirsty eyes. He was also a man. How could he not see that longzixuan was different from Fengyu.


    What does he want to do? Want to rob that woman from him? That woman has been decided by him. Why should he?


    Until the red seal on Feng Yu''s wrist completely disappeared, long Zixuan slowly raised his head. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at beimingchen and said with a smile, "beimingchen, I''m deceiving you, so what? Who makes you weak? "


    With that, he seemed to think of something. His brow suddenly wrinkled. He looked at Fengyu thoughtfully. The weakness of beimingchen is yuelingyan and beimingchen. Then, his weakness is this girl.


    Long Zixuan laughs out loud, but he also has a weakness, and he is happy.


    However, he can''t expose his weakness, otherwise, beimingchen is his lesson, his seven inches will be strangled.


    Feng Yu lowered her head and held back the laughter in her throat. This is really the style of master. She is arrogant and direct, and arrogant and hateful.


    I don''t know if beimingchen will vomit blood after hearing master''s words? Most of the time, he wanted to kill master directly, but master was right. He had weakness, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, whether it''s yuelingyan or beimingxue, it''s not enough for Shifu to poke a finger. Beimingchen, he''s afraid he can''t afford to gamble or even lose. Therefore, it creates a scene where he can''t help Shifu.


    Sure enough, after beimingchen heard Fengyu''s words, his whole body couldn''t help trembling. Even the green veins on his forehead began to jump, and he looked like an explosion.


    The month works properly smoke a face to worry of looking at him, suddenly stretch out a hand to grasp his green tendon to rise of fist, gentle voice low voice pacify, "nine elder brother, don''t be angry."


    Beimingchen turns his head and looks at her quiet and gorgeous face. Seeing the worry in her eyes, he takes a deep breath. He nods his head, and his anger gradually calms down.


    Yue Lingyan smiles happily, then looks at long zixuanhe and says in a soft voice, "master long, since you have found Feng girl, please leave now."


    Long Zixuan sneered with disdain, squinted at the demonic eyes, and said with a voice of evil spirit, "I''m very rare here. If some shameless villains hadn''t taken away the feather, I wouldn''t have stepped here."


    Beimingchen''s fist is tight, and his eyes are dark. If it''s not for a soft hand wrapped on the back of his hand, he''s calming him gently. I''m afraid he can''t help breaking out.


    The cloud Yi Xuan is thoughtful of hang down the head, in the eye extremely quick of delimit a put on dark light.


    And long Zixuan, after abandoning King Chen''s mansion, turned to look at Fengyu in front of him. His voice softened a little unconsciously and said, "little feather, let''s go.""Yes, master."


    Fengyu nodded meekly, and his momentum disappeared automatically.


    Seeing that she was so clever and obedient, long Zixuan couldn''t help hooking up his lips. He reached out to touch Fengyu''s head and reached into the air. Suddenly he thought of something, and his face became ugly.


    Fengyu sensitive to the atmosphere in the air some wrong, she raised her head, then saw dragon Zixuan face cloudy looking at his right hand, a face murderous angry appearance.


    Yunyixuan also aware of his change, surprised turned to see.


    "Master?"


    Fengyu steps back and looks at him with some fear. Every time Shifu shows this expression, she will be very scared. Even she can''t help but be frightened.


    Long Zixuan pursed his gorgeous lips and took a look at her. Then he made a stroke on his right hand with his left hand. Feng Yu was frightened to see that a piece of thin skin flew from his palm to the ground. He could vaguely see that it was a palm.


    His action surprised everyone. Even Yun Yixuan and Yue Lingyan looked at him in disbelief. His face was stunned to the extreme. Beimingchen pursed his lips, and his eyes flashed across a strange color.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open, and her breath seemed to be stagnant. She looked at long Zixuan foolishly, and saw that his right hand was full of blood.


    He, he, he, master, he He peeled off the skin of his palm.


    Fengyu''s mind is blank. Her eyes move to longzixuan''s face. She finds that he doesn''t even move his brow except his face. Doesn''t he hurt?


    Live to peel off a piece of skin, who would treat themselves like this, does he not hurt? This pervert, this pervert


    He even peeled off his skin without blinking an eye. He was so cruel to himself. How cold-blooded and cruel was he?


    Looking at his bloody palm, Fengyu can''t help shivering. If one day, she makes Shifu angry, will Shifu do the same to her?


    She suddenly panicked in her heart. Although she was the queen of the killer world in her previous life, she had seen everything, but she was just an ordinary person after all.


    Killer is just her profession, she has flesh and blood and feelings, she is only a person, outsiders think that the killer is a machine, can not have any feelings, but only they understand, they are just slightly different from ordinary people.


    She thought that in addition to this life, she had no fear, but at this moment, her heart suddenly rose a great panic.


    She couldn''t help but want to escape from the panic


    Keenly aware of the change of her mood, long Zixuan''s eyes fluctuated. He looked down at her pale face and felt a little distressed.


    His gorgeous thin lips opened, and the voice of the devil said, "feather, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Yi Xuan a pair of eyes also tightly looking at Feng Yu, not long ago she was still good, mood suddenly changed, it seems also with dragon Zixuan just about the action.


    He subconsciously looked at the skin on the ground. The Dragon Master was really very human.


    Feng Yu flustered shook his head, Mou Guang fell to the ground, that piece of skin fell out from his palm, low almost inaudible blankly said, "master, why do you want to do this?"


    Long Zixuan looked through her eyes and soon understood her meaning. He sighed and rubbed her hair with his intact left palm. His voice was low and smiling, as if the former gloomy and tyrannical man was not him.


    "I''ve touched something dirty. Don''t worry about this skin."


    Dirty stuff?


    Feng Yu looks up in amazement, as if thinking of something. She almost looks at yuelingyan quickly. If she remembers correctly, the master used the right hand when he was pinching yuelingyan.


    So, is the dirty thing in his mouth yuelingyan?


    Sure enough, she saw that yuelingyan''s face turned pale quickly. Yuelingyan bit her lips and lowered her head. She pinched her fist and moved her fingers a few times. The sun was bright, and a few tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Originally, in his heart, is she dirty? I can''t believe I despised her so much.


    Just because I touched her, I peeled off my skin directly? So should she be glad that he touched her neck? If it was her hand, would it be her hand that fell to the ground?


    It suddenly occurred to her that Princess yuan had a wrist cut just because she touched him? How could she fall in love with such a cold hearted man? Sadly, she didn''t regret it.


    Yuelingyan is very sad to cry. Beimingchen looks at her eyes and shows a touch of pity. She falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love, so she is doomed to suffer.


    That man has no heart. Women who fall in love with him will be very painful. Beiming snow is like this, so is yuelingyan. Therefore, he will never let that woman fall in love with longzixuan.


    Beimingchen turns his head, a pair of dark eyes look at Fengyu, thin red lips pursed very tightly.Long Zixuan''s eyes passed beimingchen''s body without any trace, and motionless moved his body to block Fengyu and isolate beimingchen''s sight.


    "Well, feather, let''s go."


    Fengyu takes back his sight from yuelingyan and looks up at longzixuan. He has a gorgeous face and charming eyes. No wonder even a woman like yuelingyan will fall in love with him.

 Chapter 225

    She sighed and said, "OK, master." She looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan again and said, "brother, I don''t have any spiritual power now. Please take me away."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. He had no spiritual power He glanced at beimingchen without any trace in his eyes. The dark light flashed away. Did he do it?


    Yun Yixuan frowns, grabs Feng Yu''s hand and feels that she has no spiritual power. He frowns deeper and worries, "three younger sister, when did it happen? How can your psychic power disappear? "


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "brother, let''s go first. I''ll tell you what happened when we leave here."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and stretched out her arm. Then she hooked her soft body into her arms. With a move, she disappeared into the palace.


    Dragon Zixuan eyes across a touch of danger, damn yunyixuan, actually dare to rob people in front of him, but after seeing his palm, he sighed again.


    It''s just that today''s situation is special. Xiaoyu is scared, and his palm is He raised the palm to see one eye, blood drenched, ferocious terror, forget it, and let cloud Yi Xuan take advantage of, after, he always want to get back on him.


    He took a deep look at beimingchen. With a wave of his cloak, he disappeared.


    There are three less people in the huge palace, but the breath solidifies. Beimingchen squints his eyes and keeps silent. He looks at the sky with his eyes and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    All the bodyguards and the night breeze dare not come out for a moment, for fear of provoking the explosion of hell in black; Beiming snow is still lying on the ground, but no one can see her.


    Yuelingyan''s fist moved. She suddenly stepped forward and walked slowly towards the place standing in front of longzixuan. Her step was very small and slow.


    Before she came to the bloody skin, she stopped and squatted down. Looking at it, her tears came out again. The breeze blew her green silk and swept it on her gorgeous face.


    Yuelingyan cried in a low voice. In a quiet world, only her sad cry made a small sound. She trembled and stretched out her fingers to touch the skin, as if to pick it up.


    Wow


    Just when her trembling finger was about to touch the skin, suddenly, a fire rose on the skin, which almost burned her hand. Yuelingyan quickly took back her finger. Then, she cried and watched the skin gradually annihilate in the fire.


    Yuelingyan couldn''t help it any more. She covered her face and cried bitterly. Tears flowed out through her fingers and fell to the ground drop by drop. Her heartbreaking appearance and the night wind were very unpleasant.


    Beimingchen knead his fist and went to her side. He squatted down, reached for her palm, looked at her face full of tears, and sighed in a cool voice, "Lingyan, why are you suffering?"


    "Brother nine..."


    Yuelingyan burst into his arms crying, stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly, letting tears wet his dark black robe, and said painfully, "you don''t understand, you don''t understand, brother nine, you don''t understand..."


    Beimingchen pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more. He reached out and stroked her hair and back pitifully. Yes, he didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why there were always some people who were sad for something that wasn''t worth it


    *


    when he comes out of Prince Chen''s house, long Zixuan follows Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu to the general''s house. At Feng Yu''s request, Yun Yixuan doesn''t disturb anyone and appears quietly in Feng Yu''s yard.


    Because Fengyu doesn''t often live in the general''s house, although her yard has been renovated, Yunhong doesn''t help her arrange servant girls and servants.


    So her yard is usually empty when she''s away.


    Although there is no one to live in, the room is still clean. Entering the hall, Yun Yixuan releases Feng Yu, and the three people sit down around the round table, with different faces and different thoughts.


    "Three younger sisters, now we can talk about why your spiritual power disappeared?"


    Yunyixuan can''t help but grasp Fengyu''s wrist and try again. There is still no spiritual power. Fengyu rubs his head and says with some headache, "brother, it''s beimingchen who seals my spiritual power."


    The appearance of Xuan Chen, then he can''t guess that a pair of purple dragon''s words are so much in the dark mansion.


    Yunyixuan let go of her wrist, and said, "three younger sister, that, why does beimingchen want to rob you? And it''s blocking your psychic power. "


    Smell speech, long Zixuan also looked at her, this is he also want to know the question, was asked by Yun Yixuan, just save his mouth to ask.


    Fengyu is silent, brother''s question is really sharp, does she want to say that the reason why beimingchen abducts her is to let her help him take out the demon seed in his body?


    Of course she can''t, so can she refuse to answer this question?


    Of course not.


    She had promised her brother that she would never hide anything from him. She had always said everything she promised, and naturally she wanted to do it.Her eyes twinkled a few times, biting her lips hesitantly and said, "maybe I won the first place in the senior disciple competition, so let him be a little curious. After I challenged the senior disciple that day, he came to me once."


    She doesn''t want to cheat her brother, but the master is here, so she can only cheat together. Fengyu apologizes to Yun Yixuan in her heart. If she has a chance, she will explain it to her brother.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. Was it because of this that beimingchen looked for her last time? He shook his head, heart intuition negative, this girl is absolutely lying.


    Who is beimingchen and how can he care about the affairs between the senior disciples of Haoyuan college?


    What''s more, he hears that beimingchen wants her to be his woman. Thinking of this, there is another murderous flash in longzixuan''s eyes. This girl is his, and no one wants to touch her.


    So, beimingchen abducted her, I''m afraid most of it is to find a way to capture her, otherwise, how can he so frankly let her be his woman? It seems that he will guard this girl well in the future.


    Yun Yixuan also had a suspicion in his eyes, but when his eyes touched long Zixuan, he didn''t say anything. Maybe even if the third sister didn''t tell the truth, it was because there was an outsider.


    The Dragon Master is even the master of the three younger sisters, but he is still an outsider between them.


    When he thought about it, Yun Yixuan felt comfortable.


    "Please tell grandfather Yun that we are a little hungry and ask him to tell the kitchen to prepare some food for us."


    Long Zixuan turns to see Xiang yunyixuan. He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    Yun Yixuan nodded, stood up and said, "well, today in order to find the third sister, the Dragon Master worked hard, then you will wait here for a while, Yixuan here to convey grandfather."


    "It''s Mr. Lao Yun." Dragon purple Xuan lips angle tiny hook, effortlessly sent cloud Yi Xuan.


    Yun Yixuan turns around and goes out. There are only two of them left in the room, and the atmosphere is more strange than ever. Long Zixuan squints at Feng Yu, and the voice of demon whispers, "little feather, I hear that beimingchen says that you should be his woman? Well


    His voice implies danger. Fengyu still remembers his warning. She can''t help but raise it again. She smiles and says nervously, "why, master must have heard wrong. By the way, master, your hand must be very painful. I''ll take a look at it for you."


    When her eyes swept to the bloody palm of dragon Zixuan, she tactfully changed the topic, and then stretched out her hands. When she was about to touch the hand, she stopped and looked at the hand.


    Now she has a psychological shadow about touching Shifu. Shifu doesn''t like to touch others. If she touches him rashly and angers him, will she be the next one to be cut off?


    If you let master know that after he got drunk, although he took the initiative, she still touched his lips and tongue, would he want to pull out her tongue and cut off her lips?


    Originally, when she thought of the unexpected kiss that day, there was still a trace of beauty in Feng Yu''s heart. But that day, when she thought of the miserable end of being pulled out of her tongue and cut off her lips, she shivered all over again.


    As if in front of the hand is not the master, but a touch will be doomed to hell in general.


    "Don''t you mean to help me see it? Why doesn''t it move again? "


    Long time can''t wait for her action, long Zixuan frowns, the face of the demon is gorgeous, a touch of displeasure appears. How can this girl be so out of state.


    Couldn''t she see him waiting for her pity? It''s a little girl who doesn''t clean up. In the future, he must clean up her.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yu was startled by his sudden words. Looking up at him, long Zixuan sneered. He put his hand on her head and knocked it lightly. His voice said with a smile, "what are you thinking? Can''t you hear me? "


    Feng Yu rubbed the forehead that did not ache, aggrieved a way, "I did not think what."


    "Why don''t you help me see it soon?"


    His evil voice sounded a little bad. He didn''t have the calm evil spirit of the past. He seemed to be a very bad tempered child.


    Phoenix feather suspicious look at him, don''t understand how he can suddenly become this appearance, but she didn''t dare too blatant look, afraid to be found by him and impatient urge.


    She hung her head and said "Oh" very quickly. Then she held his hand carefully and pulled it in front of her eyes. The blood on his palm was scabby, and the surface was dry, but it was still ferocious.


    Fengyu carefully touched his hand, looking at and can''t help but sad, how can someone, so cruel to himself? Just because I touched someone else, I peeled off my skin.


    She took out a bottle of medicine and sprinkled it on his hand carefully. She said in a low voice, "master, you just touched someone. Why hurt your hand?"


    Really want to know what''s going on with his brain circuits? Normal people don''t treat themselves like him, so he is really abnormal.Long Zixuan twisted his brows and looked disgusted. It seemed that he thought of something unbearable. The voice of the demon said, "dirty."


    That kind of feeling is like eating flies, others can''t understand it.


    Feng Yu


    She was speechless for a moment. She wanted to poke her finger in his palm. It was the first time that she saw such a proud person. He was human and others were human. How could he be so intolerable?

 Chapter 226

    Yuelingyan is the first beauty of Haoyuan. If someone else can touch her, she will feel that she is blessed for several generations. On the contrary, this man seems to be covered with excrement on his hand. It''s so sad.


    At the same time, he once again told himself that he should try to avoid touching Shifu in the future. If he is in a bad mood and treats her like shit, she will be miserable.


    Because at that time, he would not peel his own skin, so he would definitely lay hands on her, such as the princess whose wrist was cut off by him.


    She put away her mind and helped him apply the medicine seriously. Then she wrapped up the bandage again and again. Long Zixuan''s eyes focused on her and her vivid eyebrows. She felt very happy.


    If he can get such pity from her, it seems that even if the injury is more serious, it is worth it.


    Feng Yu tied the bandage and said without raising his head, "master, don''t touch your hand with water during this period of time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be infected. If the wound gets worse, it will be troublesome."


    Xuanlong said, but he couldn''t understand it? How do you bathe in this hotel? "


    This topic, Feng Yu smart did not, next, she closed her mouth, silent, what is the identity of the master? It''s just that it''s inconvenient. Is there still a shortage of people to wait on?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes swept from her body. There was a dark light at the bottom of her eyes, and a charming smile on her lips.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Feng Yu and long Zixuan looked up at the same time. They saw a servant girl in her twenties coming towards her room. She was looking at the ground all the time, and even dared not look up when she walked.


    This is the rule of the next people. The master can only look at his feet, not his face. Therefore, in the eyes of the maid, there are only two pairs of shoes of Fengyu and longzixuan.


    "Miss three, master long, the master and the young master asked the maidservant to come and tell them that the meal was ready. Let Miss three and master long have dinner together."


    Feng Yu nodded, feeling hungry, and said, "OK, we know." Then he looked at the Dragon Zixuan behind him and said, "master, let''s go."


    "Well."


    The voice of dragon Zixuan demon answered, and they left side by side. The servant girl walked behind them and walked through the corridor. From a distance, Yun Muxiang and Liu Qinghe came together.


    Seeing Fengyu and longzixuan, Yun Muxiang is shocked by the gorgeous color of longzixuan. Even Fengyu and her enemies around him are completely ignored.


    Her eyes were obsessed with sticking to long Zixuan. Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill shot at her. Yun Muxiang couldn''t help her legs softened and knelt down on the ground.


    Liu Qinghe''s face changed greatly. He knelt down with a pale face, and intentionally or unintentionally blocked Yun Muxiang. His voice said eagerly, "master, calm down. Xiang''er is surprised to see the master and the third lady appear together. That''s why he is impolite. I hope the master will let Xiang''er go."


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of cold eyes, looking at the body shivering Liu Qinghe, silent.


    The oppressive atmosphere makes Liu Qinghe''s forehead sweat. Feng Yu sneers. It''s true that Renshan is bullied and Mashan is ridden.


    Before, yunning if submissive, this woman can not tolerate yunning if, together with her daughter cruel bullying yunning if.


    If yunning is bullied to death by them, when she comes, they will not let her go. However, as soon as her grandfather comes back, the woman turns directly from a female tiger into a sick cat with no fighting power.


    In front of the master, it''s even more important.


    However, she doesn''t hate this woman. In the past, yunning was bullied because she was too cowardly and didn''t know how to resist, so even if she was bullied, it was natural.


    As for her, ah, apart from her poor physical strength when she first crossed, she was tortured by Yun Muxiang. Later, when did she suffer losses in their hands?


    Fengyu coldly took back his eyes, looked at longzixuan and said, "master, let''s go. I''m so hungry."


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou light moved to move, see toward her, the voice of evil spirit is gentle, "good, go."


    With that, they left without looking at Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang.


    Until she couldn''t see Fengyu and longzixuan, Liu Qinghe took a deep breath and relaxed her body. At this time, her whole body was weak. The look in longzixuan''s eyes just now seemed to make her struggle on the edge of hell for countless times, and her nerves almost collapsed.


    "Niang, that, Ge, Jian, Ren, how, Mo, Hui, Shi, long, Si, Zhu, De, Tu, di..."


    Although Yun Muxiang''s tongue grew up again after taking the elixir, after all, he was injured and couldn''t get back to its original state any more, so he could only speak word by word.


    Although it''s not sharp, but at least it''s much better than the mute who can''t make any sound.


    Liu Qinghe hurriedly put out his hand to cover her mouth and put up a finger to "Shh" to her. Her face looked around in a panic for several times. After she didn''t find anyone else, she took away the hand covering Yun Muxiang''s mouth. The voice was so small that no one could hear her except the two of them."Xianger, listen to my mother''s words, don''t provoke Yun Fengyu in the future. She not only has the favor of your grandfather and your elder brother, but also has the honor of becoming the apprentice of the dragon master. Besides, she also has the emperor''s death free gold medal in her hand. She is no longer Yun ningruo, so don''t provoke her in the future, OK? Otherwise, even the mother can''t protect you. "


    Although Yun Muxiang was very unwilling, he had to nod his head patiently.


    Grandfather is the head of the family, the emperor is the head of the country, long is the head of the first division, and elder brother is the future head of Haoyuan college. All these people love that bitch. How dare she fight against her? It''s not that I don''t want to die.


    She still can''t forget, grandfather for that bitch, let people beat her mother a hundred things.


    Are they all blind? Why dote on that bitch? She is not reconciled, cloud Mu Xiang a pair of fists tightly clenched up, the anger in the chest how all can''t vent.


    Is it true that her sufferings are in vain?


    Liu Qinghe see her eyes unwilling, just relaxed body and tight up, she must take good care of xianger, don''t let her provoke that woman.


    A few days ago, I heard that the woman actually challenged the senior disciple of Haoyuan college to win. The senior disciple of Haoyuan college was Yuanjing Xiuwei. She actually won. I wonder how powerful she is now.


    Although Liu Qinghe couldn''t figure out why Fengyu had become so powerful in such a short time, she was smart enough to know that Yun Fengyu could stab them tens of thousands of times with her fingers, so she couldn''t provoke her any more.


    *


    when Yunhong saw them coming back, he was very happy and had them prepare a big table. After Fengyu and longzixuan came to the table, Fengyu found that all the food on the table was her favorite.


    Feng Yu looks at Yun Yixuan and long Zixuan sympathetically, and then looks at Xiang Yunhong. He gets close to him and says, "grandfather, why don''t you prepare some dishes that my brother likes to eat?"


    As for master Well, she doesn''t know what Shifu likes to eat.


    Yun Hong Hu Zi Qiao Qiao, a pair of turbid eyes from Yun Yixuan swept a circle back, hummed a way, "girl love to eat is smelly boy love to eat, don''t believe, girl you can ask yourself."


    Yun Yixuan chuckled and said, "yes, what my grandfather said is very true. What my three sisters like to eat is what my brother likes to eat."


    Nonsense. My brother likes to eat light vegetables, mainly green leafy vegetables, while she likes big fish and big meat with heavier taste. Look at the table, spicy fish, braised spareribs, thousand delicacies chicken, spicy pig''s feet, smoked bacon


    The table is full of meat. What can my brother, a vegetarian, eat?


    Brother''s favorite lotus root is not, it is too much.


    "Grandfather, if you are still like this next time, I will be angry," Feng Yu looked at the housekeeper with a straight face and said, "grandfather Yun An, please go to the kitchen and ask me to add a stir fried cabbage and lotus root slices..."


    She looked at long Zixuan again and said, "master, what would you like to eat? Let the kitchen do it together. "


    Long Zixuan was a little bit short of interest, as if he was not the one who asked Yun Yixuan to prepare the meal just now. He said, "I don''t need it. These are very good."


    Fengyu said, "OK," and then said to the housekeeper, "grandfather yun''an, then add those two."


    Cloud an way a is, then back down, cloud Yi Xuan pet drown of looking at her, way, "thank three younger sister."


    Fengyu speechless looking at him, it seems that brother at home is really too poor, her eyes full of resentment stare at Yunhong, this old man is too hateful.


    Yunhong coughed, Hu ziqiao a few times, didn''t realize that he was wrong, muttered in a low voice, "picky food is a matter of women, smelly boy is a man, rough skin and thick meat. I don''t think it''s a problem to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables. He''s still so picky. You see, he''s so weak, mostly because he''s picky. I let him eat more meat, also for his good."


    He thought that his theory was very reasonable, which made Yun Yixuan and long Zixuan laugh and cry, but Feng Yu felt chilly.


    Weak?


    Is the old man sure he''s talking about his brother?


    Although my elder brother does look thinner, he just looks. How can he be a weak person who can cultivate to transform the void?


    The old man is really here to be funny.


    She rolled her eyes, picked up the chopsticks and gobbled up. She was already hungry. When she saw the fish on the table, Fengyu felt even more hungry.


    "Eat slowly, and no one will fight with you. Look at you. How can you still look like a girl?"


    Yunhong''s voice is very disgusting, but the speed he gives Fengyu food is no slower than Fengyu''s. Fengyu can''t help rolling his eyes when he swallows it.


    Didn''t you ask her to slow down? Why did you clip her vegetables so fast?


    The following two dishes are also coming up. Yunhong and yunyixuan eat them slowly. Yunhong and longzixuan are chatting with each other, and yunyixuan occasionally inserts a sentence.Fengyu is a fast eater, and she is not the king of big stomach, so she has almost finished eating. When she looks up, she finds that the master is holding a cup of tea in his hand and occasionally takes a sip of it, while the chopsticks and dishes in front of him are so clean that they don''t seem to move.


    Feng Yu frowned. Isn''t master hungry? Why didn''t he take a bite? She looked at his bandaged hand. She saw a stroke in her eyes. Master, it was his right hand that was hurt.

 Chapter 227

    The hand holding chopsticks is either the left hand or the right hand. Few people can get used to chopsticks with both hands, especially Shifu. I''m afraid he won''t use chopsticks if there''s something wrong with him.


    However, since he couldn''t use chopsticks, why didn''t he say a word?


    "Grandfather yun''an, let the servant girl bring a spoon."


    Feng Yu looks up and orders the housekeeper. Long Zixuan, who is talking with Yun Hong, suddenly turns his head and glances at her, then moves his eyes away quickly.


    The maid quickly took the spoon. Fengyu stood up and took it. She put it on the plate in front of longzixuan and said, "master, your right hand is inconvenient. Use a spoon."


    Yun Yixuan looks at Feng Yu and long Zixuan. There is a deep meaning in his eyes. It''s really intriguing between the three younger sisters and long Sizhu.


    But it doesn''t seem surprising.


    On the other hand, Yunhong was relieved to laugh and said with a smile, "my girl is really good. She knows how to be considerate. But, girl, when can you be considerate?"


    It''s a real headache to have such a grandfather who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.


    Fengyu helplessly looked at him and said, "grandfather, what kind of mess do you add? Master''s hand is injured, and he can''t get chopsticks. I just asked my servant girl to give me a spoon. Do you even want to eat this vinegar? "


    Yun Hong raised his face and said with a snort, "nonsense, who said I was jealous? I was thinking, since the girl is so considerate, why don''t you feed Zixuan directly? He is injured in his right hand. I think he is not used to using a spoon in his left hand. Zixuan boy is your master. When he can''t move easily, isn''t it natural for you to serve him as an apprentice? "


    The master is equal to the father. When you are not able to move, you can only serve the apprentices.


    So what the old man said was very orderly, no matter how he listened, there was nothing wrong with it, but Fengyu had a strange feeling.


    Is the old man taking the right medicine? Let her feed master? Or did she hear it wrong?


    Even Yun Yixuan put down his chopsticks and looked at Xiang Yunhong. What was his grandfather doing? If he has a good intuition, it''s not as simple for the master to treat his three younger sisters as it is for the master to treat his disciples. I''m afraid it''s wrong for the grandfather to ask his three younger sisters to feed him.


    Yun Yixuan frowned and said to Yun Hong, "grandfather..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Yunhong''s exaggeration. Yunhong suddenly stretched out his hand to hold his head, wrinkled his face and said weakly, "ouch, Yixuan, how can grandfather''s head suddenly faint so badly? Help me back to my room to have a rest."


    Fengyu frowned and worried. How can you say dizziness is dizziness? According to the truth, grandfather took the water of life, it is impossible to get sick, ah, where is the accident?


    She rushed to Yunhong and said in a worried voice, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? I''ll take a look for you. "


    "No, no, I''m just tired. Let Yixuan take me back to my room and have a rest."


    Yunhong quickly waved his hand to refuse Fengyu, then glared at yunyixuan and said, "smelly boy, don''t you help me back to my room soon?"


    "Yes, grandfather."


    Yun Yixuan elegantly puts down his chopsticks and gets up to help Yun Hong. Yun Hong looks at long Zixuan, smiles apologetically and says, "Zixuan boy, I''m sorry. I feel sick occasionally, so excuse me first."


    Dragon Zixuan to his hook lip a smile, gorgeous face Wen Wen courtesy, "cloud grandfather please."


    Yunhong was helped up by yunyixuan. Before he left, he did not forget to stare at Fengyu and said, "smelly girl, don''t forget to serve Zixuan boy for dinner."


    Finish saying words, then called cloud an servant girl a, the pace staggers lean on cloud Yi Xuan body, several people leave together.


    There are only Fengyu and longzixuan left in the room. The atmosphere is a little delicate. Fengyu turns to take a quick look at longzixuan, and then finds that he looks at her with a smile on his eyebrows, and there is an intoxicating light at the bottom of his eyes.


    I don''t know why, Fengyu was burned by his eyes for no reason. She coughed and turned her head in a panic. Then she saw that Yunhong, who had already gone far, was holding his waist and walking powerlessly. But when she looked carefully, she could see that he was hunting for wind.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows are deeply twisted. Isn''t grandfather a headache? He didn''t press his head, but he held his waist. He knew how good his spirit was. He walked with a strong pace, but he had to pretend to be weak and vain.


    Well, the old man was cheating her. She said, how could he have dizziness and brain swelling after taking the water of life.


    I''m afraid it''s true that he wants to support all talents. What does the old man want to do?


    Did he want to give her and master a chance to be alone?


    Feng Yu''s mind suddenly raised such a ridiculous idea.


    "Little feather, didn''t you hear granddad Yun? Why don''t you serve me soon? "


    Just as the absurd idea in Feng Yu''s mind became more and more intense, the voice of dragon, purple and mysterious demon with a smile suddenly sounded in his ear. He seemed to be in a very happy mood, and even his voice was stained with a charming smile.Feng Yu''s face suddenly burned up. Even she felt a little confused. She looked away in a panic and said in a low voice, "master, you can try to hold the spoon with your left hand."


    She has never fed a man before. Even if she is a master, she may not be able to pass the test in her heart.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. His voice and smile dissipated. He floated a little cool and said, "I''m not used to it, little feather. Are you so unwilling to serve me?"


    Fengyu clenched her fist. She bit her lips and hung her head down. The reason why Shifu''s hand became like that was because of his own reasons. He peeled his skin without hesitation. Didn''t he think about eating?


    How could she be in charge of what he did? How can there be such a thing in the world?


    For a long time, he couldn''t wait for Feng Yu''s answer. There was a trace of disappointment in long Zixuan''s eyes. He gave a sneer and said, "forget it, little feather, since you don''t want to, I won''t embarrass you."


    Fengyu immediately relieved, but it seems that there are some other feelings in her heart. She didn''t think much, and didn''t go deep into that strange feeling.


    The atmosphere was silent again.


    Fengyu carefully looked up and saw that long Zixuan was holding the teacup in his left hand. His eyes fell on the teacup, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She bit her lip and said, "master, aren''t you hungry? Let me help you. "


    Why would he rather stay hungry than try to hold the spoon with his left hand? How can there be such people in the world? And she met her?


    Would he be hungry all the time if no one was willing to serve him?


    Dragon purple Xuan lifted Mou to see her one eye, say, "forget it, this don''t want to force you."


    His eyes were deep and he took back his sight. With his injured right hand, he picked up the chopsticks in front of him and went to pick up the food on the table. The bandage on his hand was very thick, so the feeling of holding chopsticks was very strange and heavy. The two chopsticks were not together at all.


    Feng Yu couldn''t look any longer. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the chopsticks from his hand. Looking at him, he said, "master, I don''t feel compelled. Let me come."


    She picked up a clean small bowl and filled some rice. Because she knew that he had a strange habit of cleanliness, she put some untouched dishes into the bowl and put the bowl in front of him.


    Long Zixuan has been quietly watching her movements, eyes without trace across a streamer, when she put the small bowl full of food in front of him, his brow and uncontrollable wrinkle up.


    The bowls and chopsticks he used have always been specially made of top-quality jade. At the moment, seeing the ordinary porcelain and jade in the general''s mansion, he really felt that it was hard for him to open his mouth.


    Fengyu naturally didn''t miss the dislike in his eyes. She has been his apprentice for such a long time. If she doesn''t know what he dislikes, it''s stupid.


    I don''t know who is used to his bad habits. He knows dishes and chopsticks when he eats.


    She sighed and said, "master, the general''s house is not better than the chief''s house or zizhufeng. You can make do with it. Although the general''s house''s dishes and chopsticks are not as good as your special ones, they can''t hurt your stomach. Don''t worry."


    Long Zixuan''s Mou Guang looks at Feng Yu''s eyebrows deeply. He can''t bear to refuse her. So he frowns and opens his gorgeous lips. Mou Guang never leaves her face.


    Feng Yu breathes a sigh of relief and puts the food on the chopsticks into his mouth. Although master suffers from neuroticism, it seems that she can''t cure him. It seems that she needs to treat him regularly in the future.


    Otherwise, this neuroticism is too terrible, just like when I was in King Chen''s mansion today.


    He is definitely a little neurotic, otherwise, how can he peel off his skin without blinking? This is insane.


    After long Zixuan ate it, he had a feeling of nausea. He almost couldn''t help spitting out the things in his mouth. However, seeing Feng Yu feeding him seriously, he forced himself to swallow.


    After eating it, I feel that this feeling is not so unbearable. It turns out that he can really change it. The reason why he can''t change it before is that he didn''t meet the person who can make him change.


    So, is little feather the one who can change him?


    He ate seriously, she fed seriously, however, his eyes have not left her, it seems that only when he looked at her, his mouth dry and tasteless food will be sweet and delicious.


    A bowl of rice soon bottomed out, but longzixuan still had some meaning. Fengyu picked an eyebrow and quietly filled another bowl. Longzixuan naturally would not refuse, and her charming eyes looked at her gently.


    Ah, I really want Xiaoyu to feed him like this all the time. This feeling really makes him greedy. His eyes narrowed. It should be fast.


    *


    out of the yard, Yun Yixuan sends Yun An and his servant girl away. He gently pushes Yun Hong away, and his wise eyes look at him as if they can penetrate everything.


    Yunhong was a little guilty and swallowed his saliva. Holding his waist, he pretended to be weak and said, "smelly boy, help me back to my room quickly. My waist is so sour."Cloud Yi Xuan is taut facial expression, looking at his voice to say without emotion, "grandfather, you just or dizzy, now become waist sour?"


    Yunhong''s face was stiff. Did he just say dizziness? Oh, how could he forget when he was nervous? He coughed and immediately adjusted his posture. One hand supported his waist, and the other hand pressed his head. He glared at Yun Yixuan.

 Chapter 228

    "Smelly boy, I was just dizzy just now, but now it''s worse. Even my waist is beginning to ache. Why don''t you give me a look?"


    Yun Yixuan sighed helplessly and said, "don''t pretend, grandfather. I know you are in good health. Your head doesn''t feel dizzy and your waist doesn''t hurt. There''s nothing wrong with it. Why do you want to take me away?"


    When grandfather just came back, he was seriously injured and his life was in danger. The third sister gave him an injection to get through the congestion of the viscera and gave him the water of life.


    The water of life is the treasure of heaven and earth. It not only heals his old wounds, but also refines the essence of his life. Even if he can''t break through the realm, his body is strong to a certain extent, so it''s impossible for him to have minor illness and pain.


    These grandfathers don''t know, but he does.


    So he knew he was pretending, but he was used to obeying his grandfather, so he pretended to know nothing and came out with him, just to see what he wanted to do.


    After being so directly exposed, Yunhong''s face turned red. He glared at yunyixuan angrily and said, "you are a bad descendant. I have a headache and backache. Is my body mine or yours? I said if it hurts, send me back quickly. "


    "Grandfather, you don''t want to match up the third sister and the dragon master, do you?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan light voice suddenly remembers, gentle and handsome face helplessly looking at him, a pair of Mo Yu general Mou son wise thorough.


    Yunhong almost choked by his own saliva. He looked at yunyixuan in amazement, and then immediately blew his hair as if he had been stepped on the tail of a cat.


    "What are you talking about? Who wants to set them up? What do you want to set them up for? I''m not full. "


    "Had better not," cloud Yi Xuan light takes back Mou Guang, say, "otherwise, I absolutely won''t agree."


    Yun Hong almost died of anger. He pointed to Yun Yixuan and said, "Stinky boy, what don''t you agree with?"


    Yun Yixuan rubbed his forehead, closed his eyes and said, "grandfather should know what I don''t agree with."


    *


    at sunset.


    Yunhong seems to have a good rest. He walks into Fengyu''s yard with a smile on his face, while yunyixuan follows him with an expressionless face. His eyebrows are very light and he seems to have a lot of worries.


    "Grandfather, brother."


    They bump into Feng Yu and long Zixuan who come out side by side. When they see them, Feng Yu says hello with a smile. Long Zixuan, who is beside her, greets Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan immediately.


    Yun Yixuan''s attitude to long Zixuan seems to have changed a lot. He takes a light look at long Zixuan, and then quickly removes his eyes. He doesn''t even give a smile.


    Phoenix feather suspicious frown, brother how to leave with grandfather for a while, mood has changed a lot? Besides, it seems that I have some opinions on master.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to notice the change of Yun Yixuan''s attitude. He turned his head and talked to Yun Hong with a smile. Today, he was fed for the first time, and he was still a little feather, so he was in a very good mood. He could see everything very well.


    Yunhong was embarrassed by yunyixuan''s attitude, but seeing that longzixuan didn''t care, he was relieved. He gave yunyixuan a look, and then continued to talk to longzixuan.


    "Zixuan boy, do you want to go back? Oh, it''s not good for you to go back alone. If you don''t like it, you can rest in the general''s mansion tonight. What do you think? "


    Dragon Zixuan hook lips, a pair of smiling eyes if not swept Fengyu, do not wait for him to speak, yunyixuan warm as jade voice will be indifferent as water ring up.


    "Grandfather, long Sizhu manages everything every day. He must be busy with business. If you leave long Sizhu, I''m afraid it will delay long Sizhu''s handling of business affairs. I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    Yunyixuan this words a export, Yunhong will have a kind of want to strangle his impulse, this smelly boy took the wrong medicine? Why do you want to fight him today?


    It''s hard to see him, isn''t it?


    Even Feng Yu looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan in amazement. It''s not like that elder brother can say this. Elder brother is always modest and polite. How can he say such rude and offensive words?


    On the contrary, it was long Zixuan, who was still calm. With a smile on his evil face, he nodded to Yunhong and said, "grandfather Yun, what Mr. Yun said is good. Zixuan is really busy, so he won''t stay today. He will disturb grandfather Yun some other day."


    When he said that, Yunhong could only nod his head and clap him on the shoulder. Yunhong said, "well, Zixuan boy, since you still have something to deal with, grandfather Yun won''t keep you any more, but you must come often. You can stay any time you want."


    "Good," long Zixuan''s eyes swept away from Fengyu without any trace. He saw Xiang Yunhong with a smile in his eyes and said, "but grandfather Yun, Zixuan has another request. I hope grandfather Yun can make it right."


    Yunhong burst out laughing. He could not help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder. In a loud voice, he said in a good mood, "Zixuan boy, but it''s OK to say that."


    "Grandfather Yun, I have too many business affairs, and this hand is inconvenient, so," he said, moving his eyes to Fengyu, "I want to borrow yunfengyu from grandfather Yun for a few days and ask her to help me deal with some things. What''s grandfather Yun''s idea?"As soon as he finished speaking, Fengyu was immediately blinded. Did he hear it right? Master borrowed her from grandfather? What''s the situation? Does he want her to keep feeding him? Until he''s ready?


    "No way."


    Yunhong and Fengyu haven''t spoken yet. Yunyixuan takes the lead in speaking. His gentle and handsome face has no emotion. He looks at longzixuan indifferently and says, "master Longsi, there are still a few days left for my third sister''s hairpin. She also has a lot of things to prepare these days, and your house has countless people. I believe there is no shortage of people to help you deal with things?"


    Long Zixuan raised his lips and looked at him. He said with a smile, "this is not true. Although there are many capable people in our house, we are not qualified to deal with some things. Yun Fengyu is our apprentice, so she is the most suitable one to deal with some things. As for Yun Fengyu''s hairpins, we are the master, Naturally, we will prepare together, so I hope you don''t interfere in this matter. "


    "Yes," Yunhong stares at yunyixuan and says, "Yixuan, don''t interfere in this matter. The girl is Zixuan''s Apprentice. It''s reasonable to help Zixuan deal with some things. As for the date of the girl''s hairpin, there are still a few days left. Besides, I''ve prepared almost everything that should be prepared, so I can''t miss it."


    "Grandfather..." Yunyixuan unwilling to look at him, gentle and handsome face some ugly, fist unconsciously pinch up.


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Yunhong impolitely interrupts yunyixuan, then looks at Fengyu and says, "in this case, girl, you can go to his house with Zixuan boy. Remember, Zixuan boy''s right hand is inconvenient these days. If you can help him, you must do your best."


    This matter, from the beginning to the end, Fengyu did not say a word, it has become a matter of certainty, she turned her head, some depressed looking at longzixuan.


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said to Yunhong, "thank you, Grandpa cloud."


    "Well, it''s not too early that day. You can start early," Yunhong said, looking at Fengyu. "Girl, Zixuan''s hand is not good for a while, so you don''t have to hurry to come back. Just take it with you to see what you need these days. Just come back on the day of Jiji."


    Feng Yu


    Why does she have the feeling that her grandfather wants to drive her out of the house? What does it mean she doesn''t have to rush back? You don''t want her back, do you?


    Besides, the injury of master''s hand is not serious. He has a high status and must not lack a panacea. I''m afraid this injury will soon be healed.


    "Nothing. I have everything there."


    In this way, Feng Yu left with long Zixuan in a daze. She still can''t believe that her grandfather lent her out in a few words.


    Before she left, she seemed to see that her brother was angry and looked very ugly. Maybe she thought that her grandfather was too much. In his heart, her granddaughter could not even compare with an outsider.


    Walking into the gate of the chief executive''s office, you can see a row of young people in red robes standing there. After seeing them, they all called out the Lord and the little Lord.


    Feng Yu nodded to them. Long Zixuan gave a sound. Then he looked at Chixiao and said, "Chixiao, I''m going to have a bath with you."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao turns around and leaves. Long Zixuan''s eyes pass Fengyu''s body with a little deep meaning. Then he walks towards his own yard. After a few steps, he doesn''t hear any more footsteps behind him. He turns around and sees that Fengyu is still there.


    He moved his brows, opened his lips and said, "feather, don''t you go yet?"


    Fengyu some tangled looking at him, go? How can I get there? Go with him or go back to your own place? There is a room for her in the chief''s mansion.


    However, her room and master''s room are in the same yard, so whether she goes with him or herself, it seems that she has to go the same way.


    "Oh, here it is."


    She answered, and then walked towards longzixuan in the colorful eyes of the red shadow guard. Seeing that she was so obedient, longzixuan''s lips turned up again.


    He turned around with satisfaction and walked towards the main courtyard with both hands on his shoulders. His pace was not fast or slow, but his walking posture was particularly charming. Last time he thought he was walking very well, but this time he was still almost fascinated.


    Feng Yu pinches his palm with his nails, and suddenly wants to slap himself.


    What''s wrong with her brain all day? Master is just walking. Can she watch it?


    After walking to the main courtyard, two red robed teenagers came into the master bedroom with buckets of hot water in their hands. A sound of water rang out. Then, two red robed teenagers came out with empty buckets.


    Standing at the door waiting, just like the red sky.


    "Lord, as you ordered, the hot water is ready."


    "Well, go down."


    With a wave of long Zixuan''s hand, Chixiao and the other two Chipao teenagers retreated.Feng Yu frowned and thought about it. Mou Guang swept in front of his room and said, "master, take a bath first. I''ll go to my room first."


    "No, little feather, you can help us bathe."


    Long Zixuan frowned, and the voice of the devil couldn''t refuse.

 Chapter 229

    Feng Yu''s eyes widened in amazement. She felt that her saliva was overflowing. She swallowed it and said, "master, what do you say?"


    Bath him?


    Feng Yu immediately outlined such a scene in her mind. In a steaming bath bucket, there was a layer of gorgeous petals floating on it, and a gorgeous, beautiful man was half dressed and lying in the water.


    The long black hair is falling down his face, his eyes are enchanting, his lips are like cinnabar, and the floating petals are close to him, making a scene looming


    She suddenly had a kind of impulse of nosebleed, almost subconsciously. She put her hand over her nose and stepped back in horror. Her face seemed to be burning up, and she could almost bleed.


    She even shook her head and could not say a word with her lips open. She wanted to run, but her legs seemed to have roots on the ground, so she couldn''t pull them up.


    Long Zixuan looked at her as if she had been frightened by the rabbit''s appearance, dark eyes quickly across a smile, but he stretched his face, calm voice said, "I hurt my hand, do you forget what grandfather Yun said? He asked you to do your best to help us. That''s how you do your best? "


    Feng Yu wants to cry without tears. His hand is really hurt, but is he sure that he has put that injury in his eyes? If it''s really so delicate, how can you treat yourself without hesitation?


    Besides, what if his hand was hurt? It''s not that she hurt his hand like that. Why do you depend on her? Since you can''t move, you can use your grandfather to crush her.


    Who gave him self-confidence, she will listen to my grandfather''s words?


    "Master, since I''m here with you, I really want to help you, but I can''t help you to bathe," Feng Yu said, biting her lip and looking at him with shame, "why don''t you let Chixiao help you, OK?"


    She spoke again in the tone of discussion. Since it was in the tone of discussion, it meant that she had no iron heart to refuse.


    Long Zixuan has always been good at figuring out other people''s thoughts. He knows that if there is no firm refusal, he can try to take another step forward to test her bottom line.


    "Let Chixiao help me?" Long Zixuan squinted at her, pursed her lips and said, "do you want Chixiao to break a hand, or do you want us to lose another piece of skin?"


    Feng Yu


    Therefore, he refused to let Chixiao touch him. In his eyes, Chixiao is dirty. If you touch him, you can either break one of his hands or lift off a piece of his skin?


    Sure enough, she is neurotic and clean. Fengyu sighs. How can she meet such a pervert?


    Grandfather touched his wrist several times, but he didn''t know how many times.


    Does this neuroticism vary from person to person?


    She swallowed, eyes moved, carefully looked at the Dragon Zixuan, said, "master, I want to ask, others touch you, you can''t stand it?"


    Long Zixuan nodded without hesitation, "that''s right."


    Obviously, she is domineering, but Fengyu feels that Shifu seems to be arrogant and coquettish. The more she gets along with her, the more she discovers that Shifu has hidden arrogance and coquettish attributes.


    She has never found this before.


    "In that case, master, why did you ask me to help you? Master, you don''t seem to mind if I touch you. Can you ask me why? "


    In the dark eyes of the Dragon Zixuan, there was a daze. The voice of the devil said, "I don''t know."


    Well


    Also don''t know, this is absolutely invincible answer, Feng feather can''t help but think, is oneself what special constitution? Otherwise, how can master''s neuroticism and cleanliness not work for her?


    Of course, my grandfather may also have a special constitution. I don''t know how many times I photographed my master, but I didn''t break my wrist. It''s a miracle.


    After waiting for Fengyu to speak for a long time, long Zixuan frowned and said, "little feather, the water is going to be cold."


    Feng Yu looked up at him and snorted, "with master''s cultivation, even if the water is frozen, master can move his fingers, the ice water can also boil. What are you afraid of water cooling?"


    When she finished speaking, she hesitated to look at long Zixuan''s thick palm wrapped in bandage and said, "however, Shifu''s hand really can''t touch water these days, otherwise it will be infected. So, Shifu is still patient first. After a few days, it''s not too late to bathe."


    Long Zixuan frowned deeply and said, "forget it, I''ll come by myself."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the house. With a wave of his hand, the door closed behind him, slowly blocking Fengyu''s sight. Fengyu watched the door close in her eyes.


    Well, Shifu''s addiction to cleanliness is so serious that he can''t stand being touched by others. If he doesn''t take a bath for a few days, he will die.


    However, his own hands are inconvenient, but he still can''t accept others to help him. Does he really depend on her? Feng Yu''s eyebrows were deeply twisted. She had never seen such a troublesome person as Shifu.


    She suddenly turned around, raised her legs and wanted to leave. She couldn''t afford to wait on such a troublesome person.But only two steps, the pace and involuntarily stopped.


    Shifu saved her several times, stabbed yuelingyan for her, and gave her the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade. During the period when she worshipped him as her teacher, he was very kind to her every day.


    Well, it seems to surpass my grandfather and brother.


    Under such circumstances, how could she just walk away and ignore her master?


    Fengyu reaches out and caresses her forehead, and her lack of love is broken again. People who lack love are eager for other people''s love. Who is good to her, she will double back. Just because she is too lack of love, she wants to keep this love. In order to keep this love, she can do anything.


    This kind of person seems to be indifferent. In fact, his heart is softest. As long as he is a little better to her, he can enter her heart. Of course, this kind of person is not without a sense of vigilance. On the contrary, this kind of person''s sense of vigilance is also very terrible.


    Therefore, it is extremely difficult to enter the hearts of such people, but once they are accepted by such people, then they are lucky.


    Fengyu, however, is this kind of person. Senior patients with anorexia are just like neuroticism. This kind of symptom is a disease, but not a disease.


    Fengyu hesitated to go to the door. From the moment she walked back, she knew that the master had already lived in her heart, and she became another person that she couldn''t give up.


    She went to the door and sighed.


    Inside the door.


    Long Zixuan has taken off his clothes and soaked in the bath bucket. Since he closed the door, his ears have been standing up and watching every move outside.


    He''s gambling, and little feather cares about him.


    Maybe she didn''t like him as much as he expected, but in her mind, he was probably different from others.


    He had seen this when she was willing to feed him today.


    People''s heart and bottom line are very strange things. If you don''t try to touch them, you will never know what that person''s heart thinks and where his bottom line is.


    Therefore, he tried her again and again today to see how far he could push her.


    Let her help him bathe, in fact, he is just a simple test, to test whether she will help him do so, after closing the door, he is not sure at all.


    However, for a long time, he could not hear the footsteps of leaving outside the door, so a little hope rose in his heart. As soon as this hope rose, he heard the voice of her walking, and the tiny voice completely drove him to the bottom of the valley.


    But before he had time to be depressed, the footstep came back. At this time, he heard a knock on the door, and dragon Zixuan''s lips touched. In this game, he won.


    "Master..."


    Feng Yu was standing at the door, his voice was trembling. Soon there was a cold voice from the door. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s up


    Feng Yu suddenly doesn''t know how to answer. What''s the matter? Is she going to tell him that she has decided to help him bathe? It''s enough to think about such a scene.


    She suddenly began to shrink back, opened her lips and said hesitantly, "well, it''s OK, master, then I''ll leave first."


    Inside, there was a dark light in the eyes of dragon Zixuan. It was reasonable for little feather to shrink at this moment. He closed his eyes and leaned against the bath bucket. The voice of demon whispered, "OK."


    Forget it, let her go this time. There are six days left before she can reach her hairpin. He is not in a hurry.


    Long Zixuan''s word "good" is like an amnesty. Feng Yu immediately steps away, but the voice of the devil in her ear is lingering, as if it has been flowing to her heart.


    *


    in a few days, today is August 18.


    Three days ago, it was August 15. If it was in the 21st century, it would be the Mid Autumn Festival in Z country. Unfortunately, there is no Mid Autumn Festival in this world.


    On August 15, except that the moon was especially round, she didn''t feel any atmosphere related to the Mid Autumn Festival. Fengyu was a little sad about it.


    She knew that her past life was like a dream, but she still kept some habits subconsciously, but on August 15, she realized clearly that it was really different


    It''s totally different. Once upon a time, it was really a matter of the last life.


    These days, as long as it''s time to eat, Fengyu will still feed longzixuan. It''s said that once it''s hard to get out of the way, twice it''s hard to make up her mind. Except for the first time, she''ll feed longzixuan from the second time. Naturally, she''s more proficient.


    And long Zixuan, as long as languidly lean on the chair, open mouth to enjoy her service.


    Every time after dinner, long Zixuan would bring Fengyu into his study and sit together in front of the desk to deal with the folding on the desk.


    That Zhezi has nothing to do with the emperor. It''s all the Zhezi of shengwusi. Shengwusi was originally a small imperial court, so it''s no surprise to have these things.For the first time, Fengyu was shocked and couldn''t digest it. She couldn''t believe that Shifu asked her to contact such Confidential things.


    She had her own organization in her previous life. Naturally, she knew that every organization had secrets that outsiders could not touch. Even the members of the same organization who did not have enough level could not touch these things. Unexpectedly, Shifu asked her to help.


    Does he know what he''s doing? Is he really not afraid of her betraying him?

 Chapter 230

    She couldn''t understand what Shifu was thinking, so she didn''t bother to go into it. Shifu was not afraid that she would betray him. What else could she worry about?


    Feng Yu sat outside the desk, holding a fold in her hand. She opened it and saw that there were only four words in the fold: "blood evil is different." her eyes narrowed and her lips did not make a sound for a long time.


    Is blood evil different?


    What is blood evil? What is difference?


    Inside the desk, the gorgeous man lazily leans on the carved gold chair. He opens a pair of eyes, and looks at the dazed phoenix feather with his charming eyes. His lips move and he says in a soft voice, "little feather, why don''t you read it?"


    Feng Yu looked up at him and said, "master, on this fold, it says'' blood evil is different ''


    As she spoke, she carefully observed the expression of longzixuan. She keenly saw that longzixuan''s eyes twinkled, and then she was silent.


    He looked at Feng Yu with a complicated emotion that he couldn''t understand. After a long time, he opened his lips and said, "you''ll go back and say," I know. Keep watching. "


    Feng Yu pressed down her strong curiosity, raised her brush and wrote down nine words on the fold: "I know, keep watching.".


    When the ink was dry, Fengyu closed the fold. She stretched out and said, "master, let''s have a rest."


    She has accompanied master to deal with two hours of folding, and these two hours, she is reading, master is listening, and then master gives instructions, she is writing with a brush.


    I feel that this kind of official business is more boring than her previous life.


    "Not bad."


    Long Zixuan got up from his chair and said, "little feather, go out with me."


    Feng Yu didn''t even think about it, so he jumped up from the chair and said, "OK."


    She has been staying in the room for such a long time, and she has already been very stuffy. If she can go out for a breath, of course, she can''t wait. She will be suffocated.


    Two people went out one after the other. Chixiao and others who were waiting outside the door immediately saw the ceremony and were waved back by long Zixuan.


    It''s sunny outside. The weather is just right. Long Zixuan walks in front, and Fengyu follows.


    "Master, I want to go to the street and have a look."


    Fengyu suddenly stopped, looking at the back not far in front of the voice, long Zixuan turned to see her, frowned, voice disgusted said, "there are too many people on the street."


    If in the past, Fengyu never knew what it meant to have too many people on the street in his mouth, but since she knew that he was suffering from neuroticism, she could read a lot of information from these five words.


    If there are many people on the street, he will feel dirty. If there are many people, he will inevitably be crowded. If he is crowded, he will not be able to stand it.


    She reluctantly rolled her eyes, some understand why every trip is ten thousand people to kneel down, others kneel down, naturally no one can touch him.


    "Master, I''ll go alone. I don''t think there are too many people."


    Since he was dirty, she went by herself. She had never thought of letting Shifu accompany her to the street. Maybe he misunderstood her.


    "Do you have to go?"


    Longzixuan frowned more tightly and asked. Fengyu nodded and said, "master, I want to go."


    "OK," said the voice of the Dragon Zixuan demon reluctantly, "that seat will accompany you."


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened in surprise. Shifu said she wanted to go with her, but she really didn''t need it. Who is Shifu? He has his own aura, and he can focus. He dares not go anywhere. It''s the absolute focus. Go shopping with him, are you sure she won''t become a monkey to be watched?


    Her expression at this time, immediately exposed a detail, that is, she was not ready to let long Zixuan go with her, long Zixuan immediately keen to capture this, the original good mood immediately sank down.


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to speak, he said in a calm voice, "well, it''s so decided, otherwise, you are not allowed to go out."


    It''s really overbearing. Fengyu complains secretly in her heart. Then she sees that long Zixuan has gone to the door. She hastens to catch up and says, "master, are you going to go with me like this?"


    With no change of clothes and no change of face, Fengyu has foreseen the scene of friars boiling all over the street.


    Long Zixuan turned to see her one eye, light said, "this seat is such a problem? Let''s go. "


    Feng Yu


    Master, you really have a big problem. At least you should change your clothes and wear a mask. How can I go to the street with you?


    "Why don''t you keep up?"


    When she was tangled, there was a sound of dragon Zixuan in her ear. Fengyu''s heart was horizontal, and she ran after her and said, "here, master."


    Master is not afraid of being surrounded. What is she afraid of?


    Besides, if the friars in the street recognize master''s identity, I''m afraid they''ll give them some courage, and they won''t dare to watch master.


    Xiaohua street is always so busy.Feng Yu and long Zixuan walk side by side in the street. Along the way, she finds a strange problem. It seems that there is a magnetic field around the master. When the monk approaches him, he will automatically avoid him and keep a distance from him. No matter how crowded the street is, the distance will never shrink.


    What''s more, the friars in the street didn''t seem to know Shifu. They all regarded him as a stranger, and no one looked at him more. Fengyu frowned in doubt. How could it be?


    Master''s appearance is so amazing. Even if others don''t recognize him as the leader of the holy martial arts department, long Zixuan, he will linger and forget to return. Why doesn''t anyone look at him?


    What''s going on?


    She looked at longzixuan suspiciously. Longzixuan seemed to see her inquiry. She turned to look at her and said with a smile, "they can''t see this seat. In their eyes, this seat doesn''t exist."


    Feng Yu swallows his saliva, and his eyes are even bigger. Shifu means that only she can see him in the whole street? Why didn''t she know there was such a skill?


    Long Zixuan did not speak. He stopped in front of a magnificent building and looked up at the shining plaque hanging in the middle. Fengyu looked up and followed his vision.


    It''s Wolong guild. It''s the most powerful guild in the Haoyuan empire. No one knows the owner behind the scenes mysteriously. Of course, this is the goal she will surpass.


    "Feather, let''s go in."


    Long Zixuan turned to Fengyu and said, "master, do you want to go shopping?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and looked at her dimly. Then he walked in with his legs raised. Fengyu also followed up.


    Wolong guild has a good sense of service. Seeing Fengyu come in, someone comes to greet her immediately. Long Zixuan says to her, "look around. I''ll wait for you."


    Fengyu found that the little fellow who Wolong guild came to greet her didn''t see long Zixuan or even hear him talking. In order to avoid others thinking that he was a madman, she was talking to herself, so she didn''t speak. She just looked at long Zixuan and nodded.


    Then, long Zixuan left in her eyes, and Fengyu followed him, carefully observing Wolong guild, trying to see the difference between the first guild of Haoyuan empire.


    After looking around, Feng Yu finds that the Wolong guild is really powerful. No wonder it''s not unreasonable to become the largest guild in the Haoyuan empire.


    The management of this guild is very advanced, far beyond the guild she knows. Whether it''s the material or the business model, it''s amazing for her as a modern person.


    She suddenly realized that it would be very difficult for Phoenix Palace to surpass Wolong guild.


    Fortunately, the fields are not the same, but fenggong also has unlimited development potential.


    At the corner of the first floor, a faint fragrance suddenly ran into her nose. Fengyu stepped back and looked up. Then she saw a beautiful girl coming from the opposite side.


    Four eyes opposite, phoenix feather indifferent without wave, and the opposite girl is full of surprise.


    "Yun Fengyu, it''s you."


    Anyunxi looks at Fengyu and shouts out. Her voice is not high, but it is not low. Immediately, several friars around her stop and look at Fengyu. She talks about it in a low voice.


    "Yun Fengyu? Have we heard right? Is that the girl who is said to be born with waste materials and can''t practice, but who challenges the senior disciples of Haoyuan college to win and make a big hit? "


    "It''s supposed to be her. It''s said that Miss Yun San has a scar on her face. You see, that girl also has it. She should be Miss Yun San."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Miss Yun San could challenge her senior disciples to win. It''s incredible."


    "Who can say it''s not? We can only say that Yun Er Shao''s blood is really strong. We used to be blind."


    The friars whispered, but they didn''t escape the ears of Fengyu and anyunxi. Fengyu''s eyes moved, nodded to anyunxi and said, "Princess an, what a coincidence."


    Anyunxi, the princess of anyangwang, the king of opposite sex, is the only second female disciple of Haoyuan college, besides yuelingyan.


    Anyunxi''s face is not good-looking. He looks at Fengyu and says, "yes, it''s a coincidence. Yunfengyu, I didn''t expect to meet you today. But since I met you, I''ll ask why you stabbed Princess Lingyan? Only then did the princess know that you stabbed her before the senior disciple competition. What''s your heart


    Also this year, yuelingyan didn''t take part in the disciple competition. She felt curious and asked her, but she kept her mouth closed and refused to say why.


    Or Beiming Hao told her that it was this ugly eight monster who stabbed yuelingyan on the eve of the competition. She didn''t recover well, so she didn''t take part in this year''s disciple competition.


    After anyunxi''s words, the friars were stunned. Did miss Yunsan stab Princess Lingyan? How is that possible? Princess Lingyan is so kind that she never embarrasses others. Why does Miss Yun San stab her?


    But looking at the appearance of Princess an, it doesn''t look like a lie. So miss Yun San really stabbed Princess Lingyan?Friars began to hate Fengyu one after another. Princess Lingyan was beautiful, kind and kind-hearted. She was the goddess of all of them. She should be sought after and cared for. She was stabbed by this disgusting Miss Yun San.


    Some time ago, I heard that Miss Yun San challenged her senior disciples and won the first place. They worshipped her for a long time, and their impression of her changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Miss Yun San had such a kind heart.

 Chapter 231

    It''s no wonder that people spread rumors that she was born with waste materials and could not cultivate. It must be that other people also dislike her to the extreme, so they will ruin her reputation and let her be despised by the world.


    However, what is the extent to which a person should be disgusted so as to ruin her reputation?


    Can let a person be so disgusted, can think this cloud three young lady''s character after all bad to what extent, the friars around start to low voice scold Feng Yu in succession.


    Feng Yu took their scolding in her ears. She kept silent and had no wave on her face. Her eyes looked at an Yunxi and said, "Princess an, since you know I stabbed her, don''t you know why I stabbed her? Besides, this is between me and Princess Lingyan. What''s the matter with you? "


    What position does the woman have to question her? She really wants to say it''s none of your business.


    Anyunxi snorted and said, "yunfengyu, you are not afraid that you can''t beat Lingyan princess, so you don''t want her to take part in the disciple competition, so you will use the vulgar means to stab her?"


    "As you wish, Lingyan couldn''t use his spiritual power because he was injured, so he didn''t take part in this disciple competition. That''s why you won the first place in the senior disciple competition. Are you satisfied?"


    After thinking for a long time, she realized that the reason why this ugly eight monster stabbed Princess Lingyan was that she had planned to win the first place of senior disciple.


    Princess Lingyan''s fighting power is the first of the advanced disciples. She must be very afraid of Lingyan, so she stabbed Lingyan in advance. In this way, Lingyan can''t participate in the test, and then she can achieve her goal.


    This ugly man is really deep-minded and scheming.


    Anyunxi''s words were recognized by many monks, and soon a group of monks began to talk about them.


    "I said that Princess Lingyan took part in the contest every year, but this time she didn''t. at that time, I wondered why Princess Lingyan didn''t take part in it. It was because this ugly monster had stabbed her in advance by using abusive means. It was so mean."


    "Miss Yun San is really good. No matter what means she uses, it''s absolutely amazing that she can stab Princess Lingyan."


    "Princess Lingyan is so kind. She must have no heart to defend others. That''s why she is easily calculated. What''s so amazing about this ugly eight monster? You''re really blind."


    "Anyway, I understand. It turns out that the first place of Miss Yun San is calculated. If Princess Lingyan also takes part in this competition, the first place has nothing to do with Miss Yun San."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the monks'' more and more loud comments, Feng Yu can''t help rolling his eyes. These people are really boring. Can they find out what happened first? Is it really good for such a blind parrot?


    Once again, she felt that her reputation was completely bad. No matter how hard she tried to whiten, anything would bring her back to her original shape.


    Well, she didn''t care about her reputation. The reason why she tried to whitewash her father was that she didn''t discredit him. Although she had never met her father, in Fengyu''s heart, he was a man as inviolable as a God. So she didn''t want to discredit her father.


    But it turns out that it''s hard for her to wash white. So, father, I''m sorry.


    Feng Yu sighed, Mou Guang swept from an Yunxi and said faintly, "Princess an''s brain hole is really big enough. Whatever you say, I have something else to do. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    After that, he raised his pace and left. The master has been gone for such a long time. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? She can''t wait.


    "Stop," anyunxi some sharp voice sounded behind her, "yunfengyu, even if you shamelessly calculated Lingyan princess, took the first place of this senior disciple, but you can never compare with Lingyan princess, you are ugly, ugly, ugly, what do you compare with Lingyan princess?"


    "Of course, it can''t be compared," said one of the friars around. "Princess Lingyan is my goddess. She is so beautiful and beautiful. Miss Yunsan is so ugly. Even if she won the first place of the senior disciple this time, I still can''t even compare with Princess Lingyan''s thumb."


    "That''s right," another group of monks echoed, "Princess Lingyan is a strange woman in the Haoyuan empire from ancient times. Other people should not compare themselves with Princess Lingyan, otherwise they will lose miserably."


    Feng Yu


    When did she say to compare with yuelingyan? These people are really self righteous.


    She turned around and stopped. She looked at anyunxi coldly and said, "anyunxi, are you infected with mad dog disease by beimingxue? Did I say I want to compare with yuelingyan? You are jealous of yuelingyan. It''s your business to compare yuelingyan with you. Don''t involve me, otherwise, I don''t recommend that you be ugly. "


    Feng Yu hummed in her heart. This Anyun river is really interesting. She is obviously unconvinced by Yueling smoke. Why does she have to say that she is the one who is jealous of Yueling smoke?Even if she is a mad dog, she shouldn''t bite her. Does she really look like a soft persimmon? Can be bullied?


    An Yunxi''s face turned white. She felt embarrassed when she was skinned and thrown in front of the crowd. She clenched her fist and said excitedly, "ugly, what are you talking about? Who is jealous of Princess Lingyan? "


    Feng Yu sneered. Just as he was ready to speak, a familiar and indifferent voice rang out, "the chief secretary comes."


    In the blink of an eye, all the friars on the first floor of Wolong guild knelt down, including an Yunxi, who was ugly in face, and knelt down respectfully with his head down.


    Feng Yu frowned in surprise. How could master come on stage in such a high-profile way?


    She looked along the direction of the voice, and saw a red carpet shop. A demon man in dark purple clothes was carrying one hand behind him, and swaggered towards her. Behind him, he followed the handsome face of Chixiao ChiYan and chixing Chiyue.


    Five people walked to come over, after seeing Feng feather, red Xiao etc. respectfully called a little Lord.


    Feng Yu nodded, looked at long Zixuan and said, "master."


    What the hell is Shifu doing? What about a low profile?


    Long Zixuan chuckled at her, reached out and pinched her face, and then walked towards anyunxi step by step. Seeing that pair of black soft boots embroidered with gold thread gradually approached, anyunxi''s heart jumped up very strongly.


    Dong Dong


    Every time, it''s like playing a drum. Excitement and tension coexist, and the heart is about to jump out of the chest.


    "Princess Ann?"


    The voice of the dragon, the purple, and the evil spirit sounded softly, as if asking, and the tone seemed to be unclear.


    An Yunxi''s excited fists can''t help pinching. The Chief Secretary actually talked to her. This is a treatment that her father never had. Is it that the chief secretary is different from her?


    She was so excited that she could hardly hold back her tears. She nodded her head and said in a trembling voice, "back to the chief, my daughter is anyunxi."


    "Look up and let me have a look."


    After long Zixuan''s words fell, Fengyu frowned. What''s Shifu doing? Are you suddenly interested in anyunxi? Her fists unconsciously pinch, chest seems to be a little stuffy, I don''t know how.


    An Yunxi was so excited that she almost fainted. She took a deep breath. After stabilizing her mood, she slowly raised her head and raised her lips slightly. Her face was exquisite and beautiful. She was really a top-notch beauty.


    At this time, I''m afraid that any man would be fascinated by her appearance. Fengyu finds that her nails are about to be pinched into the meat. It''s strange that when is this nail out of her control?


    Long Zixuan''s evil eyes swept an Yunxi''s face, which made people wonder whether he could see an Yunxi''s appearance. Then he made a vomit appearance and said calmly, "red sky."


    "Lord, do as you please."


    Chixiao was named and quickly walked on the side of longzixuan''s body, making an action of listening to the order.


    "This face has stained our noble eyes. What''s the use of keeping it? Destroy it. " His voice was cold and almost heartless, with a taste of cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    The other friars kneeling on the ground trembled with fear. It was terrible for the chief to destroy Princess an''s face with a word of discord.


    Anyunxi face immediately pale, eyes quickly floating on a layer of water mist, the master is not fascinated by her? How did this happen?


    She shook her body and knocked her head heavily at long Zixuan. Then, she knocked the floor and said, "master, please, why do you want to destroy my daughter''s face? I don''t agree with you... "


    He made her look up. She just obeyed. What did she do wrong? To wave her face? Don''t want to, she don''t want to be destroyed face, become yunfengyu that ugly eight strange that appearance.


    Feng Yu looks at long Zixuan and an Yunxi who keeps kowtowing. His face is strange. What''s Shifu doing? She thought he was interested in anyunxi, but she let Chixiao destroy her face?


    Is master avenging her?


    She suddenly remembered that an Yunxi had called her ugly several times, but she was probably heard by the master. However, how could it be? How could master destroy people''s faces just because they called her ugly?


    And this person, or Anyang King''s princess, this is simply incredible.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were thin and cool. He looked at an Yunxi almost mercilessly. His voice was cold and said, "just now, when you raised your head, I saw that you wanted to strip me. Is that enough?"


    All the friars on the ground are in a mess in the wind. The Dragon chief, if he doesn''t make a sound, he will make a big splash. How can he find such a reason for himself if he wants to destroy Princess an''s face?


    What is Princess Ann trying to strip him? Forgive them for not understanding.


    However, they were afraid that they would be the next to be destroyed, so the monks all over the place did not dare to be angry. They were trying to reduce their sense of existence. Even if they had ideas, they did not dare to express them.Feng Yu is also very speechless. What the master said means is that an Yunxi is seeing him as a traitor? It''s simple and yellow.


    However, since anyunxi was seeing him, he would dig out anyunxi''s eyes directly. Why did he destroy her face? Do you want to keep an Xi''s eyes on him?

 Chapter 232

    Therefore, she still thinks that if master wants to destroy an Yunxi''s face, he will avenge her again. Maybe she is amorous, but that''s what she thinks.


    An Yunxi is stunned. Although she has some ideas about the chief, who has no idea about the chief? Why would he destroy her face?


    She didn''t agree with me


    She opened her lips and wanted to tell her that she didn''t agree, but she couldn''t make a sound. She was frightened and opened her eyes. By chance, she saw the gorgeous and evil man''s cold eyes looking at her.


    The eyes were so cold that they didn''t even have a trace of temperature, which could almost freeze her soul.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son tiny MI, icy voice says, "red sky, still don''t start?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao walks up to Anyun river. When he shakes his hand, a dagger appears in his palm. The dagger has a penetrating luster. Fengyu opens her lips, and then quickly closes her mouth.


    Forget it. If master is happy, let him. If she wants to tell anyunxi whether she has friendship or not, she will tell anyunxi whether she has gratitude or resentment. She almost got married just now, so there''s no need to plead for her.


    As for worrying about master?


    Forget it. What''s the identity of master? Since he dares to attack anyunxi, it shows that he can bear the consequences.


    Shifu is not like that kind of fool who seeks his own death. Even if he is arrogant, he has the capital of absolute arrogance.


    Looking at the dagger, an Yunxi shakes her head in fear. For the first time, she clearly realizes that it is not her honor, but her disaster, for the chief to speak to her today.


    The disaster of topping


    Her whole body trembled with fear, and her tears flowed out, as if even her soul was about to come out of her body.


    Without giving her too much time for fear, Chixiao moved her wrist and heard a shrill scream. Then, everyone saw that there was a long red fork on Anyun River''s gorgeous face, and the blood flowed out.


    "Chixiao, go on."


    Long Zixuan''s thin lips moved, spitting out two cold words. Chixiao nodded slightly, his wrist moved again, and the other half of an Yunxi''s face also had a red fork.


    Long Zixuan nodded with satisfaction. With a move, he did not know where to find a small mirror and threw it directly in front of an Yunxi.


    He snorted coldly and said in a sarcastic voice, "Princess an, you may not have seen it before. Now I will give you a mirror to look at yourself and know what ugly eight monsters look like."


    Dare to call his little feather ugly, then he doesn''t mind turning her into ugly, how can she curse so superior in the future.


    It''s good to have a good face, but if you want to bully Xiaoyu, you''ll find yourself dead. Xiaoyu is the one who protects him. Whoever dares to bully him will be against him.


    Feng Yu''s mind frets. Suddenly, she has a warm current in her heart. She guesses well. The master really wants to avenge him.


    Master doesn''t know that the scar on her face is fake. Then he must know that she doesn''t care that others say she is ugly. She doesn''t care. Why does he want to revenge her?


    Master, it''s amazing


    Anyunxi has collapsed out of control, her hands in the pain of the face touched, trembling fingertips touched a bloodstain, her hands trembling in front of her eyes, looking at the blood fingertips, she burst out crying, crying almost breathed.


    She turned her head and looked at longzixuan with hate in her eyes. Suddenly she stood up from the ground and waved her hand to longzixuan. "You are a cruel and cold-blooded devil. You ruined my face. I want to kill you."


    Seeing an Yunxi pounce on long Zixuan, Feng Yu''s heart pinches. She suddenly starts to worry. If the master doesn''t do it because of guilt, then he will be hurt.


    Facts have proved that her worry is too superfluous. As soon as anyunxi has a move, she is kicked out by Chixiao on her side and falls to the ground.


    "You are a ruthless devil, a bad man, an asshole, who ruined my face. I will never let you go as a ghost. I curse you to hell..."


    Anyunxi pain lying on the ground, a pair of eyes hate meaning ferocious looking at the Dragon Zixuan, mouth a sentence after sentence of scolding.


    Dragon Zixuan a pair of eyes dark deep looking at her, lips hook with a sneer, so listen to her crazy scold.


    Fengyu can''t listen any more. She doesn''t know why Chixiao can still stand there quietly to listen, but she knows she can''t listen any more.


    She walked to an Yunxi and clapped her hand on the back of her head. An Yunxi fainted, closed her eyes and put her head on the ground.


    It''s quiet at last.


    Feng Yu breathed, stood up and walked to long Zixuan. In a complicated voice, she said, "master, I''m tired. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Long Zixuan''s voice was soft, and his tone was even a little spoiled. His eyes were light, and he swept over an Yunxi who was unconscious on the ground. He left with Fengyu and Chixiao.*


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s August 20. Today is a big day for the general''s residence.


    Before dawn, the people in the general''s mansion got up and began to be busy. They cleaned the general''s mansion inside and outside, making it look brand new.


    Yun Fengyu, the daughter of Yun Er Shao, who was once famous in jiuxiao, and the only apprentice of long Zixuan, the leader of Shengwu division, is now in Jiji.


    Although the three young ladies used to be deceiving, they are different now. Since the return of general Yun, the status of the three young ladies has gone up. Therefore, there should be no mistake in her hairpin ceremony, and every subordinate should be prepared.


    Early in the morning, the ancestral hall of the cloud family was opened. Yunhong took yunyixuan with him. After entering the ancestral hall, he paid homage to the ancestors of the cloud family one by one.


    "Grandfather, since ancient times, women''s hairpin ceremony has been presided over by the female elders in the family. In my opinion, we should call the eldest lady and invite her to preside over for the third sister. What do you think?"


    "No need."


    Yun Hong shook his head and said, "although your grandmother went early, and the girl''s mother family is unknown, I will never let that poisonous woman take charge of the hairpin ceremony for the girl. Before I leave, I entrust the girl to them, but you can see how they take care of the girl? So she''s not worthy to put a hairpin on a girl. "


    "Who''s grandfather going to host?"


    Yun Yixuan also agreed with Yun Hong very much. He didn''t like his father''s wife at all. But if there were no other candidates, I''m afraid he would have to invite those two women.


    Yunhong stroked his gray beard and suddenly laughed. He reached out and patted yunyixuan on the shoulder and said, "xuan''er, don''t worry about it. Grandfather has arranged it."


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows pick pick pick, also did not see these days there are strange women in and out of the home, ah, how grandfather arranged.


    At this time, the housekeeper came running with broken steps, and said breathlessly, "master, master long has arrived, and I have taken him to the third lady as you ordered."


    "Good, good, Zixuan boy is coming. Yun''an, you go and stare. If the third lady is ready, you will bring the person directly."


    Yun Hong''s hands were behind him, his wrinkled face was full of smiles.


    When Yun an arrived, he turned and trotted away.


    "Grandfather, master long is here. If you don''t let him wait here, how can you let him go to the third sister directly?" Yunyixuan eyes across a doubt, what does grandfather want to do?


    Yunhong looked at him with a smile, and said mysteriously, "don''t ask me, smelly boy. Don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Yun Yixuan frowned and looked at him. Suddenly, there was an aura in his mind. He looked at Yun Hong with shocked eyes and said, "grandfather, don''t you want to let the Dragon Master comb the three younger sisters'' hair?"


    Yun Hong''s eyes are full of accidents. He hums and turns his head unnaturally. Yun Yixuan immediately affirms his idea, but he thinks it''s ridiculous.


    He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows helplessly, and said in a gentle voice, "grandfather, you are really mischievous, no, I want to stop him."


    Then he ran away. Yunhong immediately grabbed his arm and said angrily, "Stinky boy, you stop for me. I warn you, you don''t want to break my business. What are you going to do now? Do you want your third sister''s hairpin ceremony to go smoothly? "


    Yun Yixuan stops and looks at Yun Hong helplessly. He never thought that his grandfather would do such a ridiculous thing. He really wants long Zixuan to help his third sister comb her hair.


    It''s just


    *


    in the room, Fengyu was tossed by the servant girl sent by Yunhong early in the morning. She changed a new dress, which was made of the purple cloth she bought with yunqingluo and yunyixuan at the Palace Banquet.


    I don''t know where Yunhong got the tailor. The style of the dress is very beautiful. In addition, the cloth is gorgeous and beautiful. It''s very holy when it''s worn on Fengyu.


    She sat in front of the mirror, no spirit of yawning, sleepy, lasting.


    The maid''s eyes swept over her face with regret. The three young ladies are of excellent figure. If there is no scar on her face, she must be a gorgeous beauty.


    It''s just a pity that the face, which must have been extremely beautiful, was destroyed by the charming and willful fourth lady.


    "Xiao Tang, get me a piece of white yarn."


    Feng Yu lies in front of the mirror and looks sleepily at the maid in the mirror.


    "Yes, miss three."


    The servant girl answered and turned back. At this time, there was a steady footstep in the open door. It didn''t sound like a woman.


    The Feng feather doubts of lift eyelid, is elder brother come over?


    A dark purple figure suddenly appears in the mirror. A pair of evil eyes look at her through the bronze mirror with a smile. Fengyu almost falls from the mirror, and her deep sleepiness disappears immediately.When she turned around, she saw long Zixuan standing behind her, slightly bending her tall body. Her eyes fell on the mirror, obviously looking at her in the mirror.


    "Master, why are you?"


    Feng Yu swallows saliva and turns to look up at the man behind her. She doesn''t dare to look in the mirror. Her eyes on the mirror are so hot that she can''t help fainting.


    "Feather, you are beautiful today."


    The voice of evil spirit exclaimed, and the voice was as light as a hair brushing my heart, which made Fengyu shiver all over.

 Chapter 233

    He bent over and was very close to her. It seemed that as long as he moved a little, they could meet each other. There was a unique smell between his nose and breath. The hot phoenix feather''s head could hardly think.


    She stiff body, don''t dare to move for a while, a heart disordered don''t become appearance, this kind of change is too obvious, Feng feather all don''t know oneself.


    In her confusion, she thought vaguely, can this picture of herself be called beautiful? It seems that master has an eye disease and needs to be treated.


    Long Zixuan looks at her with a smile. He reaches out his hand and presses the back of her head. After these days, the gauze on his hand has been removed, and the palm that he peeled off his skin has grown new skin.


    His palms were as good as new, and there was no trace of injury. He pressed the back of Fengyu''s head, bent forward slightly, and his hot lips gently dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    The kiss was very light, as if it was the illusion of Fengyu, but the place where her forehead was touched was very hot, and it seemed to be on fire. The temperature spread rapidly, and her whole face burned immediately.


    Feng Yu a pair of eyes instantly open big, Zheng Zheng of looking at in front of magnify of peerless charm Yan, a blank in the mind, the body can''t make any reaction.


    Shifu, Shifu kisses her forehead. She feels that she can''t breathe any more. It seems that her heart beat will stop.


    But kiss forehead, should be very pure meaning.


    "Little feather, you''re finally coming of age. I''ve been waiting very hard."


    Long Zixuan''s soft voice rang out in his ear. His lips left her forehead and his eyes were burning at her. Fengyu was so nervous that she didn''t dare blink. Her eyes were staring at him. Her red lips moved and she said, "master, what do you say?"


    Master said that she was finally coming of age. Did he have to wait very hard? Why does he have to wait so hard? She''s just an adult. Why can''t she understand at all?


    Looking at her suspicious appearance, long Zixuan reached for her hand, touched her hair lightly, and said, "I''ll tell you in the evening. Well, it''s late. As a teacher, I''ll make up my hair for you."


    "Wanfa?"


    Fengyu looked at him in amazement. She didn''t hear it wrong. The master actually said that she wanted to help her wind up her hair? What''s the situation? What''s more, master, can he do it?


    Dragon Zixuan smiles with her lips, and her hands are on her head. She gently unties her bun and puts her green silk down one by one.


    He looked at her with satisfaction, and said in his voice, "today is the day of little feather''s hairpin, so grandfather Yun specially invited a teacher to make hair for little feather."


    Fengyu just feel saliva unlimited flooding, she some rigid swallow saliva, said, "but, is not by my female elders to my hair?"


    In her only common sense, she vaguely remembers that when a woman comes of age, she is usually groomed and presided over by the female elders in her family. Isn''t that the case? Is she wrong?


    Long Zixuan''s fingers caressed her soft, satin like green silk. His hands felt very good, which made him linger. His eyes moved to the mirror in front of him. In the mirror, from another angle, they looked like a pair of men and women nestling together.


    He hooked up the corners of his lips, gradually intoxicated with the light of his eyes, and said softly, "according to the rules, it''s true. However, now the cloud family has no female elders who are worthy of small feather hair, so grandfather Yun will think of letting us do it for him."


    He reached out and turned her face to the mirror, forcing her eyes to look into his eyes in the mirror, one intoxicated, one embarrassed.


    "Why, does Xiaoyu want General Yun''s wife to help you with the ceremony?"


    Feng Yu took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She sighed and said, "please help me with the hosting, but master, you should help me with a beautiful bun."


    In fact, for her, it''s just an insignificant hairpin ceremony. It doesn''t matter who presides over it. However, since my grandfather asked my master to preside over it for her, my master has already agreed.


    If at this time, it doesn''t matter who she is in charge of, I''m afraid the master will be angry. Even if she is not angry, I''m afraid she will feel uncomfortable.


    So, of course, she can''t show her indifferent attitude.


    Long Zixuan chuckles, picks up the wooden comb on the table and combs her hair gently. He moves gently. Fengyu can hardly feel the slight pain of pulling her scalp.


    Looking at the gentle looking dragon Zixuan through the mirror, I can''t help but see the scene that he ordered Chixiao to destroy an Yunxi''s face two days ago.


    She could not imagine that such a heartless and bloodthirsty man would have such a gentle side.


    Master really dotes on her. So far, she hasn''t seen him. He is so kind to another person.


    Feng Yu sighed again. If only the fragments of Feng Shen seal were not in her body. If only Take out the seal fragments, she won''t die.


    Maybe, she can have no fear of her master.Now this kind of situation, doomed the master can''t become the person she trusts, no matter how good the master is to her, she can''t completely put down her guard to him.


    Sometimes she even dreamed that the master''s hand was like a sharp blade, penetrating her body mercilessly, and took out the seal.


    Every time she had such a dream, she would subconsciously want to escape from her master. It seems that subconsciously, she had already determined that that day would come sooner or later.


    Her head is about to explode. Fengyu closes her eyes painfully and hides her emotions together. Shifu is too sensitive. If you let him see her eyes, he might see through a lot of things.


    With her eyes closed, her senses became stronger than ever. She could feel master''s long and perfect fingers moving skillfully and gently over her head.


    She closed her eyes and said in an empty voice, "master, do you often make hair for people?"


    It''s hard for him to be so proficient. Fengyu can''t imagine that if master often arranges hair for others, then who is the person who is so honored?


    She must be very important to Shifu. Otherwise, how could a person like Shifu be willing to make hair for others?


    This thought rose, and she was frightened by her own thought. Shifu would only make hair for the important person. Then, would she be the important person to Shifu?


    "Little feather, this is the first time for us to make hair for others."


    The top of the head rings the soft voice of the Dragon purple Xuan, the Feng feather frightens of open two eyes, through the mirror can''t believe of looking at his half droop attentive eyes son, surprised of say, "how possible? So skilled for the first time? "


    Judging from master''s proficiency, I feel that I have done this kind of thing a thousand times.


    Long Zixuan chuckled and glanced at her with his eyes raised. He kept moving in his hands and said, "do you think anyone has the right to let me make up hair for her?"


    "I want to know why master is so skilled?" Looking at the top of the head with cloud bun gradually forming, phoenix feather still some can''t believe of ask.


    Long Zixuan quickly helped her to wind up the green silk and said, "last night, I let Chixiao look for several books to read. In fact, this kind of thing is not difficult."


    Fengyu is silent. Well, there is a kind of metamorphosis in the world. No matter what you do, if you look at it once, you can do it without any defect. She is very sure that Shifu is definitely that kind of metamorphosis.


    Wanfa is the most difficult thing for her. She has been in this world for so long, and she always worries about combing her hair.


    If it''s just a simple braid, she''s good at it. But she can''t do it with this kind of bun. Master, it''s really hard for her to say.


    When she sighed, long Zixuan had already finished her hair. He took out a hairpin from his sleeve and put it in her bun.


    High with cloud bun, insert a golden phoenix tail hairpin, phoenix feather was stabbed some dazzled, she reached out to touch the bun, and then trembled to touch the hairpin on the head.


    "Woman, this hairpin is flowing with divinity. It''s an artifact."


    The sound of Qingmang''s shaking suddenly rang out in her ear. Fengyu bumped into the hairpin''s finger and shook it. As soon as the hairpin was put on her head by the master, she felt strange. Unexpectedly, it was an artifact.


    She didn''t pay attention to Qingmang. She sat on the chair and looked at longzixuan. Her voice trembled and said, "master, this hairpin..."


    She suddenly some don''t know how to continue to say, just export words also stopped, long Zixuan satisfied with looking at the hairpin on her head, set off her charming and moving.


    Red lips fretted and said, "this hairpin is specially for me to send you. It''s called Chaofeng."


    For this day, he prepared for a long time in advance, and this hairpin is just one of them. Later in the evening, he has a gift for her.


    That gift is her real adult gift.


    Feng Yu took a breath, and then stretched out his hand to pull the hairpin on the bun. Long Zixuan quickly grabbed her wrist and said, "little feather, this is for the teacher. Don''t take it down."


    Feng Yu''s wrist was caught. She looked at long Zixuan and shook her head. She said, "master, this hairpin is an artifact. It''s too expensive. I can''t have it."


    "It''s just an artifact," long Zixuan said in a casual voice. "It''s just a low-level artifact, a small feather. Whatever you send out, whether it''s valuable or not, will never be taken back. Do you understand?"


    He took her hand and put it down. He suddenly chuckled at her. "I really want to talk about the value. The value of the dress I gave you before is far above this hairpin."


    This hairpin is already an artifact, and the value of that dress is actually higher than this hairpin, which means that that dress is the worst artifact.


    Feng Yu stares at him, and the master casually sends out two artifact. Is it really good to be so rich?


    "See dragon master."


    At this time, Xiaotang came in from the door with a wooden plate in her hand. She bowed slightly to longzixuan. Longzixuan''s red lips opened slightly and said, "no more."Small Tang arrived a gratitude, and looked at Feng Yu, said, "three young ladies, you want white yarn."


    She presents the wooden plate in her hand. Fengyu takes the white gauze in the plate and covers her face in the mirror. Long Zixuan looks at her. The girl in front of her is wearing a light purple suit and covers her face with a light white gauze. She is exquisite and beautiful.


    His eyes moved, very quickly across a dark light.


    "Master long, miss three, master and young master are waiting in the ancestral hall. If you are ready, you can go now." The housekeeper comes in behind Xiaotang and says respectfully.

 Chapter 234

    "Well, we''ll be there."


    Long Zixuan took a look at him, then looked at Fengyu and said, "little feather, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Two people walk out of the door side by side, toward the ancestral hall. Xiaotang and the housekeeper follow behind them.


    When they came up to the ancestral hall, they saw that they were standing at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    "Girl, Zixuan boy, you are here at last."


    "Let grandfather Yun wait for a long time." Dragon Zixuan''s lips smile, and his voice is soft.


    Yunyixuan went to Fengyu''s side, looked at her with gentle and handsome face, and said in a spoiled voice, "three younger sisters, today is your birthday. Brother, I wish you a happy life."


    "Thank you, brother." Phoenix feather hook lips to smile, two eyes that expose outside bend, like the moon general, particularly charming.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang sweeps the gold hairpin on her hair, in the Mou extremely quickly delimits one to put on gloomily, the hairpin on three younger sister''s head, should be long Si Zhu to send.


    He is generous to his three younger sisters. He is willing to give away this kind of artifact. How can he give it away?


    Yun Yixuan''s fingers are tight, and he almost pinches the hairpin in his hand. Fortunately, the hairpin is a holy weapon. If it is a spirit weapon, it will definitely be destroyed by him.


    Feng Yu''s eyes move and he looks at the hairpin in his hand. His brows wrinkle. He seems to notice Feng Yu''s sight. Yun Yixuan goes to hide the things in his hand in a hurry, but Feng Yu grabs his hand quickly and doesn''t let him hide.


    "What''s in my brother''s hand? It''s so beautiful."


    Cloud Yi Xuan''s eyes are gloomy, the handsome face has crossed one to wipe to lose, say, "nothing."


    "Don''t lie to me, I''ve seen it all," Fengyu said. She broke off his hand and saw the hairpin in his hand. Her eyes crossed with a touch of joy. She said, "brother, this is a gift you gave me. I like it so much. You can put it on my hair for me, OK?"


    From the moment he saw something in his hand, she knew that his brother must have planned to give it to her. As for why his brother suddenly changed his mind and planned to hide it instead of giving it to her, she didn''t have to think much about it. Fengyu also knew that it was mostly his brother who saw the hairpin that the master gave her.


    It''s an artifact. My brother must not be able to take out the artifact, so he must feel that some of his gifts are not good enough, so he changed his mind and hid them secretly.


    However, her brother worked hard to prepare a gift for her. How could she make her brother so sad? So she quickly stopped him.


    Yun Yixuan''s hand is stiff for a moment, looking at her holding his hand and begging him to help her put it on. His heart is infinitely soft, and his voice is gentle. "Three younger sisters, this hairpin is not high, but it''s made by my brother. I hope you really like it."


    With the artifact in front of him, Yun Yixuan suddenly has no faith in his artifact. Originally, he is still full of confidence.


    Hand made?


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of joy, this is the holy weapon ah, brother can already refine the holy weapon? That''s too much.


    She was told that no one in the whole Beiling state could practice the holy weapon. She didn''t expect that her brother was so great.


    Even long Zixuan and Yunhong can''t help but be surprised. When they catch the accident in long Zixuan''s eyes, yunyixuan is in a better mood.


    Fengyu some proud repeatedly nodded, said, "like, brother, I like."


    Yun Yixuan chuckles and puts the hairpin in his hand into Fengyu''s bun. The gift of hairpin is to put a hairpin on his head.


    Yunhong coughed awkwardly and said, "girl, I also have a hairpin for you."


    With that, I felt out a black hairpin from my arms. It seemed to be made of wood from a distance, but even wood was strange wood.


    He went to Fengyu and said, "this hairpin is not as valuable as Zixuan boy and Yixuan, but the girl should not abandon it. It''s carved by my grandfather."


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, said, "don''t dislike, as long as it''s from grandfather, even if it''s not expensive, I like it."


    "You girl, your mouth will make people happy."


    Yunhong was so happy that Hu ziqiao raised her hair a few times. Then she put the hairpin into Fengyu''s head. Now, she had three hairpins on her hair.


    Yunhong put the hairpin into Fengyu''s head, then looked at longzixuan and said, "Zixuan boy, the girl''s hairpin ceremony. I didn''t invite outsiders to watch the ceremony. The old lady thinks that if you are the host, Yixuan and I can watch the ceremony. What do you think?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "well, it''s just for outsiders to watch the ceremony, so let''s just a few of us."


    "Well," Yun Hong pointed to the ancestral hall and said, "let''s start."


    The hairpin ceremony is very complicated, and the process is also troublesome. The ceremony is in place, including the first worship, the second worship, and the third worship. Although Fengyu''s parents are not here, and there are no guests to watch the ceremony, long Zixuan is very serious, and every process is not missing.After Li Cheng, it is half an hour later.


    For such a long time, the tormented Fengyu could hardly support her. After long Zixuan announced the ceremony, she ignored the strange eyes of the three people, and her only feeling was that she was finally relieved.


    When she turned her head and saw that Yun Hong''s eyes were red and full of tears, she couldn''t help but feel uncomfortable. She went to him and grabbed his hand and said, "grandfather, why do you want to cry again?"


    Yunhong sucked his nose and said vaguely, "I''m just sighing. I still remember the ceremony of heaven and the crown. In a twinkling of an eye, his girls are all hairpins. How time flies! Ah, I''m already half buried in the loess. I just don''t know if this generation will have a chance to see that unfilial son again. If I''m lucky enough to see him again, I''ll be happy I''m going to have to slap him a few big ears... "


    Yunhong read for a long time, Fengyu can''t completely remember what he said, but she knows that her grandfather is missing his father again. When she is old, she really likes to touch the scene.


    Just looking at her hairpin reminds me of her father and crown.


    She reached out and patted his hand and comforted him, "don''t worry, Grandpa. You will have a chance to see your father. I promise you, you will find your father."


    Yunhong waved his hand, and in a twinkling of an eye he regained his natural and unrestrained manner. He seemed to care nothing and said, "forget it, that smelly boy, if he still remembers that he has a father and daughter, then he will come back. But if he doesn''t want to come back, where can you find him


    He has been looking for it for 13 years and has suffered a lot. How can he be willing to let this girl go out and suffer the same crime as him?


    Forget it. If you don''t find it, he''ll take it as if he didn''t have that son.


    After the hairpin ceremony, long Zixuan tells Fengyu and leaves. After he has gone for a long time, Fengyu still can''t get back to God. Before leaving, the master tells her to go to the master''s house at night. He has something to find her.


    She pulled out the three hairpins on her head and looked at the Phoenix. What did the master tell her to do? She put away the three hairpins together. Forget it. I want to know, isn''t it OK to go there at night?


    Time flies and the sky darkens.


    Feng Yu says something to Yun Hong and Yun Yixuan, then leaves the general''s house and goes to the chief. She doesn''t know why. As long as she thinks about her master, she will feel strange at the bottom of her heart.


    "Shua..."


    A touch of shadow came quietly, like a wind, appeared on the side of Fengyu''s body very quickly. The innate super sense of danger was instantly activated, and Fengyu''s body flashed, then quickly retreated.


    She saw that the shadow suddenly appeared in the darkness, and her eyes were full of strange luster, not like human eyes at all.


    That pair of eyes cold strange looking at Feng Yu, suddenly body move, then turn into a pure black strange blade, out of thin air to Feng Yu cut.


    Man and sword in one? How do you do it? To transform the void?


    In the blink of an eye, Fengyu had countless thoughts in her mind. A pair of eyes fell on the strange blade of the broken air. Her body seemed to be embedded in the swamp. She didn''t know what was pulling her. She couldn''t move at all.


    "Woman, danger, summon space quickly..."


    Green Mang''s voice roared in horror.


    "Master, I''ll protect you." After Qingmang''s voice rang out, the ink spirit wrapped around her wrist moved, turned into a layer of dark light, and combined with Fengyu.


    Fengyu didn''t have time to pay attention to Qingmang and moling, and immediately urged his mind. However, before the space appeared, the blade appeared in front of her.


    Her eyes were wide open. At this moment, she clearly felt the breath of death. This force was far stronger than any force that had attacked her.


    Shua


    Another blood light flashed at an incredible speed and hit the black blade. The two forces collided, and a terrible afterwave sent out. It hit Fengyu''s chest, and Fengyu''s blood rolled.


    She saw that the black blade was hit and flew out. In a flash in the air, he turned back to the strange and evil mysterious man. He looked at Fengyu from afar, and then at the boy in black who was walking step by step in the distance. His body was in a flash and disappeared.


    Fengyu turns his head and sees beimingchen walk slowly. His dark clothes are like ink. Under the moonlight, he looks at her with a pair of eyes as cold as snow. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the boundless blood light flies towards him and disappears at his fingertips.


    Throat suddenly a fishy sweet, Feng feather deep suction mouth, to the throat of the blood and swallow down, chest blood churn of severe, uncomfortable she can''t help but want to coma in the past.


    The aftereffect of the collision of the two forces just now is absolutely terrible. If the suit of clothes that she wore next to her master had not absorbed most of the power, I''m afraid that the blow just now could kill any friar under the illusion.


    Who was that weird guy just now? How could it be so powerful? And his goal is her.


    When did she offend such a powerful person?"Yun Fengyu, are you ok?"


    The cold and indifferent voice of beimingchen rings in my ear. Fengyu looks up and sees that he has appeared in front of her. Her eyes seem to be worried and look at her.


    Fengyu is still wearing a veil on her face at the moment, so she doesn''t understand how he recognized her, and why he suddenly began to worry about her, but she politely apologized, "I''m not big, beimingchen, thank you just now."

 Chapter 235

    "No thanks."


    Beimingchen''s hand moved, and the thin red half moon on his fingertip disappeared. He raised his eyes and looked at Fengyu, with a cold and indifferent look.


    "I happened to pass by here. Since I met you, I won''t let you do anything."


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, of course, won''t let her have something, he also expect her to help him take out the magic seed, if she so hang up, then who will help him take it?


    "Even so, I''d like to say thank you. Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave now."


    Finish saying words, Feng Yu then covers chest, the face that is covered by the veil is pale and bloodless to walk toward the division Lord mansion, one eye Mou Mi gets up, just that strange person is who on earth? Why does she feel that the assassins who came to assassinate her several times before are from the same organization?


    And the assassins, what''s going on? When did she get into trouble with the assassins?


    Fengyu''s fists are tight. When she comes back to the college this time, she will speed up to build her own power. She must find out the source of the assassins, and then uproot them.


    "Wait a minute."


    Beimingchen''s cold voice rang out behind her. Fengyu frowned, but her steps didn''t stop. Today beimingchen saved her, but she also saved him in Dongwu forest, so it was even.


    What else did he tell her to do?


    Could it be that he wanted her to take out the magic seed for him for free? That would be wishful thinking. If it was not good, she would never agree.


    Seeing Fengyu''s constant steps, beimingchen''s calm face and moving steps blocked her. Her eyes looked at her mysteriously. Her thin lips opened slightly and her voice said coldly, "yunfengyu, you are in such a hurry to leave. Where do you want to go?"


    Fengyu looked at the man blocking in front of him, frowned and said helplessly, "beimingchen, I still have something to do today. As for the demon seed in your body, shall we talk about it another day?"


    "Tell me what you want first." Beimingchen''s voice is flat, but it shows a persistent determination to achieve the goal.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. A pair of eyes closed and his voice was tired. "Beimingchen, why should I tell you something? When did you become so free? You''re in charge of my business? "


    She knows of the North dark night Chen, cold arrogant and silent, cold and indifferent, when also so eight old women?


    Beimingchen throat moved a few times, a pair of eyes dark without light, thin lips micro motion, voice cold way, "yunfengyu, last time, the king said let you do my woman, not casually."


    Fengyu opened his eyes, eyes across a Zheng ran, how did she forget it? This is a good abacus for beimingchen. Actually, in order to let her help him take out the demon seed, she did not hesitate to use herself as a bait. It seems that she has paid enough.


    "Thank you for your love, but I refuse."


    Her voice is indifferent, can''t hear any extra emotion, finish saying, bypass North dark night Chen then walk.


    Beimingchen''s face didn''t change much, but a pair of dark eyes seemed to be frozen. They were so cold that they seeped into people''s eyes. He watched Fengyu walk away from him, but he didn''t move. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Fengyu directly.


    Fengyu was caught by him, wrist force a pull, then pulled into the arms, she angrily stare at him, a pair of eyes emerge thin anger, this man, every time see her to this set, he can change a fresh point pattern?


    But she can''t escape him every time. Life is so sad.


    Beimingchen ignores the anger in her eyes, thin lips tightly, eyes coldly looking at her, said, "yunfengyu, although your talent is superior, but your face is ugly, and my king, regardless of talent or appearance, is above you, why do you refuse me."


    Fengyu was almost laughed. Look at these words, it''s really full of superiority.


    She sneered, stretched out her hand to pat the back of his hand, and said, "yes, I''m average and ugly, and you Chen Wang is good and good, but what about that? I''m poorer than you. I''m uglier than you. Do I have to accept you? Who laid down the theory? "


    So what if she''s average? He''s not relying on her to help him take out the demons in his body?


    What''s the use of good qualifications? Can''t you even solve your own physical problems?


    "Why don''t you accept this king?"


    It seems that he didn''t hear what Fengyu was expressing angrily. Beimingchen was almost indifferent to nobody. He didn''t even fluctuate his mood and repeated this sentence.


    "Beimingchen, I don''t want to discuss this with you now. I have something else to do. Please let me go, OK?"


    In fact, she did not want to discuss this issue with him all her life, but there was no way. She was helpless to him, so she only hoped that he could let her go.


    The sky is getting deeper and deeper. If you keep on pestering like this, you may delay master''s time.


    "Tell me what you want first." Beimingchen repeats the previous topic again.


    Contact for such a long time, Feng feather is to understand, this man is persistent nature, if you can''t get the answer you want, he will never let her go.He may have a lot of time to spend with her, but she really can''t afford it, so she can only give him a satisfactory answer and then send him away.


    "I''ll go to my master. There''s something very important. Is that ok?"


    "You go to find long Zixuan." Beimingchen eyes instantly formed a layer of ice, "yunfengyu, so late, you a woman actually look for a man, what do you want to do."


    "He''s my master. Why can''t I go to him?"


    Fengyu is speechless, but more angry. What''s the matter with beimingchen? It''s none of his business who she''s going to see? It''s too salty to worry about radishes.


    "Is can''t," North dark night Chen double eyes ice cold, voice is cold to seep a person, say, "this king says can''t is can''t."


    With that, he bent his waist and put his arms on his shoulders. With a move, he jumped into the air.


    Fengyu was hung upside down on her shoulder, and her head was very uncomfortable. She had been hit by beimingchen and the mysterious person''s aftershock before, and her blood was boiling. Now she was hung upside down, and her head was dizzy, almost in a coma.


    "Beimingchen, what are you doing? You put me down."


    She struggled hard, but her hands and feet didn''t make her strong.


    "Don''t move. I will send you back to the general''s house."


    His cold, arrogant and indifferent voice sounded on her head. When she was blown by the cold wind in the air, Fengyu almost vomited out directly. She forced herself to endure the pain of killing the top. Her voice was cold and said, "beimingchen, it''s your business that you are sick. Why do you have to have a hard time with me? Why can''t you listen to me when I say I have something to do? Are your ears ornaments? Or did you just grow your butt? I won''t go back to the general''s house, you put me down... "


    No matter how hard she yelled, the man carrying her turned a deaf ear all the time. He didn''t speak any more and didn''t stop. After a short time, the two men appeared above the general''s house. With a turn of their steps, they fell into Fengyu''s yard.


    Beimingchen pushes the door open, carries Fengyu in and puts her on the bed. Fengyu takes a few deep breaths. When it''s not so uncomfortable, she suddenly gets up and slaps beimingchen in the face.


    "I don''t think you can fight my face if you want to."


    Beimingchen''s face didn''t change. He quickly took out his hand and easily grasped her wrist. When he saw her face clearly, there was a daze in his eyes, and then it was amazing.


    His dark eyes seemed to grow on her face. For a long time, he looked at them without blinking. Fengyu was puzzled by his strange eyes. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to touch her face. This touch stunned her instantly.


    Where''s the veil on her face? Was it the time when beimingchen carried him in the air and was blown away by the cold wind?


    Along the way, she only focused on her physical discomfort, but completely ignored the veil on her face, so she really didn''t know when the veil would disappear.


    No


    Fengyu screams in her heart that it''s not good. She quickly reaches out to cover her face. Today, when she reaches her hairpin, because she has a veil on her face, she takes off the scar. Then doesn''t beimingchen know that the scar on her face is fake?


    No wonder he just looked at her like that.


    Beimingchen stretched out his hand to pull down her hands covering her face, a hand gently stroked her face, a slightly cold voice said, "originally, your face looks like this, this is what you really look like."


    The face in front of me was as beautiful as a palm.


    The curved eyebrows are as thin as willow leaves, followed by a pair of charming autumn water Jian Tong, and then down, is the delicate and small nose, straight as a mountain, and finally, is gorgeous as cinnabar, crystal clear and full red lips.


    Beimingchen suddenly thought of a word, hibiscus for the face, willow for the waist, ice and snow for the bone, jade for the soul, no, no, even Hibiscus can''t match her one in ten thousand.


    Always thought that this woman outstanding is only the soul, her that face, even if he is not superficial person, sees also can feel the eye, also can feel the regret.


    But I didn''t expect that under such an ugly scar, there would be such a beautiful face. Even his sister beimingxue would lose a little bit compared with her.


    Even if yuelingyan, known as the first beauty of Haoyuan, is really beautiful, but not as comfortable as this one.


    He thinks that he can''t see enough of it. It''s just a scar. Why is there such a big gap?


    He suddenly understood why the woman had to wear a scar on her face. If she went out with this face, he didn''t know how many men would be fascinated by her.


    Beimingchen suddenly couldn''t figure it out. Beiminghao knew Fengyu from childhood. Even though she had the name of garbage bag at that time, this face was unparalleled, and beiminghao was absolutely superficial. How could he not take a fancy to this woman at that time?


    What''s the secret.


    His fingers are slightly cool and caress Fengyu''s face back and forth. Fengyu can''t help but have a layer of goose bumps all over her body, and his eyes at this time make her dangerous.She stepped back, trying to stay away from his fingers, but he quickly grabbed, she was caught back, a perfect face showed in his eyes.


    "You let me go, I don''t know you well."


    Fengyu suddenly stepped on his feet, but beimingchen didn''t feel the pain. He didn''t move for a moment, and his eyes looked at her quietly.


    Does this man have visual hunger? Feng Yu suddenly had such a ridiculous idea in his mind.

 Chapter 236

    "I''d better get the scar on later."


    After a long time, beimingchen''s eyes moved away from her face, calmly took back her hands and let her go.


    After freedom, Fengyu immediately jumps back and looks at him from a distance, but it''s funny that this man really treats him as a scallion. It''s funny that whether she wants to get a scar or not in the future has something to do with him.


    Feng Yu turns to look out of the window. The moon has already been up in the sky. She can''t help but start to worry. If she is entangled with beimingchen, maybe the same thing will happen last time.


    She must think of a way to get rid of beimingchen.


    Beimingchen see her eyes looking out of the window, a pair of eyes sank down, this woman is really bad, all this time, she also want to find long Zixuan.


    He thin lips close, fingers move, a spirit force then to phoenix feather bullet.


    Fengyu suddenly finds that she seems to have been pointed, and her whole body can''t move. She doesn''t have to think much about it. She knows who did it. She says hello to the 18th generation of beimingchen''s ancestors.


    Damned man, it''s more and more excessive. She recorded this account to him.


    After beimingchen saw that she couldn''t even turn her eyes, he was finally very satisfied. He just couldn''t see her. He remembered the appearance of longzixuan.


    Now, let''s see how she goes to find long Zixuan.


    He took a few steps to Fengyu''s side, bent down to pick her up and put her on the bed, then helped her put on the quilt, a pair of slightly cold eyes looked at her, thin lips moved, said, "yunfengyu, you''re hurt, don''t move tonight, I''m here to accompany you."


    With you.


    Fengyu almost didn''t have a mouthful of blood. What''s the situation? Is this beimingchen possessed by ghosts? She''s not lying in bed. She''s going out.


    Fengyu has foreseen that master will be furious in the near future. She immediately wants to kill beimingchen. Unfortunately, she can''t even move her fingers now.


    Beimingchen seems to be in a good mood, a pair of black eyes with pleasant light, he sat by the bed, pursed his lips, his eyes did not blink at her face, as if he had never seen her.


    That vision, see of Feng feather immediately can''t help but fan him a few slaps.


    So who allowed him to watch? shame on you.


    As time goes by, beimingchen doesn''t move, but Fengyu is more and more desperate. She has really done evil. She will know beimingchen who is so persistent and unreasonable, and will not care about others'' wishes.


    "Qingmang, can you untie my body? Or, if I use space transfer now, can I leave? "


    Fengyu immediately communicates with Qingmang at the first time, and Qingmang responds to her quickly.


    "It''s OK to untie it, but it takes at least three hours. The spirit power of the northern netherworld is strange, and I''m too weak now, so it''s not so easy to untie it. As for your space transfer, your body can''t move. Where do you want to transfer? Moreover, I think it''s good for beimingchen to guard you. You can rest assured to lie on the bed. "


    With that, he fell into silence. Ren Fengyu didn''t respond to any shouting. Fengyu almost died of anger. This damned Qingmang always does this every time. He doesn''t extinguish his feelings now. Is that right?


    This unreliable thing, when he can''t do a good job, he knows how to mix it up or make sarcastic remarks. What should he do if he wants to kick him to death?


    "How are you, Mo Ling?"


    The body can''t move. Fengyu starts to communicate with Mo Ling with her mind again. Mo Ling''s weak voice rings quickly. "Master, the aftereffect of the spirit power just now is too severe. I''m seriously injured. I''m afraid I can''t use the spirit power in a short time. You should be more careful yourself."


    Feng Yu


    It means that even Mo Ling can''t rely on her now. She sighs helplessly in her heart, and then pacifies Mo Ling, "OK, I know. You can heal yourself these days, so don''t worry about me."


    "All right, master."


    The voice gradually quieted down until the voice of Mo Ling was completely lost.


    Feng Yu''s eyes look at the top of the bed. Her body can''t move and her mouth can''t speak, while Bei Ming Chen is persistent and overbearing. What can she do to solve this dilemma?


    *


    late at night, the chief secretary''s office.


    A purple shadow flash down, immediately startled the red shadow guard in the house, Chixiao and ChiYan immediately surrounded, after seeing the familiar figure, several people immediately lifted their guard, a strong smell of blood came from their nose, and Chixiao''s face immediately turned pale.


    "Lord, are you hurt?"


    Long Zixuan was holding something in his hand. Under the moonlight, his face was very pale. He didn''t know what cut his purple robe, and there were spots of blood oozing out.


    He nodded and said in a weak voice, "it''s just a little injury. It''s OK. Is the feather coming?"


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other. They are hard to speak. As soon as long Zixuan looks at their expressions, he understands everything. His eyes narrowed and he sneers and says, "this girl is really disobedient. Let her come here tonight. How can she make us angry?""Lord, maybe the little Lord didn''t want to come here, but he was entangled by something and couldn''t get away."


    ChiYan hesitates to open his mouth, he also has a certain understanding of Fengyu, since the Lord has explained, then I believe she will not deliberately annoy the Lord, maybe, there is something really delayed.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "you are right. I''d better go to find her. This girl always bothers me."


    Finish saying words, then body shape move, directly disappear, only stay on the ground, Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other.


    Red Xiao worries of say, "Lord don''t know why to go, incredibly can get hurt, don''t think someone really can hurt Lord, really let a person accident."


    Red inflammation Mou Guang moved to move, didn''t speak.


    He heard from Mr. Ling that the LORD went to the devil''s land this afternoon. In order to please the little Lord, he broke into the dragon''s den alone, killed a rebellious dragon and took the dragon ball.


    The bag he was holding just now was filled with dragon balls.


    The evil dragon is no weaker than the Protoss. Among the thousands of races in the mainland of Saint Luo, one of the Emperor Dragon''s blood can suppress him. It''s lucky that the LORD went to get the dragon ball and didn''t get killed.


    He thought that the LORD was definitely not what he said, just a little hurt. He must have insisted on looking for the little Lord.


    At this time, instead of taking good care of his wounds, he went to find the young master. It''s really not fatal. When did the master spare his life?


    ChiYan sighed. The Lord really fell into the hands of the little Lord. Every time he met something related to the little Lord, he would lose his usual calm.


    *


    with a flash of his body, long Zixuan appeared in Fengyu''s courtyard. He saw that the door of Fengyu''s room was wide open, and a black shadow was sitting on the bed.


    Beimingchen.


    Just a side face, long Zixuan recognized it at a glance. He immediately moved and disappeared on a big tree outside the wall of Fengyu courtyard.


    He put his hand over his chest, and there was a touch of anger in his eyes. The damned man came to pester Xiaoyu again. No wonder Xiaoyu didn''t go to him today.


    Chixiao is right. Xiaoyu is entangled and can''t take off. However, Xiaoyu doesn''t go to yunyixuan for help. What is he doing in bed? Does she remember his account?


    He pursed his lips and bit his teeth tightly. He wanted to rush in and kill beimingchen, but now he was too injured to use any strength. With the deep hatred between him and beimingchen, I''m afraid that as long as he saw his situation at this time, he would directly kill him without hesitation.


    In his present situation, if beimingchen tries his best to kill him, he must be unstoppable.


    Forget it, the windows and doors are open anyway, and he is here to watch them. If beimingchen dares to do something wrong to Xiaoyu, he will never let him go even if he will fight for his life.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the room without blinking.


    In the house, the candle fire moved.


    Beimingchen looks up at the moon, which is ugly. At this time, everyone is asleep. He turns to see Fengyu and finds that she is still looking at the top of the bed with her eyes. He doesn''t know what''s good on the top of the bed.


    But she didn''t look at him.


    There was a slight loss in his heart, and then he could not say what he felt.


    Forget it, she will not be able to move until tomorrow morning, and he doesn''t have to worry about her going to find long Zixuan. Beimingxue has a high fever these days. He''d better go back to beimingxue to avoid any accident.


    Beimingchen stands up from the bed and looks at Fengyu again. Then step by step, he goes out of the room and closes the window and door for her. Then he moves and leaves here.


    On the bed, Fengyu immediately jumped up from the bed, ha ha, great, beimingchen finally went away, and she also finally moved.


    Damned Qingmang, she said it would take three hours to untie her. She tried several times, but she didn''t expect to untie it in more than one hour. Ah, it''s really better to rely on others than herself, or on herself.


    Fengyu arranges her clothes and walks towards the door. It''s too late. She''d better go to her master as soon as possible. I hope she won''t be angry and give her a chance to make amends.


    As soon as the door was pulled, he saw the iron faced dragon Zixuan standing outside.


    Feng Yu''s eyes had an accident and said happily, "master, are you here?"


    Long Zixuan looked at her pale and gloomy, pursed her lips and said nothing; but her breath was not all a unique smell of blood. Fengyu''s eyes were stunned and looked at the staggered scars on long Zixuan''s chest, and said, "master, you are hurt."


    How could it hurt? Where did master go?


    Long Zixuan didn''t speak. He stepped and squeezed into the door. With a wave of his sleeve, the door was closed tightly. His eyes fell on Feng Yu''s face. Terrible jealousy and anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You showed him your face?"


    He a pair of eyes blood red, angry want to eat Feng feather.His expression at the moment was terrible. Fengyu stepped back a few steps in fear. She had never seen Shifu. It was terrible.


    Her unconscious retreat completely angered long Zixuan, who was biting his teeth. There was an inexplicable emotion fermenting in his chest.


    What was sleeping in his body seemed to wake up gradually. The blood of long Zixuan''s whole body gradually became hot and began to boil.


    His eyes gradually scarlet, fundus anger gradually replaced by the original lust.


    The lust grew stronger and stronger.


    Seeing the eyes of longzixuan, Fengyu is surrounded by an inexplicable uneasiness.

 Chapter 237

    "Master, master, master, wake up..."


    Fengyu retreated in fear, and his voice trembled, trying to wake him up. Master''s appearance at this time was really terrible.


    Long Zixuan''s whole body began to be hot and dry. It seemed that there was a flame burning in his body. He was about to turn to ashes. The cloth bag in his left hand fell to the ground. Suddenly, there was a light in the cloth bag. The light was very dark and gave off a kind of palpitating breath.


    A fist sized bead flew out of the cloth bag and slowly blended with the Dragon Zixuan''s body.


    "The dragon ball."


    In my mind, the voice of green Mang''s fear rang up, and with a faint sense of excitement, the devil dragon ball against the sky, is really the devil dragon ball against the sky.


    "Dragon ball? What is it? "


    Fengyu''s eyes blinked and looked at the Dragon Zixuan and the dark pearl gradually merged into one, and his idea immediately asked Qingmang.


    Qingmang said excitedly, "the devil''s dragon ball is the dragon ball of the devil''s Dragon. The devil''s dragon is the royal family of the demons. It''s incredible to unify thousands of races of the demons. But the more powerful the race is, the more difficult it is to reproduce. However, the devil''s dragon is too few because of the difficulty in reproduction. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to break through the divine world and destroy the Protoss It''s possible. "


    Feng Yu said in dismay, "but, doesn''t it mean that the dragon clan is extinct? How could there be any more? "


    Qingmang snorted and said, "extinction is just a rumor of the world. How can such a powerful race be extinct?"


    Feng Yu said, "you''d better continue to talk about the devil dragon ball."


    , "the devil''s dragons are the essence of the devil''s dragon," said the green Mans. "Compared to the hidden beads and the flow of mirage, I don''t know how many times the power is stronger. Women, the dragon''s purple does not know what the strength has come to. What''s more, his blood veins can automatically make magic dragon beads, and now is a good opportunity. When dragon''s purple essence is used to melt dragon balls, it must be the most vulnerable time for him. If you give him a fatal blow, he will die. "


    "At this time, Longzhu is yours. Even longzixuan, you can use the power of jiutianzhuxie blade to drain his blood and cultivation. Maybe you will directly break through to the true state of transcending the void, or even to a higher state. And you don''t have to worry about the fragments of the seal in your body, woman You should think about whether you want to do it or not. The time is in a flash, and it will never come again. "


    It''s undeniable that Qingmang''s words are very attractive, but Fengyu''s heart is more peaceful than ever. Even she can''t believe it. She doesn''t even have a heartbeat.


    As long as you kill long Zixuan and take Longzhu, his blood and Cultivation for your own, she can directly break through to a higher level beyond emptiness. I''m afraid no one can refuse this kind of beautiful thing, but she has no heart.


    Feng Yu sighed. When was she so indecisive and soft hearted? Shouldn''t she do anything for a bright future?


    "Woman, what do you think? If you don''t do it, it''s too late." Green Mang''s sorry voice rang again.


    Feng Yu sneered and said with his mind, "Qingmang, don''t encourage me any more. I won''t do it to my master. Although I''m not a good man, I''m definitely not the one who bullies my master and destroys my ancestors. I believe you can see my master''s kindness to me. If I do it to him at this moment, am I still human? I''m afraid it''s better to be a pig or a dog. "


    "Ha ha," said Qingmang with the same sneer, "it''s nice to say that you don''t give up on long Zixuan. You just don''t want to give up. If you were a stranger, would you give up such a good chance and not do it?"


    Feng Yu has a headache and says helplessly, "but he is a master, not a stranger."


    "Yes," Qingmang said, "just because he''s longzixuan, you can''t bear to do it. Woman, I don''t know how many times I''ve reminded you not to be attracted to him. Why can''t you listen to him? Do you think I want to interfere in your emotional problems? I''m not for your own good. Do you dare to tell longzixuan that the seal fragment is in your body? If you dare, I will never interfere in what you want to do in the future, but do you dare? "


    Feng Yu is silent She did not dare.


    "But what about that? Do I have to do something to master?"


    "Whatever you want," Qingmang said helplessly, "you can go whatever you want. I don''t want to talk to you."


    With these words, Qingmang is silent again, while Fengyu looks at longzixuan, who is gradually integrated with the dragon ball. Yes, Qingmang is right. Such a good opportunity will never come again. It''s a pity that she can''t do anything to master.


    The black dragon ball melted into longzixuan''s body and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. The scars on longzixuan''s body healed in the twinkling of an eye. The healing speed visible to the naked eye surprised Fengyu.


    As soon as she looked up, she put on a pair of dark eyes, which seemed to be splashed with ink. They were so black that they didn''t even have a trace of white. How could they be like this? Who''s got black eyes like this?That pair of eyes are burning to look at her, the fundus of the eye has the inexplicable flame to jump, see of Feng Yu heart fear, this is her first time to see this kind of eyes that have only black but no white eyes.


    It''s so creepy.


    "Master, are you ok..."


    Feng Yu''s voice trembled slightly. She felt that master''s state was abnormal at this time.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the figure in front of her flashed, and she was thrown on the bed. Her body was thrown down heavily, which made her dazzled. She just accepted some. Fengyu tried to get up from the bed, but suddenly pressed a body on her body.


    The hot breath came to her face, and there was an enchanting fragrance that she had never heard from her master. Fengyu had a flash in her mind, and suddenly thought of why she thought this enchanting fragrance was so familiar.


    Not long after she came here, she once went out, and when she came back, her room seemed to have been turned upside down like a thief. She also found the gold medal of "Ru I come in person" that time. That time, she smelled it in her room.


    Well, it was the master who upset her room that time.


    It''s not surprising to think that Shifu has been looking for the fragments of Fengshen seal, and the fragments of Fengshen seal once fell into the hands of Yun zhantian. Shifu dug three feet into the general''s house and couldn''t find them, so he guessed that the fragments of Fengshen seal might be in her room, so he took the opportunity to look in her room.


    But when she came back, she almost found him, so he had to leave empty handed.


    Just as she was meditating, a chill came from her body. Fengyu looked down and her eyes widened. She didn''t know when her clothes had been stripped clean. There was only a thin belly pocket and a pair of underpants all over her body. She had a good body.


    She quickly put out her hand to cover the man and tried to push him. "Master, wake up, master, let me go..."


    The man on the body exudes a dangerous breath, no matter how hard she pushes, it is like a heavy mountain, towering and motionless.


    Fengyu was cruel and urged Lingli to clap him on the chest, but he didn''t seem to notice it. His body didn''t move. Fengyu''s strength to kill Yuanjing monk came to him, as if his hair had been swept. His strength was not worth mentioning.


    Long Zixuan fell into a state of bewilderment. Perhaps, he was lost. His consciousness didn''t know where he was going, and his body did what he didn''t know.


    Yang Gu, who is sleeping in his body, has awakened. Waves of heat have been lifted. His blood is boiling and he is eager to seek relief.


    Soon, Feng Yu was peeled clean by her slender and perfect hands, and even the last shelter cloth on her body was torn off and thrown away.


    The temptation of jade body in front of him was charming. Long Zixuan felt even worse. His body seemed to be about to explode. He hung down his head and gnawed at Fengyu''s neck.


    Pain


    Feng Yu took a cold breath in pain. Her neck seemed to have been bitten off. However, without waiting for her to meditate, she felt a more intense pain.


    The body seems to be torn in general, as if it was torn in two by something alive, no one can understand the pain.


    Her lips clenched tightly, and her eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that she was raped. Moreover, the person who raped her was the best teacher to her before.


    Why, why


    Fengyu was so hurt that she almost broke her breath. She began to cry in a low voice. Shifu was not like this. Why did he do this to her? Why


    She didn''t believe that Shifu would do this to her. Shifu would feel uncomfortable for a long time when she touched people. How could she do this to women? What went wrong?


    There was another sharp pain, which made Fengyu convulse. She trembled and reached out to push the person on her body, but her tentacles touched a piece of cold scales. She turned her eyes in amazement, and then she saw in horror that master''s clothes were turning into scales.


    as like as two peas, the dark purple, which is covered with a dark pattern, is just like the one she picked up before. It is mysterious and beautiful, and gives out a dark glow.


    How could master''s clothes become scales?


    As soon as this idea rose, she saw that long Zixuan''s long, straight legs gradually turned into a snake tail covered with dark purple scales? Dragon tail?


    The tail is half a meter thick and thin. With a little force, it lifts her body up and twines her round by round. It twines her tightly and can''t move.


    She was almost tortured to death.


    Feng Yu screams with pain. She has no mind to think about it any more. Why does Master suddenly become such a monster? It turns out that he is not a human being at all, but a monster.


    Dragon Zixuan''s body gradually changed into shape, and soon turned into a huge dark purple dragon. He wrapped around the phoenix feather, and his body turned into human shape and dragon shape in an instant, changing between the two forms.


    A pair of black eyes can not see the slightest whiteness, but there is a faint excited light flow under the eyes.


    *


    I don''t know how long it has been, like a moment or a thousand years.Slowly tears, as if her eyes were still in bed, even if she had no tears.

 Chapter 238

    There is a strange smell in the air, a messy bed, and last night''s tyrannical demonized man, but I do not know when to disappear.


    Fengyu raised his hand, holding a dark purple scale in his palm, which was stained with blood. He vaguely remembered that she pulled it from him when she was dying of pain last night.


    Everything last night seemed like a nightmare. As long as you think of it, Fengyu will have an unreal feeling that it was master. No matter he was a human or a monster, he was master. He was the most gorgeous and evil master.


    How could master do that to her?


    Yesterday was her birthday. He just gave her a phoenix artifact in the morning. Did he give her such a big gift in the evening?


    Feng Yu took a breath and squeezed her fists tightly. She had to ask her master why he did that to her.


    "Master..."


    In the brain, suddenly rang out a weak voice, Feng feather surprised to forget to breathe, after a long time, until that voice rang out one side again, she just recovered.


    Feng Yu sucked his nose and said with delight, "dark spirit, are you awake?" This sound comes from the dark spirit who has been sleeping for a long time.


    "Yes, master," said the weak voice of the dark spirit, gradually stabilizing his breath. "I wake up, but how long did I sleep?"


    "A month." Feng Yu asked, "how can you sleep so long? Qingmang said that you are evolving. Are you ok


    "I have nothing to do, master," said the dark spirit. "Qingmang is right. I''m really evolving. I don''t know why. I used to be a spirit beast with inferior qualification, but this evolution seems to break the limit of qualification. However, this is a good thing."


    "You''re fine."


    Fengyu said, then fell into silence, also don''t know what to think.


    The dark spirit seemed to recognize the sadness of her voice, hesitated for a moment, and said, "master, I have reached the peak of level 4 spirit beast. I''m still one step away, and I can reach level 5 spirit beast. Once I reach level 5, there will be no rival in the virtual world."


    "Is it?" Fengyu said, "that''s great. Congratulations."


    The dark spirit was silent. What happened to the master during his deep sleep? There''s something wrong with her mood.


    Dong Dong


    Clear and crisp knock on the door, the Feng feather wipes the tears of canthus to see to the door, the way, "who?"


    When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was so dry and hoarse that she could hardly hear it clearly. Even her voice hurt as if she was on fire. Maybe it was the reason why she cried too long last night.


    "Third sister, it''s me. Are you sick? Why is the voice so hoarse? "


    Outside the door, Yun Yixuan''s elegant voice sounded, with a trace of concern and worry.


    Feng Yu looked at the disordered room in a panic. After calming down, he said in a calm and indifferent voice, "maybe it''s a little cold. What can I do for you, brother?"


    "Three younger sisters, there is someone who wants to see you very much. Come out quickly and take some medicine first. Then my brother will take you to see her." Yun Yixuan''s voice came through the door.


    Fengyu sniffed and said, "OK, brother, wait a moment, I''ll get up soon."


    Now her head is in a mess. Yun Yixuan says that someone wants to see her. She doesn''t even have the heart to think who wants to see her.


    Yun Yixuan said that he was waiting for her in Yunhong yard, and then he left. Until there was no sound of footsteps outside, Feng Yu sat up from the bed with her arms. With this movement, her body seemed to be cut into countless pieces by something.


    She closed her eyes, reached out and touched her forehead. She found that her forehead was burning. It turned out that she had a fever. No wonder she felt so weak and listless.


    Feng Yu''s idea moves, then enters the space, jumps into the spring of life in the eyes of the dark spirit, closes his eyes and lies in the water.


    The spring full of life power is flowing around her, gradually repairing the damaged parts of her body.


    The nightmarish scene of last night came back to her mind. She vaguely remembered that she accidentally saw his part, which was far larger than the human part in her cognition, covered with a layer of cold and hard scales.


    Fengyu can''t believe she''s still alive. She''s bullied by such a horrible thing full of linpians. She hasn''t died. Is she really a disaster at the level of adversity?


    She clenched her lips and laughed bitterly. If she had a chance to tell Qingluo and Ziling that she had been raped and raped by a dragon, I don''t know if they would think she was insane.


    She also wanted to think that the scene of last night was just her mental imagination, but the feeling of her body told her that it had happened and no one could change it.


    Her body was soon repaired. Fengyu opened her eyes and came out of the spring. With a movement of her mind, she came out of the space. She took out a suit of clothes and put them on. She walked towards the door.


    After a few steps, she stopped again, and her eyes looked at the dazzling blood on the bed. No, she couldn''t keep the sheet. Otherwise, if her brother and grandfather saw the clue, the consequences would be unimaginable.My elder brother dotes on her so much. If he knows that master raped her, he will go to master to fight for her. Although he has changed the void, his cultivation is much weaker than that of master.


    If he tries his best to find his master, doesn''t he want to die?


    How can she let her brother lose his life for him?


    Feng Yu''s fists are tight. Suddenly, she pours on the bed and uncovers the bloodstained sheet. The sheet turns into a pile of powder and disappears.


    Feng Yu was relieved, and then turned to walk towards the door.


    That''s it. What happened last night, except for her and master, doesn''t need a third person to know. That''s it.


    Go to Yunhong''s yard, then see yunyixuan hand holding a piece of letter, and Yunhong together, don''t know what to say, hear footsteps, two people together toward Fengyu looked over.


    Then, Fengyu finds that Yunhong''s eyes seem to stick to her face. Fengyu frowns and subconsciously reaches out to touch her face.


    "Oh, girl, how did your face suddenly get better?"


    Yunhong jumps over, grabs Fengyu''s shoulder with both hands, and looks at Fengyu with both eyes shining. All the muddy eyes are happy.


    Feng Yu was stunned. Then she remembered that she had come out this time. She forgot to bring the scar on her face. No wonder his eyes just stuck to her face.


    Fengyu pushed Yunhong and said feebly, "well, just use some medicine. Grandfather, you give way first. My brother and I have something to say."


    "Smelly girl, it''s starting to dislike me, isn''t it?"


    Yunhong complains discontentedly, but he still lets go of Fengyu. Fengyu rubs his eyebrows and has no mind to deal with him. He looks directly at Xiangyun Yixuan and says, "brother."


    Yun Yixuan reached out and touched her forehead, and immediately felt relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t get hot. "Third sister, we''ll go back to the college in the afternoon, and my brother will take you to see someone."


    In the afternoon, but she still had something to deal with, and she didn''t know if she could make it in time. "Who will my brother take me to see?"


    "It''s Ye shigu," Yun Yixuan said with a smile. "Ye shigu is the second uncle''s younger martial sister, and also the vice president of the college. She wanted to see you very early, but she has been closed all the time. Just now I received a letter from my master, saying that ye shigu is out of the gate, and she wants to see you, so let me take you back."


    My father''s younger martial sister


    Fengyu nodded and said, "OK, but brother, I want to go out for a while. When I come back, we will start."


    "Three younger sisters still want to go out?"


    Yunyixuan surprised pick eyebrow, three younger sister just went out last night, how to go out again? How could she have so many things to do?


    Fengyu nodded. She wanted to go to her master. She asked her face to face. She couldn''t regard it as nothing had happened.


    *


    in the dark room with dim light, a dark figure flashed and knelt down.


    "Magic, are you back? Has the mission been completed? "


    In the pool in front of him, there was a slender figure sitting on his knees. The figure was dressed in black, with a strange mask on his face and a dark breath all over his body.


    "If the mission fails, my subordinates will take charge of the master''s order and ask him to deal with it."


    "Failed..."


    The shadow voice gently said, "with your power, killing Yuanjing friar is just a matter of fingers, and Yun Fengyu is only the cultivation of the peak period of tongxuan realm, even Yuanjing is not, how can you fail?"


    "Subordinates could have succeeded, but beimingchen suddenly didn''t know where he came from. He stopped subordinates. However, the aftereffects of subordinates and beimingchen''s power swept out. Even if yunfengyu didn''t die, he might be seriously injured."


    "Beimingchen..."


    The figure voice in the spirit pool was silent for a moment with an inexplicable emotion and continued to say, "if you fail this mission, our palace will draw 30% of your soul power. As punishment, you will continue to stare at Yun Fengyu until you kill her. When you kill her, our palace will return the 30% of your soul power to you."


    The voice without any emotion sounded, but it was full of unspeakable evil, "yes, master, my subordinates will complete the task in three days."


    *


    looking up at the familiar three gilded characters of "Si Zhu Fu" embedded in the bone, Feng Yu suddenly winces. She doesn''t know when the master disappeared last night and what kind of emotion disappeared.


    If she came to him now, I don''t know if she would be misunderstood. She came to ask for responsibility.


    She turned around and wanted to go, but after half a step, she stopped again. No, she couldn''t back down. Master must give her an account of what happened last night, otherwise, she would never forgive him.


    Entering the gate, you can see Chixiao and ChiYan not far away. Fengyu''s steps pause for a while, and then walk over. Hearing the footsteps, Chixiao and ChiYan look up and see that it''s Fengyu. After they see that it''s Chixiao and ChiYan, they are shocked one after another. Then, they shout out a little master with joy.


    Feng Yu nodded, his pale face was expressionless and said, "Chixiao ChiYan, where''s my master? I need to see him. "Chixiao looked at her suspiciously and said, "little Lord, didn''t the LORD go to see you last night? Yes? Didn''t you see him? "


    Hearing last night''s two words, Feng Yu''s body could not help shaking again. Soon, her eyebrows wrinkled again and said, "what? Did master go out last night and never come back? "


    Chixiao and ChiYan nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t come back since I went out last night."


    Chixiao seems to think of something in general, eyes suddenly stare big, "by the way, when the LORD went out last night, he was seriously injured, didn''t he faint outside?"

 Chapter 239

    Fengyu was silent. When he saw the master for the first time last night, he was seriously injured, but after he fused with the devil dragon ball, his injury instantly recovered.


    Besides, he tortured her like a devil last night. How could he faint outside?


    Isn''t he hiding?


    This idea flashed away. Fengyu felt that he was going to cry. Who was he? How could he hide because of this?


    Where on earth did he go?


    Fengyu clenched her fist, looked at Chixiao and ChiYan, and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. If the master comes back, please tell me, I''ve come to him."


    "Ah, young master, please stay."


    At the moment when she turns around, Chixiao shouts her a little impatiently. Fengyu stops and doesn''t look back. Chixiao looks at her back and hesitates and asks, "little Lord, why didn''t you come to the Lord last night?"


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Then he lifted his legs to leave, leaving Chi Xiao in consternation.


    Looking at Feng Yu, ChiYan thinks deeply. It seems that something terrible happened last night. The Lord didn''t come back all night. The little Lord is in a bad mood. What happened?


    "Ah, ChiYan, the young master is so strange today."


    Chixiao shook his head and sighed, and a smile hung on his face. "However, how beautiful is the young master? How can the scar on her face disappear without being seen? "


    ChiYan looked at him speechless and said, "it''s just a scar. Is it hard to remove it? Yes? You don''t seem to like it when the young master becomes so beautiful? "


    "No," said Chixiao, touching his chin, "my self-confidence has been hit. Before, I always thought that the Lord is better than me in everything, but my eyes on women are far worse than mine. Unexpectedly, the Lord''s eyes are the best. The little Lord is much more beautiful than my little lotus."


    He had always thought that the LORD had a special eye, so he took a fancy to the incomplete little Lord. Unexpectedly, the little Lord was so beautiful. No wonder he took a fancy to her.


    "Don''t compare your little lotus with the little Lord. Otherwise, if the Lord knows, he will kill you." ChiYan said impolitely, "you don''t want to think, how can you compare with the Lord?"


    Chixiao wants to kill people. How can he be shortsighted? This damned red inflammation is really more and more insulting.


    *


    Fengyu is absent-minded all the way back from the headmaster''s office, so she goes directly to yunyixuan. Seeing Fengyu coming back so soon, yunyixuan raises her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Third sister, are you done?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, brother, let''s go."


    She doesn''t have anything to bring.


    "OK, let''s go now."


    Two people go to Yunhong to say goodbye. In the light of Yunhong''s eyes, yunyixuan holds Fengyu, and his figure flashes, then disappears.


    More than an hour later, they have arrived at the top of Dongxuan mountain. Yun Yixuan and Fengyu fall directly to the entrance of Shengfeng. He reaches out his hand to help her arrange her hair which is disturbed by the wind, and says, "third sister, ye shigu lives in Shengfeng, so you can enter Shengfeng with me."


    "Good." Feng Yu nodded, obedient.


    When the disciples guarding the entrance see Yun Yixuan, they bow down respectfully to say hello. Yun Yixuan nods politely to them, and then takes Feng Yu to cross them and enter the holy peak.


    I don''t know that the area of Shengfeng is several times larger than that of zizhufeng, and there are many more buildings. However, compared with zizhufeng, there is still a lack of luxury.


    No wonder Zizhu summit has become the first summit of Haoyuan college.


    There are many independent courtyards in Shengfeng. In addition to three super disciples living in one yard, all the presidents and elders also live in Shengfeng and have their own independent courtyards.


    Feng Yu walks beside Yun Yixuan and follows him to a clean and elegant courtyard. The courtyard uses wild grass to write two big words: "Lan Pavilion."


    "Three younger sisters, this is Ye shigu''s residence."


    Yun Yixuan turns his head, looks at Feng Yu and smiles. Feng Yu nods and says, "brother, let''s go in."


    Two people walk into the yard and see a young woman dancing sword in the wind. Fengyu looks at Xiangyun Yixuan and asks in her eyes that it should not be yeshigu. It''s too young.


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lip smile, way, "three younger sister, that is Ye shigu''s apprentice, Tang Shimei."


    Feng Yu nodded.


    While they were talking, the woman swept the spirit sword in her hand, then stopped her movement and walked towards them, "elder martial brother and younger martial sister Yun, please come with me, master has been waiting for a long time."


    "OK," Yun Yixuan nodded modestly and politely and said, "excuse me, younger martial sister Tang, to lead the way."


    All kinds of orchids are planted in the Orchid Pavilion. Along the way, Fengyu will be dazzled by all kinds of orchids. How does shigu ye like orchids? How can she plant all kinds of orchids in the courtyard?In front of a pavilion, you can see a woman in white dress sitting in the pavilion. She looks only about 20 years old. Her facial features are gentle and beautiful, and she has a unique and charming temperament.


    She had a book in her hand, but she was absent-minded. Occasionally she would look around, as if waiting for someone.


    It seems that Feng Yu and Feng Yu don''t separate their eyes.


    After seeing her face clearly, Feng Yu was stunned. She stared at her eyes and didn''t dare to say, "aunt Jinglan?"


    "Cloud."


    Ye Jinglan exclaimed excitedly, then put the book in her hand on the stone table and walked towards Fengyu with an eager step. She grabbed Fengyu''s hand and stroked her face with one hand.


    "Let my aunt have a good look. After three years, yun''er has grown up."


    "Aunt Jinglan, how can you be..."


    Fengyu looks at the beautiful young woman in front of her. She has an unreal feeling. Aunt Jinglan doesn''t know her, but she also knows her after inheriting Yun ningruo''s memory.


    Since Yun Ning Ruo can remember, aunt Jinglan has visited her every year. Every time she visited her, she would bring her a lot of delicious food and new clothes.


    It can be said that if yunning is closest to her favorite person, she is aunt Jinglan.


    Seeing ye Jinglan at this time, Fengyu has a kind of unspeakable cordiality. Although the person that Aunt Jinglan once visited was not her, she still feels cordial when she sees her.


    "Yun''er," said Ye Jinglan, holding her hand and looking at her with her eyes, "my aunt didn''t tell you that my aunt is the vice president of Haoyuan college and your father''s younger sister. Do you blame my aunt?"


    Fengyu shakes her head. It''s just an accident. Aunt Jinglan is gentle and beautiful in her memory. She can''t catch up with the vice president of Haoyuan college.


    "Aunt Jinglan, why didn''t you come to see me for three years?"


    Ye Jinglan has been going to see Yun ningruo every year since she can remember, but since three years ago, she seems to have disappeared suddenly, and she never appears again.


    For this reason, yunning if also sad for a long time.


    "Third sister, that''s because ye shigu left Beiling state." Yun Yixuan turns to look at her, gentle voice shouts shallow smile.


    "What Yixuan said is good."


    Ye Jinglan sighed, and her eyes said sadly, "my aunt also wanted to see you, but because of some things, she left Beiling state. She didn''t come back until not long ago. She wanted to come back to see you, but just came back, she felt that she was going to break through, so she closed the pass. She didn''t leave the pass until last night, and she knew that yun''er was already a disciple of the college, What''s more, he has made great achievements. "


    She reached out her hand and gently stroked Feng Yu''s face. She said gently, "yun''er, aunt is really proud of you."


    I believe that elder martial brother will be proud of you. Ye Jinglan looks at the graceful girl in front of her eyes. Her eyes are suddenly moist. Elder martial brother, where are you? Don''t you even want your own daughter?


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, way, "aunt flattered."


    "Yun''er is so modest," said Ye Jinglan, holding her hand and walking outside. "Yesterday was yun''er''s hairpin ceremony. Originally, my aunt planned to host it for you, but it''s too late to wait for my aunt to leave. I hope yun''er doesn''t blame her."


    Referring to yesterday, Feng Yu''s face turned pale again, but she soon returned to normal, shaking her head and saying, "I''m very serious. I know that my aunt has to, so I won''t blame her."


    "Yun''er is becoming more and more sensible. As expected, he has grown up. My aunt still remembers that yun''er was a crying ghost when she was a child."


    Ye Jinglan is suddenly relieved and laughs. She can''t help thinking of Yun ningruo when she was a child. She is very timid and doesn''t like to talk to people, but she loves to stick to her. She always has some strange requirements for her. If she doesn''t do well, she will cry all the time.


    It''s a real crybaby.


    Phoenix feather hook lip to smile, didn''t speak.


    Ye Jinglan pulls her, and soon goes to a yard. Yun Yixuan and Tang Ling follow behind them.


    "Yun''er, aunt specially cooked a table for you. Today we''ll get together." Ye Jinglan turns her head and smiles at her.


    "Well, it''s all up to my aunt."


    Fengyu is not in the mood to eat, but ye Jinglan has already done it by herself. How can she refuse?


    Looking at the table full of food, Fengyu immediately has a feeling of nausea, but she can''t help it. She hasn''t eaten all day since yesterday morning. Her stomach is very uncomfortable, but she doesn''t want to eat at all.


    Four people sat down one by one, ye Jinglan helped Feng Yu put a lot of dishes in the bowl, which Yun Ning Ruo liked to eat before. Of course, Feng Yu also liked to eat.


    Fengyu heart wry smile, she is not cloud Ning if, but the taste is surprisingly the same, is really strange.


    "Yun''er, tell my aunt that you can''t practice? How come you can practice all of a sudden? " Ye Jinglan side clip vegetables, while soft asked.Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I can practice all of a sudden."


    Ye Jinglan nodded and reluctantly accepted her statement. It was so strange that she couldn''t make it clear. How could she expect Fengyu to know?


    "Anyway, it''s good to be able to practice."


    When ye Jinglan finished speaking, her eyes emptied again. Yes, how could a man like elder martial brother''s daughter be unable to practice all the time?


    A meal, ye Jinglan most of the time in the trance, and Fengyu also some taste, ye Jinglan and yunyixuan help her clip what, she will eat what, even can''t eat the food is what taste.


    Yun Yixuan frowned, three younger sisters today''s state, seems to be very abnormal ah.

 Chapter 240

    What the hell happened?


    He a pair of eyes son see toward Feng feather, gentle voice soft say, "three younger sister, you......"


    "Brother," before he finished, Feng Yu interrupted him with a smile, picked up a chopstick and put it into his bowl, and said, "if you don''t eat, if you don''t sleep, have a good meal."


    Yun Yixuan looks at the rice bowl that is about to be filled, and all the words that reach his throat disappear immediately.


    Then, Fengyu and ye Jinglan said a lot of words, but most of them were reminiscing. After the meal, Fengyu and Yun Yixuan bid farewell to Ye Jinglan.


    Ye Jinglan grabbed her hand, a hand stroked her face, eyes moist said, "cloud son, after every day to see Aunt ah."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "aunt Jinglan, don''t worry. As long as I have time, I will come to see you often."


    As for every day, I can''t guarantee it for the time being.


    "In the college, if you are bullied, come to see your aunt. She will make the decision for you." Ye Jinglan added.


    Fengyu still nodded, suddenly felt that his waist hard a lot, previous life, no one has ever said this sentence to her, because no one believed that she would be bullied.


    But I didn''t expect that after I came to this world, it was this woman who first told her.


    After saying goodbye, Fengyu and yunyixuan leave side by side. Ye Jinglan looks at Fengyu''s back and her eyes are wet again. How can such a clever girl not be her daughter?


    Elder martial brother, you are so cruel. I''m still waiting for you. But you and your daughter are so old, but I still hope you are happy.


    "Master, don''t feel bad. Younger martial sister Yun has gone far."


    Tang Ling stood behind her, comforting her gently.


    Ye Jinglan nodded, his face suddenly cold down, said, "Tang Ling, this period of time you will secretly protect yun''er, I''m afraid, she won''t let yun''er go, if there''s danger there, you will immediately inform me, so many years, the elder martial brother has been missing for so long, how can''t she let go?"


    "Yes, master," Tang Ling said, "I will protect younger martial sister Yun."


    Ye Jinglan let out a sound and fell into meditation again. Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I will protect yun''er. Even if I die, I will never let that bad woman hurt yun''er''s hair.


    *


    when Yun Yixuan sends Fengyu out of the holy peak, the two separate. Fengyu is walking fast towards Zizhu peak. She is thinking, master didn''t return to the master''s house all night yesterday, so did he go to Zizhu peak?


    Entering Zizhu peak, the red shadow guard who guards the entrance comes out and almost stops her. After knowing that she is making a sound, the red shadow guard who guards the door recognizes her and salutes her with astonishment. Fengyu nods and goes directly to the peak.


    Soon came to that kind of full of purple bamboo courtyard, at a glance, they saw the red wind and red practice guarding the door. After seeing Fengyu, they were surprised and surprised in their eyes. Then they asked pleasantly, "little Lord?"


    Although the girl in front of her looks like the little Lord, when did the little Lord become so beautiful? It was too beautiful for them to believe.


    Feng Yu nodded, to the point, "is my master in Zizhu peak?"


    Chifeng and Chilian shook their heads in amazement, "Lord, since I left zizhufeng on the 14th day, I haven''t come back. Young Lord, isn''t lord looking for you? Why, didn''t you see him? "


    Red wind and red practice said the same words as Chixiao ChiYan.


    Feng Yu clenched her fist. She left that day and never came back. There was no master''s house. Where did she go?


    Red practice thought for a while, way, "little Lord, you go to the division Lord mansion to look for?"


    Fengyu looked at him, did not speak, she should have a good doubt about the IQ of red practice.


    "I see. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Finish saying words, turn round to leave again, only stay red breeze and red practice to look at each other.


    "The little Lord and the Lord won''t make trouble, will they?" Red practice looking at phoenix feather leave of back, a face of curiosity and gossip.


    Red breeze coldly stares at him one eye, way, "you worry really much, when, Lord and little Lord''s affair also turn you worry?"


    "Boring," he said with a curl of his mouth, "I''m just curious. Isn''t that ok?"


    *


    after leaving Zizhu peak, Fengyu goes to yaoyue peak.


    When the master is not there, she can''t find him anywhere. It''s ok if she can''t find him. At the same time, she can''t help but feel relieved. As long as she can''t find him, she doesn''t have to be afraid of what kind of emotion she should face him.


    Go to invite month peak, all the way received many disciples amazing fanatical line of sight, but Fengyu is immersed in their own world, completely did not find, or even if found, she is also lazy to pay attention to.


    This kind of vision is most useless.


    The elder martial sister Shinan stopped her and asked, "where is she?"


    After all, the intermediate disciples had little contact with Yun Fengyu. Except for her unexpected performance in the competition among the senior disciples, people''s impression of her remained above the peerless ugliness.At this time, no one recognized her as Yun Fengyu, but thought she was a new junior disciple.


    Although the female disciple''s eyes were not as fanatical as the male disciple''s, she was also very enthusiastic and said, "I didn''t see younger martial brother Nan today, but I can help you find him."


    "Well, thank you, elder martial sister. Please convey it to him, saying that Yun Fengyu is waiting for him by the lake of yanyuefeng."


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    These three words are like a thunder. The female disciple looked at Fengyu with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. Her lips trembled and said, "you, you, are you younger martial sister Yun?"


    Isn''t younger martial sister Yun disfigured? How could it be so beautiful? It''s so beautiful. Even compared with Princess Lingyan, it''s no worse.


    What went wrong? How could this beautiful woman like a fairy be younger martial sister Yun?


    Originally, younger martial sister Yun was so gifted that she challenged senior disciples as a junior disciple, which aroused the admiration and jealousy of many disciples. Fortunately, she had a poor appearance, so other disciples could comfort themselves with her incomplete appearance. Even if she was gifted, she was ugly.


    But how long has it been, younger martial sister Yun has become so beautiful? If other disciples know about this, I don''t know if they will go against the wall jealously.


    People are not only gifted better than them, but also good-looking. It''s really irritating.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, please help me to convey it."


    "Well, well," the female disciple said absently, "don''t worry, younger martial sister Yun. I will convey it for you."


    It''s no wonder that such a beautiful woman will come to see younger martial brother Nan. It turns out that she is younger martial sister Yun. It''s no surprise that they already know that younger martial sister Yun and younger martial brother Nan have a lot to do with each other?


    "Thank you."


    With that, Fengyu turns around and leaves until she has gone for a long time. This woman can''t recover. How can it be? How can sister Yun be so beautiful?


    She rubbed her eyes hard. Was she wrong just now?


    With a sigh, the female disciple went to the warrior hall.


    *


    Fengyu is sitting in the Pavilion by the lake, her head buried between her legs, and the cool wind makes her long hair fly around behind her.


    From morning till now, she can''t be quiet. As soon as she is quiet, the nightmares of last night will be replayed in her mind.


    The body seems to feel the pain of being torn, which is so clear and incisive.


    She tried her best to drive out the desperate pictures in her mind, and began to recall the little things that she realized with her master. The first time she met her was yunmuxiang and liuqinghe. She designed to be raped. When she fought back, he burst in with Chixiao and ChiYan.


    Thinking of this, she began to smile bitterly again. When she met him, he suddenly burst in. At that time, he was looking for the fragments of Fengshen seal in the cloud family.


    Happened to encounter that scene, and because she used the space of nine days to kill evil blade, so let him curious, he will in order to clarify the doubts in the heart, with her intersection.


    But at that time, it was someone else who designed to rape her, but I didn''t expect that he would be the one who raped her in the end. It''s really changeable.


    Then, when she was practicing martial arts outside the city, she met the demonized beimingchen. She was forced to fall off the cliff by him and met him again. It seemed that from then on, they were not clear about each other.


    Fengyu closes his eyes. Beimingchen says that when they meet for the first time, he is seriously injured. Even if he is demonized, he is too weak to make half of his strength.


    After she fell off the cliff, master made a meat mat for her. She still remembers that master was covered with sword marks and hurt a lot. Does that mean that master and beimingchen had a fight before she appeared?


    What''s more, is it both sides?


    "Ha ha, xiaofengyu, are you back at last?"


    Just as she was deep in thought, the flowing laughter of Nan Shuyuan rang in her ear. He seemed to be in a good mood. When she came, he slapped Feng Yu on the shoulder.


    Feng Yu raised his head from his knees and stretched out his hand to him. His voice said indifferently, "Nan Shu Yuan, I asked you to sort out the list before. Bring it."


    "You, you are xiaofengyu?"


    At the moment when she raised her head, Nan Shuyuan seemed to be greatly frightened. She sat down on the ground with her eyes wide open and looked at Feng Yu in disbelief.


    He only felt the saliva overflowing, kept swallowing saliva, a pair of big eyes as big as brass bell.


    Fengyu looked at him as if he had been struck by thunder. He pinched his eyebrows in a headache. "How many days have I left? You don''t know me? "


    This guy, in the end, whether to exaggerate like this or not, there is only a scar on her face, and her facial features have not changed at all. Is there such a big difference?


    "Are you really xiaofengyu? I don''t believe it. "


    In Nanshu yuan''s eyes, there was a strong doubt, but in the fundus of his eyes, there was a hot surprise. How could such a beautiful girl be xiaofengyu?That woman is an ugly girl, but this girl is as beautiful as a fairy. Look at the face and the skin. All of them are excellent. How can that ugly girl be this beauty? When he''s blind?


    "Then how do you believe it?" Fengyu has a headache. She doesn''t know why she wants to have such a mental problem with him. She can see it clearly. This boy is blind.


    "Let me touch it and I''ll believe it."


    South special margin finish saying words, a facial expression Mi Mi Mi of stretch out salty pig hand, toward Feng feather face to touch, only difference mouth corner didn''t flow saliva.

 Chapter 241

    The delicate and smooth skin can be broken by blowing. As long as you imagine it, you can feel it. It must feel good and intoxicating.


    Nan Shu Yuan narrowed his eyes and was intoxicated.


    Fengyu''s right hand moved. When his salty pig''s hand was about to touch her face, he quickly grasped his wrist and bent it. Nanshuyuan''s wrist suddenly felt a sharp pain. He leaned forward and knelt on the ground with a single knee thump. His handsome features twisted.


    "Ah, let me go It hurts... "


    Feng Yu folded his wrist and said in a slightly cold voice, "Nan Shu Yuan, if you dare to do anything to me in the future, I''ll waste you."


    "No, no, let me go."


    Nanshu yuan looked at her pitifully, and a piece of resentment appeared at the bottom of his eyes. It was the ugly girl indeed. Although I don''t know how she became so beautiful, the violence still didn''t change at all. He broke his wrist if she didn''t say a word.


    So violent, who dares to marry her? I''m not afraid that I can''t get married. Hum.


    Feng Yu snorted and let go of him. His eyes swept over him coolly and said, "what about the list you collected last time? Don''t tell me you forgot. "


    If so, she promised not to kill him.


    "How can it be? I''m very reliable. OK."


    Nan Shuyuan was underestimated, and he was very unhappy. He rolled his eyes, took out a folded paper from his arms, and shook it in front of Feng Yu. "See, you asked me to collect corrupt officials, robber''s nest, and big families who are not benevolent. All the information is on this list."


    Feng Yu brow moved, stretched out his hand, way, "count you reliable, take."


    "Hey, hey," Nan Shuyuan quickly put away the list, thief Xi Xi looked at Feng Yu color, smilingly smile, a pair of eyes fell on her bright red lips, voice ruffian said, "Xiao Feng Yu, you let me kiss, I will give you, OK?"


    Phoenix feather Mou son narrowed, tiny cold voice way, "I say again, take."


    Nan Shuyuan seems to be immune to Feng Yu''s cold expression. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Jun''s face gets close to Feng Yu and sniffs on her body. She looks like a dirty person.


    "Xiaofengyu, let me have a kiss? Just one bite, I promise


    Feng Yu''s lips start to sneer. Nanshu yuan is really shameless. When she was ugly, who could not avoid her for fear that she would like to protect her like a sex wolf. Now what''s the matter?


    She took the scar off her face, and he was not afraid to be taken in by her. Instead, he took the initiative to send it to the door, right? It''s superficial and shameless.


    Looking at Nan Shu Yuan''s lips, Feng Yu waved and slapped her. She didn''t show any mercy.


    "Pa" a, Nan Shu margin''s face immediately swollen up, he stretched out his hand to cover his face, full of resentment staring at Feng Yu, angry way, "Yun Feng Yu, are you sick?"


    "I think you''re the one who''s sick?" Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and said in a cool voice, "how come you are in heat?"


    Nan Shu Yuan pursed his lips and snorted angrily. Then he sat down on Feng Yu''s side. He twisted his head and threw the list in his hand into Feng Yu''s arms. His eyes looked ahead.


    This little girl is more and more unlovable. Doesn''t he want to kiss her? If he kisses her, can she lose a piece of meat?


    It''s the first time he''s been beaten in the face. It''s a shame.


    Feng Yu picked up the list in his arms, looked at the sulky Nan Shu Yuan, stood up from the ground and said, "thank you very much."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Nan Shu jumped up from the ground in anger. This damned woman, who hasn''t seen her for a few days, has become beautiful, and her temper has soared. After beating him, she just left?


    Damn, he is not a man with a small stomach. As long as she apologizes, he will forgive her immediately. How could she leave without apologizing?


    It''s getting too much.


    "Wait..."


    In a hurry, Nan Shuyuan looks at Feng Yu''s back and shouts out. Feng Yu stops, turns around and looks at him with an eyebrow. He doesn''t speak and asks in silence.


    Angry south special margin almost vomit blood, damned woman, he all called her to give her steps, she can''t along the steps to apologize?


    The expression on his face changed, but he kept silent. Fengyu pursed her lips and planned to turn away. The boy mostly called her that she was OK.


    "Ah," Nan Shuyuan called again. He was so angry that he pinched his fist. He walked to the side of Feng Yu and looked at Feng Yu awkwardly.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He said, "if you have something to say, I''ll leave."


    Nan Shu was angry, but looking at Feng Yu''s impatient face, he could only suppress his anger and swallow his saliva. He said awkwardly, "Ye Qian has already renovated the guild. Do you want to have a look?"


    Fengyu thought about it. It seems that he has nothing to do now, and it''s really time to get in touch with Ye Qian. Then he nodded, "OK, let''s go together."Hear Feng feather invite him to go together, South special margin facial expression just finally good a few minutes, this woman, still have a little humanity finally.


    Along the way, many male disciples cast envious eyes towards Nanshu yuan.


    It''s a great fortune for Nan Shizi to walk side by side with such a beautiful woman.


    What to do?


    They really want to kick nanshizi away and accompany the beauty instead. Apart from better identity and better growth, what''s better about nanshizi? How can there be such a good Yanfu? It''s just incomprehensible.


    All the way, enjoying the eyes of countless male disciples, Nan Shuyuan''s heart was so beautiful that he almost floated up, and he completely forgot that he was slapped by Feng Yufan not long ago.


    In order to make those disciples jealous more thoroughly, he specially approached Fengyu for a few minutes, and his arm began to itch again. He couldn''t help but hook Fengyu''s shoulder.


    But think of not long ago, his wrist was almost broken, he did not dare, this girl this time back, also do not know whether to eat gunpowder, unexpectedly a word not to turn over.


    He really can''t provoke her.


    If he reaches out his hand to hook her shoulder and falls to the ground one by one, I''m afraid other disciples will not look at him with envy but with schadenfreude.


    So think, South special margin is biting a tooth, oneself itch of soon uncontrollable arm took back.


    When we got to the foot of the mountain, it was almost half an hour later. It was getting dark and a crescent moon rose.


    Opposite the foot of Dongxuan mountain is the renovated guild. Fengyu stands outside the door, looking at the magnificent appearance, with a look of appreciation in her eyes.


    she looked as like as two peas in the eyes. The leaf was indeed a good helper. He stared at it. The whole appearance of the guild was exactly the same as the design she had painted at first.


    Moreover, both ye qianleilie and Nan Shuyuan had made blood vows. Under the powerful blood vows, she didn''t have to worry that they would betray her.


    I believe that if she makes good use of them, the development of Phoenix Palace will not be too slow.


    "Come on, let''s go inside."


    Nan Shu Yuan coughs and says, and takes the lead in looking up and walking towards the open door. Feng Yu also follows him. After walking in, he sees many employed workers working back and forth.


    And ye Qian, dressed in dark blue clothes and holding a drawing in his hand, stares at the busy workers seriously, occasionally holding out his fingers and conducting them seriously.


    "Elder martial brother ye, who do you think is coming?"


    Nan Shu Yuan went to Ye Qian''s side and patted him on the shoulder. Ye Qian waved his hand impolitely and folded the drawing carefully. Then he raised his head and saw Feng Yu on his side. His eyes widened instantly.


    His expression is very rich. There are many kinds of emotions, such as amazement, shock, surprise and so on. However, it is not as exaggerated as Nan Shuyuan. His eyes look at Feng Yu in amazement, and he can''t recover for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother ye, let me see the progress of the guild''s renovation."


    Feng Yu''s red lips moved, and his voice was a little indifferent. Ye Qian immediately put away all his emotions, nodded, and the corners of his lips began to smile. He said, "in a few days, it can be completely repaired. Younger martial sister Yun, I''ll take you upstairs first."


    "Good."


    Ye Qian makes a gesture for Fengyu. After Fengyu comes first, he raises his step and follows Fengyu. Obviously, he has the consciousness of being inferior to others.


    Looking at Feng Yu walking in front at random, ye Qian is still shocked. Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Yun''s face is better, and she is so gorgeous.


    Before, when she had scars on her face, she felt that although she was incomplete, she was not ugly at all, because her facial features were too delicate, and he didn''t know what those who said she was ugly thought.


    I can''t believe that she is so beautiful. She is so beautiful.


    He is not the kind of person who is infatuated with beauty, but he was shocked by her at the first sight. He is indeed the daughter of martial uncle Yun. She is not only gifted, but also looks so gorgeous. Moreover, her personality is also different.


    He suddenly began to sympathize with Beiming Hao, miss such a woman, really don''t know whether he will regret in the future, if it is him, I''m afraid will regret want to cry?


    Nan Shu Yuan put his hand around Ye Qian''s neck and whispered in his ear, "elder martial brother ye, is Xiao Fengyu so beautiful?"


    The leaf moves Mou light to sweep to Feng Yu''s back figure, ordered to nod, lips Cape hook up, "pretty good, very beautiful."


    Nan Shu Yuan''s face collapsed immediately. He glared at Ye Qian fiercely, and his voice was gloomy. "Elder martial brother ye, xiaofengyu is mine. You can''t fight with me, otherwise, don''t blame me as a brother."


    Ye Qian took a look at him, hooked up the corner of his lip and said, "I''ll bet that younger martial sister Yun won''t look up to you."


    "You..." Nan Shu Yuan was so angry that he shivered all over. He bit his teeth and said, "you''re not Xiao Fengyu. How can you know that she doesn''t like me?""Intuition."


    Ye Qian said in a faint voice, "you''d better die. It''s impossible for you and younger martial sister Yun. If you don''t want to be friends, you''d better not use your head."


    Nan Shu Yuan snorted discontentedly and said, "you think I don''t know. You mean to make me shrink back by saying that on purpose. In this way, no one will rob xiaofengyu from you, right? Elder martial brother ye, why didn''t I find you so insidious before? "

 Chapter 242

    "The heart of a villain is the belly of a gentleman."


    Ye Qian glances at him, takes away his arm that hooks his shoulder, and walks towards Fengyu. The situation between him and younger martial sister Yun is very clear, that is, subordination. He is doomed to be inferior to younger martial sister Yun in this life. How can he have an idea about younger martial sister Yun?


    He is not south special margin, how can so have no self-knowledge.


    The building has four floors. In the past, the first floor and the second floor were teahouses, the third floor and the fourth floor were guest rooms. Now it has been completely renovated. According to Fengyu''s plan, the fourth floor is their private domain, and no one is allowed to set foot in it except them.


    For the remaining three floors, the higher the floor, the higher the grade.


    The style inside is Haoyuan mainland style, combined with the style of the 21st century, so it looks refreshing.


    Fengyu visited the first floor and the first floor until the fourth floor. In addition to the renovation of the first floor, the other three floors have been completed, so Fengyu can basically see the effect.


    The more you look at it, the more satisfied you are. There is no difference between the renovated one and her design. You don''t know where ye Qian found the skilled craftsman.


    "What do you think, younger martial sister Yun?" Ye Qian''s confident and smiling voice rang out behind him.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother ye will not let people down. I think the renovation of the guild is very good."


    It''s a happy thing to be appreciated. Ye Qian hooked his lips and said in a cheerful voice, "it''s good that younger martial sister Yun is satisfied. It seems that in the future, I''ll call her the master of the palace."


    Feng Yu turned to see ye Qian and said with a silent smile, "it''s too early for elder martial brother ye to change his tongue. It''s not too late to change his tongue when elder martial brother Lei''s business is done."


    "I have to get used to it in advance." Ye Qian clenched his fist and coughed with a smile on his face.


    "I suddenly feel that xiaofengyu is going to be unattainable. Ah, I''m so sad." Nan Shu Yuan came over and looked at Feng Yu with a sigh. How could he suddenly become the master of the palace?


    That''s right. Isn''t the head of the Phoenix Palace the head of the palace?


    He is also a member of the Phoenix Palace, and has made a blood oath. Isn''t he going to call Xiao Fengyu the palace master in the future? Does he really have to be subordinate to his wife in the future?


    Nanshuyuan has regarded Fengyu as his wife.


    Fengyu looks at him helplessly, and then takes out 500000 gold coins from his arms. The 500000 gold coins are from beimingchen.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I''m going out for a while these days. I''ll wait for elder martial brother Lei to come back some other day. Please give him the 500000 gold coins and pass it on to him by the way. Let him collect high-level friars who can be used for us regardless of the cost. The Phoenix Palace must rise in the shortest time."


    She has a premonition that the assassins and the mysterious person on that day will not let her go, so she must develop her own power at the fastest time, build a hell magic weapon, and then launch a counterattack against that organization.


    Ye Qian took the ticket and nodded, "the palace master can rest assured that his subordinates will fulfill their mission."


    The south special margin discontented hums a, this leaf moves, enters the condition also to be somewhat too quick, does he also want to be like him later?


    He was the son of the Marquis of Dingnan. Nanshu''s fate was tangled in an instant.


    Fengyu went into the treasure house on the fourth floor and put in all the things she had collected from the Vajra cave, as well as some of the space''s elixir lingcao. These things are the foundation of the development of the guild. Of course, they are not enough, so she has to go out these days.


    She took out so many good things, and stunned Nanshu yuan and ye Qian. They were shocked in their eyes. Where did she get so many good things? Didn''t you go back this time and empty the treasure house of the general''s mansion?


    In addition, she seems to have a space artifact. Is it also left by martial uncle Yun?


    It''s said that the younger martial sister is envious of the space, but I can''t help but envy it.


    Nanshu yuan wanted to spread the news, which aroused the envy of other people in the Haoyuan empire. However, he made a blood oath. Even when he talked about Fengyu, he couldn''t say a word because of the blood oath rule.


    Knowing that the blood oath rule was so abnormal, he would never have made such a bloody oath at the beginning. Nanshu yuan regretted it.


    Fengyu starts the treasure house array after placing the treasure. This array is Qingluo''s unique skill. When the array is opened, if someone forcibly intrudes, the strangulation power of the array will be activated, and the intruder will be twisted into a pile of meat sauce in an instant.


    I believe few people in the Haoyuan empire can crack it.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about the treasure house being stolen, and she only tells Ye Qian how to open and close the treasure house array.


    After leaving the treasure house, Fengyu suddenly looks at Ye Qian and says, "elder martial brother ye, do you want to take back the Ye family and be the leader of the Ye family? From then on, let those who do not pay attention to you, can only look up to your nose to survive


    Ye Qian is a common son of the Ye family in Lin''an City. Even though he has good talent, he is not valued by the family. He has even been bullied since he was a child. If he had not good talent and was admitted to Haoyuan College as a disciple, I''m afraid the present days would be miserable.If Fengyu wants to see it, he still has some feelings for the Ye family.


    Hearing this, ye Qian looks at Fengyu in surprise, purses his lips and is silent. If Fengyu didn''t mention it today, he would even forget that he is the son of the Ye family in Lin''an City. Counting the time, he has been admitted to Haoyuan College for four years. During these four years, he has never returned to the Ye family, and no one from the Ye family has ever come to him.


    Suddenly I think of my mother who died miserably. Her mother is so gentle and kind, but she was killed miserably by several wives. As a son, he watched her being killed, but still can''t revenge for her.


    It is undeniable that Fengyu''s words are very attractive to him.


    He suddenly knelt on one knee and nodded heavily. His voice was firm and said, "if your subordinates want to be the master of the Ye family, please ask the palace master to complete it. If your subordinates become the master of the Ye family, then the Ye family will become the vassal of the palace master and will be obedient to the palace master."


    After all, the Ye family is a century old family. It is almost impossible for him to bring down the Ye family and avenge his mother with his own strength. Therefore, he has to rely on Fengyu to help him.


    He suddenly knelt down and jumped down to Nanshu yuan. Nanshu yuan stared at him with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. By the way, elder martial brother Ye really knelt down to xiaofengyu. Will he do the same in the future?


    He had foreseen his miserable and unfortunate days, and suddenly began to regret joining Feng Gong. But what to do? He had already made a blood oath.


    Feng Yu''s face is indifferent, and ye Qian''s reaction is within her expectation. She has investigated Ye Qian for a long time and is good at guessing people''s minds. How can she not grasp Ye Qian''s mind?


    She nodded and said, "elder martial brother ye, get up. If you want to be the leader of the Ye family, I will help you. You should prepare for the work of the guild first. When the guild is officially running, I will help you to be the leader of the Ye family."


    Her goal is to master all the aristocratic families of the Haoyuan Empire and even the whole Beiling state. The Ye family is just the first step.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Qian, Feng Yu and Nan Shuyuan leave together and go to the top of Dongxuan mountain. They are separated. Feng Yu goes all the way to the top of Zizhu peak and enters his own room.


    She took out the list that Nan Shuyuan had given her before and looked at it carefully. There were more than 30 names on the list. If she ate all these, the Phoenix Palace would be one of the most powerful forces in the Haoyuan empire.


    She folded the list and put it away. She went to the window and opened it. Outside, the moon was hanging like a scythe. She was a little distracted.


    It has been more than four months since she came to this world


    *


    a huge cave.


    The light is a little dark. On the concave convex wall of the strange stone, there are many shining spirit stones, one by one, which are very beautiful.


    There are many strange stones in the cave, which are placed in various strange shapes. There is a layer of white water mist floating on the ground.


    There is a huge pool with white fog floating on the water. A half meter thick purple black dragon''s tail in the water turns into a long, gorgeous and evil man. With a move, he comes out of the pool.


    "Xuan, you''ve been in a coma for a month, and you''re finally awake."


    On a big stone outside the pool, there is a handsome man in white. He leans lazily against the stone behind him. A pair of peach blossom eyes are smiling at the gorgeous man coming out of the water.


    Long Zixuan glanced at him coldly, sat down with his eyes closed, reached out and rubbed his head. Damn, his head hurts. What happened? How can your head hurt so much?


    And the magic dragon ball that he took back with all his life. Isn''t he going to give it to Xiaoyu? How did it get into his body?


    Thinking of Feng Yu, his face became cold again. This damned woman, in order to please her, he broke into the devil''s land alone, killed a rebellious magic dragon, took out the dragon ball, and planned to bring it back to her. By the way, he expressed his heart to her.


    But she lost his appointment, entangled with beimingchen, let him into her room in the middle of the night, return him to see her face.


    Long Zixuan felt depressed in his heart. When he went to find her, he obviously remembered that she was lying on the bed, while beimingchen was sitting beside her bed. How did he think about that scene and make him angry.


    He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. Yun Fengyu, you are so kind


    More than a month has passed.


    In the past month or so, a lot of great things happened in the Haoyuan empire. Several corrupt officials and big families who were not benevolent were killed by a mysterious man who didn''t know where they came from. Their bodies were hung on the gate of the mansion, and even their property was looted.


    After the death of these corrupt officials and senior officials, the servants of the family set fire to the mansion and ran away one after another. The hundred year old family disappeared in a flash.


    After the news spread, many friars and the people cheered excitedly. These corrupt officials and officials usually do bad things to persecute the people. At this time, they died. Except for the cheers, no one was sad.It''s a sad failure to do this.


    It is said that after the death of these corrupt officials and senior officials, someone found a white feather beside them. Therefore, everyone can conclude that it was the same person who killed these people, and they named this mysterious man Feiyu.

 Chapter 243

    It''s night again.


    In a brightly lit mansion, a stout middle-aged man, dressed in thin silk, with a dark green and terrible light in his eyes, looked at the three seven or eight year old children on the bed.


    These three children, including a girl and two boys, are very beautiful and attractive when they are young. At this moment, the three children are holding together. Their thin and young bodies are shivering, and their eyes are looking at the dwarf man approaching on the ground with fear.


    The daughter suddenly burst into tears. The shrill cry sounded. The middle-aged man didn''t feel bored and angry. Instead, a twisted excitement appeared in his eyes. It was abnormal.


    He suddenly accelerated the pace, toward the bed, "baby don''t cry, brother immediately hurt you."


    At this time, the window suddenly opened, a sound, a cold wind came in, the middle-aged man stopped, turned to look at the window, mouth scolded a bad luck.


    He turned his steps towards the window and closed it with a movement of his hands.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a mysterious man in black on the table. He looked at him coldly with his eyes. He turned his head slightly and saw the three children on the bed. He didn''t know when they fainted.


    The stout man immediately felt a chill in his heart. He stared at the man in black warily and said, "who are you?"


    The man in black''s body moved, and his voice could not tell whether it was a man or a woman. He said coldly, "the man who takes your life, scum, let''s die."


    As he moved his hand, dozens of white feathers appeared in the palm of his hand. The short and fat man immediately remembered the rumors that had been spread around not long ago. His face suddenly changed, and his lips trembled and said, "you are flying feathers..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw that a dozen feathers, like sharp blades, cut through the air and shot at him. This short and fat man was the cultivation of the peak of tongxuan realm. He wanted to urge his body to escape, but his body seemed to be fixed. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the cold light of the feather shoot at him.


    Poop, poop


    The stout man had no time to scream, and a dozen feathers shot in from his eyebrows, throat and heart, which was fatal.


    His eyes were huge, and the bottom of his eyes was full of fear and reluctance. His body hit the ground with a bang, and he was obviously out of breath. Even if he was out of breath, his eyes didn''t close.


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at him coldly and hummed. This garbage has a strange habit. She likes to play with children. With her wealth, she doesn''t know how many children have died in these years.


    It''s ridiculous that there is no law in this martial arts world. Therefore, he has done so many immoral things, and no one has come to deal with him, so that he has been free until today.


    Although she Fengyu is not a good person, she will never kill a good person in vain. As long as she is not a heartless person, who will kill a good person?


    Otherwise, bad people will not come to a good end. Even if they do so many bad things, there will always be other bad people to deal with them.


    Bad people? Naturally, no one else is worse than him. This person is worse than her. Of course, she will destroy him.


    She is also a bad person, so one day, there will be other people to clean up. The end of this person may be the end of her future. However, if one day, she really falls into this situation, she will never blame anyone.


    Because she knew that if she really fell into this situation, it was also her retribution.


    Phoenix feather hand a shake, Mo Ling then come down from her wrist, a few black canes wave in the mid air, a breath of darkness sent out.


    "Old rule, you hang this scum to the gate, I''ll search the treasure house."


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Ling rattan a move, then the dead man on the ground rolled up, changing the body of not a small move, then dragged the man from the window flexible move out.


    Fengyu turns to see the three children who are dizzy by her on the bed, turns around and leaves the room.


    *


    the sun is shining.


    Zizhu peak.


    Feng Yu is lying on the table by the window of the room, holding a brush in his hand, and his eyes fall on the list on the table. There are more than 30 names on it, and more than 10 of them have been crossed.


    She found a name, picked up the pen, dipped it in cinnabar, drew a red fork on it, then put down the pen, folded the list and put it away.


    It''s been more than a month since the fenggong guild began to operate, and it''s gradually on the right track. Ye Qian is really capable. In this month, not only the fenggong guild at the foot of Dongxuan mountain has been officially put into operation, but also one has been built in the Imperial City, and even other cities have begun to be built.


    The business of fenggong guild is very good. At the beginning of its operation, the source of customers far exceeds other guilds.


    Of course, all this is due to Feng Yu. She has learned a lot from the marketing strategies of the 21st century. This method is very novel in this world, so it has aroused many people''s curiosity, so that friars who are curious about the operation mode of Feng palace will come together to observe.If you encounter something you are interested in, you will buy it.


    Of course, if they have good things in their hands, they can also sell them to the Phoenix Palace guild. Although the guild is newly opened, the price is very fair, and the old and the young are absolutely honest.


    Moreover, every friar who deals with the Phoenix Palace guild will get a special point card made by the Phoenix Palace guild. As long as the points reach a certain upper limit, he can upgrade his membership level. It is said that if a purple diamond member buys something in the Phoenix Palace guild, he only needs half price.


    Half price. What''s the concept? Ten thousand gold coins of things, five thousand gold coins can be obtained, therefore, attracted a group of monks bleeding.


    Moreover, as long as the friars enter the gate of the Phoenix Palace, they will have the chance to get a free newspaper published by the Phoenix Palace Association, which will write some anecdotes, little knowledge, funny fragments, martial arts and Kung Fu.


    As soon as this newspaper was published, it immediately caused a disturbance in the Haoyuan empire. After all, anecdotes, little knowledge and funny fragments were just after dinner.


    But these skills and skills are so precious that people can''t imagine. They are the lifeblood of every family and friar, and no one will publish them. Therefore, some friars from poor backgrounds, no matter how talented they are, can never achieve their accomplishments without the support of skills and skills.


    It is conceivable that the publication of this kind of newspaper by fenggong guild will cause such a great shock.


    Although there were no high-level martial arts and skills in the early newspapers, it was enough to make people crazy.


    This kind of newspaper is made of hard paper by Feng Yu using the 21st century papermaking technology. The paper is very good, while the pen is a pen. The ink is just right, and the words written by the pen are very small. Therefore, a newspaper can record a lot of things.


    Feng Yu decided that in the early days of his career, he would only write some anecdotes, anecdotes, funny fragments and low-level martial arts skills. On the one hand, he could attract monks, and on the other hand, he could advertise for Feng palace.


    With the gradual development of the Phoenix Palace, she would have to rely on newspapers to make money. Newspapers could add some advanced martial arts and skills, such as array, alchemy, medicine, recipes, serial novels and so on. Of course, they could also advertise for other families and chambers of Commerce, but they would charge huge fees.


    She can foresee that newspapers will definitely become her most profitable industry.


    When the newspaper is perfect, she can consider entering the road administration. The road of the world is so bumpy that it is hard to imagine. She wants to build a series of expressways and railway tracks. Information and transportation are crucial to the development of a world


    Elder martial brother Lei is almost ready. Fengyu gets up from her chair, pushes the door open and goes out. Elder martial brother Lei always asks her to check the results, but she is busy killing people and robbing money recently, so she has no time to find him. The killing is suspended for a moment. She goes to find him today.


    When she left her yard and passed by longzixuan''s yard, she stopped again. The master has disappeared for more than a month. Is that the plan to completely disappear?


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead. Maybe the master regretted treating her like that.


    A heart like acupuncture general pain, this feeling to the strong and inexplicable, Feng feather deep breath, ready to leave.


    Recently, she has become more and more strange. She must adjust her state well.


    It''s just rape, it''s just being raped At least she''s alive, and she should be glad she''s not dead, so it''s really nothing.


    She comforted herself in this way, but another voice rose in her heart. The voice kept screaming. Why was she a master? Why is he


    Feng Yu clenched his fist, raised his pace and turned around. As soon as he turned around, he saw that on the other side, a dark purple figure came slowly with an elegant step. He was calm and had no emotion.


    Behind him followed Chixiao and ChiYan, two people''s eyes swept to Fengyu, their eyes were inexplicably strange.


    Seeing the dark purple figure, Feng Yu clenched her fists, and her face turned pale in an instant, and her chest rose with inexplicable emotion.


    She bit her lips and watched him walk in with sour eyes.


    Long Zixuan''s steps are elegant. His gorgeous face is as gloomy as water. He doesn''t seem to see her. He doesn''t even give her a redundant look. He walks around her and walks towards the yard.


    Chixiao and ChiYan took a strange look at Fengyu, and called out a little master, then immediately raised their legs to catch up.


    "Master."


    Feng Yu clenched her fist, bit her lip and cried out. Her voice trembled and she was in a sad mood.


    Long Zixuan''s pace stops. After a pause, he doesn''t go back to his study. Chixiao and ChiYan follow him in embarrassment.


    Fengyu a pair of eyes looking at him in her line of sight gradually go far, and then the door of the study opened and closed, they will be completely isolated.


    Her chest was on the rise and fall, her fists were clenched tightly, her long nails pierced her palms, and her blood came out drop by drop and fell to the ground.


    No, she had to ask her master. She wanted to know why he did that to her?Even if she does something wrong, he can punish her in another way. How can he use this way?


    She stepped forward and ran towards the door of the study. Chixiao and ChiYan stopped her immediately. ChiYan said seriously, "little Lord, the Lord is in a bad mood. Even if you have something to do, you''d better wait for him to be in a better mood."


    "Yes," Chixiao also said, "little Lord, the Lord is very angry and frightening. We are also for you."


    "Get out of here." Fengyu couldn''t listen at all, so she directly kicked to Chixiao and ChiYan.

 Chapter 244

    Chixiao and ChiYan didn''t dare to fight against her. Of course, they didn''t dare to escape. No matter how discomfortable the Lord and the little Lord were, the little Lord was their little Lord.


    Even if the young master wants to beat them, they can only bear it.


    So, Feng Yu kicks in the past and directly kicks Chixiao and ChiYan to the ground. She looks at them coldly and says, "roll."


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other. They get up from the ground and salute Fengyu. Then they turn back.


    Until Chixiao and ChiYan disappear completely, Fengyu goes to the door of the study. Instead of knocking, she directly kicks the door open.


    When the door of the study was kicked open, one could see the gorgeous man leaning against the purple chair, his eyes closed, and his brows filled with fatigue.


    Even when she kicked the door so hard, he didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Phoenix feather pinches two fists to lift leg to walk past, she stands in front of the desk, a pair of eyes looking at him, the voice says coldly, "master, why do you want to do this to me? Why... "


    Her eyes were sour, and she suddenly had an impulse to cry, but she was forced to endure it. She couldn''t cry. Even if she was stabbed by a knife, she didn''t cry. What''s the matter now?


    Dragon Zixuan opened a pair of eyes, the bottom of the eyes appeared seeping cold, gorgeous lips light hook, slightly cold voice said coldly, "how do I treat you, still need reason?"


    How to treat you, still need reason


    Feng Yu''s face turned pale again, and an unprecedented grievance appeared in her chest. It turned out that the master thought so. No matter how he treated her, he didn''t need any reason.


    So that''s what he thought.


    She a pair of eyes floating mist, blinking at him, eyes gradually stained with a touch of sadness, suddenly do not know how to continue to ask.


    If you continue to ask, it''s just her who is embarrassed.


    Biting her lips, she suddenly turned around and ran away. At this moment, like a coward, she retreated and ran out of Zizhu courtyard. At this moment, tears came out uncontrollably.


    Never like this moment this mood, chest pain seems to be unable to breathe.


    What''s the matter with her? How can there be such a strange emotion.


    She ran all the way to the foot of Zizhu peak. The red shadow guard, who was guarding the peak, could not help but be stunned to see her running. It was the first time that they saw the young master crying. What sad thing happened to her?


    Feng Yu ran to a willow tree under Zizhu peak, covered his chest with one hand and his lips against the trunk, and began to cry. His tears were like the flood of breaking the dike, which was quite uncontrollable.


    As long as you think of master''s cold and indifferent look, she seems to be more miserable than being stabbed. How can he treat her so indifferent?


    How can he think that nothing has happened? Has he considered her feelings?


    Feng Yu took a few deep breaths, and the bitterness in her heart gradually disappeared. She didn''t want to cry, she didn''t want to cry. Tears are what the weak have, and she didn''t need them.


    She made this mistake only once.


    Fengyu reached out and wiped away the tears from her face. Her eyes narrowed. A piece of cold appeared in her eyes. No, this thing can''t be regarded as nothing happened. She doesn''t suffer from this kind of loss.


    Long Zixuan, I will not forgive you, I will never forgive you.


    I''ve given you the opportunity to explain. You don''t care to explain to me.


    Fengyu looked up at the bright sun in the sky and clenched his fists tightly. It''s time. All these mistakes are over.


    She bit her lip and walked up the hill.


    After she left, a black figure came out from the rockery beside her. Beimingchen looked at the direction she left and frowned deeply.


    He had been waiting for her for a day. Seeing her coming down from Zizhu peak, he was ready to come out and stop her, but he saw her crying under the willow tree.


    I''ve known her for so long. It''s the first time he''s seen her cry.


    It was at this moment that he realized that she would cry, too.


    In my memory, this girl is always evil and uninhibited, sometimes very bad, but actually has a very soft heart, she is very strong, strong let him think, she will not have a woman born, but let the man hate tears.


    I didn''t expect that she had it.


    Beimingchen reaches out his hand to cover his heart. He only feels that his heart beats fiercely than ever. He always hates women''s tears. In the past, when beimingxue cried, he always hated to throw her out of the world.


    Even when yuelingyan was crying, he would be tired, but even if he was tired, he would endure the emotion to appease her; however, when he saw the woman crying so sad, he only had pity.


    Beimingchen squints his eyes. There is a doubt in the dark eyes. It turns out that he can not hate women''s tears.


    However, how can that woman cry so sad? What happened to her? Why just came down from Zizhu peak and returned to Zizhu peak?No, he''s going to follow.


    *


    Fengyu ran up all the way, and the red shadow guard on the mountain suddenly looked at each other. The young master was crying so sad just now, how could he become chilly in the twinkling of an eye?


    Is this kind of change too fast?


    Fengyu ignores the red shadow guard who comes out to salute her. She keeps running to the top of the peak and Zizhu courtyard. She doesn''t see the shadow of Chixiao and ChiYan. Maybe they haven''t appeared since Fengyu drove them away.


    The door of the study was wide open, and she saw long Zixuan at a glance. She didn''t know what to look at, and she was so absorbed that she didn''t know what to think.


    He pursed his gorgeous lips, covered his evil face with a chill, and the lines of his face looked very cold.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath and ran in a few steps. She reached out and felt a hairpin in her arms. The hairpin had the shape of a phoenix tail and was golden. It was the day when she and the hairpin came. Long Zixuan gave her the gift of hairpin and Chaofeng.


    Feng Yu pinches Chao Feng and puts his hand on the table. There is a soft sound. Long Zixuan turns back and sees Chao Feng in front of him. His dark eyes are squinting, and there is a faint emotion across his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    His red lips moved and his voice was frightfully cold.


    Feng Yu''s palm stretched out, and a dark purple scale garment appeared in the palm. This garment was also given to her by long Zixuan at the beginning.


    She put her clothes on Chao Feng''s side, and her eyes looked at him coldly. Her eyes were opposite, and a chill ran away, as if even the air was frozen.


    "Master, this is the last time I call you master."


    In long Zixuan''s cold and terrible eyes, Fengyu clenched her fists and said in a cold voice slowly, "what you sent me back to you, I, Yun Fengyu, will quit the school today and completely break the relationship with you."


    "What did you say?"


    He was biting his teeth. There was a touch of blood in his cold eyes. The face of the demon was twisted, and it looked particularly ferocious and terrible.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath. A sneer rose from the corner of his lips and said, "I said, I''m Yun Feng Yu. I''m going to quit the school today. I''m going to break off the relationship with you, long Zixuan. From then on, you''ll take me as an apprentice, and I won''t remember having you. Do you understand?"


    Long Zixuan resisted the fury of his chest. He held his fist and tried to strangle her. He tried to calm his voice and said, "give me a reason."


    Fengyu throat moved, a pair of eyes light away, red lips micro hook, said, "I cloud Fengyu work, also need reason?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. Did he return his words just now? Why did you return it so soon? It''s really good, good


    "I don''t agree."


    He turned his head, trying not to let a burst of anger.


    Feng Yu sneered and said sarcastically, "long Zixuan, I think you misunderstood me. I''ve made up my mind. I''m telling you that I don''t want you to agree. No matter whether you agree or not, I can''t change anything. I''ll go to pack up now. If I find something else in zizhufeng the next day, I don''t have to tell you that the master has lost it It''s over. "


    After that, he raised his legs and walked towards the door.


    "Stop."


    The Dragon Zixuan ice cold sounds helpless behind her. Fengyu stops subconsciously, but she doesn''t look back. A pair of eyes look at the purple bamboo outside the door, and her eyes are confused.


    Long Zixuan got up from his chair, picked up Chao Feng and his clothes on the table, went to Feng Yu, looked at her with his eyes, and said, "do you really want to quit the school and break off the relationship with me?"


    Fengyu closed her eyes, only felt the pain in her heart. She clenched her fist and said, "not bad."


    "No regrets?" He didn''t seem to give up. He asked. He didn''t know when the anger in his voice would disappear. If he didn''t listen attentively, he would not hear it.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I don''t regret it."


    "Oh," said long Zixuan with a sneer, "I''m so sentimental. If you insist on quitting, you can quit. I''m not a good teacher."


    He reached for her hand and put Chaofeng and her clothes into her arms. He had a demon face, cold eyebrows and dark eyes. He said, "but yunfengyu, what I sent from longzixuan, there''s no reason to take back. You can take away the clothes and Chaofeng."


    "Don''t need to," Feng feather hand a loose, toward Feng and clothes fall on the ground, fall in two people''s feet, she drooping eyes looking at the ground toward Feng and clothes, for no reason to see her sad want to cry.


    She bit her lip and looked away. She said, "dragon Zixuan, I don''t want anything to do with you. I don''t care about it."


    After saying that, she ran to the door, but her wrist was quickly caught. She stopped and looked at the slender hand holding her wrist. This hand has clear bones, white as jade, and looks incredible.


    Nose can''t help but is a sour, she slightly forced, smoked, did not pull out, looked up at him, saw his eyes looking at the door, eyes gradually have dark mood breeding, a dangerous breath sent out.Fengyu along his line of sight to see the past, see a touch of dark figure, I do not know when appeared in the hospital, a pair of eyes dim looking at them.


    The men in the courtyard are as beautiful as ink, ice cold as snow, long hair as waterfall.


    Fengyu is slightly surprised. She has been missing for more than a month. She almost forgets the existence of this person. When did he come up to zizhufeng? Moreover, the red shadow guard guarding the entrance didn''t seem to find him.


    "Feather, you quit because of him?"

 Chapter 245

    His ears sounded like a cloud of smoke, his eyes were gloomy and frightening, but I didn''t expect that his voice would be so light.


    Feng Yu raises Mou to see toward him, a heart shrinks to shrink, she removes a vision, the voice coolly says, "is how?"? What if not? Long Zixuan, I always thought you were brave. I didn''t expect that I was wrong about you. "


    Why on earth did she quit the school? Would he not know? I believe no one knows better than him, but he still blames others for all the problems.


    Beimingchen just happened to be here, so he put all the reasons on beimingchen. When did this man not take on such responsibility?


    Long Zixuan''s pupils contracted. He took her hand and pulled her to his arms. His red lips opened and his voice was difficult. "Little feather, you can tell me clearly, how can I dare to do it?"


    When does he dare to be dragon Zixuan? Everyone can say that about him, but she can''t. is he not good enough to her? How could she say that about him.


    "You know it. Let me go."


    Fengyu pulls her wrist hard. Long Zixuan suddenly pushes her to the door, leans forward and kisses her lips. The fragrance on her lips is warm and cool, and her soft tongue sweeps like a feather. Fengyu''s eyes are suddenly widened, and there is a touch of consternation in her eyes.


    Beimingchen in the courtyard, seeing this scene, his chest suddenly burst into a rage. The rage was so fierce that he was stunned.


    Did he have such a strong desire for Yun Fengyu?


    His palm moved, and a thin half moon of blood appeared in his palm. With a wave of his hand, the half moon turned into a sky full of blood and attacked the Dragon Zixuan.


    Dragon Zixuan didn''t lift his head. He swept his sleeve and flew towards the blood light. With a bang, the blood light quickly retreated, turned into a half moon and fell into the hands of beimingchen.


    Beimingchen stepped back two steps, only felt a burst of blood rolling in his chest. He slightly turned his head, and then saw blood oozing from his wrist, and it fell to the ground as a blood line.


    He pursed his thin lips and looked up at the Dragon Zixuan in the dark. This man''s cultivation has improved a lot. Now, he has no threat to him.


    "Little feather, you want to quit the school, and I will help you. However, you''d better not forget my words and don''t like beimingchen. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    His lips were close to her ears, and the voice of demons was soft. He said, "beimingchen has not awakened yet. He is not our opponent. Of course, even if he awakens, we don''t pay attention to him. You probably don''t know that when we meet strong, we are strong. There is no limit of talent."


    His fingers gently rubbed on her lips, which were red and swollen by kissing, and a pair of evil eyes concealed the chill of seeping people.


    Feng Yu squints his eyes, and suddenly reaches out and slaps him in the face. Five red fingerprints appear on his white face, which makes people feel pity.


    "Long Zixuan, it''s my business who I want to like. From then on, you are no longer qualified to interfere in my affairs. This slap just now is a lesson for you to bully me."


    Who does he think she is?


    Rape if you want, kiss if you want?


    Even if she asked him the reason, he would not care to say that long Zixuan did things without reason. He could rape her and kiss her without reason?


    Feng Yu''s eyelashes trembled a few times, and a heart seemed to be broken, which was never so hard.


    Long Zixuan lowered his eyes, reached out and touched the beaten face, and said with a sneer, "originally, Xiaoyu thought that I was insulting you when I was kissing you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Feng Yu snorted and looked up at him.


    The light in long Zixuan''s eyes gradually broke. It turned out that she thought so. All along, he was really amorous. He looked at Chao Feng and his clothes lying at his feet. His eyes closed, and his lips were tight. He didn''t speak.


    Fengyu again forced to pull out the wrist, he grasped her wrist hand as if lost all strength in general, unexpectedly she easily pulled out.


    Feng Yu pinches his fist, looks up at him, and runs to the outside of the yard quickly, and soon disappears.


    "Long Zixuan, since Yun Fengyu has quit the school, you will have nothing to do with her. I hope you don''t disturb her any more."


    Beimingchen''s icy eyes swept the Dragon Zixuan and raised his legs to chase Fengyu. When he came, he just heard Fengyu say that he wanted to quit the school.


    He doesn''t know what happened between them, but Fengyu''s withdrawal from the school is undoubtedly a happy thing for him.


    Therefore, at this time to see the Dragon Zixuan, it seems not so unpleasant.


    After Fengyu and beimingchen left, only long Zixuan was left in the yard. He opened his eyes and bent down. His fingers trembled and picked up Chaofeng and his clothes on the ground and put them in his arms.


    A sweet throat, suddenly a mouthful of blood sprayed out, sprayed to the ground, even the arms of the clothes were stained with some, a peerless charm instantly pale down, as if a serious illness.He closed his eyes, and his mind was full of the situation that Fengyu had just left.


    Little feather, I hope you don''t let me down


    *


    Fengyu ran to her room, opened the cupboard with a slightly cold face, took some things out and sorted them out. She didn''t have many things in zizhufeng, so she sorted them out very quickly.


    By the time beimingchen arrives, she has already sorted out. There is only a small burden. Fengyu carries it on her back. Without looking at beimingchen, she leaves.


    The North Ming Chen Mou light moved to move, again chased up.


    All the way to the lake behind the square, Fengyu stops and looks at the lake. It''s over. It''s over. But why isn''t she happy at all?


    At the beginning, she didn''t want to worship long Zixuan as a teacher. Why did she feel so sad when she quit the school?


    Isn''t it the best choice for her to quit?


    In this way, she may not see long Zixuan again in the future, so there is no need to worry that he will find the fragments of Fengshen seal in her body. She doesn''t have to worry all day. What else will she suffer?


    Fengyu sits down by the lake and buries her face in her lap. Everything that night is just a nightmare for her. When she wakes up, there is no trace. Don''t think about it any more. That''s it, that''s it


    Beimingchen stood under the willow tree behind her and looked at her. He was as beautiful as jade. His eyes were dark and his lips were thin and red.


    Is it so sad for her to leave school? What''s good about that man long Zixuan? Will it make her so nostalgic?


    He clenched his fist. This woman is hers. As long as time goes by, he will make her only have him in mind. As for long Zixuan, oh, that man is not worthy to be his opponent.


    It''s getting dark. I don''t know how long it''s been. Fengyu''s body moves and her head rises from her legs. She rubs her eyes and stands up from the ground.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw beimingchen, who was as quiet as a statue behind her. Her eyes moved and she carried the burden around him.


    Beimingchen followed up and walked beside her.


    Feng Yu stopped and looked at him coldly. "What do you do with me? Is Lord Chen so idle? "


    "Yun Fengyu, you seem to have forgotten what you promised me." He didn''t mind her bad attitude. He turned his head and looked at her indifferently.


    "I didn''t forget," Feng Yu looked at him and said in a cold voice. "I''ve had a lot of things during this period. When I''ve dealt with my own affairs, I''ll go to you."


    "How long." The North dark night Chen lifted eyelid for a while, the voice is light.


    "I don''t know. In a word, don''t follow me any more. Otherwise, I should think about whether to help you take out the magic seed."


    Fengyu said, then turned and left, looking at her unrequited pace, beimingchen frowned and stopped, no longer chasing.


    *


    Shengfeng, Lange.


    Ye Jinglan is sitting in the garden pavilion with a book in her hand. Tang Ling, dressed in red, stands beside her and says in a light voice, "master, I''ve been looking for opportunities to follow younger martial sister Yun these days, but her perception is so sharp that I can''t get close to her."


    Ye Jinglan eyebrows light Cu, gentle eyes across a touch of surprise, "even you can''t approach cloud son?"


    Tang Ling nodded and said with guilt, "yes, master. I''ve been entrusted by master. I hope master will punish me."


    Ye Jinglan put down the book and sighed, "forget it, I''d better follow yun''er myself. I always have a premonition that she won''t let yun''er go."


    With these words, she looked at Tang Ling and said, "ling''er, you concentrate on practicing. Master has a premonition that you are going to break through."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Jinglan picked up the book on the table, looked up, suddenly saw a delicate figure, carrying a small burden, walking towards them in this direction.


    "Cloud."


    Ye Jinglan stood up, a touch of surprise on her beautiful face.


    Since the last farewell, she has not seen yun''er for more than a month, and she doesn''t know what she is busy with. Unexpectedly, she came to see her today.


    Fengyu quickly walked to the pavilion, stood in front of Ye Jinglan and said, "aunt Jinglan, I want to live with you for a few days."


    Ye Jinglan''s eyes swept over the little bundle on Feng Yu''s back. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. Then, a touch of joy appeared on her beautiful face and said, "well, yun''er can live as long as she wants."


    She grabbed Feng Yu''s hand and looked at Tang Ling, "ling''er, it''s getting late. You go to prepare dinner. Yun''er will eat with us."


    "Yes, master."


    Tang Ling turned and retreated. There were only Ye Jinglan and Fengyu left in the pavilion. Ye Jinglan took Fengyu by the hand and walked out. He said, "come on, Yuner. Aunt will take you to see your room."


    "Good."


    Fengyu''s room is on the right side of Ye Jinglan''s room, and on the left side is Tang Ling. The room is clean and spotless. Although it''s not particularly luxurious, it''s very elegant. Fengyu likes it very much.Ye Jinglan took Fengyu and sat down. She gently touched her face with one hand and said, "yun''er, tell aunt, what happened to you?"


    Phoenix feather nose sour acid, but forced to smile out, but she did not know, her smile than cry even ugly, "aunt, I quit the school."


    Ye Jinglan''s eyes crossed with a touch of consternation. She soon calmed down and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you quit, you quit. Yun''er has an aunt. She doesn''t need a master."

 Chapter 246

    She didn''t ask why Fengyu left the school. After she left, she found out that Fengyu was worshipped by the Dragon Master of zizhufeng. Before she left three years ago, there was no dragon Zixuan in Haoyuan empire.


    She had only left for three years. When she came back this time, she found that the Haoyuan Empire had changed.


    I don''t know where to run out of such a perverted youth. Compared with elder martial Brother Yun''s years, she was more popular. Originally, Fengyu was worshipped by him, and she was very happy.


    But now that Fengyu has quit the school, she will not feel sorry. No matter what the reason is, the important thing is that Fengyu has already quit the school.


    In her eyes, Dean long, no matter how gorgeous and brilliant, was always a younger generation. Therefore, she felt sorry that she was not qualified enough.


    Ye Jinglan holds Fengyu in her arms, reaches out her hand and gently pats her thin back. Fengyu''s face is buried in her chest, and her eyes are closed gently.


    She is no longer Fengyu in her previous life. In this life, she is yunfengyu. Even without her master, she has many people who love her, including grandfather, brother and aunt.


    So, she doesn''t have to feel bad, really.


    *


    in the dark room with bleak light, the figure knelt on one knee. In front of him, it was a black figure, which could not be seen whether it was a man or a woman.


    "Huan, you promised to kill that little bitch in three days last time. Why is she still alive after more than a month?"


    The strange voice could not hear the sound of emotion, and said with evil, "master, you have left the Haoyuan empire for many years, and you may not know the current situation here. Now in the Haoyuan Empire, Shengwu covers the sky with one hand, and that woman is the apprentice of the master of Shengwu, long Zixuan. She has a hidden pearl, which can hide her breath for more than a month, The subordinates searched everywhere and found no trace of her. Even if they wanted to kill her, they had no chance. "


    "Sheng Wu Si..."


    Qingyao''s voice rang out, and then became firm, "I don''t care. If you don''t kill that little bitch, you won''t be free."


    "Don''t worry, master. Give me some more time. I will come to see you with that woman''s head."


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s another half a month.


    In recent days, several major events have taken place in Haoyuan college, each of which is enough to cause shock to the college.


    The mysterious and legendary vice president Ye left for three years, and recently suddenly returned. Yun Fengyu, the third miss of the general''s mansion, who is known as a natural waste, created a prehistoric miracle. He was promoted from a junior student to a senior student, and became the 18th senior student of Haoyuan college.


    The last one is long Zixuan, the leader of Shengwu department, who is also the dean of Haoyuan college. I don''t know why he suddenly removed the post of dean. Zizhufeng disappeared overnight. The disciples searched all over the college and found no trace of zizhufeng.


    Zizhufeng, like a dream, completely disappeared and only existed in the minds of the disciples.


    Fengyu stood in front of the mirror, looking at the clothes of her senior disciple. Her eyes were dazed. On the night of living in the Orchid Pavilion, aunt Jinglan, she broke into Yuanjing. Seven days later, she went to the interior hall to apply for promotion with the 5 million task value collected at a high price.


    It was much easier than she thought. After she applied for promotion, she received a notice from the elder of the house of internal affairs about three days later, saying that the elder and the dean of the college agreed that she would be promoted to a senior disciple.


    Therefore, she received the uniform which symbolized the identity of senior disciple on that day.


    Within three months of entering Haoyuan college, she was promoted from a junior student to a senior student. This kind of speed is almost unprecedented in the history of Haoyuan college.


    So her name swept across the whole college in an instant; the whole empire, everyone was boiling, and began to compare her with Yun zhantian, and said that tiger father had no dog daughter.


    For all this, Feng Yu has always been indifferent.


    Her eyes moved away from the mirror, looking to the direction of Zizhu peak, the towering peak has disappeared, once there bit by bit, can only appear in memory forever.


    She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, and suddenly felt that long Zixuan was cruel.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a knock outside the door, and then Nan Shuyuan''s exaggerated voice rang, "Xiao Fengyu, are you ok? Brother Lei has been waiting for you for a long time


    Fengyu clenched her fist and went to open the door. At a glance, she saw Nan Shuyuan in casual clothes holding a newspaper and leaning lazily on the door. Her whole body was full of ruffian Qi.


    "Wow, xiaofengyu, are you going to wear the hospital uniform?"


    Nanshuyuan''s eyes fell on Fengyu''s clothes. A touch of envy appeared at the bottom of his eyes. When will he be able to wear the clothes of senior disciples?


    If he is also promoted to a senior disciple, the old man and Lao Tzu of his family will surely pass out happily.


    Feng feather picks eyebrow to see toward him, voice indifference way, "nature is not, I change clothes first, you wait for me." After that, she slammed the door in front of him. If she was not afraid that he would knock all the time, she would not open the door for him.The sound of closing the door is huge. Nan Shuyuan touches her nose. Xiao Fengyu has been eating gunpowder these days. She has a long temper, but he likes her face.


    Ah, is he really as cheap as his father scolded him?


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head, and his eyes fell on the unfolded newspaper. Looking at the funny fragment above, he hooked up his lips.


    Xiao Fengyu is so talented that she makes newspapers. Because of this, no one in the whole Haoyuan Empire does not know about the fenggong guild.


    Some of the above little knowledge, stories and jokes have become the topic of the monks. What''s more, last time Xiao Fengyu exposed the true face of a hypocrite in the newspaper, and the monks began to fight against the hypocrite regardless of whether the news was true or not.


    The hypocrite now seems to be ruined. He has become a street mouse. Everyone shouts. Even though the Empire of Haoyuan is so big, there is no place for him. Some time ago, he was forced to jump off the cliff.


    Even if he died, no one sympathized with him. Who let him do all the bad things and live up to his death.


    At the same time, he could not help admiring Feng Yu again. He was the son of the Marquis, and he was not a straw bag. So although he was used to hip-hop and looked unreliable, in fact, he could understand a lot of things.


    Naturally, it can be seen that the Phoenix Palace has already influenced the monks'' behavior. This kind of influence is simply terrible. If it continues to develop like this, I''m afraid that even the Wolong guild will be overtaken by the Phoenix Palace and be ranked second.


    After a while, the door opened again. Fengyu was wearing a black skirt with half a mask on her face. The rest of her face was so beautiful.


    The south special margin puts away the newspaper, looking at the Feng feather to pour to take a breath, isn''t that the scar on the face is little? How can this girl be so beautiful now? It''s killing.


    He finally understood why she had to stick the scar on her face before. Now when he saw her face, he couldn''t help getting the scar to stick it on her.


    Otherwise, as long as he saw her face, he would be upset. This girl is really a disaster.


    "Let''s go."


    Feng feather light said a, then take the lead to leave, South special margin immediately pulled out a leg to follow up.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Leaning against the soft collapse of the window, leaning against the gorgeous man in dark purple suit, the Cape behind him fell down and dragged to the ground, holding a wine pot and a pair of charming eyes, looking out of the window in dark and calm.


    Raise your hand to pick up the wine pot, and pour it into your mouth. The transparent wine flows along the corner of your mouth, through your perfect chin and into your neck.


    Ling Bai, dressed in white, walks through the gravel path in the courtyard towards the open window. He leans his chin against the wall, turns his head and looks at the gorgeous man who is drinking with his head up, and his lips hook up.


    "Xuan, if you don''t go after your little apprentice, how can you drink alone here?"


    Long Zixuan took a light look at him holding the wine pot, and then looked up to drink. Then he opened his thin lips and said in a light voice, "she''s not my apprentice anymore."


    "I know," Ling Bai said a little bit, "did she quit half a month ago?"


    Long Zixuan and cool sweep to him, he picked pick eyebrows, fearless said, "however, you intend to break with her?"


    "How could it be?" Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at the wine pot in his hand, and his voice said coldly, "you know, she has my Albizia seed in her body, and I can''t be separated from her all my life."


    Ling Bai nodded, and suddenly gloated and said, "you are really poor. You can only be hanged in one tree all your life."


    Dragon Zixuan closed his eyes and said, "if that tree is a small feather, why not hang it on a tree?"


    Sure enough, the emperor shook his head and said, "I don''t know where the white dragon is."


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes, a pair of cold eyes shot at him, lingbai immediately shut up, and then flattered with a smile, "well, well, I don''t say bad words about that girl, that girl in your eyes, naturally is the best, I understand."


    Long Zixuan snorted. He looked back and drank the wine.


    Ling Bai''s nails buttoned his forehead, and suddenly the thief laughed, "but Xuan, calculate the time, the Albizzia seed in your body should have matured more than a month ago. You should have done something with that girl. Is it because you don''t have good skills and didn''t make that girl happy, so she got angry and quit the school directly?"


    Ling Bai opened his mind and began to fantasize.


    Long Zixuan did not speak, pursed his lips, narrowed his eyes, and fell into meditation.


    Yes, calculate the time. On the day of the little feather and hairpin, the Albizzia species in his body should mature. However, this Albizzia species seems to be different from his memory. Until now, it''s very quiet, so that he can''t even notice any change.


    Did he make a mistake in passing on his memory?It''s a pity that even if he wants to ask the elder of the Emperor Dragon Clan, he can''t do it in a short time. Just look for the seal of God first, save the Emperor Dragon Clan, and let go of the joyous planting.


    Seeing that long Zixuan didn''t speak, Ling Bai said with a more exaggerated smile, "no, I''m really right. That girl really dislikes you because of your poor skills? It doesn''t make sense. She''s a human. You''re the crown prince of Dilong. How can you not satisfy her? "


    "Well, if it has nothing to do with endurance, it must have something to do with technology. I told you to find more women to practice, but you just don''t listen to me. Ok..."

 Chapter 247

    Long Zixuan lost his cold eyes. Ling Bai immediately closed his mouth. Well, he forgot that this guy has a strange habit of cleanliness. I''m afraid he can''t eat even if he finds some women for him.


    Also don''t know that wench has what charm, unexpectedly let Xuan don''t dislike her touch, and, Xuan''s Albizia seed has already arrived in her body, later, Xuan can only touch her.


    That girl is really lucky. Maybe she saved the world in her previous life.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, and his head leaned against the soft collapse. What happened to the little feather? What happened and how did she change so much about him?


    Could it be that he disappeared for more than a month and then turned a cold shoulder on her when he came back, which made her angry?


    Long Zixuan frowned. It shouldn''t be like this. The girl was not so careful. When he found a suitable time, he must ask her why she was so angry and didn''t hesitate to quit the school.


    Well, actually, he didn''t want to be her master all the time.


    At the beginning, Beiming Jiuli asked her to go to Haoyuan college to cultivate feelings with Beiming Hao. He was worried that her bad reputation would bully her in the college, and that she would really like Beiming Hao.


    Therefore, when Dean Xiao asked him to help Haoyuan college break through the vacancy, he agreed, but the condition he put forward was to be the dean of the college and to ask Dean Xiao to arrange her to be his apprentice.


    College break empty transfer needs a very strong force, Dean Xiao can''t find others, can only promise him, so, he will become her master.


    However, because she has his love in her body, she is doomed not to be his apprentice all the time, so even if she does not quit the school now, sooner or later, he will expel her.


    So when she offered, although he was very sad, he agreed without hesitation.


    Her strength now is enough to protect herself in the college. Besides, after spending so long with him, he doesn''t believe that she will like other students of Haoyuan college.


    Therefore, he will rest assured to let her for a period of time, they have too many problems with each other, they should calm down.


    Then I think of beimingchen, the eyes of longzixuan open, and the bottom of his eyes is cold. Only this person can threaten him.


    However, he won''t give him a chance, and he''d better be quiet. If he really dares to compete with him, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    Is it the blood of the emperor?


    What if we don''t wake up yet? Among the nine heaven and ten earth, the blood of the Emperor Dragon is the most noble. What''s more, he is still


    *


    the Phoenix Palace guild at the foot of Dongxuan mountain is the headquarters of Phoenix Palace.


    Since the renovation, a huge underground palace has been excavated from the four storey building. The underground palace covers the whole Dongxuan mountain, covering an area of nearly 40 Li.


    When ye Qian was digging, he didn''t find a human friar. Because human beings are unreliable creatures, he paid a lot of money to buy some third-order hamsters.


    Although the cultivation of this kind of hamster is not high, and its intelligence is also weak, it has a unique skill, that is, to dig underground holes. A hamster can dig several miles of underground holes in one night.


    As a result, the huge underground palace was dug out a few days later by several trained hamsters and became the secret place of Phoenix Palace.


    Fengyu and nanshuyuan enter the guild through a special passage and go directly to the fourth floor. The fourth floor is the site of the guild''s high-rise buildings. The so-called guild''s high-rise buildings are Fengyu, yeqian, leilie and nanshuyuan.


    Of course, with the expansion of the power, there may be more senior officials in the future.


    On the fourth floor, there are five rooms and a treasure house. In addition to the "office" of each of the four, there is a small "conference room". When Feng Yu comes to the door of the "conference room", Nan Shuyuan immediately helps her open the door.


    When the door is pushed open, they see Lei lie and ye Qian sitting on one side. They don''t know what they are talking about. Hearing the sound of the door opening, they immediately stop talking, look at Feng Yu and come to see him


    Feng Yu waved his hand and went with Nan Shuyuan. The four of them sat down. Without waiting for Feng Yu to ask questions, ye Qian took the initiative to report, "master of the palace, now there are three Feng palace guild on the right track, and five of them are in the process of preparation. You can expect that the newspaper is really the most profitable industry, especially the martial arts and skills serialized above, which make many monks crazy."


    "Moreover, since we wrote the idea of advertising in the newspaper, many shops have sent people to negotiate with us about advertising. Next, we can make a lot of money just by advertising."


    Feng Yu nodded and said with satisfaction, "now the development trend of Feng palace is good, but it''s not enough. I''ll give you an operation book later. You should strengthen the development according to the above plan, and then select a group of talents to cultivate. Within three months, our sub meeting will cover all the cities of Haoyuan Empire, and then you can gradually encroach on other empires ¡£¡±


    She plans to take over other empires and then implement the road administration plan. Otherwise, if the chambers of Commerce of other empires follow suit, she will lose some opportunities.Fortunately, the information in this era is relatively backward, otherwise, even her newspaper will be imitated. However, other chambers of commerce can''t make the paper and pen of Phoenix Palace, so naturally they can''t do this effect.


    Feng Gong''s paper and pen are all technologies she stole from the 21st century. How can people in this world understand them.


    Ye Qian patted his chest to make a promise, "the palace master can rest assured that his subordinates will let the branch of Phoenix Palace cover the whole empire in three months."


    Feng Yu nodded, then looked at Lei lie and said, "brother Lei, where are you?"


    Leilie takes out a small book from his arms. This small book is also made by Fengyu. He hands it to Fengyu and says, "all the information of fenggong soul hall is on it. Please have a look at it."


    At present, Phoenix Palace is divided into guilds and soul hall. Guilds do regular business, and newspapers are the property of guilds. Soul hall is an invisible organization.


    The soul hall is divided into the shadow department and the shadow department. The shadow department mainly collects information and recruits people with special skills, while the shadow department mainly kills people.


    Although in the early stage, the recruitment of the film department is not professional, but in the later stage, Fengyu will train them all into killers, or assassins.


    The headquarters of the soul hall is the underground palace at the foot of Dongxuan mountain. The underground palace that can accommodate tens of thousands of people is the real Phoenix Palace.


    Feng Yu opened the small book and saw lines of neat and beautiful handwriting. The handwriting was magnificent. At a glance, she could see that it was made by men.


    The total number of people in the soul hall is 880, including Yuanjing cultivation, 80, tongxuan cultivation, 320, zhuanlingjing cultivation, 480.


    There are 160 people who have a skill.


    Shadow, 160, shadow, 720.


    Next, there is the detailed information of everyone. Feng Yu closed the book and said, "there are many people in the soul hall, but elder martial brother Lei, have they all made blood vows?"


    Leilie nodded and said, "the palace master, don''t worry. I don''t dare to be vague about this kind of event. Everyone who has been recruited into the soul hall has made a blood oath."


    "Very good," Feng Yu said. "I see that you appreciate a man named an Qihang and Lin Xiu very much. You can talk about them."


    She just saw in the materials that Lei lie recommended these two people to be the hall leaders of the shadow department and the shadow department. As for Lei lie, he was the hall leader of the soul hall, and ye Qian was the president of the guild.


    "Yes," leilie said, "Lin Xiu is the cultivation of Yuanjing, and cultivation is the second. The main reason is that this man is very smart, and he should have practiced a set of body methods with high level, so he is very fast and has unparalleled stealing skills. Among more than 800 people, he is very top-notch."


    Feng Yu eyebrows light pick, way, "Oh? Why would such an outstanding person want to join us? "


    She remembers that according to the records, Lin Xiu was only seventeen years old. At such a young age, he was cultivated in Yuanjing. It can be imagined that he had a good talent. Why didn''t he go to Haoyuan college and join the rising Phoenix Palace instead?


    "Lin Xiu''s fate is rough."


    Leilie sighed and said, "he was born in a famous family. He had a good life when he was a child. But later, his family was framed and his family fell apart. Because they couldn''t bear the blow, their relatives committed suicide one after another, leaving him alone. He was lonely at a young age."


    "When he was a little older, he also took the entrance examination of Haoyuan college, but he failed because of an accident at that time. I pestered him for a long time and promised to avenge him. Then he agreed to join us, but he proposed to be the leader of the hall."


    Every year, the declining family doesn''t know how many, so Fengyu doesn''t take Lin Xiu''s life experience into consideration. After thinking about it, she nods and agrees, "since you have promised him, let him be the hall leader first, but you go back to convey to him. After a period of time, I will train the soul hall. If he can''t meet my requirements, I will change him at any time."


    Lei lie nodded and solemnly said, "this is nature. The idea of the palace leader is remembered by every member of the soul hall. There is no waste in the soul hall, let alone the hall leader."


    Feng Yu nodded, "let''s talk about setting sail."


    "An Qihang is also a man of Yuanjing cultivation. He has a steady mind and a strong sense of the city. The most remarkable thing is that he is an assassin and a soldier, who can attack and defend. Among all the people, he is the most outstanding one."


    Leilie sighed and said, "but he is different from Lin Xiu. He has many enemies outside. He joined us mainly to seek shelter. He didn''t propose to be the leader of the film department. His subordinates took a fancy to him, so they recommended him to the palace leader."


    Feng Yu pinched his finger, lowered his eyes and said, "well, since it''s your recommendation, let him be the leader of the Shadow Studio first. Like Lin Xiu, if he can''t meet my requirements in training, I will also replace him."


    Lei lie nodded heavily. Nan Shu Yuan came to Feng Yu''s side and said, "Xiao Feng Yu, you are the leader of Feng palace now. Elder martial brother Ye is the president of the guild. Elder martial brother Lei is the leader of soul palace. Even the two outsiders he found have become the leader of the hall. What about me? What am I? "Feng Yu looked at him and said, "you are the assistant to the president."


    Nan Shuyuan was depressed. How could he be an assistant? After Feng Yu explained, he had already understood what an assistant was. Well said, it was an assistant, but poorly said, it was a valet?


    It''s too much to ask him to be brother Ye''s valet.

 Chapter 248

    Nanshu yuan turned his head depressed and ignored Fengyu. But then, he was in a good mood again. It''s ok if he didn''t have a position. He wanted to be the husband of the palace leader. Of course, he didn''t like those low positions.


    Think about, South special margin and lips hook up, excited can''t help but now put phoenix feather down, kiss a few, but think of her violence, had to endure down.


    It seems that he must speed up his cultivation in the future. Otherwise, if he can''t beat his wife, won''t it make others laugh?


    Fengyu does not know what he is thinking, but look at the smile on his face, you know that he must not think of good things, speechless turned his head, eyes moved to Ye Qian.


    "Elder martial brother ye, when the soul hall is officially established, I''ll ask elder martial brother Lei to choose some powerful characters to accompany you back to Lin''an City and take home the position of Lord."


    *


    in the morning.


    Fengyu put on her clean clothes in the room and went out of the door. Since she was promoted to a senior disciple, she moved out from her aunt.


    My aunt tried her best to keep her, but she insisted that after all, she was not a super disciple, nor a disciple of the elder and the dean. If she lived in Shengfeng for a long time, it would cause gossip.


    Finally, the aunt had no choice but to send her to Bairi peak.


    Originally, there were only 17 senior disciples, but now there is one more, that is, 18. Because of the small number, everyone has an independent yard.


    There are no nine halls in Bairi peak. All the disciples practice together.


    There are three levels in Chaoyuan hall. The first level is the place where senior disciples practice martial arts, the second level is the place where they practice writing, and the third level is the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Most of the Martial Arts Pavilion are martial arts and Gongfa. Of course, there are a few history books and literature books.


    When Fengyu steps into Chaoyuan hall, she sees four disciples in the hall on the first floor. She doesn''t look askance and goes straight upstairs.


    After she went upstairs, the four disciples stopped one after another and gathered around to steal and talk.


    Zhong Lin''s eyes looked feverishly at the disappearing figure on the stairs, and his voice said excitedly, "see, that beauty just now is Yun Fengyu, who was promoted directly from junior disciple to senior disciple. I still can''t believe it. It''s said that Miss Yun San, who was born with waste materials and couldn''t cultivate, only took three months to promote from junior disciple to senior disciple It''s incredible


    Guo Zian, standing beside him, pinched her chin and said with astonishment, "when she was a junior disciple, she challenged elder martial brother Zhang and won. So even if she was promoted to a senior disciple directly, it''s not impossible. What I can''t believe is that how can the ugly Miss Yun San suddenly become so beautiful? That face, as long as you look at it, will make people obsessed. It''s so beautiful. "


    "Yes," Lu Jingyuan, on the other side of Zhong Lin, said with astonishment, "when Miss Yun San challenged elder martial brother Zhang, we all saw her appearance. The scar on her face was ugly. How long has it been since she was so beautiful? The beauty makes my heart beat in disorder. "


    Xu Kai, who had been silent, slapped Lu Jingyuan on the head and snorted, "younger martial sister Yun, no matter her talent or appearance, is no worse than Princess Lingyan. Besides, she is still elder martial Brother Yun''s favorite sister. What''s the status of elder martial Brother Yun? It''s very likely that she will become the next Dean of the college, so you can''t think about this younger martial sister Yun. You''d better be calm. "


    Lu Jingyuan rubbed his slapped head discontentedly and muttered, "Oh, I know that younger martial sister Yun is unattainable now. Even if I think about it in my head, can''t I?"


    *


    on the other side, Fengyu has already gone up to the third floor. Because the second floor is the place for writing, it is most taboo to be disturbed when writing, so the buildings on the second floor are covered up. Therefore, Fengyu did not attract people''s attention when passing through the stairs on the second floor.


    The staircase on the third floor is an open counter, in which stand the elder who manages martial arts. When you enter the Martial Arts Pavilion on the third floor, you need to brush the task value.


    Fengyu walks up to the elder and hands over the hospital card. She has been promoted from a junior disciple to a senior disciple at such a fast speed. Before that, she has long been famous for challenging a senior disciple with a junior disciple.


    Not only the whole students of Haoyuan college knew her, but even the elders knew her and regarded her as proud. The elder looked at her kindly and laughed very amiably, "Yun Fengyu, how many hours do you want to brush?"


    Phoenix feather hook lip light smile, way, "trouble elder to help me brush an hour just good."


    The Martial Arts Pavilion of senior disciples needs 10000 mission values in an hour, which is a place where mission values are burned.


    After brushing the task value, the elder gave the card to Fengyu, opened the door of the Martial Arts Pavilion and said kindly, "OK, now you can enter."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Feng Yu stooped and walked into the Martial Arts Pavilion. The door slowly closed behind her.


    At a glance, you can see rows of huge bookshelves, which are neatly filled with all kinds of books, volumes, even animal skins, bark, wood and other raw materials engraved with martial arts skills.Feng Yu walked over and walked slowly among the bookshelves. When he looked up, he could see the words of body method, defense, attack, auxiliary and so on.


    She took a random book from the bookshelf marked with attack, and saw the big words "sword refers to the sky" on the cover. The name was domineering. Feng Yu chuckled and opened it. As soon as she opened it, she was disappointed. This sword refers to the sky is not only a rubbings, but also a remnant. It didn''t start from the middle.


    She frowned. How can people cultivate this kind of remnant?


    She put the sword in the sky again. Not all of her martial arts skills are incomplete. She''d better find a simpler one first.


    "Woman, where are you? I sensed the smell of familiarity. "


    In my mind, Qingmang''s voice suddenly rang. It was the first time he made a sound since that night''s nightmare. During this period, she passed him countless times, but he seemed to have a tantrum with her. No matter how she communicated with him, he didn''t respond.


    I didn''t expect to take the initiative to speak today. Fengyu was a little happy. She almost immediately responded, "I''m in the Martial Arts Pavilion of senior students in the college. How come there are pieces of evil blade in it?"


    "That''s not true," Qingmang said. "You go ahead 50 meters, turn left and go straight 20 meters."


    Feng Yu didn''t ask any more. He walked 50 meters, then turned left and went straight for 20 meters. What caught his eye was a small bookshelf.


    There are three layers in this bookshelf. On the first layer, there are some strange stones. On the second layer, there are a pile of bamboo rolls. On the third layer, there are some very thin skins.


    Fengyu frowned and communicated with Qingmang with his mind. "I saw some strange stones, a pile of books and several skins, which made you realize what''s different?"


    Qingmang said, "you put out the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade. I''ll find them myself."


    "All right."


    Feng Yu reaches out her hand, and a piece of less than three inches of black debris comes out of her palm, flies to the bookshelf, flies around, and finally falls on a piece of leather. Feng Yu''s mind then rings the voice of green Mans.


    "That''s it. Look what it is."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu''s hand stretched out and put the pieces away. Then she picked up the piece of leather and put it in front of her eyes. There was nothing in the vast expanse of white. She frowned and said, "green awn, nothing."


    "Impossible," green Mang''s voice said firmly, "I believe I will never feel wrong. This skin should be a fragment of Xiaoyao Xinjing."


    "But really nothing."


    Feng Yu took the leather and looked at it carefully several times, but there was nothing. She fiddled with the leather and said, "what is the Xiaoyao Heart Sutra?"


    Qingmang''s voice became solemn and said, "among the nine heaven and ten earth skills in Shengluo, there are seven unique skills, each of which is enough to destroy heaven and earth, kill gods and subdue demons. They are heaven and earth Xuangong, chaos Shengfa, Xiaoyao Xinjing, Zaohua Shengong, phagocytosis Dafa, destiny Shenshu, and spiritual treasure. Among the seven skills, Xiaoyao Xinjing is very high, I don''t think so. "


    He suddenly sighed and said, "I just didn''t expect that even this level of Kung Fu would fall apart and fall into this Haoyuan college. Things are really changeable."


    Feng Yu was a little surprised. She couldn''t help but open it and read it several times. Now she can''t believe that this blank leather made of unknown material is actually a fragment of Xiaoyao Xinjing.


    "But there is really nothing on it? Can''t ordinary people see this carefree Heart Sutra? "


    "That''s right," Qingmang said. "Xiaoyao Xinjing will only appear under certain characteristics. I''m afraid Haoyuan Empire hasn''t heard of the friars of Xiaoyao Xinjing, so it''s a waste to put this fragment in this Martial Arts Pavilion. I think you might as well steal it."


    Fengyu is entangled. Is it bad to steal away?


    Although the college doesn''t seem to know the value of this leather, otherwise it won''t be put in such a corner. After all, Haoyuan college has an indissoluble bond with her brother and father. Does she really want to extend her hand here?


    "Don''t hesitate," Qingmang said angrily. "The Dean, elders and disciples of Haoyuan college are all people who have no eyes. They don''t know the treasure. They just abandon such a treasure here. What is it? If you feel sorry, you will have a chance in the future, and then make up for it, won''t you


    Fengyu pinches the leather in her hand, which is undeniably moved by Qingmang''s words. At this time, there is a soft sound of footsteps behind her. She immediately moves her mind and inserts the things in her hand into the space quietly.


    "Miss Feng, is that you?"


    The voice is soft to the ear. Fengyu turns around and sees yuelingyan in the courtyard clothes and lingxuji with fairy Qi. The same woman with a gauze towel walks towards her gracefully.


    After she turned around, the eyes of the two girls fell on her face. They were all stunned and unbelievable.They have long heard that the scar on Miss Yun San''s face has disappeared. Now she is so beautiful.


    I didn''t believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes, but I couldn''t help their misfortune.


    In front of her, this young girl is so beautiful that she can''t help but feel her heart even if she is a woman. Is this woman really the yunfengyu they know? How could Yun Fengyu be so beautiful?

 Chapter 249

    Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, ignoring the eye light of the shocked moon spirit smoke, a pair of eyes fell to the girl beside her.


    The girl covered her veil, and the shock and amazement in her eyes had already disappeared. Her eyes were staring at her fiercely. She hooked her lips and laughed. Isn''t this woman anyunxi, the princess of Anyang king?


    No wonder you stare at her so fiercely.


    Anyunxi now has a veil on his face. It seems that he hasn''t been cured since he was scratched by Chixiao last time.


    An Yunxi a pair of ferocious envy eyes fell on Feng Yu''s face, eyes almost congested, how possible, this ugly eight strange how suddenly become so beautiful?


    She clenched her fists and glared at Fengyu angrily. She became ugly because of this ugly eight monster. On the contrary, she suddenly became a peerless beauty.


    No one can understand anyunxi''s madness.


    "Miss Feng, I saw you holding something in your hand just now. Why is it missing?"


    Yuelingyan''s eyes looked at Fengyu''s empty hands and frowned. When she called her just now, she saw that she was holding a roll of white things. How could it be gone? Where have you been?


    Fengyu thought of being thrown into the space of the piece of skin, raised a trace of vigilance in the heart, frowned and said, "Lingyan Princess wrong, when do I have something in my hand?"


    In the month spirit smoke Mou once crossed a to put on the suspicion, is really oneself read wrong? When did her eyes get so bad?


    However, it doesn''t matter. Every disciple who enters the Martial Arts Pavilion has to search his body when he goes out. That''s to avoid any disciple stealing the martial arts of the Martial Arts Pavilion. I believe she won''t do that.


    Phoenix feather Mou light twinkled for a while, hook lips to say, "two elder martial sisters, I still have something to do, excuse me."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Yuelingyan looks at anyunxi beside her and finds that her eyes are poisoned. She looks at Fengyu as if she wants to swallow her alive. Yuelingyan feels a chill in her heart and says, "Yunxi, you..."


    An Yunxi clenched his fist and turned to look at yuelingyan. His eyes were full of horror and hatred. He bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Lingyan, my face is the one that the slut instigated the chief to scratch. I love her very much. I want her to die..."


    The moon spirit smoke beautiful Mou son stares big, in the Mou once crossed one to put on to be stunned, can''t believe of say, "really? Is it really miss Feng who instigated the headmaster to scratch your face? "


    Anyunxi nodded heavily, water mist floated in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I met her in Wolong guild on Xiaohua street that day, so I asked her why she stabbed you. Maybe I asked to annoy her, she countered and said, you deserve to stab you. It''s none of my business. I always get along well with you, so it''s natural for her to say so, Then I quarreled with her. When the chief came, she told the chief and instigated him to scratch my face. Lingyan, I''m a woman. If my face is ruined, it''s the end of my life. Shouldn''t I hate her? "


    Yueling smoke took a breath, shook his head and said in shock, "I don''t believe Miss Feng will be so bad. Maybe there is some misunderstanding between you."


    "Lingyan, I know you are kind, so I think everyone is kind," an Yunxi said, holding yuelingyan''s hand. "But that woman is not what you think. She is really bad, and what I just said is true. If she is not bad, why do you hurt so much, and you deserve it?"


    The month spirit smoke bit to bite a lip, feel that some don''t taste of say, "really is I deserve, she said of good."


    "You, what do you want me to say about you?" anyunxi looked at her and said, "my face has been destroyed, but my father is afraid of the master and refuses to make decisions for me, and I''m not the opponent of that bitch, so even if my face is destroyed, I can only endure it, but you''re not the same."


    An Yunxi holds her shoulder and says, "you have Chen Wang''s support. Why should you bear that woman''s shit on your head? Does she deserve it? Why stab you and say you deserve it? Why is she so arrogant? Are you really willing to scold you behind your back after being stabbed? "


    Yuelingyan lowered her head, opened her ruddy lips, and said in a low voice, "Yunxi, keep your voice down. Besides, Jiuge likes fengnu, so even for Jiuge, I can''t offend fengnu."


    "What?"


    An Yunxi''s eyes suddenly widened, shocked and speechless for a long time. His eyes stared at the moon spirit smoke with a serious look. After a long time, he lowered his voice and said, "spirit smoke, are you stupid?"


    Yuelingyan looked up at her and said blankly, "Yunxi, what do you mean by that?"


    Anyunxi sighed, and his red lips came to yuelingyan''s ear and said in a soft voice, "not to say whether you like King Chen, just say that King Chen is so good to you. Do you have the heart to make him like yunfengyu? If she is kind, it''s OK, but she is just so bad. I have never seen a worse woman than her. How can she be worthy of King Chen? If she is really with Chen Wang together, after that, you and snow princess will be very miserable? "


    Yuelingyan subconsciously thinks of beimingxue. Some time ago, she was tossed on the bed by yunfengyu for two months. Although the whip mark on her body is good, it leaves a shallow trace. Now she is in a bad spirit. As long as she hears the words yunfengyu, she will tremble in fear. A good person will be tossed into a madman soon.She clenched her fists. Yun Fengyu and Jiu Ge are not so good, so she tosses Xueer. If she is really with Jiu Ge, she will toss Xueer to death.


    Although their character is bad, but she is not so sad.


    Yunxi''s words are right. Jiuge is so good. She should find a gentle and kind woman. Fengnu seems to be a little inappropriate.


    However, nine elder brother is like her, she is not good to interfere with his feelings, ah, month spirit smoke eyebrows wrinkled up, into a tangled.


    Anyunxi eyes quickly across a malicious light, yunfengyu, even if I put this life together, I will never want you to have a good time.


    *


    Fengyu safely passed the female disciple''s search and successfully brought out the fragment. She stood in the square under the steps of Chaoyuan hall and looked at the sunshine in the sky.


    In my mind, Qingmang''s voice rang again, "woman, should we look for the fourth fragment? Once I merge the fourth fragment, I can not only open the space warehouse, but also think of more things about xiaoyaoxinjing. "


    Fengyu pinched her eyebrows and closed her eyes. "Do you think I don''t want to look for the fourth fragment? But the world is so big that we don''t even have a direction. Where are we going to look for it? "


    "Then, don''t you look for it?" Green mang said in distress.


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "the Phoenix Palace guild is developing very fast now. The reason why I develop the Phoenix Palace guild so vigorously is to find the fragments of the evil blade. I have to find it, but I have to find a way."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to find a way." Feng Yu said so, green mang also has no other way, who let him all feel.


    Looking for things is a matter of looking for a needle in a haystack, partly by fate, partly by luck, blindly looking for, who knows when to find.


    "Master, when will you help beimingchen to get the demon seed?"


    After Qingmang''s silence, Mo Ling''s voice rang and said, "I''ve been stuck at the peak of level 4 for a long time, but now I don''t have enough magic Qi to advance. If I can absorb the magic Qi in his body, I''m afraid I can break through to level 5 immediately."


    Fengyu''s eyes fluctuated. Since zizhufeng separated last time, she didn''t see beimingchen any more. After this time, her mood became calmer. It''s time to make this deal with beimingchen.


    "Let''s go now."


    "OK, let''s go now." Mo Ling is very happy and swings on Feng Yu''s wrist.


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook hook, way, "Mo Ling, in addition to evil spirit, if you advance, what can also absorb?"


    the intelligent part of the universe, "Mo Ling''s voice is distressed," but "man is the soul of all things. If I absorb too many human beings, I will be dangerous when I take it."


    Feng Yu nodded. If Mo Ling ate too many people, the law of heaven and earth couldn''t accommodate it, even if she couldn''t accept it. After all, human beings are her kind, and she would not like to see the end of human beings becoming different kinds of food.


    He raised his pace and walked down the Dongxuan mountain, saying, "when I am strong in the future, I will take you to the devil''s land."


    It is said that the devil kingdom is full of evil Qi. Mo Ling should like it very much.


    "Wow, the host is so nice." Mo Ling is really happy. A cane climbs onto Feng Yu''s face and seems to be kissing her cheek. Feng Yu smiles and speeds up.


    Since breaking through Yuanjing, her speed has improved a lot. From Dongxuan mountain to the imperial capital city, she can get there in more than two hours. This kind of speed is not much worse than that of Yun Yixuan.


    Passing a village, Fengyu subconsciously stops and falls into a tall tree. She sees that the village in front of her is shrouded in a layer of darkness.


    That layer of darkness, dark evil, seems to have a sense of deja vu, a strong smell of blood.


    Feng Yu frowned. It''s a powerful evil. This village seems to have been attacked by some evil. I don''t know if it''s alive.


    "Master, let''s go. Don''t mind your own business. I feel that this breath seems to be the same as the one who attacked you last time. It may be him."


    Mo Ling''s nervous voice rings, and Feng Yu nods. She''s not strong enough. Of course, it''s better to mind her own business, so as not to worry about herself and disaster.


    Although she couldn''t bear to die all the people in the village, at this time, who knows if the village is alive. The whole village is very quiet. If she hears the cry for help, she will rush to it.


    Jie Jie


    Just when she urged Lingli to escape, a long string of strange laughter rang out. The laughter was so ferocious that people could not help but feel numb.


    A lot of things fell from Fengyu''s face and fell to the ground. Fengyu looked down and saw a large pile of white bones on the ground. He didn''t know what warm things were dripping on Fengyu''s face. Fengyu put out his hand and wiped it. His hands were instantly stained with blood.She opened her eyes and saw a flash of emptiness, a strange figure wrapped in the darkness.

 Chapter 250

    That strange shadow only has a pair of eyes full of evil light, flashing inexplicable light, looking at Fengyu. Fengyu can''t help but stand up.


    Sure enough, the spirit of Mo shrank from her last time.


    There was blood dripping over her head. Soon, Fengyu was all wet and surrounded by a disgusting smell of blood.


    Her eyes fell on the white bones piled up on the ground, which were stained with fresh flesh and blood. It seemed that she was still steaming. It could be seen that she was still alive not long ago.


    Feng Yu clenched his fist. With so many bones, could it be that the villagers of the whole village were eaten by the devil?


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you are a good-looking woman. I don''t know that you taste different from those villagers."


    There was a strange luster in those evil eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, a gloomy voice like a devil reverberated in the air.


    He was not in a hurry, but looked at Fengyu with great interest, as if looking at the prey. Last time, Fengyu was wearing a veil, so he didn''t see Fengyu''s appearance. Unexpectedly, he was so beautiful.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and there were countless thoughts in his heart. A pair of eyes also fell on the phantom without blinking.


    "Woman, I said, what is this guy? How can he be so terrible? It turned out to be a magic weapon, but it should not be of high quality, so it''s lack of soul power. I have a chance to meet him."


    Qingmang''s voice sounded a little excited. Since ancient times, gods and demons have been at odds. Artifact and magic weapon have the same potential. Now he is very excited to meet his opponent.


    Feng Yu looks at the illusion wrapped in the darkness in front of him in surprise. It turns out that this human like thing is actually a weapon?


    This is really a mysterious world. Weapons can not only have ghosts to speak, but also become human beings. It really opened her eyes.


    She narrowed her eyes. The bottom of her eyes crossed the bloodthirsty ice. Since she was a demon, if she had a chance, it would be better to destroy it. Otherwise, she would not know how many human beings would suffer in the future.


    "You are a magic weapon."


    Her eyes were icy cold and she looked at the illusion in the middle of the air, which was wrapped in the darkness. Her voice was so strong that she couldn''t even hear a trace of fear.


    That pair of uncanny eyes in the very quick across a put on dismay, evil gloomy voice Jie Jie said, "how can you know?"


    Phoenix feather hook lips sneer, "want to know? You can also tell me first, why do you want to kill me? It''s fair to trade one answer for another. "


    "Dare to talk to me about business, woman, are you brave enough?" The evil voice sounded with interest.


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "I''m sorry, my biggest weakness is courage. Of course, it''s also because I have capital."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    The evil voice suddenly spread around, like Skynet, and from all sides into Feng Yu''s ears, this feeling is very strange, if ordinary people, I''m afraid they will be scared to faint.


    Feng Yu suddenly relaxed her body and leaned against the tree trunk behind her. She reached out to pick off a leaf in front of her and put it on her fingertip. She said, "don''t you appear in front of me just to kill me? In that case, what else can I be afraid of? "


    It''s just a weapon. Fengyu doesn''t believe she can play with him. If it''s true, she might as well be wiped by him.


    "But are you sure you can kill me?" Fengyu suddenly waved, fingertip leaves shot out, shot at the opposite of a big tree, the big tree boom, broken into countless pieces, fell on the ground.


    Since breaking through to Yuanjing, her spiritual power has increased by many times. Although she can''t beat this thing, if she wants to escape, there is absolutely no problem.


    "Then I''ll try."


    The evil voice resounds through the air, and the dark illusion of the whole body shakes and turns into a big black knife and flies towards Fengyu.


    Fengyu''s idea moves, and the power of space transfer comes. She has already appeared in the original position of the magic. As soon as her palm is extended, the black fragments of the palm fly out, as if they were ghosts. In a flash, she bumps into the big knife.


    A circle of terrible power scattered, the surrounding trees fell to the ground, the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade flew back quickly, got into Fengyu''s eyebrow and disappeared.


    "Woman, I used all my strength in this attack. Next, I may have to sleep for a while."


    Qingmang''s tired voice rang, and then it was completely silent. Fengyu looked up and saw that the big knife had been transformed into a human shape. She knelt on one knee, as if she had been hurt a lot.


    He raised his head, a pair of strange eyes, watching Fengyu mysteriously. Fengyu''s idea moved, the space opened, and a suction came. Suddenly, the figure was sucked into the space.


    Feng Yu also moves with it and follows in.


    But in the blink of an eye, everything around him was different. At once, he felt uneasy. He stood up, turned around and looked around. At this time, he saw a thin figure appeared in front of him.The girl was dressed in a black dress with elegant lotus steps. Her face was covered with a smile of victory. Her whole body exuded a kind of rebellious and arrogant atmosphere. Her every move was breathtaking. Even his magic weapon had a kind of moving feeling.


    "Where is this?"


    He swallows his saliva and looks at Fengyu with alert eyes. At this moment, if he dares to belittle Fengyu, he is so stupid that he can destroy his mind.


    "Here..."


    Feng Yu turns her eyes and carelessly looks at a piece of chaotic space. This is another fault in the space. Several vajras once lived here, but when she took the magic weapon in, she transferred vajras to it.


    The fighting power of this magic weapon is so terrible. If he goes crazy, he may kill all her vajras in a flash.


    "You don''t care where it is, you just need to tell me why you want to kill me?"


    All of a sudden, Jie Xie began to laugh. With his arms open, a circle of evil and dark light burst out from him. Taking him as the center, he spread out in a circle.


    An extreme danger hit, phoenix feather idea move, then disappear, the circle of terrible light don''t know what power touched, suddenly absorbed completely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the magic power was absorbed by two-thirds. He was so scared that he immediately put away his magic power. A pair of evil eyes looked at the space in horror.


    When it calms down, Fengyu appears. This space is invisible and untouchable, but it is the most solid. With the power of illusion, it is impossible to break this place.


    Feng Yu sneered at him and said in a cold voice, "to tell you the truth, this is my private space. Unless I let you out, or you can break this place, I''m afraid you can only live here in the future."


    "Of course, if my strength is strong enough, I may wipe out your mind and refine your original body into a new artifact. In this way, you will no longer exist. Now think about it carefully. Do you want to answer my question or not?"


    The power of this magic weapon is very terrible for her, so it''s obviously unwise to attack the body if you want to deal with him, and attacking the heart is the best policy. Fengyu attacks his heart first, as long as he captures his heart, then it''s easy to subdue him.


    Magic silence down, even the evil breath on the body seems to be weaker. The most important thing of magic weapon is the mind, just like the human soul. If the mind is killed, it is simply the most terrible thing.


    Although this woman does not have this ability now, it does not mean that she will not grow up and will never have this ability.


    "I''m not bluffing you. If you don''t answer my question, wait here for me to grow up and kill your mind."


    Seeing the unreal silence, Fengyu immediately took another dose of strong medicine, and said in a cold voice, "I was not a good person originally, and besides, you are going to kill me, so I will not be kind to you."


    "I have nothing against you. The man who wants to kill you is my master."


    Entangled for a long time, under the momentum of Fengyu, the magic finally opened, Fengyu hook lip smile, her wrist move, Mo Ling a cane fly to the magic, magic immediately want to escape, but the powerful power of space burst out instantly, squeeze him into a swamp, can''t move at all, can only watch the black magic vine shot at him.


    The black napkin on the face is pulled off, the magic pupil instantly stares big, Zheng Zheng''s looking at Feng Yu, can''t make any reaction.


    Fengyu lazily raised her eyelids, and saw that the face in front of her was still childish, but her facial features were very delicate, her skin was jade, and her eyebrows were full of evil, just like the legendary Satan.


    The most amazing thing is that there is a black flower vine on his left cheek, which spreads from the edge of his eyebrows to the corner of his lips, which is particularly charming.


    If she wasn''t used to seeing dragon Zixuan''s gorgeous and charming face, Fengyu would be shocked by this face. She didn''t expect that after a magic weapon turned into human shape, her face would be so beautiful. Isn''t it too bad?


    But is he a man or a woman?


    After watching for a long time, Fengyu didn''t find any features about men or women from him. He said he was a man, he didn''t have an Adam''s apple, she was a woman, he didn''t have a chest.


    Of course, there may be no Adam''s apple because I''m still young, and no chest because I''m wearing a corset.


    However, the most likely thing is that there is no gender after the weapon is transformed into human form. Fengyu suddenly thinks of Qingmang. If he changes into human form after collecting all the pieces, does he have no gender?


    Magic looking at Feng Yu that pair of amazing eyes, feel the body came a strange, he suddenly out of a layer of flame, clothes in the blink of an eye was burned to ashes.


    He seemed to be in great pain. He made a painful voice in his throat, and his burning body twisted. Fengyu looked at him, and a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    What''s the situation? Why does the flame suddenly appear on the body?


    Did he swear blood? If you betray your master, you will be burned by sky fire? It doesn''t seem like that. He called it master. It should be the master servant contract. The master servant contract doesn''t need blood oath, does it?Did his master know that he was trapped by her, so he was afraid that he might leak something, so he tried to destroy him with the fire of his mind?


    "Master, it seems that this magic weapon is about to turn into gender?"


    Mo Ling came out of Feng Yu''s sleeve, and the cane swung a few times. He said, "no matter the artifact or the magic artifact, there is no gender after it turns into human form at first. Only when it is moved, it will turn into gender."

 Chapter 251

    "And that kind of thing?"


    Feng Yu raised her eyebrows in surprise. She had expected that there would be no gender after the weapon turned into human form, but she didn''t expect that the weapon would be moved, and after being moved, it could turn into gender.


    It''s really a miracle. It''s unheard of.


    Mo Ling''s cane swung a few times, and one of his arms wrapped around Feng Yu said coquettishly, "yes, if the object of interest is like a woman, then it will turn into a man, but if the object of interest is a man, then it will turn into a woman. After the artifact is transformed into a magic weapon, the rank will also be upgraded, so master, this magic weapon is going to be upgraded, do we want to interrupt him?"


    If Feng Yu interrupts, he can''t make it. He can''t make it


    "But the reason why he can transform into a form is that he is moved. Master, you are the only one in this space except him. So if he is moved, he must be moved to you. Once artifact and magic weapon are moved, they will be determined to the person who is moved and never betray him. Do you really want to interrupt him?"


    Mo Ling hesitated, some did not give up, some pity.


    Feng Yu unexpectedly looks at the illusion of struggling in the fire. Will she be determined and never betray? Even people like her who have seen strong winds and waves are in a mess in the wind.


    After today, Fengyu is not surprised to pass through this kind of thing. This weapon can not only change shape, but also move the heart. What''s so strange about passing through?


    She gritted her teeth and said, "but he has a master. He can''t betray his master either. His master wants to kill me. If he doesn''t destroy him, sooner or later, he will kill me."


    "Then the master will find a way to let his master let him go, and then the master will accept him. With such a powerful helper, are you afraid you can''t walk across the northern wilderness?"


    Mo Ling''s voice is a little naive. Of course, it is not human after all, so it has limited intelligence, and it is relatively simple to think about things.


    Feng Yu has no choice but to smile. Once the master servant contract is concluded, unless his master voluntarily rescinds the contract, he will not be free. She, even if his master is round or flat, doesn''t know. How can she let his master let him go?


    Of course, it''s not impossible, but it''s a big risk. She needs to think about whether it''s worth the risk.


    After thinking about it, she decided to take advantage of this opportunity to destroy the magic knife. Whether he was really interested in her or not, he would be dead hearted to her. Just thinking about a magic knife, she felt strange.


    So it''s ruined.


    "Mo Ling, I want to destroy him. What can I do?"


    Mo Ling sighed with regret and said, "isn''t there several thunder stones in the master''s hand? The Thunder Stone contains jiuxiao God thunder. The destructive power in a short time is very terrible. At this time, the magic knife is weak. If the master throws the Thunder Stone at him, the jiuxiao God thunder will burst out. Even if he can''t erase his intelligence, I''m afraid he will lose several ranks. Maybe he can''t even imagine his human form. "


    Feng Yu nodded, palms a stretch, two Thunder Stone appear, Thunder Stone only a small piece, the whole body is crystal clear, it seems that you can vaguely see nine sky god thunder riot in it.


    She didn''t hesitate any more. She should make a quick decision.


    However, before she threw out the Thunder Stone, the figure with the whole body burning flame flashed quickly and appeared in front of Fengyu. His eyes were strangely clear and looked at her sadly.


    "Don''t kill me..."


    His body seems to have grown up, and even his voice has been infected with the taste of men. Looking at his sad eyes, Fengyu seems to see her past life, and her cold heart begins to soften inexplicably.


    At the moment of her hesitation, the flame on his body gradually began to go out. The first thing that appeared was his head. Fengyu saw that the childishness on his face had completely faded. It seemed that he was a bit more beautiful and had the unique edge of a man.


    Mai''s neck, showing a sudden Adam''s apple, very sexy and beautiful, the flame gradually went out down, his chest also revealed.


    The chest full of explosive force is slightly uplifted, but there is no majestic feeling. The texture is very delicate, and the chest muscles are particularly beautiful.


    Fengyu suddenly realized what to show next, and she also realized that at the moment he finished, she missed the best opportunity, there was no need to throw a Leishi at him.


    This kind of time, even if throwing the Thunder Stone is also a waste, he can completely avoid.


    Feng feather subconsciously turns around, if she doesn''t turn around again, I''m afraid she will see the key parts of men.


    After all, this magic knife may become the master''s help in the future, so it really doesn''t want him to blow up several ranks by his master.


    Magic tools are the same as artifact. Once the product level falls, it''s not easy to upgrade. Just like Qingmang, it''s hard to recover to its heyday.Until the flame was completely extinguished, a perfect and strong body was completely exposed. The magic lowered his head and looked at his strong body with satisfaction, and his ruddy lips were hooked up.


    He clenched his fist and tried his arm strength. Then he looked up at the black figure. A happy streamer appeared in his eyes. As soon as he raised his long legs, he went to the back of Fengyu. His head drooped slightly and side by her ear. The rebellious voice with a trace of evil said, "I''m magic."


    A unique masculine breath comes. Fengyu is in a mess in the wind. Even if a weapon becomes a man, why does it even have a masculine breath? Do you want to be so weird?


    She closed her eyes tightly and said, "put on your clothes first."


    I don''t know why. After seeing his eyes just now, she didn''t worry that he would kill her. She also wondered who gave her such self-confidence. After all, he had a master. Moreover, his master gave him the order to kill her.


    Of course, this space is her territory. Even if he wants to kill her, he doesn''t have to kill her.


    Fantasy and looked down at his body, very perfect ah, why wear clothes? Isn''t the body for those who are interested in it? Human beings are really strange species, and human women are even more strange.


    Although I think so, illusion is still very obedient. When I move my hand, a layer of black cloth covers my body. This is an illusion.


    After all the plants, spirit animals and weapons are transformed into human shapes, clothes are transformed with power.


    "All right."


    His evil voice strangely shows a trace of tenderness, which sounds very disobedient. A strange feeling emerges in Fengyu''s heart. She opens her eyes and turns to see the man in black behind her.


    This is the best man she has ever seen in black, except for beimingchen.


    Of course, the temperament of the two people is totally different. The northern night is as cold as snow, but this man is evil and gloomy. Every move sends out this strange breath, probably because it is a magic weapon.


    "Are you a master servant contract with your master?"


    Fengyu does not give up to ask. If it is the master servant contract, she is afraid that she can not ask anything about his master from his mouth. The contract law is too adverse, and the servant can not reveal any secrets about his master.


    "It''s a conditional master servant contract."


    He looks at Feng Yu with his evil eyes, and his ruddy lips are full of evil smile. Since the change of sex, Huan''s attitude towards Feng Yu has changed greatly, which can be said that he can answer every question.


    Conditional master servant contract? Feng Yu frowned. What is it? It''s not a master servant contract.


    "Master, conditional master servant contract also belongs to master servant contract, but it is more special than master servant contract."


    Mo Ling moved to Feng Yu''s feet, wrapped the slender black rattan around Feng Yu, and said in a low voice, "it''s usually a contract established on the basis that both sides have certain conditions for each other. This kind of contract, the master''s binding force on the servant is much smaller than that of the master''s contract. In other words, the master of this magic knife can''t restrain this magic knife as you restrain Qingmang, dark spirit and me I can''t control his thinking, I can''t feel his inner thoughts. "


    "So." Feng Yu''s idea moves and says three words to Mo Ling.


    "Yes, master," Mo Ling continued, "I guess it was this magic knife that asked his master at the beginning, so the two sides would conclude this kind of contract, and his master should not be able to control this magic knife, otherwise, his master would directly conclude a master servant contract, rather than a conditional contract."


    No master is willing to enter into a conditional contract, which is less restrictive to the servant. Therefore, if the master does not control the servant, he will not enter into such a contract. This is why such a contract is rare.


    Fengyu eyebrows move for a while, if the master of magic really can''t restrain magic like she restrains Mo Ling and them, then she will soon be able to find out that person?


    She looked at the illusion and said, "why did you make a contract with your master?"


    "A few years ago, I got into trouble in the devil''s land, so I was suppressed by the devil saint. It happened that my master passed by and I asked him for help. He asked me to be his servant. I''m a god killing magic knife. Of course, I won''t be anyone''s servant. So he asked for a conditional master servant contract. As long as I do three things for him, he will give me my freedom. I promised him, so The contract is made. "


    The voice of illusion is very low, and there is a kind of Yin in tenderness. A few words tell us a period of the past. Since it is based on conditions, it is not betrayal.


    Mo Ling immediately cheered, "master, he can really be free. If his master promised to return his freedom, then under the strong contract law, his master can''t break his promise. Fortunately, you didn''t blow him up, otherwise it''s a pity."


    Feng Yu reached out and touched Mo Ling''s cane, looked at Huan and said, "I''ll ask you a few more questions. If the answer is yes, you will nod. If the answer is no, you will shake your head."


    Magic nodded, and a sexy voice floated from his throat, "OK.""Is your master a mistress?"


    After Feng Yu asked, she saw Huan shaking her head. She asked, "is your master a man?" He shook his head again.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of suspicion, male is not right, female is not right, is it not male or female? Should not be possible, she suddenly thought of a possibility, said, "you do not know whether he is male or female?"


    Magic immediately nodded, Feng feather eyebrows moved, it is so, magic do not know whether he is a man or a woman, then how mysterious is his master?

 Chapter 252

    Why would he kill her? Where did she offend him?


    I''m afraid I don''t know why his master wanted to kill her? He doesn''t even know whether his master is a man or a woman, so he should know little about him. Can she find out the mysterious man through fantasy?


    Feng Yu sighed, rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "magic, you should know where your master is. Let''s say what you can say."


    "I really don''t know much about my master," he said, his eyes narrowed. "But I know he hates you very much. If I kill you, he will set me free. Woman, you are about my freedom."


    "Is it?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. Is this an important clue? She looked at the magic with a sneer and said in a loud voice, "so, are you going to kill me?"


    Magic shook his head, a pair of eyes floating dark evil gas, way, "you probably don''t know, once the magic weapon is moved, it is determined, woman, I am moved to you, how can I kill you? Even if I don''t want freedom, I will never kill you. "


    It''s really weird to be confessed by a magic knife. Fengyu can''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect that she would be moved by someone for the first time in her two lives.


    Even if you want to kill me, you may not be able to do it. Let me ask you the last question. Did you eat all the villagers in that village just now? "


    speaking of the last sentence, her voice became cold again, and she still can''t forget the mountain of white bones in front of her eyes and the blood that drenched her whole body.


    As long as she moved a little, her whole body would smell of blood.


    Huan Junmei''s evil face stiffened, and a flash of embarrassment flashed on her face. She swallowed her saliva and said in a low voice, "if you are not happy, I won''t do it in the future."


    The whole blood of Feng Yu Qi almost goes against the current, and there is an impulse to destroy the fantasy. The whole village, I don''t know how many old people and children, are really eaten by him.


    Well, he was originally a demon. It''s not hard to understand that he has no humanity.


    She snorted and said, "it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. It''s strange to believe you. Just stay here for me."


    With that, he disappeared.


    "Ah, woman..."


    Before he finished his words, the beautiful girl disappeared. He looked at the empty and chaotic space and felt a burst of chagrin.


    If he had known that he would be attracted to this young girl, he would not eat people in front of her. Originally, he ate the villagers of this village just to scare her.


    Who knows, instead of scaring her, he harmed himself. Is this harm to others?


    However, he did not expect that such a scene did not frighten her. Instead, he was hit hard by her and trapped here unconsciously. The woman he saw was really different.


    If you change into other girls, I''m afraid you''ll be scared out of it? Even if he doesn''t feel dizzy, he will play to death. How can he have the ability to calculate on his head?


    Think of Feng Yu, magic evil eyes quickly across a light.


    *


    "master, are you really going to keep fantasy in there all the time?"


    Mo Ling entangles Feng Yu''s wrist. Thinking of being trapped in another layer of space, he can''t help but sympathize. The place is invisible. He stays in it all day and is suffocating.


    Phoenix feather bubble in the spring of life, quickly wash off the blood on the body, and then came out, a move, will dry the clothes, she thought a move, out of space, towards the direction of the emperor''s capital.


    "I think I have a way to find out his master, but now our strength is too weak, so we''d better go to beimingchen first. As for that guy, let him stay in the space first, so as not to harm the people."


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Long Zixuan sat on the big chair behind the desk, holding a newspaper in his hand. His eyes couldn''t see the emotion falling on the newspaper in his hand.


    With the window open, there was Zhuge Renxiu with a serious face.


    "Lord, the development speed of Phoenix Palace is terrible. Less than two months after its establishment, it has already threatened our Wolong chamber of Commerce. If they continue to develop like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will take the lead. Our Wolong chamber of Commerce has no living space."


    Long Zixuan turned a page of the newspaper in his hand, but he didn''t lift his head. The voice of the devil whispered, "this Phoenix Palace is really great. I don''t know who can make this kind of newspaper that can affect people''s hearts. Even this kind of paper and pen, which I have never heard of, is powerful."


    Zhuge Renxiu frowned deeply, and his fierce breath flashed by, saying, "Lord, do you want your subordinates to take this Phoenix Palace? If you dare to stand in our way, you are looking for death. "


    Long Zixuan put down his newspaper, looked at him with his imperious eyes, shook his head, and said, "no, Phoenix Palace can make such a thing as a newspaper. It''s someone else''s strength. I''ve always admired people with ability. It''s a little mean to show my black hand behind my back.""As for the Wolong chamber of Commerce, it was originally created by us to search for the fragments of the seal of God in many ways. But after so long, there is no news about the fragments of the seal of God. The Wolong chamber of commerce is still insufficient."


    Zhuge Renxiu was cool and said, "is the Lord going to abandon Wolong chamber of Commerce?"


    Long Zixuan leaned back on the chair, his eyes closed, and said wearily, "that''s not true. Wolong chamber of Commerce has a solid foundation. Fenggong will not threaten us in a short time. Uncle Zhuge, you can go to see the manager of fenggong chamber of Commerce some time. We Wolong chamber of Commerce want to cooperate with them, make this newspaper more perfect, and have a look at them I''m very interested in this newspaper


    "Yes, my Lord, my subordinates are going to talk to the president of fenggong guild about it these days."


    "Good."


    After Zhuge Renxiu left, long Zixuan''s eyes fell on the newspaper in front of him. He didn''t know what he thought of, so he suddenly put the newspaper away, got up and walked out.


    Just out of the study, he saw Ling Bai carrying a jar of wine, came in from the door. After seeing him, he stopped, raised his beautiful eyebrows and said, "Xuan, do you want to go out?"


    Long Zixuan nodded, opened his gorgeous lips and said, "well, I remember that I still have something to deal with."


    "What''s the matter? Does it matter? " Ling Bai was not too happy to raise his hand in the wine jar, said, "but I went to the snow mountain to dig a jar of drunk, millennium to find you drunk, do you want to be so disappointed."


    "When I come back."


    Long Zixuan goes to Ling Bai, reaches out and pats him on the shoulder, and walks out.


    Ling Bai snorted and turned around. He could only see long Zixuan''s back disappeared. He snorted discontentedly and said, "who''s waiting for you? I''ll drink this jar of good wine by myself."


    *


    all the way, when we arrived at the capital of the emperor, the sky was completely dark, and the moon rose out and hung high in the air.


    Fengyu is not in a hurry to find beimingchen. Even if it''s so late, she can''t do anything to find him. Besides, she''s not in a hurry for a while.


    Therefore, the footstep does not stop, directly toward the general''s house in the west of the city.


    The general''s house is full of lights. The servants and servants are busy. They are finishing the work. After that, they can have a rest.


    Fengyu didn''t go to his own yard, but directly turned on the roof and went to Yunhong''s yard.


    Since that thing happened with long Zixuan, as long as she thought of her yard, she would involuntarily think of the nightmares of that night.


    So she didn''t dare to go back to her yard, afraid of her room, afraid of the bed.


    After climbing over the wall, Fengyu stood in Yunhong''s yard. Looking up, she saw that the light was on in Yunhong''s room, but the door was closed. She reached out and rubbed her forehead. At this point, my grandfather should not be asleep. Since she came back, she had better go to see my grandfather first.


    Otherwise, if he knew that she would come back but didn''t see him first, I''m afraid he would be unhappy.


    When she came to the door, there seemed to be a low voice in the room. Without thinking much, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    In the room, Yunhong''s thick voice soon rang. Fengyu stood outside the door and said, "grandfather, it''s me. I''m back. Did you sleep?"


    There was a strange silence in the room for a few seconds. Then Fengyu heard Yunhong''s voice and said strangely, "is the girl back? The door is not in. Come in yourself. "


    Feng Yu opened the door with a cry. In the room, the candle was bright. On the eight immortals table in the main hall, there was a tea set made of emerald jade.


    Yun Hong is sitting on one side with a cup in his hand, and on the other side


    When Feng Yu looked up, his face turned pale immediately. The man over there was a dark purple suit, with a black cape on his shoulder.


    He is holding tea in his hand, but the face of the most gorgeous demon is facing her. A pair of evil eyes fall on her. The dark eyes are dark and complex.


    It''s him, long Zixuan. How can he be here?


    It has been a month and a half since she left the school. During this time, she has never seen him except for some news from him occasionally. Unexpectedly, she will meet him today.


    Feng Yu''s fists were tight, and her legs seemed to be rooted at the door. If she knew he was still here so late, she would never come to find him.


    Her heart is very bad taste, did not expect that after that happened, he would come to find grandfather, how can he so calm to find grandfather?


    How can he be so calm?


    "Girl, what are you doing at the door? Why don''t you come in? "


    Yunhong didn''t seem to notice the change of Fengyu''s mood. Looking at her, she made a laugh. Fengyu''s throat moved, hung down her head and said in a dry voice, "grandfather, I''ll come back to you later."


    After that, she turned and walked out. She didn''t want to see him. She didn''t want to see him. As long as she saw him, she would think of his tyranny that night and later indifference.She''s afraid she''s out of control, so avoiding him is the best choice.


    Her back is desolate and distressing. The eyes of the Dragon Zixuan move, and the water in the teacup pours out.


    Did she not want to see her when she saw that he turned around and left without saying hello? How much she hates him now?

 Chapter 253

    His heart suddenly seemed to have been stabbed a few times, and his face turned white.


    Yunhong slightly side head, then see his hands of tea poured most of the clothes are wet, a pair of eyes but absentminded looking at the hospital that wipe thin back.


    He frowned, suddenly stood up and went to the door, said, "girl, stop."


    Hearing Yunhong''s voice behind her, Fengyu stops. She looks back at Yunhong and says, "grandfather."


    "Girl, I''ve heard about you quitting the school. Although I don''t know what''s wrong with you quitting the school, I don''t want to say anything more now that you have quitted."


    He looked at Fengyu and said, "but Zixuan used to be your master. He saved you several times, but he didn''t even say hello to you now?"


    Just heard that when Fengyu quit the school, Yunhong''s lungs hurt. He couldn''t imagine what the girl was doing. If it wasn''t for long Zixuan to comfort him, he would have rushed to Haoyuan college to find the girl.


    Zixuan boy''s status is that he looks up to her when he is so kind to her. How can she be ignorant.


    Fengyu clenched her fist and took a deep breath. Grandfather didn''t understand it. He didn''t understand it at all. She admitted that long Zixuan had been very good to her before, but all the good things were erased that night.


    She closed her eyes and said, "grandfather, I''ve been in a hurry all day. I''m very tired. I want to tell you that I''m back. I''ll go and have a rest first."


    With that, he turned and left.


    "Ah, girl..."


    Yunhong shouts a few more times, but Fengyu doesn''t look back. Yunhong looks at her disappearing figure, shakes his head and sighs. He turns his head and looks apologetically at longzixuan, only to find that his face is pale, thin lips are tightly pursed, and his face is very ugly.


    "Zixuan boy, I don''t know why this girl has become like this. I''m really sorry."


    A big question mark floated in Yunhong''s mind. This girl was not like this before. Why did she suddenly change her sex? It seems that he has to ask her what''s going on?


    It seems that all of a sudden, I have a big opinion on Zixuan boy.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and put his cup on the table. He seemed to be in a low mood and said, "granddad Yun doesn''t have to worry. Xiaoyu has been my apprentice for such a long time. Naturally, I know more about her. Of course, even if she really disrespects me, I will tolerate her. I won''t forget what I promised granddad Yun."


    Yun Hong nodded happily and sighed, "Zixuan boy, I''ve wronged you."


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved a few times. He got up from his chair and said in a low voice, "don''t be wronged, Grandpa Yun. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave. I''ll see you another day."


    Yunhong could see that he was not in a good mood, so he didn''t try to stay. He nodded and said, "OK, be careful on the way, Zixuan boy."


    "Good."


    After that, he walked out with his legs raised. Yunhong watched him walk away, but he could not help shaking his head and sighing. What a good child! It''s a pity that the girl didn''t know how to cherish it. Sooner or later, she will regret it.


    Forget it, that girl also and hairpin, is not a child, she knows what to do, he does not care about her.


    *


    Fengyu doesn''t know when long Zixuan will leave, so instead of staying in Yunhong''s yard, she comes directly to yunyixuan''s yard. Although yunyixuan is not at home all the year round, his place is still clean.


    Instead of going to Yun Yixuan''s bedroom, she went to the room next to his bedroom.


    When she opened the door, she took off her clothes and lay down on the bed. Today, she only had some rice in the morning, but she didn''t eat anything in the afternoon. However, she didn''t feel hungry at all.


    The face appeared uncontrollably in her mind. Fengyu shook her head and tried to drive the face out. For more than two months, as soon as she closed her eyes, she would think of the face uncontrollably.


    She grasped the quilt painfully and tangled, buried her mind deeply, took several breaths, and the feeling of suffocation in her heart gradually dissipated.


    She closed her eyes, time passed by, and she didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, the door was quietly pushed open. A slender shadow came in and closed the door with his backhand. He walked gently towards the bed without making a sound.


    Dragon Zixuan conceals his own breath, goes to the bedside, reaches for his hand, and points his wrist on the outside of Fengyu dew, and then sits down beside the bed.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled down the quilt of Fengyu''s head. Her small head came out. Her hair was a little messy, but it was very lovely.


    Long Zixuan reached for her hand and stroked her little face gently. It seemed that she was addicted and could not stop.


    After more than a month''s absence, he realized for the first time what acacia is.How can this girl torture him like this?


    Shouldn''t he be the one who is angry? Mingming promised him to keep a distance from beimingchen, but she not only let beimingchen into her room, but also showed him her face.


    At that time, he really wanted to strangle her.


    After he calmed down, he just wanted to hang her up, but she was OK. She quit the school and didn''t want him as a master. She was really cruel.


    Even now, seeing that he didn''t even bother to call, he turned around and left.


    When was he so despised?


    But how to do, even if she disdains him, he can''t let her go.


    He hung his head, warm lips and gentle kiss her, soft touch of the lips has a kind of unspeakable beauty, let him just want to sink, for a moment, he really want to put her in prison.


    Such an idea just flashed by.


    She is a little feather. He can''t bear to do that to her


    *


    the next day, the sun is shining.


    Fengyu opened her eyes and saw a strange room. She rubbed her eyes and thought about it carefully. Then she finally thought of the guest room in her brother''s yard.


    She has never lived here. No wonder she feels strange.


    She raised her wrist, then saw that Mo Ling seemed to be in a coma, hanging on her wrist, and could not feel the fluctuation of her mind.


    "Mo Ling, Mo Ling, are you ok?"


    She immediately worried to shout a few words, at this time, Mo Ling''s cane slightly swing up, confused voice reply Feng Yu, "master, I seem to be in a coma."


    Feng Yu


    Do plants also go into a coma?


    But she really saw Mo Ling''s state for the first time, "what''s the matter? Do you know? "


    Mo Ling voice confused way, "I don''t know, like being sealed perception, I don''t know, forget it, now seems to be OK."


    The suspicions in Feng Yu''s heart flashed by, and she didn''t pursue them. As long as Mo Ling is OK now, she was too sleepy last night, as if she didn''t even dream.


    This is the first time in two months that I have been sleeping so soundly.


    "If it''s OK, let''s clean up and go to beimingchen today."


    "Wow, that''s great." Mo Ling cheered excitedly, and the rattan tightly wrapped around Feng Yu''s wrist.


    Fengyu got out of bed, put on her clothes, pushed open the door and walked towards Yunhong''s yard. She didn''t eat last night, but now she is a little hungry.


    When I went to Yunhong yard, I saw Xiaotang coming out of Yunhong''s room with face washing water. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved. It seems that my grandfather just got up.


    "Xiao Tang, help me to wash my face."


    "Yes, miss three."


    Xiaotang respectfully answers, then turns around and goes down. Fengyu goes in and sees another servant girl Xiaomei putting on a coat for Yunhong.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yunhong turns and looks over. After seeing that it''s Fengyu, her face hardens again. Fengyu also knows that her reaction last night made her grandfather a little angry, so she goes to Yunhong, looks at Xiaomei and says, "let me do it."


    "Yes, miss three."


    Xiaomei hands half of Yunhong''s clothes to Fengyu, and respectfully falls back to one side. Fengyu takes the clothes and says, "grandfather, I''ll help you dress. Don''t be angry."


    "Well, I don''t want you to wear it." Yun Hong hummed coldly, but he was still angry, but he didn''t push Feng Yu away, and didn''t drive her away.


    Feng Yu knew that the old man was a bit duplicative, pretended to be clever, nodded and said, "yes, grandpa doesn''t want me to wear it, but I want to help you wear it. Please give me this face, OK?"


    "Hum..."


    Yunhong snorted again, and then he stretched out his arm haughtily and made a face to Fengyu.


    Seeing him look like this, Fengyu really can''t laugh or cry. She quickly helped him put on his clothes, and then tied his belt, which flattered him again. "Grandfather really looks good in everything. He must be a beautiful man when he was young. No wonder he gave birth to such a wonderful son as his father."


    "Of course," said Yun Hong with a proud face. "When I was young, I was fascinated by thousands of girls."


    "Yes, they have eyes."


    Fengyu flatters, quietly relieved. At this time, Xiaotang comes in with face washing water and puts it on the table in front of the dresser. Fengyu goes over. After a simple wash, Xiaotang takes the water out again.


    "Xiaomei, pass on the meal."


    Yunhong sits at the table of eight immortals, looks at Fengyu combing her hair in front of the mirror, and tells Xiaomei that it''s her granddaughter. He can''t bear her to be hungry.


    Xiaomei retreated. Soon, several servant girls came in with several dishes and bowed to the table.


    After finishing cleaning up, Feng Yu immediately sat down and drooled at the food on the table. He picked up his chopsticks and stretched them out toward the braised spareribs.Yunhong immediately stopped her with chopsticks.


    Feng Yu looked up and said, "what are you doing, grandfather? I''m starving. "


    "If you''re hungry, you know you''re hungry," Yun Hong said, staring at her. "Girl, why do you want to quit the school? Don''t eat today if you don''t know? Zixuan boy always gives me face after others. You treat others like that last night, which makes me lose face. Well, he has saved you several times and has been your master for more than a month. I don''t believe that you are a girl who turns over and doesn''t recognize people. "

 Chapter 254

    Feng Yu put down his chopsticks and said, "grandfather, I quit the school for a reason, but I can''t tell you now. Don''t force me."


    How can she tell her grandfather that the younger generation he likes most is not what he imagined, that he has been plotting the fragments of the seal of the cloud family, and that he has no humanity to violence her?


    Yunhong snorted, put a spare ribs in her bowl and said, "OK, I don''t want to force you, but I just can''t stand your attitude towards Zixuan boy. Forget it, you can do whatever you like. I don''t care about you any more. I''ll eat."


    Fengyu was relieved. She picked up chopsticks and nibbled the ribs in the bowl. After a meal, Yunhong hardly ate them. She kept picking up vegetables for her, which made Fengyu unable to walk.


    After the table is cleaned up by the servants, Fengyu talks with Yunhong for a while, coaxes him to sleep, and then leaves the general''s house.


    It was already noon, and the sun was high in the sky.


    Fengyu makes a quick journey, and arrives at the gate of Prince Chen''s mansion in less than two quarters of an hour. The gate of Prince Chen''s mansion is open, and there are two bodyguards at the gate. Fengyu takes a long look, and then changes her route. It''s a waste of time to go through the main gate to report.


    She''d better go over the wall. Anyway, it''s not like she didn''t go over the wall.


    Body move, then directly over the wall into the Chen palace, the palace dark Wei is still very vigilant, Fengyu just fell to the ground, then startled more than ten dark Wei, the leader is lengyi.


    "Who dare to break into the palace?"


    More than a dozen dark guards hold knives in their hands and surround Fengyu. After seeing Fengyu''s face, lengyi takes a breath. What a beautiful woman, but why does she look so familiar?


    Feng Yu looks at Leng Leng Yi and says, "Leng commander, where is Chen Wang? I have something to do with him


    Leng Yi frowned and said, "this girl, who are you? Why do you recognize this commander? "


    Fengyu laughed. There was a scar on her face. He didn''t know her. "I''m yunfengyu. Why, don''t you recognize Leng commander?"


    "What? Are you miss Feng


    Leng Yi''s eyes are so big, full of disbelief. How can it be? Isn''t Feng girl disfigured? How can it grow so beautiful?


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, please let me go to Chen Wang."


    "OK, Miss Feng, this way, please."


    Leng Yi finally believes that Fengyu is the girl who used to have a disfigured face. With a wave of his hand, dark Wei hides quietly. He makes a gesture to Fengyu to invite her.


    "Thank you very much."


    Fengyu raises his legs, and they walk toward the stone room in the backyard. From a distance, they see the night wind in a gray robe guarding the door, with solemn faces.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, night breeze looked up and saw Leng Yi walking side by side with a woman. The woman seemed very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    As she came closer, the face of the incomparable beauty appeared in his eyes, which made him amazing for a long time.


    How beautiful! How could there be such a beautiful woman? Is he dreaming? How can a woman be more beautiful than the first Beauty Princess Lingyan.


    "Yegongzi."


    Leng Yi respectfully called out and said, "Feng girl asked to see Chen Wang, and her subordinates brought her here."


    "Young master ye, long time no see."


    Fengyu after cold easy words fall, to the night breeze point to say hello.


    The night breeze instantly gapes, Feng girl? Is that the Phoenix girl he knows? He must have made a mistake? How can this Phoenix girl be the same person as that Phoenix girl?


    How can a disfigurement, a beautiful thing, be the same person?


    Seeing the shocked appearance of the night wind, Fengyu says helplessly, "young master of the night, I''m here to find King Chen. Please lead the way."


    The night breeze swallowed saliva, this just came back to God, but one eye eyes still hard to hide shock, said, "it''s really Phoenix girl, I''m really surprised, just a period of time haven''t seen, Phoenix girl actually appear so beautiful and moving, it''s really incredible."


    Feng Yu chuckled and did not speak.


    The night breeze sighed and said, "the Lord is inside. Miss Feng, please come with me. The Lord has been waiting for the girl for a long time."


    Finish saying words, then stretch out a hand to open the door of the stone chamber, Feng Yu walked in, a bloody smell came to her nose, this is already her second time to come here, isn''t it the evil spirit of the North Ming Chen to break out again?


    "Miss Feng, for more than a month, the evil spirit in the Lord''s body has been breaking out one after another, so he simply went into the blood pool to suppress it. It''s been a long time since he came out."


    The night wind sighed, and the voice was very worried.


    "Is it?"


    Fengyu''s voice is indifferent, and she can''t hear any emotion. She needs beimingchen to do something for her. I hope his situation is not too bad.


    The night breeze nodded and said, "yes, fortunately, Wang Ye met Miss Feng. I believe that if Miss Feng is willing to help Wang Ye with all her strength, Wang Ye will be relieved."Night breeze this words, no doubt flatter composition is very big, phoenix feather hook hook lip, noncommittal.


    Through the gravel path, you can see that in the huge blood pool, beimingchen is leaning on the edge of the pool with his bare chest. In the pool, the dazzling blood keeps rolling, as if boiling.


    "Here comes Wang Feng."


    The night breeze stands by the pool and says respectfully to beimingchen. Beimingchen opens his eyes, and a pair of bloody eyes fall on Fengyu. He says, "night breeze, please step back."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The night breeze nodded to Feng Yu and retreated.


    In the stone room, there are only Fengyu standing on the pool with indifferent eyebrows and beimingchen with scarlet eyes in the blood pool. Looking at the thin and delicate shadow, there is a light in beimingchen''s blood red eyes.


    "Yun Fengyu, do you want to ask me to promise you something?"


    "Of course, or what do you think I came to you for today?"


    Fengyu went to a spherical stone beside the pool and sat down. He looked at beimingchen coldly with his eyebrows and eyes, and said in a cool voice, "beimingchen, help me do something."


    "I won''t let you down," he said Beimingchen''s voice is still cold, but if you listen carefully, it seems that there is a strange taste.


    It seems to be soft, and it seems to be pleasant.


    Fengyu palm move, a less than three inches of black fragments from her fingertips fly out, beimingchen looking at the mysterious fragments, eyes across a touch of surprise.


    Feng Yu sees his facial expression, then knows he recognized that is what thing.


    She flicked her fingertips gently over the fragment and said in a indifferent voice, "I believe you have recognized that this is the fragment of the ancient artifact jiutianzhuxie blade. I don''t know how many pieces the jiutianzhuxie blade is broken into. However, beimingchen, I want you to help me find a fragment and swear that you will never tell me about it and never rob it with me, Can you do it? "


    Beimingchen''s face was calm, nodded and said, "well, I promise you that I will give the fragments to you in three days, and I will swear that I won''t tell you this and I won''t rob it with you."


    This woman belittles him. How can he go to rob a woman, and it''s the woman he likes.


    He promised so straightforward, Feng Yu was stunned, three days to the fragments into her hands, will not be too fast some? This is totally different from what she expected.


    When she came to him, she was more likely to take chances. She wanted to come here today and let Mo Ling absorb part of the evil Qi in his body and break through to level 5.


    As for Mozhong, when he finds the fragments and then helps him take them out, she thinks that there are many people and opportunities, especially beimingchen. If he wants to find something, he may be much faster than her, but at least he has to find something for two or three months or a year and a half. Anyway, she can afford to wait for a year and a half.


    I didn''t expect that he swore that he could give the fragments to her in three days. What does it mean? Did he really see such fragments?


    Fengyu got up from the stone excitedly and said, "do you know where the fragments are? How many pieces can you find? "


    Beimingchen looked at her with red eyes, red lips moved, and said, "I''ve seen it in the hands of an acquaintance, only one piece."


    Only one piece is enough. Qingmang said that as long as we find another piece, we can upgrade the space and make the space more powerful. Not to mention, we can open the warehouse of the space and take out a batch of pills and chaotic cauldrons.


    Phoenix feather strong from the pressure of the emotion can''t add to the mood, nodded, way, "good, then you get the fragments to come to me, today I help you suck out a part of the evil spirit."


    "Well," the North Ming Chen nodded and said, "the demon species in the king''s body are sending out demonic gas continuously recently. The king is going to be unable to suppress it. Suck it."


    Fengyu came to him, threw a black towel in the past, and said, "old rules, cover your eyes."


    "You help me." Beimingchen eyes looking at her, also don''t reach out to meet.


    Feng Yu snorted and said coldly, "don''t you have long hands? If I don''t want to cover it up, I''ll leave now. I''d better wait for you to give me the fragments in three days, and I''ll take them out for you at one time. "


    Actually learned to cheat with her, also don''t see if she will be used to him.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Beimingchen helplessly reaches out his hand, takes the black towel and fastens it on his eyes. His body is full of evil Qi now. He can''t even get out of the blood pool. If he doesn''t suck some, how can he help her find the fragments?


    Fengyu saw that he covered his eyes, then rolled up his sleeve and patted Mo Ling, "Mo Ling, it''s your turn."


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Ling swung on Feng Yu''s wrist. A long cane stretched out and entangled Bei Ming Chen''s wrist. The end of the cane suddenly opened a red mouth and bit Bei Ming Chen''s wrist.


    Beimingchen seems to feel the intense pain, frowning; Feng Yu, standing quietly, sees a blood red light, which is uploaded from beimingchen''s wrist to Mo Ling''s cane, and then disappears.Time goes by slowly. In the stone room, only the blood in the blood pool keeps rolling. Fengyu sees that the vine wrapped around beimingchen''s wrist is becoming red.


    Whoosh


    Mo Ling''s cane suddenly flew back, and Mo Ling''s painful voice rang out in his mind, "master, send me back to space."


    Fengyu didn''t have time to ask him how he felt. With a move of his mind, the space opened. With a move of Mo Ling, he disappeared on Fengyu''s wrist.


    In the blood pool, beimingchen''s face gradually calms down. Fengyu looks at him and says, "OK."

 Chapter 255

    Beimingchen stretched out his hand to pull off the black towel on his eyes. A pair of red eyes had changed back to the original darkness. He looked at Fengyu and said, "thank you very much."


    "No need," Feng Yu said faintly, "this was originally the transaction between us, so there''s no need to thank you. You can adjust it. I have something else to do. Goodbye."


    Beimingchen didn''t want to let her go, but he didn''t keep her after he thought that he had something else to do. He nodded and said, "OK, be careful on your way."


    Feng Yu hum a, turn round to walk out.


    Beimingchen looked at her back, and didn''t take back his sight until he couldn''t see her completely. With a sigh, he stood up from the blood pool, took his clothes and put them on.


    *


    the night is intoxicating, the palace of King Chen.


    Yuelingyan pushes open the door of the study and goes in. At a glance, he sees the man with black clothes standing by the window. He seems to be looking up at the moonlight.


    She lotus step light move, walk to the North dark night Chen behind, voice soft say, "nine elder brother, you let a person call me to come, but have something?"


    Beimingchen turned around, a pair of dark eyes looked at her and said, "Lingyan, I remember that three years ago, you bought a black fragment in the hands of a peddler in Taosha town."


    The month spirit smoke ordered to nod, way, "is to have this matter, unexpectedly nine elder brothers incredibly still remember, however, nine elder brothers how can suddenly mention this matter?"


    At that time, when she passed Taosha town with beimingchen, she saw a monk selling things in the town. She didn''t know how to be attracted. In short, when she saw the fragment, she felt a strange feeling in her heart, so she bought it.


    It''s been three years, and she''s almost forgotten about it. I can''t believe that he still remembers it.


    The North Ming Chen throat moved to move, say, "this king wants this fragment."


    The month works properly smoke Mou in once once once crossed to put on the suspicion, the way, "nine elder brothers recognize that is what thing?"


    Beimingchen shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I just think it''s unusual. Lingyan, you give it to me. You can choose whatever you like in my palace."


    The month spirit smoke hooks lips to smile, way, "since nine elder brothers want, that I will naturally give you, however, that fragment isn''t on me now."


    "Where is that?" Beimingchen eyebrows picked up.


    "In my mother''s hands," Yue Lingyan said, "brother nine, you wait for me for a few days. I''ll go to my mother to give it to you."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    The moon family is thousands of miles away from the imperial city. If it depends on the speed of yuelingyan, I''m afraid it will take more than ten days to go back and forth. He has promised Fengyu that he will give her the piece in three days, so he can only go with yuelingyan.


    At his speed, three days is enough to take one person back and forth.


    *


    after helping beimingchen suck out part of the evil Qi, Mo Ling fell into a deep sleep again. Before he fell asleep, he told Fengyu that he needed some time to digest the evil Qi. After he woke up, he could break through to level 5 without any accident.


    Level 5 plants are equal to the monks of the human virtual environment. If Mo Ling can really break through to level 5, then Feng Yu''s strength will undoubtedly be much stronger.


    These two days, because she was waiting for beimingchen, she felt that she had nothing to do.


    In the afternoon, Fengyu walks slowly on Xiaohua street. She is dressed in a white dress with a layer of red yarn on the outside. The green silk is wrapped up a little, and the rest falls down like a waterfall.


    Eyebrows like distant Dai, autumn Jian Tong, skin like cream, petals vermilion, simply breathtaking beauty.


    She was holding a dark cat in her arms. The cat closed her eyes and looked lazy. One person and one cat surprised many people along the way.


    First floor, second floor.


    It''s also an open building. Several people are sitting on the railing of Xiaohua street. A young man in brocade clothes is lying on the railing. He looks at the street below with two eyes. He doesn''t know what attracts him. He looks like he''s out of his mind.


    "Prince Shen, what are you looking at so absorbed?"


    A boy beside him couldn''t help joking. The prince Shen is the prince of the Apocalypse Empire, and his name is Shen mo. Shen Mo seems to have gone back to God. He didn''t pay attention to the boy beside him. Instead, he looked directly at Bei Ming Yu and said, "I can''t imagine that Haoyuan has such a beautiful woman. The prince Bei Ming has taken a fancy to that woman."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the downstairs. Beimingyu frowned and immediately turned to look down. However, he saw a young girl with red gauze walking loosely from the downstairs of the first floor, holding a black cat in her arms.


    But why does he think that the more the girl looks, the more familiar she is?


    "Eleven, do you think that woman is very familiar?" Beimingyu turns to look at beiminghao and points to Fengyu who stops in front of a peddler.


    She was facing the first floor, so beimingyu could just see her face.


    After beimingyu''s words fall, beiminghao goes to the railing and looks down. Several other teenagers follow him one after another.


    They also want to see what a beautiful woman she is if they can get Prince Shen to that point.At this time, several teenagers were stunned. They were so beautiful. No wonder Prince Shen was so enchanted by such a beautiful woman. Even they couldn''t recover.


    "It''s her..."


    Beiming Hao''s face sank down. He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. But a touch of disbelief appeared in his eyes. When is that ugly face ready?


    And it seems to be more beautiful than before.


    Although her outline and facial features seem to be no different from before, why didn''t she have such amazing feeling when I saw her before?


    Today''s she, the same features, but as if for a person, beautiful soul stirring.


    "Oh? Does the eleventh Prince know her


    Silent look north Ming Hao, handsome face can''t see emotion, even North Ming Yu curiously said, "eleven, who is she? Do we know each other? "


    Several other teenagers have to see North Ming Hao, are waiting for his answer.


    Beiming Haomou light sweeps from silent body, he didn''t miss the interest in silent eyes, don''t know why, suddenly some don''t want to say the identity of Fengyu.


    That ugly girl, she should not be liked by men. He can''t tell who she is and let her have a chance to hook up with Prince Shen.


    She was arrogant and arrogant before. If she was allowed to hook up with Prince Shen again, I don''t know where her tail would go.


    "Well, I can''t remember who she is. I just think I''ve seen her."


    Beiming Hao some embarrassed stagger line of sight, dare not see anyone, as if as long as with people, will be seen through the mind.


    "Well, you don''t know for a long time. It''s a waste of the prince''s time."


    He glanced at beiminghao and beimingyu silently and contemptuously. When they were swept by his eyes, beimingyu and beiminghao were embarrassed, but they were angry at the bottom of their eyes.


    Especially beimingyu, he is also the prince of a country. Why dare he look down on him?


    Hum, isn''t it because of the apocalypse that the empire is the most powerful empire of the twelve empires in northern wilderness? Otherwise, see how arrogant he is.


    Silent eyes light light from the North Ming Yu and North Ming Hao body swept, he suddenly hands on the railings, jump, then fell on the street, in the street monks strange eyes light, elegant walk toward Feng Yu.


    "Prince..."


    His entourage looked anxiously on the railing, and immediately ran down the stairs, leaving others looking at each other.


    "Everybody, let''s go down, too."


    Beimingyu got up from his chair and said something to the other teenagers. Several of them walked towards the stairs. Only beiminghao, with angry eyes, walked to the silence of Fengyu''s side, and his eyes wanted to eat people.


    Feng Yu holds Mo Ling and stands in front of a candied fruit peddler. Her eyes are shining and she looks at the candied fruit on the ground, but her saliva doesn''t come out.


    She has been in this world for so long. This is the first time that she has met this kind of preserves, not to mention how happy she is.


    "Girl, the preserves are all made at home. They are very sweet. Would you like some?"


    After seeing Fengyu, the peddler was surprised and warmly welcomed him.


    Fengyu nodded and said a good word. The peddler gave her a bag and handed it to her with both hands. He said enthusiastically, "girl, ten coppers."


    Fengyu reached out for money. At this time, a big clean and slender hand stretched out from his side. The man''s unique voice said, "I took this girl to pay."


    "This..."


    The peddler hesitated and looked at Fengyu. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved and directly took out a silver coin and handed it to the peddler, saying, "don''t change it."


    After that, she turned around with the candied fruit and walked away, without even a spare look in her eyes. She has seen this way of chatting up a lot in the 21st century.


    When there were scars on her face before, why didn''t someone rush to pay for her?


    Besides, it''s only ten coppers. Does she seem to be short of money? I''m afraid it''s no problem that she bought several cities.


    Seeing that Feng Yu didn''t look at him, he turned and left. There was a touch of fun in his eyes. Sure enough, beautiful women like to carry it.


    However, the higher she carried, the more he liked it.


    He didn''t believe it. When she knew his identity and saw his appearance clearly, she would be so indifferent to him. He was very confident in his own capital.


    Hook up the corner of the lip, silent catch up.


    "Girl, I''m silent. Dare you ask her name?"


    He followed Fengyu, head forward, lips hook smile, eyes surprised looking at Fengyu''s side face, so close a look, it is really beautiful.


    Look at this skin. It''s delicate and delicate, as if it can be pinched out of water. It''s as delicate as jade. It''s white, flawless and smooth.


    The corners of the lips are like cinnabar. They are bright and ruddy. It makes people want to bite.With her walking, it seems that there is a unique fragrance, which makes people fascinated. It''s almost inconceivable that there should be such a charming woman in the world. Why didn''t he meet her earlier.


    "Master, this smelly man has been following you all the time. How annoying! Do you want the dark spirit to kill him?"


    The dark spirit raises her eyelids in Fengyu''s arms. Her strange eyes are cold and bloodthirsty. She gives a silent look, and then closes her eyes to communicate with Fengyu.


    Feng Yu holds it in one hand and holds the paper bag of candied fruit in the other. He says with his mind, "it''s not proper to hurt people in full view here. If he likes to follow, let him follow. If he''s safe, it''s OK. If he''s not safe, it''s not too late to teach him a lesson."

 Chapter 256

    "Good, master."


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, the dark spirit sleeps lazily again.


    Looking back at the silence, seeing that she had reported her name, Feng Yu kept on walking, not even looking back, not to mention talking to him.


    He can''t help but start to feel annoyed and think he is silent, but the Apocalypse prince, has never so exalted a woman, although this woman looks beautiful, but it''s not good or bad.


    "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?"


    He reached for Fengyu''s white and jade wrist. Fengyu''s eyes were cold, and he was ready to do it. But someone was faster than her, blocking her body and grabbing the silent wrist.


    "Boy, what do you want to do?"


    Lingbai grabs the silent wrist and looks at him with a smile. The corners of his lips are raised, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Fengyu frowns at lingbai. Where does this man come from?


    She subconsciously looked up to the first floor and the third floor, and sure enough, saw a dark purple figure. He leaned lazily on the railing, a pair of coquettish eyes looked at her, holding a green wine glass in his hand.


    Fengyu mood suddenly uncontrollable bad up, a pair of eyes also looking at him, so, two people, one in the upstairs, one in the downstairs, far away from each other.


    Silently looking at the man who didn''t know where he came from, he suddenly got angry and dared to hold his wrist. Didn''t he want to live?


    He shook his face a few times, but he didn''t shake it off. He bit his teeth and said, "let me go, do you know who I am?"


    Ling Bai forced a throw, threw him back a few steps, almost fell to the ground.


    He disdained to wipe his hands with a handkerchief, said with a smile, "who are you, tell me."


    He swallowed his saliva and tried his best to bear it, but he didn''t roar out his identity. He always hated the identity oppressors, so even now, he disdained to use his identity to oppress others. He only looked at Ling Bai with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Ling Bai to his provocative smile, a pair of arrogant invincible posture.


    At this time, a group of people came over. Beimingyu narrowed his eyes, looked at lingbai, clenched his fists tightly, and then looked at silence.


    "Prince Shen, Prince Ling, how can you be together?"


    "Prince Beiming, who is this man?"


    Silent pointed to Ling Bai, a face gloomy and terrible, on the other hand, Ling Bai is calm, not smiling.


    Beimingyu''s eyes flashed a flash of light, and the corners of his lips raised an inexplicable smile. He said, "Prince Shen, this is Mr. Ling Bai, the right general of the Dragon chief of Haoyuan Shengwu."


    Then he pointed to Shen Mo and said to Ling Bai, "young master Ling, this is the silent prince of the Apocalypse empire."


    Samurai


    Silent eyes narrowed. It turned out that he was a member of Shengwu. No wonder he was so arrogant. Although Shengwu was a small court of Haoyuan Empire, it was not only the supreme empire of Haoyuan Empire, but also the other eleven empires in northern wilderness.


    "It''s Mr. Ling. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    Silent down the anger in his heart, he arched his hand to Ling Bai. Ling Bai did not smile and said hypocritically, "it''s the prince of apocalypse. How offended you just now."


    "It''s all right, Mr. Ling, it''s also unintentional."


    He frowned and said something stiffly. Then he looked at Fengyu, only to see a graceful figure. He hesitated and asked, "how dare you ask Mr. Ling, do you know this girl?"


    Ling Bai turned to look at Feng Yu, raised his lips and eyebrows and said, "yes, this is my little master. I just thought that the prince of Apocalypse would be rude to my little master, so I would be disrespectful to the prince."


    There was a touch of shock in her silent eyes. How could such a beautiful woman be still the young master of Shengwu? Is this Ling Bai joking? But he couldn''t think of any reason for teasing him.


    So, is this girl really the little master of Shengwu? How is that possible? He looks so beautiful. He''s still the young master of Shengwu. No wonder he doesn''t care about him. I''m afraid even the princesses of the twelve empires can''t match him?


    At this moment, more firm silence, get Feng Yu''s heart, if you can get her, the whole northern wilderness man, who won''t envy him?


    The twelve empires in the northern wilderness, which Empire dares to provoke Shengwu?


    Fortunately, the dragon master has no ambition. Otherwise, even if he unifies the twelve empires, it''s not impossible to create a new empire. He looks at Fengyu''s eyes in silence, and even the other young people''s eyes are gradually changing.


    Ling Bai looks at them with a smile but not a smile. The bottom of his eyes is very quick to scratch a touch of ridicule. Just a few of them are delusional of robbing people with Xuan. It''s just beyond their capacity. In his opinion, they are impatient, aren''t they?


    Don''t frown, so I don''t want to call you master Ling anymore


    Since the day when she left the school, she had nothing to do with Shengwu. She never thought that Ling Bai would call her as a little master.


    Ling Bai hooked up her lips, looked at her and blinked her eyes, and said, "the LORD said, one day less Lord, life less Lord, less Lord, I didn''t expect that you would become so beautiful after just a period of time. It''s really shocking to me."Ling Bai looks at Feng Yu''s face and feels more and more that he has a good eye for Xuan. He thought that he has a special eye for an ugly girl. Who knows, it''s this little girl who doesn''t leak.


    Look at this face. The more you look, the more delicious it is. If there is anyone else who can be worthy of Xuan in Shengluo, it''s just this girl.


    At the beginning, he felt that Xuan''s Acacia was wronged in her body. Now, it''s just a lot of good fortune.


    "It''s up to you."


    Feng Yu frowned and turned to leave. Ling Bai raised his head and made a gesture to long Zixuan, with an evil smile on his lips, while others watched Feng Yu leave.


    "Eleven, is that Yun Fengyu?"


    Beimingyu turns his eyes to see beiminghao. There is a shock in his eyes. Beiminghao clenches his fist and nods his head.


    He didn''t want these people to recognize the waste, but they did.


    She is so beautiful now, and she has the noble status of the little Lord of Shengwu. I believe his elder brother and Prince Shen will be moved.


    That damned woman must not marry well, otherwise, I don''t know how many people will laugh at him in the future. Why would anyone want a woman he doesn''t want?


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    Beimingyu and Shenmo read these three words in their mouth, and their eyes quickly crossed a touch of potential.


    *


    Fengyu is holding the dark spirit in her arms and sitting on a strong branch by the lake. The leaves of this big tree are very luxuriant. If you look from the bottom, you can''t see anyone on it.


    She opened the paper bag in her hand, took out a few candied fruits and ate them. Her eyes fell on the lake below. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She seemed very lost.


    Meow, meow


    "Master, dark spirit also wants to eat."


    In my mind, the voice of the dark spirit rings. Fengyu blinks her eyes. Looking back at the dark spirit in her arms, she finds that she is opening a pair of round eyes. Her eyes are shining at her, and she seems to be swallowing saliva in her throat.


    Fengyu hooked her lips and put a candied fruit into her mouth. She always thought that cats like to eat mice and fish, but she, as a cat, has never eaten mice and fish. It''s strange that she asked her to eat candied fruit.


    Dark spirit bar smashed bit up, voice happy said, "master, really delicious, I also want."


    Fengyu took out another one for it, and suddenly noticed something strange. She held Mo Ling and looked back. She was surprised to see that there was one more person on the branch behind her.


    This man has a black cape, dark purple suit, evil eyes, and gorgeous face. He leans gracefully on the tree, with a pair of charming eyes looking at her. The emotion at the bottom of the eyes is inexplicable, so she can''t understand it.


    She pursed her lips. Her heart seemed to be pinched. Suddenly, she couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    After taking a deep breath, Fengyu got up from the tree trunk, picked up the candied fruit, and was ready to jump off the tree to leave. Suddenly, her wrist was caught by someone, and the voice of the evil spirit seemed to be carved into the bone marrow.


    The voice was soft, like smoke, "don''t go."


    Fengyu''s chest heaved violently, and the wrist that he grasped seemed to be on fire. She felt very uncomfortable all over. She moved her mind and sent the dark spirit into the space, and her eyes looked at him coldly.


    "Let go."


    "Little feather, if you have any dissatisfaction with us, please speak up. Why are you so dissatisfied with us?"


    He pulled her over with his wrist and trapped her in his arms. Fengyu''s whole body seemed to be pricked by a needle. An unspeakable fear rose up, and she could not help shaking violently.


    "Let me go, you let me go..."


    "No," she struggled fiercely, but he hugged her more tightly, clasped her hands behind her back, and two people''s chests pressed tightly together, "unless you tell me first, what did I do wrong?"


    What did you do wrong? Doesn''t he know what he did wrong? Or, in his eyes, he didn''t think it was wrong to violence her?


    Feng Yu wants to kill people, but she can''t say what she says. She suddenly opens her mouth and bites long Zixuan''s neck hard. She tries very hard. With a suppressed hatred, she seems to want to break his neck.


    Since that event, she has been afraid to hate him, has been afraid to hate, to this day, can no longer suppress, so the hate burst out in an instant.


    The mouth is full of a strong smell of blood, salty and fishy, which makes Fengyu feel sick and want to vomit.


    There was a sharp stabbing pain on his neck. Long Zixuan''s heart sank down. He was not afraid of pain, but felt a hatred from Fengyu.


    She hates him, she hates him


    How could she hate him? How could he not know what heinous things he had done to make her hate him.


    He grasped the hand of Feng Yu''s wrist and waist and couldn''t help tightening it for a few minutes. There was a touch of pain in the dark eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, when Fengyu felt that she was about to become a vampire, she loosened her teeth and let him go. She left slightly. Then she saw a deep imprint on his slender white neck, and blood was seeping out.She finally relieved her anger, but she didn''t think it was enough. He made her hurt for so long and almost killed her. She just bit him. It was too cheap for him.


    Fengyu is trapped in longzixuan''s arms. Her eyes look at the imprint on his neck, and her eyes are gradually confused.

 Chapter 257

    "Little feather, have you calmed down?"


    Dragon Zixuan lowered her head and put her forehead against her. Her breath was very hot. Her breath was full of enchanting fragrance. Fengyu''s heart was a bit disordered. She opened her head and gave a sneer.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    If it is a slap to a date, then I am sorry, she is not rare, not rare at all.


    "There''s no one," long Zixuan said softly in her voice as she approached her. "I just don''t want you to be angry with me."


    He thought for a long time, and now he can''t figure out what he has done, which makes her so angry.


    Fengyu moved his wrist again and said, "if I am angry, why do you care? You are dragon Zixuan. Why do you care if others are angry? Let me go."


    "I don''t care about other people," long Zixuan suddenly lowered her voice and said in a low voice near her ear, "but I care about you, little feather, I only care about you."


    Fengyu in the heart of the very fast across a strange, he said only care about her, that moment, she also can''t say what kind of mood is.


    But just for a moment, Fengyu closed her eyes and calmed herself down. She hooked her lips and said sarcastically, "I don''t know. The master has learned to be sweet. How come? Are you trying to seduce me? "


    Long Zixuan''s dark eyes fluctuated for a while, and then he looked at her quietly. I don''t know why, Fengyu raised a sense of inexplicable guilt under his eyes.


    What is she guilty of? She has what good guilty, even if want guilty, that person also should be him.


    Without waiting for her to think more, she heard the soft voice of long Zixuan, which seemed to be tinged with inexplicable emotion. "You''re right. I just want to seduce you, little feather. I want to seduce you to be my wife."


    Fengyu''s heart stopped for a moment, and then jumped up again. It seemed that it would jump out of the body at any time.


    She raised her head and looked at his gorgeous and evil face in shock. Time seemed to be at a standstill in this moment. There was a wind blowing, blowing her green silk and brushing his face, gently and itching, all the way to the bottom of her heart.


    Her red lips were slightly open, with a glittering and translucent luster. It seemed that there was a fragrance eruption. Long Zixuan suddenly felt thirsty. In her shocked eyes, she hung down her head and kissed her.


    His lips were burning hot. He seemed to pry her teeth open with his fragrant tongue and put them in. It was the first time he had done this to her when they were sober.


    Although he has been kissing many times, every time, either he secretly kisses or pretends to be drunk, there is always a feeling missing.


    At this time, long Zixuan felt that he was too excited to breathe. He held her hand and let it go. He pressed her head with one hand and hooked her waist with the other. He wanted to swallow her up.


    The touch on her lips was wonderful and intoxicating. Fengyu didn''t touch there for the first time, but she had never felt so strong now. She closed her eyes and swung out with a slap.


    Pop


    The crisp slap sound rang out, woke up long Zixuan, his tongue back out, but the lip is still close to her, looking at her eyes, eyes gradually calm down.


    Pop


    Another clap, two slaps. Fengyu used all his strength and didn''t show any mercy at all. Two repeated red fingerprints appeared on his gorgeous half face, which was slightly swollen.


    "Although I don''t know the purpose of what you said just now, long Zixuan, I tell you that no matter what your purpose is, you can give up your heart. I, Yun Fengyu, will never like you even if I like a pig."


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at him with disgust. Which woman would like the man who raped her? How can she like him if she is not mean?


    Don''t tell her that he really likes her. He just said that to her. If he really likes her, how can he disappear for a month after raping her? How can you come back with a cold face to her?


    He forced her to quit the school


    Now, what''s his plan? Does he really think that as long as she likes him, he can get the fragments of the seal of the cloud family?


    Fengyu just feel a heart broken into countless pieces, incomparably desolate, if cloud battle day in front of her at this time, she must cry to question him, why to get that piece of damned fragments.


    If it wasn''t for that fragment, she didn''t need so much pain at all, and he didn''t need to spend too much energy on her. Why should fate play such a trick on people?


    The disgust on her face is too hurtful, and the emotion in long Zixuan''s eyes is instantly fragmented. He purses his thin lips and looks at her. How bad is he? What makes little feather so disgusted?


    It was the first time that he said this to a woman. Unexpectedly, he would be so disdained. He would rather like a pig than him.


    Long Zixuan clenched his fist, only felt the chest pain, a gorgeous face pale down.Feng Yu takes a deep look at him, turns around and jumps, then goes down from the tree. She urges Lingli to leave so quickly that she doesn''t even look back.


    He waved his black eyes and caught up with a purple cloak.


    Fengyu only felt that a huge force came from behind, and then she was dragged into a embrace, which was full of familiar masculinity, which made her mood worse.


    "Long Zixuan, what do you want to do? I''ve made it very clear. What else do you want to do? When will you become such a tangled person? Do you know how annoying you are? "


    She didn''t know what he was pestering her to do. She really didn''t believe that he would like her. Who was he? How could you like her.


    The more she struggled, the more tightly longzixuan locked her arms.


    Long Zixuan''s face was as deep as water, and his face was very ugly. His thin lips moved and his voice was slightly cold. He said, "yunfengyu, I don''t believe you don''t like me at all."


    During that time in zizhufeng, he could feel that her feelings for him changed every day. Although he didn''t love him, at least, he liked him a little.


    He never thought that she would hate him. He could only have her in his life. How could she hate him?


    Feng Yu''s heart is in a state of confusion. She didn''t expect that after she quit the school, things would turn out like this.


    The man behind her is less and less like the one she knows.


    She struggled a few times, how can''t struggle out, phoenix feather mood unprecedented fidgety up, her palm from the body a touch, the hand appeared a cold light flashing dagger.


    She didn''t think about it, so she stabbed her back.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    The sound of stabbing the sharp weapon into the body sounded, and a sharp pain of killing the top came. Long Zixuan''s face turned pale in an instant. He hung his head slightly, and then saw a delicate dagger inserted in his chest, and there was blood flowing out quickly.


    He pursed his thin lips tightly. His eyes were dark and could not see the bottom. His arms suddenly lost their strength and let her go.


    Feng Yu''s step was a step backward. His eyes fell on the dagger which was inserted in his chest. His whole body could not help shaking. A bone chilling feeling rose from the bottom of his heart and spread to all parts.


    She stabbed him. She just wanted to force him to let go of her. How did she stab him?


    Why didn''t he dodge? With his profound cultivation, it''s very easy for him to escape. Why didn''t he? Why


    Feng Yu''s whole body softens, and an unprecedented fear rises in his heart. He should not be killed by her. No, no, he will be OK. He must be OK. He is long Zixuan. How can he be ok?


    Yes, yes, he will be fine. She never thought about killing him. Even when he sent her to hell that day, she never thought about killing him.


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked straight at the blood oozing from his chest. His lips trembled a few times, but he seemed to lose his voice suddenly. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Feather, do you hate me so much?"


    Dragon Zixuan closed his eyes, and then opened them. All his emotions seemed to be swallowed up by the boundless darkness.


    Feng Yu''s body trembled, biting his lips and looking at him, his tears suddenly ran out of control, just like when he left the school that day. His tears were like a flood, out of control.


    She shed tears twice, and each time was related to him. This man was her disaster. If she could not survive, she would never be able to recover.


    "Yes, I hate you. I hate you very much. Now that you know it, stay away from me. I never want to see you. I never want to..."


    As if she had exhausted all her strength, she roared out the words of gouging out her heart and bones. Fengyu took a deep look at him, turned around and ran away.


    She faltered, did not run a few steps will be extremely embarrassed to fall to the ground, knee upload a sharp pain, Fengyu hard hit the ground, cry unprecedented out of control.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes crossed with a touch of heartache. He took a deep breath and planned to walk over to help her, but he saw that she had climbed up and ran away.


    He kept looking at her back until he couldn''t see her at all, and then he let himself lean against the tree trunk. His face was pale and his eyes closed.


    "Oh, I was stabbed? Xuan, I want to know if your heart is broken into many pieces. "


    Ling Bai''s funny voice rings in his ears. Long Zixuan opens his eyes and looks up slightly. Then he sees Ling Bai sitting lazily on the tree trunk, drooping his head and looking down at him.


    He took back his sight, lightly hooked his lips and said, "why should I break my heart?"


    Ling Bai stares at him, the expression seems to see a ghost, he lightly jumps, falls in front of him from the tree trunk, and says, "stabbed by his sweetheart, shouldn''t you be heartbroken?"


    It''s a hell of a thing. It''s rare that he can still laugh. In this case, no one should look heartbroken?Long Zixuan threw him a sarcastic look, and the voice of the devil said, "you don''t understand."


    "I don''t know what?" Ling Bai didn''t get angry and snorted.


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips hooked and said, "little feather cried, which shows that she has me in her heart, and she didn''t mean to stab me. Why should I be heartbroken?"


    Ling Bai sneered, integrity and dragon Zixuan said, "how do you know that she cried because she had you in her heart? In my opinion, she was scared to cry. She stabbed the Lord of Shengwu, and she had to think about her nickname. It''s normal for her to cry. "

 Chapter 258

    "And how do you know she didn''t mean to stab you? Maybe she just wants to kill you and get rid of you forever. "


    Long Zixuan glanced at him coldly and said displeased, "shut up and come to deal with the wound for me."


    This damned Ling Bai, how do you want to kill him?


    Even though Xiaoyu was scared to cry just now, she was not afraid that he would settle with her in the future. She was afraid that something would happen to him. It can be said that he knows Xiaoyu best. How could she be afraid of Shengwu''s accusation?


    As for that she would stab him, it was because he did not evade on purpose just now. She probably did not expect that he would not evade. Otherwise, he thought, she would never point the dagger at him.


    Even if she hated him and hated him, she didn''t want to kill him.


    And the reason why he didn''t escape was to make her feel guilty. As long as she felt guilty for him, he was not afraid of not having the chance to pry her heart.


    "Yo, you still want to deal with the wound. I thought that this dagger was inserted by your liver, so you plan to keep the wound forever."


    Ling Bai snorted in a strange way, with a look of skin smiling and flesh not smiling.


    Long Zixuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "your words are good. I really should leave this scar. However, you should pull out the dagger first and stop bleeding."


    Ling Bai immediately raised a stomach gas, fiercely glared at him, ferociously said, "you have the courage to let people stab you, what else to deal with? Just let the dagger stick there all the time. "


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, looked at him with a smile, and said, "Xiaobai, you are so bold. Today, you are constantly challenging me. Do you think I have a good temper recently?"


    Ling Bai''s whole body suddenly came out with a chill. Just now he had a fierce expression and a dog leg smile. He flattered him and said, "Oh, don''t I care about you too? OK, I''ll take care of the wound for you right away, and I promise to keep the scar completely. Is that ok? "


    Long Zixuan snorted and closed his eyes.


    Ling Bai curls his lips and goes to deal with it for him.


    *


    it''s dark and bright, and I don''t know how long it''s been.


    And Fengyu, a head has been in chaos, completely unable to think of anything, she lies on the window, eyes empty, looking at the flowers outside the window.


    "Master, master, I wake up."


    In the brain, Mo Ling''s voice rang weakly. Feng Yu''s eyes moved and straightened up. This move made her realize that half of her body was numb and she frowned.


    "Master, can you hear me?"


    "Well, yes." Phoenix feather absent-minded should be a sentence.


    Is in the excited state of Mo Ling also did not find her abnormal, excited voice said, "master, I successfully broke to the fifth level, are you happy?"


    "Well, happy."


    Fengyu and mood is not high back a, this time, Mo Ling finally found her wrong, the voice said uneasily, "master, what happened to you? How do you feel that you are in a bad mood


    "It''s OK. You should consolidate your state first, and I''ll let you out later."


    Feng Yu said, then shielded Mo Ling, she turned to look out of the window at the flowers, the peony in the yard open bright, gorgeous, as if his blood.


    Phoenix feather eyes gradually dull, heart suddenly as if was stabbed with a knife a few times in general, sharp pain, pain she some breathless.


    What happened to him? Are you okay?


    It should be OK.


    After all, he is not a human being. That injury is nothing to him, right?


    Feng feather fist tight tight, in the heart suddenly rises an impulse, impulse of want to see him, even if just secretly, don''t let anyone discover.


    She bit her lip, and Sheng Sheng put down the impulse. The chief secretary''s house is so strong that if she really went, how could she not be found?


    Forget it, she stabbed him, may not want to see her, now, or so.


    A servant girl suddenly came in the courtyard arch. The servant girl quickly went to the open window, hung her head and said respectfully, "miss three, someone from King Chen''s house is looking for you. At this time, she is waiting in the hall. The housekeeper asked the servant girl to inform you."


    Feng Yu red lips slightly Zhang, way, "peach, today what day?"


    "Miss Hui San, it''s the eighth day of November." Peach replied respectfully.


    On the eighth day of November, Fengyu looked up at the still hot sun in the sky. Unexpectedly, she was in a daze, so she spent one day and one night. It was just three days since she went to find beimingchen that day.


    Chen Wang Fu comes person, is North dark night Chen got that piece of fragment?


    If before, she would be very excited to get the fourth piece, but at this time, she was not happy at all, probably because of something in her heart.


    Feng Yu sighed, got up from the chair, pushed open the door and went out, saying, "come on, take me to meet the people of Chen Wang Fu.""Yes, miss three."


    Through the corridor, all the way to the hall of the general''s mansion, you can see the night breeze sitting on the guest seat with a cup of tea in hand, while the housekeeper Yun An stands by and eagerly entertains.


    Seeing Feng Yu coming, the night breeze put down the tea cup and stood up to welcome her, "Miss Feng."


    "Night childe," Feng feather nods to him to return a gift, way, "but Chen king has a word to let you convey to me?"


    "Yes," said the night breeze, "Wang has just come back. I''m here to invite you. Is it convenient for you now?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "it''s convenient. Let''s go."


    After finishing this affair earlier, it''s time for her to find out the master of the fantasy. The person who killed her behind the scenes, she wanted to see who the ghost was, and she wanted to kill her.


    Being sent out of the gate by the housekeeper, Fengyu sees the royal carriage at the gate. Her eyes stop for a moment.


    I don''t know how many times I went in and out of King Chen''s house. It was her first time to drive a carriage.


    "Miss Feng, please get in the car."


    The night breeze makes a gesture, already has the bodyguard politely lift the car curtain, Feng Yu didn''t speak, raised the leg to walk in, the curtain put down, the night breeze turns over to mount a horse, several people leave together.


    On the way, Feng Yu closed her eyes and leaned against the car window. In her ears, she heard the sound of the wheel of the carriage and the clatter of the horse''s hooves. In her mind, however, it was all the way that she had stabbed the dagger into long Zixuan''s chest yesterday.


    Even now, every time she thinks of that picture, she can''t help but feel soft all over, her hands tremble, and her heart aches badly.


    Now she couldn''t believe that she actually put the dagger into his body.


    "Miss Feng, get out of the car. Here we are."


    I don''t know how long it took for the carriage to stop. There was a clear sound of the night wind outside. Fengyu closed her eyes and stood up from the carriage. The curtain of the carriage had been lifted. She went out a few steps and jumped down gently.


    Following behind the night breeze, she entered the palace unobstructed. This was her second time to walk through the gate of the palace, and the first time to follow beimingchen.


    But unexpectedly, the next morning, she was stabbed by Yueling smoke.


    The night wind always took her to the stone room door in the backyard, opened the door, turned and looked at her, and said, "Miss Feng, the Lord is waiting for you in there. Go in yourself."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, young master Ye has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard."


    Night wind watched Feng Yu enter the stone chamber, and then reached out to close the door of the stone chamber.


    Feng Yu goes in, then sees North Ming Chen wearing a Xuan dress, back to her, sitting on the stone bench by the pool, a pair of eyes looking at the blood pool.


    Hearing the footsteps, he turned and looked over.


    Fengyu in his eyes, the pace is not slow, not slow to walk in the past, sat opposite him.


    "Here you are."


    Beimingchen''s fingers moved, and a small black wooden box was pushed to Fengyu''s eyes. Fengyu looked at him, then looked at the wooden box on the stone table, reached for it and opened it.


    A black fragment less than half an inch was lying quietly on a piece of red flannel, like gold, not gold, not iron, with a faint layer of blood light.


    Feng Yu''s brow twisted and looked at the North Ming Chen and said, "why does this fragment look strange?"


    Beimingchen frowned and said, "just like my king, I was eroded by the evil spirit, but I believe you can solve it."


    I don''t know why it was eroded by magic. He remembers that when he saw this fragment in Taosha Town, it was not eroded by magic.


    It was only three years ago that he was still weak, so he didn''t recognize that this fragment would be the fragment of jiutianzhuxie blade. Later, he completely forgot it. He didn''t remember it until Fengyu showed him the fragment of jiutianzhuxie blade that day.


    So, that night he called Lingyan. When Lingyan got the fragment from Aunt Yue, she was surprised. Aunt Yue could not explain why the fragment was eroded by the evil spirit.


    Fengyu nodded, closed the box and put it away. Looking at beimingchen, she said, "shall we start now?"


    Beimingchen shook his head and said, "today, let the night wind call you to come here, mainly to give you the fragments. I''m afraid I can''t do it today. Wait for 15, 15 night, when the evil spirit is the weakest, you''ll come to find me then."


    Today is the eighth day of junior high school, and there are still seven days to the fifteenth day.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave first."


    Finish saying words, then stand up to come, the wrist is grasped by the person, the phoenix feather Mou once once once crossed a put on displeasure, turn a head Mou light icy looking at him, way, "North Ming Chen, let go."


    Beimingchen sighed, cold voice strange silk soft, and seems helpless to say, "yunfengyu, why do you so exclude this king? I really want you to be my woman. "


    "So what?"


    Fengyu coldly looked at him, waved his wrist away, and said, "beimingchen, don''t forget that we are just doing business. I never thought about having further relationship with you, so don''t mention it again, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over my face."She didn''t want to develop that kind of relationship with beimingchen from the beginning. She really wanted to talk about the reason that he didn''t meet her standards.


    Not to mention that he has such a mischievous sister, she can''t accept the unclear relationship between him and yuelingyan.


    She can''t stand her boyfriend, will be very close to another woman, although they are very innocent, there is no ambiguity, she can''t accept.


    If she wants to fall in love, no matter in her heart or around her, she is the only one.


    Maybe she''s too selfish and overbearing, but she''s just like that in her heart. She can''t change. In other words, beimingchen is not the one who can make her change.

 Chapter 259

    Although she has never been in love, she has seen too much in her previous life. There are always some boyfriends. When his girlfriend needs him, he is dedicated to another woman.


    A man will never know how sad a woman will be at that moment, and she will never let herself fall into that situation.


    It is because she is too calm, so lived two lives, have not been in love, and beimingchen, will not let her exception.


    Beimingchen''s eyes moved and his face became gloomy. He let go of Fengyu''s hand and said in a indifferent voice, "it doesn''t matter. You just don''t accept me now. I will treat you well and let you see my sincerity. I believe you will accept me sooner or later."


    "Is it?" Feng Yu sneered, and his lips began to sneer. "I''ll wait and see."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Beimingchen looks at her back and returns to his mind for a long time. His fists are tight and his eyes fall down. His eyes fall on his palm. It seems that there is a greasy touch on her wrist in his palm, which makes him linger.


    Yun Fengyu, I''m confident. As long as I''m willing to pay attention to a woman, she can''t escape from me. So can you.


    *


    Fengyu is sent out of the palace by the night wind, finds an empty lane with no one, and then flashes into the space.


    Mo Ling immediately happily entangled to come over, a few vines gently flicked on her face, "master, I miss you so much."


    Fengyu looks at it and finds that it seems to have no other change except for its deeper color. If it had not said that it had broken through to level 5, Fengyu would never have recognized it.


    "Well, I have something else to look for. Come with me." Fengyu reached out and touched its cane, and said in a calm voice.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Mo Lingdong took back the vines wrapped around Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu and Mo Ling go to another layer of space with a move. At a glance, she sees a big black knife with its tip on the ground and its handle facing the sky. There is a strong black air around her. It''s evil and cold. It makes people feel cold and gloomy for no reason.


    She shuddered and stopped.


    "Master, I want to eat it. What should I do?"


    Mo Ling''s soft voice rings. It evolves by absorbing the magic Qi. At the moment, it feels the rich magic Qi sent out by the magic. It just feels that the vines of the whole body can''t control and want to move.


    "If you can eat him, just go. Don''t mention it."


    Feng Yu''s indifferent voice couldn''t hear the slightest emotion. Mo Ling moved his body and said with regret, "it''s a pity I can''t eat him."


    As soon as the words of Mo Ling came down, Feng Yu saw that the black broadsword on the ground suddenly flew up into the air. With a flash of light, he turned into a man in black like ink, fell down and walked to Feng Yu''s side.


    "Woman, you are so cruel that you are willing to let the demon vine eat me." Magic a pair of evil eye son accuses of looking at Feng feather, finish saying words and mercilessly stare Mo Ling one eye.


    Feng Yu chuckled and said, "it''s my contract plant, but you want to kill me. Why can''t I give up?"


    "I have sex for you." Magic kick open Mo Ling, evil and gloomy voice extremely wronged.


    After Mo Ling was kicked away by him, he rolled a few rolls and then stopped. He angrily said to Feng Yu, "master, this damned magic knife kicked me. I want to smoke him."


    "Then you can smoke. You''re welcome."


    Fengyu still speaks in his voice, not in his mind, so Huan can hear it. Before he has time to think about what Fengyu''s words mean, he sees that Mo Ling''s countless vines are flying over and pumping towards him.


    At this moment, he finally understood the meaning of Feng Yu''s words.


    He glared at Feng Yu with resentment, turned himself into a big knife, and fought with Mo Ling. For a moment, there was only the posture of cane and big knife slashing in the space, while Feng Yu sat on the ground and watched the play leisurely.


    After Mo Ling broke through to level 5, his fighting power was really many times stronger. It''s a pity that he was still a little weaker when fighting with magic.


    After a long time, Huan finally tidies up Mo Ling. He turns into a human figure and entangles all the canes of Mo Ling into a ball. He throws it on the ground and kicks it around.


    Fengyu reaches out and pinches his eyebrows. This illusion is so bad that he kicks Mo Ling as a ball. Fengyu can''t help but mourn for Mo Ling.


    "Wuwu, master, help me. I''m so dizzy. This illusion is so hateful. You must help me get revenge..."


    Mo Ling pitifully asks Feng Yu for help with his mind. He can''t speak, so he can only communicate with Feng Yu with his mind. Therefore, Huan can''t hear his words.


    Feng Yu picked up a stone from the space, wrist hard, towards the magic hit, magic is the ball to kick, don''t know how hard, a stone suddenly flew over, hard hit his forehead.


    "Oh..."


    Magic scream, immediately stop feet, hand over his forehead, a pair of evil eyes full of resentment to see Fengyu, "you hit me?"Phoenix feather smile not smile, evil to his hook finger.


    Magic feel at this time, completely like a see meat and bones of the dog, don''t care at all is still painful forehead, hook the lip angle, in a good mood toward Fengyu.


    "Woman, you call me?"


    He sat on the side of Fengyu''s body, a delicate and handsome face close to Fengyu, and the black rattan on the side of his face was constantly exuding enchantment.


    "Don''t bully my pet."


    Fengyu lazily looked away from his face, a pair of cold eyes half narrowed up, the voice was unspeakable domineering.


    I love her so much. It''s totally different from the way he only knew how to dodge when he killed her before. Is that right?


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and getting closer to Fengyu.


    "Stay away from me." Fengyu gave him a rude push.


    Huan was pushed away by her, turned away discontentedly, and said in a voice full of Yin, "didn''t you call me here? Woman, I have sex for you. Do you want to be nice to me? "


    Regardless of artifact or magic weapon, sex is a very sacred thing, they are worth the heart of that person regardless of all good to them.


    Feng Yu turns to look at him, sneer a way, "you for my sex again how?"? Don''t forget, you have a master. Don''t forget, you killed me twice. If I hadn''t been lucky, I would have been killed by you. "


    Mention this matter, unreal can''t help but start to feel guilty, his voice weak way, "I am also ordered by people, can''t help it, but you can rest assured, no matter what happened in the future, I will never hurt you."


    Feng Yu snorted, took out a box and handed it to him, "you help me to have a look at this fragment. It''s said that it was eroded by the evil spirit, but I don''t think it''s that simple."


    He picked up the eyebrow and opened it. There was a black fragment less than half an inch in it, with a faint layer of blood light. He reached for it and put it in front of his eyes.


    "How? Can you recognize what''s going on? " Feng Yu frowned at him.


    Magic brow deep twist up, she looked at Feng Yu, said, "this fragment is nine days kill evil blade fragment?"


    Feng feather nods, also didn''t conceal him, light um.


    "No wonder, the one who hurt me that day must be jiutianzhuxie blade, but this jiutianzhuxie blade is not complete, otherwise, that blow may break me."


    The ghost''s voice murmured to himself. He put the fragments in the box and returned them to Fengyu. He said, "this fragment is not as simple as being eroded by the evil Qi. If I read it correctly, it should be someone''s manipulation. If you refine this fragment, it will trigger the prohibition. At that time, you may be controlled by others and become someone else''s puppet Puppet, this kind of means is really rare, and I only heard of it when I was in the devil''s land. "


    The magic voice was originally evil. He said these words again. Fengyu felt a chill all over her body. Who moved her hands and feet on this fragment?


    What kind of role does beimingchen play in it?


    Does he know that this fragment has been tampered with?


    Or did he know that he wanted to count her?


    Fengyu shakes her head. The possibility of beimingchen should not be too big. At least she has known beimingchen for so long. She doesn''t think beimingchen is a mean person.


    So, with whom did he get this piece?


    Is it a coincidence, or does someone want to use the hand of beimingchen to deal with her?


    As early as beimingchen told her that this fragment was eroded by the evil Qi, she realized something was wrong, so she came into the space to ask magic. He is a magic object, and she should be most familiar with the evil Qi.


    I didn''t expect to hear such a surprising fact.


    Feng Yu clenched her fist, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Woman, who wants to deal with you?"


    The unreal and gloomy voice softly rang in the ear, Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if someone wants to deal with me, or it''s just a coincidence."


    "What are you going to do?" Then he asked.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, and said, "let''s talk about this matter. I think there will always be a way to solve it. Now, it''s time to catch a big fish."


    In the illusory eyes, there was a trace of confusion, and he said suspiciously, "fishing? What kind of fish are you fishing for? "


    Feng Yu opened his eyes and looked at him. He hooked his lips strangely and said, "you''ll know soon."


    *


    in the darkness of a room, a dark figure sits cross legged in the pool.


    The door of the darkroom was pushed open, making the sound of heavy stone rubbing. The phantom was wrapped in the darkness, and came in with a bag in his hand.


    "Master."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a dark and evil voice sounded in the small space, but he did not kneel down on one knee to the spirit pool as he had done several times before.


    The figure in the spirit pool moved. As soon as the gesture was closed, he said, "has the task been completed?"


    Magic nodded and said, "back to the master, I''m lucky to live up to my life. That woman has been killed by my subordinates. My subordinates have brought her body back. I hope the master can set my subordinates free."The figure in the spirit pool got up and came out from the pool. He went to the magic and looked at it for a moment. His voice was surprised and said, "are you changing your nature?"


    "Yes," Huan nodded and said in a gloomy voice, "my subordinates met a beautiful woman not long ago. It was because of her that my subordinates were able to complete their tasks so quickly. My subordinates decided that after this freedom, they would go back to the mountains and spend their whole lives with her. Of course, if the master could use his subordinates'' place in the future, he could do it at any time Come and find your subordinates. "

 Chapter 260

    The figure suddenly fell silent. His whole body was wrapped in the darkness. He could not see his expression, but he could feel that his air pressure was unprecedented low and his mood was particularly bad.


    Magic did not speak, waiting for his master to respond first.


    "I don''t know what kind of woman can make you sexualize."


    After a long time, the figure couldn''t hear the sound of emotion and timbre. He felt a pressure. His fist was tight, and his dark and evil voice said calmly, "she''s very good. If she has a chance, her subordinates will bring her to meet the master."


    "Well," said the figure''s eyes, looking at the magic hand, "is that the little bitch''s body?"


    "Yes," Huan said, "the subordinate has completed the task, and the master can terminate the contract."


    The figure fell silent and did not speak again.


    With a cold smile, the voice was chilly, "master, when you rescued your subordinates, you said that as long as your subordinates do three things for you, you will let them be free. Now you don''t want to go back?"


    "Of course not," he said. After a long time, the figure opened his mouth. His voice was as chaotic as ever. He couldn''t recognize men and women. He said, "don''t worry, our Palace won''t go back."


    "So best," Huan nodded slightly, his waist was straight, his whole body was full of evil Qi, and his evil voice made his scalp numb.


    "However, my subordinates still want to remind the master that after all, we are not a master servant contract. The master does not have much binding force on his subordinates, and his subordinates also have the right to unilaterally terminate the contract, so I hope the master will not force his subordinates to do it by themselves. In that case, the master will not lose."


    The servant of a conditional contract can also be released. However, the servant will be hurt by the force of the contract. It is possible to lose several realms, and the master will be greatly affected.


    If not, how can this magic thing make such a contract with others?


    If he is not sure that he can get freedom from his master, he would rather be suppressed in the devil''s land than make a contract with him.


    "We all know what you said, so you don''t have to worry about our repentance. Now we need to see the little bitch''s body first." The black figure in front of the phantom said.


    "Yes."


    With a happy wave of his hand, the bag in his hand was thrown at the foot of the figure. With the movement of the figure''s hand, the bag broke into countless pieces. A beautiful girl appeared. Although she was out of breath, she was still beautiful and frightening.


    The figure looks at the girl on the ground. Her eyes appear a piece of pleasure, but it is soon replaced by the ferocious hatred.


    "Yun zhantian, you ungrateful person, what you owe me, I will get it back from this little bitch. I want to eat her meat and drink her blood, so that she can''t live in peace when she dies..."


    The figure''s chaotic voice suddenly sharpened, dyed with a twisted female voice, the eyebrows under the magic mask moved, and the eyes crossed with a touch of surprise without any trace.


    It turns out that his master is actually a woman? No, it''s a crazy woman.


    Looking at her appearance at this time, she is totally a abandoned complaining woman. Of course, even the complaining woman is the twisted and abnormal one.


    He probably already understood why this crazy woman hated his little woman so much. Isn''t Yun zhantian his little woman''s father?


    It turned out that it was all the enmity of the previous generation, and his little woman was innocent.


    "Master, can you break the contract now?"


    Magic thin lips micro movement, voice gloomy interruption, scream out of control crazy woman, the whole body was wrapped in darkness of the woman, after the magic voice fell, gradually calm down.


    She took a deep breath, clenched her fist and opened it again. She turned her head and looked at the illusion and said, "OK, this is the way to untie the contract."


    She raised her arm, put her finger in her mouth and bit it hard. Dark red blood oozed from her fingertips. She waved her bloody finger and drew a few times in the air.


    A strange blood color pattern gradually took shape, turning slightly in the void, emitting a dark and strange light. Like her, Huan bit her finger, squeezed out a few drops of blood and bounced towards the pattern.


    A large blood red light burst out. After a short time, he would be calm again. He obviously realized that the contract law that bound him in his body had disappeared.


    This means that the contract between them has been completely terminated.


    Huan was relieved. He felt more relaxed than ever. He was free and completely free. Moreover, he left the dark ghost place in the devil''s land and met the woman he was attracted to. The future was just wonderful.


    He looked at the girl who had no breath on the ground, and raised an evil radian at the corner of his lips. A gloomy voice said wickedly, "woman, don''t pretend to be dead. Don''t you want to see my master? Just as it happens, my master also wants to see you, the woman who makes me sexual. Why don''t you get up and see my master soon? "


    The woman who had broken her breath on the ground suddenly opened her eyes and glared at her displeasantly. She propped up her arms on the ground and jumped up.A dark woman stupidly looking at this scene, but God, she suddenly turned to look at the magic, eyes flashing fierce anger, "Damn, you betray this palace?"


    This kind of moment, even if she is stupid, she fully understands that the woman who makes the fantasy move is this little bitch. Damn, how can things become like this? How can things become like this?


    She wanted to kill in anger.


    "No," he said, touching his nose innocently, "I really killed her. Didn''t you see that she didn''t breathe just now? I just don''t know why she''s alive again. "


    When the contract was terminated, he didn''t need to call her master or subordinate any more. He looked at Fengyu and said wickedly, "woman, tell this crazy woman why you are alive again?"


    Feng Yu is also once again aware of the shameless fantasy, the corner of the lip hook, worthy of being a monster, no credit, despicable, betrayal of the master, all without pressure.


    She was playing dead. Well, didn''t he just say that? In the 21st century, she just happens to know a kind of Kung Fu that can stop her breath. This kind of Kung Fu was taught by Ziling.


    as like as two peas in the air, it will go into the state of feigning death. It will not stop breathing. Even heartbeat and pulse will stop. It is exactly the same as what is really dead. That''s why the woman didn''t discover her death.


    She glared a magic eye, she can not forget, just this goods mercilessly threw her to the ground, although in the suspended animation state can not feel, but now, buttocks and back is really burning pain.


    Feng Yu looked away from Huan and looked at the woman in the dark. His voice mocked and said, "you tried to kill me several times. It turned out that it was because of my father. Let me guess what kind of grudge you have with your father. Do you want to paste it upside down, but your father can''t see it at all, so you are angry and ashamed?"


    "Shut up, shut up, don''t talk nonsense. It''s the heartless man Yun zhantian. He''s the one who bears me. He''s the one who bears me. I''ll kill you and take revenge on that heartless man."


    She seemed to be a wild animal out of control. After a sharp roar, she waved to Fengyu.


    "Woman, be careful."


    The phantom body turned into a dark magic knife and met the woman''s attack. With a bang, both of them stepped back a few meters and bumped into the wall of the stone room.


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. With a flick of her wrist, Mo Ling''s cane flashed out quickly and flew towards the woman''s face. The woman saw the cane flying and quickly reached out to block it. At this time, several more cane flew over. She was in a hurry but couldn''t dodge. The hood on her face was taken off.


    In the dark, a soft and beautiful female face appeared. Feng Yu frowned slightly. She should have never seen this woman before. Why did she feel so familiar?


    How could she feel as if she had seen her somewhere?


    The woman saw that her face was completely exposed, but she didn''t cover it. She covered her chest and stood up straight. She said angrily to Huan, "Huan, how can you help that woman deal with this palace?"


    Huan also stood up. When he was shaken back just now, he had changed back into a human shape. The handsome face under the mask was smiling and said in an evil voice, "I change my nature for her. It''s God''s will. Naturally, I want to protect her. Can''t I help you if I don''t help her? I think you are really old and your brain is broken


    The woman''s face was pale and her chest was fluctuating violently. A woman''s most taboo is that she is old. Even she is no exception. She looks only in her twenties. Where is she old?


    If it wasn''t for the combat power of fantasy, I''m afraid she would have been unable to help destroying it.


    "So you can betray this palace? You are shameless


    Huan ha ha sneered and said, "crazy woman, are you telling a joke? I was originally a demon. It''s my nature to be insidious, cunning and shameless. Do you expect me to be loyal to you? I''m really out of my mind. I warn you that I will protect that woman in the future. You''d better not touch her again, otherwise, I will destroy you at all costs. "


    "You..."


    This woman just said a word, then a mouthful of blood spurted out, face quickly pale down, she deeply looked at the phoenix feather one eye, body shape a flash, then disappeared.


    "Woman, chase?"


    Magic turned to look at Fengyu, Fengyu shook his head, said, "don''t chase, her combat power is not weaker than you, she ran, even if we want to chase, we may not be able to catch up, today I specially come here, one is to let you free, so you have no reason to kill me, I also lack a strong enemy."


    "As for Er Ma, the enemy hidden in the dark is always the most frightening. In the past, I had no idea what the person who wanted to kill me was like. She was like a black hole full of unknowns, which made me afraid. But today, I found her out. Even if I could not kill her, I would not have to worry as before. As long as I forced her to see the light, I would find a way to deal with her sooner or later ¡£¡±


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Now the magic is obedient to Fengyu.


    Phoenix feather Mou light swept a circle from the darkroom, way, "we search here, see if can find anything useful, I till now doubt, once killed my those two groups of assassins, must have something to do with this woman."Magic nodded and said, "OK, let''s search separately. You''re here. I''ll go outside."


    "Well, be careful."


    Magic nodded, turned and went out.

 Chapter 261

    Two people looked for a long time, but almost did not turn the stone room upside down, still did not find anything, it can be seen that the woman is a cautious person, otherwise, it will not be so long, magic did not find her gender.


    Fengyu is not disappointed. Even if she doesn''t find anything today, she will find out all the details of that woman sooner or later. If she wants to kill her, she has to weigh her own weight. That woman is not qualified.


    *


    a woman dressed in black walks to a tree with her heart covered in one hand and the tree trunk supported in the other. In her beautiful eyes, there are all angry flames.


    "Little slut, you are very lucky today. Sooner or later, my palace will eat your meat and drink your blood to vent my hatred. Cough..."


    Because she was too excited, she coughed violently before she finished her words. As soon as her throat was sweet, another mouthful of blood came out.


    A pair of plain white shoes appeared in front of her. When she looked up, she saw a gentle and beautiful woman looking down at her with indifferent eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you go to him? Why did you come back?"


    Her lips taunt smile, eyes dyed with a touch of disdain.


    The woman in front of her is gentle and quiet. Her black eyes are quiet and her voice is light. "Elder martial brother has disappeared for 13 years. Linglong, why can''t you put it down?"


    "I just can''t let it go, so what?" Linglong sneered at Ye Jinglan and said, "can you put it down? If you can, why did you go out and look for him three years ago? "


    Ye Jinglan shook her head, gave a bitter smile, and said, "yes, I went to find my elder martial brother three years ago, because I couldn''t put it down. But now that I''m back, it means that I''ve put it down completely, but what about you?"


    "It''s your business for you to put down," Linglong said, closing her eyes and leaning against the tree trunk with a pale face. "What I want to do has nothing to do with you, elder martial sister. I hope you don''t interfere in my affairs in the future, otherwise, don''t blame my younger martial sister for my ruthlessness."


    Ye Jinglan sighed and looked at her helplessly, saying, "you can''t put it down, but why do you want to attack yun''er? She''s still a child and doesn''t even know what her father looks like. How can you transfer your hatred to her? Linglong, how did you become like this? "


    "I''ve always been like this."


    Linglong looks at Ye Jinglan fiercely and says in a fierce voice, "how can that little bitch be innocent? If it wasn''t for her shameless mother to seduce Yun zhantian, how could he not want us? Ye Jinglan, I tell you, I must kill that little bitch and eat her flesh and blood one by one. I will make Yun zhantian suffer all his life. "


    "Do you have to force me to kill you now?" Ye Jinglan''s gentle eyes show a touch of murderous Qi, which is extraordinarily penetrating.


    Linglong sneered and said, "Ye Jinglan, don''t forget who saved you more than ten years ago? If it wasn''t for me, you would have been raped by those hooligans long ago. Why, do you want to take revenge now? "


    "I''ve always remembered your kindness, so I don''t want to attack you until I have to."


    Ye Jinglan clenched her fist and said bitterly, "Linglong, we are all people of this age. What''s the point of sticking to love and hate again? Yun''er is still a child. She has suffered from snacks. Now she is very clever and sensible. Can''t you let her go?"


    "Clever, sensible?"


    Linglong sneered and said, "my good elder martial sister, I think you''ve been cheated by her. This little bitch is not simple. She actually attracted my contract magic weapon to turn her sex and betray me. See, my present injury is thanks to her."


    "That''s your fault, too."


    Ye Jinglan''s eyebrows are light. She has followed Fengyu for a long time, so she also knows about the fantasy of killing Fengyu. The reason why she didn''t help at the first time is that she wanted to see Fengyu''s ability.


    Unexpectedly, she really impressed her. She is worthy of being the elder martial brother''s daughter.


    "How could he betray you for yun''er''s sex if you didn''t order that magic knife to kill yun''er? Once the magic weapon is moved, it will never betray. It''s reasonable for him to help yun''er deal with you. "


    Linglong looked at her with a pale face and said, "elder martial sister, that little slut is the son of Yun zhantian and that slut. Are you sure you want to turn against me for her? I said, do you want to please that little bitch and let cloud zhantian accept you as a little girl? "


    Ye Jinglan didn''t seem to understand her sarcasm. Her face didn''t change. She said, "whatever you say, for the sake of saving me more than ten years ago, I will let you go this time. But if there is another time, I will never be soft hearted to you. You can do it yourself."


    After that, ye Jinglan turned and left.


    Linglong clenched his fist, and a fierce light passed in his eyes. Ye Jinglan, if you dare to break my business, I don''t mind eradicating you first.


    *


    it''s three more days, and it''s November 11 in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fengyu has been living in the general''s mansion these days. She lives in seclusion every day. As for fantasy, she is like a follower. She can''t get rid of it.Tired of catching up, Fengyu didn''t want to catch up any more, so she asked the housekeeper to arrange a room for him.


    In fact, to arrange a room for him is just a walk through. It''s just a knife. What room do you need and where can''t you sleep?


    Fengyu is sitting under a tree in the courtyard with a newspaper in her hand. This is a newspaper that fenggong hasn''t started to sell yet. Only she has one in her hand. Yeqian sent the steward of fenggong guild in the imperial capital city to give it to her a few days ago. She has been busy these days and hasn''t read it.


    This newspaper is made by the printing technique she proposed before. Because it has not been successful before, it was only recently made by the person Ye Qian asked for.


    Not to mention, although this kind of printing technology is not as good as the technology of the 21st century, it also has a kind of mold, which is quite good. The font is almost half the size of a nail, which is not a waste of paper.


    As long as she passes, this kind of newspaper will be put on sale in all guilds of Phoenix Palace.


    Behind suddenly rang out a footstep, these days she has been used to this footstep, so even if do not need to look back, also can know who is.


    So she didn''t want to look back, and all her attention was on the newspaper in front of her.


    It seems that someone is wearing something on his head. A smell of flowers blows. Feng Yu frowns, sneezes and reaches for something on his head.


    "Don''t take it down."


    Magic quickly grabbed her hand, the voice said, "this is what I specially do for you, wasted an hour to do, you can''t live up to my heart."


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, helplessly say, "I take down to have a look always can."


    "Well, after you see it, don''t say it''s not good-looking, don''t say you don''t like it," the voice of illusion is very overbearing, "and after you see it, I''ll help you put it on."


    Finish saying words, let go of Feng feather''s hand.


    Feng Yu took down the things on her head. Unexpectedly, it was a wreath. She crossed several black lines on her forehead. Her eyes looked suspiciously. "How did this guy think of making this kind of thing? It''s boring.


    "Do you like it?"


    Although the illusory voice is still overbearing, if you listen carefully, you will obviously feel a little uneasy.


    Feng Yu to the throat of ridicule swallow down, she swallowed saliva, "you used an hour to do it?"


    Magic nodded, embarrassed to say, "accidentally broken, and start again, this flower is too delicate."


    He said the last sentence, and a touch of chagrin appeared on Jun''s face.


    Phoenix feather corner of mouth smoked to smoke, Mou son suspicious of see to his hand, he is sure is not because of his hand strength too big of reason?


    In my mind, I suddenly came up with a picture of a beautiful man with a few flowers in his hand. As a result, when he was almost finished, he broke the branches of flowers because of his strong hand.


    So he threw the half finished wreath to the ground, picked up the new flower branch and made it up, cursing that the flower branch was too delicate.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Magic hard glared at her one eye, from her hands cleverly took the wreath, wearing on her head, "don''t take it off."


    Fengyu is helpless. Even if she doesn''t have to look in the mirror, she can think about how stupid she looks at this time. However, in his sight, she really can''t take it off.


    Fortunately, there was no outsider here. Fengyu didn''t bother to make him angry. Instead of moving the wreath, he picked up the newspaper and read it carefully.


    "What''s good about that piece of broken paper? You''d better look at me. I look much better than it. "


    Unreal dissatisfied grabbed the newspaper in Feng Yu''s hand, slapped on the table, grabbed her shoulder, turned her body over, forced her to look at him.


    Feng Yu''s headache pinches her eyebrows. What kind of world is this? Even a knife is so overbearing.


    "Magic, you have nothing to do?"


    She looked at him doubtfully. At this moment, she really hoped that there would be a lot of things to do, so that he would not pester her.


    "Yes," the magic lips hook up, although evil, but damned charming, "with you, let your heart only I am what I want to do."


    Feng Yu


    "But if you follow me like this, it will be bad for my reputation."


    This is a complete excuse. She has never cared about reputation. What''s more, when will miss Yun San''s reputation be better?


    So one more illusion is really not a matter.


    Huan Jun''s face sank and said, "do you want to drive me away? Don''t think about it. I tell you that once the magic weapon is moved, it will be very loyal. Since you have seduced me, you must be responsible to me. Otherwise, I will kill you and destroy my intelligence to die for you. "


    Feng Yu was tongue tied by what he said. He used to think that beimingchen was unreasonable. Now it seems that this illusion is really unreasonable. Compared with beimingchen, it''s better."Are you sure you can kill me?"


    She hooked her lips like a smile.


    "Of course," said the evil voice darkly, "when the tiger is still napping, I just can''t kill you for the time being. There will always be accidents for you. I can always find opportunities. Are you so confident that I won''t get the chance? If I want to kill a man, no one can escape. I can follow him for twelve hours like a shadow. "

 Chapter 262

    "Wait until you get a chance." Fengyu face cold down, she waved the magic hand, picked up the newspaper on the stone table, attention is no longer put in.


    She didn''t know the world of artifact and magic weapon, but she knew that it was impossible for her to go on like this. She couldn''t give him what she wanted. If she continued to keep him around, it would hurt him.


    While he''s still not deep, he''s just moved. If he really loves him one day, it''s a tragedy.


    Magic looking at her appearance, suddenly angry, he sat on her side, angry not to see her, silent and silent.


    Fengyu did not see his awkward appearance, but deliberately pretended not to see, the atmosphere is extremely silent.


    Time a little bit past, magic can no longer endure, he grabbed Feng feather''s shoulder to turn her over, a pair of eyes full of enchantment fell on her face, said, "really good-looking."


    Feng Yu''s eyes blinked. It''s too jumping. Isn''t it so angry? Why are you praising her again?


    "I mean, you look good with this garland." He seemed afraid that she would not understand him.


    Feng Yu chuckled in his heart. The man of this time and space was curious about aesthetics. She couldn''t figure out what a wreath was good-looking, but he thought it was very beautiful.


    It''s such a silent feeling.


    The sound of a bird flapping its wings sounded in her ear. Fengyu looked up and saw a bird flying down from the sky. Her eyes moved and she stretched out her hand. The bird fell into her hands.


    Magic looked at the bird, eyebrows twisted up, and then saw Fengyu holding the bird, in its legs turned a few times, found a note, her hand a loose, bird will flap wings fly into the air disappeared.


    Fengyu opened the note, and saw a line of small handwriting, magic immediately gathered in the past, Fengyu did not avoid him, generous let him see.


    Magic looking at the small square characters above, the evil spirit and gloomy eyes appeared a little puzzled, and said, "woman, what''s written on it?"


    He is not illiterate, but he has never seen such a word, or he is not sure whether it is a word.


    Feng Yu chuckles. She doesn''t know the characters on it. It''s completely in her expectation, because all the characters on the note are simplified Chinese characters of the 21st century. The simplified Chinese characters are very different from those of the world. She only taught Ye Qian and Lei lie.


    That is to say, no one in the world knows this word except the three of them, and this note is from ye Qian.


    "Master of the palace, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders. Three days ago, with the help of the soul hall, my subordinates have taken back the Ye family and become the master of the family. Since then, the Ye family will become a vassal of the Phoenix Palace and work wholeheartedly for the master of the palace;


    in addition, Mr. Zhuge of Wolong chamber of Commerce came to my subordinates two days ago and said that he was very interested in our newspaper and wanted to develop with us I didn''t give him a reply. I specially reported it to the palace master. I hope the palace master can make a decision. "


    Fengyu frowns and subdues the Ye family. It''s completely within her expectation. Although the Ye family is a century old family, it belongs to a second rate family. Although there are also Yuanjing monks, there are only one and a half of them. How can they compete with the elite soul hall?


    However, she did not think that Wolong chamber of commerce actually wanted to cooperate with fenggong. With the rapid development of fenggong, she thought that Wolong chamber of commerce could not help but pull up fenggong and eradicate this stumbling block.


    After all, no chamber of Commerce hopes to be trampled on one day, while Wolong chamber of Commerce even thinks of cooperating with them. It seems that Wolong chamber of commerce is also far sighted and has a good vision.


    She pondered for a moment, stood up and walked towards the room, immediately followed up, very competent to implement, follow suit, never leave.


    Feng Yu took out a note and a pen, thought about it, and wrote down a few lines on the note, "promise Wolong chamber of Commerce, and I''ll decide on the specific cooperation mode when I go back; in addition, convey the voice of elder martial brother Lei, fully infiltrate Lin''an City, and control the city within one month."


    After writing the note, she took out a whistle and blew it a few times. A sparrow soon flew back, flew into the window and stopped on the table. Fengyu stuffed the note into the bamboo tube on the foot of the sparrow and patted its wings. The sparrow spread its wings and flew into the sky to disappear.


    "Woman, you haven''t told me what the note says." Magic together in her side, the voice is particularly gentle.


    Feng Yu looked up at him and said, "it''s a kind of writing. As for the content, I can''t tell you now."


    "All right."


    Although she was very unhappy, she didn''t continue to ask him. She hasn''t accepted him now. If he pressed him hard, maybe she would annoy him even more.


    He hoped that she would accept him earlier, but not more and more annoyed him.


    A servant girl stood at the door and knocked on the door, with a low brow.


    Feng Yu turned to look and said, "little chrysanthemum, what''s the matter?"


    "Back to three miss, Chen Wang came, in the main hall to see Miss, housekeeper let maidservant come to inform Miss a Daisy''s voice was low and respectful.Feng Yu''s eyebrows are twisted. It''s only eleven today. What does Bei Ming Chen want to do with her? Is he going to take out the demon seed ahead of time?


    "Go and bring him here."


    Phoenix feather pressure heart of doubt, to small chrysanthemum ordered a.


    "Yes, miss."


    Small chrysanthemum retreated to go down, Feng feather a turn round, see a pair of vision son Yin Qi Sen of looking at her, especially of terror ooze a person, "woman, what is your relation with North Ming Chen?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the whole room seemed to be filled with a layer of cold air. Fengyu''s eyes narrowed up and looked at the illusion and kept silent.


    She hates being questioned by others. At this time, is fantasy questioning her?


    It seems to be aware of Feng Yu''s displeasure. The phantom throat moves and the voice eases down. "I just want to know the relationship between you and beimingchen. Woman, can you tell me?"


    He can never forget that when he first came out to kill her, it was beimingchen who arrived in time to save her. Otherwise, this woman would die in his hands that time.


    At the same time, he was also lucky and envious.


    He is cold as snow, indifferent and merciless. His essence is no less than him. If this woman had no common relationship with him, I''m afraid he would not have seen more even if he died in front of him. How could he have saved her?


    The magic fist clenched tightly, and a piece of darkness appeared in the evil eyes.


    Fengyu turned around, looked away from him, and said in a faint voice, "there''s no special relationship. We''re making a deal."


    Is that so?


    The magic eyes brightened up immediately. The light in the eyes made her uncomfortable. She pursed her lips and said, "of course, I don''t have a special relationship with you."


    Huan Gang''s heart just started to jump, and because of this sentence, it was knocked down to the bottom of the valley. Her pretty face was stained with a touch of sadness. Fengyu didn''t seem to see it, and her sight never came back to him.


    A black figure with a long body like jade appeared in the yard, and walked in with wind. When the eyes fell on the phantom, the pupils stagnated.


    Magic didn''t miss the change of his eyes, the corners of his lips evoke the evil radian, and without any trace, he is close to Fengyu and looks at beimingchen provocatively.


    The North dark night Chen fist gradually pinches tightly, in the Mou once crossed a wipe extremely quick kill idea.


    "Beimingchen, what can I do for you?"


    Fengyu didn''t find the childish little action, but didn''t care about him, so she didn''t see it. Her eyes looked at beimingchen, and she couldn''t hear the voice of emotion.


    Beimingchen looked away from the phantom and looked at Fengyu. His eyes narrowed slightly. It was as cold as snow and dark as light. His voice said coldly, "yes, you can go with me."


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, not waiting for her to speak, magic will quickly block in front of her, provocative looking at beimingchen, gloomy voice evil said, "wait, you first say clearly, what''s the matter with you looking for Fengyu?"


    Beimingchen eyes dark, red lips micro movement, said, "have nothing to do with you, go away."


    Magic hook lip evil smile, provocation way, "you don''t say clearly, don''t want to let phoenix feather with you."


    Beimingchen pinches his fist. If he is not afraid of destroying the general''s house and irritating Fengyu, he will not be able to help but suppress his anger. Beimingchen looks at Fengyu and says, "yunfengyu, when is it your turn to be a demon?"


    Moreover, this demon was the one who wanted to kill her last time. However, this demon didn''t change its nature last time, but it changed its nature this time.


    How could he internalize sex in such a short time? Who is the one who makes him sexual? Is it her? Beimingchen looks at Fengyu''s eyes and gets deeper gradually.


    Phoenix feather incomparable headache, these two men, can''t stop a little bit?


    Don''t wait for her to talk, unreal then impolitely start to counter lip sneer, "I am a magic thing again how?"? Where do you think you are? Isn''t it controlled by the demons in the body? "


    He is a magic weapon. As long as he looks at it, he can feel the extremely terrible demon species in beimingchen''s body. Fortunately, beimingchen is so powerful that he can suppress it. Otherwise, he will definitely be turned into a puppet by the demon species.


    But if this thing is not taken out and kept in the body, it will break out sooner or later, so in other words, beimingchen''s current state is extremely dangerous, and he may be completely controlled by the demon species at any time.


    Beimingchen because of the magic words, beautiful face frozen on a layer of ice, murderous sparkling eyes dead looking at magic, magic hook lip smile, not afraid.


    "The devil will never control you."


    After a long time, beimingchen pursed his lips, and said in a cold voice, his face suddenly changed, his breath couldn''t be restrained, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "Woman..."


    He suddenly came to Fengyu''s side, his voice was soft and gloomy, showing a grievance after being bullied. Fengyu raised her eyelids and looked at him in a cold sweat. Could this illusion not make such an expression from time to time?Is this still the demon who destroyed a village? Forgive her for accepting incompetence.


    "You''re here to help me with the door. I''ll go out."


    She pondered and said, "no, you are not allowed to go out with him."


    Fengyu turns to see beimingchen, and finds that he is pursing his lips and looking at her, silent, but his face is very ugly. Thinking of the fragments in his hand, Fengyu''s eyes narrow. She just takes advantage of today to ask beimingchen.

 Chapter 263

    He doesn''t know if there is a fragment for her, but he doesn''t know if there is one.


    So, she turned her head and looked at the magic, her face hardened, and her voice said coldly, "don''t make trouble. I''m looking for him too, so don''t make trouble, OK? Or I''ll be angry. "


    Seeing that she was really angry, Huan immediately softened. He nodded reluctantly and said in a low voice, "well, you should come back early."


    "I see."


    Feng Yu answered.


    Huan glanced at beimingchen again, got close to Fengyu''s ear and said in a low voice, "if anything happens, call me at any time. No matter how far away it is, I can hear it."


    Feng Yu''s eyes crossed with suspicion. What kind of Kung Fu is this? It''s too bad to ignore the distance.


    She did not study, nodded, and then in the magic tangled eye light, see North Ming Chen, way, "let''s go."


    Beimingchen didn''t speak. He turned around and walked out of the door. His back was dark and seemed to be cold. Fengyu took another look and tried to ignore his reluctant eyes. She raised her legs and followed him.


    Looking at the back of beimingchen and Fengyu leaving, the magic fist clenched tightly, and there was a ferocity in his eyes.


    *


    there was silence all the way. Fengyu followed beimingchen with her head down until she came to a lake. The man in front of her stopped walking in the pavilion. He sat on the railing of the pavilion and looked at the lake without saying a word.


    "Beimingchen, who do you want that piece of debris from? Does that man know you''re for me? "


    Fengyu hesitated for a long time, or asked out, because she didn''t believe that beimingchen would be the one who moved on the fragments.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s voice, Bei Ming Chen turns to look at her, eyes are calm, and says, "since the king has made an oath, he will never say it out. The person who gave me the fragment doesn''t know that this fragment will fall into your hands. What''s the matter? What''s the problem?"


    He cleverly avoided the first question of Feng Yu and answered the second one directly.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows twist. According to Bei Mingchen, the original owner of the fragment doesn''t know that the fragment is for her. Therefore, if the fragment is skillfully made, it may be a coincidence. Even if it''s not a coincidence, it should not be to deal with her.


    No, there''s another possibility


    Fengyu''s eyes suddenly stare at beimingchen. Why didn''t she think of it? Maybe it was someone else who used that piece to deal with beimingchen. If someone didn''t know it was for her, then she would think it was beimingchen who wanted to use it.


    "That fragment was tampered with, you know?"


    Beimingchen''s pretty face was obviously stunned, and his pretty eyebrows wrinkled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. When you gave me the fragment, you said that it was eroded by the evil Qi for no reason. I didn''t feel right at that time, so I took the fragment and asked the situation. He told me that the fragment had been manipulated and there was a forbidden method in it. If I refining it rashly, I might be forbidden I want to ask you, besides you, does anyone else know that the fragment will fall into my hands? "


    "Magic, who is it?" Beimingchen frowned, his voice was indifferent, and his handsome face was completely calm. It seemed that he could not see any emotion.


    "You''ve seen it," Fengyu said bluntly. "It''s the God killing magic knife just now."


    "It''s him," said beimingchen. "Isn''t he going to kill you? What''s the matter with you now?"


    Fengyu went to the other side of the railing and sat down. She looked at the rippling lake and said, "it''s hard to say. In a word, he probably won''t hurt me any more."


    "Is he sexual because of you?" Beimingchen''s indifferent voice is tinged with an obvious affirmation. Obviously, he has confirmed the answer in his heart.


    Feng Yu nodded, "yes."


    "So, you believe him." The North dark night Chen says again, a pair of dark Mou son dark and unpredictable looking at her.


    Feng Yu squints his eyes and looks at beimingchen. His matchless face cools down and sneers, "beimingchen, what do you mean? You think magic is lying to me? Or don''t you believe that fragment was tampered with? "


    She has a very strong premonition, fantasy absolutely did not cheat her, that piece of debris was absolutely tampered with, so, what is the situation of this man at this time?


    She was so full that she felt that someone wanted to deal with him, so she reminded him, but they didn''t appreciate him at all.


    Feng Yu gnaws her teeth. She will never do such thankless things again. He deserves to be dealt with.


    "Even if there''s a ban on that piece, it''s a coincidence."


    Beimingchen voice light said, "that piece of debris is three years ago, Wang together with Lingyan found in Taosha Town, Lingyan also don''t know what happened, took a fancy to that piece of debris bought back, maybe, before we bought back, that piece of debris had been tampered with."Fengyu frowned. It turned out that the fragment was in yuelingyan''s hand. She suddenly began to smile, but it was inexplicably ironic.


    "Beimingchen, you trust yuelingyan. Maybe she wants to deal with you."


    "No way."


    Beimingchen didn''t think about it, so he intuitively denied it, and said in a cold voice, "everyone in the world can deal with the king, but Lingyan can''t."


    Phoenix feather squints Mou son sneer, way, "rare Chen King incredibly can trust a person so, really let a person believe."


    What kind of trust is this? How can he deny the possibility that yuelingyan can deal with him without hesitation?


    Beimingchen calm eyes, thin lips micro movement, said, "you don''t understand."


    Between him and yuelingyan Although it has nothing to do with love, they are destined to be the closest people. Even if he doubts anyone, he will never smoke the moon.


    Fengyu nodded, suddenly did not want to continue this topic with him, she stood up from the railing, voice light said, "today, you come to me, what''s the matter?"


    Beimingchen throat rolled a few times, burning eyes looking at her, cold voice some soft said, "I want to see you, so I came to you."


    Phoenix feather eyes quickly across a touch of ridicule, turned and raised his legs to walk toward the pavilion, the way, "if so, I''m sorry, I don''t accompany."


    The reason why she came out with him was to ask about the debris. Now the debris has no way to make it clear, so she doesn''t have to waste time with him.


    The wrist is caught suddenly by the person, behind the back turns a strong force, the Feng feather then is pulled of dynasty backward to fall in the North Ming Chen bosom, she immediately rises a kind of nausea of felling, cold face sees North Ming Chen, the voice is icy cold way, "let go of me."


    Beimingchen''s eyes looked at her, Zhang lip said, "this king specially came to see you, you just throw this king here."


    "So what?" Feng Yu said sarcastically, "beimingchen, I have already said that it is impossible for me to talk to you. I don''t even have any feelings for you, so don''t waste your time."


    She was more and more amused by such a man, and she was more and more reluctant to see him. He didn''t meet her standards at all. I don''t know the meaning of his pestering all the time.


    In fact, she is a little lucky that she has never been attracted to this man. If she is really attracted to him after the sentence "the woman who is the king", she would be a big joke.


    He trusted yuelingyan so much that he was afraid that she would not hesitate to stand on yuelingyan''s side because she was jealous in the future.


    Although it has nothing to do with love, yuelingyan is still a very important person in his heart, even more important than beimingxue.


    She still remembers that when she had a conflict with yuelingyan, it was this man who killed one of her vajras without hesitation.


    In the heart already had the most important person, he still wanted to pester her, really let her disgust.


    "In Wang''s opinion, it''s impossible to talk to anyone." He did not move, still holding her.


    Fengyu did not struggle, sneered at him, and said, "you''re right, no one with whom is impossible, so you can be with yuelingyan, I think, you two talented women are a match made in heaven, please give up your mind to me as soon as possible, you''ve heard me just now, if you don''t want me to call him, you can let me go."


    It''s impossible to have someone to talk to?


    Fengyu just want to sneer, others she dare not guarantee, but if she, she dare to say very sure, she with this man is absolutely impossible.


    "Do you think the king will be afraid of him if you call that demon here?"


    Beimingchen didn''t care. He didn''t put illusion in his eyes at all. He was the kind of person who didn''t put anyone in his eyes. No one could frighten him.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly she stretched out her legs and kicked him. She just said it casually, but she didn''t plan to really call out the magic. For her, magic and beimingchen are the same, and no one has to be special.


    So how could she have asked a man who was obviously wrong with her to help in this situation?


    It would be even worse if she misunderstood him and thought that he was special in her heart.


    Beimingchen reached out to file, Fengyu jumped out of his arms, looked at him with mockery, and said coldly, "beimingchen, you''d better not let me hate you, otherwise, I''ve got the piece, I can break my promise at any time, don''t help you take out the demon seed."


    Beimingchen stood up, leaned over to her side and sighed, "yunfengyu, why do you care about Lingyan? In my heart, you are different. She is my family, and you are the woman I want."


    He thought for a long time, she rejected him so, maybe really misunderstood the relationship between him and Lingyan.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "I don''t care what your relationship is, because it has nothing to do with me. You''d better keep my warning in mind, because I''m not really saying anything to scare you."She felt that she had made it clear enough. If he still couldn''t understand the entanglement with her, she really didn''t mind solving it in her own way.


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then turned round to leave, this time, North dark night Chen didn''t obstruct her.


    "Come out, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 264

    Beimingchen turns around, cold voice, indifferent without any emotion.


    A flash of dark light, a figure will appear in front of him, the same darkness, a cold as snow, a devil, magic squint at him, the whole body exudes a dangerous atmosphere, the voice is evil, said, "beimingchen, stay away from her, she is mine."


    "You are threatening the king." His eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, his voice was cold, and he still didn''t put illusion in his eyes.


    Magic also don''t mind, raised his head to laugh, after laughing, just turned his eyes evil looking at him.


    "What about threatening you? Beimingchen, don''t forget, you have beimingxue and yuelingyan, but I am alone. Do you think I''m not qualified to threaten you? If I see you pestering her again, I''ll be ready to collect the corpses for Beiming snow and Yueling smoke. "


    After that, he raised his head and laughed. His whole body was full of evil spirit. He looked at beimingchen with a sneer, and his body changed into a dark sword.


    It was not until the magic disappeared for a long time that beimingchen pinched his fists. There was a dangerous smell in his eyes. Damn, even a magic object threatened him. Sooner or later, he destroyed his intelligence, to see how arrogant he was.


    If you dare to threaten him, he deserves it.


    That woman, he''s going to make a decision.


    *


    in the master''s office, in the study.


    Long Zixuan sat at the back of his desk, holding a fold in his hand, and looked at it very carefully.


    On the side of the window, Ling Bai sits with his legs up. He holds a cup of tea in his hand and leans lazily on the chair. Occasionally, he looks up at the serious dragon Zixuan.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock outside the door, and the Dragon Zixuan didn''t lift his head. The voice of the devil sounded, "come in."


    When the door was pushed open, Chixiao came in with several envelopes, stood in front of longzixuan and said respectfully, "Lord, Mr. Zhuge, the phantom and Luocha have all sent back the news. Please have a look."


    Long Zixuan raised his head, stretched out his hand and said, "take it."


    Red Xiao respectfully hands to him, and then stand on one side, long Zixuan took the envelope, light said, "you step down."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao quickly retreated, and there were only dragon Zixuan and lingbai left in the study. Lingbai immediately put down his tea cup, got up and came over, and sat down on the desk with no image.


    "I''ll see what the phantom has sent back."


    Ling Bai grabs an envelope from long Zixuan, opens it impolitely, and takes out some folded letters. Long Zixuan doesn''t stop him, but opens Zhuge Renxiu''s envelope.


    Some time ago, Zhuge Renxiu went to talk with fenggong. Now I don''t know what happened.


    "Lord, the Phoenix Palace did not explicitly refuse, saying that it asked us to wait for a reply."


    There was only such a simple sentence on a piece of paper. Long Zixuan was not surprised to put down the envelope. The cooperation between the two chambers of Commerce was a major event, and it was reasonable to consider it.


    Now that we are thinking about it, fenggong may accept them. We can''t wait to see.


    "Xuan, it''s amazing. Something big happened."


    Ling Bai''s eyes were glued to the letter in his hand, and without raising his head, he began to shout. Long Zixuan''s heart was immediately raised because of his voice, but the phantom followed little feather in the dark.


    Did something happen to little feather?


    He quickly hands, grab from the hands of Ling Bai, a glance at the past, the more you see, the mood in the eyes gradually deep.


    "I really didn''t expect that your girl would attract the magic weapon to make her sexual. Moreover, the magic weapon now lives in the general''s house openly. Xuan, you have another enemy."


    Ling Bai''s voice is gloating. It''s bullshit to say that he will worry about long Zixuan. He likes watching long Zixuan''s plays best.


    Long Zixuan put down the letter in his hand and said indifferently, "it''s been several days ago. The phantom has just sent back the news now. It''s really more and more gone."


    Ling Bai pinched his chin and said, "didn''t the phantom send back the letter last time? Your little girl met the God killing magic knife on the way back from the college that day. At that time, the God killing magic knife wanted to kill the little girl, but it suddenly disappeared. The phantom didn''t know what happened at that time. After all, you didn''t tell him that the little girl had contracted the nine days to kill the evil blade. How could he think that the little girl had independent space, so he trapped the God killing magic knife In space. "


    "He may also be recently found that the God killing magic knife was seduced by a little girl, and changed her sex. Didn''t it immediately send back the news?"


    Ling Bai''s voice rang with a smile. There was a touch of anger in long Zixuan''s eyes, and he said, "I know what you said, but it''s also that the phantom is too incompetent."


    He doesn''t believe that the God killing magic knife hasn''t appeared since it was transformed into sex. He should make it clear when it first appeared, and then report it to him.Therefore, it is absolutely because he is inefficient and needs to be improved.


    "Yes, the phantom is incompetent," Ling Bai agreed with him with a smile, and suddenly the conversation changed. "But, you think he is you, and even that girl has contracted nine days to kill the evil blade. Come on, how do you know? I''m very curious now."


    Dragon purple Xuan light of swept him one eye, disdain of say, "even if tell you, you also won''t understand."


    Ling Bai almost spit out a mouthful of blood, this guy, always look down on him, really good? He took a deep breath and showed no sign of weakness.


    "How do you know I don''t understand before you say it? As long as you know more, have you been stabbed by your sweetheart? "


    This sentence, is absolutely in the long Zixuan wound sprinkle salt, long Zixuan face ruthlessly sink down, a pair of eyes extremely dangerous looking at him.


    Ling Bai suddenly felt a chill, which spread from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. Even the hair on his back stood up. He subconsciously wanted to run, but his legs seemed to be rooted on the ground, and he couldn''t move half a minute.


    He grinned and said, "by the way, Xuan, there''s one thing I haven''t reported to you. The prince of Apocalypse has been sent back to the Apocalypse empire by us. As for beimingyu, it''s sent to Dongwu forest for hunting."


    These two princes are really brave. They dare to covet Xuan''s girl, so they are sent by Xuan in a rage.


    After mourning for them, Ling Bai began to mourn for himself.


    Just now, his mouth was cheap and he sprinkled salt on Xuan''s heart. He didn''t know where he would send him.


    "I already know about this," said long Zixuan faintly, "Ling Bai, go to zuifeng building for huaLuan. When I call you, you will come back."


    Ling Bai immediately wants to hit the wall, drunk wind building This is the brothel made by huaLuan. There are female prostitutes and male prostitutes in it. As for huaLuan, it''s the number one Huakui. Does Xuan want him to be Huakui?


    "Lord, subordinate..."


    "Shut up," he just opened his mouth and was interrupted by long Zixuan coldly. "If you don''t go, I can only escort you."


    "All right, all right, all right, all right?"


    Ling Bai is crying with a face. He didn''t expect that he would end up in such a miserable situation. Thinking of him, is he going to lose himself in that place?


    But what? If he doesn''t take the initiative and is escorted by the Lord, I''m afraid he will never come out of that place in his whole life.


    Ling Bai is full of tears. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and slaps his mouth hard to make your mouth cheap. Last time, because of his cheap mouth, he helped the red shadow guard wash his underwear for three months. Why can''t he have a long memory?


    Now it''s time to pay. I really deserve it.


    He wronged and pitifully looked at longzixuan, only to find that longzixuan didn''t look at him at all. He had to sigh and die, saying, "Lord, when will my subordinates go?"


    "Now."


    Long Zixuan really didn''t want to see him for a moment. He wanted to send him away immediately.


    Ling Bai steps back three times. He just sees Chixiao and ChiYan outside the door looking at him strangely. He looks like he''s holding a smile. It seems that he has to endure very hard.


    His face was ugly again immediately. Xuan''s voice was so loud just now. I''m afraid they both heard him.


    Sure enough, ChiYan''s voice with a smile rang low, "young master Ling, take care. Zuifeng building is no better than the chief executive''s office. You must eat more meat in the future. Otherwise, maybe next time you come back, you will become a skin and bone because of overwork."


    Chixiao coughed a few times with his fist on his lips. After ChiYan''s words fell, he also said, "Mr. Ling, my subordinates have saved a lot of money these years. If they are free, they will go to you for support."


    Ling Bai


    He glared at ChiYan and Chixiao and said, "you two, I remember. When I come back from Zui Feng Lou, I''ll deal with you."


    Chixiao and ChiYan were not scared by him, but said with a smile, "wait until you come back. We''re just worried. Everyone who goes to that place is like a wolf. I''m afraid that young master Ling will not be able to bear it. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Ling Bai almost a mouthful of blood sprayed out, what do these two people mean? It''s a mockery in disguise. He''s not strong, is he? They can be killed, but they can''t be humiliated. These two people are so hateful.


    With a grim smile, he reached out and patted Chixiao and ChiYan on the shoulder and said, "you have saved a lot of money. Do you want to come to me another day? I''ll wait for you. Let''s see who can''t stand it. "


    He promised not to kill them.


    After putting the cruel words, Ling Bai turns around and leaves.


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at his back and shake their heads one after another. They are just joking. They won''t go to him to support him. The business of zuifeng building is so good. Who knows how many guests he will pick up in a day.


    It was hard enough. They were looking for him in the past. Didn''t they make him worse?For the sake of serving one Lord, they won''t embarrass him.


    In the study, long Zixuan picked up the phantom''s letter again. The letter said that three days ago, Xiaoyu feigned death and had a conflict with the Lord of xuesha palace with the help of the murderer''s sword.


    The master of xuesha palace is the former master of the God killing sword.


    The next two days were quiet, and today was the day. There were so many things happening today. The God killing sword made a wreath for Xiaoyu and put it on her head. However, the atmosphere between them didn''t seem very good.

 Chapter 265

    Then, two sparrows flew into the feather house, sent back and took a letter, but he didn''t stop them and let them go.


    Later, beimingchen came to find her in the mansion. Seeing this, longzixuan began to feel bad again. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, picked up the letter and continued to look down.


    The phantom said that Xiaoyu and beimingchen left together, and the God killing magic knife followed them secretly. He was afraid of being found, so he was far away from Xiaoyu, so he didn''t hear what they said alone.


    Looking at their expressions, it seems that there is a dispute. When Xiaoyu turns around and leaves, he is pulled into his arms by beimingchen. They don''t know what to say. Xiaoyu takes the initiative and leaves after getting free.


    Then, the God killing magic knife appeared, and he said a few words with beimingchen. He also didn''t know what they said.


    The writing on the letter stopped here. Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. He put the paper on the table and picked up another envelope to open it.


    This letter came back from Luocha. As early as after Xiaoyu was poisoned for the first time, he asked Luocha to investigate the influence. He wanted to know who wanted to kill Xiaoyu.


    After this investigation, we went to the xuesha palace and accidentally dug out a piece of old story.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. This was the third time that Luocha had sent a letter to him. The first time was the origin between the leader of xuesha palace and Yun zhantian. The second time, there were only four words, that is, "xuesha is different." that time, Xiaoyu helped him reply.


    Think of Feng Yu, long Zixuan is a burst of dejected, he thought, she stabbed him, will feel guilty, so can''t help but secretly look at him, did not expect, a few days later, his injury is good, but she never came.


    What a cruel little girl.


    Long Zixuan shakes his head helplessly. Forget it, she doesn''t come to see him. When he''s finished, go to see her. When he opens the letter from Luocha, a faint emotion passes in his eyes. Blood evil palace master, is it so


    *


    as soon as Feng Yu came back to the yard, he saw Huan standing under the tree in the yard. His eyes were looking at the door, and his body was motionless, like a statue, as if waiting for her to come back.


    For a moment, Fengyu suddenly thought of the legendary Wangfu stone. However, at this time, it became a stone to watch his wife. Of course, she was not his wife.


    Seeing that Fengyu came back, the dark eyes of the evil spirit seemed to light up a little, and the corners of his lips were hooked up. He walked towards Fengyu, and said softly in a gloomy voice, "woman, you''re back."


    Feng Yu''s heart crossed a touch of inexplicable emotion, a pair of autumn Jian Tong looked at him, opened the ruddy lips, the voice tentatively said, "after I left, you have been standing there waiting?"


    Magic eyes in a flash of light, fast people can not capture, he nodded, said, "yes, you do not let me help you guard the door?"


    Phoenix feather half believe half doubt, this unreal really have so obedient? Why did she think something was wrong?


    "You don''t have to be so obedient."


    In fact, she didn''t believe he would be so obedient, but it didn''t matter. She didn''t care whether he was obedient or not. She suppressed her suspicions in her heart, and Fengyu walked towards the room with her legs raised.


    "Fantasy followed," woman, I just don''t want to make you angry


    If he doesn''t obey, she will be angry. She already knew that just now. So, in order to make her not angry, it''s OK for him to pretend.


    "I''ll change. You wait outside."


    Walking at the door, Fengyu blocks the magic outside the door. Magic nods unhappily and says, "OK, then hurry up."


    Fengyu ignored him and closed the door in front of him.


    She took off her clothes, took out a clean red skirt, put it on quickly, and then opened the door. At a glance, she saw the phantom tall body leaning against the door post.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he immediately turned to look at it. A touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. The woman in front of him had beautiful eyebrows and smart facial features. It was so beautiful that his soul could not help shaking.


    He seems to understand why he is moved by her, not only because she is the first person to see the true appearance of others, but also because he has a superficial heart.


    It is because he is too superficial to lust for beauty that he is attracted by her.


    Feng Yu didn''t seem to see his amazing eyes. He looked up and said, "it''s evening. I''ll go to dinner with my grandfather. Help yourself."


    Then he went down the steps, followed her immediately, walked side by side with her, and said, "I''ll go with you, too."


    Feng Yu stopped, turned his head, frowned at him, and said, "I''m going to eat. Are you going to eat too?"


    "Yes, can''t I eat?" He asked in a natural way.


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "don''t make trouble, OK? You don''t need to eat. Besides, you don''t know that my grandfather doesn''t like to see you. Maybe after seeing you, he won''t be able to eat any more. "The goods have lived in the general''s house for several days. She has never seen him eat. She subconsciously thinks that he should not eat with a knife.


    What''s more, I don''t know why. Yun Hong, who has always been kind to others, doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t like to see illusions. For this reason, he doesn''t want to be angry with Feng Yu.


    No matter what he said, Nai Hong didn''t understand.


    Yun Hong''s teeth are itching, but he has nothing to do with illusion, so he can only bear to live in the mansion.


    I don''t know how he provoked that old man. No matter how he flattered him, he didn''t like to see him or give him a good face.


    After he couldn''t please the old man, he began to ignore him. Every time he saw him, he turned away with a snort. He couldn''t help but think evil again that if the old man wasn''t his woman''s grandfather, he wouldn''t mind turning him into a white bone.


    Of course, if the old man has been so illiterate, he has a way to deal with him.


    Calm face, unreal very unhappy, said, "I''ll go and have a look, OK, if your grandfather really can''t eat, I''ll leave, OK?"


    He said all the words to this, Fengyu of course also refused him, had to nod.


    See her promise, magic lips immediately hook up, mood seems to clear up in a twinkling of an eye, in Fengyu turned around, immediately chased past, walk in her side.


    When they came to Yunhong''s yard, they saw the door wide open. On the table of Eight Immortals in the outer hall, on the left sat Yunhong in a gray robe, and on the right was a man in purple.


    When Feng Yu''s eyes fell to the man on the right, his steps stopped. A pair of eyes seemed to be glued to him and could not be moved any more.


    The man in purple is sitting on the chair. His posture is rare and upright. He is not as lazy as before. He hangs his head slightly and seems to be listening to Yun Hong seriously.


    Fengyu can''t see the emotion of his eyes clearly, only can see the dark purple print of his eyebrows, seems to be sending out the smell of enchantment.


    It''s him, long Zixuan.


    Fengyu after seeing him, this period of time has been tense heart, suddenly relaxed down, fortunately, he really is OK, can go out.


    If he really has a good or bad, Fengyu thinks that she will never forgive herself. At this time, when she sees him, a feeling that she can''t figure out suddenly rises in her heart.


    "Woman, why don''t you go?"


    There was a low and gloomy voice in my ear. Fengyu turned to look at him, took a deep breath and said, "I don''t want to eat. Let''s go."


    At this time, she did not want to see long Zixuan, but did not dare to see him. Yes, she did not dare to see him.


    Now she is full of the picture that she inserts the dagger into his chest. She clearly remembers that the blood on his chest, along with the dagger, is constantly infiltrating out and dyed a large piece of clothes red.


    Unreal eye light without trace swept the Dragon purple Xuan, heavily nodded, can''t say why, he is incomparably afraid of the man in the room.


    Although he came to the Haoyuan Empire not long ago, he knew the man, long Zixuan, the leader of the Shengwu department, who came out of thin air three years ago.


    Although I don''t know the details of him, I have an intuition that this is not a simple role. It''s better to avoid this kind of person.


    Two people turn around, just came then prepare to leave again.


    "Girl, don''t you come in soon? Wait for me to go out and invite you, don''t you? "


    Yunhong''s angry voice rang from behind. Fengyu''s subconscious steps stopped. He turned to Fengyu and said, "woman?"


    Fengyu didn''t look at him, but directly turned to Yunhong, and saw that Yunhong had already stood at the door, blowing beard and staring at her.


    Feng Yu''s eyes move away from Yun Hong and move to the man in purple who is still sitting on the chair. His mood gradually calms down. Some things can''t escape, and it''s useless to avoid.


    Yun Fengyu, when did you become such a person who likes to escape?


    She took a deep breath, raised her legs and walked towards the room. Huan immediately followed her, while long Zixuan''s eyes fell on Feng Yu and watched her step by step.


    After Fengyu came into the room, Yunhong immediately put out his hand, stopped the magic outside the door, and said, "you little boy, it''s interesting to follow my girl like a follower one day? I hate you so much. You''re a young loafer. I don''t welcome you. Where did you come from and where did you go


    Fantasy


    He''s young and idle? He''s a god killing magic knife. He''s not a human being. Why don''t he idle around? Is it hard to kill?


    Of course, if he goes out to kill people, he must be the first one to kill this old man. It''s so annoying. Try every means to separate him from his woman.


    Shouldn''t he just follow her and protect her? Where is he going?

 Chapter 266

    He wants to retort, but after the Mou Guang sweeps the Feng feather in the room, he has to endure, and swallow all the words that reach the throat.


    For the sake of his woman, he tolerated the old man.


    Huan stepped back a few steps, went down the steps and looked at Yunhong. His voice said respectfully, "grandfather Yun, I know you don''t welcome me, so I won''t go in, OK? I''m standing here looking at Fengyu. "


    "No way," said Yun Hong fiercely with a stare. "Since you know I don''t welcome you, you should leave our home. Is there no place for you in such a big world? Besides, I don''t like you. You don''t have to get close to me. "


    Grandfather Yun, does he recognize his grandson? It''s shameless to recognize relatives everywhere.


    How does Yunhong see magic? How does he feel uncomfortable? How can a young man make a flower on his face? At a glance, he knows that it''s not a good bird. It''s mostly a pervert.


    I don''t know where the girl in his family met him. He was full of gloom. He must guard against him so as not to deceive the simple, kind, innocent and lovely girl in his family.


    His girl is still young and has little experience in the world, so it is necessary for him to teach her to know people.


    The more he said it, the worse it became. Huan immediately shut his mouth and ignored Yunhong. He let him say what he liked to say. In short, it was impossible to drive him out. He thought he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Where is his woman? Where is he? This old man wants to drive him away. It''s just a dream. No, it''s impossible to dream.


    When Yunhong saw the illusion, he turned on the mode of pretending to be deaf and dumb again. He couldn''t help beating him with a broom if he didn''t remember his identity.


    After living for such a long time, he had never seen such a cheeky person. No matter how he scolded him, it seemed that he couldn''t hear him. If he hadn''t known Huan, he really couldn''t believe that there was such a person in the world.


    In the room, Fengyu and longzixuan''s eyes are opposite. Their eyes fall on each other attentively and seriously, as if they can''t hear the voices of Huan and Yunhong.


    After a long time, Feng Yu took a deep breath, soft voice with silk trembling said, "sorry."


    Although he hurt her first, even if she stabbed him, he deserved it.


    However, after stabbing him, endless regret and remorse welled up in her heart. She should have said sorry to him that day, but she was so scared that she forgot to say these three words to him. She put them off until today and finally said them.


    After saying that, Feng Yu''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    She didn''t expect him to forgive her, because the three words of "sorry" were useless. They couldn''t save him from the knife. Therefore, if he wanted to get it back, she recognized it.


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou bottom extremely quick of once once delimit a touch of warmth, he knows, his small feather is not intentionally want to stab his.


    His ruddy lips moved, and the voice of the devil said softly, "it doesn''t matter, little feather, I don''t hurt."


    It''s not the knife that really hurts him. The knife will never hurt him. It''s her attitude that can hurt him. When she ignores him, it''s the most painful time for him.


    Feng Yu didn''t seem to think that he would forgive her so easily, or that he didn''t blame her at all, but he felt that all this seemed to be expected.


    Did she expect that he would not really care with her about what she had done to him?


    Where on earth did she get so much confidence?


    Feng Yu dropped his head and laughed bitterly, biting his lips and said, "last time, I really didn''t mean to stab you. Now, are you ok?"


    "What? Did you stab Zixuan? "


    After her words fell, long Zixuan didn''t speak. Yunhong jumped in front of her step by step. His turbid eyes looked at her seriously and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you


    Fengyu''s throat moved. Before she could speak, long Zixuan said, "grandfather Yun, Xiaoyu was not careful last time. I don''t have anything to do now. Don''t ask."


    After he opened his mouth, Yunhong didn''t hold Fengyu any more. He turned his head and looked at longzixuan with a worried face. He walked over a few steps. His tone was concerned, and his face was worried. "Zixuan boy, when did the girl stab you? Where is the thorn? Is the injury serious? "


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, Grandpa Yun, I''m not seriously hurt, and I''m completely well now. Otherwise, I won''t go out to see you today."


    Yunhong was still worried. He looked at longzixuan from head to foot several times and found that his face was normal and his breath was normal. Then he came to Fengyu''s side.


    He stretched out his finger to stab Fengyu''s head impolitely, and said angrily, "girl, what''s the matter with you? How did you stab Zixuan? Did he offend you? Or are you looking for trouble again? "


    Fengyu''s head was pricked by him. She put her hand over her head and said helplessly, "grandfather, I''ve already apologized to the master. Can you stop asking?"When long Zixuan heard the word "chief" in her mouth, his eyelids dropped. He had planned to help her out. It seems that he should let grandfather Yun continue to read a few words.


    Yunhong took back his finger and snorted discontentedly, saying, "Zixuan boy, forgive you for being generous. I''ll let the kitchen prepare a table of wine and vegetables. You sincerely admit your mistake to Zixuan boy, you know?"


    At this time, where does Feng Yu dare to say no? If she really dares to say no, I''m afraid Yun Hong will point at her and scold her endlessly. She has to nod her head and say, "OK, I''ll listen to my grandfather, OK?"


    Yunhong snorted again, then turned around and told Xiaomei to go to the kitchen to send a message.


    Huan, who had been standing outside the door, put all the movement in the room into his ears. His eyes narrowed and he was in a bad mood. Why did the old man treat him so badly but treat him so well?


    It''s good to make him jealous.


    I really can''t see that the man inside has a face. Fortunately, how can he be treated differently by this old man?


    Is it because of his position in the Haoyuan Empire?


    If so, the old man is too powerful.


    The efficiency of the general''s kitchen was very fast. After a while, several servant girls came in with vegetables and put them on the table.


    With a wave of Yunhong''s hand, the maids left. The three of them sat down on the table. Fengyu opened the wine jar and drank for Yunhong and longzixuan.


    There was a smell of food coming from the room, which made me feel more and more unbalanced. Occasionally I took a look at Yunhong, full of resentment.


    Although he is a magic knife and doesn''t need to eat, it''s good to let him have a taste. It''s disgusting that the old man actually let him stand outside the door.


    As soon as Feng Yu looked up, he saw the gloomy face under the door. He was lonely and pitiful. His evil eyes were extremely dark and seemed full of resentment,.


    She carefully looked at Yunhong and said in a weak voice, "grandfather, can you let him come in and sit for a while?"


    After her words fall, long Zixuan''s eyes darken several times, and the end of the eyes sweep toward the illusion without any trace. There is a flash of killing intention in her eyes, and soon calm down.


    Yun Hong turned his head and looked at Huan. He snorted. He was not soft hearted. His voice said coldly, "no way."


    Feng Yu


    Well, she is now in the wrong. Her grandfather said no, then No. She mourned for the illusion for a few minutes. She never looked at him again.


    "What are you doing? Let''s have a toast to Zixuan. "


    Yunhong''s angry voice rang again. Fengyu''s eyes looked at the wine cup that Yunhong had filled before her, and her eyebrows twisted deeply.


    If she had been in a previous life, she would have drunk even if she had drunk a jar. But now, it''s really difficult for her body to get drunk with wine.


    She twisted her brows. She couldn''t understand what Yun Hong wanted to mix with. Long Zixuan didn''t care. He didn''t care about it any more. He was really depressed.


    "Grandfather, I can''t drink. I''ll be drunk."


    Feng feather rubbed to rub eyebrow, some headache of say.


    "Why are you so sentimental? Can''t you get drunk after a drink? Stop talking nonsense and drink it Yun Hong''s face was straight and his voice was angry. It seemed that Feng Yu was not obedient.


    Fengyu can see clearly that the old man, when long Zixuan is not there, she is her own. Even her brother can''t compare with her hair. But if long Zixuan is there, she will be picked up immediately.


    It seems that long Zixuan is his own grandson.


    She looked at the glass in front of her in embarrassment. If she drank it, she would definitely sleep until tomorrow.


    Knowing her constitution, long Zixuan looked at Xiang Yunhong with a smile and said, "grandfather Yun, Xiao Yu has already apologized. This glass of wine is OK."


    "No way," Yunhong said with a frown. "I''ll just let her have a drink. I won''t get drunk. Don''t worry, Zixuan boy."


    He said to long Zixuan, then looked at Fengyu and said, "see, Zixuan is so kind to you. I don''t know how you can hurt him."


    Fengyu was headache by him. She realized for the first time that her grandfather might have been reincarnated by Tang Seng. This chanting skill is simply invincible.


    "Well, I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    Fengyu angrily picked up the wine cup, stood up and looked at Xiang Yunhong and said, "grandfather, don''t forget to send me back later." then he looked at long Zixuan and said, "master long, I''m really sorry about last time. I''ll make amends for this cup."


    Finish saying words, then raised head to drink down, long Zixuan brow tight wrinkly, in the eye a piece of dark, this wench, know oneself can''t drink, but still drink, what does she really want to do?


    Fengyu swallows the wine. Before she can put down the glass, she realizes that her head is beginning to feel dizzy. She covers her head with one hand. Her body seems to lose all her strength in an instant. She falls down and her consciousness falls into darkness.

 Chapter 267

    Looking at her face turning red as she fell on the table, Yun Hong scratched a fine light in her eyes and pretended to say, "Oh, this girl is really too strong to drink. I thought she lied to me. Zixuan boy, I made you laugh."


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips started, shook his head and said, "if granddad Yun is not there, I know little feather''s drinking capacity is not good, but I didn''t expect that she would really drink."


    Yun Hong took the wine cup in front of him, drank it, closed his eyes, and said, "Oh, Zixuan boy, I''m a little drunk. I feel dizzy. I''ll trouble you to send her back."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes flashed a smile, lifted up his cape and stood up. His voice said softly, "grandfather Yun, don''t worry, Zixuan will surely live up to his trust and send back the little feather safely."


    After that, she bent down to hold the little woman lying on the table. During this time, she seemed to be a little thinner. She was so light that she almost had no weight in her arms.


    Long Zixuan''s heart crossed with a touch of heartache, and he gently held her and walked out. After he walked out of the door, Yunhong opened his eyes, turned to look at the overlapping voice, and his lips were stained with a smile of calculation.


    He poured himself another glass of wine and drank it. Ah, I hope the girl can understand his pains one day, otherwise, he will be very sad.


    Long Zixuan, holding Fengyu in his arms, goes through several corridors and walks towards her yard. He sees the illusion that was originally at the gate of Yunhong. He doesn''t know when it will appear. He is full of murderous spirit. His dark eyes are full of evil spirit, and his whole body is full of evil breath.


    Long Zixuan''s gorgeous lips are drawn up, and a touch of cold meaning is scratched in his enchanting eyes. He squints at him, and the voice of evil spirit says, "what''s the meaning of killing God magic knife?"


    The magic cold hums a, Mou Guang doesn''t avoid to fall on the Feng feather body in his arms, the gloomy voice says, "give her to me, she is mine."


    "Yours?" The Dragon Zixuan is not smiling. The voice of the devil said coldly, "are you sure you are not looking for death again?"


    "Long Zixuan, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid. Give her to me."


    I''m not going to give in.


    "Let''s see if you have the ability."


    Dragon purple Xuan voice light, say, "phantom, come out, this kill God magic knife, then give you."


    After his words fell, Huan suddenly felt a very dangerous breath. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a piece of black smoke floating out like a cloud. It was dark and black, blocking the sky and the sun. A strong air of death came to him.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Magic eyes flashed a touch of surprise, how possible? How can the man of long Zixuan control the evil spirit? This is a creature in hell.


    Hell is a higher plane, even if compared with the demon Kingdom, it is not weak at all, and the fierce soul seems to be more powerful.


    Without waiting for him to think more, the black cloud came towards him. Huan immediately shook his body and turned into a big black knife to meet him.


    No one stood in the way any more. Long Zixuan, holding Fengyu in his arms, did not look at the fierce black cloud and magic knife in the air, and walked towards her yard.


    The phantom told him that Xiaoyu didn''t sleep in her room when she came back this time, but lived in the guest room in yunyixuan courtyard all the time.


    I don''t know how her room provoked her, which would make her so disgusted. However, he really didn''t like her sleeping in yunyixuan''s room, although it was only a guest room.


    He kicked open the door, holding the girl in his arms, and walked towards the big bed. He gently put her on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her.


    Long Zixuan looked at her face and saw that her gorgeous face was dyed with a layer of crimson color. Even the breath was boiling hot, with a shallow taste of wine.


    He hooked his lips and laughed. Last time she drank with him, the girl disliked his small wine cup and asked him to change it into a big bowl. She carried the bowl with great pride. He thought she was good at drinking. Unexpectedly, she was drunk after drinking. She was really an interesting girl.


    Long Zixuan''s brow twisted. It seems that something is wrong.


    Last time she had a drink with him, she didn''t seem to know that she was drunk when she got drunk, so she asked him to change a big bowl. Hasn''t she ever drunk before?


    It''s impossible. She looked like a drunkard. How could she not have drunk?


    If a person who has never drunk wine can''t ask for a big bowl, or she used to be a good drinker, but later, she suddenly got drunk?


    Long Zixuan shook his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    He was too lazy to think about it. He hung down his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. He turned to look outside. Now it''s getting dark. I''m afraid this girl will sleep tomorrow.


    Well, he won''t leave. He''ll be here with her. Anyway, there''s a phantom. The God killing magic knife won''t be able to take off for a while. Everyone should disturb them.


    With this thought, long Zixuan made a decision. He took off his shoes, raised his legs and went to Fengyu''s bed. He got into her quilt with his clothes. With an extension of his arm, he hooked his delicate and soft body into his arms and closed his eyes contentedly.Between the breath of the nose, there was a charming light fragrance, which made long Zixuan feel like he was in a hurry. His body seemed to have a reaction gradually, and the temperature was rising.


    It seems that even the dark purple print in the middle of the eyebrow is also dyed with strange color.


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath. He felt more and more that his body was going to explode. He opened his eyes, and the hot flame was burning at the bottom of his eyes. He frowned and thought about it, then he untied Fengyu''s skirt impolitely.


    His clothes were pulled apart to the maximum. He shamelessly stretched out his hand to cover her delicate body. The skin in his palm was delicate and smooth, as if it were a top-quality jade. It felt so good that he couldn''t stop when he touched it.


    His breath became heavy gradually, and a touch of pain appeared on the evil''s face. This feeling almost drove him crazy.


    The whole body of blood countercurrent, constantly clamoring to want, want


    One of the legs in the quilt suddenly turned into a long dark purple tail. A faint light passed through the eyes of the Dragon purple Xuan. His hand on Feng Yu''s delicate body clenched into a fist and forced himself to bear the strange feeling of his body.


    With the circulation of spiritual power, a cold air was sent out, and long Zixuan''s hair was instantly frozen. Under this cold air, the boiling blood in his body gradually cooled down, and the tail in the quilt quietly turned into slender legs.


    He closed his eyes and calmed down. Then he quickly arranged the clothes for Fengyu and didn''t dare to move any more.


    Somehow, he felt that as soon as he met her, his body instinct would be instantly ignited.


    Long Zixuan gave a bitter smile. When was his self-control so bad?


    *


    the next day.


    The early morning sun is shining, and the room is bright.


    On the bed, Feng Yu''s consciousness wakes up vaguely, but her head hurts as if it had been bombarded. She doesn''t want to open her eyes, so she kneads her head on the bed.


    The arm moved, as if met what, the Feng feather confused consciousness immediately sobered up a big half, she seems to have something on the bed.


    Years of vigilance let her immediately open her eyes, slightly side head, then see a sexy tight chest, Fengyu heart immediately had a bad premonition.


    Looking up, she saw a gorgeous face. There seemed to be a faint fragrance between her nose and breath. Fengyu''s face turned pale immediately, and the picture of that night almost immediately entered her mind.


    She sat up from the bed as if she was frightened. She trembled and moved her body. After she didn''t find anything unusual, she was quietly relieved.


    Hanging down her head, she saw that she was still dressed neatly in yesterday''s clothes, and her heart was finally released.


    Turn to see the man who is still sleeping, frown up, how is he in her bed? What happened yesterday?


    Fengyu reaches for her head, which is still in great pain, and finally rings faintly. She went to eat with Yunhong yesterday, and then she met this man in Yunhong''s room.


    She apologized to him, and then Yunhong knew that she had stabbed him, so she carried a table of food and wine and asked her to drink to make amends.


    Then, she couldn''t resist his nagging, so she had a drink.


    And then she gets drunk, her consciousness goes into the dark, and she wakes up in her room.


    So, after she got drunk last night, he sent her back? Moreover, also sent to her room, Feng Yu turned to sweep a familiar room, Mou Guang and looked at the sleeping man on the bed, the mood is complex for a moment.


    Can''t help but start to hate Yunhong. Before she drinks, she tells him to send him. How can he let this man send her?


    And what does he mean by seeing her off and staying up all night? Climb into her bed and get into her quilt?


    She suddenly raised an impulse to strip him naked and throw him out. How dare he climb her bed without her permission? How can she not know that such a man is so shameless?


    This idea is just to think about it. Fengyu pinches her fist, lifts the quilt and gets out of bed carefully. He sleeps outside, so she is inside. It''s not easy to get out of bed at this time.


    Does she want to kick him off?


    Just as she was daydreaming, she suddenly wrapped an arm around her waist. A huge force came and pulled her back. Then, Fengyu felt that she had fallen on a hard body.


    As for who this body is, you don''t have to think about it. Who else is there in her bed besides him?


    She was forced to press on him, and the body under her was as hard as iron, which made her very uncomfortable. As soon as she turned around, she ran into his evil eyes.


    That pair of eyes, seem to be dense with a shallow smile, just a look, people can''t help sinking.


    Feng Yu''s heart quickly crossed a fluster, she cold face, voice ice cold said, "let go of me, you this shameless man, who let you take advantage of me drunk climb on my bed?"

 Chapter 268

    Climb a bed also just, more shameless is, this man at this time unexpectedly a pair of clothes not neat appearance.


    Fengyu immediately remembered that when he woke up, his face was just buried in his chest.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to find her abnormality. Her enchanting lips were lightly hooked, and her voice was evil. "This is shameless? I''m going to climb all my life. "


    She didn''t slap him directly, which should be a good phenomenon.


    Originally, he was going to leave at dawn. Now she obviously doesn''t like him. If she sees him in her bed, I''m afraid she won''t like him any more.


    After a long hesitation, he suddenly decided not to leave.


    He just wants to watch her wake up and then see if she really doesn''t want to see him after she sees him in her bed.


    Long Zixuan felt that he was crazy. Even at the risk of her anger, he decided to test her reaction. If she really didn''t like him any more, he would admit it.


    Since this period of time, he has recognized one thing clearly. Between them, if he does not take the initiative to approach, she will never approach him.


    If you wait for her to find out what he thinks of her, you may be robbed by others.


    How can he forget that his little feather is just a hot one. There are beimingchen''s covetous eyes in front of him, and then there is the God killer''s sword. In the future, he doesn''t know how many excellent men will covet it, so he must start first.


    His straightforward words let Feng Yu breathe instantly disordered, her heart can''t help trembling, a pair of fists quietly clenched.


    In the heart extremely quick once crossed a wipe strange feeling, even eyelashes all couldn''t help but light quiver a few times.


    He has never been a sweet talker, and he disdains to say that to anyone. It seems that she is really the exception to him.


    Fengyu found that she really had some heart to him, she resisted his heart, resist so strongly, but still can''t help some heart.


    The last reason suddenly thought of the fragments of the seal in her body, and the picture of being raped that day. Fengyu''s eyes immediately woke up.


    She shook her head hard, no, she can be moved to anyone, but not to him.


    They are not only separated by a piece of seal, but also because of race. She is human, and he


    He''s not human. He''s a foreign body.


    Fengyu now clearly remembers that day, the huge creature around her was dark purple and covered with mysterious and magnificent patterns. Although it was very beautiful and dazzling, he was not a human being.


    Thinking of this, she struggled to get away from him.


    Long Zixuan has been looking at her, naturally also see clearly, her eyes from the initial confusion, gradually become sober resistance, his heart sank, now do not understand, she is still resisting what.


    His hands around her waist moved up, grabbed her hands, raised his head slightly, and opened his lips to kiss her.


    He kisses very hard, but it seems to be very gentle. His soft and sweet tongue sweeps her lips, pries open her scallop teeth, reaches in flexibly, and entangles the tip of her tongue.


    The touch on the lips is wonderful, which makes people unable to resist. As soon as Feng Yu''s body softens, she loses all the strength to struggle. Her eyes stare very big, and she seems unwilling to look at him.


    Long Zixuan''s lip angle quietly tilted up, and he knew that she didn''t have no feeling for him at all.


    He wrapped around her body, slightly forced, two people''s bodies turned upside down, at this time, she was down, he was up, his slender body pressed her, from the top down to appreciate her other style.


    Fengyu''s head wakes up in a moment. She is more ashamed than angry. She stretches her legs to kick the man who is pressing her down. At this time, a large noisy sound of footsteps is getting louder and louder, and the door is kicked open.


    Clang


    Yunhong stood at the door, looking at the two figures overlapped on the bed in disbelief. There was a touch of anger on his face, and a pair of muddy eyes appeared shocked.


    In Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe''s eyes behind him, there was a flash of satisfaction. This little bitch, how can she live after today.


    She is so corrupt that I''m afraid her father will not indulge her any more. After today, she will be doomed.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Fengyu immediately subconsciously turned to look at the door, this look, instantly fainted, when did so many people appear at the door?


    There are many servant girls, and the one with the most angry face is obviously grandfather. Looking at the battle, how do you feel that they are here to catch the traitors?


    Fengyu is very depressed. Who can tell her what happened?


    When she was bored, the man on her left her lips slowly and gracefully.


    Long Zixuan tidied up his open clothes and turned to look at Xiang Yunhong. A smile rose on the face of the gorgeous demon. The voice of the demon said, "Grandpa Yun, how did you come here?""Do you have the face to talk to me?"


    Yunhong squeezed into the room, reached out and trembled, pointed to longzixuan, and said in an angry voice, "I trust you so much, boy. I asked you to send my girl back. I didn''t expect you to treat my trust like this? Look at you, you... "


    Yun Hong''s fingers trembled. He seemed to feel that the scene was too hard to speak, so that he swallowed all the words he had said. He just looked at long Zixuan and Feng Yu angrily.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. How can she feel that there seems to be something wrong with her grandfather''s state? She thinks that with his love for long Zixuan, even if long Zixuan does something to her, he will definitely be happy.


    It''s rare for him to think of making decisions for her, but why do you think it''s wrong?


    She turned to look at long Zixuan and wanted to see how he dealt with it. In fact, when her grandfather bumped into this scene, she was also very happy.


    If grandfather realized the animal nature of this man, he might not like him in the future, which is really good for her.


    Long Zixuan lowered his head. His gorgeous face seemed to be stained with a touch of guilt. He lowered his voice and said, "grandfather Yun, I''m sorry, Zixuan is also. You can''t help it. Please punish me."


    He didn''t shirk any responsibility, so he simply took all the problems down.


    Fengyu''s eyebrows were deeply twisted. No, apart from that day, nothing happened between them last night. At most, they were sleeping in the same bed all night.


    In fact, when he kisses her, he is hit by someone. Shouldn''t he deny it? How all don''t explain, so generous admit a mistake.


    What is the meaning of love? These four words can arouse infinite reverie. Isn''t he misleading others in disguise? Are there many possibilities between them?


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe''s face had been completely ugly at the moment when they recognized long Zixuan. They received the news that this slut was adulterous with others, so they asked their father to arrest the adulterer.


    But they didn''t expect that it would be the Lord who colluded with this bitch.


    How can it be? The master is superior and has no dust. How can he look up to this slut? Besides, they were apprentices before.


    But the man on the bed, they can''t help but don''t believe, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe bite teeth, heart secretly scolded a shameless.


    "Punishment?"


    Yun Hong sneered and said, "you were just seen by so many eyes. After today, my girl''s reputation will be ruined by you. Who else in the Empire will marry her? How do you say I should punish you? "


    Long Zixuan is still very magnanimous. He doesn''t seem to feel ashamed of being caught in bed, and doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong.


    He raised his head, with a smile in his eyes, and said, "what grandfather Yun said is right. After today, Xiaoyu''s reputation is really ruined. I''m afraid no other man wants to marry her. However, Zixuan is willing to be responsible and marry Xiaoyu. What does grandfather Yun think?"


    Fengyu was petrified in an instant. Although he had heard that he wanted her to be his wife before, when she heard him say this in front of Yunhong today, her heart seemed to be hung down by a huge hammer. She was shaking hard and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Deep in his heart, there is a trace of sadness. If he really wanted to marry her, why did he disappear so long after he did that to her?


    Even if I came back, I would treat her coldly and not mention it at all; she didn''t understand, she didn''t understand what he thought.


    It seems that Yunhong is not surprised that long Zixuan will say this. His brow moves. There is a mysterious light in his eyes. There seems to be a smile on his lips.


    Then, he raised his face and hummed in a calm voice, "you''re smart. OK, if you''re willing to be responsible and marry my girl, I''m not unreasonable. I don''t care about your business."


    Dragon Zixuan hooked up his lips and said, "please ask grandfather Yun to make the decision and give me the little feather. Today I''m in a hurry, and I haven''t had time to prepare. When I go back, I''ll prepare a gift. General Fu will propose to grandfather Yun. I won''t be wronged."


    "Well," Yunhong couldn''t help it any more. He raised his head and laughed, and said very freely, "I''ll be the master. I''ll betroth my girl to you, Zixuan boy. You should be kind to my girl in the future."

 Chapter 269

    Yunhong felt that today was a beautiful day, and his great wish in life was finally settled.


    Long Zixuan raised his hand and made a solemn promise, "grandfather Yun, don''t worry, Zixuan will love Xiaoyu wholeheartedly, and will never let her be wronged..."


    "Wait..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s voice. Feng Yu reached out and pinched his eyebrows. He couldn''t believe that he was just in a trance. After a while, things changed like this.


    She had known for a long time that there was something wrong with her grandfather''s question about long Zixuan. He liked long Zixuan so much that how could he pull his face down. Unexpectedly, he had such an idea. Fengyu seemed to pry open his skull to see what he thought.


    He wants to make a couple of her and long Zixuan. He is really a fool.


    And long Zixuan, the man, is really a needle. Grandfather just had such a little sign, and he immediately climbed up the pole.


    Should we say that he is old and crafty, or that he has too much eyes? Grandfather as long as a gas, he will know what grandfather is thinking? And then deliberately to cater to.


    "Grandfather, the engagement is a big deal. It''s too much of a joke for you to marry me out like this, isn''t it?"


    The smile on Yunhong''s face immediately gathered up. His turbid eyes glared at Fengyu and said angrily, "smelly girl, since ancient times, engagement is the order of your parents. If your parents are not here, I will make the decision for you. What''s wrong? What''s the matter? "


    The Haoyuan empire is different from the ancient earth. The ancient earth paid attention to the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker when it came to the engagement. But here, there was no matchmaker at all. It was the parents who made the decision.


    Of course, if the parents are not there, they can only be the direct blood relatives like grandfather and grandfather and the collateral blood relatives like uncle and uncle. If there are no relatives, they can only make their own decisions.


    Therefore, unless Fengyu''s marriage is a royal order, Yunhong can make the decision.


    Fengyu was choked by his eloquent words. She coughed a few times and said, "but grandfather, even if you''re right, you don''t have to rush to marry me. Don''t you like me so much?"


    Fengyu wants to cry with Yunhong in her arms. Grandfather, that man not only rapes your precious granddaughter, but also he is not a human being. He is a foreign body. Are you sure you want to marry your granddaughter to a foreign body?


    Although she comes from the 21st century and has advanced ideas, she still can''t accept that her other half is a foreign body. As long as she occasionally thinks about that picture, she feels scared.


    In fact, Fengyu doesn''t really believe that she will be attracted to him. For a foreign object, she sometimes thinks that the feeling of being attracted should be her illusion.


    How could she like a foreign body.


    When she thought he was a human being, she was always on guard against him because of the fragments of the seal. Now she suddenly knows that he is not a human being, but a foreign body without human nature. How can she open her heart to him?


    Yun Hong snorted, and his three inch chin beard curled a few times. He said in a calm voice, "do you think I want to marry you out in such a hurry? You don''t even look at what you''re doing? "


    He pointed to long Zixuan and seemed to tremble with anger again. He said, "a girl''s family is sleeping in the same bed with a big man. If it''s spread out, it''s hard for others to scold him behind his back. I''m also doing it for you. It''s rare that Zixuan boy is willing to marry you. Just shut up and say a few words to me."


    Feng Yu


    It was the first time for her to see that her grandfather had such a good eloquence. She was speechless in a few words. When she was told by him, she thought she was very shameless and did something shameful.


    However, it''s the guy who takes advantage of the danger, OK?


    Fengyu is very angry. She turns her head and stares at longzixuan, but she finds that he has a smile on his lips, and her eyes are gentle and burning.


    Shameless


    Feng Yu''s lips moved and scolded silently. Then she turned to look at Xiang Yunhong and said wrongly, "grandfather, the truth is not what you see. I''m drunk at all. We "


    " shut up, "she was interrupted by Yun Hong before she finished. He snorted," I don''t care what the truth is, but just now, so many people have seen it. Do you think we are blind? If it comes out, you are not afraid of being scolded, and the general''s house is afraid of being criticized. Our general''s house is a family of generals, and we can''t afford to lose this face. "


    Yunhong turned to see longzixuan. He was angry just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he put on a smile that he couldn''t hide. Fengyu was speechless.


    "Zixuan boy, you don''t need to pay attention to that smelly girl. It''s settled. If you go back today, you''ll be ready to offer betrothal gifts."


    "Yes, grandfather."


    The smile of longzixuan''s lips gradually deepened, and he became more friendly to Yunhong. Even his address changed from grandfather Yun to grandfather. Fengyu wanted to die in an instant.The word "grandfather" obviously made Yunhong very useful. After a few words with long Zixuan, he waved and led the two wives and servants outside the door to leave.


    Although Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe are very unwilling, they are not stupid after all. From the situation just now, they have realized that the old man''s heart is partial. No matter what happens, he will not really dislike that cheap girl.


    And that cheap girl, may also become the future master''s wife of Shengwu Si. Shengwu Si is famous. How dare they have other bad thoughts?


    So I just follow Yunhong to leave.


    In the room, there was only Fengyu who couldn''t get back to God. She didn''t expect that her grandfather and this man really gave her marriage.


    In this way, under the scene of catching the traitor, he made a hasty decision.


    "Feather, come back."


    Long Zixuan stretched out a long and beautiful hand and gently touched her soft and smooth face. Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He reached out and patted off his big hand impolitely. He raised his head and glared at him angrily. "Long Zixuan, are you satisfied now?"


    Longzixuan didn''t care to take back his hand, moved his body, and leaned lazily on the head of the bed. A pair of enchanting eyes looked at her, and the enchanting corners of his lips were shallow. "I''m very satisfied. Of course, if there''s something unsatisfied about the little feather, you can say it."


    Feng Yu snorted and couldn''t bear to see his lazy appearance. She put out her foot and stepped on his gorgeous white face. "What if I''m not satisfied? Will you help me by saying it? "


    Long Zixuan lazily reached for her white and round ankle, pulled it on her lips and gently kissed it. The voice of the devil said, "you can try to say it."


    The place on the foot that he had been kissing seemed to burn like a fire. Fengyu couldn''t help shaking all over her body. There was a fluster in her eyes, and she tried to pull the foot out of his hand.


    Her soft voice was slightly cold, and there was a shiver when she listened carefully. "Long Zixuan, you are so disgusting."


    This abnormal man, no, he''s not human. He''s so abnormal that he kisses her feet. Isn''t he suffering from neuroticism? How did you kiss her feet?


    Where is his neurotic cleanliness?


    It''s not like he''s the one who takes off a piece of his skin when he touches someone else.


    Long Zixuan eyebrows moved, gorgeous face said, "where disgusted?"


    "You..."


    Feng Yu seems to have stuttering, and she can''t even say a complete sentence. She jerks her ankles again, and says in a fluster, "let me go."


    Long Zixuan''s lips are hooked up. He seems to appreciate her very much. It''s good that she is not indifferent and calm.


    His malicious hand grasps her ankle, so that she can''t pull out, the other hand, gently stroke her feet, slowly moving from the toe to the leg, his action is gentle, as if a feather swept.


    A feeling of numbness seems to rise from the tailbone. Fengyu swears that she has never felt this kind of feeling. This kind of feeling doesn''t hurt at all, but it makes her feel uncomfortable and afraid inexplicably.


    The whole body of strength do not know where to go, she seems to have lost all the strength of struggle, the body is soft.


    "Long Zixuan, you let me go, you let me go..."


    In addition to this sentence, she seems to think of no other words, her voice is more and more soft, listen to long Zixuan heart itch fierce, can''t help but also want to continue to bully her.


    Slightly raised his head, he saw her pair of smart Jian Shui Qiu Tong, I do not know when floating on a layer of water mist, this appearance, is to let him out of control.


    Long Zixuan suddenly felt that his breath began to be disordered, and even his throat became dry. He rolled his Adam''s apple impatiently, and this kind of action didn''t seem to relieve him.


    His enchanting eyes darkened a little. He grabbed her hand and pulled her in his arms. Her body was very soft and still exuded a faint aroma. Long Zixuan held her and felt like he couldn''t put it down.


    He narrowed his eyes and found her bright red lips to kiss.


    In an instant, Fengyu finds herself in his arms. Before she has time to struggle, she sees his lips sticking to her. She subconsciously turns her head, and his lips fall on her face.


    He gently and domineering kiss her cheek, lip has been moving, towards her neck fell, close to her neck emotional kiss up.


    This kind of feeling attacks, Fengyu almost rational collapse, she took a deep breath, a pair of eyes closed up, biting lips said, "no, dragon Zixuan, we are wrong, I am human, but you are not human, we are not suitable, I will not be with you."


    After she had finished speaking, she felt the lip flap on her neck stop and there was a few seconds of silence.


    Long Zixuan left her neck, raised his head and looked at her. He took a deep breath, and his heavy breath gradually calmed down. A pair of evil eyes were dark, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    "How do you know that this seat is not human?"

 Chapter 270

    Fengyu eyebrows surprised to pick up, she did not expect that he would ask such a sentence, what is he trying to do?


    Although she was raped that night, she could swear that she was not dazzled. The scene she saw was not an illusion. Up to now, she can clearly remember the feeling of being entangled all over her body.


    Doesn''t he think she didn''t see anything? This is ridiculous. She was not in a coma at that time. How could she not see it?


    In that case, why did he ask? To cover up what happened that night?


    Fengyu looks up at him with a question mark on her head. She can only see that his gorgeous face is as calm as water. She can''t see any fluctuation. Therefore, she can''t know what he really thinks.


    "Tell me, how do you know?"


    His voice was calm again, his eyes half narrowed, his face extremely dignified, and his whole body exuded a sense of depression.


    Fengyu stares at him for a long time, but he doesn''t see any flaws. If he''s pretending, it can only show that his acting skills are too good to cheat her completely.


    She frowned, and an idea came across her mind. It was ridiculous but she couldn''t help doubting it. Fengyu took a deep breath and bit her lip to try.


    "Long Zixuan, do you remember what happened to me and Ji that night?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved. He seemed to understand something and said, "what do you want to say? Do you know the identity of this seat on the day of you and Ji? "


    It''s been more than two months since her hairpin date, isn''t it?


    His expression is very magnanimous. It''s not like the rapist''s reaction when he hears the time of his crime. Fengyu''s heart sinks. Is it really what she thinks?


    If it''s really what she thinks, can you understand why he looks so indifferent when he sees her one month after he disappears?


    But she still didn''t believe it would be like this. She clenched her fist, hung her heart, and said in a low voice, "yes, I knew that night. You, not human, long Zixuan, can you tell me, do you remember what happened that night?"


    She swallowed, eyes away from him, low voice said, "this is very important to me."


    She did know.


    Long Zixuan''s heart sank down, and there was no fluke. He seemed to understand why she quit the school at the beginning, because she knew he was not human, right?


    How the hell would she know? After all, the northern wasteland is a lower plane. There are only human beings here, and there are no other races. Therefore, the friars here are deeply disgusted by the exclusion of other races. So, she really hates him.


    He stretched out his hand, gently clasped her face, twisted her head, and let her eyes look at him.


    "I presided over your Jiji ceremony for you. After the ceremony, I told you to go to my house to find me in the evening. In order to please you, I went to the devil''s land alone and killed a rebellious magic dragon. After I got the dragon ball, I went back to my house. After I went back, I knew you were disobedient and didn''t come to me. I was very angry at that time."


    His fingers gently stroked her lips, sighed, and continued, "it was Chixiao who advised me that you might have something to delay. I think so. Who can have no accident? So, he supported his injured body to find you."


    At this point, he would be silent down, eyebrows are tightly wrinkled up, dark eyes quickly across a touch of anger, even now, as long as think of the picture, he would feel very angry, angry want to kill.


    So that''s how he got hurt? She went to the devil''s land alone to hunt the rebellious dragon. At the beginning, she wondered how he might be injured, and even more strange where he found the rebellious dragon ball.


    At that time, Qingmang said that the evil dragon was the royal family of the demons. His fighting power must be strong enough to be abnormal. It was really brave of him to go to the devil''s land alone to hunt the evil dragon.


    However, she still wanted to know whether he remembered what happened next.


    Fengyu''s fists tightened a little more, and her heart almost reached her throat. She looked at him and said, "later, you continue to say."


    Long Zixuan raised her eyes, looked at her appearance, and maliciously stretched out his hand and pinched her in the chest. Fortunately, this damned woman was his at last, so he took her lightly.


    Otherwise, with her three times and four times to annoy him, he also absolutely let her have no good life.


    Fengyu at this time all mind in his next words, even if aware of his own soft by his shameless attack, also don''t bother to pay attention to, a pair of smart eyes eagerly stare at him.


    Long Zixuan took advantage and tasted the sweetness. He was finally satisfied. Even if he mentioned the picture that once made him extremely jealous, it didn''t seem so uncomfortable.


    "I''m looking for you with one breath, but I see your window and door open, you lie on the bed, can''t see your expression, but can see beimingchen sitting by the bed looking at you."


    The mood that just calms down, because of "North Ming Chen" 3 words and bad rise.He took a deep breath and said in a displeased voice, "I wanted to rush in and kill him at that time, but I was seriously injured. My reason told me not to be impulsive. With the feud between me and beimingchen, as long as I came in, he would wait for an opportunity to kill me, so I kept at the door."


    It turns out that he came so early, but because he was seriously injured and afraid of beimingchen, he didn''t come in early, but waited outside the door.


    Fengyu doesn''t even have time to ask him, what''s the feud with beimingchen? He just wants to hear him go on, because now he''s getting closer to the truth.


    The doubts in her heart will be answered soon.


    Long Zixuan continued, "I didn''t wait long. Beimingchen left. Seeing him leave, I immediately came out to look for you. As soon as I got to the door, you opened the door and appeared in front of me. At that time, I saw that the scar on your face was gone, and a gorgeous face was completely exposed."


    He put his finger on her cheek and stroked her gently, as if stroking a good jade. He would never forget how jealous he was at the beginning. He always thought that only he knew her beauty, and other people would never know.


    However, when he saw through the facts with his own eyes, he was dazed by jealousy, and all his reason disappeared. However, he would not let her know how jealous he was at that time, because he was so ridiculous.


    If let her know, she will look down on him. He hates to be looked down upon by the women he likes.


    "In fact, I was a little angry at that time, and I didn''t know why. The dragon ball I wanted to give you actually wanted to melt into my body. Then, I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I had arrived at the cave I had taken you to. Ling Bai was beside me. He told me that I had been in a coma for a month. You should have found me when I merged with the dragon ball What''s your status? "


    He didn''t remember that part.


    He remembers everything except that paragraph.

 Chapter 271

    Fengyu put his hand over his mouth, and his eyes suddenly began to be sour. So, when he was violent to her, he was not conscious. He didn''t know what he had done.


    The reason why he disappeared for a month was that he fell into a coma. When he woke up, it was a month later, and his memory remained in her absence, so he treated her coldly.


    At that time, he was still angry.


    Why is that?


    She looks very pale, some can''t accept this fact, is she going to eat this dumb loss?


    Looking at her pale face, long Zixuan couldn''t help but feel deep pain. He sat up from the bed and stretched out his hand to pull Fengyu into his arms. "Don''t hate me, little feather. Don''t hate me because I''m an alien race."


    Originally, he intended to confess his identity to her when she fell in love with him. Unexpectedly, she knew in advance, which was beyond long Zixuan''s expectation.


    As long as he thought of the picture when she resolutely quit the school that day, he could not help worrying. If she really hated him and rejected him, he


    Feng Yu shakes his head and pushes him away. She covers her head and says, "long Zixuan, my head hurts. Can you go back first? I want to calm down. "


    She did not know what to do, but she knew that it was impossible for the two of them to break the seal, and it was also because of race.


    She is human, he is alien, he said let her not hate him, he did not know, she never hated him, but, she also can''t persuade themselves to accept him.


    Especially if he''s not sure how much he likes himself.


    Long Zixuan''s body left a few minutes along with her pushing force, reached out and grasped her, pushed his soft and smooth hand, and put it on his lips to kiss gently.


    He said in a low voice, "well, if you want to calm down, I''ll give you time to calm down. However, little feather, regardless of race, I''m better than the man of the human race, so don''t refuse me easily."


    After that, he kisses her hand again. Then he gets up and arranges his clothes. He walks towards the door. After two steps, he stops and looks at her. He finds her small face buried in her knees. He doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Because of the engagement, long Zixuan knows that she has been impacted today. It''s normal to be calm. He has never been a stingy man, so give her this time.


    "Long Zixuan," she seemed to know that he was looking at her, and her head was still buried between her knees. Her voice rang low, "my grandfather just said, you don''t have to pay attention to our marriage, let''s put it first, OK?"


    She has no idea what to do now. It is obviously unwise for her to make such a blind engagement. At least, she has to wait for her mood to calm down.


    Long Zixuan''s face sank. He could not help squeezing his fists tightly. He took a deep breath and then said in a low voice, "little feather, since the marriage has been agreed, it''s already done. It won''t change. In this way, I''ll give you seven days. If you have any dissatisfaction with me in these seven days, you can raise it. I''ll try my best to make you satisfied, Seven days later, I''ll come to the general''s house to propose marriage. At that time, it''s no use if you have any dissatisfaction. So, take advantage of seven days to think about it. "


    Feng Yu raised his head, frowned, turned to look at him, and said, "dragon Zixuan, don''t you want to look like this, OK?"


    What''s the use of her dissatisfaction? The final result will not change? He still won''t give up to come to the general''s residence to propose marriage. I''m afraid that his status will be known to all the people in the Haoyuan empire?


    Can he consider her wishes?


    "Remember what I said. As for granddad Yun, I will go and tell him."


    With that, long Zixuan turned and walked towards the door. From beginning to end, he didn''t seem to hear Feng Yu talking.


    His steps are elegant, and his tall figure soon disappears in sight. Fengyu looks at the door, but he can''t recover for a long time. Does he really want to marry her? Does he really like her?


    *


    in the afternoon, Fengyu sits on the stone bench under the tree in the yard in a daze. Yunhong walks in through the arch with a smile and goes to Fengyu to sit down.


    He turned his head and looked at Fengyu with a smile. He said very kindly, "girl, are you going to make an engagement with Zixuan boy, so you are so happy? Grandfather knows that Zixuan is so good. You will be very happy to marry him. "


    It was originally said that long Zixuan would come to propose marriage today, but it was suddenly pushed seven days later. Yunhong didn''t seem angry, but he didn''t know what long Zixuan had said to him.


    Phoenix feather light looked at him one eye, some annoyance of say, "grandfather, I don''t fit with long Zixuan, why do you have to put us together?"


    On hearing this, Yunhong''s good face immediately sank down. He glared at Fengyu and said angrily, "you stinky girl, what''s wrong with Zixuan boy? Why don''t you fit in with him? People don''t dislike you. On the contrary, you start to dislike others. It''s nonsense. "He read Dao, Fengyu''s head instantly more painful, she reached out and made a stop gesture, helplessly said, "grandfather, I''m serious with you again, can you speak well, you so I can''t communicate with you."


    "Who wants to talk to you? Hum... "


    Yun Hong got up from the stone bench with a cold hum. He held his hands behind him and glared at Feng Yu. He said, "you smelly girl, you are in the middle of fortune. I don''t care about you."


    With that, he snorted heavily, then took back his sight and turned away.


    Fengyu looked at his back, and was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t figure out why he was so eager to marry her out. Didn''t he think she was an eyesore?


    She can see clearly. As far as the attitude of long Zixuan and Yunhong is concerned, the marriage is a matter of certainty. None of them will consider her wishes.


    She has no right to say no at all.


    Feng Yu sighed and walked out. Today is twelve. There are three days to go before fifteen. She suddenly wants to go back to college.


    The imperial capital city is too oppressive. If she continues to stay in the imperial capital city, she will be oppressed and unable to breathe.


    With a veil on her face, Fengyu goes out of the general''s house and walks towards Xiaohua street. Along the way, Fengyu is in a state of trance. When she gets back to her senses, she finds herself standing in front of a flower building. Looking up, she sees three dazzling characters "zuifeng building".

 Chapter 272

    Drunk wind building?


    Fengyu raises her eyebrows. If she remembers correctly, it''s the biggest flower house in the Haoyuan empire. There are female prostitutes and male prostitutes in it. At the same time, she greets the friars and nuns.


    Among them, the most famous Bento is Huakui huaLuan.


    It is said that huaLuan is very charming, and there is a red plum in the middle of his eyebrow. So far, he has called countless men and women, but no one knows whether he is a man or a woman. It''s very strange.


    When she heard the name for the first time, Fengyu became very interested. This person has been in zuifeng building for so long, but no one knows his gender. Her lips are hooked up. Is it the same existence as fantasy?


    Think of unreal, Feng feather brow frowned for a while, she seems to have not seen him all day today, this is also some too abnormal, these days, which day he is not inseparable from her?


    She can see him as soon as she opens her eyes. What''s going on today? Did you leave?


    After all, Feng Yu wants to leave him every day, and he can''t relax.


    The Mou Guang sweeps toward the drunken wind building where people come and go. Suddenly, Feng Yu bumps into a pink shadow in her eyes. Her eyes squint. Is she dazzled? How can she feel that shadow is so like Ling Bai?


    Blinked his eyes, turned his head to look again, and saw the man who was wearing a layer of pink gauze and was standing upstairs with a smile, and his whole body was full of bewitching and charming men. He still looked like Ling Bai.


    Feng Yu stares big eyes, swallows saliva, and walks into the drunk wind building.


    The style of zuifeng building is totally different from what Fengyu imagined. It can''t see the dust smell at all. Instead, it exudes elegant atmosphere everywhere.


    Fengyu nodded with satisfaction. It seems that the boss of zuifeng building is also a person with good taste. Even if he opens a brothel, he also takes a high-end route.


    It can be seen that the business of zuifeng building is very good. It is full of men and women who stick together everywhere. Fengyu glances faintly and walks towards the steps leading to the upstairs.


    That man is upstairs. She wants to go up and see if he is lingbai. She can''t believe that lingbai will fall into Hualou, but that man is so similar.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of her admitting her mistake.


    The two swineherd came over, and a not pungent smell of powder came. The two swineherd took the opportunity to lean on her, "this girl, are you..."


    Fengyu moves quickly to step back and evades the two swineherd. She''s not here to have fun. Of course, no one can take advantage of her.


    "Leave me alone, you two. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    Having said that, he took out a few banknotes and threw them over. When the two waiters saw the banknotes in their hands, they immediately laughed and said, "OK, girl, please help yourself. If you need to, you can call us at any time."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu nodded and went up the steps. Upstairs, it was more elegant than the first floor. At a glance, he saw a platform full of flowers, a pink figure dancing sword.


    This figure is as slender as jade, and his sword dance is as graceful as a dragon, which is very amazing. His body is only covered with a thin pink gauze, and even the two points of scarlet on his chest seem to show.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. Looking at his face, she saw that his skin was like jade, his eyes were like cold stars, his lips were bright red, and he was very beautiful. It was him, lingbai.


    But, how is that possible? How can Ling Bai appear in such a place?


    Feng Yu took a cool breath, and now he can''t believe that the man who is wantonly dancing sword, wearing pink gauze and drawing a pink lotus with rouge between his eyebrows will be Ling Bai.


    She stood under the stage, looking at the man on the stage as if in a dream. However, among so many people watching, she was the most sober one. The other men and women showed their infatuation on the stage.


    At the end of the dance, the audience still couldn''t recover, while Ling Bai retreated until the bustard of zuifeng building came up, and all the people woke up one after another, shouting to see zuiyue.


    Feng Yu eyebrows pick pick, drunk month childe? What the hell? Is this Ling Bai''s current "flower name"?


    The procuress shakes a fan in her hand and looks at the enthusiastic friars and friars under the stage with a flattering smile. She says, "although zuiyue is a new comer, he is also the number one of our zuifeng building. His value is not lower than huaLuan beauty. According to the old rule, if you want zuiyue to be a companion, you will get the highest price. The bottom price is three thousand taels of silver. Now you can bid."


    Soon someone began to increase the price, and the price was rising. Fengyu leaned against a pillar, and the corners of her lips were hooked up. Unexpectedly, Ling Bai could eat so well in the brothel.


    Oh, no, he has changed his name. Now his name is not Ling Bai, but zuiyue.


    Feng Yu in the heart of evil think again, Ling Bai all eat so open, that if it is a better appearance of dragon Zixuan, will eat more open?


    In her mind, she subconsciously changed the face of the man who was wearing the pink yarn sword dance to that of the Dragon Zixuan, and the whole person was not good in an instant.She shakes her head and turns her attention back to the scene. Then she sees that the pimp is smiling and her eyes are full of money. Now the price has soared to one million silver coins. Although there are still people increasing the price, the increase is obviously lower.


    Even so, it''s enough for the bustard to blossom.


    Fengyu lips hook up, directly out of five fingers, "five million."


    After her words, everyone was silent. They didn''t know where to get the tacit understanding. Brushing looked at her, but only saw a slim girl. Her face was covered with veil, and they couldn''t see her face. Everyone was disappointed.


    "How much do you say, girl?"


    That procuress swallowed to swallow saliva, didn''t seem to hear Feng Yu''s words to be the same.


    "I said, I''ll give you five million silver." Feng feather shook to shake a finger, a face calm of say.


    Five million silver is worth half a million gold.


    The procuress, who is always used to the storm, can''t help but get excited. She said in a trembling voice, "this girl has five million silver coins. Is there any price increase?"


    Everyone is silent. They have been shocked by Fengyu''s momentum. Five million silver coins, even if they spend their whole life, can''t be taken out.


    It''s just a pity that drunken month young master wants to take advantage of this woman.


    The procuress yelled three times in a row, but no one increased the price. After all, they are just ordinary friars, and they are not the master of Phoenix Palace. How can they throw out millions of dollars willfully?


    The procuress made a final decision, and the drunken month childe returned to Fengyu tonight. Fengyu generously threw out a silver note of five million silver coins, and was brought to a place called drunken month Pavilion by a servant girl.


    The servant girl pushes open the door and leaves. Fengyu goes in and sees a sexy and slender body lying obliquely behind layers of pink gauze.

 Chapter 273

    The room was full of gauze, and a vague breath flowed.


    She took a puff from the corner of her mouth, threw the door open, lifted her legs, opened the gauze curtain, went in, kicked the chair open and sat down. She poured herself a cup of tea and spent five million silver coins. She couldn''t make herself thirsty.


    After drinking a cup of tea, she opened her red lips and said in a slightly cold voice, "don''t pretend to be dead. Come out. I spent five million silver dollars, but I didn''t come to see you pretend to be dead."


    The man sat up and yawned lazily. Then he pulled aside the curtain and walked out carelessly, sitting in front of Fengyu without any image.


    "Little girl, you are so generous."


    Ling Bai also poured a cup of tea for himself and glanced at Feng Yu.


    Phoenix feather Mou light sweeps to the powder gauze that perspects on his body, the corner of the mouth can''t help but smoke again, don''t have good spirit of say, "can you go to change a clothes?"? Do you really think I paid to see your meat? "


    Ling Bai smell speech, eyebrow moved, he looked up at her, maliciously said, "how, little girl, you come to this place is not to see meat, is it to see a doctor?"


    "Look at your uncle''s illness."


    Fengyu raises his leg and kicks him impolitely. With a move of her palm, the cup on the bed flies towards her. Without blinking her eyes, she covers Ling Bai and wraps his head.


    "That''s a little more pleasing to the eye."


    Ling Bai doesn''t mind her actions either. If he does, he''ll have dodged for a long time. If he wants to dodge, with her current cultivation, how can he get the quilt on him.


    Ling Bai calmly stretched out his hand and slowly pulled down the quilt. He looked at her and said, "little girl, how can you come to such a place?"


    "Should I ask you that?" Feng Yu eyebrows moved and said, "Ling Bai, you are the linggongzi of Shengwu department. How can you be the number one in the brothel? Do you really have this special habit? "


    Ling Bai seems to have heard a big joke, and the tea in his mouth can''t help spouting out, which makes him cough several times continuously. His face is red and his neck is thick.


    When he was a little better, he reached out to wipe the tea off his lips, turned to Fengyu and said, "you have this special hobby. Do you think I like this damn place? It''s not because he annoyed that guy with his cheap words, so he sent him here. I can''t go back without being summoned. I''m living like a year now. How can you understand my pain? "


    "That guy?"


    Fengyu brow picked pick, in the heart seems to have a candidate.


    Ling Bai looked at her heavy hum, discontented said, "who else besides him? It''s him, long Zixuan, the leader of Shengwu. "


    Sure enough, it''s him.


    Phoenix feather lips hook up, unkind said, "maybe you are too cheap, in that case, you stay here at ease, I thought you have a special hobby, just as I can cure, so I want to find you to have a look, now it seems, there is no need."


    Ling Bai was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would fall into such a situation. She said angrily, "little girl, how can you do this? At least we are also members of the Shengwu division. Is that not kind of you? "


    Fengyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I have nothing to do with Shengwu now. OK, I''ll go first. I''ve already smashed five million silver coins for you, which is worthy of you. I can''t bear to support you so much if it''s someone else."


    "Who believe that?" Ling Bai snorted and said, "if you change it to Xuan, I''m afraid you''re willing to give up 50 million?"


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, isn''t she really like that kind of women who throw a lot of money for male sex? She''s also throwing money for a man for the first time today.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, she had no impure thoughts about him.


    If it''s Chan Zixuan


    Fengyu can''t think about it any more. She doesn''t know what she will do if she changes to Jackie Chan Zixuan.


    "Whatever you say."


    With that, Fengyu stood up.


    "Little girl..."


    Ling Bai immediately shouts her, a pair of eyes want to talk and stop looking at her; Feng Yu turns his head, picks eyebrows to look at him, and says, "say, what''s the matter? But I tell you in advance that it''s impossible for me to stay and spoil you. "


    Ling Bai''s mouth is smoking. Does he look like the man who robbed women with his brother?


    With a black line on his forehead, he said with disgust, "who cares that you spoil me?" Even if he was rare, he didn''t have the courage. Xuan promised not to peel his skin.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, lips hook up, said, "you even if rare also useless, but since it is not, you call me why?"


    "Will you plead for me?"


    Ling Bai doesn''t dare to go around. He''s afraid that he will continue to go around. This woman can''t say anything frightening.


    "Xuan should come to see you, so you should take the opportunity to tell him that I have not enough to eat every day and I can''t sleep at night. I''m devastated. Let him call me back early to end this miserable day. Xuan dotes on you so much that he will listen to you, little girl. I''ll ask you to have a good day."Feng Yu felt a chill all over her body. She shook her body and looked at Ling Bai. She said, "first, he may not listen to me. Second, I think your days here are very moistening. For example, the sword dance just now is very naughty. Third, why do I beg for you? So, you can stay at ease."


    After that, he ignored Ling Bai''s reaction and turned to leave. After a circle, five million silver coins disappeared, but Fengyu was strangely painless.


    Back to the general''s house, the sky began to darken.


    Fengyu sees a carriage at the gate of the general''s residence. There is a special sign on the carriage. She has been the master of Shengwu for a period of time, and naturally recognizes that the sign on the carriage is the one of chiyingwei.


    She frowned, puzzled. Did the red shadow guard come? How can the red shadow guard come here? Was it sent by long Zixuan?


    What is he going to do?


    Fengyu pretends to be full of doubts and walks into the yard. When the housekeeper sees her, she immediately comes over and respectfully shouts the third lady.


    "Amber, I see a carriage of red shadow guard at the gate. What''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper immediately grinned and seemed to be in a good mood and said, "the third young lady doesn''t know. It''s the master who ordered someone to send some things to the young lady. Now the red shadow guard has moved those things to the yard of the young lady. It''s rare that the master cares about the young lady so much. I''m really lucky."

 Chapter 274

    Long Zixuan gave her something? What is he doing?


    Feng Yu frowned and walked towards her yard. From a distance, she saw four red robed teenagers walking back and forth in her yard and room, while Yun Hong was standing on the steps of the yard with his hands on his back. His muddy eyes looked at the red robed teenagers with a smile.


    Seeing that Fengyu came back, he glanced at her faintly, and then left. Fengyu''s lips drew. The old man really wanted to be angry with her, didn''t he?


    She walked over and saw that these red robed teenagers were red star, red moon and red wind, red practice. When she saw Feng Yu, the four teenagers respectfully called out the little Lord.


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, said, "I''m not your little Lord, you don''t call me that in the future."


    "That''s right," Red Moon nodded and said respectfully. "The LORD said that after seven days, we will make an engagement with miss three. In the future, our subordinates really can''t call Miss three as the little Lord, but should call her madam."


    Madam


    This title is really hard to say, but Fengyu was thunder, her brow twisted up, ready to correct their title, now have this kind of thought, it is obviously wrong.


    However, without waiting for her to speak, red star respectfully handed up a fold and said, "madam, all the things sent by the Lord are recorded here. Please have a look."


    Feng Yu


    Do these people want to change their minds so fast? Is acceptance so strong? She''s so tough that she''s caught off guard?


    Her face sank and she said, "red star, don''t call me that."


    Red star''s face was calm, even without a trace of fluctuation. He didn''t say well, and he didn''t say well. He didn''t know if he had heard Fengyu''s words.


    Yunhong snorted, came over and stood in front of red star, and said, "young man, don''t pay attention to that girl who doesn''t know good or bad. Just give me the fold. I''ll see it."


    "Yes, general Yun."


    Red Star respectfully handed the fold to Yunhong. Yunhong took it with a smile on his face. After opening it, he nodded with satisfaction, "three pieces of jade clothes, one piece of cloud brocade and one piece of snow mountain silk..."


    He was like a treasure, and his tone did not stop for a moment. He pointed out more than 20 names of things, each of which was rare. It was hard to imagine that he would take out so many things at one time.


    Even though Feng Yu, who is used to wind and waves, is surprised to see that she has just spent five million silver coins today. How can she make a hundred times more money in a twinkling of an eye?


    All the things that my grandfather read just now are priceless. This dragon Zixuan is really willing.


    "I didn''t expect Zixuan boy to send so many priceless treasures to this smelly girl. It''s a pity that it''s also a waste. Why didn''t I see that this smelly girl is worth so many good things?"


    Yunhong sighs with emotion and looks at Fengyu in disgust. It''s not a dowry. It''s so expensive. He can''t imagine how valuable the dowry Zixuan prepared for this smelly girl will be?


    This girl is really lucky.


    Although there are countless treasures in the general''s mansion, he is not greedy for other people''s treasures, but he is happy that his granddaughter can be so valued, isn''t he?


    In the eyes of many people, how much a man values a woman needs to see how much dowry he can prepare for her. This is a very practical problem.


    Once again, Fengyu was despised, but at the same time, she was also a little sad. In the eyes of her grandfather, she was more and more out of position. Now that she was given something, it became a waste.


    She couldn''t imagine that if she was really with long Zixuan, would the old man completely stand on the side of long Zixuan? If they join hands, can she fight back?


    Fengyu deeply worried about his future, no, absolutely can''t have a future with longzixuan, otherwise, it is too terrible.


    "What waste? I''m not rare. Since my grandfather thinks I''m not worth it, please let them move away. "


    Feng Yu snorts to Yun Hong, turns around and enters the room. She really thinks that she is so rare. She is the head of Feng palace. She can''t get what she wants in the future. It''s really funny.


    Yunhong looked at her back, puffed her beard and glared at her eyes. This smelly girl is not paying attention to him any more. It''s too much.


    He put away the fold, then moved his eyes to one side, respectfully waiting for the red star and others, said, "Zixuan boy sent things, I will accept for smelly girl, you will go back to him."


    "Yes, general Yun, the next few people will leave."


    After red star and others said goodbye, they turned and left the general''s house, and the carriage stopped at the gate left with guru wheels.


    *


    after sleeping for a while, Fengyu goes out of the yard and waves Xiaotang to send her some food. She didn''t eat all day. She really feels hungry.


    Since she came back to the general''s house, Yunhong temporarily arranged Xiaotang in her yard to take care of her food and daily life. Of course, it was only during the day.Fengyu doesn''t like others to walk around her private site for too long, so generally, Xiaotang won''t stay in her hospital, especially at night.


    The kitchen seems to keep food for her. Xiaotang quickly brings in four dishes and one soup. Fengyu doesn''t need to be waited on, so she waves her hand to let her go.


    She sat on the chair and ate with relish. Since her grandfather came back, everyone in the general''s house knew that she was in favor. Even the food she cooked seemed to be very delicious.


    It seems that there is a sound of footsteps. Fengyu raises her head with a piece of spareribs in her hand. Then she sees a slender figure coming slowly in the moonlight.


    Moonlight charming, hit him, seems to have a trace of holy taste.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. She can''t figure out why this man is here again. If she remembers correctly, he seems to leave during the day. Doesn''t he think he goes in and out of the general''s house a little too often?


    "Little feather, I didn''t eat either."


    He didn''t seem to notice that she didn''t like to see her. He sat on her side, with a pair of charming eyes burning down on her, a shallow smile on her lips, and a touch of doting on her gorgeous face.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, as if did not understand the meaning of his words in general, turned his head to continue to deal with the bones in his hands, vaguely said, "well, I know that the chief executive is very busy all day, and it''s normal not to eat, otherwise, you go back to the kitchen of the chief executive''s house to make more good food for you."


    Dragon Zixuan chuckled and said softly, "little feather, you''re so cute. Don''t you know that I''m looking for an excuse to have dinner with you?"

 Chapter 275

    Phoenix feather Mou light surprised of wave for a while, didn''t expect this person incredibly can be so thick skinned, she hang head, voice light of say, "really didn''t hear."


    She couldn''t figure out why this person suddenly fell in love with her? Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes fell on the chopsticks on her plate. Her hands were gnawing at the bone, so the chopsticks could not be used. She put them aside. There were oil stains on the chopsticks head, and there was a little light under the candlelight.


    His eyes quickly across a light, elegant hand, took the chopsticks over, hand to clip the dishes on the table, aware of his action, Feng feather poor jaw fell to the ground, even the bones in the hand, did not take steady fall to the ground.


    She raised her head and stared at him in surprise. Then she saw that he picked up the food slowly and sent it to her mouth gracefully. Fengyu almost choked by her own saliva, and her face looked like seeing a ghost.


    "Long Zixuan, you, you..."


    But she felt that the man had made a mistake, and it must have been very difficult for her to identify.


    Otherwise, how could he eat with the chopsticks she used?


    She must have no illusion, so it''s definitely his brain.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, as if he didn''t know what she was shocked by. He took the chopsticks used by Feng Yu and ate them with relish. He looked up at her and said, "I think the chopsticks used by Xiao Yu must taste different."


    "Long Zixuan, you are disgusting."


    Fengyu has goose bumps all over her body, and some of them are unacceptable. How could that evil and noble master suddenly become this figure.


    Has his cleanliness been eaten by dogs? How can we say that if it''s gone, it''s gone? Can you give her a process of acceptance?


    "Well, you said that this morning."


    He seems to be really hungry. Even if he talks to her, he doesn''t forget to use her chopsticks to pick vegetables. However, his eyes just moved away from her and soon moved back. They are so charming and soft that they don''t seem to mind her at all.


    That pair of evil spirit indifferent appearance, see let a person very powerless.


    Where is this noble evil? He is just a shameless rascal. Fengyu wants to peel off his face to see how thick this man''s face is, so that he can face others'' scolding so calmly.


    She was so angry that her chest heaved violently, but in the face of this man, she didn''t know what to do, fight? Can''t beat; scold? I''m sorry, this person is too cheeky, as if it''s not him. People don''t mind at all.


    Feng Yu bites her teeth and simply ignores him. She can''t deal with the person whose fighting power is not at the same level. She can only ignore him.


    She angrily grabs a sparerib and vent all her dissatisfaction on it. Shit, this shameless man takes over her chopsticks. Can she only eat spareribs tonight?


    Are the other three dishes for him?


    A dish of ribs bottomed out, looked up, and saw that the opposite shameless monster had put down the chopsticks, a pair of eyes deep looking at her, saw Fengyu looked over, he said in a quiet voice, "are you going to zuifeng building today?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, dropped the bone in the hand, said, "how do you know? Ling Bai told you that? Or did you send someone to follow me? "


    She always felt that there was something staring at her in the dark, but she looked for it for a long time, but she couldn''t find anything. This made her doubt whether her proud intuition was wrong.


    But at this time, hearing long Zixuan''s question just now, her doubts floated again? Did he really send someone to follow her?


    But how is it possible? Who can escape her perception? Even if aunt Jinglan is detected by her, it''s just that Aunt Jinglan doesn''t mean any harm and follows her to protect her, so she doesn''t bother to expose it.


    Is it difficult that the man he sent has higher accomplishments than aunt Jinglan? How can it be? Aunt Jinglan is already at the peak of Huaxu realm. She is only half a step away from the real realm. She can completely step into the real realm. Looking at the whole northern wilderness, she is also a first-class master.


    Even if compared with long Zixuan, it may not be worse. How could it be worse than one of his subordinates?


    "Zuifeng building belongs to this block."


    He thin lips micro motion, spit out a few words, the implication is from her into drunk wind building, it is completely in his control.


    Fengyu eyebrows micro movement, to this sentence also don''t feel surprised, drunk wind building if other people''s words, he probably won''t let Ling Bai go to that kind of place?


    She leaned back in her chair, poured herself a cup of tea and said, "now that you know all about it, why do you ask me?"


    "Never go to that place again."


    His eyes quickly across a touch of displeasure, overbearing said, especially when he heard this woman today for Ling Bai generous waving five million silver coins, it is almost burst of anger.


    His women go to that place, but also for other men, who can understand his grievance.Hum, Xuanyu doesn''t think it''s too much of a dragon, does it? The door of zuifeng building is opened just for business? I have money. Why don''t you let me go? "


    She has always been soft but not hard. She hates people talking to her in a commanding tone. He once warned her not to get close to beimingchen because he was her master at that time.


    As a father, she should listen to him. Now they have no relationship. Why does he still care about her? If it''s because of the false engagement, it''s ridiculous.


    Not to mention that their engagement has not been settled yet. Even if it is, if she does not admit it, she can destroy it.


    "I didn''t expect that you like it."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. As soon as he extended his long arm, he pulled Fengyu over. Fengyu''s body was pulled by him. He felt that there was a flower in front of him, so he fell into his arms and sat on his legs. His face was close to his neck.


    The breath of her nose is full of enchanting fragrance, but she seems to have been stabbed by a needle all over her body. She jumps and wants to leave. Long Zixuan quickly buckles her arms behind her. He holds her chin in one hand. He hangs his head close to her, and the lip is close to her. As long as he moves, he can meet her.


    There was a warm breath between his lips and teeth, which sprayed on her face and made her shiver all over her body.


    Fengyu was struggling with her teeth, and his eyes looked at him angrily, but he didn''t seem to see her anger. He squinted at her with a pair of evil eyes and looked at her deeply.


    "Isn''t my beauty worse than Ling Bai? How about meeting you today? "

 Chapter 276

    His voice was enchanted to the bone and came in close to her ear. It slowly flowed to her heart. The warm lip rolled up her earlobe and bit it gently. A feeling like electric shock came to her. Fengyu''s whole body trembled, and she began to soften and her head was blank.


    The lips on the earlobe became more and more unrestrained. Feng Yu cried in a panic. Her hands were clasped and she couldn''t do it. She became angry and ashamed and roared, "how about your good looks? You''re not human. I don''t need you to satisfy me. "


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water poured down, instantly quenched all the enthusiasm of long Zixuan, his lips stay on her neck, warm breath gradually cold down, the whole body sent out a chill and oppression.


    Fengyu shivers for no reason, and the clasped hands struggle hard. Long Zixuan raises his head from her neck nest, and the evil eyes half squint at her.


    His eyes were very dark, as if they were a boundless abyss. There was no emotion in his eyes. "Yun Fengyu, do you not forget what I said?"


    Feng Yu''s lips opened. Although she was a little scared at this time, she still said, "why should I remember your words? How can I remember when you talk so much every day? "


    Long Zixuan''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, and the voice of the devil was tinged with a chill. He said, "good, Yun Fengyu. I told you not to hate me because of race. Why, you still hate me because of this reason, don''t you?"


    Speaking of the last few words, his voice stopped for a moment, a piece of anger appeared on his charming face, and his chest fluctuated violently, vaguely suppressing a stream of anger.


    Feng Yu twisted the beginning no longer to see him, voice light said, "you think too much, I just tell the truth, I am a person, but you are not, only this one reason, it is doomed that we can not be together, of course, this does not mean that I hate you."


    She said, "I can''t bear to hold her chin, but I can''t bear to breathe? Yun Fengyu, you don''t care about this seat, do you? You''re not the only one who has to do that. "


    With that, he stretched out his hand to pull her away from his body, and then stood up from the chair. As soon as he stepped up, he left without looking back.


    In the moonlight, his dark back soon disappeared.


    Feng Yu stood on the ground with his head down. It seemed that there was the temperature of his palm on his wrist, but a heart seemed to be empty. Even the pain was superfluous.


    She sat on the floor, and seemed to be relieved. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. Anyway, they won''t have a good result together. Now, this is the best ending, isn''t it?


    *


    at night.


    The sleeping Fengyu has a dream again. Since she was raped, she will have nightmares every now and then. In every nightmare, there is always his shadow.


    In the dream, he was stripped by the man. He was not a demon, and his whole body was full of evil, just like a demon.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the man turned into a terrible dark purple dragon, tightly wrapped around her, ferocious into her body.


    That kind of pain as if torn, despair and clear spread to the whole body, Fengyu see, his legs suddenly spewed out a stream of blood, just like a fountain, a hair out of control.


    The bright blood dyed the mysterious and beautiful scales of the dragon. She clearly saw a touch of disgust in its huge and dark eyes. Then she hung her head, opened her mouth, swept her tongue, and rolled her into her mouth. When her teeth moved, she clearly felt that her body was chewed into a pile of meat.


    The soul seemed to start to shudder.


    In the dark, Fengyu suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. Her eyes were full of fear. Her heavy breathing was extremely rapid, and her heart beat violently. The sound of bang bang was very clear, and it was as if she was going to burst out.


    After a long time, Fengyu reached out to wipe the cold sweat on her head, took a deep breath and lay on the bed for several times. She was repeating this nightmare.


    This nightmare is especially true, real she can clearly remember every detail of the dream, once, she has not had such a clear dream, is this a premonition?


    Remind her that one day, it will really happen to her? No, it won''t. She won''t let that happen to her.


    Fengyu closed his eyes, but no longer sleepy. In his mind, he played back the dream again and again, as if he could not stop.


    *


    it''s another three days.


    In these three days, long Zixuan never appeared again. Even Yunhong never mentioned his name in front of Fengyu.


    In just a few days, he seemed to completely withdraw from her world. In addition to the things sent last time, there was nothing related to him in Fengyu''s world.


    He retreated so thoroughly that Fengyu thought she should be happy, but it turned out that she was not happy at all, and even slightly upset.


    Although, even she did not know what she was fretting about, she knew that her heart could not calm down.It was so unlike her that she could hardly recognize herself.


    In the afternoon, Fengyu got up from the bed. Wearing a clean red dress, she combed her hair and walked towards Yunhong''s yard.


    Today is already 15, and it''s the time she agreed with beimingchen. She went to see her grandfather first, and ate with him. Then she told him that it was time to go to beimingchen.


    After walking through the corridor and entering the arch of Yunhong''s courtyard, Fengyu looks up slightly and sees Yunhong and longzixuan sitting at the stone table outside. Yunhong doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but the gorgeous and evil man opposite him is listening carefully.


    He had a smile on his lips and was silent, but he seemed to have a charming smell all over his body.


    Feng Yu stops subconsciously and sees him again three days later. What she thinks of for the first time is the nightmare. Then, the words that he left that day float in her ears.


    "Yun Fengyu, you don''t care about this seat, do you? You''re not the only one in this room... "


    Heart suddenly stuffy, she a pair of fists pinch up, standing on the ground looking at them, the pace of heavy can no longer lift.


    And long Zixuan also found Fengyu standing at the arch gate. He just glanced at her with cold eyes. Then he quickly looked away and looked at Yunhong. His voice respectfully said, "grandfather Yun, I have something else to do. I''ll accompany you here today and come back to accompany you another day."

 Chapter 277

    Yunhong also saw Fengyu, also hummed a didn''t give Fengyu good face, he looked at the Dragon Zixuan smile nodded, way, "good, Zixuan boy something to go busy, I don''t force to stay."


    Long Zixuan nodded, his slender body stood up, and left in the other direction with Yunhong''s eyes. He didn''t see Fengyu in the whole process, as if Fengyu were air, and didn''t attract his attention.


    Looking at his head also don''t return of leave, the Feng feather in the heart suddenly began to be stuffy again, this low mood come to puzzling.


    Yunhong looked at her like a pillar pestle on the ground, face pulled down again, a few steps came over, stood in front of her and said, "smelly girl, what are you standing here for?"


    Fengyu raised his eyelids and looked at him, not very happy and said, "who is in a daze? I''m here for you. "


    "Oh?" Yun Hong picked his eyebrows and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Fengyu almost angry smile, said, "how, now I have nothing can''t come to you, right?"


    Yunhong Hu Qiao Qiao, very proud said, "nothing, you come to me to do?"


    "Don''t look, don''t look," Feng Yu glared at him and said angrily, "you don''t welcome me, do you? I''m going back to college tonight. "


    But the old man turned around and grabbed her by the ear, but she didn''t spit out.


    Yunhong grabbed her impolitely, pulled her to his side and said, "it''s wrong. Now I can''t even talk about you, can I? You are a young girl with a good temper. Who did you learn from? Dare to follow me. I don''t want to deal with you, do I? Try going back to college tonight. "


    "Grandfather, you let me go."


    Fengyu is too lazy to listen to what he said. He reaches out his hand to save his ears. How can this old man be more and more hateful?


    She just said a word casually, and he exploded like a gun barrel. Who is so angry? How can he say that she has a big temper?


    Yunhong snorted, and then reluctantly let her go, said, "this time at home, don''t always want to go back to college, you know?"


    Feng Yu covers the painful ear that is pulled, nods repeatedly, she still dares to say no? If she really dare to say that, the old man promised not to bully her.


    Damn it.


    Feng Yu murmured in his heart for a while, opened his ear to see Xiang Yunhong, and said, "grandfather, let Xiaoju pass on the meal. I''m hungry, and I have something to do after dinner in the evening."


    "There''s something to do, every day there''s something to do," said Yun Hong, looking at her with his eyes wide open. "I don''t know where you come from as a girl."


    Feng Yu turned a white eye in the heart, can''t the wench family have a thing?


    Grandfather is really a special attribute. As long as she talks with him, her mood can be calmed down quickly. It''s as if she ran away.


    Although Yunhong is not polite, he loves Fengyu very much. With a wave of his hand, he orders Xiaoju to go to the kitchen to pass on food. Moreover, it''s all Fengyu''s favorite dishes.


    After dinner with Yunhong, it''s already dark. It''s November now, and it''s early at night.


    The climate of the world is strange. In a year, April to October is summer, November is autumn, December to January is winter, and January to march is spring.


    Summer is the longest, half a year is summer; autumn is the shortest, only one month.


    After saying goodbye to Yunhong, Fengyu went over the wall and left the general''s house. Today is the 15th day. The moon is extremely round. It''s the time when the moon spirit is most powerful. No wonder beimingchen will choose to take out the demon seed today.


    As long as after today, she and beimingchen can be completely old and dead.


    That man has given birth to the idea that she shouldn''t have, so she wants to break all his ideas as soon as possible.


    King Chen''s house is very guarded, especially at night, I''m afraid even a mosquito can''t fly in, but Fengyu is the exception. Who let her be Lord Chen''s life-saving straw now.


    As soon as I jumped into the palace, I saw that the door of the master bedroom of aochenyuan was open. There was a light candle in the room. A slender and dark figure stood at the door, with his hands behind him.


    His eyes quietly looking at the yard, at the moment of seeing her appear, eyes quickly across a touch of light.


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, legs toward the door of the man, a few steps to the door, standing in front of him, "Chen Wang, long wait."


    Beimingchen eyebrows slightly moved, seems to be displeased with her address, he looked up at the moonlight in the night sky, thin lips micro movement, cold voice said, "soon, the time is just right."


    "So we start?"


    Feng Yu looked at him and asked calmly.


    The North dark night Chen ordered to nod, way, "start, you follow this king."


    With these words, the slender body of Ruyu walked out of the door, down the steps and towards the arch of aochen court. Fengyu immediately raised her legs and followed her. They left aochen court and walked towards the backyard of the palace.The next road is very familiar. Fengyu knows where they are going even if she doesn''t have to look. It''s the stone chamber blood pool she visited two times before.


    Sure enough, before long, beimingchen stopped in front of the stone room, and Fengyu naturally stopped. He reached out to open the stone door, and Fengyu stood aside, waiting for him.


    The stone gate made a heavy sound and opened slowly in front of their eyes. Beimingchen looked at Fengyu and said, "go in."


    Feng Yu nodded and walked towards it.


    "Wang Ye..."


    The familiar male voice rings from afar. With the sound of running in a hurry, Fengyu and beimingchen stop and turn their heads along the sound. Then they see that the night wind is holding an envelope in his hand and running in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beimingchen frowned, and his pretty face was scratched with impatience. The night breeze breathed a little, and his voice said in a low voice, "Lord, this letter is sent by the master of xuesha palace, and let his subordinates hand it over to the Lord."


    Blood evil palace master?


    Feng Yu frowned. It seemed that she had read a few similar words on the fold of Shengwu''s "blood evil is different." what''s the relationship with the blood evil palace leader?


    Beimingchen''s eyes narrowed and said, "I don''t know the master of xuesha palace. I don''t need to read this letter. You can burn it directly."


    He''s about to take out the magic seed. Where''s the mood to see the letters sent by some messy people?


    Night wind''s face is a little ugly. He holds the letter in his hand and glances at Fengyu. He sends a message to beimingchen with his mind. Beimingchen''s face is immediately ugly. He grabs the letter from night wind and opens it in front of Fengyu.

 Chapter 278

    Fengyu didn''t know what was written in the letter, but she could feel that beimingchen was obviously angry. There was a ferocious murderous air on his face. With a move of her hand, the letter turned into countless pieces and fell to the ground.


    He was biting his teeth, and his whole body was exuding a chill. His fists were clenched tightly, and his bones were all clucking. "Master of blood evil palace, what is he? He dares to threaten the king."


    His eyes instantly dyed a touch of red, at this time, he is particularly frightening; phoenix feather eyes quietly fluctuated for a while, the heart more confused.


    Who is the leader of xuesha palace? How dare you threaten beimingchen? Is it OK to be brave?


    However, beimingchen is too easy to be threatened. She wants to know how the blood evil palace master threatened him.


    The night breeze hangs head, reduces own existence feeling diligently, at this time the North dark night Chen is too dangerous, nobody dares to provoke.


    As time went by, the fragrance passed in a twinkling of an eye. Fengyu looked up at the sky, coughed a few times and said, "King Chen, are we going to continue tonight?"


    Don''t ask why she is so bold to speak to this terrible man at this juncture, because she knows that she has a trump card in her hand. As long as his demon seed is not taken out, no matter how she provokes him, he will not kill her.


    Beimingchen turns his head, and a pair of angry and congested eyes look at her. A complex emotion that she can''t understand emerges in his eyes. Fengyu''s eyebrows move, and a bad premonition suddenly rises in his heart.


    How can she read the helpless, reluctant and painful emotions from beimingchen''s eyes? What is it that can make beimingchen rise so many emotions?


    Or is she blinded?


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    Fengyu heard beimingchen suppress the mood in the voice, low called her, she turned her head, then saw his eyes seem to be very fast across a wipe of tears, she was instantly stunned.


    As if to see a ghost, eyes full of disbelief, this man will have tears? What a joke.


    Beimingchen''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down. He raised his leg and stepped up to her. When Fengyu was caught off guard, he held her head down with his hand, and the cold lips were lightly imprinted on her eyebrows.


    The cold touch on her forehead makes Fengyu stare at him. She looks up in horror and tries to push him away. However, there is a sharp pain in her aftereffect. As soon as her body softens and her eyes close, her consciousness soon falls into darkness.


    Beimingchen quickly reached out to catch her body which fell to the ground, a pair of painful eyes looked at her, slender fingers gently described her gorgeous facial features and face.


    The night breeze looks at his dejected action, and sighs helplessly in his heart. Wang Ye has just tried to learn how to like a person, but he has to kill the person himself.


    In the future, I''m afraid the Lord will never love anyone again, will he?


    How could fate be so cruel? Why can''t you help yourself when you are so amazing?


    And Miss Feng, such a good girl, it''s just a pity


    Beimingchen''s fingers left Fengyu''s face. He suddenly picked Fengyu up and turned to walk outside. From beginning to end, he didn''t see the night wind.


    Under the moonlight, his dark voice is lonely and indifferent, which makes people feel sad.


    Night wind clenched his fists, forced down the pain in his heart, and raised his pace to follow. Although the Lord seems calm, he must be very painful. At this time, he should accompany him.


    *


    duanhun cliff.


    This cliff is full of danger everywhere. It is black and thousands of feet high. At the bottom of the cliff is a valley. Because of the burning fire that never goes out all the year round, it is named flame valley.


    At this point.


    On the cliff of broken soul, there is a figure wrapped in the darkness except for a pair of eyes. His black robe is very spacious, so he can''t see his body shape, so he can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    Behind him, respectfully stood two rows of people in black. In the hands of the people in black, there was a girl with a rope tied all over her body, unconscious.


    "Lord of the palace, King Chen is here."


    A man in black knelt respectfully on one knee and said to the dark figure on the edge of the cliff.


    Linglong''s eyes moved, and the corners of her lips under the black scarf were hooked up. With a move, the moon spirit smoke, which was tied with a rope, fell into her hands.


    She impolitely pinched her neck, fingers in her body moved, the spirit of smoke on the sound, opened a pair of confused eyes.


    The sharp pain in her throat made her feel suffocated. She looked at Linglong wrapped in the darkness in horror. She was surprised and said, "who are you? Why kidnap me? "


    Linglong sneered and said nothing.


    Mou Guang looks at the burning fire under the cliff.


    After a short time, the sound of steady footsteps sounded behind him, and a breath of the supreme power crushed him. The people in black on both sides could not help kneeling down.


    Linglong grabs yuelingyan''s neck and turns around. She is extremely satisfied to see that beimingchen is holding a comatose girl in her arms and is walking towards her step by step."King Chen, my palace has been waiting for you for a long time."


    She crooked her lips and laughed. The voice from her throat was so chaotic that people couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman. Beimingchen stopped three meters in front of her, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Her eyes looked at the pale and tender moon spirit smoke in her hands.


    "Nine Brother... "


    The month spirit smoke hard called him a, slightly shook his head to him, the canthus of the eye had tears to slide to come out; the North dark night Chen breath instantly heavy up, his Mou Guang moves away from the month spirit smoke body, a pair of Mou son icy cold bone etch of see to exquisite.


    He opened his thin lips. His voice was cold as if it came from hell. Even the air seemed to be frozen. "The man you want has been brought by the king, and now there is smoke."


    Linglong looks at the phoenix feather in his arms, a pair of eyes immediately twisted up, but the corners of his lips evoke a smile, "what is king Chen anxious about? Lingyan princess is so pitiful that our Palace won''t hurt her. However, if King Chen dares to make any small moves, then our palace can''t guarantee it. "


    She touched yuelingyan''s smooth face with one hand. Yuelingyan didn''t know whether this person was a man or a woman, but most of them were men. At this time, when she touched her like this, she could not help but feel a chill all over her body, and her face was pale and bloodless.


    Beimingchen''s eyes narrowed, his throat rolled, his thin lips slightly opened, and his voice said, "what else do you want me to do?"


    "King Chen is really smart," Linglong hands keep stroking the face of the moon spirit smoke, turning to see North Ming Chen, way, "now, trouble King Chen to wake up the woman in your arms."

 Chapter 279

    Isn''t it boring to kill her in a coma? In that case, how can she appreciate her fear?


    She not only wants to kill her, but also let her die in fear. She wants to torture her will bit by bit, so that she can clearly see how she is going to die step by step.


    Beimingchen Mou light moved, pursed lips and said nothing, a pair of icy eyes looked at Linglong.


    Seeing that he doesn''t do it, Linglong is not surprised. She holds yuelingyan''s neck and laughs strangely. Looking at beimingchen, she says, "King Chen, are you sure you don''t do it? In this case, Princess Lingyan can be enjoyed by our palace. Our palace has just learned a soul sucking method. If it is used on Princess Lingyan, it will be very interesting. "


    Soul sucking Dharma, this is the secret of the demons.


    Beimingchen face changed a few minutes, the whole person bloodthirsty gloomy looking at Linglong, "you are sure to make against this king."


    Linglong''s fingers climb Lingyan''s smooth face again. It seems that he has found an interesting toy. The chaotic sound is careless.


    "King Chen is really powerful, but what about that? Is king Chen invincible? Since I dare to do this, I''m not afraid of the consequences. King Chen, I''ll count to three. If you don''t do it according to my words, then don''t blame me. I''ll kill you with my hands. "


    Her fingers touched Lingyan''s lips and said in a strange voice, "it''s just a pity that Princess Lingyan is such a beautiful flower. It''s a pity that she will die. Of course, if Princess Lingyan can''t live, King Chen, I''m afraid she can''t live, either?"


    She turned her head, a pair of eyes strange looking at the North Ming Chen, North Ming Chen eyes murderous, bloodthirsty said, "how do you know."


    "King Chen doesn''t care how the palace knows." Linglong''s eyes are like a poisonous snake shooting at Fengyu in beimingchen''s arms. His voice seems to have been poisoned.


    "As long as king Chen is clear, if you don''t do as our palace says, Princess Lingyan will die for the slut in your arms. Now, our palace is going to start counting, one or two..."


    "Don''t count."


    Beimingchen has completely calmed down, he said a light, and then put Fengyu on the ground, fingers on her neck, Fengyu will open his eyes.


    A pair of her eyes appear a confused, completely don''t know where they are, what happened, eyelid a lift, then see the North Ming Chen cold handsome face, her confused head immediately think of the scene in the palace.


    She went to the appointment to help him take out the magic seed. However, the night breeze sent him a letter, and she didn''t know what was written in her heart. In short, his whole breath changed immediately.


    Then, she saw innumerable emotions in his eyes. He kisses her forehead. Then, she doesn''t know anything. Fengyu''s eyes sweep, looking at the people in black on both sides, and then falls on Linglong.


    She was almost sure at a glance that the man in black was definitely the former master of fantasy, and that she hated her father for love.


    Then she looks at the quiet moon smoke in Linglong''s hand, and she understands everything in an instant.


    Head turned to come back, Mou bottom emerge a piece of darkness, she looks at North Ming Chen with a smile, way, "North Ming Chen, you calculate me?"


    Beimingchen pursed thin lips, cold indifferent eyes looking at her, for a long time silent.


    A burst of anger suddenly surged up, Feng Yu waved a hard slap toward his face, see her slap swing, he did not escape, a pair of eyes quietly looking at her.


    Pop


    A crisp slap sounded, and his face was beaten to one side.


    "Beimingchen, you are so mean."


    Fengyu said, and a slap thrown in the past, two slaps in a row, his white face has swollen up, but she is still not depressed.


    "I''m such a fool that I can keep my promise to people like you. If I can do it again, I''ll definitely get away with it and never step into your palace again."


    Beimingchen turned his head and looked at her with his eyes. He opened his thin lips and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry..."


    "Who cares about you? I''m sorry, beimingchen, you''re less fuckin ''hypocritical. Before that, I was blind. I''ll admit it, but from now on, I''ll be at odds with you."


    Feng Yu was almost laughed, "I''m sorry," what a three word omnipotent. He wanted to kill her, but he said sorry to her. Is her life so cheap? It''s only worth three words.


    The North dark star Chen a pair of fists tight tight tight, pursed lips to hang down Mou son, Mou bottom once delimited a touch of pain, he knew he shouldn''t do so, but, he also had no choice.


    If he could, how could he be willing to bring her here


    "Oh, have you ever done that from now on?"


    Linglong''s eyes looked at Fengyu with a smile, and said in a strange voice, "fall into the hands of this palace, do you still want to go out alive? Are you dreaming? "


    "Dead pervert, you think you are great," Feng Yu stood up from the ground, squinted at her coldly, and said, "my father doesn''t want you, can you find other men to marry you, and twist yourself into a pervert? Are you so cheap? For the sake of a man, not even human nature? "After hearing Feng Yu''s words, Yue Lingyan, who has been very quiet and pinched, is surprised to see feng girl''s father. Isn''t that uncle Yun?


    Her eyes looked suspiciously at the person who was pinching her neck.


    "Shut up," Linglong screamed angrily. Her voice was extremely twisted. Her eyes looked at Fengyu with a ferocious look. She wanted to eat her alive. "You little bitch have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, but our palace must let you go to hell. You bastard, you must die."


    "Well, I''ll see if you can kill me today."


    Fengyu hooks her lips and looks at Linglong provocatively. The last time she had a fight with this crazy woman, their fighting power was almost the same, and this woman also turned into the cultivation of the peak period of virtual state.


    If she wants to fight, she will not be able to fight her. But she has space. If she wants to run, how can this woman keep her.


    "Then you can see how this palace will send you to hell."


    Linglong ferocious looking at her, voice incomparably strange, finish saying words, she also looked at the phoenix feather body side indifferent quiet beimingchen, the lip Cape under the mask evil hook up.


    "Chen Wang, this palace suddenly thought of a very interesting idea, but it needs your cooperation."


    Her eye light sweeps from the body of North Ming Chen and Feng Yu, a hand points to the flame Valley under the broken soul cliff, the voice is twisted to say, "this flame Valley is a good burial place, Chen king, it''s up to you, push the base person on your side personally, how?"


    After her words fall, beimingchen a pair of indifferent eyes crack, instant fragmented, he pursed lips, two fists pinch tight, a pair of broken eyes looking at exquisite.

 Chapter 280

    Feng Yu''s lips are hooked up, and she turns her head to see Bei Mingchen with a smile. Although this crazy woman is a little abnormal, the game she wants to play is really interesting.


    She also wanted to see if the man would push her down the cliff for the sake of yuelingyan.


    Linglong sees that beimingchen hasn''t moved for a long time, and she''s not angry. She hooks her lips and pinches yuelingyan''s neck. She turns around and puts yuelingyan''s feet out of the cliff.


    At this time, the moon spirit smoke body floating, her whole body strength depends on Linglong a hand, if Linglong let go, then she is bound to fall down the flame valley.


    Although monks can be fearless of water and fire when they reach a certain level, it is said that the valley of fire is a flower of fire in chaos, which falls under the cliff of broken soul and forms a sea of fire.


    The flame of the valley of fire is full of chaos. If a monk falls into it, he will be burned to ashes by the domineering spirit of the flame.


    Even if the state of emptiness is changed, its vitality will be greatly damaged, and it is possible to burn off several realms.


    Yuelingyan''s face turned pale instantly, and she had difficulty breathing. She felt dizzy and almost fainted. She dropped her eyes and looked at her feet, only to see the burning fire.


    Beimingchen face also pale down, he pursed lips, nervous looking at Linglong hand of the spirit smoke, said, "put the spirit smoke up."


    Then he flashed to the edge of the cliff.


    "King Chen stops."


    Linglong clapped in the past, huge spiritual power swept, Shengsheng stopped the pace of beimingchen, she looked at the bloodless beimingchen, said, "if you dare to step forward, our palace will really drop Princess Lingyan, King Chen, we hope you understand, our palace is not joking with you."


    "I forgot to tell King Chen that my hand is very sour now. If King Chen doesn''t throw that little bitch down quickly, I''m afraid my palace can''t hold on."


    Beimingchen breathes heavily. He squints at Linglong and pinches his fists. "How can I believe that as long as you throw yunfengyu down, you will let go Lingyan?"


    "You have no choice but to do as the palace says."


    There was a trace of pride in the exquisite and strange voice. She hooked her lips and said with a smile, "however, King Chen can rest assured that there is no hatred between our palace and Princess Lingyan. As long as the little bitch dies, our palace will not embarrass Princess Lingyan."


    A struggle appeared in Beiming Chen''s eyes, and he soon calmed down. He had already made a decision, hadn''t he? How can we regret that?


    He turned around and walked towards Fengyu step by step. Fengyu didn''t dodge or retreat. A pair of eyes looked at him gradually approaching, but a pair of eyes were completely cold.


    This man, as expected, will attack her.


    Before the demon seed in his body was taken out, he gave up to kill her.


    Funny not long ago, he said he liked her and wanted her to be his woman.


    Fortunately, she didn''t move. Fortunately, she didn''t agree. Otherwise, she would be the funny joke now.


    She narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "beimingchen, do you want to do something to me?"


    The North Ming Chen throat moved to move, the voice says softly, "sorry, this king has no choice."


    It''s the three damned words again. Fengyu looks up and sees the tears in his dark eyes. She suddenly feels a little sarcastic.


    Now that I have decided to leave her off the cliff, why do I have to put on airs and make such a funny and disgusting expression?


    He wanted her not to hate him even if she died, didn''t he? How could he be so shameless?


    "Yun Fengyu, if there is an afterlife, I will not be so helpless as this time. I will give you my heart." He hung his head and whispered softly, like the cold snow floating from the clouds.


    After saying that, he suddenly took out his hand. The speed was like lightning. He grabbed Fengyu and walked towards the cliff. Fengyu didn''t struggle. His eyes looked at him, and all of them were sarcastic.


    "Beimingchen, please don''t disgust me. How can today be the end of my yunfengyu? So even if there is an afterlife, I will not be in the same world with you. You make me sick. "


    Beimingchen closed her eyes and threw her from the cliff without hesitation. Linglong raised her head and laughed, with a strange voice.


    It''s really exciting that the little bitch died in her hands, but it''s a pity that her body will be burned to ashes. Otherwise, she will take it back and steam it. It must taste good. That little bitch''s body has the blood of that heartless man.


    Eating her is like eating the blood.


    Beimingchen was staring at the cliff of broken soul. His legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. His hands were empty and his heart seemed to have been dug away. The emptiness of life was terrible, but he didn''t regret it. He never regretted what he had done.


    Broken soul cliff broken soul


    The only woman who makes him move, is she lost here?


    Ears continue to ring Linglong distorted voice, he turned his head, eyes bloodthirsty looking at Linglong, hands supporting the ground stood up, voice cold said, "now can put the spirit smoke.""Of course, the palace never goes back on its word."


    Linglong stops laughing. Her voice is very strange. She says something. As soon as her hand is loose, yuelingyan is thrown down by her. "Ha ha, King Chen, go to find Lingyan Princess yourself, and our palace will leave first."


    Beimingchen saw the moon spirit smoke was thrown down, completely ignore Linglong, a flash body jumped down.


    There is a heat wave blowing in her ears, and Feng''s feathers are dancing wildly. Her whole body is sweating. She closes her eyes, but her heart is colder than ever.


    She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and was ready to summon the space to leave. Suddenly, her body had a strange feeling that there was something at the bottom of the valley, as if she was summoning her inexplicably.


    She hesitated for a second, then saw a figure quickly fall down, phoenix feather urged spirit power to fall on a prominent stone, this just saw, fall down is actually month spirit smoke.


    She is not surprised, Linglong that kind of abnormal, renege on what''s strange.


    Without waiting for her to think more, she saw another figure chasing down, quickly hooked the waist of yuelingyan and caught her.


    Beimingchen


    Feng Yu laughs sarcastically. He chases him down, but it''s just to save Yue Lingyan.


    "Yun Fengyu, hold on, I will come down to save you right away."


    Seeing Fengyu standing on a stone, beimingchen''s silent eyes immediately appeared a piece of ecstasy. He explained it and quickly flew up with the moon spirit smoke.


    Feng Yu sneered. Even if she died, she didn''t want him to save her. How could she forget that he was the one who pushed her down the cliff.


    She turned around and prepared to jump into the bottom of the valley, where there should be something, however, a purple jade belt did not know where to fall down, entangled her waist.


    "Feather, hold on."

 Chapter 281

    There was a voice of enchantment in her ear. Fengyu looked up and looked up along the purple jade belt. Then she saw a dark figure falling from the cliff in the dawn, holding one end of the jade belt in her hand.


    The night is fading, the light is coming.


    The heat wave was raging, and his hair was dancing in purple.


    At that moment, the dark purple figure like Jinghong was branded into her heart, deep into her bone marrow, making her unable to recover for a long time.


    Feng Yu''s breath suddenly stagnated. Why did he come? Yesterday afternoon, I didn''t wait to see her. It seemed that I wanted to make a clean break with her. Why did I come here?


    What''s more, as soon as they appeared, they directly came to her rescue.


    It can be seen that he came specially for her, but how did he know she was here? Did he keep an eye on her all the time?


    Just as she was meditating alone, the half empty man pulled his arm hard, and her body was thrown up. In a twinkling, she fell into the familiar arms.


    Waist tightly wrapped with an arm, she was tightly pressed in his chest, each other close even a gap did not have.


    Feng Yu raised his head slightly, then saw his perfect chin, thin red lips close into a line, also don''t know why, a heart suddenly hard vibration.


    "Feather, let''s go up."


    Long Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, holding the girl in his arms, as if holding the whole world in general, flying toward the cliff. His posture was very beautiful, and his speed was like the remnant wind.


    Just as he was about to climb the cliff, he saw a dark figure falling from it. Seeing that figure, long Zixuan''s face was cold and his eyes were full of killing.


    Beimingchen stops his body, looks at the flames in the air, and holds the gorgeous man in his arms tightly. There is a touch of pain in the dark eyes.


    "Long Zixuan, give her to Wang."


    He clenched his teeth, and his voice was cold. After that, he moved towards the Dragon Zixuan, and the Dragon Zixuan''s lips lit up a mocking smile.


    He stood up in the air, holding a delicate girl in his arms. With a wave of one hand, the fire of the valley of fire seemed to be injected into the soul, and was completely aroused.


    A large flame broke away from the sea of fire, forming the trend of doomsday, like the curtain of heaven, and attacked beimingchen in all directions.


    And he, then holding Fengyu, body very fast move, then swept up the cliff, stood at the edge of the cliff.


    Beimingchen''s body moved. When the boundless sea of fire came towards him, it turned into a dazzling scarlet blood light. He quickly went through the sea of fire and fell to the cliff in a twinkling of an eye.


    His hair was dishevelled and a little embarrassed.


    "Brother nine..."


    Yuelingyan kneels on the edge of the cliff. When she sees beimingchen coming up, her face is full of heartache and guilt. If it wasn''t for her, Jiuge would not have done this kind of thing.


    But, she can''t die, she died, nine elder brother how to do?


    Beimingchen didn''t look at her, and didn''t find her complex mood, a pair of eyes had been falling on the girl in the arms of longzixuan.


    For his eyes, long Zixuan was unhappy, deeply unhappy, and his good-looking eyebrows were deeply twisted. There was darkness in his eyes. He couldn''t help but want to dig his eyes.


    The atmosphere is particularly depressing.


    Fengyu raised his head from longzixuan''s arms. His hands unconsciously pinched the clothes on his chest. He pinched them tightly, and his fingers were white.


    Her throat moved, a pair of complex eyes looking at him, voice light as if smoke in general, "dragon Zixuan, why do you want to save me?"


    When long Zixuan lowered his head, he saw her charming appearance. The anger that had been raised a few days ago because of her dislike seemed to disappear in an instant.


    His enchanting lips, demonic voice gently from the throat overflow, with a trace of evil, said, "engagement must, you are my fiancee, I do not save you save who?"


    Feng Yu suddenly in the heart sour, eyes in an instant float up a layer of water mist, Zheng Zheng of looking at him, red lips micro motion, voice lightly say, "but, you said, you are not to me."


    Long Zixuan was slightly stunned. He reached out and wrapped the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears. His head turned, and the thin red lip flap stuck to her ear. He hooked his lips and said in a rascal voice, "that was four days ago. Today is four days later. Little feather, I have to you now."


    Feng Yu


    In four days, will there be such a big change?


    But it can''t be denied that after hearing his words, her heart, which had been agitated and depressed for several days, suddenly jumped with joy.


    No matter how low her EQ was, when she saw his gorgeous and evil face, she also vaguely understood, some understood why she was in such a mood these days.


    She is not only interested in him, but like it.


    She fell in love with him.


    Feng Yu as like as two peas in her mind, she was screaming in a frenzy, and you admit, you love this man.Although he is not a human being, he is an alien; although he raped you and forgot that memory, you still like him


    When did you become so cowardly? Cowardly even like a man dare not admit?


    Are you afraid of death? Why are you so afraid of hands and feet?


    Feng Yu shakes his head, tears suddenly flow down, a blank heart as if the moment was filled, and as if resurrected in general, a beating, especially powerful.


    Fengyu, you are not cowardly, you are not afraid of death, then what are you afraid of? The sky won''t fall, the world won''t be destroyed, will it? What are you afraid of?


    Seeing her burst into tears, long Zixuan was in a panic. He held her face in his hands and pitied her eyes. His voice was distressed and said, "little feather, what did you say wrong? Don''t cry... "


    Don''t cry. He''ll be upset.


    He will never forget how sad and desperate she was when she left school. At that time, it was not only her but also him who was sad.


    He just forbeared and didn''t show it.


    No one can understand, see her tears, he will have how distressed, his little feather, is arrogant and proud, is arrogant and uninhibited, how can she cry?


    She can only smile, always smile, lawless smile.


    Fengyu suddenly stands on tiptoe, and kisses his lips with purplish red soft lip petals. The soft touch on his lips is like a feather sweeping. Long Zixuan is stunned, and a pair of enchanting eyes set off a huge wave to look at her.


    The shock is not only dragon Zixuan, but also yuelingyan. When his eyes look at the two people''s lips, his face turns pale. A pair of eyes look at them for a long time, but they can''t recover.

 Chapter 282

    Is her feeling really right?


    The relationship between Miss Feng and the master is not as simple as that between master and apprentice.


    She kneels on the edge of the cliff and clenches her fists. Her heart seems to be dug away. Miss Feng already has nine brothers. Why do you want to provoke the chief?


    How could she?


    Yuelingyan is biting her teeth. Her weak body is about to fall. It seems that she can fall off the cliff at any time.


    On her side, beimingchen''s dark eyes suddenly broke, and a smell of fishy sweetness rose from his throat. He put his hand over his chest and urged his spirit to press down the blood in his throat.


    That man and I never know how sad I feel when I kiss him.


    It was like being stabbed tens of thousands of times with a knife. The pain made him faint almost at any time.


    His silent black eyes looked at Feng Yu, silent smile, this woman, how can be so cruel, her heart is made of stone.


    Does he really have no chance? Really no longer have a chance, the North dark night Chen hang down the head, the lip Cape have a silk bloodstain to flow out, drip to fall on the ground.


    It''s just a pity that no one found out.


    Long Zi was severely shocked, and she actually took the initiative to kiss him. Does that mean that she didn''t hate him as much as he thought?


    If you really hate him? She won''t kiss him because he saved her once. After all, with her ability, even if he doesn''t save her, she won''t be.


    Therefore, she not only did not dislike him, but also liked him.


    He never knew that when he realized that she also liked him, he would be so excited, as if he was going to sugar, some of them could not restrain themselves.


    He reached for her face and was ready to deepen the kiss.


    However, the softness on the lips left very quickly. Long Zixuan frowned discontentedly and looked down at the little woman who actively provoked him.


    Then she saw that this beautiful little woman looked up at him with her smart eyes and dazzling brilliance. "Dragon Zixuan, let''s be together. I decided to gamble."


    Yes, she figured it out.


    She decided to gamble.


    If she wins, she can get the perfect man and have an enviable love; if she loses If she loses, she goes to hell.


    She''s ready to go to hell.


    Head has been in the hands at any time, even if the hell, but before that, she can also taste the taste of love, so, it is enough.


    Just don''t know why, the recent nightmare in my mind, he turned into a huge dragon, cruelly swallowed her.


    Feng Yu shakes her head and shakes the picture in her mind. Now that she has made a decision, why do you want to think so much? If that''s the end of her future, she''ll admit it.


    At least, he''s very nice to her now, isn''t he?


    He is now better than all the men in the world to her, compared with him, said that like her, let her be his woman''s beimingchen, is simply a disgusting and disgusting villain.


    He said he liked her, and he pushed her down the cliff.


    All of a sudden, she remembered the words that Qingluo had said in her previous life. Human beings are always mean, cunning, insidious and selfish creatures. If she could see Qingluo, she seemed to tell her that her words were absolutely right.


    It''s mean, cunning, insidious and selfish. It''s not bad at all.


    Such a comparison, long Zixuan is simply too good, I don''t know how much better; it''s ridiculous that she realized it today, and then she realized it after being pushed down the cliff.


    She is really a fool. No wonder in her previous life, all her subordinates would be killed by her. Even she was forced to die in the sea of fire. She was really stupid.


    After her soft voice fell, long Zixuan was shocked again. Did he hear it wrong? What did she say? She said they were together. She wanted to gamble?


    What does she mean? Are you going to accept him?


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. The smile on his lips rose up. He hooked his lips and held her face in his slender and perfect hands. The voice of demon said with great joy, "feather, say it again."


    Looking at his ecstatic appearance, Feng Yu''s heart suddenly balanced, even the last trace of uneasiness was completely scattered, how did he look, how could she believe that he didn''t like her?


    He looked like he had been waiting for her for a long time, until his hair was almost white.


    This fool, why didn''t she find out before, could he be so stupid?


    Feng Yu''s eyes flashed a mischievous smile. She picked her eyebrows and teased him on purpose. She said, "what did I say just now?"


    Long Zixuan''s face was heavy, and he bit her heavily on her lips. His gorgeous face said fiercely, "I''ve heard you. You said that you want to be with me. If you say something, you can''t go back on it, you know?"Fengyu was bitten by him so that her lips hurt. She reached out and touched them. She looked at him with a little displeasure and said, "since you''ve heard it, why do you ask me?"


    "Brother nine..."


    All of a sudden, the sharp voice of yuelingyan trembled. Longzixuan and Fengyu turned to look at it at the same time. They saw that beimingchen''s lips and clothes were stained with blood. On the rock in front of him, there was a dazzling blood flower.


    He looks at Feng Yu pale, a pair of eyes broken looking at her, suddenly the body a soft, one knee Putong kneel down on the ground.


    "Brother nine..."


    The month spirit smoke again sad of shout a, quickly stretch out a hand, put him toward the body that falls on the ground to connect in the bosom, his facial expression and labial petal are pale and bloodless, pour in her bosom after, black Mou saw her one eye, then slowly closed eyes, fell into coma.


    "Brother Jiu, wake up, don''t scare me..."


    Yuelingyan held beimingchen in her arms and cried for a long time. She seemed to think of something. She stopped crying, wiped the tears off her face and turned to look at Fengyu.


    She sucked her nose and said in a choked voice, "Miss Feng, can you help nine elder brothers? He likes you. He doesn''t want to see you with the chief. That''s why he does. Please help him, OK


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son instantly cold come down, double eyes gloomy looking at the month spirit smoke, the voice of smile not smile incomparably dangerous say, "Oh? Beimingchen doesn''t want to see Xiaoyu and me together, so how does Princess Lingyan want Xiaoyu to save him? "


    If this woman dares to let Xiaoyu leave him, he will promise not to kill her; he has been deployed for seven months, and I don''t know how much effort he has spent. It''s not easy for Xiaoyu to decide to stay with him, and he will never allow anyone to destroy her.

 Chapter 283

    His whole body exudes a strong pressure. Yuelingyan''s face turns pale in an instant. He looks away in a panic. His lips tremble and close. He doesn''t dare to make any sound any more.


    Long Zixuan snorted and turned to look at Feng Yu. His lips turned up again. As long as he saw her, he would feel better.


    He reached out and gently took her hand with his slender big hand, wrapped her soft little hand in the palm of his hand, "little feather, let''s go."


    The hand is suddenly held by the person, the Feng feather whole body trembles, a heart can''t help but jump disorderly, she is nervous almost can''t breathe, a pair of eyes also don''t dare to see him.


    They have done more intimate things, but I do not know why, at this time by his hand, she would be so nervous.


    In fact, when she took the initiative to kiss him just now, she was impulsive. After the impulse, she became shy. She had never taken the initiative to kiss anyone before. She was really degenerated, and now she can do such frivolous things.


    However, his taste is really beautiful.


    Recalling the picture just now, Fengyu can''t help blushing. Her little face is almost red, and her heart beats like a rabbit. It seems that she can jump out at any time.


    She took a deep breath, looked down at the hands of two people intertwined, shy heart, across a trace of soft, did not know before, the original, his hands actually so warm.


    This kind of temperature really makes her greedy.


    Fengyu suddenly wants to look up to the sky and scream. My sister also has a boyfriend, and her face is so rebellious. More than that, he is powerful and rich.


    Well, the only drawback is that he''s not human.


    Her eyes moved from their hands to his, which was still enough to amaze her face. She looked at him as if her eyes were dyed with enchantment. She raised her lips and said shyly, "wait for me."


    Long Zixuan eyebrows pick pick pick, did not speak.


    Fengyu obviously saw that he was not happy. There was a smile in her eyes, but she didn''t continue to talk to him, as if she didn''t see that he was not happy.


    She turned to look at the moon spirit smoke, face instantly cold down, all the shyness as if it was just an illusion.


    Her red lips slightly open, voice cold bone, "Ling smoke princess, Beiming Chen is life or death and I have nothing to do with you, I am not familiar with you, why do you let me save him? Not to mention whether I can save him or not, even if I can, I will not save him, but watch him die. "


    "If he is lucky enough to wake up, please tell him that I, Yun Fengyu, have been at odds with him ever since. If we meet again, we will only be enemies."


    Yuelingyan''s lips trembled, holding beimingchen in her arms, and her voice said softly, "but brother Jiu likes you..."


    "He deserves to like me, too?"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted coldly by Feng Yu, "what if he likes me? Didn''t you push me off the cliff? Princess Lingyan, if I can hear this from you in the future, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Finish saying words, the cold Mou light then swept from the month work properly smoke body, from beginning to end, have never seen the North Ming Chen half eye that is unconscious.


    Long Zixuan is very satisfied with her performance, but she is also a little upset. She suddenly doesn''t like beimingchen, because he pushed her down the cliff, right?


    If beimingchen didn''t push her down from duanhun cliff, would she not be with him at all?


    He raised his eyes and looked at the faint beimingchen in yuelingyan''s arms. He was so weak now. It was a rare opportunity. If he took the opportunity to strike him, he would not live.


    Shaking his head, long Zixuan forced the idea down.


    No, I don''t know if Xiaoyu really doesn''t like beimingchen. If he makes a move at this time, he will take advantage of others'' danger. It''s too mean. If Xiaoyu thinks he''s too mean and decides not to take him, what should he do?


    Long Zixuan takes a deep breath, and his eyes are not willing to move away from beimingchen. This man pushes his little feather down the soul breaking cliff, but he can''t take the opportunity to attack him. He''s really unwilling.


    Looking down at Feng Yu, he opened his lips and said softly, "little feather, can you go now?"


    If she still wants to find a reason not to go, then he will be really angry. He will think that she doesn''t want to go, in fact, she is reluctant to go to beimingchen and wants to listen to yuelingyan''s words to save him.


    "I feel something in the valley of fire. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Feng Yu thought for a long time, but she told long Zixuan about it with her mind. Originally, she was wary of him, but then she thought that since she decided to be together, she really shouldn''t keep anything from him.


    There is a doubt in the eyes of dragon Zixuan. Is there anything in the valley of fire? Why did he pass here so many times and never find out?


    But even if not, since she wants to go down, he must accompany her.


    This little girl is stubborn in her bones. If he doesn''t go down with her, she may go down alone without him. In case of any accident, who will give him another wife?So, he''d better go with her and protect her.


    He nodded and said to her with the same thought, "OK."


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, holding his hand, heart and liver chaos tremble toward the edge of the soul cliff, behind, but suddenly sounded familiar and weak voice.


    "Yun''er..."


    This sound, instantly attracted the attention of Feng Yu and long Zixuan, and they turned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Then she saw a woman with mature charm all over her body, covering her chest with her right hand. Step by step, she walked towards them with great difficulty. Her face was pale, and there seemed to be blood on her fingertips.


    "Aunt Jinglan?"


    Feng Yu exclaimed in surprise. His little hand came out of long Zixuan''s hand and ran towards Ye Jinglan. Long Zixuan looked down at the empty palm of his hand, and his eyes were not happy.


    Looking up, he saw that his little feather had run to the woman. He raised his leg and was ready to walk.


    "Master, please stay."


    The soft voice of yuelingyan rings in her ears. Her voice is very low. No one can hear her except him.


    Long Zixuan squints his eyes and stops, but a pair of eyes always fall on Feng Yu. He doesn''t look back and doesn''t look at her.


    That pair of arrogant, arrogant, defiant appearance, clearly tell her, there is something to say.


    The month spirit smoke Mou Guang once once once crossed to put on to be gloomy, she hangs a head, the line of sight falls on the North Ming Chen body of closing eyes in the bosom, the voice lightly says, "the division Lord decides to be together with Feng girl?"


    "What is it to do with you?"


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou light does not move, open thin lips, the voice of evil spirit coolly says, "do you have the qualification to ask the business of this seat?"

 Chapter 284

    Finish saying words, then lift to start to cut a head to also don''t return of leave, month work properly smoke turn a head to look at his back figure, the tears suddenly dropped down, one by one hit on the North Ming Chen handsome matchless face.


    How did this happen?


    How could they be together? Chief, how can you be with that notorious Phoenix girl whom everyone despises?


    She stretched out her hand to cover her lips and began to cry. She felt so sad and heartache that she could not live any longer. How could they be together? How can


    How can she be reconciled to losing to a woman who is inferior to her in everything?


    Yueling smoke took a few deep breaths, reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, and urged Lingli to float up Beiming Chen. She looked at him in a daze, and laughed sadly. Her voice said softly, "brother nine, I''ll take you back."


    Finish saying words, body move, then volley jump to walk.


    The Dragon Zixuan who walks out toward Fengyu seems to find something. He stops and turns his head. He looks at the place where yuelingyan and beimingchen disappear. His eyes are dark.


    "Aunt Jinglan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fengyu reaches for ye Jinglan, and her eyes sweep her wound. How can aunt Jinglan get hurt? No wonder she followed her all the time, but didn''t show up at that moment. She was injured.


    "I''m ok. Are you ok?"


    Ye Jinglan''s face pale shook his head, hands holding Feng Yu''s shoulder, looked at her whole body up and down again, did not find any scars, finally relieved.


    Even his pale face seemed to look better.


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "I''m ok, aunt Jinglan. Don''t worry. Let me see your injury."


    "If yun''er is OK, I can deal with this injury myself."


    Ye Jinglan reaches out to stop Fengyu''s hand, takes out a pill from her arms, looks up and swallows it. Then, Fengyu sees that her face is gradually ruddy, and her breath is much more stable.


    "Aunt Jinglan, now can you tell me how you hurt yourself?"


    Fengyu looks at her suspiciously, and now she doesn''t believe that someone in Haoyuan empire will hurt her.


    "Well, it''s OK. Yun''er doesn''t have to ask."


    Ye Jinglan has a dark light in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Linglong will be so vicious now, and she will be poisoned by her. Fortunately, yun''er has nothing to do, otherwise, she will never forgive herself.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can rest assured. Yun''er, if you have something to do, you have to take care of yourself. Do you understand?"


    Ye Jinglan explained in a hurry, then left.


    "Ah, aunt Jinglan..."


    Feng Yu''s words haven''t finished, then she disappears. Feng Yu''s forehead hangs a black line. What''s the matter with aunt Jinglan? How can she walk so fast?


    Is it really good for her to come and go in such a hurry?


    Suddenly, a pair of arms were wrapped around his waist, and a hot chest was attached to his back. The enchanting fragrance came in the wind, and Fengyu''s face burned up again.


    Her heart severely trembled a few times, the body rigid move dare not move, this man, how to take advantage of her again?


    Long Zixuan held the soft and fragrant body behind her, hung down her head, put the lip on her ear, and said softly, "little feather, don''t you want to go to the flame Valley? Let''s go down now. "


    "Good, good..."


    Fengyu''s lips trembled. She felt that her tongue was beginning to fight. I don''t know why. At this time, she felt that she was stuttering. Her heart beat to the limit. She felt that she was lack of oxygen and had difficulty breathing. She couldn''t help fainting.


    Shit, is that what it''s like to be in love?


    She just decided to be with him. If it''s really a feeling of love, will it come too soon?


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked up, and the light of his eyes fell on her round and white earlobe. Suddenly, the light of his eyes became dark. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, as if attracted.


    He approached her a little bit, involuntarily wrapped his tongue around her earlobe and bit her gently.


    A deep numbness rose and spread from the soles of her feet to her scalp. Feng Yu trembled all over her body. All her strength seemed to be drained and softened completely.


    If it were not for her strong arms around her waist, she thought, she would fall to the ground.


    She clenched her teeth, whimpered, moved her head, and let her ears leave his lips. "Don''t make a fuss, business matters."


    Her voice was too soft to hear his blood boiling.


    He bent over and put his face to her cheek. The voice of the devil said softly, "this is the right thing for me."


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but cover his face with both hands and took a deep breath. He raised his foot and stepped on his foot. "If you do this again, I''ll go down alone."


    It''s just that she doesn''t want him to go with her. Who knows what''s next.


    "This is not the case. Let''s go down now."He let go of her waist and left from her back. He took her hand with one hand and walked towards the edge of duanhun cliff. Fengyu looked at his back. His lips could not help hooking up and raised his legs to follow him.


    The hot wind dances wildly on duanhun cliff. Their clothes and hair are flying wildly, and the green silk around their waist entangles with each other.


    "Feather, don''t be afraid. I will protect you."


    In front of the cliff is Qianzhang, under the cliff, flaming, a man dressed in dark purple gorgeous evil, turned to look at her with a smile.


    That moment of amorous feelings, confused her eyes.


    That sentence, let her whole body a shock, as if, lived two lives, or for the first time someone said to protect her.


    This feeling is really good.


    Long Zixuan, this is the first time I try to give my heart to you. I hope you don''t let me down in the end. I''m not afraid of death. I''m only afraid of being killed by myself.


    I hope you''re not the bomb I planted for myself.


    Her throat moved, her red lips opened, and she said, "well, I''m not afraid."


    Dragon Zixuan chuckled and touched her hair. Then he held her waist and jumped down the cliff. They were like birds with broken wings. Their bodies kept falling.


    Hot


    Fengyu only felt the boundless heat coming from outside, and her body seemed to be burning. She almost fainted. At this time, a spiritual force came from her waist.


    This burning feeling instantly subsided, and the whole body immediately became cold.


    Phoenix feather slightly side head, see to the man of the body side, but see him smile to look at her, "small feather, will be OK, rest assured."


    Feng Yu nodded, boldly put out his arms around his waist, held tightly, buried his small head in his arms, sniffed the confused breath, she never calmed down.


    The smile on long Zixuan''s face was a little deeper, and his mental power moved faster.

 Chapter 285

    "Feather, we''re at the bottom."


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched the hairy little head buried in his arms. The voice of the devil was soft and spoiled. Up to now, he has a very unreal feeling.


    He thought that she knew he was an alien race, so she hated him and disliked him. Even if she would accept him, she would never accept him in a short time. He was ready for a protracted war.


    Unexpectedly, she decided to be with him so soon.


    What made her make up her mind so quickly?


    Is it really because beimingchen pushed her down the cliff and touched her heart that she decided to be with him in such a short time?


    Long Zixuan doesn''t want to go deep into the reason why she accepts him so quickly. He only knows that since she has decided to be with him, he will never give her the chance to repent or give her another chance to abandon him.


    Fengyu raised her head from his arms. All she could see was a red flame jumping. She looked down at her feet and saw that there were countless black cracks in the fiery red ground, dense and thick, like cobwebs.


    Is this the bottom of the fire? It turns out that the sea of fire at the bottom of the flame Valley is actually like this.


    The wonderful feeling in her heart rose again. She didn''t know what was calling her. Fengyu frowned and looked up at the dark purple figure standing in front of her in the sea of fire. She opened her lips and said, "ah Zi, let''s go there."


    With that, he stepped on the red rock and walked to the right.


    Ah Zi


    Long Zixuan''s brows wrinkled, and a trace of disgust passed quickly in her enchanting eyes. She was calling him. Besides her, he was left here, so she was calling him, right?


    He raised his eyes and saw that Fengyu, who was in the sea of fire, had walked several meters, leaving him only a hazy figure in the fire.


    He made a move and ran after her. He held out his hand and grabbed her by the wrist. Then he pulled her into his arms. "Little feather, what''s your name?"


    Feng Yu, who is walking forward, is suddenly dragged into her arms. Her steps are forced to stop. Hearing the voice he dislikes, she turns around in his arms and looks at him with eyebrows.


    She red lips micro motion, voice dye tease smile, way, "Purple ah."


    The whole body is purple. Jackie Chan is also purple. What is not ah Zi?


    Dragon Zixuan''s gorgeous face was extremely disgusted. The voice of the devil said overbearing, "no, little feather, you are not allowed to call my husband like this. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Yu snorted and said with the same overbearing face, "if you don''t like this name, I''ll call you long Zixuan later. Of course, little dragon or big dragon is OK. What do you think?"


    Bruce Lee? Dragon?


    Long Zixuan can''t help but smoke fiercely at the corners of his mouth. Ah Zi is more pleasant to listen to in such a comparison. As for long Zixuan, forget it. It''s too alienated.


    He sighed and said helplessly, "it''s up to you."


    Sooner or later, he will let her call his husband willingly. As for ah Zi and Bruce Lee, go to hell.


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook hook, in the eye extremely quick once stroke succeed, before all don''t know, this man originally is so easy to handle.


    As soon as this idea rose, she could not help thinking of the nightmare she had been having recently, and her face turned pale.


    I hope it''s just a nightmare.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then she came out of his arms and walked forward with her legs raised.


    At the moment when she turned around, long Zixuan frowned. Xiaoyu seemed to be in a bad mood. He didn''t know what he thought.


    He reached out and touched the mark on the center of his eyebrows, and raised his leg to follow.


    It''s cold


    Feng Yu stepped on the red rock and suddenly felt as if she had broken into another world. She could not help shivering all over her body. She held her arms, stopped and turned around strangely. It was clearly at the bottom of the fire. How could she feel cold?


    This place is too strange, the flames in other places are jumping, but here, the flame seems to be frozen into ice sculpture, quietly lit, completely motionless.


    She conscientiously felt the call in her mind, raised her pace and walked past. Long Zixuan followed her half a meter behind her, and her eyes fell on her back, never leaving half a minute.


    After a long walk, Feng Yu saw that on the black seam not far in front of her, there was an ice blue light, which was especially holy and beautiful in the red sea of fire.


    She stops, the eye light does not move to look at that wipe ice blue light, she can feel, has been calling her, is that thing.


    Dragon Zixuan also saw the ice blue light in front of him. He was surprised in his enchanting eyes. He turned his head to look at the phoenix feather in front of him, and said in a low voice, "little feather, you are lucky."It''s good to make people jealous. This kind of thing can be touched by her. If it''s spread, I don''t know how many people will be jealous and crazy.


    Hearing his voice, Feng Yu turned to look at him and said, "do you know what it is?"


    Dragon Zixuan raised his lips and said, "if I am right, it should be the soul of ice and snow."


    "The soul of ice and snow?" Feng Yu doubts a way, "that again is what thing?"


    "All spirits have their origin, and the origin comes from chaos," said long Zixuan, holding out his fingers and hooking a wisp of green silk on her face with a pair of enchanting eyes. "The soul of ice and snow is the origin of ice and snow."


    Fengyu heard confused, she frowned and said, "you say simple."


    She really doesn''t have any concept about the origin of all souls.


    The Dragon Zixuan chuckled, and the voice of the devil was filled with a smile. It sounded low and charming. "In short, the soul of ice and snow is the original power of all the spirits of ice and snow in the world. If you can contract the soul of ice and snow, you can control the spirit of ice and snow at will in the future. It is said that if you cultivate the spirit of ice and snow to a higher level, you can freeze thousands of miles with a wave of your hand, and make all living things For the ice sculpture, how powerful is that? "


    The Feng feather eyebrow picked up, surprised a way, "have so fierce?"


    "Of course," said long Zixuan, "when you refine the soul of ice and snow, you will know."


    If it''s really like what he said, isn''t it a treasure of adverse heaven level?


    Fengyu suddenly hook lips smile, she looked at the Dragon Zixuan, eyes flashing inexplicable light, "so powerful baby, do you want it?"


    "You don''t believe me?"


    After her words fell, the smile on long Zixuan''s face instantly gathered up and looked at her like water.

 Chapter 286

    Does she think so?


    She thinks he''ll fight for ice and snow?


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly some sad, originally in her heart, he is the kind of man with his own woman for things? He squeezed his fists and forced himself to calm down.


    He constantly comforted himself that they had just been together. She didn''t know him, so she thought he was normal. However, he would let her know that he was dragon Zixuan. Even if he was responsible for all the people in the world, there would never be a woman who would be responsible for himself.


    Especially her.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips, also gathered the smile on her face, twisted her head, and said in a light voice, "if I don''t believe you, I won''t tell you this thing on the soul breaking cliff, let you accompany me down, but I will find time another day, and come secretly by myself."


    Well, although she did guard against him, she is willing to try to believe him now. As she said, if she doesn''t believe him, she won''t tell him about it, but she will come by herself.


    This man is too sensitive.


    She didn''t like to explain. According to her previous character, after he said that, she should ignore him and turn around. But since she decided to accept this man, she was willing to try to change for him.


    I just hope that he can give her the same trust.


    After she finished this sentence, long Zixuan''s face finally got better. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, closed his eyes, put his chin on her forehead, and said softly in his voice, "little feather, you can completely trust me, I can swear that I will never hurt you in this life."


    In his arms, Feng Yu''s eyelashes vibrated a few times. This sentence sounds very beautiful, but can she trust him completely?


    She can''t do it, she can only warn herself, don''t guard him like before.


    As for wholehearted trust, she believes that time can prove everything, so leave it to time.


    She raised her head from his arms and said, "let''s go and see the spirit of ice and snow first, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "Good."


    Dragon Zixuan took her hand and walked towards the ice blue light. Fengyu saw that in the dark crevice, there was a silver white flower of palm size, with a layer of ice blue, which looked very holy.


    She suddenly thought of a word, Bingqingyujie, this ice flower, is the real Bingqingyujie.


    "Is this the soul of ice and snow?"


    "That''s right, feather. Now let''s contract it."


    Long Zixuan stood beside her, and the voice of evil spirit rang up against her earlobe. Fengyu turned to him and said, "don''t you really want it?"


    If he spoke, she would give it to him.


    She already has green awn, ink spirit and dark spirit. The soul of ice and snow is just icing on the cake.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes crossed with a touch of comfort. He hooked his lips and touched her hair. He said, "I don''t need it. You''re welcome to my little feather."


    Fengyu forehead hung a few black lines, discontented said, "I really want to give you, not to be polite with you."


    In his eyes, is she so mean?


    The smile of longzixuan''s lips was deeper, and he said, "I''m teasing you. Since the soul of ice and snow beckons you, it means that it says that it wants to choose you as its master. Everything in the world pays attention to a word of fate. I have no fate with it. If I force a contract, I''m afraid it will only cause its rebellion. Little feather, you can do it quickly."


    "All right."


    Feng Yu saw that he really didn''t care about the soul of ice and snow, so he didn''t talk to him anymore. He bit his finger and squeezed out blood to drip on the ice flower.


    "Feather, be careful."


    She suddenly heard dragon Zixuan yell in her ear, and then she realized that a very powerful force was coming. Fengyu looked up and saw a monster of fire rushing towards her.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to get away from her and quickly wrapped an arm around her waist. The familiar fragrance came from her. You don''t need to see who was holding her.


    With a wave of long Zixuan holding her sleeve, a piece of purple and black flame will attack the monster of the flame. The two forces bombard together. Fengyu feels that the whole flame Valley is in turmoil.


    Countless stones fell from above and melted into a pool of magma before they fell to the ground.


    "Little feather, I''ll deal with the fire monster, you''ll contract the spirit of ice and snow."


    When long Zixuan finished speaking, he let go of Fengyu. As soon as his figure flashed, he appeared in front of the huge and changeable fire monster. At this time, the shape of the fire monster was a huge bat, with a pair of flame wings spread, just like the ancient giant, with endless power.


    Fengyu looks at the Dragon Zixuan and the fire monster fighting together. She has a complex feeling in her heart. Fortunately, she took him with her today. Otherwise, if she meets the fire monster, whether she can take away the soul of ice and snow or not, whether she can retreat is a problem.


    If it had not been for long Zixuan''s speed of holding her to avoid the fire monster''s blow, it would not have been able to escape with her speed.She bit her lips and her eyes fell on the soul of ice and snow below. She must take away the soul of ice and snow as soon as possible, so that he can take her away early.


    If he keeps fighting, who knows if he can beat the flame monster.


    Feng Yu''s body flashed, and then appeared beside the soul of ice and snow, ready to bleed.


    All of a sudden, the earth began to shake, and the turbulence at her feet was severe. Fengyu could not stand steadily, and her body was shaking, just like a light boat in the sea.


    It''s like I''m caught by something.


    When Feng Yu lowered her head, she saw that the flames on the ground were gradually turning into countless small flame monsters. She got up slowly from the ground, and her ankle was caught by two claws of a flame monster.


    She frowned and moved her feet, only to find that she was so tightly held that she couldn''t move at all.


    Seeing more and more fire monsters, Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and moved her mind. A black fragment less than three inches appeared in her palm. She took the fragment in her hand and waved it to the fire monsters around her feet.


    It seems that there is a scream, and the flame monster is cut into countless small pieces by her in a twinkling of an eye. But in a twinkling of an eye, those pieces are glued together and become another form.


    Shit, this thing is so hard to deal with.


    Feng Yu frowned tightly, and his body moved. However, the flame above his head gradually moved, forming a net of fire, and shrouded her.


    Fengyu grits her teeth and doesn''t care. She takes away the soul of ice and snow first, and then immediately retreats into the space.


    She took the fragments of Zhuxie blade and gave her arm a fierce stroke. A large amount of blood poured out. Fengyu''s steps in the void swayed and floated to the top of the soul of ice and snow. With a swing of her arm, a piece of blood splashed down.

 Chapter 287

    The net of flame on the top of her head trapped her. Feng Yu''s idea moved, and she was ready to move out. Then, she was shocked to see that the net of flame seemed to disappear.


    The fire monster and fire on the ground also gradually dispersed.


    She was surprised to open her eyes and turned to look at the Dragon Zixuan, only to find that the flame monster at the foot of the Dragon Zixuan gradually became transparent. With a whine, it completely dispersed.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, his sleeves waved, his body flashed, and then he appeared on Fengyu''s side, "little feather, are you not hurt?"


    He grabbed Fengyu''s shoulders and looked her up and down. When he saw the scar on her arm, his brow twisted.


    Feng Yu shook his head, followed his line of sight to see his arm, said, "it''s OK, this is my own injury."


    Long Zixuan didn''t say anything. He took out a medicine bottle and touched her arm with some medicine. Fengyu felt a cool feeling. Then he saw that the wound on her arm healed faster than the naked eye.


    She sighed. There are many good things in this man. The medicine is almost as good as the water of life, isn''t it?


    She turned her eyes, looked at the dying sea of fire, and said, "ah Zi, what happened? Why does the flame of flame Valley seem to be going out? "


    Long Zixuan put away the medicine bottle and looked down at the soul of ice and snow in the crack of the ground. Before he could speak, the soul of ice and snow quickly turned into a touch of ice blue light and disappeared into Fengyu''s eyebrow.


    The fire on the surface of the earth went out, and then he saw that there seemed to be a little red on the original position of the soul of ice and snow. What was that?


    Long Zixuan squatted down, and then he saw that the red was also a flower of palm size, the flower of flame? A shock rose in his eyes.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t the flower of flame turned into the valley of flame? How to be in the same place with the spirit of ice and snow?


    In his mind, he suddenly came across a possibility that the original spirits could devour each other to evolve themselves. Could it be that the flower of fire first landed here, but somehow it was watched by the soul of ice and snow, so the soul of ice and snow wanted to devour the flower of fire.


    But the power of the flower of fire is stronger, which makes the soul of ice and snow unable to succeed. In the process of entanglement, the flower of fire also wants to devour the soul of ice and snow, but it is devoured by the air of ice and snow, so the power is released, so the boundless flame of the valley of fire is formed?


    As for the essence of flame flower, it is entangled with the soul of ice and snow in the crevice?


    Now the spirit of ice and snow is contracted by the little feather, the flower of flame is no longer suppressed, and the external power is also taken back?


    The more long Zixuan thought about it, the more likely it was. He frowned and thought about it. Then he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on the red ground.


    After his blood was absorbed, the red quickly turned into a streamer, flew into his eyebrows and disappeared. His whole body moved, and the red melted into his platform.


    After reading the memory of the flame flower, long Zixuan knew that what he had guessed was true. The flame valley was really formed when the flame flower was entangled with the snow flower.


    Now he and Xiaoyu have contracted the spirit of ice and snow and the flower of flame respectively, so the valley of flame will disappear completely from now on.


    Fengyu watched the blue light fly into her eyebrows. Then, a kind of itchy feeling rose on her forehead. She couldn''t help grabbing her forehead.


    But it is more and more itchy, as if something is going to grow out of the skin.


    She kept grabbing her forehead and said in an uncomfortable voice, "long Zixuan, my forehead is so uncomfortable. Please help me to have a look."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s voice, long Zixuan immediately stood up from the ground. He turned and walked to Feng Yu, reached for her hand holding her forehead, and looked at the past solemnly.


    Then she saw a touch of ice blue flowers the size of a fingernail on her forehead, flashing like the print on his forehead.


    He looked at her face with his eyes, his facial features and eyebrows suddenly had a touch of ice blue pattern, which made him dare not look directly at her.


    "Long Zixuan, what''s the matter? I feel so bad. " Fengyu looked up at him, frowned, and his voice rang irritably.


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said, "your strength is too weak to suppress the soul of ice and snow. Its powerful power is released. If your body can''t bear it, it will react automatically."


    Fengyu''s gorgeous facial features wrinkled together in distress and said, "when will I suffer?"


    "I''ll help you suppress it."


    Long Zixuan chuckled and put his finger on her eyebrow. The ice blue pattern on her forehead disappeared. Fengyu felt that her forehead was not itching immediately. She was relieved at last.


    She is not afraid of pain, but she is ticklish. That kind of taste is too uncomfortable.


    As soon as I raised my eyelids, I saw that the valley of fire was completely different from what I had just seen. At this time, there was no fire in the valley of fire. There was only a dark surface and the desolation after the fire.


    "Let''s go."Fengyu''s eyes move to longzixuan. The two treasures here have been taken away by them. They don''t need to waste time here.


    "Good."


    As soon as long Zixuan''s arm stretched out, he hooked her waist, and her body moved and disappeared.


    *


    at night, Fengyu is sleeping and suddenly feels the spiritual power in her body ready to move.


    She moved her eyelids, opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. It has been two days since she came back from the flame valley. Long Zixuan had told her that she might break through these two days because of the spirit of ice and snow. She is really going to break through so soon.


    The spirit power in the body gradually began to revolt. Fengyu immediately crossed his legs, closed his eyes and began to work the spirit power. The Lingtai was gradually changing. Fengyu pulled the spirit power out of the Lingtai and began to flow along the meridians.


    Since the contract with the soul of ice and snow, her spiritual power has been covered with a layer of ice blue color, with some characteristics of the soul of ice and snow.


    Fengyu knows clearly that her way of cultivation is different from others.


    It seems that from the beginning of her cultivation, she is different. As soon as she has spiritual power, she is in the state of spiritual transformation. Moreover, others start to activate the attribute of spiritual power when they are in the state of spiritual transformation. Only she has no attribute until she contracts with the soul of ice and snow.


    After that, however, her spiritual power attribute was ice system.


    Click


    The progress of her breakthrough is very fast. The color of her Lingtai has gradually changed from dark yellow to green. The light green makes Fengyu happy. Unexpectedly, she has made a breakthrough again.


    Actually directly from the eighth level of Yuanjing to the first level of Huaxu.


    Hua Xu Jing, this is the realm that she did not dare to dream about half a year ago. Unexpectedly, she reached it so quickly.

 Chapter 288

    As soon as Feng Yu opens her eyes, her body turns into a beautiful Silver Snowflake. When she goes out through the door, she turns into a graceful girl.


    Feng Yu''s lips are hooked up.


    Incarnate all kinds of methods.


    She''s really gone.


    Huaxu, looking at the whole northern wilderness, is the top strong. At this moment, she seems to have returned to her previous life, standing at the top of the world, following her direction.


    "Woman, congratulations on your breakthrough."


    Just when she was secretly happy, in her mind, Qingmang''s voice suddenly rang up. In Fengyu''s eyes, there was a touch of joy, and she said, "Qingmang, are you awake?"


    "Yes," seems to sleep too long, green mang voice some dry said, "woman, how long did I sleep?"


    "Half a month."


    Fengyu immediately returned a sentence, since this time came out from the college, she has not gone back for half a month, it seems, these two days also should go back.


    "For a long time," green mang muttered, "I remember that I fell asleep after fighting with the God killing magic knife. Woman, this time, the magic knife didn''t kill you again, did it?"


    "No," Feng Yu coughed a few times and hesitated to say, "there is a name for the God killing magic knife. It''s called magic. That magic is now sexual."


    "What? "What about sex?"


    Qingmang''s dry voice is full of shock. He is an artifact soul. Naturally, he knows what magic artifact represents best.


    "What''s the matter? How can he be sexual? Who is he interested in? "


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. In a word, he''s Huaxing."


    Fengyu will never say that fantasy is attracted to her. This product has encouraged her to find a man to come back long ago, which proves that she is not attracted to long Zixuan. If he knows that fantasy turns her sex, once the magic weapon turns her sex, she will die. Who knows if he will encourage her to accept fantasy and try with it.


    Ah, this guy''s eyes are really bright. I found that she had a different feeling about longzixuan so early.


    In fact, she also found it, but at that time, she was just moved and didn''t like it enough. So under the pressure of the fragments of the seal, she didn''t dare to admit it. She could only suppress this feeling.


    What''s more, at that time, he was still her master, and she didn''t like her at all, and she didn''t think that he would take a fancy to him, so she was afraid that her love would become a joke, so she didn''t dare to admit it.


    At this point, Feng Yu frowned. Then, three days ago, in duanhun cliff, how could she have confidence to say something to him?


    Why on earth is she so sure that he will accept him?


    Do you realize that he likes him a little? Or because he told her twice that he wanted her to be his wife?


    She thought about it for a long time. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. She simply didn''t want to think about it. They are already together now. She thought about these things. It''s better to think about whether she should tell Qingmang what she has been with longzixuan.


    He so rejected her and long Zixuan together, if she told him, he would be very angry, right?


    Feng Yu''s facial features were all twisted together. The more she thought about it, the less she had any idea.


    "Woman, what do you want to be so absorbed?"


    Qingmang''s voice rang again; Fengyu''s throat moved, and some of them said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    She''d better not tell him until he finds out. At least she can have a good sleep today. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be light when he makes trouble.


    "Eh, woman, I''m curious. I found another piece of fragmentary breath in the space. I found a cold spirit in you. After a sleep, it seems that a lot of things happened. Please tell me." Qingmang road.


    , Feng Yu''s heart secretly Tucao, you sleep this sleep, indeed a lot of things happened, even make complaints about what you most worried about.


    "You dare to answer well. I did get the fourth fragment, but there is something wrong with that fragment. As for the spirit of ice cold on me, it is because I contracted the soul of ice and snow two days ago."


    Fengyu told him all that should be said without omission.


    "What? The fourth fragment? The soul of ice and snow Green mang voice shocked, then fanatical flattery.


    "Woman, you are so powerful that you deserve to be my master. No one is more capable than you. You not only found the fourth fragment, but also contracted the soul of ice and snow. You are definitely the most capable woman."


    Fengyu smokes. It seems that the goods are too happy. He hasn''t praised her so much before. I just don''t know if he will be so excited when he finds the forbidden law on the fourth fragment.


    Whoosh


    The sound of sharp weapon cutting through the air suddenly rings in her ear. Fengyu looks up and sees a big sword flying in the air. When it falls in front of her, the shadow of the sword shakes and turns into a slender and beautiful man.


    His handsome face is buried in the dark, with a dark flower on his face, and a pair of evil eyes looking at Fengyu."Woman..."


    He opened his lips, and a dark voice rang out.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at him in surprise. She really said that Cao Cao was coming. He had disappeared for so many days. She thought that he would not appear again without saying goodbye. Unexpectedly, he appeared as soon as she told Qing mang about him.


    It''s a surprise.


    "Magic, it''s you."


    Phoenix feather presses down the surprise in the MOU, said a to him not cold not hot, she really didn''t think, this guy will come back again.


    Magic dark eyes quickly across a loss, his eyes focused on looking at her, low voice said, "you really with dragon Zixuan together?"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and before she spoke, the voice of green mans in her mind exploded, "woman, I feel the God killing magic knife, is he coming to you? What did he say? Are you with long Zixuan? Is he wrong? Or did I hear you wrong? "


    Fengyu almost vomited blood. Just now, she was still hesitating whether to tell Qingmang about it. Unexpectedly, she didn''t need to speak, and someone said it for her.


    How did this illusion come at such a bad time?


    Even if he comes, he doesn''t have to come up to talk about this kind of problem, does he? How can she answer Qingmang.


    "Woman, do you want to talk quickly? Is he wrong or am I wrong? How can you be with long Zixuan? "


    Hearing that she didn''t speak, Qingmang''s voice rang quickly, even with a faint anger. He probably believed in the magic words, but there was a fluke in his heart.


    So, he''s waiting for Fengyu to say it himself.


    Fengyu doesn''t care about fantasy. She has a headache and closes her eyes. She says to Qingmang with her mind, "well, I admit that I''m with longzixuan. You didn''t hear me wrong, and fantasy didn''t make a mistake."

 Chapter 289

    After that, her heart hung high, waiting for Qingmang to break out quietly. She knew that this guy was always smiling and had a good temper, but in fact, it was terrible to get angry.


    Long silence, how long silence, Fengyu''s heart will mention how long, she really can''t bear this kind of suffering, gritted her teeth with thought way, "Qingmang, I know this thing will make you very angry, you want to scold me, scold it."


    It was a long time before Qingmang made a sound. His voice was filled with an unprecedented chill. Fengyu felt that this chill could reach the soul of ice and snow in her body.


    "If you want to kill yourself, I can''t stop you. Yun Fengyu, I hope you won''t regret this decision."


    After saying that, she was silent. Fengyu''s heart was also silent. She knew that Qingmang would be angry, but she didn''t expect that he would be so angry.


    She sighed. What should I do? Is she going to break up with long Zixuan now?


    As soon as this idea rose, she shook her head and pushed it down. No, she was not a capricious person. She had already made a decision. Even if there was a dead end ahead, she had to stick to it.


    Thinking of Qingmang''s words, she felt a little uncomfortable. She knew that he was for her good, but those words really made her sad.


    A thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Fengyu thought that if one day her life was really on the line, she must untie the contract before she died and return Qingmang to their freedom.


    We have been together for such a long time, how can we have no feelings? How could she let them disappear with her?


    "Woman, tell me, are you really with long Zixuan?"


    For a long time, he couldn''t wait for Fengyu''s answer, and the fantasy mood became violent. He reached for Fengyu''s shoulders and looked at her painfully.


    Feng Yu raised her head and looked at him coldly. Her red lips were slightly open and her voice was cold. She said, "what''s the matter? What if not? "


    Huan shook his head and said in a low and sad voice, "if it''s not, nature is good. I''ll make sex for you. I won''t fall in love with a second person in this life, so I will be with you forever. If it is..."


    He grasps her shoulder''s hand to push unceasingly, the Feng feather feels, his fingernail soon fell into her body, her arms a burst of violent ache.


    Feng Yu raised his head, his eyes were cold, and his lips were tickled with a smile of evil, and he said, "Oh? What if it is? What if I''m with long Zixuan? Are you going to kill me and die for me in self destruction? "


    Magic breath suddenly stagnated, a pair of dark eyes in the evil gas surging, the face of the dark flower vine seems to have come to life, in the gentle creep.


    He looked at her, his whole body covered in a strange dark, as if suddenly lost voice, to the throat of words for a long time.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. She reaches out her hand and grabs her shoulders. Her voice is cold and says, "yes, I''m with long Zixuan. What do you want to do?"


    Magic slightly drooped his head, eyelids also drooped down, covering the eyes of the evil spirit surging, Fengyu can''t see his mood, also don''t know what he is thinking.


    She could feel that after her words fell, his whole body instantly flowed out a piece of sadness, which made people feel depressed.


    "I want to kill you, and then destroy my intelligence, but I can''t do it."


    Magic closed his eyes, sad voice extremely painful, "woman, I can''t lay hands on you."


    His fists are tightly pressed. This appearance makes people feel sad. Fengyu can''t connect him with the evil demon that killed her twice and killed the whole village people in front of her.


    She sighed, and her voice suddenly softened. "Fantasy, although you have sex for me, I''m just the one who makes you move instantly. You have an endless life. I''m just the beautiful scenery in your life. There are so many good girls in the world. How can you know that you won''t like others any more? Instead of clinging to me, it''s better to find the woman you really want to love. "


    Feng Yu thinks that at best, she can only be regarded as his first love. The first person he touches is just her, so he turns sex for her.


    But how many men, will only like the first love?


    The scenery of first love is beautiful, but it may not be the most beautiful moonlight in his heart.


    Magic shook his head and said, "you don''t know, woman, you don''t know magic weapon. As you said, I have an endless life. It''s been hundreds of years since I became mature. If it''s really so easy to be moved, how can I wait until now? Magic weapon only moves my heart once in my life. Woman, I won''t fall in love with others. "


    Fengyu doesn''t know what to say. She really doesn''t understand the world of magic tools, so can''t she impose her thoughts on him?


    Maybe, maybe she really doesn''t understand the world of magic tools.


    She''s human. She''s not a magic weapon.


    The body is hugged tightly suddenly by the person, the Feng feather stretches out the double arm then prepares to push him, the ear but remembers his low and aggrieved voice, "the woman, leaves the Dragon purple Xuan good?"His throat moved and he said, "stay with me. He doesn''t have to be with you. He will fall in love with other women and abandon you at any time. But I''m different. You are the only one in my world and I will never betray you. I won''t look at other women more. I can even be your covenant magic weapon. Will you stay with me?"


    It is undeniable that the magic words, just like a heavy hammer, severely knocked Fengyu''s heart.


    You are the only one in my world


    Which woman doesn''t want someone to say that to her?


    Illusion is a magic weapon. Freedom is always more important than life. Once he was sealed with the devil kingdom. When the blood evil palace master rescued him, he proposed a contract with her, but he didn''t agree.


    In the end, the master of xuesha palace was helpless, so he established a conditional contract with him.


    Unexpectedly, he now offered to make her contract magic weapon. This kind of contract is the master servant contract, not the kind of conditional contract he had with the blood evil palace master.


    In the master servant contract, the master has the absolute ability to restrain the servant. The servant can''t resist the master''s idea at all. In this way, he really gives everything to her, including life. Therefore, he is really ready to never betray her.


    How could he say such a thing?


    It turns out that she really doesn''t understand the world of magic weapons.


    Fengyu''s frenzied heart gradually calmed down. She took a deep breath and was ready to push his hands away. How lucky she was that she would be so well treated by heaven.

 Chapter 290

    She moved her eyes away, shook her head, and said softly in her voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    Can''t be with him, can''t be separated from long Zixuan


    There is no special reason, just because what she likes now is long Zixuan. Since she has decided to be together, she doesn''t want to separate from him so easily before he doesn''t feel sorry for her.


    For fantasy, she always lost a feeling of heart.


    Perhaps for a woman, to accept fantasy is the greatest happiness, but maybe she is too cheap, just like the one that is not easy to be controlled by her.


    Fengyu closed his eyes, the magic words, after all, it is too late.


    If he said this to her before she went to Chen palace, maybe she would be moved by the nightmare that haunted her, but he didn''t say it to her before that.


    This is probably fate, destined to let her Miss fantasy, with dragon Zixuan together.


    Magic holding her arms gradually lost strength, weak from her side slide down, he hung his head, voice sad said, "don''t so quickly refuse me, OK?"


    He sniffed, in a low voice with a lump, "at least give me a little hope."


    His voice lost the evil and gloomy of the past. It was so desolate that people couldn''t understand why they wanted to cry. Fengyu turned her back to him, and her eyes began to turn sour.


    After living for two generations, she has never met such a pure person as fantasy. She is as bad as a devil. She likes a person and moves people.


    He really likes her. When he likes her, he can give everything for her. Otherwise, he won''t offer to be her contract magic weapon.


    She believed that no one would like her more than magic, but she was doomed to fail him.


    She has only one heart, not too many people.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and opened his lips coldly. "I''m not your destination after all. Giving you hope is harmful to you. You''d better leave."


    If you leave, it''s better to be a magic weapon without heart, at least it''s better than the pain around her.


    Magic force shook his head, eyes sad looking at her slender back, he breathed heavily, low voice rang up, "I want to stay with you, don''t drive me away, OK? I''m not going


    Feng Yu didn''t look back. His low voice said helplessly, "magic, why are you suffering? If you leave me, you''ll be much better off than you are now. "


    What about staying with her? She didn''t know about the future, but she knew that now she could give him nothing.


    "I don''t feel bitter, woman. You are not me. How do you know what I want? I just want to stay by your side and look at you every day. My legs are on me. I don''t want to go. It''s no use driving me. "


    As long as he stays with her, he will have a chance to take her back. Who knows what will happen in the long future.


    For a man like long Zixuan, he doesn''t believe that he will really like this woman. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, he believes that he must not really like this woman. Sooner or later, he will hurt her and there will be problems between them.


    At that time, he was still with her. He was not afraid that she would not be moved by him. If he could not get her heart, he would give up.


    Once he leaves now, there will be no hope between them. What''s more, where can he go?


    Although the world is so big that he can live anywhere, his heart has already been lost to her. What do other places mean to him?


    "It''s up to you. As you said, legs are on you. If you don''t want to leave, it''s useless for me to drive you. I''ve gone to sleep. You are not allowed to come near my room. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Fengyu in helpless, and some angry, this guy how so stubborn, she is for his good, how he does not appreciate not to advise?


    In that case, she is too lazy to care about him. He can go as he likes.


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then turn round to walk toward the inside of the house, the door after she goes in, automatically shut up, completely block the vision of illusion.


    Magic looked at the closed door, clenched his fist, and scratched in the dark eyes. He was for her, and he would never shrink back so easily.


    *


    the next day.


    The room is bright with sunshine.


    On the bed, Feng Yu is still sleeping. Suddenly she feels a kind of itching on her face. She frowns irritably, reaches for her hand and waves it.


    Where are the flies from? It''s so annoying.


    The wrist seemed to be caught by something and wrapped in warmth. The palm of the hand was gently scratched a few times. Then, a low voice of demons sounded in my ear, "little feather, wake up..."


    The nose is numb, the tongue is astringent, then all of her lips are attracted by her.Breathing a little difficult, her whole body trembled, consciousness is almost immediately awake, opened a pair of eyes, you see the magnified gorgeous face close to her, in the impolite take advantage of her.


    Why did this man come to her so early? And take advantage of her if you don''t agree?


    The heart beats violently all of a sudden, the body has no backbone of soft, his kiss skill is obvious, he is not astringent, but she has no resistance, Feng Yu clenched his fist tightly, let himself calm down, and then reach out to push him.


    If she didn''t push him away, she suspected that she would faint because she couldn''t breathe.


    Long Zixuan didn''t go on kissing. Both of them were very astringent. Not only Fengyu felt that he couldn''t breathe, but even he seemed to be suffocating.


    If you continue to kiss, maybe Fengyu has not fainted, he will faint first.


    Following Fengyu''s repulsive force to leave her lips, longzixuan''s forehead was against her forehead, and the gorgeous lip petals opened, spitting out a thick and warm breath.


    It seems that he needs to practice more with her in private. If the master of shengwusi is wise and powerful, he won''t even be able to kiss. If it comes out, won''t it make people laugh?


    Feng Yu raised his head slightly, and saw his charming eyes half narrowed, his gorgeous face dyed with a layer of crimson color, his gorgeous lips stained with a layer of crystal clear water, and his whole body was filled with the smell of evil and enchantment, which was so beautiful that he was enchanting.


    She can''t help swallowing, this man, how can evil become like this? She would never admit that being with him has a lot to do with his face.


    Well, she''s a shallow woman.


    But so what? When I go to the vegetable market to buy tomatoes, I always choose the smooth one. She is looking for a man. Is it wrong to look for the best one?


    Looking at her eyes full of amazement, longzixuan lips satisfied hook up, it seems that his skin, or can enter her eyes ah.


    "Feather, my mouth is watering."


    His eyes were dyed with a shallow smile, and the voice of evil spirit rang out gently. A few seconds later, Feng Yu, who was addicted to beauty, seemed to hear what he said, and his face turned red.


    She twisted her head very quickly, reached out and wiped it on the corner of her mouth. There was nothing. At once, long Zixuan''s low smile sounded in her ear. She reflected that she had been cheated and gave him a white look.


    "Well, how dare you lie to me?"


    "I''m just reminding you," said long Zixuan, with his eyebrows moving and his lips hooked. The evil voice said, "if you don''t remind me of the appearance of little feather just now, my saliva will flow out."


    Feng Yu


    This guy, dare he be more shameless? She was so stupid that she was really fooled by him. She was very upset when she thought of her disgraceful appearance just now.


    This shameless person must have been very funny to see her action just now?


    "Did you come to my room early in the morning to laugh at me?"


    She glared at him and asked in a calm voice.


    "Of course not," said long Zixuan, lying on her side, with her head resting on her leg. The voice of the devil was a little flat. "I''m here to take advantage of it."


    Feng Yu


    This shameless man, thanks to his ability to speak out so justly, how did he not find that his face was so thick before?


    Since this time back, this man is simply connected to constantly refresh her understanding of him.


    Without waiting for her to speak, demon''s voice continued to ring, with a faint smile, "you are my woman, I allow you to be obsessed with my beauty, so I won''t laugh at you?"


    Feng Yu looks down at the man on her lap. She wants to slap him to see if he can smile so much. She holds her fist and tries to resist the impulse to slap him.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to get up."


    If she can''t, she can always hide.


    Long Zixuan moved his head, but he didn''t leave her leg. His eyes looked at her from bottom to top. He saw her angry appearance, and his lips were hooked up.


    "Little feather, the bride price is ready. I''ll send someone here today to propose to grandfather Yun. How about that?"


    Originally, when he came back from duanhun cliff, he should be ready to offer betrothal gifts to the general''s residence. However, after he contracted with the flame, he felt that the realm was about to break through, so he closed the door and the matter of marriage promotion was delayed.


    As soon as he left the customs today, he came to see her immediately.


    He wanted to propose marriage directly, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he should tell her that Xiaoyu is different from many women. If he didn''t tell her in advance, who knows if she would lose her temper.


    Fengyu is stunned. She thinks that Yunhong has caught her and long Zixuan on purpose. On that day, the two of them sing a duel. So, in front of the two wives and many servants, they decide their marriage agreement verbally.


    Long Zixuan originally intended to offer marriage promotion on the same day, but because she resisted, she decided to give her seven days to accept.

 Chapter 291

    It was twelve that day, and it''s nineteen today.


    Today is just seven days.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, opened his lips and said, "long Zixuan, I don''t want to make the marriage agreement so early, can you not mention it first?"


    "Why?"


    Hearing her words, long Zixuan was obviously a little unhappy. His gorgeous face sank down and his smile disappeared completely.


    He arm a support, sat up from the bed, a pair of evil eyes incomparably dark looking at her, the whole body exudes a frightening oppression.


    By him so looking at, Feng feather obviously some unnatural, she stiff turn beginning, Mou Guang move away from him.


    She opened her ruddy lips and said in a low voice, "we are just together now, and our emotional foundation is very unstable. Who knows whether we are suitable or not, or which day we can go. So, long Zixuan, let''s try first. When we feel that our feelings are stable, we are considering the issue of engagement, OK?"


    It can''t be said that they have no emotional foundation at all. They have known each other for seven months, and he has been her teacher for some time. How can they have no emotional foundation?


    However, she did not know how deep the foundation was.


    Qingluo once said that the fastest growing thing in the world is people''s heart, and the most unreliable thing is feelings. It''s just like that before she was at duanhun cliff, she really didn''t think that she would be with him.


    But who knows, she just suddenly decided to be with him. The speed of change made her a little unprepared and unbelievable.


    So how does she know if something will suddenly happen tomorrow to separate them?


    If they are really separated, what about the troublesome engagement? Well, after all, it''s just that she doesn''t have any confidence in the future between them.


    Whether it''s the fragments of the seal of God, or the nightmares she had been having until last night, she was full of bad premonitions about their feelings.


    "How long will it take?"


    When she was meditating, his low voice sounded in her ear. Fengyu turned her head and saw that long Zixuan was squinting at her, and his eyes were dark. His face was as deep as water, and he looked very unhappy.


    Fengyu suddenly felt a little dry throat, she swallowed saliva, helplessly said, "I don''t know how long it will take, I think the time is up, I will tell you."


    "Well, this time I''ll depend on you," said long Zixuan. "But, little feather, you have to understand that since you have decided to stay with me, then I won''t give you the chance to retreat or repent. Even if you don''t have an engagement, you will still be my woman. You will be my woman all your life."


    The voice of his evil spirit is extremely overbearing, but he knocked Fengyu''s heart heavily. Fengyu didn''t expect that he would agree with her so easily. She thought that she would waste some saliva at least.


    A heart suddenly softened a few minutes, Feng Yu looked up at him, a pair of eyes looked at his eyes, biting lips, voice low soft hesitant asked, "dragon Zixuan, do you like me?"


    After this sentence came out, she squeezed her hands into fists. Since she decided to be together, she never thought that she would ask him this sentence.


    She is proud, just disdain to ask a man like her.


    But at this moment, I couldn''t help asking. After asking, I was only nervous. I never thought that the answer would make her nervous.


    Fengyu feels the sweat of her palm, but she only feels bitter in her heart. How much she likes this man, she even asks him this sentence.


    The air seemed to be silent, for a long time I couldn''t wait for his voice. Feng Yu''s heart gradually sank down, and all the tension seemed to disappear.


    It turned out that she was amorous. From the moment she decided to be with him, she was amorous


    All of a sudden, there was a wave of embarrassment, which had never been so embarrassing. Fengyu bit her lip, raised her leg and got out of bed, but her wrist was quickly caught. Then, she was dragged into her warm arms, surrounded by the enchanting fragrance.


    Her eyes moved and she reached out and was ready to push him away. Then a soft voice came out on her head. "Little feather, I think that I have expressed it clearly. Why, don''t you know now?"


    Long Zixuan''s chin gently rubbed her hair, and her charming eyes closed. It seemed that she was in a better mood. The reason why she asked him this question was that she already had a different feeling about him, right?


    Otherwise, how can she care, whether he likes her or not.


    Fengyu ready to push his hand down, forced to breathe, some angry said, "don''t know, if you know, why should I ask you?"


    Long Zixuan began to smile, and the voice of evil spirit trickled out slowly from her throat. He didn''t know how sexy it was. He gave her a kiss, sighed and said, "little feather, I like you, now you know."


    It turned out that there was no difficulty in speaking these words to her. He did not expect that he would speak them so easily, but his heart seemed to beat too fast.This is really a strange thing for the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    He didn''t find that his heart beat too fast, and even his ears were dyed with a thin red halo. If Feng Yu looked up at it, he would find it.


    But no, Fengyu didn''t look up.


    Because at this time the heart beat too fast is not long Zixuan alone, and she.


    Huan also confessed to her, but she didn''t feel happy, excited and shy at this time. Her heart seemed to jump out of the body, and even her brain seemed to lack oxygen, unable to think normally.


    Her fingertips trembled and grabbed his clothes, her head went deep into his arms, her voice was abnormal and shy, "well, when did you like me?"


    Fengyu didn''t know that she could be so shy. If she had been in her previous life, she would not believe that she would be shy one day.


    Sure enough, things are unpredictable and women are fickle.


    Long Zixuan reached out and rubbed her hair. Her lips were close to her ears. He said in a low voice, "earlier than you think."


    Early, he almost forgot the time.


    In fact, the first time we met, he was only interested in this girl. He thought that she was totally different from the rumor, especially the killing intention she showed to him at that time.


    He didn''t expect that Miss Yun San, who is said to be born with waste materials, had such a deep understanding of Sha Yi, but she was only interested.


    It was the second meeting that really made him remember her.


    That day, he just broke through the realm. Beimingchen didn''t know where he came from, so they fought together. Although he broke through the realm while fighting with beimingchen, beimingchen still couldn''t help him.


    The reason why Dilong is the most powerful race in nine days and ten places is that Dilong has a talent against heaven, that is, when they are strong, they will be strong. There is no talent limit.


    They will be as strong as their opponents are.


    Later, the two of them were seriously injured, and he was killed by the spirit power. However, beimingchen, there was a magical Qi in his body. At that time, the magical Qi in his body suddenly began to attack.


    After the attack of the evil Qi, he ran away, but he was attacked by the spirit power, lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Before long, she fell from the top, coincidentally, she hit him so impartial, and also kiss her lips.


    Maybe it was because he was too injured and weak willed at that time, so he was attracted by the smell on his lips, so the Albizzia species sleeping in his body entered her body.


    The Albizia of the Emperor Dragon Clan is a kind of special thing. From then on, he knew that he would be bound with her forever in his life.


    And his wife, it can only be her.


    So, from that day on, he began to pay attention to her. She didn''t know that the phantom had followed her for a long time. After their second meeting, they followed her.


    He knew more about her than she thought.


    Maybe he has never paid so much attention to a person, and after such a long time, he really likes her. As for how deep he is now, he can''t say clearly.


    Buried in his arms, Feng Yu frowned after he said that, earlier than she imagined? When was that?


    Her Mou son suddenly stares big, should not meet for the first time, this man fell in love with her? fall in love at first sight?


    If that''s true, it''s too suspicious of his vision, isn''t it? She had just been disfigured and had a bad reputation. What did he like about her?


    Does he have a pair of eyes? Can you see the essence through her body?


    Fengyu was frightened by her own idea. She coughed gently. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. She knew that he also liked her. She was happy and a little proud.


    Proud, they really do not know what kind of reaction to make, so had to ostrich buried in his arms, do not want to come out.


    "Feather, why don''t you talk?"


    For a long time, I couldn''t see Feng Yu''s reaction. Long Zixuan picked his eyebrows a little unhappily. He began to express his heart to her. The so-called reciprocity, shouldn''t she also express her heart to him?


    Fengyu saw that she could not continue to be an ostrich, so she opened her lips and said, "I''m hungry."


    Zilongxuan


    This little girl, she is too intentional. He doesn''t believe that she really doesn''t know what he wants to hear from her. Is it immoral for him to be so perfunctory?


    There were a few low murmurs in his ear. Fengyu''s face rubbed in his arms and said, "let''s eat. My stomach began to protest."


    "Let''s go."


    Although long Zixuan is very unhappy, she is not willing to be hungry. They come down from the bed. Fengyu arranges her hair and clothes unnaturally under his burning gaze.


    After finishing, she directly ignored long Zixuan and went to the door to open it. Then, she saw a dark slender figure standing at her door, with a pair of eyes looking at her painfully.

 Chapter 292

    Fantasy


    Phoenix feather in the Mou once crossed one to put on surprise, how does he stand at the door? How long has he been standing here? Why didn''t she find someone at the door?


    Did he hear what she said to long Zixuan?


    In the heart suddenly rises a silk worry, but very quickly, calms down again, hears how? It''s good to hear that, so that he can die soon, isn''t it?


    She had told him personally that it was impossible to talk to him, but he didn''t believe it. In that case, let the facts teach him a lesson.


    His dark eyes were full of pain. It seemed that even the black rattan on his cheek exuded a sense of sadness.


    He just looked at her, speechless and motionless.


    There was a steady sound of footsteps behind her. Long Zixuan went to Fengyu, stretched out his arms, grabbed her waist, and pulled her into his arms in front of the phantom.


    Fengyu''s body is a little stiff, but he doesn''t refuse longzixuan''s action, because only in this way can he realize that it''s really impossible between them.


    "Fantasy, Xiaoyu is the woman of this seat. You''d better give up your heart as soon as possible."


    Dragon Zixuan raised his eyes, and his eyebrows were arrogant. He had a clean look. His red lips were open, and his voice was extremely arrogant.


    Magic clenched his fist and looked at him reluctantly. The evil voice was tinged with a trace of anger. "Don''t try to drive me away, long Zixuan. I believe you know better than anyone what the magic weapon means. Even if she chooses to be with you, I won''t leave her."


    "Even if you don''t leave, it can''t change anything," long Zixuan said confidently, raising his chin. "I don''t believe that she will take a fancy to others if I am a woman of long Zixuan."


    He is so determined, because he believes that in terms of Xiaoyu, he will be the best man, and he has the confidence to be the best man.


    He doesn''t believe that little feather will be blind. Let him be such a good man. Don''t ask for other men.


    "You are self-confident," the phantom gloomy voice laughed and sneered, "long Zixuan, you don''t really like her, why do you want to occupy her? Come on, what''s your purpose in getting close to her? You say it, as long as you let her go, I''ll do it for you, OK? "


    Because of this sentence, Feng Yu''s heart trembled quickly, but soon calmed down. Long Zixuan just said that he liked her, and she wanted to believe him.


    If they don''t give him such a little trust, what reason do they have to go on?


    "You''re not here? How do you know that you don''t really like feathers? "


    Hearing these words, long Zixuan''s face didn''t fluctuate for a moment. He hooked his lips and said with a smile, "the purpose of approaching Xiaoyu is to marry her, to sleep with her, and to give birth to a lovely son. Unfortunately, you can''t do it, and we don''t need you to do it, because these three Xiaoyu will do better than you."


    Feng Yu


    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. This shameless man, thanks to his complacency, just wanted to marry her. What the hell do you want to sleep with her?


    When she thought of this, she could not help thinking of the animal behavior he had done to her on her hairpin day. Her body seemed to recall the pain again. She could not help turning pale several times.


    She swore that even if she was with him, she would never let him touch her and never let him do that to her again.


    It seems that another day she will find a time to make this matter clear to him. If he agrees not to touch her, she will stay with him.


    If he doesn''t agree


    Fengyu heart can''t help a pain, uncomfortable as if almost unable to breathe, if he still want to touch her, she don''t want to be with him.


    On the cliff of broken soul, she was really impulsive to make the decision to be with him. At this time, she really regretted the picture when he raped her.


    Women are fickle, and so is she.


    It was not long ago that she decided to be together. She didn''t expect that she would shrink back so soon. However, she couldn''t imagine being treated like that again.


    Last time she was raped by him, she really felt that she had been tortured to hell. After two lives, she didn''t suffer so much.


    They are different in race and gene. She was lucky last time. If she had another chance, she would die. It''s not that she is afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to die like that.


    No one noticed Feng Yu''s face.


    After hearing long Zixuan''s words, the magic fist just pinched. He couldn''t help rushing up to fight with long Zixuan. He bit his teeth and said fiercely, "long Zixuan, you are shameless."


    Long Zixuan eyebrows pick pick, said triumphantly, "as a man, this is the honor of this seat."


    With these words, he took another mysterious look at the magic. A pair of evil eyes looked at a part of the magic, and moved away quickly, but the magic''s face turned pale quickly.He swallowed all the words that reached his throat, like a defeated rooster.


    Long Zixuan then took back his sight with satisfaction, lowered his head and whispered in Feng Yu''s ear, "little feather, aren''t you hungry? Let''s go. "


    Feng Yu nodded absently, and her body let long Zixuan go out with her. She didn''t notice the sad mood of illusion.


    After they left, Huan always looked at them with painful eyes. He pinched his fists tightly and suddenly lost control. With a low roar, he smashed his fist on the beam of the house.


    A dark cloud floated out and stayed above him, as if with an echo. The dry and dumb voice sounded low and heavy, "illusory, the little Lord is our Lord. You''d better give up your heart to the little Lord as soon as possible, because you can''t fight our Lord. It can be said that you are not his opponent."


    Master''s master is like a cloud. His cultivation is almost the same as him. Why should he fight with master? Fortunately, the Lord didn''t have too much heart to kill. Otherwise, this God killing magic knife would have a hundred lives, which is not enough to make trouble.


    Magic raised his head, glared at him, did not speak.


    He knows that his ability is not as good as that of long Zixuan, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he is a magic weapon. He is a magic weapon. Why is he a magic weapon?


    On this point, he lost to long Zixuan forever.


    Magic closed his eyes, and his face was miserable.


    *


    since he knew that Fengyu and longzixuan were together, Yunhong was smiling every day. Seeing Fengyu, he was no longer as weird as he was a few days ago, but finally returned to normal.


    At the dinner table, he kept putting Fengyu''s favorite dishes into her bowl. The smile on his face didn''t disappear after it appeared.


    Although Fengyu is very happy to eat, she is in pain. Yunhong on the left is constantly picking vegetables, and there is a dragon Zixuan on the right. What''s the matter with them? Are you going to raise her as a pig?


    With a sigh, the delivery of the meal slowed down.


    "Zixuan boy, you see you have decided to be together. When will you come to propose marriage?"


    In the gap between Fengyu and longzixuan, Yunhong turns his head and looks at longzixuan with a lovely smile on his face. He mentions the incident that almost triggered the war between Fengyu and longzixuan not long ago.


    He looked worried, as if he was afraid that longzixuan would suddenly run away. He wanted to give the marriage down immediately. The emperor was not in a hurry to die as a eunuch. He almost saw Fengyu spit blood.


    What is he in such a hurry to do? Even if long Zixuan proposed marriage, the object is her, not him, OK? He''s more anxious than she is. Is that really good?


    The chopsticks in long Zixuan''s hand stop. He turns his head and looks at Fengyu without any trace. When he looks at Xiang Yunhong, his eyes are already stained with a smile.


    "Grandfather, after dinner, I''ll talk to you about it seriously."


    Feng Yu''s heart clattered for a while, what does this guy want to do? Does he want to tell Yunhong about her refusal to make a temporary engagement?


    If this is the case, Fengyu can almost think that Yunhong should lose his temper with her again. Maybe he has to pull her ear and say that she doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and that she doesn''t know what''s good when she''s in good fortune.


    She pinched her eyebrows and looked at the rice in the bowl. Suddenly she lost her appetite.


    Long Zixuan turned to look at her. There was a faint light in his eyes. He didn''t speak either. He picked up the glass and drank it.


    After hearing his words, Yunhong immediately nodded with a smile, "OK, let''s eat quickly."


    Fengyu looked at his appearance, only feel speechless, this old man, probably long Zixuan sold him, he will still be so happy.


    I really don''t know what kind of enchanting soup long Zixuan gave him, so he was fascinated.


    At Yunhong''s urging, the meal was finally finished. Several servant girls took away the leftovers and soon cleaned up Yunhong''s room.


    Fengyu tea in the hand, absent-minded occasionally drink a mouthful, a pair of eyes but constantly glance to the bedroom closed door.


    The two of them have been in for a long time, and they don''t know what they are talking about. They haven''t finished so long. Is long Zixuan really suing her?


    Fengyu some don''t believe of shook his head, that man, how to see all don''t seem to be the person who can complain, that he how to explain to the grandfather temporarily don''t mention the affair?


    Grandfather is so impatient for their engagement. If he suddenly hears that long Zixuan doesn''t come to propose marriage for the time being, he will be very disappointed.


    Feng Yu sighed, grandfather so like dragon Zixuan, hope that man can coax grandfather happy some, otherwise, her heart will rise guilt ah.


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Hearing the movement, Fengyu immediately put down the tea cup in her hand and turned to look at it. Then she saw that the first one who came out was a dark purple suit, dragon Zixuan.


    The corners of his lips were shallow, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Behind him, Yunhong, who was also in a good mood, came out together.

 Chapter 293

    Yunhong walked up to her and said with a smile, "girl, it''s ok if the marriage is not settled for the time being. In this way, grandfather will have enough time to prepare the dowry for you. Although your parents are not here, grandfather will never let you be wronged on the dowry. You don''t have to worry too much."


    Phoenix feather suspicious looking at him, grandfather seems not happy signs, and, he actually said to her let her not too anxious.


    Feng Yu Mou Guang moved, how can she be anxious? What did long Zixuan say to her grandfather? I''ll ask him to comfort her.


    When was she worried?


    She turned her head to look at long Zixuan, but saw him pick eyebrows to look at her, the eyes of the demon appeared unpredictable light, she quickly looked away, looked at Xiang Yunhong nodded, "grandfather, I know."


    "Well, it''s good to know, girl. Grandpa is sleepy. Go to sleep for a while. You should greet Zixuan boy."


    Yunhong said, stretched out his hand and yawned. Fengyu saw the black line all over her head, and finally understood who inherited the drowsiness of her body.


    There is such a sleeping grandfather. It''s glorious for her to be passed on from generation to generation.


    Yunhong looked at longzixuan again and said, "Zixuan boy, I went to sleep."


    Long Zixuan nodded with a smile and said, "OK, Grandpa, go."


    Fengyu has been looking at Yunhong''s back, until the bedroom door closed, she moved a small step to go to longzixuan side, low voice suspiciously asked, "longzixuan, how on earth do you tell grandfather?"


    How could he change so much in the blink of an eye?


    Long Zixuan brow moved, way, "want to know, oneself ask grandfather."


    Feng Yu


    More and more people find out why this guy is so mean. Doesn''t he have a long mouth? Can''t you talk? Why can''t you tell her? Let her ask Yunhong, that''s OK.


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "I don''t want to know all of a sudden."


    Finish saying words, then turn round to walk toward outside, long Zixuan complexion invariable of followed up.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Feng Yu and long Zixuan walk side by side in the corridor of the general''s residence. They see Su Rushan coming out, followed by her servant girl.


    Phoenix feather Mou once once crossed a to put on suspicion, this big madam is to suffer what stimulation? How did she dress up like a fox? Who did she want to seduce?


    Not to mention, it''s really tasteful for the lady to dress up like this. She was in her early 30s, and she was in her prime. In addition, she was very good-looking. Even she was very excited when she dressed up like this.


    Su Rushan also seems to see Feng Yu and long Zixuan. He immediately raises his legs and walks over with a smile. "I''ve seen the Lord."


    The eldest lady said something and knelt down to the ground. Long Zixuan took a look at Feng Yu. Before Su Rushan knelt down, her voice said faintly, "no, I''ll be a family. When Mrs. Yun sees this seat, she won''t have to kneel down."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Su Rushan''s body straightened up before kneeling down. She said to long Zixuan with a smile. She seemed to be very happy. She looked at Feng Yu and held her hand affectionately. She said, "feng''er, how about Aunt''s dress? Do you look good? "


    With that, two shy blushes floated on his face.


    Feng''er


    Fengyu almost choked to death by her own saliva. Is the big lady possessed by a ghost? When did they get so intimate? Return big Niang, she talks to her, isn''t should call oneself this madam?


    "Good looking."


    She answered coldly, then drew her hand out of Su Rushan''s hand. She took another look at Su Rushan, drew the corner of her mouth, turned around and left. Long Zixuan immediately followed her.


    Su Rushan looked at Feng Yu and long Zixuan walking away, suddenly sighed and said with great regret, "ah, if I knew this girl was so promising, my wife should have treated her better before. Now, I can''t flatter her if I want to."


    The servant girl didn''t dare to take her words. Her head was low and almost dropped to the ground. Su Ru looked at her carefully and said, "let''s go. My wife still has something to prepare."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The servant girl whispered to answer a, then low brow agreeable of follow behind her.


    *


    "long Zixuan, do you think the eldest lady is missing spring?"


    Feng Yu tilted his head, a pair of eyes looking at the front of the trance, the head does not return to talk with the body side of the Dragon Zixuan, dragon Zixuan glanced at her, the voice of the devil light said, "cloud general is coming back."


    After his words fall, phoenix feather conditional reflex of turn head to see to him, pick eyebrow surprised say, "what do you say? Is general Yun coming back? "


    Long Zixuan nodded faintly.


    Feng Yu sneered. It''s so. No wonder Su Rushan was wearing such colorful clothes. It turned out that Yun Zhanfeng was coming back. Count the time, Yun Zhanfeng hasn''t come back for three years.


    I haven''t seen her husband for three years. Maybe she''s crazy about missing her husband.Fengyu suddenly begins to sympathize with Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe. No wonder they are so abnormal. They always like to bully Yun ningruo before. It turns out that there is no man''s love, which leads to endocrine disorder, so they are a little manic.


    Originally, the two girls share a husband, but what''s more sad is that their husbands, who are not at home all the year round, come back only once a few years, and each time they come back, they stay at home for a few days and then leave in a hurry.


    It''s rare that the two of them could not bear to be lonely and go out of the wall. If they were replaced by other women, I don''t know how many green hats they have brought to Yun Zhanfeng for so many years.


    On this point, these two ladies have something to recommend.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, looked at long Zixuan and said, "when will he come back? Is it the emperor


    "Maybe tomorrow afternoon, general Yun has a heavy responsibility to come back this time. The Apocalypse Empire sent messengers to see the emperor, so general Yun is responsible for escorting the messengers of the Apocalypse Empire to the capital."


    The Dragon purple Xuan voice light of ring out, Feng feather ordered to nod, way, "dragon purple Xuan, say a matter with you."


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou son looks at her, don''t speak, but that facial expression, is clearly waiting for her to open a mouth, Feng feather opens a lip, voice low soft of say, "I these two days, plan to return to college."


    She has been out for more than ten days this time. Although the Phoenix Palace is managed by Ye Qian and Lei lie, she has to go back for a while to have a look. She can''t leave it alone for a long time. After all, she spent a lot of hard work to build it.


    What''s more, the Wolong guild wants to seek cooperation. She also needs to solve it as soon as possible. She can''t delay it all the time.


    Apart from this, she is still a senior disciple of the college. She always goes back to show her face occasionally. Otherwise, who knows if other elders and disciples will think that she was killed when she was working outside.


    After her words fall, long Zixuan facial expression ugliness a few minutes, say, "forbid."


    Feng Yu''s brows wrinkled, and she really said to his overbearing style, autocracy; she sighed and said with a good temper, "I really have something to do."


    "Nothing is allowed. You can ask the red shadow guard to do it for you," said long Zixuan in a displeased voice. "After general Yun comes back, the emperor will surely receive the wind for the messenger of the apocalypse. The Palace Banquet is inevitable. At that time, you will go with me."


    How can chiyingwei handle the affairs of fenggong?


    Fengyu helplessly looked at him and said, "but the previous Palace Banquet, you are not a person to participate in it?" Why do you have to keep her company this time?


    She didn''t believe that he suddenly had social phobia, and would be afraid of that occasion, so she was allowed to accompany him.


    "It''s not the same this time."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were black and looked at her, probably because of her continuous refusal. A gorgeous face was obviously unhappy.


    "Why not?" Fengyu asked, is it because they are together, so he wants to take her out?


    Long Zixuan pursed her lips and looked at her. She did not speak.


    Feng feather some light moved to move, probing a way, "this palace banquet can happen with you related matter?"


    Long Zixuan nodded, eh.


    She was really guessed by her. Sure enough, there must be demons when things go wrong. She looked at him suspiciously and said, "what will happen to you? Let''s hear it."


    Moreover, since people like him know that something related to him will happen that day, he should have figured out a solution. In this case, why should he take her with him?


    "Then you''ll know."


    He dark eyes deep looking at her, actually sold the pass, Feng feather hum a, this stingy guy, now tell her how?


    It''s disgusting to have to keep her in suspense.


    She snorted and said, "if not, when will the Palace Banquet be held?"


    "Three days later," the voice of dragon Zixuan said faintly, "the envoys of the Apocalypse Empire have been on their way for a long time. When they arrive at the imperial capital, they must be very tired. The emperor must wait for them to have a good rest before holding a palace banquet."


    After a pause, long Zixuan came again, "the emperor will call you to this Palace Banquet. Even if you go to the college, he will send someone to call you back."


    "Is it?" Feng Yu frowned and looked at long Zixuan and said suspiciously, "why does the emperor want to call me? Will something about me happen that day? "


    "Not bad."


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes quickly crossed a dark light. The Apocalypse Empire, if they must seek their own death, he didn''t mind destroying him for the eleventh empire.


    *


    what long Zixuan said was true. The next afternoon, general Yun escorted the envoys of the Apocalypse Empire to the Imperial Palace, and then led a group of people back to the general''s residence. With him came Yun Yifan, the second son of the general''s residence.


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe, together with the servants of the general''s mansion, had been waiting at the gate long ago. Even Yunhong and Fengyu were waiting at the gate together.


    No matter how hopeless Yun Zhanfeng is, he is also his son. He hasn''t seen him for more than ten years, and Yun Hong misses him very much.

 Chapter 294

    Looking at the tall horse at the gate of the general''s mansion, Yunhong''s eyes were red, and it seemed that tears would flow out at any time.


    Jinge''s horse stops. A young man turns over and dismounts neatly. He runs towards Su Rushan quickly. He is very tall, about 1.83 meters. His facial features are somewhat similar to yunqingluo''s. He is wearing a suit of armor, especially masculine, handsome and vigorous.


    "Mother, I''m back." He steps quickly, then runs to Su rushen.


    "Fan er..."


    Su Rushan held the young man running towards her in his arms and caressed his hair lovingly with both hands. Tears flowed out and the delicate makeup on his face was also dyed by tears.


    "Mother, don''t you cry? Shouldn''t you be happy that I''m back? Why do you cry instead? " Yun Yifan came out of her arms and wiped her tears clumsily.


    "Niang, this is happy. Fan''er is back. Niang is so happy."


    Su Rushan wipes her tears and smiles. There is love between her eyebrows and eyes. Feng Yu seldom sees her like this. She can''t help admiring Yun Yifan.


    Maternal love is really the greatest, can make such a disgusting woman become so charming.


    Yunyifan naughty turned to see a horse team, said, "mother, Father also came back, I''m afraid you see father, will be more happy."


    Su Rushan''s eyes move away from Yun Yifan and looks at the middle-aged man walking towards them with steady steps. This man is iron and dignified. He hasn''t seen him for three years, and his face is still beautiful.


    At that time, just because she looked at him, she couldn''t forget him any more. When his wife died, she tried every means to seduce him. Fortunately, she finally married him and gave birth to children for him.


    Su Rushan felt that she would never regret that she could marry him all her life.


    Yun Zhanfeng''s majestic eyes swept Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe. They nodded to them, and then knelt down in front of Yun Hong.


    "Father, the child is back."


    Fengyu looks at yunzhanfeng kneeling in front of him. Every time he comes back, yunning will hide. So there is not much memory about this stepfather in his memory.


    At this point, the man was quite upright. In a word, she had a good impression of him.


    A little induction, Feng Yu eyebrows picked up, all said that general Yun is the cultivation of the xuanjing, but she obviously felt that he is the cultivation of the Yuanjing, it seems, is also a recent breakthrough.


    With shaking hands, Yunhong lifted yunzhanfeng up and patted him heavily on the shoulder. In a heavy voice, he said, "just come back, just come back. Feng''er, you haven''t seen your two ladies for a long time. Let''s have a good look at them."


    "Yes, father."


    Cloud war breeze ordered to nod, Mou Guang sees to Feng Yu, in the Mou once crossed one to put on surprise, way, "this is if wench?"? It''s so big. "


    Fengyu to his hook lip smile, nodded cleverly said, "Uncle eyesight is good, however, I have changed the name, now called yunfengyu."


    "Uncle?" Cloud war breeze Mou in the clear show once delimited one to put on a put on dismay, this wench already adopted to him, isn''t should call his father?


    Yunhong''s eyes gave Su rushen and Liu Qinghe a slightly deep glance. Under his eyes, Su rushen and Liu Qinghe could not help shivering, for fear that he would speak ill of them.


    Fortunately, Yunhong didn''t reveal their meaning. He quickly looked at Xiangyun Zhanfeng and said, "the girl has grown up now. I''ve decided to let her go back to tianer. Well, don''t stand at the door. If you have any words, you''d better sit down later."


    "Yes, father."


    Yun Zhanfeng is a good son of twenty-four filial piety. Whatever Yun Hong says, he is what he is. A group of people follow Yun Hong and walk towards the main courtyard very quickly.


    Walking in the last cloud battle wind, he took Su Rushan on the left and Liu Qinghe on the right and said, "ladies, this huge general''s house is all managed by you. You have worked hard. I will make it up to you for my husband."


    Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe lean happily in his arms, and their voice is soft enough to drip water. "Unfortunately, it''s a great honor for our sisters to marry the general."


    Feng Yu looks back and sees this scene. Her lips can''t help hooking up. The general''s uncle is really blessed. Although Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe have some shortcomings in character, they are charming beauties. He hugs them and doesn''t know how many men he envies.


    Yun Yifan walks on the other side of Yun Hong, turns his head and frowns at Feng Yu. This little sister is really beautiful. However, he seems to have heard some rumors about her these days.


    It is said that she was sent to Haoyuan College as a junior disciple by the emperor a few months ago. Now she is a senior disciple. It''s strange. Isn''t she born with waste materials and unable to practice?


    How did you get promoted so fast?


    As far as he knows, the senior disciple of Haoyuan college at least needs Yuanjing cultivation. Is she already Yuanjing cultivation?


    He didn''t believe that she would be Yuanjing Xiuwei at all.How old is she? I''m only 15 years old. My eldest brother''s talent of one in ten thousand has not reached Yuanjing at her age. How can she be a scrap?


    But why is she a senior disciple? Is the rumor false?


    Aware of a burning sight, Feng Yu turns her head and sees Yun Yifan looking at her thoughtfully. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Fengyu brow moved, without any trace of the move.


    On the dinner table, the food and wine had been ready for a long time. A group of people took their seats. Yun Hong was sitting in the main seat. On his left side was Yun Zhanfeng, and on his right side was Feng Yu. Next to Yun Zhanfeng, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe were sitting in turn. Even Yun Muxiang was on the table and sitting next to Liu Qinghe.


    As for Yun Yixuan, he sat beside Feng Yu.


    Since seeing Yun Zhanfeng, Yun Muxiang has always been tearful. It''s a pity that Yun Zhanfeng''s attention is on his father, whom he hasn''t seen for more than ten years, except for his two wives. So naturally, he ignores his less pleasant daughter.


    At this time, Yun Zhanfeng sat down and finally saw the daughter. Although he didn''t like her very much, he was his own child after all, and the other children were not there, so he couldn''t ignore her.


    "Xiang''er, I haven''t seen you for three years. My Xiang''er is a big girl. Xiang''er, tell Dad, how are you doing these years?"


    Yun Muxiang clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes swept to Fengyu with hatred. She wanted to tell her father that she had a bad life, not at all.


    She was hurt by this vicious bitch, and wanted to let her father make the decision for her and punish this vicious bitch.


    But when I thought about my mother''s words, my mother warned her many times that this bitch didn''t know what bad luck she had stepped on, and actually attached to the Lord.


    With the support of the Lord, even if my father wanted to avenge her, he couldn''t do anything to this bitch. On the contrary, he annoyed my grandfather. I''m afraid my grandfather would instigate my father to drive their mother and daughter out of the general''s house.


    Yun Muxiang shakes her head. Her tongue is already like this. She can''t be driven out of the general''s house any more. Otherwise, what should she do in the future? So, no matter how much she hates that bitch, she can''t get rid of her.


    She''s not willing, she''s not willing, but she has no other way.


    Thinking about it, Yun Muxiang began to cry bitterly. She shook her head and cried, "father, son, very good."


    The wine cup in Yun Zhanfeng''s hand fell to the table in shock and made a huge noise. Everyone turned to look at him and saw that he was staring at Yun Muxiang and frowning at Liu Qinghe. He said, "Qinghe, what''s the matter with Xiang er''s tongue?"


    After his words fall, Feng Yu suddenly rises a trace of guilty, if let this big uncle know, she is his daughter tongue broken words, he don''t know how to her?


    As soon as this idea rose, she was pressed down by her very quickly. It''s just that the so-called soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Now she is the cultivation of transforming the void, and she also has the support of her grandfather. Would she be afraid of him?


    If it''s really to the point of tearing the skin, she can''t help it.


    Yun Hong narrowed his eyes and swept coolly at Liu Qinghe. He noticed that Liu Qinghe was full of cold warning. Liu Qinghe immediately felt a chill on his back. Although the old man was old, he was not a person to be provoked at will.


    If she didn''t want to be driven out of the general''s house, she would have to knock out her teeth and swallow them in her stomach to endure all her grievances.


    Besides, what about telling your husband? The little slut attached to the chief. With the support of the chief and his father, the husband could only feel sad.


    Liu Qinghe took a breath, bit his teeth and said, "Xiang''er got a strange disease some time ago, so the tongue became like this."


    Feng Yu is relieved, but also a little surprised. She looks at Liu Qinghe with an eyebrow. She doesn''t understand how she can cover her up and hide the truth.


    She thought that she was bound to sue her desperately in front of Yun Zhanfeng.


    Of course, she conceals the truth because she is smart. Otherwise, she will never let her go. She has not forgotten how Liu Qinghe used to trouble her again and again.


    Although her grandfather has already punished her and beaten her a hundred feet, it doesn''t mean that Fengyu has completely forgotten what she did.


    After Liu Qinghe''s words fell, Yun Hong was relieved. Then he gave her a satisfied look, and then he took his eyes back.


    Yun Muxiang, on the other hand, couldn''t help it any more. He got up and threw himself into Yun Zhanfeng''s arms. He grabbed his clothes and cried, as if to vent all his grievances.


    Her tongue became like this, which also aroused Yun Zhanfeng''s pity at the bottom of his heart. He held Yun Muxiang and comforted him lovingly.


    "Well, Xiang''er doesn''t cry. When Dad comes back this time, he will find the most powerful doctor. He must cure Xiang''er''s tongue, OK?"


    Under his comfort, Yun Muxiang gradually put away the cry, went back to his chair and sat down. Next, she was very quiet.

 Chapter 295

    Yun Yifan''s eyes swept from Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang, and then looked at Feng Yu, who seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He leaned over and attached himself to Feng Yu''s ear. His voice said softly, "third sister, I remember, fourth sister used to bully you, right?"


    Feng feather picks eyebrow, Mou light fluctuates for a while, way, "what do you want to say?"


    Why does she think this kid has something to say? Or is it just that she thinks too much?


    "I don''t want to say anything," said Yun Yifan with a smile. As Yun Qingluo''s twin brother, this face is a little too handsome.


    "I just want to know if you will be very happy if there is something wrong with my fourth sister''s tongue."


    His last words, the voice is low, in addition to Feng Yu, no one else can hear.


    Feng Yu picked up a piece of green vegetables and swallowed it. She half narrowed her eyes and wrote about him. Her voice said faintly, "I remember that you didn''t like Yun Muxiang since childhood. In my opinion, her tongue is wrong. You are the one who is really happy, right?"


    When Yun Yifan was 12 years old, he went to the battlefield with Yun Zhanfeng. When he went to the frontier, he lived in the general''s house. In fact, Yun Yifan was a brother control and a sister control.


    However, he only controls Yun Yixuan and Yun Qingluo. Although Yun Yixuan never gives him a good face, he still follows Yun Yixuan.


    That persevering spirit, let her see all surprised.


    In addition to Yun Yixuan, it''s Yun Qingluo. Yun Qingluo is only a few minutes younger than him. Maybe it''s because of his twin son that Yun Yifan dotes on Yun Qingluo''s sister.


    When he was a child, as long as he didn''t follow Yun Yixuan, he would definitely follow Yun Qingluo. Yun Qingluo asked him to go east, but he would never go west. His obedient appearance was not like a brother, but more like a valet.


    For yunmenglan, yunmuxiang and her, yunyifan has never had a good face. He always bullies yunmuxiang and yunmenglan in different ways. He probably thinks that yunningruo has been bullied by yunmenglan sisters, so he disdains to bully yunningruo.


    Of course, I don''t like yunningruo.


    Yun Yifan glanced at Yun Muxiang, then looked at Feng Yu who was eating with relish. He hung his lips and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I''m really happy, but third sister, how do I think you are different from when you were a child?"


    Feng Yu Mou Guang moved, looking at him way, "do you think I with childhood how different?"


    "When you were a child, as long as you saw Yun Muxiang, you didn''t dare to look like an atmosphere. Now you dare to eat with her. Isn''t that different?"


    Yun Yifan looks at her with great interest. There is a touch of exploration hidden in the bottom of her eyes. Fengyu picks up a green vegetable and swallows it. She has been eating too greasy recently, so she wants to eat something light.


    Her Mou Guang moves away from cloud Yi fan body, light of say, "that is before, now have grandfather and elder brother to support for me, why should I be afraid of her?"


    "Third sister, is this a fox pretending to be a tiger?"


    "So what?"


    Feng Yu answers lightly and ignores Yun Yifan. This boy has a good talent. Now he is already cultivating in Yuanjing. If he is in Haoyuan college, he is also a senior disciple.


    The gene of the Yun family is really good, but why are women not inherited? Such as yunqingluo, such as yunmenglan sisters.


    Yunyifan see Fengyu ignore him, he put his attention on Yunhong, he is gallant for Yunhong holding vegetables, mouth sweet with the honey like, Yunhong coax don''t know how happy.


    A meal soon ended. As soon as the people cleaned up the hall, the housekeeper led a eunuch in.


    Yunhong frowned, and heard the eunuch behind the housekeeper say, "old general, general Yun, I''ve come to pass a message to the general under the emperor''s command."


    Yunhong looked at yunzhantian. Yunzhantian immediately lifted up his long-distance running, knelt down straight and said, "minister, listen to the order."


    After he knelt down, Yunhong''s wife Yun Yifan and all the others knelt down. Only Fengyu stood straight behind them without bending his legs.


    The eunuch frowned and looked at Fengyu, then quickly removed his eyes. Although he was not happy that Fengyu despised the imperial power, he also knew that this woman had a lot to do with the leader of Shengwu division, long Zixuan, at the last Palace Banquet. How dare he offend her?


    Although master long saw that everyone was smiling and good-natured, who didn''t know that even if he offended the emperor, he couldn''t offend master long?


    The emperor does not dare to offend the Dragon division Lord, he is a little eunuch, where come of courage?


    He opened the imperial edict and began to read it in his throat. A long string of words floated out of his mouth. Feng Yu frowned. Long Zixuan was right. The emperor really wanted her to go to the Palace Banquet.


    He said in the imperial edict, let grandfather send someone to the college to find her, must not be late for the Palace Banquet two days later.


    What kind of attention did he play?


    Just as she frowned and pondered, the eunuch had finished reading the edict. He rolled up the Edict and handed it to Yun Zhanfeng, saying, "general Yun, take the edict."Yun Zhanfeng respectfully reaches out his hands, takes the imperial edict, and then stands up from the ground. After sending the eunuch away, Yun Hongcai looks at the imperial edict in Yun Zhanfeng''s hand and doubts, "why did the emperor let the girl go to the Palace Banquet again, feng''er? Do you know the reason?"


    Yun Zhanfeng shook his head and said, "father, I don''t know, but..."


    At this point, he frowned, and Yunhong immediately asked, "but what?"


    Yun Zhanfeng said uncertainly, "the Palace Banquet in two days'' time is obviously for the messengers of the Apocalypse empire. This time, the messengers of the Apocalypse empire are the prince and Princess Tianxin. On the way, I heard that they came to our Haoyuan Empire to ask for marriage. However, the prince Shen asked me about Fengya''s affairs, so I was surprised Is it related to Prince Shen that the emperor named maid Feng to attend the palace banquet


    "And this?"


    Yunhong looks at yunzhanfeng in surprise, and suddenly he has no bottom in his heart. What if the prince of the Apocalypse Empire really asks his maid to marry him?


    Yun Zhanfeng nodded and said nothing more.


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. Uncle, this is a mistake. Prince Shen asked him about her on the way? How can she remember that no matter Yun Ning Ruo or she, there is no intersection with Prince Shen?


    She didn''t even know that Prince Shen was round, flat, black and white. How could he go to ask her?


    "My father is right. Prince Shen not only asked my father about you, but also asked me about you. I was wondering how my third sister knew Prince Shen."


    When she ponders, Yun Yifan comes to her side and whispers in her ear. Fengyu is more sure that Prince Shen really knows her.


    Otherwise, even if uncle makes a mistake, it is impossible for Yun Yifan to make a mistake.


    She can''t help but think of what long Zixuan said. He said that something happened to her at the Palace Banquet, so he asked her to accompany him. So he knew that Prince Shen was coming for her?


    She shakes her head and simply doesn''t care. She''d better wait and see the change. Now that the guy knows, he should have a way to deal with it. Of course, if he gives up, she can solve it herself.


    After all, she is now in a state of emptiness. Unlike in the past, she has no resistance under the imperial power. Not to mention that all this is just my uncle''s conjecture, whether the laoshizi prince came to ask her for marriage or not depends on whether he is qualified or not.


    She can''t be married to anyone.


    Fengyu suddenly has a feeling of neither crying nor laughing. When she was dying in her previous life, she was already in her twenties. She had not even opened a peach blossom. It was only a few months since she came to this world, and this body was only 15 years old. How could peach blossom everywhere?


    Of course, there are few good peach blossoms.


    Yun Yifan suddenly walked beside her and said, "Hey, I haven''t been to Xiaohua street for many years. I miss the atmosphere of Xiaohua street. It''s rare to come back this time. I really want to see it. Third sister, please accompany me."


    Feng Yu frowned and refused directly, "if you want to go by yourself, I''m too lazy to move."


    Yunyifan lips enough up, quite some rogue said, "third sister, go with me, so many years have not been to Xiaohua street, I almost forget how to go?"


    Feng Yu


    Is your uncle Lu Chi? Can''t find it? Even if you are a road maniac, you can ask, who doesn''t know that Xiaohua street is so famous? Besides, there are so many people in the government, you won''t take one to take you.


    Just when she was ready to refuse again, Yunhong opened his mouth. He stared at her and said, "smelly girl, it''s rare for your second brother to come back. You have nothing to do when you''re free, so why don''t you go with him? I''m so lazy. "


    Feng Yu


    How did she feel that she was losing her place in the old man''s heart? However, when he spoke, how could she refuse? If she refused, how could she talk about her.


    Feng Yu turns his head and stares at Yun Yifan. She looks more and more at the boy. She snorts and says, "I''ll go with you, OK."


    "Well, third sister, let''s go."


    Yun Yifan''s face is about to smile and blossom. He coaxes Yun Hong with a few words again. After Yun Hong''s heart is in full bloom, he pulls Fengyu and turns out of the general''s house.


    Fengyu didn''t even have time to change his clothes. Without covering his face, he pulled him out.


    Out of the gate of the general''s house, after Yunhong couldn''t see it, Fengyu threw away yunyifan''s hand holding her sleeve and warned, "if you want to go, go well, don''t pull me."


    "But I won''t hold you. What if we get separated?"


    Yun Yifan''s handsome face is tinged with a touch of distress. He remembers that Xiaohua street is very busy and there are so many people. If he leaves, what''s the point of calling her out?

 Chapter 296

    Feng Yu rolled a white eye, this guy is already Yuan Jing cultivation, even if there are more people on the street, they will not be separated.


    Of course, if he is absent-minded, it is another matter.


    She looked at him coolly and said, "as long as you don''t run around, I can guarantee that we won''t be separated."


    Yun Yifan frowned, not happy to say, "but, I''m going shopping, can''t obediently follow you, where also don''t go?"


    In that case, what else would he go to?


    Feng Yu hummed in the heart, can''t obediently follow in her side, where also don''t go? Isn''t he following her when he pulls her like this?


    She how didn''t see out, this kid thing still quite many, she just don''t want to accompany him to go, Feng feather eyebrow a pick, way, "that you go after all?"


    If this guy can''t go, then she will definitely turn around and go back to her house at once. Today, after all this trouble, she is a little sleepy. It''s better to go shopping with him than go back to sleep.


    "Yes, of course."


    Yun Yifan snorted, turned around and left first. After so many years'' absence, how could this dead girl not wait to see him? He''s her second brother, isn''t he?


    Although he was very ignorant when he was a child and did not like her, he did not bully her like Yun Muxiang, did she treat him so badly?


    Feng Yu looks at his back and frowns. What''s the matter with this guy? You can''t find the way, can you? How can we find the way?


    She knew that the boy said that he couldn''t find a way was a liar, a liar.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed up and raised her legs to follow.


    *


    "Wow, Xiaohua street is as busy as I remember."


    Along the way, Yun Yifan''s eyes are shining. It seems that he has never been to Xiaohua street, while Feng Yu is silent and follows him all the time, like a little valet.


    She looked at the monkey like yunyifan in front of her. Her brow was wrinkled tightly. She was so depressed that she was so excited to see Xiaohua street.


    "Third sister, that''s very interesting. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yunyifan seems to forget Fengyu''s warning not long ago, step to her side, grasp her wrist, and walk towards a sugar seller''s place.


    Feng Yu looked at the big hand on his wrist and took a few deep breaths. He endured it again and again. After a long time, no one fell over his shoulder and threw him to the ground.


    This boy, she''s totally deaf to her words, but what should we do? If she beats him in full view, it will certainly cause a crowd.


    So bear with it.


    Yun Yifan strides over and smilingly reaches for two sugar people. His eyes look at the two sugar people as if they are looking at something strange. He completely ignores the vendor on one side.


    "Third sister, do you think this is very interesting?"


    As if he were offering treasure, he took two sugar figures in front of Feng Yu. Feng Yu couldn''t help but smoke. He couldn''t figure out what''s interesting about the sugar figure. This baby has been in the frontier for a long time. I''m afraid it''s strange to see the stones of the Imperial capital.


    She looked at him sympathetically and said nothing.


    The vendor looked at him with a smile and said, "this young man, two sugar men and ten coppers. If you like it, you can buy it."


    "I like it very much. Of course I want to buy it."


    Yun Yifan reached for the silver in his arms. After a long time, he didn''t touch anything. It suddenly occurred to him that he had taken off his armor and left all his belongings in his room before eating.


    His face unchanged, calmly put down his hand to see to Feng Yu, way, "three younger sister, still Leng do what, pay?"


    Fengyu turned to look at him and saw that he looked at her naturally. She was depressed for a moment. Why should this guy buy something and ask her to pay for it?


    Although it''s only ten coppers, how can a sister spend money on his brother? Does this guy still look like a brother?


    She snorted, reluctantly took out a silver coin to the vendor, voice light way, "don''t change."


    The vendor took the silver coin and said thanks excitedly. When Fengyu looked up, he saw that Yun Yifan had run to a stall more than ten meters in front of him. Seeing Fengyu looking at him, he waved excitedly to Fengyu, "third sister, come here."


    Feng Yu sighed, frowned tightly and walked over.


    "Third sister, give me 50000 silver coins."


    She just walked past, cloud Yi fan then stretched out a slender palm to her, make beg action, that tone is not polite at all, as if Feng Yu and he are equal.


    Feng Yu squinted at him and said in a faint voice, "do you think I''m a mobile vault? Where can I get 50000 silver coins for you? "


    Cloud Yi Fan cut a, say, "three younger sister, elder brother rare come back, you don''t mean?"? My mother has already told me that since my grandfather came back, the key to the treasure house of the general''s house has been in your hands. Do you even have 50000 silver coins? I''m afraid that''s 50 million. "Fifty thousand silver is only five thousand taels of silver.


    Feng Yu''s forehead crossed several black lines. When did Su Rushan tell Yun Yifan about this? It''s not nice to give her the key.


    She snorted and didn''t speak any more. She took out a few banknotes from her arms and handed them to Yun Yifan. After Yun Yifan took them, his face immediately burst into laughter.


    "My brother wants 50000, but you give 80000. My third sister is so cute. My brother knows that you can''t spend all your silver coins alone, so don''t worry. My brother will spend it for you in the future."


    Fengyu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. When he grew up, Yun Yifan turned out to be so shameless. How could he be so cheeky? His face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Without waiting for her to think more, she was put into a box by Yun Yifan in her arms. She caught it subconsciously and looked up. Then she saw Yun Yifan walking forward with two sugar people in his hands. She could only see his tall and straight back.


    He walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and turned around. He looked at Fengyu with a beautiful face and a smile. His eyes twinkled with cunning light. "Third sister, today my brother is responsible for shopping, and you are responsible for paying the bill."


    Feng Yu


    How did he say that with such a good intention?


    Is he really her brother? Is that the rhythm of treating him as her girlfriend? And she is the tough boyfriend, not only responsible for the ATM, but also responsible for the porter.


    Elder brother is also elder brother. Every time I go to the street with elder brother, it''s him who pays the bill and takes things. How can it be reversed when he is with this goods?


    Fengyu wanted to smash the box in her hand on his face, but then she thought that it was bought with her money. If it was smashed, it would be her too. With this thought, the impulse in her heart gradually calmed down.


    She took a deep breath and followed up with the box. Yun Yifan saw that she was not angry, and the smile on her face was a little deeper.


    Next, Yun Yifan fully implemented what he said just now. He was only responsible for shopping, while Fengyu was really forced to become an ATM and a porter.


    After spending 80000 silver coins, she asked Fengyu for 50000. After a short time, Fengyu''s arms were full, and her sight was almost blocked by the mountain of things in her arms.


    On the contrary, he didn''t take anything except two sugar people in his hand. Compared with Fengyu, he didn''t know how relaxed he was.


    Feng Yu looks at his leisurely appearance. He is very depressed. He has lived for two generations. This is the first time that he has been a valet, and he is still a young boy. He is angry and has a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Third sister, hurry up. How can you walk so slowly?"


    Yun Yifan''s flat and leisurely voice rings in her ear. Fengyu bites her teeth and ignores his words. She is afraid that if she doesn''t ignore it, she will beat him regardless of the image and the occasion.


    This kid has been riding on her head. What else does he want?


    Head on suddenly hit a person, Feng feather body was hit to stagger for a while, the things in the arms clattered, all hit fell to the ground.


    "Are you blind when you walk? Dare to bump into me... "


    Beiming Hao is scolding hard, suddenly see who hit him, to the voice of the throat all swallow down, a pair of eyes shocked looking at the girl in front of wearing an orange skirt.


    He looked at her as if he had aphasia and couldn''t say a word.


    Fengyu looks up lazily and sees Beiming Hao looking at her in shock. Her eyebrows move and her eyes sweep towards the messy things on the ground. She squints at him and his voice is cold and cold.


    "Pick it up for me."


    It''s just that he bumped into her first and even dared to scold her. She gave him face, didn''t she?


    Beiming Hao fist pinch pinch, Mou light from the ground messy things sweep to Feng feather in front of, way, "with what? Yun Fengyu, what are you? How dare you command me? "


    What is she?


    Feng Yu lips Cape starts to put on a sneer, a pair of eyes son move to the thing on the ground from North Ming Hao body.


    As soon as Yun Yifan turns around, he sees that Fengyu is standing there. In front of her, except for a teenager, there is a big box and a small box stuffed in by him. All the people around are pointing at her.


    Yun Yifan''s face changed instantly. He walked towards her with a few steps. His voice said with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yu didn''t speak and didn''t even look at him.


    Beiming Hao looked at the cloud Yifan that appeared in front of him, frowned unhappily, and said, "who are you?"


    When Yun Yifan was a child, most of them followed Yun Yixuan. When he was a little older, he went to the frontier, while Beiming Hao lived in the Imperial Palace all the time when he was a child, so he didn''t know Yun Yifan. He just felt that the boy looked a little familiar.

 Chapter 297

    At the moment, it is obvious that Yun Yifan and Feng Yu know each other, so he immediately becomes hostile to Yun Yifan.


    Yunyifan see this picture, even if don''t need to ask, also understand why all the things in Fengyu''s arms to the ground, mostly with the youth in front of him.


    Not only does Beiming Hao not know Yun Yifan, but Yun Yifan also doesn''t know Beiming Hao. His face sinks down, "what are you? Who are you? You walk without a brain, even without eyes? I hit all my things on the ground. Can you afford to pay for the damage? Why don''t you pick it up for me soon? "


    Yun Yifan is not stupid. Although he doesn''t know who Bei Ming Hao is, he can tell whether he is rich or not by the clothes he wears. Therefore, he is not easy to offend. Otherwise, he will speak with his fists.


    Beiming Haoqi''s face is green. No matter how careless he is, he is also the son of the royal family. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    He said with a sneer, "boy, how dare you talk to me like this, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are," said Yun Yifan. Seeing that he had a bad attitude, his suppressed anger broke out. He stayed in the military camp all the year round and developed a hot temper. He couldn''t stand being oppressed by others.


    At this time, Beiming Hao''s words can be said to ignite his violent temper. He laughed disdainfully and said, "if you bump into my things, don''t apologize. Even if you are the king of heaven, wait until I beat you."


    The so-called ignorance is not guilty. Even if he is the prince, he will beat him first.


    When he moved, he turned to the peak of the netherworld.


    Beiming Hao in his hands, almost no power to fight back, he hit the past, Beiming Hao will be broken a rib, scream, lying on the ground, pale moan, can no longer get up, cloud Yifan seems not to resolve the same, and stepped on his body a few feet, stepped very hard.


    While watching the play, Feng Yu shakes her head and can''t help mourning for Yun Yifan.


    Boy, you are in trouble. The one under your feet is the eleventh Prince of the northern Ming family. Although the straw bag is not a tool, you beat him in the street of the imperial city. Isn''t that the face of the northern Ming Jiuli?


    If it comes to the ears of the North hell, he won''t let you go.


    Even she has to think about whether it''s suitable to fight Beiming Hao in Xiaohua street. Unexpectedly, Yun Yifan beat him up when he didn''t agree. He''s so young and impulsive.


    When Feng Yu mourns for Yun Yifan, he begins to deeply despise Bei Ming Hao. It seems that he is even bigger than Yun Yifan. His cultivation is worse than Yun Yifan by a whole realm. It''s really cursory.


    Yun Yifan was very happy. Then he took back his legs and snorted to Beiming Hao. He went to Fengyu and bent over to pick up two boxes. His eyes looked at the other boxes and said, "third sister, pick up the things for me."


    Phoenix feather pick eyebrow to look at him, but see he smile with the same flower, "three younger sister took all the way hard, next let elder brother for you to share?"


    Feng Yu


    Share it for her?


    This kid is wrong. Although she spent a lot of money on these things, is there one of her? Why did he take it and share it for her?


    But if he wanted to take it himself, it was always good. Her eyes moved and she bent down to pick up the things on the ground.


    Beiming Hao is still screaming on one side of the ground, and Fengyu''s eyes light glances at him. He seems to go out today without an entourage. He is hurt so much by Yun Yifan. He is afraid that he will lie here today.


    Just as her words fell, a surprised voice suddenly rang out in her ear, "eleven, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Yu turned around and saw a restaurant called "fragrance house" on her right. At this time, a window on the second floor was opened and a head came out.


    She glanced and recognized that the man was Prince beimingyu.


    Fengyu''s eyes light and light sweep North Ming Hao, some understand why he hit him, he probably is to go to this restaurant to find North Ming Yu, but unfortunately hit her, hit her things to the ground, and also dress arrogant appearance, so he was a word does not match cloud Yifan to beat.


    "Two, second brother."


    Beiminghao painfully looked at the head sticking out of the window, and his voice was weak. Beimingyu''s face immediately became dignified, and he jumped down and strode toward beiminghao.


    After seeing beimingyu, Yun Yifan''s face hardens. Isn''t this young man the prince of Haoyuan Empire?


    This time, when he and his father escorted Prince Shen and Princess Tianxin of the Apocalypse Empire back, they passed through Dongwu forest and escorted him back together with the emperor''s secret order. How did he know that boy?


    "Third sister, who is that boy?"


    Yun Yifan takes the box in his hand and gets close to Feng Yu''s ear. His voice is low. No one can hear him except Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu picks eyebrows to sweep North Ming Hao, and then looks at Xiang Yun Yifan. Suddenly, he laughs unkindly. Some gloat and say, "the boy you beat is called North Ming Hao.""What, what? Beiming... "


    Yun Yifan''s face turned pale and bloodless. His lips trembled. He looked at Feng Yu and said, "the one who has an engagement with you?"


    Phoenix feather picks eyebrow to sneer, "although you haven''t come back for a long time, you should also know that my engagement with him has been withdrawn?"? Now I have nothing to do with him. "


    Yun Yifan instantly felt that his life was full of darkness. The imperial city was so big and there were so many friars. How could he run into anyone who was the royal family?


    He hasn''t come back for so many years. It''s hard for him to come back. Is he going to make a catastrophe? I don''t know if my father will use the art of war to serve him when he knows about it?


    Would he like to send a message to elder brother for help? Ah, he should not have come to Xiaohua street if he knew it was such a bad day. What kind of street should he go? It''s bad luck.


    He suddenly thought that Beiming Hao didn''t know him, so if he left, they couldn''t know who he was, so he immediately took something to block his face and planned to sneak away.


    Beimingyu picked up beiminghao, looked at him with an ugly face and said, "eleven, who hurt you?"


    Beiming Hao covers his chest. He sweeps his eyes and takes a breath on Fengyu. Then he looks at Yun Yifan who is ready to sneak away and block his face with a box.


    Follow his Mou Guang to see, the North dark space instantly knows who is the culprit.


    His Mou light cold looking at cloud Yi Fan''s back figure, cold voice way, "stop."


    Yun Yifan doesn''t stop foolishly. On the contrary, after his words fall, he speeds up with two boxes. In the eyes of many friars, he turns to look at Fengyu and winks at her. He asks her to pick up the things on the ground and run away.


    Or, it''s good for people to flash when they can''t take things.


    While he was running, he turned back and winked at Feng Yu. Suddenly, he didn''t know who was doing it. He stumbled, and his hands flew out.


    Cloud Yi Fan steady body, frown saw to see empty two hands, Mou Guang everywhere shoots, look for his thing.


    There are a lot of people on the street. At a glance, he didn''t see where his things fell. Was it the thief who took them away?


    Yun Yifan''s beautiful face is full of sadness. Today is really bad luck.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes and dares to smash the princess?"


    Making way out of the crowd, a young girl in a dark gold skirt came out. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old, with many long and thin braids on her head and a golden mop on her forehead.


    Under the dark gold skirt, there is a concave convex body. Her facial features are gorgeous and beautiful. At first glance, she is a beauty, and her eyebrows exude a sense of arrogance.


    Behind her, the prince of the Apocalypse empire was silent, and there were several followers.


    Fengyu looked at the one she appeared. The woman called herself princess. She didn''t seem to have seen her in the northern Ming royal family, but the teenager on her side. She seemed a little familiar.


    Phoenix feather Mou son sees toward silent, eyebrow wrinkly rise, more see more feel familiar.


    When she looks at Shen Mo, Shen Mo also finds her and looks at her. She obviously recognizes her and smiles at her frivolous lips. Feng Yu''s eyes are cold, and her impression of Shen Mo is the worst.


    Shen Xin Mou Guang swept around coldly. What he was holding was the box flying out of Yun Yifan''s hand. Yun Yifan''s eyes fell on the box in her hand and strode over.


    "Princess Tianxin, this thing belongs to me. I wonder if Princess Tianxin can give it back to me?"


    This is something he bought specially for his grandfather. He hasn''t come back for more than ten years. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. He seldom comes back this time, so he should buy something to honor his grandfather.


    It can be said that of all the things he bought today, this one is the most valuable and the most important.


    Shen Xin looked at him haughtily, squinted his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "so, it was you who hit the princess just now?"


    Yun Yifan put a smile on his face and said, "Princess Tianxin, I didn''t mean to hit you. When I was walking just now, I was stirred by someone, and then my things would fly out. I really didn''t expect to hit Princess Tianxin. I escorted the princess all the way. I didn''t deserve any credit. Princess Tianxin gave this box back to me, How about it? "


    Yun Yifan has put his attitude quite low. He has offended a prince today. Unexpectedly, he has offended another princess. How can he be so unlucky?


    Shen Xin looked at him coldly and snorted. In front of Yun Yifan''s face, he waved his hand and smashed the things in his hand to Yun Yifan. A great spiritual power was attached to the box, and Yun Yifan''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 298

    The box came to Yun Yifan in the twinkling of an eye, attached to the majestic spiritual power. Yun Yifan subconsciously dodged, but he couldn''t dodge. He was hit in the chest by the box, and his body suddenly stepped back. He knelt down on one knee and vomited blood.


    He reached out and covered his chest in pain. His face turned pale quickly. The box had turned into a pile of fake powder, even the jadeite inside.


    Yun Yifan doesn''t care about his injury. His eyes are painfully looking at a pile of powder in front of him. This is a gift he bought for his grandfather with the silver coin that his third sister asked for. Unexpectedly, it was completely destroyed in front of him.


    Feng Yu looks at Shen Xin coldly. This woman is so strong. She is the cultivation of transforming the void. No wonder she is so rampant. However, she destroys her things. Have you asked her?


    Although it was selected by Yun Yifan, it was the money she spent.


    What''s more, no matter how Yun Yifan is, it''s also his family. When will it be their turn to bully others? And bullying in front of her?


    Even if she doesn''t like Yun Yifan, outsiders can''t bully her family in front of her.


    Shen Xin''s eyes looked at Yun Yifan, stretched out his hand and pulled out the whip at his waist. He squinted at Yun Yifan.


    Feng Yu''s eyes crossed with a cold light, and his steps moved, and he appeared in front of Yun Yifan. As soon as he stretched out his little hand, he grasped the whip from Shen Xin almost effortlessly into his palm.


    Cloud Yifan on the ground is tense. He sees Shen Xin pulling a whip at him. But now he is seriously injured and can''t escape, so he can only bear it.


    He was ready to bear the whip. After waiting for a long time, he looked up and was surprised to see Fengyu standing beside him, holding the whip of Shen Xin in his hand, with a chill between his eyebrows.


    He looked at Feng Yu in a dazed way. His lips trembled. He couldn''t say a word. How could she stand in front of him? Besides, she was still holding Shen Xin''s whip.


    Shen Xin has a lot of money. No one knows better than him how she caught it.


    His face changed a little bit, said painfully, "three, sister, step back."


    Even he is not the opponent of Shen Xin. Isn''t she causing trouble when she stands up at this time? Shen Xin is a ruthless woman, otherwise she would not hurt him and would not give him any face.


    The third sister is delicate and frail. She can''t stand this vicious woman''s tossing. If she has any anger, she''d better give it to him. Anyway, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick. He can still afford the pain of skin and flesh.


    Feng Yu didn''t seem to hear what he said. She didn''t look at her either. Her eyes were icy. She looked at Shen Xin, and her voice was gloomy. She said, "my cloud family are people you want to move?"


    Shen Xin looks at Feng Yu in surprise, grabs the whip and lashes it hard, but it doesn''t come back. She is shocked. Who is this woman? How can she grasp her whip and make her unable to pull it back?


    Who is she? She was born a gifted woman in the Apocalypse Empire, so she was granted the title of "heavenly heart" by her father. Now she is the first person of her age in the Apocalypse empire.


    The girl seemed to be two or three years younger than her. How could she catch her whip? Is she also in a state of emptiness?


    How can it be? At such a young age, how can it be a virtual state? There must be something wrong.


    "What if you''re the cloud family? How dare you care about the princess? "


    She pressed down the shock in her heart and squinted at Feng Yu coldly. The arrogance between her eyebrows did not diminish.


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, way, "wrong, I don''t care about your business, but you hurt first, destroy my things in the later, how, shouldn''t you give a statement?"


    Shen Xin narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiang Yun Yifan. His voice said slowly, "what''s the relationship between this yellow haired girl and you?"


    Yun Yifan stood up with strong body pain, went to Fengyu and blocked her behind, and said, "Princess Tianxin, this is my younger sister. She is still young and doesn''t understand. If she offends the princess, I will accept it for her. Please don''t embarrass her."


    Feng Yu squints at his back and hums coldly. Can Yun Yifan have some backbone? Who cares that he has suffered for her? What''s wrong with her?


    Even if you offend the princess Tianxin, it depends on whether she has the ability to care with her.


    "Your sister?"


    Shen Xin raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "how many sisters do you have?"


    After asking, a pair of eyes to explore the side of the silent, her brother, this time to Haoyuan Empire, is not to the general''s house Miss courtship?


    Is that the girl?


    Silent nodded to her, the heart of heaven had a moment of concern, the original is really this woman ah, so, she is the little Lord of Shengwu?


    "Four."


    Cloud Yi Fan voice light should a sentence.


    Silent went to the phoenix feather body side, handsome face hook smile, way, "Miss cloud, my emperor elder sister although the temper is bad, but the person is still good, you low head with her, this prince say a few good words for you, this matter even if exposed how?"Low head?


    Is this man out of his mind? Why did she bow to that woman? Except for the people she cared about, she never bowed to others.


    Who does this man think his elder sister is? Is it the queen mother? Even if it''s really the queen mother, it depends on whether she gives her that face or not.


    Hurt her family, destroyed her things, and made her bow. Who has a brain hole?


    Feng Yu turns Mou to see to him, pick eyebrow to learn silent arrogant tone, way, "prince? Are you the Apocalypse prince


    Shen Mo''s face was covered with a charming smile, and his voice said gently, "yes, I''m the prince of Apocalypse Shen Mo, and that''s my sister, Princess Shen Xin."


    He pointed to Shen Xin and said.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Xin provocatively and said, "Oh, it''s called saving heart, but what''s so great about saving heart? I have a friend named saving money."


    Yun Yifan is silent and petrified in a moment. His eyes stare at Feng Yu, and his face doesn''t know how interesting it is.


    There was a touch of anger in Shen Xin''s eyes, and he said angrily, "originally, in the face of Mo''er, I don''t care about you, but you''re looking for your own death, so don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "I think you''re a wrong woman, aren''t you?"


    Feng Yu picked eyebrows to sneer at her, and said impolitely, "what qualifications do you have to ignore? Even if you don''t care, I''ll ask you to care. You hurt my family and destroy my things. You don''t even have an explanation. Why? You think Miss Ben is a bully, don''t you? "

 Chapter 299

    After her words fall, cloud Yi Fan almost angry nose all crooked, this dead wench, how so ignorant of current affairs? Why do you have to be so quick? Does she know she''s going to get into trouble?


    Does she know who the woman in front of her is? This is not an ordinary woman. She was gifted and favored by the emperor of Apocalypse since childhood. Now she has become a self-cultivation woman. She is not only the proud woman of the Apocalypse Empire who nobody dares to offend, but also very few people dare to offend her even in the twenty-one sects of the twelve empires in the northern wilderness.


    Where does this dead girl have the courage to provoke her?


    This woman is not a good fault. If she offends her, I''m afraid she can''t save her life. Yun Yixuan starts to regret why she has to drag her to the street today.


    If he hadn''t pulled her out, she wouldn''t have offended this woman.


    Now it''s good, this dead girl''s words are bound to irritate that woman. He sees how she plans to end up. Yun Yifan grinds her teeth, and his nervous body is tense.


    Silent eyes across a touch of surprise, this woman, really dare to say, she knows what kind of consequences her words will bring to her?


    His eyes passed over Shen Xin without any trace. His sister Huang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s a good play to watch.


    He just watched the show.


    Shen Xin picks eyebrows and looks at Feng Yu arrogantly. Shock appears on her beautiful face. She has been the proud daughter of heaven since she was a child. She is spoiled by her father and Emperor. When does anyone dare to talk to her like this?


    Those who dare to talk to her like this have already gone to hell. How can this yellow haired girl have the courage? Is it because she is the little master of Shengwu?


    If this is the case, she will let her understand that even if she has this identity, she can''t protect her. Moreover, she will soon drive her out of Shengwu.


    "Oh? Do you want to argue with the princess? How would you care? What do you want me to tell you? "


    Shen Xin hooked his lips and looked at Feng Yu''s eyes, but they were about to burst into flames. Her whole body sent out this unpleasant breath. The breath of the powerful in the virtual world was released, and the oppressed friars were pale.


    Feng Yu snorted coldly, narrowed her eyes and said, "I always treat people with my own body. If you destroy my things and hurt my family, I naturally want to return them."


    With that, she drew her wrist on her waist, and a black snake skin soft whip appeared. As soon as she swung her arm, the soft whip in her hand was drawn towards the silent audience.


    "Be careful, Moore."


    Shen Xin''s face changed greatly. He quickly grabbed Shen''s clothes, carried him away, and then waved his whip to Feng Yu''s snake skin whip.


    There was a sneer in Feng Yu''s eyes. Her mind moved. The black light on the soft whip flashed. A piece of black debris as big as a palm flew to Shen Xin''s whip, and quickly passed away.


    In the blink of an eye


    Before Shen Xin realized what had happened, he saw that the whip in his hand began to break inch by inch. It broke into countless pieces and fell pitifully on the ground. He didn''t know where to go.


    Soon she broke the grip in her hand. She didn''t throw it out in time. Suddenly, a strong force came from the whip. Shen Xin felt a pain in the palm of his hand. When he hung his head, he saw that his palm was hurt, and a piece of blood was flowing out. He dropped to the ground.


    And the handle of the whip in her hand has turned into a piece of powder, stained in her bleeding palm.


    "Why?"


    Looking at the broken whip on the ground, I couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Feng Yu''s eyes move and sweep the silence on her side. Her eyes squint. The soft whip in her hand sweeps again. The power of Huaxu comes out strongly. The silence can''t dodge completely. Without even seeing her hand, she lashes her to the ground.


    His chest seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. He lay on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale quickly and his breath withered.


    "Mo Er..."


    Shen Xin didn''t have time to take care of his injured palm and destroyed spirit whip. He quickly went to Shen Mo and squatted down. With a worried and distressed face, he helped him up. All the arrogance between his eyebrows was replaced by anxiety.


    Yun Yifan felt that his saliva suddenly began to overflow. He kept swallowing his saliva. A pair of eyes full of shock swept over Feng Yu, who was hurt more than him on the ground, and finally stayed on Feng Yu.


    He must be wrong


    No, he should be in a dream. Who will wake her up


    How could it be? His family had been a third sister of waste materials since childhood. They not only destroyed the weapons of huaxujing strongman, but also injured the prince of Tianqi empire with a wave?


    He moved to Fengyu''s side with a small step, and suddenly put out his hand to pinch Fengyu''s face. Fengyu took a cold breath in pain, raised his eyes and glared at him angrily, "what are you pinching me for?"


    He looked at Feng Yu with burning eyes and said, "third sister, does it hurt?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows pick for a while, suddenly understand why he want to pinch her, she hook lips sneer, eyes across a touch of evil light, suddenly stretched out his hand, in his chest was deep heart hit place heavily."Ah..."


    As if the cry of killing a pig sounded, cloud Yifan forehead out of a bunch of cold sweat, his breath weak cover the chest, pale looking at Fengyu, pain said, "three younger sister, you want to murder brother?"


    Phoenix feather hook lips, smile of good evil, "you pinch me, don''t want to know pain?"? But how do you know if I hurt? So I''ll let you feel it for yourself. "


    This guy thought he was dreaming when he saw the whip that destroyed Shen''s heart and hurt Shen?


    But even if you think he''s dreaming, there''s no need to pinch her. If you pinch her face, she''ll let him have a long memory. If you dare to touch her casually, she can''t bully anyone, especially her face.


    "It hurts. It hurts to death..."


    Yun Yifan took a few deep breaths, then stood up straight with a pale face. He seemed to think of something. In his eyes, he quickly scratched a bright light. "Ha ha, the pain means that I''m not dreaming. What I saw just now is true. Third sister, it turns out that you''re hiding. My brother is so happy."


    Yun Yifan happily pulls Feng Yu''s wrist and laughs. Who knows this smile, he pulls the wound again. He immediately hisses with pain, and his face looks ugly.


    "You deserve it."


    Feng Yu can''t help but scold, hurt so badly, still so off-line, how didn''t he hurt to death?


    "Mo''er, Mo''er, how are you? Let my sister have a look..."


    Shen Xin holds Shen Mo, and Mei Yan''s face is full of anxiety. She pours out a pill in a panic and takes it. Then she is finally relieved. After Shen Mo''s face is better, she gives Shen Mo to her entourage, and stands up and looks at Feng Yu like a pair of eyes.


    "Cunt, how dare you hurt the Apocalypse prince?"


    When she opened her mouth, she spoke rudely, and there was a sense of killing between her eyebrows.


    Phoenix feather hook lips sneer a, "is really the dog mouth spit out ivory, according to this young lady, you calculate what princess, you are a slut, your whole family is a slut."


    I really think she can''t swear. I used to think that when a mad dog bit her, she didn''t have to bite back. So no matter how others scolded her, she tolerated it. But at this time, she suddenly didn''t want to tolerate it. What should I do?


    She also has a long mouth. She doesn''t know how to scold people. Why should she be scolded in vain?


    Yun Yi listened to terrified, why did he not know that three sisters curse so awesome? He really doubts that how awesome three sisters were bullied by their four younger sisters when they were young.


    Did she deliberately let her fourth sister bully her? His eyes looked at Feng Yu excitedly. In fact, after Feng Yu scolded him, he wanted to clap his hands, but he didn''t dare.


    If this provokes a war between the two countries, then he will be unforgivable, so even if he is happy, he can only secretly be happy in the bottom of his heart.


    Yun Yifan is not stupid. At this time, he has vaguely realized that his third sister, who is notorious and despised by everyone, may have really broken through to the realm of Huaxu. Otherwise, she would not have been so crazy in the face of the strong in Huaxu.


    Although he felt that it was impossible and inconceivable at the bottom of his heart, he could not help believing the facts before him, but he could only find time to ask her what the truth was.


    It''s not unreasonable for her to be promoted to a senior disciple of Haoyuan college in such a short time. I''m afraid that her current strength, even if she is promoted to a super disciple, is just around the corner.


    This girl''s talent is so bad that she deserves to be the second uncle''s daughter. However, do you know her grandfather and elder brother?


    After Feng Yu''s words, Shen Xin almost fainted with anger, and her beautiful facial features began to distort. This bitch actually called her a bitch. She was a superior princess with the most noble blood of the royal family. When did others dare to call her that?


    "You, you dare to scold the princess? I''m looking for death. "


    Shen was so angry that he clapped his hand at Feng Yu. Regardless of the occasion, his powerful spirit swept all over the place. Under her power, the monks who watched the play had no time to dodge. A large area of them were shocked and flew out.


    Fengyu grabs Yun Yifan''s arm, quickly dodges the power, and sends him to a safe place. Then she appears in front of Shen Xin and looks at her.


    "Do you think I dare? Shen Xin, I tell you that you hurt my cloud family and destroyed my things. I hurt your brother and broke your whip. It''s fair. As for me to scold you, it''s also because you''re cheap. You can''t blame me for it. "


    She is a civilized person. Generally speaking, she only does her hands and doesn''t talk. Only in a few cases, she will do it and talk.


    Of course, in this case, it means that she is really irritated.


    Shen Xin''s whip is a top-grade spirit weapon. It''s worth millions of silver coins. It''s much more than all the things that Yun Yifan bought today.


    So today, how to calculate, Fengyu is sure to make a profit.

 Chapter 300

    If this arrogant woman is willing to come here for this, then she is too lazy to care about it. She should be out of luck, so she stepped on a piece of dog excrement. Of course, if she still wants to stick to her, it''s no wonder that she ignores the friendship between the two countries and teaches her how to be a person with brains.


    "Presumptuous, what''s your cloud family, just like that kid, is worthy to be compared with moer? Mo''er is the prince of apocalypse. I don''t know how precious he is. What is he? There''s no life like a hair in Moore''s head


    Shen Xin narrowed his eyes and pointed to Yun Yifan not far away. He looked at Feng Yu haughtily and said with a sneer, "just because you dare to hurt Mo''er today, our Apocalypse Empire must ask Haoyuan for a crime. The princess wants to see if emperor Yuanwu will give us an account of this."


    After her words fall, Yun Yifan''s face suddenly changes. It''s a big crime to hurt the prince of a friendly country. Even if you kill the nine ethnic groups, you can''t bear it.


    Is the cloud family going to be in great trouble?


    This woman has always said that she can do it.


    Feng Yu looks at Shen Xin coldly, and there is a chill in her eyes. This woman is really the best. Because her younger brother is the prince, can''t other people''s life compare with her younger brother''s hair?


    Unfortunately, in her eyes, their brothers and sisters do not have the weight of Yun Yifan.


    Her face didn''t change, and suddenly she began to smile, "if you hurt a prince, I''ll give you an explanation? That happens to be Miss Ben''s fight with you. Anyway, one fight is also a fight, and two fight is also a fight. If you want to explain it, you should explain it together. "


    When she finished speaking, she flashed to Shen Xin with a speed as fast as a ghost. With a fist, Shen Xin felt a cold and penetrating chill. Shen Xin didn''t expect that she would do it when she said to do it, and her spirit power was powerful, and her face changed a little quickly.


    She turned into a water curtain and scattered. She dodged the attack of Fengyu and a blow. She was deeply shocked in her eyes. The little girl, who had no hair, really broke through the void.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness seems to be stronger than her. How could this yellow haired girl be so young that she could break through the void? How could her talent be better than her?


    Where did this freak come from? How could it be so perverse.


    It''s no wonder that Mo''er, who always has eyes above the top, wants to marry her. I have to say that Mo''er''s eyes are excellent. It''s just a pity that this little bitch''s character is too unattractive, and she has sharp teeth. Otherwise, she is barely worthy of being the Crown Princess of the Apocalypse empire.


    Feng Yu sees Shen Xin dodging her attack, but it''s no surprise. After all, he is a powerful man in Huaxu. His strength is there. How can he clean up so easily.


    However, she has so many treasures that if she can''t even get rid of this woman, she can go back and rebuild.


    Feng Yu looks at Shen Xin with a sneer, and then attacks again. The two fight together in a twinkling of an eye. Many of the friars around are injured by the shock, but they are excited. This is the battle between the strong and the weak. It''s a rare encounter in a thousand years.


    What''s more, both of them are women, not to mention they are so young. It''s really striking.


    However, the younger one seems to be a miss of the cloud family. How can they not know that besides Yun Yixuan, a gifted young master in the general cloud family, there is such a hidden miss?


    Where did miss Yun come from? It seems that I have never heard of it before. It seems that I will go to the general''s residence to inquire about it in the future.


    These monks only thought that Fengyu was the young lady hidden by the cloud family. If they knew that the girl who blinded them was the ugly and natural waste Miss Yun San who had been despised by them, how would they feel.


    Strong, so strong


    Looking at Feng Yu and Shen Xin fighting in the air, this is Yun Yifan''s only idea. The monk Huaxu is really powerful. His third sister is really Huaxu.


    Thanks to him, like others, he thought she was a natural waste. Unexpectedly, her talent was so bad.


    How could she hit him like that? Yun Yifan is always proud of his talent. At this moment, there is no residue left.


    On the other side, beimingyu also supports beiminghao, looking at the two girls fighting together in the void from a distance, and their eyes are deeply shocked.


    "It turns out that this waste is actually a virtual state. Cough..."


    Beiming Hao covered his chest and looked at the empty body. Feng Yu, who is like the wind, murmurs. He seems to be a little excited. Before he finishes his words, he coughs violently, and his face turns red.


    It turns out that this waste has been transformed into a virtual state. No wonder she bullied him so badly some time ago. Moreover, she won the first place not only for junior students, but also for senior students.


    Less than three months after entering the college, he was promoted from a junior student to a senior student, creating several prehistoric miracles.


    But how can it be? Isn''t she a waste? How can talent be so bad? Did she pretend before?Then why does she pretend to be rubbish?


    Beiming Hao can''t help but remember that when she was a child, she always followed him like a flower maniac, but since when, she seems to have completely changed, and she can''t find the shadow of her childhood any more?


    She does not follow him like a flower maniac, but every time she sees him, her eyes are always full of mockery.


    At first, he thought she was hard to get. How could he have been so stupid? Would be silly to think that her mockery of him was playing hard to get?


    It wasn''t until his engagement was broken that he realized that the girl was totally different from before.


    As soon as her engagement was lifted, she not only turned from peerless ugliness to stunning beauty, but also revealed her natural talent. Now she is no longer a waste material that can''t be cultivated by nature, but a strong pervert who has been cultivated to transform the void at the age of 15.


    This kind of talent, even compared with Uncle Yun, is not weak.


    Why is that? Beiming Hao himself also can''t say clearly, see such phoenix feather, his heart suddenly rose light sour, and a trace of hidden deep regret.


    At the moment when he saw Fengyu, beimingyu on his side completely forgot beiminghao, who was seriously injured, and even forgot to investigate the culprit who hurt him. His eyes seemed to be suffering from hunger and thirst.


    This young girl is his 11 younger brother''s fiancee, but she has broken her engagement. She used to be ugly and rubbish. Even if she attracted people''s attention, others would only laugh at her.


    But when on earth did she become so radiant?

 Chapter 301

    With her amazing beauty, rebellious cultivation, and the identity of the little master of Shengwu, she will undoubtedly attract the covet of men all over the world. He quietly breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she has broken her engagement on the 11th day. In this way, he still has a chance.


    Beimingyu clenched his fist and crossed his eyes with a touch of power. He must get this woman. If he can''t get it, he can only destroy it.


    When he thought of destroying it, he felt helpless again. Others had already changed their mind. They didn''t know how many times they could kill him. How could he destroy her?


    Beimingyu took a breath, in a word, how can''t let other men get her.


    In the middle of the sky, Fengyu quickly dodges Shen Xin''s attack and kicks Shen Xin with one foot.


    Shen Xin immediately turned into a water curtain. Feng Yu stepped through the water curtain. With a pat of her hand, the water curtain quickly fell to the ground. When she landed on the ground, she turned into a girl in gold and hit the ground hard.


    "Sister Huang..."


    Shen Mo, who was held by his entourage, saw Shen Xin hit the ground, and his face turned pale. He looked up at Feng Yu, who was stepping on the void with his feet. He was deeply shocked in his eyes.


    This young girl is so young that her accomplishments are even better than his elder sister Huang. How can this be possible?


    Shen Xin coughed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her lips. She covered her chest and sat up from the ground. She looked up at the girl standing in the air, and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her lips.


    Fengyu looked at her with a smile on her lips. She slowly took out her right hand behind her. Then, everyone saw that she was holding a bright red belly pocket with a dark golden lotus embroidered on it.


    Many men see that belly pocket, almost no nosebleed out, a pair of eyes shining toward Shen Xin to see.


    Shen Xin almost fainted when she saw that bellybag. That bellybag is so familiar, isn''t it the one she was wearing? What''s in her hands? When did it get to her?


    She suddenly felt chilly in front of her body. Subconsciously, she looked down at her body, which made her blood flow backward.


    The clothes in front of her body were pulled apart for a few minutes. From her point of view, you can only see a pair of jade white twin peaks. As for the belly pocket, I don''t know when it disappeared.


    Without the shelter of her belly pocket, the scenery in front of her showed a lot of friars staring at her. Each of them had the urge to drool, and they wanted to come up one by one to strip her.


    Shen Xin immediately screamed with shame and anger. She quickly put her hands around her arms and covered the scenery in front of her. She turned her eyes and stared at her drooling friar. She said angrily, "don''t look. Turn your head and see the princess dig your eyes again."


    The so-called law is not responsible for the public. When so many people look at her together, her deterrence seems too small. The friars not only still stare at her, but also some obscene friars whistle at her.


    This scene almost made Shen Xin angry, and Shen''s face was not good-looking. He forced himself to endure the sharp pain on his body, quickly took off his clothes and covered Shen Xin, and cried out anxiously, "sister Huang."


    Shen Xin hugs Shen Mo''s clothes, and the mist floats in his shy eyes. He looks up at Feng Yu, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, a way, "you don''t have to look at me like this, I don''t have any special hobby, so I won''t rob you this thing, since this thing is yours, I''ll give it back to you, pick it up."


    After that, she threw the bellybag down to Shen Xin. The bellybag seemed to have eyes in her hands. When she threw it down, it spread like a cover over Shen Xin.


    This scene immediately led to a roar of laughter from the onlookers in the street.


    Even Yun Yifan, who was watching the play in the distance, laughed unkindly. Ha ha, the princess Tianxin is so funny. Alas, the third sister is so cute. Even the whole method is so cute.


    After today, I''m afraid Princess Tianxin will become famous in the Haoyuan empire. Maybe it won''t be long before this scene will become a hot topic in the twelve empires.


    After Schadenfreude, Yun Yifan began to worry again. After all, Tianxin princess is the princess of the Apocalypse empire. Now in the Haoyuan Empire, the third sister has offended her so fiercely. I''m afraid that both Tianqi emperor and Yuanwu emperor will not give up.


    Yun Yifan''s headache pinches his brow. It''s not a good thing to have a lovely sister. She''s in such a big trouble. Can''t he be afraid?


    Feng Yu''s body moves, and then falls from the air. She coldly looks at her heart covered by her belly pocket, and then looks at the silence of her face and pig liver. She snorts and raises her legs to leave.


    Shen Xin suddenly tugs down her belly pocket and looks at Feng Yu with her eyes full of blood. She distorts her features and says to Feng Yu''s back, "little bitch, when the princess marries the dragon master, she will be the first to clean up your cloud family."With that, she swept around the friars and said, "and you, the princess will dig out your eyes one by one sooner or later."


    After hearing her first words, all the friars around her face suddenly changed. They looked at the friars they knew, and their eyes crossed with a touch of surprise.


    Did they hear correctly that the princess Tianxin was going to marry the dragon master?


    If that''s true? If today''s event is spread to the ears of dragon master, won''t dragon master really dig their eyes?


    Once married to the Lord, it is his wife. How can they blaspheme?


    The cold Mou Feng said, "shen Mou Feng''s step suddenly stopped to see what she walked? Do you want to marry Mr. long


    Did she hear it wrong?


    Isn''t the master of dragon division dragon Zixuan? Is there anyone else?


    But long Zixuan, if she''s not mistaken, should be her boyfriend now, that is to say, the man in her name. When did she begin to talk about marriage with other women?


    And she didn''t even know about it.


    Is that man cheating on her? And hit this woman? If so? That man, too, has no eyes.


    Feng Yu suddenly felt as if she was choking. She felt that her whole body was not smooth. She raised her steps and went back. She came to Shen Xin and looked down at her.


    Shen Xin saw her face finally, and felt very happy. It seemed that even the humiliation of just now didn''t make her feel so bad.


    She smiles with pride. Her eyebrows are filled with pride. She raises her eyes and says with pride in her voice, "you heard me right. I will marry long Zixuan soon. At that time, I will not only clean up your cloud family, but also drive you out of Shengwu. If you dare to offend me, I won''t make you comfortable."


    Fengyu''s breath seemed to be stronger. She began to get angry. She took a deep breath, and her throat moved a few times. Finally, the boredom of her chest was suppressed.


    She squatted down in front of Shen Xin, reached for her chin, raised her head, looked into her eyes, and said coldly, "did long Zixuan say that he would marry you?"


    Shen Xinjiao said with a smile, "of course, otherwise why do you think the princess came to Haoyuan Empire this time? To tell you the truth, my princess came to Haoyuan Empire this time just to marry long Zixuan. "


    Fengyu suddenly forced to shake her chin, stood up from the ground, she sneered, looked at her disdainfully, said, "I''m afraid, all this is your own amorous, I''m waiting for you to marry long Zixuan."


    After that, she turned and left. This time, her back was straight and her pace was very fast.


    "Third sister, wait for me."


    Yun Yifan covers his painful chest and catches up with some flighty steps. After they leave, Shen Xincai smiles with pride and leaves with the help of his entourage.


    *


    "third sister, why do you look so ugly?"


    On the way, Yun Yifan''s feet follow Fengyu''s side, and his voice rings carefully. After he left the street just now, his third sister has been calm, as if others owe her a lot of money.


    Not to mention, her gloomy appearance was quite frightening, which made him feel uneasy with the flutter of his liver.


    Feng Yu didn''t seem to hear Yun Yifan''s words. She didn''t give him a spare look all the way. Her mind was full of the words she had just said.


    Shen Xin said that she came here to marry long Zixuan.


    This is just one side of her words. From the bottom of her heart, Fengyu doesn''t believe her words. She doesn''t believe that longzixuan can see her. Moreover, she is sure that she has never heard of this person from longzixuan.


    But she suddenly remembered what long Zixuan had said to her yesterday.


    That is to say, let her go to the palace banquet with him. On the day of the Palace Banquet, not only things related to her will happen, but also things related to him. Therefore, things related to him will be meditation?


    What''s the matter between them? Or, what is their relationship?


    The more she thinks about it, the more irritable Fengyu feels. It''s better to be self affectionate. What she says is false. Otherwise, she must break up with that man completely and never communicate with him.


    She is jealous of evil, but the most annoying thing is being cheated. Since he is with her, he must be loyal to her both physically and mentally.


    "Third sister, we are on the wrong road. This is not the way back to the general''s house."


    The voice of cloud Yi Fan rings out again in the ear, Feng Yu turns to stare at him fiercely, say, "who say I want to return to general mansion?" She is going to the headmaster''s office.

 Chapter 302

    She wants to go to the man and ask him about it face to face. Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if she goes back to the general''s house today, she will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Yun Yifan''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled and said, "third sister, where are you going if you don''t go back to the general''s house? Are you going to do anything else? "


    Don''t be like this. Today, the dead girl injured the prince of the Apocalypse Empire and humiliated the princess Tianxin. He had to go back to the general''s house early to discuss with her father how to deal with the aftermath. Where was he in the mood to do anything with her?


    If the prince and Princess Tianxin of Qi Empire were really investigated that day, I''m afraid that the emperor might not be able to kill them all under pressure.


    Alas, the elder brother and the girl are OK. After all, they are cultivating in the virtual world. If they want to go, who can stop them? But what about the rest of the general''s house?


    Is it true that a hundred year old general''s gate will be destroyed?


    Yun Yifan is very worried. When Fengyu humiliated Shen Xin just now, he just felt that he was very happy. Now after that moment, he can''t help worrying.


    Feng feather smelled a face to sweep him one eye, way, "I go to the division Lord mansion to walk one time, if you don''t want to go, oneself go first."


    She has to go whatever she says today. Even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, don''t try to stop her.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "Si Zhu Fu". In the northern wasteland, who doesn''t know the leader of Shengwu Si, long Zixuan?


    Although there are twelve empires in beihuangjing, and each empire is respected by the royal family, which monk doesn''t know that dragon Zixuan, the leader of shengwusi, is the real overlord of beihuangjing?


    Even if the emperor of the twelve empires wanted to give him some face, he even had to watch his face.


    The third sister just broke into such a big disaster. Now she goes to the headmaster''s house. Does she want to ask the Dragon headmaster to help solve it?


    But I heard that although the Dragon chief was smiling and had a good temper, he was not a good friend. His third sister begged him. Would he give him face?


    Yun Yifan just brightened up eyes, and because of this idea gloomy down.


    He coughed up to Feng Yu''s side and said, "third sister, do you know the dragon master?"


    Phoenix feather turned to see him one eye, light of EH a, know, not only is know, but also very familiar, but this kid asked this why?


    Do you know each other?


    Yun Yifan swallows water. He really wants to know how to know. If the third sister knows the Dragon Master unilaterally Well, who doesn''t know Master long in the whole northern wilderness.


    Did she ever talk to Lord long? Does Master long know who she is?


    The most important thing is, will master long give her this face?


    Yun Yifan has a lot of words to ask, but he doesn''t know how to ask. His third sister also knows that she''s in trouble, and now she knows to actively ask for help. He can''t hurt her self-esteem. What if master long really knows her?


    If he now hit her self-esteem, she suddenly did not have the courage to go, is not completely hopeless?


    As a result, Yun Yifan is entangled all the way, and follows Feng Yu to the chief executive''s residence. Looking at the three prominent gilded characters at the gate, Yun Yifan''s excited legs soften and his body can''t help falling to the ground.


    Oh, he finally saw the legendary high-ranking and respectable residence of the head of the Dragon division. It turns out that the residence of the head of the Dragon division looks like this. It''s really more majestic than their general''s residence.


    It''s not on the same level at all.


    He moved his eyes from the plaque to the guard at the door. He could not help but wonder that he was the chief secretary''s mansion. Even the guard at the door was different from the guard of the general residence.


    Alas, I don''t know if they will be stopped by these powerful guards in a moment. If they are stopped, it would be too shameless.


    Feng Yu doesn''t know what Yun Yifan is thinking. She strides towards the gate. When the guard sees her, she shouts "little Lord" respectfully.


    Feng Yu is gracious, and then plunges into the gate. Yun Yifan immediately follows him. After entering the master''s mansion, he reacts that he and his third sister can enter the master''s mansion so easily?


    According to the principle, can''t be stopped outside by those guards? At least we have to cross examine them carefully. Why did we let them in without asking anything?


    Is the guard who looks at the majestic in the chief''s mansion so irresponsible?


    They are so irresponsible. How can master long keep them?


    Wait, he remembers that when the third sister entered the house, the guards seemed to say hello to the third sister. What did they shout?


    Cloud Yi Fan eyes fierce stare big, he should not be listen to wrong? How did he seem to remember that the guards called for the third sister?


    How is that possible? How can they call the third sister Shaozhu? So he must have heard it wrong, absolutely he did.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that Fengyu had gone far away. He immediately called to catch up with him, "third sister, wait for me.""Young master, when did you come here?"


    Fengyu is walking fast on the gravel road. A familiar voice suddenly rings in her ear. She immediately looks up and sees that Chixiao and ChiYan come face to face. After seeing her, her face is obviously stunned. It''s ChiYan who is talking.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, said, "red sky red inflammation, where is dragon Zixuan? I''m going to find him


    Looking at her obviously a face not happy appearance, red Xiao and red inflammation in the heart made a mutter, think hard is the Lord provoked her? Why do you come to the LORD with so much evil spirit?


    They mourned for long Zixuan for a few seconds. Chixiao''s head moved and said, "little Lord, the Lord is in the study. I''ll take you there."


    Feng Yu waved and said, "no, I''ll go by myself."


    With that, she walked away in a hurry. She didn''t know how many times she had been to the study. She was very familiar with it.


    At this time, Yun Yifan''s voice rang out in his ear, "third sister, wait for me."


    Fengyu stops and turns around. She frowns at Yun Yifan, who is approaching. Then she looks at Chixiao ChiYan and says, "he is seriously injured. You two help him deal with it. Then she takes him to rest. When I see long Zixuan, I will take him away."


    Chixiao ChiYan looks at Yun Yifan who is walking. They look at each other and respectfully say, "yes, little Lord."


    Feng Yu turns around and leaves. Yun Yifan sees that she doesn''t wait for her and bites her teeth. She immediately catches up, but is stopped by Chixiao ChiYan''s arm.


    The red flame a pair of eyes don''t wear a trace of look at him, way, "this young master, the little Lord says you have been seriously injured, let us take you to deal with, please come with us."


    Yun Yifan was forced to stop. His eyes looked at ChiYan in surprise. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Fengyu''s disappearing figure. His voice trembled and said, "you, what do you call her? Little, little Lord


    Chixiao and ChiYan looked at each other. They both flashed strange colors in their eyes, but they were still polite. They said, "yes, Miss Yun San is our little master."


    "I, my third sister is really your little master."


    Yun Yifan mumbled and repeated it. It was like a huge wave in his heart. It turned out that he didn''t hear it wrong before. The guard really called the third sister Shaozhu.


    It turns out that the third sister is actually the little master of Shengwu department. No wonder they can enter the master''s office so easily.


    I see. No wonder


    Yun Yifan was in a complicated mood for a moment and didn''t know what to say. He never thought that his third sister, who was incompetent and useless in the eyes of the world, was not only the cultivation of the void realm, but also the young master of the holy martial arts department.


    No wonder she dares to humiliate Shen Xin so wildly today. With such a heavy identity, even if she humiliates Shen Xin, what? Who dares to ask? Even if the cloud family is bullying, who dares to offend the dragon master?


    I''m afraid even the emperor of the Apocalypse Empire didn''t have the courage to offend the dragon master, did he?


    No, why is the third sister the master of Shengwu? What''s the relationship between her and the leader of the Dragon division so that she can become the little leader of the Shengwu division?


    He looked up at Chixiao and ChiYan, his lips trembled, and said, "you two, dare to ask, my third sister and Dragon Master..."


    He said half a sentence, and then the words came to an abrupt end, but Chixiao and ChiYan knew what he wanted to ask. Chixiao laughed and said, "this young master, you should be the second young master of the general''s mansion, right?"


    Yun Yifan nodded and said, "yes, I''m Yun Yifan. He''s the second brother of the third sister."


    Chixiao nodded with a smile, and his voice said, "second son, the relationship between the Lord and the little Lord is a little complicated. We are subordinates, but we can''t talk disorderly, so you''d better ask the little Lord yourself."


    "Not bad."


    Yun Yixuan drops his head and fans Feng Yu in his mind. This damned girl is actually the young master of Shengwu, but it''s hard for her to hide from him.


    Kui he worried all the way whether she could meet the dragon master. Unexpectedly, they knew each other very well.


    Although I don''t know the specific relationship between Fengyu and longzixuan, a little master and a master just listen to this, I think they will not be strange.


    Yun Yifan grinds his teeth and leaves with Chixiao and ChiYan. This dead girl doesn''t take him to pay a visit to the Dragon Master''s power. It''s disgusting. When he has time to go back, he must recite her.


    *


    Fengyu walked to the door of the study, and she didn''t even knock on the door, so she directly kicked it with her legs, and with a clang, she kicked the door open.


    There is no door to block the line of sight, Fengyu saw at a glance, sitting behind the desk seriously reading the man, he is still wearing the purple suit, long ink hair down, a profile, it is absolutely breathtaking.


    She almost forgot what she came here for.


    Long Zixuan, who is seriously dealing with the matter, suddenly hears a huge sound of kicking the door. His beautiful eyebrows wrinkle and gracefully put the book on the table.

 Chapter 303

    Slowly raised his head, he saw the angry girl standing at the door. He picked her eyebrows very quickly, and looked at her eyes.


    Dragon purple Xuan enchanting gorgeous lips quickly hook up, the voice of the devil said gently, "little feather, how do you come?"


    Phoenix feather cold hum a, lift a leg to walk in, her leg a hook, the door was tightly shut up, shut two people in the room.


    She stood at the door, calm a face, a body of anger looking at long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan waved to her and said with a smile, "little feather, come here."


    He didn''t expect that this girl would come to him. Although she looked very unhappy, she had made a lot of progress when she came to him.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She raised her legs and went to the desk. She pursed her lips and looked at him. Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved. She was not very satisfied and said, "come to my seat."


    Seeing his appearance, Fengyu suddenly got angry again. She took a deep breath, raised her leg over the desk and walked towards him. However, a big hand quickly stretched out and grasped her wrist.


    Fengyu only felt that her body was pulled by others, and then she fell down uncontrollably. Then, she was surrounded by an enchanting fragrance. Her face was buried in his arms, and the whole person fell on her legs.


    This ambiguous action let her Leng for a moment, then, phoenix feather face can''t restrain burst red, she hands push his chest, trying to leave from his arms.


    Long Zixuan pressed her waist tightly with one hand and pressed her hard on her leg. He didn''t let her leave. His enchanting lips were hooked up and his enchanting eyes were dyed with enchanting charm.


    "Little feather, who made you unhappy? Well


    He reached out and gently pinched her face. The voice of enchantment was tinged with a trace of evil spirit. This picture is a deadly charm.


    Fengyu is a little flustered for no reason. Her heart can''t help beating violently. She bites her lip, reaches out and pats his hand holding her face, and looks at him with deep eyes.


    Long Zixuan raised his eyebrows, and the smile disappeared from his lips. He said in a low voice, "what? Is it this seat that makes Xiaoyu unhappy? "


    He remembered that he didn''t provoke her these two days, did he?


    She just accepted him. How dare he provoke her at this level? Even if you want to provoke, at least you have to wait until you marry her and give birth to a baby for him. Then he can deal with her as he likes.


    As for now, it''s better for him to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    Fengyu didn''t speak. Although she was still angry in her heart, she didn''t seem to be so angry at the moment when she saw him and was hugged by him.


    With a sigh in her heart, she is becoming more and more unlike her.


    Long Zixuan couldn''t wait for her to speak. She raised her chin with her slender big hand and let her eyes look into his eyes. His head dropped slightly and his forehead touched her forehead. His voice said softly, "little feather, why don''t you speak?"


    Feng Yu looked at his eyes, red lips open, voice stuffy said, "dragon Zixuan..."


    "Lord, Princess Tianxin and Prince Shen ask to see each other."


    Just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the sound coming in outside the door. Fengyu swallowed all her words when she reached her throat, and her eyebrows twisted. She was just in a bad mood.


    This woman really came to the door. Isn''t she wishful thinking and amorous? But what does it really have to do with longzixuan?


    Fengyu clenched her fists, even breathing heavily. She bit her lips and looked at longzixuan with dark eyes.


    After hearing the report from the bodyguard outside the door, long Zixuan''s soft face sank down. His evil eyes narrowed and left Fengyu to look at the door.


    "Where can I see you?"


    "Tell the Lord, at the gate of the mansion, the subordinates didn''t let them in."


    The voice of the bodyguard rang again. After hearing this sentence, Fengyu felt a little better. She was stopped at the gate by the bodyguard. It seems that her relationship with longzixuan is not unusual.


    Otherwise, how dare the guard stop her from coming in?


    Before long Zixuan spoke, she said, "well done, don''t let those two people in. Let them roll. If they don''t roll, they will beat the dog stick."


    "Well Yes, young master


    The voice of the guard outside hesitated for a moment, and then left without waiting for the order of long Zixuan. In their eyes, the LORD would not refute the decision of the little Lord.


    The decision of the little Lord represents the decision of the Lord.


    Feng Yu holds long Zixuan''s face in both hands and turns his head back. She stares at a pair of black eyes and says in a fierce voice, "I want the guard to drive Shen Xin away. What do you think?"


    If this man dares to be dissatisfied with her, she will promise not to slap him twice. No, she will promise not to kill him.


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes blinked slightly, and the gorgeous corners of his lips were hooked up. The voice of the devil said softly, "it''s really the one who knows me, little feather. Little feather knows that we want to drive them away, so she makes a decision for us. Little feather is very intimate."Feng Yu is stunned after hearing his words. She looks at him in a daze. She can''t believe what she heard. He says that he also wants to drive Shen Xin away?


    "What did you say?" She still wants to make sure again.


    Long Zixuan didn''t disappoint her either. He chuckled and said in a low voice, "I said that I wanted to drive away that woman, little feather. Did you hear that this time?"


    Fengyu brow moved, depressed mood completely cloudy turn clear, her thin fingers in his gorgeous face take advantage of, purplish red lips open, haughty hum a, way, "you know, today barely pass, but now you can say, Shen Xin that woman in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    There was a dark light in long Zixuan''s eyes. She let her fingers caress his face. His eyes narrowed and his voice said softly, "have you seen that woman?"


    Feng Yu nodded, snorted, and said, "yes, I''ve seen her, and I''ve beaten her today."


    What''s more, it''s a good beating; it will make her feel very successful; Shen Xin, although that woman is arrogant and disgusting, she has to say that her strength is really strong.


    "You''re not happy today because of her?"


    Long Zixuan finally vaguely understood that little feather came to him in a rage, mostly because he was angry with that woman, and he didn''t know how that woman provoked her, which would make her so angry.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her soft and smooth cheek. The voice of the devil was a little coaxing and said, "little feather, how did that woman make you angry? Tell me. "


    Feng Yu frowned and said unhappily, "that woman said that she came to Haoyuan Empire this time and married you, long Zixuan. Should you explain this to me?"


    If he doesn''t explain this matter clearly today, and she promises not to tear his face, it''s disgusting that he''s carrying her around to attract bees and butterflies.


    The color of long Zixuan''s eyes doesn''t change. There''s not a trace of guilty in his gorgeous face. A pair of charming eyes look at Fengyu and suddenly smile, "so, Xiaoyu is not happy because that woman says she wants to marry you?"


    Looking at his smiling face, Feng Yu gnashes her teeth. Shouldn''t he explain this to her? Where do you come from?


    In the heart just extinguished anger, and because of his performance at the moment and rub to rub to come up, Feng feather is biting a tooth, suddenly stretch out a hand to choke his neck.


    She put a lot of force on her hand and said, "still laughing? Do you say it or not? Is that woman really here to marry you? "


    If he dares to say yes, she''ll just wring his neck and let him get married underground. As for the woman Shen Xin, Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She should think about how to deal with that woman.


    Longzixuansi didn''t mind that she was pinching her neck. After he laughed happily, she slowly stopped. He hooked his lips and said in a voice of enchantment, "that woman is really here to marry me, but..."


    "But what?"


    Hearing that Shen Xin had come to marry him, Feng Yu suddenly felt sour in her eyes, and her chest was so stuffy that her whole body was depressed.


    Long Zixuan wanted to tease her. He enjoyed her eating for him, which at least showed that she cared about him. That''s why she was so angry and uncomfortable when she heard that he married another woman.


    But seeing her sad appearance, he suddenly felt bad. From the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was too bad. She was already very unhappy. How could he make her feel more sad?


    It''s enough to know that she cares about him.


    Long Zixuan sighed, pulled away her little hand that pinched his neck and pressed it on her chest. Her gentle voice whispered, "but that''s just her wishful thinking. Now, I''m your man. How can I marry another woman?"


    Even if he didn''t have little feather, he would not marry Shen Xin. That woman, apart from her talent, didn''t have any chance to get into his eyes. The most important thing for the Emperor Dragon Clan is talent.


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly thought, if the Albizzia species in his body, at the beginning did not enter the small feather body, but to other women''s body, what would he do?


    Will you accept other women?


    He shook his head, and suddenly did not want to think about it deeply, because now, his Albizzia species is in the small feather body, so there is no if.


    Now, it''s your man


    Fengyu suddenly felt that this sentence was so pleasant to hear. It was the most pleasant sentence she heard today. She couldn''t control her mood.

 Chapter 304

    But she didn''t show it. Her face was still gloomy. She opened her lips and said, "what''s the matter with that deep heart, long Zixuan? What does it mean that she has come to marry you? "


    Long Zixuan gently touched her hair, sneered and said, "I originally intended to tell you at the Palace Banquet the day after tomorrow, but now that you know in advance, I''ll tell you all about it. The reason why I came to Haoyuan Empire this time is to ask for marriage."


    "Courtship?"


    Fengyu frowned. She had heard from the general uncle that silence was coming to the emperor Haoyuan to ask for marriage. On the way, she asked the general uncle about her.


    She originally thought that she and Yun ningruo should have no intersection with Shen Mo, but when she saw Shen Mo today, she thought he was inexplicably familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had intersection with him.


    But what does it have to do with Shen Xin and long Zixuan?


    Long Zixuan''s slender fingers climbed up to her eyebrows and gently smoothed her frown.


    He nodded and said in a disdainful voice, "yes, they are here to ask for marriage. She has a good talent and thinks highly of herself. She probably thinks that as long as she brings the marriage letter from the emperor of the Apocalypse Empire to ask for marriage with us, we will gladly agree. Therefore, she really came to Haoyuan empire with the purpose of getting married with us this time."


    In fact, if he had not received the news ahead of time, he would not have known that there was such a person as Princess Tianxin. At first, when he knew that the woman wanted to ask him to marry him, he was not only funny, but also disdainful.


    Ask him to marry you? Does she deserve it?


    Do you really think that any woman can marry him if she gives it to you? Is he so hungry?


    As for silence After thinking of this man, long Zixuan''s eyes became cold. But he didn''t think that he still had the courage to play small feather. It seems that the lesson given to him last time was too light.


    Fengyu finally completely let go of her heart. What long Zixuan means is that Shen Xin wishfully comes to the emperor Haoyuan to ask for marriage. She has already determined that long Zixuan will accept her plea, so she says that she will marry long Zixuan.


    She also told her that long Zixuan would marry her.


    She knew that the woman Shen Xin was mostly wishful thinking. This man should not cheat on her. However, since she was uncomfortable, she naturally had to ask.


    At this time, when she asked clearly, she felt comfortable all over. She turned around and found that she was still sitting on long Zixuan''s leg. Suddenly, she felt that her butt was on fire. She reached out and pushed him, and was ready to go down from his leg.


    Long Zixuan held her tightly and pressed her in his arms. The two bodies were close to each other. He held her tightly. Fengyu was very uncomfortable and could not help wriggling in his arms.


    She stretched out her hand in front of his chest not light heavy thump a few times, biting the lip discontented looking at her, said, "you release me, I want to go down."


    "Don''t move."


    He breathed quickly and sprayed it on her cheek. It was as if she was on fire. Fengyu couldn''t help burning all over her body. When she noticed his change, her face turned pale immediately. Her tight body was in his arms and she didn''t dare to move.


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath, suddenly picked her up and pressed her on the desk in front of him. His head fell down, and his hot lips gave him a quick kiss.


    *


    the gate of the chief executive''s office.


    There was a dark golden carriage. Inside the carriage, there was a bright heart, which had already been cleaned up. Outside the carriage, in addition to the bodyguard and the coachman, there was her younger brother, Prince apocalypse.


    After taking the high-level pill, he was beaten by Fengyu. He was almost well. At this time, his face was much better, and he was no longer so pale and bloodless.


    A gatekeeper strode out of the carriage. When he saw him, the silence inside and outside the carriage brightened at the same time. Then he looked at the guard quietly.


    The bodyguard ran to another bodyguard and whispered a few words in his ear. The bodyguard narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then he went to silence and said, "Prince Shen, Princess Tianxin, our Lord is greeting you. It''s inconvenient to see you at this time. You''d better leave."


    Silent frowned, and then turned to look at Shen Xin in the carriage. Shen Xin''s beautiful face rose with a touch of displeasure. She came out of the carriage and looked at the guard arrogantly with her chin raised.


    "Who is master long greeting? Who can be a princess


    The guard''s face did not change, and his voice said coldly, "who is our Lord calling? It seems that it''s not the turn of Princess Tianxin to ask?"


    Being choked by a bodyguard, Shen Xin couldn''t hang on her face. She was calm and said angrily, "dog slave, who gave you the courage to talk to the princess like this?"


    With that, he urged Lingli to prepare to attack the bodyguard.


    The princess said, "how can you be sure that you have the same dignity?"Since the completion of the chief secretary''s mansion, no one dares to make trouble here. The bodyguard is not worried. The woman in front of her can make trouble.


    The leader''s house is so strong that she can be suppressed in the blink of an eye. She is just a powerful person who can transform the virtual world. I really think I can turn the world upside down.


    Hearing the guard''s words, Shen Xin''s spiritual power dissipated again. On impulse, she almost forgot where she was. This is no longer the Apocalypse empire. She can do whatever she wants with her own cultivation and the favor of her father.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and said coldly in her voice, "the young master of Shengwu Department humiliates my princess in the street. Why, can''t I come to ask for an explanation from the master of Longsi?"


    Only she knew that she just wanted to meet the man on the pretext of asking for an explanation.


    Since she met him two years ago, she has been dreaming of him ever since. Only such a gorgeous man can be worthy of her.


    Therefore, when she heard that the slut was the young master of the holy martial arts department and he wanted to marry that slut to be the crown princess, she couldn''t help thinking of him, so she told him her heart.


    As she expected, her father supported her very much and happily prepared many treasures and a marriage book for her, waiting for her to take him back.


    Shen Xin''s eyes narrowed. She is so outstanding that I believe any man in the world can''t refuse her, and that man is no exception.


    As soon as she got married to him, she would drive the little bitch out of the holy warrior immediately; she would never make her feel better if she was humiliated in the street.


    After hearing Shen Xin''s words, the bodyguard snorted with disdain and was humiliated by the young master. That''s because she is inferior to others. What''s the face to ask the master for explanation?


    Besides, the Lord dotes on the little Lord so much, is she sure that the Lord will give her an explanation? Is she sure she''s here to talk, not to abuse?


    The bodyguard''s inner thoughts were very rich, but his face was calm and did not fluctuate. "Princess Tianxin, no matter what you want to do with our Lord, our Lord has no time to see you now. Why, don''t you want to break into the Lord''s house without permission?"


    "If that''s what you really think, you''d better break in."


    If she really has the courage to break through, he will guarantee that she will not die.


    Where Shen Xin used to go, she would meet other people''s courteous flattery, never like today. First, she was humiliated in public, and then, even the guards didn''t pay attention to her.


    She was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood and wanted to kill people. However, this was not the place where she could do whatever she wanted. She was holding her fists and staring at the guard in front of her in anger.


    But the guard didn''t seem to know that she was angry. Her calm face didn''t change for a moment. After that, he went back to the door and completely ignored Shen Xin.


    Shen Mo knew Shen Xin''s temper well, and was afraid that she would ignore the outbreak of the occasion. If she really hurt the bodyguard and offended the dragon master, they wouldn''t be able to ask for a marriage. I''m afraid they would be too busy.


    The Dragon Master is not the one they can afford.


    He quickly went to Shen Xinshen''s side and whispered in her ear, "sister Huang, master long is probably really busy. We''d better see him another day. Besides, the day after tomorrow is the Palace Banquet. We''re not afraid that we won''t see him."


    After a pause, he continued, "even if he really doesn''t want to see us, we can''t help it. Sister Huang, we''d better not offend him at this juncture. If he has a bad impression on us, then we''ll come back in vain this time."


    When he said that, she calmed down completely. She snorted and said, "Mo''er, you have a point. We''ll see him again tomorrow. If we don''t see him tomorrow, we''ll see him at the Palace Banquet the day after tomorrow, and I won''t be in a hurry for a while."


    "Sister Huang is wise."


    Silent immediately dog leg of clap to flatter, deep heart this just satisfied of get on carriage, a group of people leave gradually.


    *


    in the study.


    Fengyu was put on the desk that moment, the head will be completely blank, his lips affectionately kiss her cheek and neck, fine and fragmentary kiss every piece of skin.


    Fengyu from the initial panic, to gradually lost, do not know how long in the past, as if for a century, the fiery lip finally stopped, his head buried in her neck, the breath between the nose hot hot.


    Fengyu gradually wake up, her eyes looking at the roof, dark eyes gradually empty up, incomparable ecstasy, but don''t know what to think.


    Long Zixuan raised his head from her neck and heaved a heavy sigh. Then he reached out and picked her up. He sat back in his chair and put her on his leg, letting her completely lean against his arms.


    "Little feather, when will you marry me?"

 Chapter 305

    There was a trace of helplessness in his low voice. Since he saw her, his self-control began to degenerate at an amazing speed. If he kept on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he was tortured by her.


    I really want to marry her at once, so that he can do whatever he wants.


    As long as you think about it, long Zixuan feels that his future is full of color, which is worth looking forward to.


    If he is so straightforward, although there is no diamond ring, it is no different from proposing. If Fengyu doesn''t feel it, it''s impossible. How can she not feel it when she is proposed by such a man face to face?


    However, this feeling is not enough to make her crazy and impulsive once.


    She took a breath, looked up at longzixuan''s enchanting eyes, low voice in the subconscious escape, "longzixuan, I have been clear about Shenxin, now I want to go back."


    After her words fell, the light in long Zixuan''s eyes darkened a few degrees, his Adam''s apple rolled a few times, and his slender and beautiful big hand raised her chin, "little feather, you''re evading my problem."


    He didn''t understand why she decided to stay with him, but she didn''t want to get engaged with him. He couldn''t understand what she said about trying.


    Now that I''ve decided to be with him, doesn''t that mean accepting him? What is she trying?


    He also told her at the beginning that if he had any dissatisfaction with him, he would try his best to satisfy her, but for such a long time, she did not say where she was dissatisfied with him.


    Is she all satisfied with him? But if so, why didn''t she marry him?


    Feng Yu shakes her head and knows how to avoid this problem today. She bites her lip and says in a low voice, "isn''t it good that we are like this now?"


    She didn''t say much, but the meaning was very clear. She didn''t want to get married.


    Long Zixuan''s heart gradually became cold. It turned out that even if she was with him, she didn''t want to get married. No wonder she didn''t let him go to propose marriage last time.


    He never thought that it would be so difficult to marry a woman.


    Long Zixuan sneered, took back his hand and let go of Fengyu. His voice said faintly, "I have said that if you are not satisfied with me, you can say it. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Feng Yu shook his head and looked away from him. He said in a low voice, "no dissatisfaction. You''re fine."


    Yes, he is very good. Except for that, she doesn''t have any dissatisfaction with him for the time being. The one with the problem is her.


    Long Zixuan is silent, not dissatisfied with him. Why doesn''t she want to marry him? Women are indeed the most elusive creatures in the world.


    He a pair of deep eyes quietly looking at her, gorgeous thin lips pursed, looks a pair of mood is very bad appearance, phoenix feather looking at him, heart suddenly across a trace of guilt.


    He is willing to marry her, willing to give her marriage, really put her in mind, it''s a pity, she can''t do it now married to him.


    Feng Yu sighed, raised his head, purplish red lips, and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. Her soft hand held his gorgeous face, and said softly, "ah Zi, give me more time, OK?"


    Give her a little more time to forget everything, so she can''t give her a little more time.


    She is sure that she likes him, otherwise, she would not be with him at the beginning. Since she likes him, she also wants to work hard to be with him.


    This man, despite the fact that he is alien and seal fragments, is really good, better than all the Terran men she knows.


    Seeing her rare soft appearance at this time, long Zixuan didn''t seem so depressed. He put his big hand on her soft little hand and pulled her palm gently on his face.


    "Well, little feather, if you want time, I will give you time. I am willing to wait for you, but you should not let me wait too long."


    He has been waiting long enough. It''s almost eight months to calculate the time. If he is allowed to wait for eight months, he will not be able to wait.


    "I hope not too long."


    Fengyu feels the smooth and delicate skin on his face, and is in a good mood. Her lips are bright red, and her eyebrows and eyes are dyed with an intoxicating smile.


    Her words undoubtedly greatly pleased long Zixuan. Looking at her smiling face, he couldn''t help stirring up his lips.


    His head forward, thin lip print on her face, the voice of enchantment to the bone joyfully said, "little feather, you are good today."


    "Well?"


    Fengyu raised his head, smart eyebrows puzzled looking at him, where did she perform well?


    Long Zixuan began to smile, and his charming voice came out from his throat. The voice of the devil said with evil spirit, "Shen Xin, about that woman, you know how to ask me. It''s a good thing to do. If you encounter similar things or have any doubts about me in the future, you can also ask me directly, do you understand?"Fengyu eyebrows moved a bit, so she came to question him today, is the performance good? Don''t men like being questioned?


    She really can''t understand the guy in front of her. Well, maybe it''s because he''s an alien, so the brain structure is probably different from that of human.


    Long Zixuan''s forehead was against her, and the intoxicating breath between her lips and teeth all splashed on her face. "I just don''t want to have a misunderstanding between us because of some things."


    Feng Yu nodded and said with a smile, "I know. If something happens in the future, I''ll ask you."


    In fact, according to her character, if something happens to her, even if he doesn''t explain it to her, she will come to him directly. For example, she will come to him for today''s worry?


    At the beginning, there was a misunderstanding between the fragments of the evil blade in the dark spirit and beimingchen. First, beimingchen was not an important person, so she didn''t bother to question him. Second, beimingchen didn''t promise her anything, so she didn''t have the position to question.


    But long Zixuan is not the same. They are already together, and he has said that he likes her, so if she comes across something, she will come to question him.


    As for his raping her, she also asked him at the beginning, but his answer


    As long as Feng Yu thinks of his answer at that time, he still has a feeling of anger and madness. He said at the beginning, "how can I treat you? Why do I need a reason?"


    Of course, this was not the reason why she decided to quit the school. At that time, she did not know why she was so desperate after seeing him one month later.


    After this period of time, she finally understood that at the beginning, what she was most angry about was that after he had done that kind of thing to her, she disappeared for more than a month without any explanation.


    When I came back, I still treated her coldly.


    At that time, when she saw his indifferent expression, she was really desperate. He shouldn''t treat her like that. Even if he didn''t want to be responsible for her, he shouldn''t treat her like that.


    So she was so angry that she forced herself to a dead end. Now I think she liked him at the beginning, so she would be so sad when she saw that he had done that kind of thing to her and treated her so indifferently.


    Feng Yu sighed. It''s been so long before she knew that he didn''t know what he had done to her. How could she tell him about it?


    Even if she said it, he might not believe it. After all, he didn''t even have a memory of that time.


    "What a lovely little feather."


    Longzixuan satisfied touched her hair, Fengyu body immediately out of a layer of goose bumps, this man, can not use this word to describe her?


    This kind of feeling, really let her hate cold.


    Xuanfeng frowned and looked at the drawer of the desk. She didn''t know what it was.


    Long Zixuan took out the box and put it on the table. He turned his eyes to Fengyu and said, "little feather, open it and have a look."


    Feng Yu looked at the box on the table, then at the Dragon Zixuan, and said, "what is it?"


    "Don''t you know when you open it?"


    Dragon Zixuan is picking eyebrows, and his voice is mysterious.


    as like as two peas of the phoenix feather looked at the box on the table, he opened his hand and opened it. He saw that there was a very neat dark purple dress in it. The surface of the skirt was covered with a layer of beautiful dark patterns, which was exactly the same as that of the Dragon''s violet.


    It was the dress that long Zixuan had given her before, and on it was Chao Feng, who was shining with gold. Her eyes moved and she looked at the clothes and hairpins in the box with a daze.


    Long Zixuan also looked at her and said, "little feather, this Chaofeng and clothes were originally specially prepared for you by this seat. You are not allowed to return them to this seat in the future, do you know?"


    Feng Yu looks at Chao Feng and the dress. She can''t help sighing. Unexpectedly, the two things come back to her.


    She reached out and touched the dress. Her tentacles were cold and felt like scales. But once she put it on, it would change into the texture of silk.


    as like as two peas, she suddenly remembered that after that day, the scales of the stomach were just the same as those on the clothes.


    She grabbed the clothes and looked at long Zixuan. Her lips opened and her voice trembled. "This dress, shouldn''t it be..."


    Her eyes looked at him in surprise. Half of a sentence, it stopped suddenly. Long Zixuan seemed to know what she thought. He stretched out his hand and gently depicted her eyebrows with his slender fingers.


    "You think it''s right. This dress is really made of scales of this seat. It''s very defensive. If you put it on, the friars under Ning Zhen can''t hurt you even if they try their best."


    Fengyu grabs the clothes and pinches them tightly. She says in a trembling voice, "but I heard that the Dragon doesn''t scale off. Did you pull it off?"

 Chapter 306

    Long Zixuan was silent and did not speak.


    But looking at his face, Fengyu knew that she had guessed right. The scales were pulled out by himself. How painful it should be for Shengsheng to pull the scales out of her body. As long as she imagined it, she felt that her whole body began to hurt and she couldn''t breathe.


    He said that this dress was specially made for her, so he pulled off his scales for her. Why did he do that? Is it because this dress can resist the full blow of the monks in Ningzhen?


    Fengyu''s heart seemed to be grasped by others, and it was very uncomfortable. Her eyes couldn''t help being wet. She looked up at him with mist floating in her eyes.


    "Ah Zi, does it hurt?"


    Her voice with a trace of crying cavity, soft hands climb up his abdomen, action gently stroked, at the beginning, he is from here to pull the scales?


    Only the scales on the abdomen are so fine.


    Fengyu suddenly remembered that the scale he had picked up in zizhufeng was also his. Did he pull out his scales at that time and get this dress?


    What was she doing at that time?


    Knowing that something had happened to him, he still didn''t go to see him. He turned around and followed Nan Shuyuan to Dongwu forest.


    Fengyu is so self reproach that she has never reproached herself so much. She is also shocked that he would pull out his scales to make clothes for her. Did he take her to heart so early?


    How could he have done that if he had not taken her to heart?


    Long Zixuan sighed and held her tightly in his arms. His big hand gently stroked her back. His chin was on the top of her hair. His voice said softly, "feather, don''t be sad. This seat doesn''t hurt."


    As long as Xiaoyu is happy, the pain is too insignificant for him. He still remembers that when he pulled out the scales, he had only a sweet feeling in his heart and didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Although, after pulling it out, it was really the pain that made him lie in bed for three days, but compared with the sweetness in his heart, what was the pain?


    "Ah Zi..."


    Feng Yu stretched out his arms and hugged him tightly. It turned out that he was so good. Unfortunately, she didn''t know all the time. Fortunately, it''s not too late to know now.


    Feng Yu buried his face in his arms and took a deep breath. He secretly decided that he would be better to him in the future.


    At the thought of the fragment in her body, Feng Yu frowned again. She still wanted to think of another way to see if she could take it out. If she could, she would take it out for him.


    Otherwise, she really can''t trust him with all her heart; if she can''t trust him with all her heart, how long can she last.


    "Little feather, this seat is called Dixuan."


    Long Zixuan coughed. Although she called him very close, it would make him feel sweet in his heart. After her soft voice, it was even more enchanting. However, he was the prince of the Emperor Dragon Clan. How could he have such a name?


    If let Ling Bai they know, don''t know how to make fun of him.


    Besides, they are together now, and she knows his identity. It''s time for him to tell her his name.


    "Emperor Xuan..."


    Fengyu looked up at him, voice with a trace of confusion, "is not dragon Zixuan? Why is it Emperor Xuan again? "


    Her soft voice seemed to have irresistible bewitching. These two words floated out from her teeth. Long Zixuan could not help but tremble.


    No one ever called his name in front of him, so he didn''t know that his name was so beautiful.


    He resisted very hard, but still did not resist, holding her face, drooping his head and kissing up, overbearing and savage, in the crazy plunder.


    Fengyu felt that he was going to be swallowed by him, and his lips were so painful that he felt as if they were on fire. During this time, he had been practicing with her privately for a long time. Although his kissing skill was not as astringent as before, it was still not proficient.


    At this time, he kisses her so hard, but she doesn''t resist strangely. She obediently lets him kiss enough. I don''t know how long it takes for him to calm down from the crazy and excited state. He opens her lips and looks at her with charming eyes.


    Probably because of the passion of kissing just now, a piece of crimson color appeared on his gorgeous face. In Fengyu''s eyes, she didn''t know how ecstatic she was. She couldn''t help swallowing and looked at him with her eyes.


    Dragon Zixuan hook lips, voice gently said, "Emperor Xuan is the real name, dragon Zixuan, is to use my mother''s surname to get the name."


    Emperor is the surname of the Emperor Dragon Clan, symbolizing the supremacy; while dragon is the surname of the common dragon clan, which he has not used since the disaster of the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    This name may be the cause of his future disaster, but he still told her, just because he had already identified her as his wife.


    Fengyu is fascinated by this, and his intoxicating voice suddenly rings in her ear. She looks back, blinks her eyes and looks at him, with a teasing smile on her lips."But I still like to call you a Zi. What should I do?"


    Zilongxuan


    How can this little girl do this? He bet that she did it on purpose, but he still compromised, "OK, but only when we are two people, if there is an outsider, you are not allowed to call this seat like this."


    He doesn''t want his wisdom to be destroyed. In private When you think about it, it''s not that hard to accept.


    Feng Yu, seeing that he was reluctant to give up, couldn''t help giggling. She moved and went out of his arms. She stood on the ground, reached out a hand, closed the box on the table and held it in her arms.


    "Ah Zi, it''s getting late. I''m going back."


    Long Zixuan turned to look out of the window, got up from the chair, put her other hand in her arms, and said, "I''ll give you this seat."


    "Don''t use it," Feng Yu grabbed his hand, tiptoed on his chin and said, "I''m with Yun Yifan. Just go back with him. You still have so many things to do. You don''t have to send me all the way."


    Sheng Wu Si is an independent court. She doesn''t know how many things to deal with every day. She helped him deal with his hand injury some time ago. Naturally, she knew how busy he was.


    She how good affectation let him to send her, division Lord mansion and general mansion also not far, moreover she is not a person, really don''t need him to send.


    There was a smile in long Zixuan''s eyes, and he said in a low voice, "uncle has come back. I haven''t had time to see him. I''m going to see you today, and then I''ll see you."


    He doesn''t know how smooth it is to call uncle. Fengyu can''t help but blush. This guy is really familiar. It''s her uncle. What''s the matter with him?


    "Are you really going?"


    Fengyu looked up at him suspiciously.


    "Of course," said long Zixuan, with a movement of his eyebrows, "do you think this seat is joking with you?"


    "Well, then."


    The words have already said this up, Feng feather still how to refuse? The guard ordered two people to get out of the study.


    *


    on the way.


    Long Zixuan and Fengyu are sitting in the carriage, while Yun Yifan and Chixiao are riding outside. Up to now, he can''t get back to God. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the relationship between the third sister and the Dragon chief was that.


    God, come to daolei to wake him up. How can the third sister have that kind of relationship with the dragon master?


    this dragon master is as legendary as the legendary general, and is gorgeous and unmatched, and what simultaneous interpreting is the first beautiful man in Hao Yuan.


    Alas, this dragon division''s sovereignty is over the government and the opposition. It is as rich as the enemy''s country. It is supreme and has no dust in its eyes. How can it take a fancy to the third sister?


    I really don''t know what luck the third sister is going to have. He is so lucky. He can''t help but be moved by the beauty of the dragon master, not to mention the women.


    If this matter is spread out, the third sister may cause the jealousy of women all over the world.


    Yun Yifan constantly shakes his head and sighs. No wonder the third sister shames the princess Tianxin so arrogantly today. It turns out that the Dragon Master is supporting her.


    If he had known that the third sister had the support of long Si Zhu, why should he be so polite to Shen? He should have gone down the well after the third sister hurt her.


    The more Yun Yifan thinks about it, the more he repents.


    In the carriage, long Zixuan leaned against the soft couch. He put one hand around Feng Yu''s waist, while Feng Yu lay in his arms with his head resting on his chest.


    She closed her eyes and listened carefully to the sound of the wheels outside the carriage, while he looked down at her quiet expression with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    Never know, as long as such a quiet look at a person, you can be so satisfied, long Zixuan felt that his pursuit of this life has stopped here.


    The carriage suddenly stopped, and there was a respectful voice outside, "Lord, here we are."


    "Well, I see." Long Zixuan''s voice is a faint response.


    After his words, Feng Yu opened his eyes, looked up at him and said, "let''s go down."


    With a smile on his lips, long Zixuan picked her up from the soft couch. He put out his hand and straightened her slightly messy hair. Then he took her hand and walked out of the carriage.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chixiao immediately steps forward, reaches out his hand to lift up the curtain of the car. Long Zixuan turns over and gets off the car gracefully. Fengyu is ready to go down, but he sees that long Zixuan reaches out a big hand to her.


    Her heart immediately sweet, a pair of eyes looked at him, stretched out his hand in his palm, ready to borrow his force down, but he suddenly arm force, he picked her down from the carriage, and then gently on the ground.


    Feng Yu raised her head and saw that Yun Yifan was staring at them like a ghost. She suddenly felt guilty and shy, so she glared at him fiercely and said, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? "

 Chapter 307

    Yun Yifan immediately shook his head again and again. He really didn''t see it. He didn''t see the supreme Dragon Master doting on a woman so gently.


    God, the third sister saved the world in her last life. How could she be so lucky? He couldn''t help but envy, not to mention other women?


    Looking at his appearance, Feng Yu hums and ignores him. He turns around and enters the general''s residence. Long Zixuan looks at Yun Yifan with a smile and raises his leg to follow him.


    Swept by his eyes, Yun Yifan''s whole body is covered with a layer of cold, he should not offend the dragon master, right? What''s the meaning of his eyes just now?


    Does he want to go to the third sister and ask her to say more about him in front of the dragon master?


    The more you think about Yun Yifan, the more you decide to pay attention. You must let the third sister say something nice to him in front of the dragon master. At least you can make him familiar.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yifan greets Chixiao and ChiYan and enters the gate.


    Fengyu and longzixuan go directly to Yunhong''s yard. Yunzhanfeng is also in Yunhong''s room. They sit on the table of eight immortals and don''t know what they are talking about.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yunhong and yunzhanfeng look up and see that Fengyu and longzixuan come side by side and follow yunyifan far behind.


    Yunhong immediately stands up from his chair with a smile. His eyes look at Fengyu and longzixuan who are approaching. Yunzhanfeng also stands up. Compared with Yunhong, he is much more cramped.


    Just now talking with Yunhong, he already knows the relationship between Fengyu and longzixuan. His shock is no less than when yunyifan just knew their relationship.


    He is also famous for the three words of long Sizhu. Under the influence of these words for a long time, he has a kind of inexplicable fear of long Zixuan.


    At this time, when he saw the real person in the rumor, he would be nervous.


    "Zixuan boy, here you are."


    Yun Hong looks at long Zixuan with his eyes and talks to him with a smile. He completely ignores Feng Yu and Yun Yifan. Feng Yu turns his eyes. Does he know who is his grandson?


    Sure enough, as long as dragon Zixuan appeared, she could not enter his eyes completely.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll come to see my grandfather and uncle." then he looked at Xiang yunzhanfeng and said in a gentle voice, "uncle, I''m long Zixuan, Fengyu''s fiance. In the future, please give me more advice."


    Fengyu some surprised to see to him, did not expect that he would so to cloud war wind introduce himself.


    Even Yun Zhanfeng was shocked. I didn''t expect that the supreme and respectable leader of the Dragon division was so modest and polite. This is not in line with the rumor.


    However, his gorgeous appearance is worthy of the rumor. I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful man in the world. It seems that the creator really preferred him.


    After all, Yun Zhanfeng has seen the world. After seeing that long Zixuan has no hostility to him, the tension in his heart gradually disappears, but his voice still says with respect, "I dare not. Long Sizhu is young and promising, which really makes me admire. It''s an honor for our cloud family that Feng Wenchuan can be long Sizhu''s unmarried wife."


    Fengyu heart silent protest for a while, uncle, I''m not bad where, OK.


    "Uncle, I''m flattered. It''s my honor to be Fengyu''s fiance," long Zixuan said with a smile. "We''ll be a family in the future. Uncle, just call me Zixuan."


    Yun Zhanfeng nodded and said, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Zixuan, I''ll call you that after that."


    Long Zixuan nods. Yunhong asks him to sit down and orders his servant girl to prepare a pot of tea. When yunyifan sees that everyone ignores him, he immediately squeezes out to brush. "Grandfather, I''m so hungry. Let the servant girl prepare the meal quickly."


    Feng Yu turned a white eye in the heart, before, that urge rice bucket is she, now, pour is replaced by this kid.


    After so many years'' absence, Yunhong naturally fell in love with the grandson. Seeing that he was hungry, he quickly asked his servant girl to pass the meal.


    Because of the presence of long Zixuan, this meal didn''t call Liang Fang''s wife and Yun Muxiang together, so there were only a few of them.


    Yunhong is flanked by yunzhanfeng and longzixuan, while Fengyu sits beside longzixuan, while yunyixuan sits between Fengyu and yunzhanfeng.


    At the dinner table, Yun Yifan talks about Fengyu''s glorious deeds in the street today while eating. He is impassioned, but he doesn''t know that Yunhong and yunzhan''s nose is almost crooked.


    Yunhong claps his chopsticks heavily on the table. As soon as yunyifan shakes, his mouth closes and his eyes look at Yunhong with fear.


    Feng Yu, on the other hand, knows that she''s in the wrong. Her head is so low that she''s about to be buried in her job. She hates Yun Yifan. What''s the point of showing off this guy with a long tongue? Doesn''t he know to shut his mouth?


    Now, she''s going to be killed by him.


    Of course, if she is really going to be killed by him, she must pull him on the back to see if he dares to chew his tongue in the future."Mischief, it''s just mischief," said Yunhong, looking at Fengyu with his eyes wide open. He pointed out again. If there was not a dragon Zixuan in the middle, I''m afraid Fengyu''s ear would be caught by him again.


    "Smelly girl, you are so bold that you beat the prince and Princess of the Apocalypse empire on the street. How can you afford to fight the war between the two countries?"


    Feng Yu shrunk his neck and said in a weak voice, "grandfather, it''s not my fault. If the princess didn''t kill Yun Yifan, I wouldn''t fight with her. I also want to bear it. But if I don''t, Yun Yifan will be killed by the princess. How, would you like me to watch Yun Yifan killed by the princess Is that right? "


    Fengyu is not kind enough to put all the responsibility of this matter on Yun Yifan. Who can''t let him control his tongue? Then don''t blame her for pulling him into the water in order to excuse herself.


    All of a sudden, Yunhong couldn''t say a word. His grandson was almost killed. After hearing this, he felt very angry. No matter what happened to his grandson, he couldn''t be beaten by others?


    Compared with his grandson''s life, it seems that the war between the two countries is less important. After all, people are selfish, and Yunhong is no exception.


    At this time, he only felt that Fengyu was playing well. Who let the princess be too rampant? He really thought that they could not bully the Yun family.


    Cloud war breeze''s eyebrow wring up, say, "the heart of heaven princess but change empty realm to cultivate for, Feng wench, how do you hurt her?"? Is it true that you are also turning the void into a state of cultivation? "


    Feng Yu swallows her saliva, thinking about how to answer this question, Yun Yifan can''t help but answer for her first, "yes, father, the third sister is already in a state of emptiness. You don''t know how miserable she is today..."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but get excited again. He was so eloquent that he couldn''t stop. Feng Yu''s cold eyes swept past. He immediately felt an inexplicable chill. Thinking of her silent whip today, he closed his mouth subconsciously.


    Yun zhantian and Yun Hong''s faces cracked one after another after his words fell. At this time, their expressions were not sure how interesting they were.


    No one thought that this girl, who was born to be a waste of wood and had a bad reputation, had already become one of the first-class strong men in the Northern Wilderness at a time they didn''t know.


    This is the first talent in the history of the Empire.


    Fifteen year old Hua Xu Jing Qiang, if this is said, I don''t know how many people will be shocked.


    Yun Hong and Yun zhantian are silent for a long time, and no one knows what to say. Looking at their appearance, Yun Yifan is instantly satisfied, clapping the table and laughing.


    "I knew that I would never be the one who was scared by my third sister''s cultivation. Ha ha, father and grandfather, you''ve come back."


    "Eat, eat..."


    Yunhong directly put a chopstick into yunyifan''s mouth, and finally blocked his mouth.


    Yun Zhanfeng shook his head and said with some worry, "this princess Tianxin is not a good person. If she holds on to this matter, I''m afraid she will really start a war between the two countries. Once the two countries fight, there will be a river of blood and countless casualties. In that case, our Yun family will be guilty."


    Once there is a war, the casualties of the soldiers and soldiers of the two countries are certain, but they are all in vain. Yun Zhanfeng has been guarding the frontier for many years, and he has seen too many wars, so he hates them very much.


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. If Shen Xin really held on to this matter, she would just leave Haoyuan''s border and kill her when she returned.


    In this way, let''s see if Apocalypse has any excuse to go to war.


    She always has to take care of her own troubles.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I can guarantee that Apocalypse will not go to war."


    Dragon Zixuan put a spare ribs in Fengyu''s mouth. The voice of the devil started to ring low. As soon as he opened his mouth, all the others on the table looked at him.


    Yun Zhanfeng can''t help but brighten his eyes. Yes, how can he forget that the Dragon chief is now their son-in-law who hasn''t been to the cloud family.


    Although he lived in the Haoyuan Empire, which of the twelve empires in the Northern Wilderness dare not give him face?


    If he told the emperor of the Apocalypse Empire, the emperor of the Apocalypse Empire would not dare to fight.


    The strength of the Haoyuan empire is the weakest of the twelve empires. But the reason why it has not been annexed by other empires for such a long time is that the Dragon chief is in the Haoyuan Empire, so the emperors of other empires dare not send troops to the Haoyuan Empire?


    "Well, Zixuan, thank you for this."

 Chapter 308

    Long Zixuan hooked his lips and said with a smile, "uncle, you''re welcome. This is what Zixuan should do."


    Because of this, Yun Zhanfeng thinks highly of him again. This young man is really very good. His accomplishments are unfathomable. He is also modest and polite. What''s more, he is so young that he dominates.


    Alas, if Miss Feng can marry him, it''s really a blessing from Sansheng.


    "Third brother-in-law, you are so powerful. Second brother really adores you. Come on, eat more."


    Yun Yifan got up from the chair, picked up a chopstick meat, flattered longzixuan with a smile, and then stuffed all the meat into longzixuan bowl.


    Feng Yu


    Third brother-in-law? second elder brother?


    This Yun Yifan is really enough. She thinks that long Zixuan is mature enough. She didn''t expect that this guy is really mature enough?


    She and long Zixuan have no decision now. Is his third brother-in-law and second brother sure?


    Besides, did she admit that he was the second brother?


    She looked at the bright saliva on his chopsticks, and she couldn''t help drawing a few black lines on her forehead. This cloud Yifan can serve himself. What kind of heart is this? But also to the Dragon Zixuan.


    This guy is neurotic and clean. He can''t stand being touched at ordinary times. How can he eat the meat with his chopsticks mixed with saliva?


    She was silent for a few seconds for long Zixuan in her heart. She turned her head and looked at him with her eyes. Then she saw that his good-looking eyebrows were really wrinkled. There was a trace of disgust in her enchanting eyes.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes moved away from the bowl and looked at Yun Yixuan, who was still attentive to him. His eyes narrowed and his lips began to smile.


    Yun Yifan, who is enjoying the dishes, suddenly notices a dangerous sight. When he looks up, he sees that long Zixuan looks at him with uncertain eyes. He feels a chill in his heart. The action of the dishes suddenly freezes, stops on the plate and takes it back. It''s neither continuing nor continuing.


    Feng Yu looks at the stiff expression on his face and laughs unkindly. Let him be cheap and gallant. Now, she sees how he ends.


    Yun Yifan is about to cry. He stares at the dishes in the Dragon Zixuan bowl and says in a worried voice, "doesn''t the third brother-in-law like the dishes in the second brother''s folder? Then I''d better clip it back. "


    After that, he put his chopsticks into the Dragon Zixuan bowl again. Yun Zhanfeng couldn''t see it any more. His eyes looked at him with dignity, and his voice said, "wanton, fan''er, don''t you sit back and eat your meal?"


    Being scolded by Yun Zhanfeng, Yun Yifan''s chopsticks in the Dragon Zixuan bowl froze again. He screwed his eyebrows and sat down in his own position and began to dig.


    Yun Zhanfeng orders the servant girl to take away the rice bowl in front of long Zixuan and replace it with a new one. He looks at long Zixuan apologetically and says, "Zixuan, this boy has been used to being wild in the military camp since he was a child. I''ve been busy with military affairs all the time, so I''ve neglected to teach him etiquette, which makes you laugh."


    "Where," long Zixuan chuckled, and there seemed to be no displeasure. His voice said softly, "the second young master is also true. I appreciate it very much."


    Feng Yu scolded a hypocrisy in his heart. He was afraid that he would have strangled Yun Yifan in his heart for a long time. He even said that his true temperament and appreciation were hypocritical enough.


    Yun Zhanfeng shook his head and sighed. Before, he always thought that his son was excellent enough. He was top-notch in appearance and talent.


    But sitting with this young man at this time is not enough.


    Yun Yifan and long Zixuan are not much different in age. Yun Yifan is 17 years old this year. I heard that long Zixuan is only 18 years old. How can they be so different?


    It''s really irritating.


    A meal, eat is still comfortable, Feng feather don''t know how others, but she is really cool, stomach eat good full, and, also saw cloud Yifan that guy eat shriveled.


    She can see clearly, long Zixuan is that guy''s nemesis, a look, can eat him to death, thanks to he has the courage to call himself second brother in front of long Zixuan.


    "It''s getting late. Why don''t you go back early?"


    Leaving Yunhong''s yard, two people walk side by side in the corridor of the general''s residence. The moon in the sky is very bright, and the rest of the light sprinkles on the ground, clearly reflecting all kinds of shadows.


    Feng Yu turns her head and looks at the Dragon Zixuan from the long shadow in front of her. She has a smile on her lips. Recently, she doesn''t know what''s going on. As long as she sees him, she will feel better.


    Is this the power of love?


    If that''s the case, she really likes the feeling.


    Long Zixuan turned to look at her, suddenly stretched out his arm to hook her waist, slightly forced, then hooked her into his arms, a charm of enchantment came, two people close together, close without a gap.


    "I''ll take you back."


    The intoxicating voice rang out close to her ears. Fengyu''s heart couldn''t help trembling. She bit her lip and looked at him sweetly. But she complained, "the general''s mansion is so big. I can find it myself.""You can find it, but I just want to give it to you."


    His voice rang softly, and the smile of Feng Yu''s lips could not help but deepened a little. Her body seemed not to be under the command of her brain, and she could not help leaning towards him.


    He naturally noticed her action, and the smile on the face of the absolutely gorgeous monster was also a little deep.


    Soon he came to Fengyu''s courtyard. Fengyu looked up at him and said softly, "I''m here."


    "Well, I know."


    He kept walking, and his voice was soft. He took her waist and went up the steps. He reached out to open her door. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved. Looking at this posture, he wanted to send her into the room.


    Just as she thought about it, the candle in the room lit up, and she was hugged by long Zixuan and entered the room.


    Fengyu turns to see longzixuan. Under the yellow candle, his gorgeous face doesn''t know how charming it is. Let her have a look more, then she can''t breathe.


    Her eyes were so confused that long Zixuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. He suddenly lowered his head and pressed the back of her head to kiss her.


    This goblin, she knows not to know that she looks at him so, can let him mistakenly think, she is inviting favor.


    If so, he would be happy to satisfy her.


    The fragrance between lips and teeth is intoxicating. Fengyu closes her eyes and puts her arms around his neck. After this time, when she faces him, she is not as shy and nervous as before.


    She can also express her feelings at the right time.


    She moved her tongue, like him, gently licked his teeth and lips, and even bit him maliciously when the tip of his tongue reached out.


    An inexpressible feeling quickly ran all over the body. The breathing of long Zixuan suddenly became heavy, and her tongue became overbearing and frenzied. He put his arm around her waist and tried to insert her into his body.


    "Wu..."


    Feng Yu''s uncomfortable low sob, his eyes immediately opened, frowned and left from her lips, let her go; he gasped at her, a pair of enchanting eyes deep as if the abyss, it seems that as long as you look at it, you will be lost.


    "Ah Zi..."


    Her voice gently called a, a pair of eyes looking at him, deep in the eyes, it seems that there is shyness emerged again; long Zixuan voice hoarse um, dyed with erotic voice, don''t know how sexy and charming.


    His eyes looked at her lips which were red and watery, one hand holding her bright red face, thumb gently and vaguely rubbing her lips.


    "It''s late..."


    She whispered again, repeating the previous reminder.


    Dragon Zixuan sighed, and her face was suddenly buried in her neck. The voice of the devil was very sexy and said, "I really don''t want to go."


    He himself was a little surprised. It turned out that he was so clingy. Before, he didn''t realize it.


    This little girl really has the ability to discover more of him, some of whom even he is completely unfamiliar with.


    Feng Yu is rubbed by his hair a little itchy, she hooks lip to smile low, hands hold his head, moved out of her neck.


    "Well, go back quickly. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "This is what you said, little feather. Don''t cheat me."


    Although long Zixuan doesn''t want to leave, he has no reason to stay. Besides, he has something to deal with tonight, so even if he doesn''t want to leave, he has to leave.


    At this time, I heard Feng Yu''s promise, which was a comfort.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t cheat you."


    "Well, this seat is gone. You should have a rest early."


    Long Zixuan kisses her forehead and tells her a few words. Then he reluctantly leaves. Fengyu looks at his back disappearing in the moonlight. The smile on his lips can''t help but grow deeper.


    When they were masters and apprentices, she never thought that they would have such a day. If she had known that there would be such a day, she would have treated him better then.


    Maybe, maybe, there won''t be that day.


    Think of that day''s thing, the smile on Feng Yu''s face can''t help disappearing, even now, that day''s thing is still the pain in her heart that can''t be erased.


    No one can understand her pain, no one can understand it without experiencing such a thing


    She clenched her fists, closed her eyes and took a deep breath. What happened that day will never happen again. She doesn''t want to think about it, don''t think about it


    Feng Yu opens his eyes and reaches for the door.


    A shadow of the dark sleeve, walking slowly towards the door in the moonlight, his face is gorgeous, his whole body exudes a breath of ice cold as snow, a pair of indifferent eyes, dark as deep as looking at her.


    Fengyu''s hand is frozen, and his eyes are cold. Beimingchen, it''s him, and he dares to come to her.

 Chapter 309

    The last time he pushed her down from the cliff, only a few days later, he had the face to come to her?


    Is it hard for him to see that she is not dead, so he wants her to carry out the deal and take out the magic seed for him. If so, he has a big dream.


    Even if she doesn''t have a long brain, she has learned a lesson from the last incident. Why does he think that she will keep her promise and take out the demon seed for him?


    Phoenix feather two hands support on the door, a pair of eyes cold bloodthirsty looking at him, ruddy lips tightly pursed, for a long time silent.


    "You are really with long Zixuan."


    He stopped half a step in front of her. His arms dropped naturally. His beautiful face seemed calm without fluctuation, but his brow was covered with fierce anger.


    Phoenix feather squints Mou son to look at him, the voice says coldly, "concern you what?"


    After that, she forced to close the door. She didn''t want to see the man. She didn''t want to see him push her off the cliff to save yuelingyan. She just hated him.


    The North dark night Chen extremely quick hand, block her movement, the door closes half, because his movement, then also can''t close half cent.


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, voice disgusted said, "beimingchen, I tell you, I won''t help you take out the magic seed, later, you think I''m dead, never come to me again."


    Beimingchen pupil fierce contraction, a pair of eyes dark, can''t see a bit of light, but his face is calm, even without a trace of fluctuation, thin lips open, voice cold thin said, "you''re not dead, how can I do when you''re dead?"


    Feng Yu sneered and felt cold in her heart. She held the door tightly and said, "so, I didn''t die and let you down, did I?"


    Last time, he had made a decision to push her down, and she didn''t hate him, so why couldn''t he treat her as dead? Why bother her to show up in front of her?


    What on earth did she do to him, so that he could not disappear in front of her forever?


    Beimingchen shook his head, throat moved, voice indifferent said, "yunfengyu, the king never thought to let you die."


    "Who pushed me down last time?" Fengyu was almost laughed at by him. This man is really funny. Can he stop making fun of her?


    "I know you don''t believe it," said Bei Mingchen, opening his thin lips, his voice as cold as snow gently overflowed from his throat. "In fact, last time I would push you down..."


    "Stop, I don''t want to listen to you," Fengyu said very calmly. "What happened last time is not important to me. I won''t go to you for revenge. I just want you not to appear in front of me. Why can''t you help me?"


    If he wants to explain to her how helpless he is, I''m sorry that she has no interest in listening to him.


    Even if he can''t help it, what can he do? His helplessness is his business. What does it have to do with her? Why does she have to listen to him say that it''s useless?


    "It''s not important to you, but it''s very important to the king."


    Beimingchen looked at her and said, "don''t you find that the last time I set up the next forbidden method in your body? With that forbidden method, even if you fall into the valley of fire, you won''t be OK."


    Therefore, when the master of xuesha palace asked him to push her off the cliff, he didn''t refuse, because only when he pushed her could he have the chance to place the forbidden law in her body.


    He knew that she would be OK, but he was so sad, and it was all to confuse the bloody palace leader. Although his character was colder, it did not mean that he would not confuse the enemy.


    The master of xuesha palace was really bewildered by him. He didn''t find the forbidden method he arranged in her body.


    However, even so, he still hurt her, look at her look at him at this time, he will know that she now to him, only disgust.


    But what could he do under those circumstances? He can only do his best to save her and Lingyan.


    At that time, under the soul breaking cliff, the reason why he saved Lingyan first was that she would not die because of the forbidden method in her body, while Lingyan could not.


    There was an accident in Feng Yu''s eyes. It turned out that it was like this. Let alone, she didn''t find that she was forbidden by him at that time.


    But that''s what the truth is, and it doesn''t matter to her at all.


    "Are you finished? Let''s go when we''ve finished


    Fengyu''s face remained unchanged, and there was no change because of his words. Even if the truth of the matter was like this, she couldn''t thank him.


    Just as he pushed her down the cliff, she was still angry, but did not hate him.


    The light in the North dark Chen Mou is dark a minute, he is supporting the hand of the room door to suddenly exert oneself, the body moves, then crowded in, grasp Feng Yu''s shoulder, then toward her lips to kiss down.


    He came very early. He always stood outside the door and watched. He saw that she was held by long Zixuan in his arms. They walked sweetly into the room. The door of the room was always open. He saw that the man longzixuan was treating her like this.No one can understand his mood at that time, which he can''t say clearly, dull, painful and sour. In a word, he never had that mood.


    But he had been patient, waiting for long Zixuan to leave, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. He came out to see her, but he didn''t expect that she would look at him with this kind of eyes.


    She didn''t know how much pain her eyes would make him feel. He could only treat her like this to make himself feel better.


    When his lips fell down, Fengyu''s eyes quickly passed a cold light. She narrowed her eyes and waved her hand. The cold air in her hands dispersed. Everything in the room was frozen into ice sculpture. Under the moonlight, she was very beautiful.


    Beimingchen is aware of her attack, but he doesn''t escape. A sharp chill comes from her palm and spreads into his five viscera and four limbs. Beimingchen only feels that his whole blood will be frozen.


    This chill in his veins a turn, his hair and eyebrows will be frozen on the ice, even the whole body, seems to be stiff up.


    Fengyu''s body is very fast, and she is far away from him. She looks at him coldly and says in a cold voice, "beimingchen, I''m not the yunfengyu I used to be. You can do whatever you want. In the future, you''d better be polite to me."


    Beimingchen stretched out his hand to cover the place she had patted. His eyelids drooped down and covered a pair of dark eyes. His other hand clenched his fist and his voice said coldly, "yunfengyu, you and longzixuan will not have a good result. You''d better leave him as soon as possible."


    This sentence doesn''t go well in Feng Yu''s ears. She looks at him with a big fire and says in a cold voice, "beimingchen, you don''t want to see me, do you? It''s none of your business whether I can have a good result with long Zixuan? It''s your turn to say "three four?"


    What''s wrong with these people? How to do something full?


    Who does she like to be with? What''s the matter with him? One day, she even worried about her own affairs, but she began to worry about her. Should she thank him for his care?


    Beimingchen''s face was a little dark. He suddenly felt that his throat was itchy and coughed twice. Then he tasted a little fishy and sweet, and a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    There was a trace of consternation in Feng Yu''s eyes. She frowned and pushed him out of the door.


    "Beimingchen, I''ve heard your explanation. I also believe that you don''t really want to kill me. It''s very late now. You should leave soon. Besides, don''t come to the general''s mansion any more."


    She stood in the door, looking at him who was pushed to the door by her, and then she closed the door in front of him.


    Outside the door, looking at the closed door, beimingchen clenched his fist tightly, and his chest hurt badly. He seemed to be unable to breathe.


    Why is this between them? It shouldn''t be like this between them?


    He didn''t believe that they would be like this.


    Beimingchen covers his chest and sits on the ground slowly with his back against Fengyu''s door. He closes his eyes and leans his head against the door. His beautiful face is so deep that he has no emotion.


    The moon is gradually falling, and the sky is gradually bright.


    The sunshine came in through the window. Fengyu rubbed her eyes, opened her eyes and sat up from the bed. She turned her head and looked out of the window, moved her body and stretched. Today is a new day.


    She pulled the quilt out of bed, took out a set of clean clothes from the wardrobe, put them on, carefully combed her hair, and went to the door to open the door.


    As soon as he raised his eyelids, he saw a black figure sitting at the door. As she opened the door, he lost his support and swayed towards the door, but he soon stabilized.


    Phoenix feather Mou son narrowed up, in the Mou once crossed a to put on surprise, unexpectedly is he, how does he still have not gone? He''s been sleeping out all night?


    Why is this man like this? Doesn''t he have a palace of his own? Why sleep at her door?


    Beimingchen soon wakes up. As soon as he looks up, he sees Fengyu looking at him with a complicated look. His throat moves and he stands up from the ground calmly.


    A pair of eyes indifferent no wave of looking at Feng feather, also don''t open mouth to talk.


    Phoenix feather Mou son again cold come down, open lips impolitely say, "I let you leave, how don''t you go?"? Beimingchen, when did you learn to be shameless? "


    "It''s not the first time that I''ve been shameless to you. Don''t you remember?"


    It seems that no matter how impolite her words are, they can''t cause him to change his mood. Just like beimingchen, her face has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and her voice is cold and indifferent.


    Fengyu takes a deep breath. Yes, she forgot. This man, in order to take out the demon seed in his body, he can be very persistent. How about staying at her door for one night?

 Chapter 310

    Last time I was in Haoyuan college, my accomplishments were deeper than her, so I held on to her and pestered her for several hours? So long Zixuan got angry with her.


    Thinking of long Zixuan, Fengyu can''t help laughing. Why didn''t she think that the man asked her to keep a distance from beimingchen and didn''t want to like beimingchen because he already had an idea for her?


    Thanks to her, she always thought that he didn''t allow her to like beimingchen and get close to beimingchen, just because he didn''t like beimingchen and he hated beimingchen.


    Now think about it, she was really ignorant and ridiculous.


    However, it''s also strange that the man is too sultry. He doesn''t show that he likes her at all. She never likes to be amorous. How can she think that he likes her?


    Beimingchen saw that she suddenly laughed, and a trace of tenderness rose between her eyebrows, but her indifferent face remained unchanged.


    Fengyu returned to God, light glance at beimingchen one eye, directly bypass him toward the front yard, he does not want to go, then stay alone.


    She would never greet him.


    Looking at her back gradually disappear, beimingchen has been standing at the door, did not move, did not raise his legs to catch up with her; he came to her this time, just want to explain the last thing to her, he did not want her to think that he would really kill her, it is so simple.


    As for asking her to take out the demon seed for him, he no longer had extravagant hopes.


    Just, she seems to still think so, the North dark night Chen clenches of fist tight tight, sigh a body, then body shape a Shan left.


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of the Palace Banquet.


    It''s sunny and sunny.


    Early in the morning, Fengyu is picked up by the red shadow guard from the master''s mansion. Long Zixuan has said that she should accompany him to the Palace Banquet, but she should go with him.


    as like as two peas of dragon''s purple, Feng Yu wore the dark purple skirt made of his scale, and stood with him. The two people''s clothes were identical in color and texture. As if couples dress together, he looked at the clothes of two people, and the heart was very soft.


    Long Zixuan leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. He took her hand and went to the dressing table. He pressed her shoulder and let her sit down. Then he untied her green silk, picked up the wooden comb on the table and combed it carefully for her.


    Fengyu quietly looking at the mirror, his serious profile, suddenly remembered that he and hairpin that day, he is so serious for her hair.


    Thinking about it, she gradually fell into the memory, with a shallow smile floating between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Feather, all right."


    There was a soft voice in her ear. Fengyu looked back and saw in the mirror that her long hair had been tied up into a very beautiful chignon. With her gorgeous face and the clothes on her body, she looked like a nine day fairy. She was full of Fairy Spirit.


    Her brow slightly wrinkled, long Zixuan will dress her too beautiful?


    Mou Guang a turn, see in the mirror, chin put on her shoulder, from behind embrace her long Zixuan, lightly sighed a.


    Forget it, this man is so gorgeous and beautiful. She only looks so beautiful when she stands with him.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many women will think that she is not worthy of this man. She can''t be underestimated.


    "Let''s go."


    Feng Yu reaches out his hand and touches long Zixuan''s face. He moves his body and stands up from the chair. Long Zixuan''s eyes are burning at her, and his brows suddenly wrinkle. It seems that he is not happy.


    Phoenix feather pick eyebrow, doubt of looking at him, "purple, how do you suddenly not happy?"


    Who says women change their faces faster than the weather? In her opinion, this man''s face changes faster than the weather. He was in a good mood just now. How could he be unhappy in the twinkling of an eye?


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou Guang moved for a while, not happy to say, "this seat regret to dress you so beautiful, this if take out, don''t know how many men covet."


    Originally, there was a beimingchen, a fantasy and a silence. He dared to promise that if she took part in the palace banquet with this amazing and beautiful posture today, I don''t know how many aristocratic CHILDES would be crazy.


    Today''s Palace Banquet was attended by almost every son of his family.


    After hearing what he said, Feng Yu rolled a white eye, looked at him funny, and said, "OK, I really want to talk about coveting. The women who covet you will not be less than the men who covet me. Let''s go quickly, we will be late."


    This guy is extremely beautiful, powerful and supreme. I don''t know how many women are obsessed with him. A snow in the north of the netherworld for a month, without saying anything, comes with a deep heart. Who knows how many women are left behind.


    He didn''t mean to talk about her.


    Fengyu pushes him toward the door. Long Zixuan is still unhappy. He suddenly reaches out his arm and pulls Fengyu into his arms. Fengyu doesn''t struggle and lets him hold her waist.


    Out of the master''s house, the carriage is ready. In addition to the driver, there are Chixiao ChiYan and chixing Chiyue."Lord, little Lord."


    After seeing the ceremony, Chixiao and others pick up the driving curtain and wait for longzixuan and Fengyu to go in. The carriage drives towards the palace.


    Half an hour later, the carriage entered the palace and stopped at longzixuan''s palace. Fengyu and longzixuan got out of the carriage and saw that there were already eunuchs waiting in the palace.


    Seeing that long Zixuan came out, several eunuchs and maids knelt down on the ground, "maidservant / servant, welcome the Lord and the third lady."


    Feng Yu didn''t speak. Long Zixuan hugged her, and her enchanting eyes lightly turned to the eunuchs and maids kneeling on the ground. The voice of the devil said aggressively, "get up, the Palace Banquet is about to start, let''s go."


    "Yes, sir."


    The red carpet on the ground had already been laid in advance. From the palace to the banquet, an older eunuch led the way, followed by long Zixuan and Fengyu.


    Behind them are Chixiao four, and the last are several other eunuchs and maids.


    When we got to the entrance of the back garden, the eunuch in front of us made a long, thin voice and said, "the chief driver arrived..."


    Long Zixuan and Fengyu kept walking. When they got to the garden, they saw the ministers kneeling on the ground, their heads drooping, and their voices ringing out in order, "welcome the chief."


    Feng Yu''s eyes swept past and saw that those who didn''t kneel were the silence and heart of Apocalypse except the Beiming family, grandfather and uncle, and Yun Yifan.


    These people who didn''t kneel saw that long Zixuan was holding Fengyu in his arms. Apart from the three of the cloud family, the Beiming family was calm and silent, and the expression on their faces didn''t know how interesting it was.


    Even Beiming Jiuli, as if petrified, looked at them for a long time but not God, and Beiming Hao and silent heart, is completely silly, dead to see them but God.


    The Dragon Zixuan does not squint, embraces the phoenix feather to walk toward the high platform, Chixiao and ChiYan after they go up, turn out two big chairs to set.


    Long Zixuan looked at the minister who was kneeling all over the ground. The voice of the devil said with evil spirit, "all adults, get up and sit down."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The ministers kneeling on the ground carefully got up from the ground and sat down in their own positions. Long Zixuan looked at the north, and his voice was evil and uninhibited. He said, "emperor, it seems that I''m late again. Please forgive me."


    heard him make complaints about all the ministers in the room, sweating their heads and tucking up their hearts. Do you come the latest? When is it not too late? But how dare the emperor blame you?


    Sure enough, Beiming Jiuli''s face was not unhappy. He waved his hand and said in a dignified voice, "it''s OK. Master long manages everything every day. I''m very happy to take time to save my face. Please take a seat."


    "Well, thank you, Emperor."


    Dragon Zixuan hooks his lips and pulls Fengyu to sit down. Beiming Jiuli looks at Fengyu from his eyes. The exploration in his eyes is deep. Last time we met, there was a scar on the girl''s face. How long has it been? The scar on her face is gone?


    "Feng girl, your face?"


    Beiming Jiuli''s voice rang suspiciously, and all the people on the scene looked at Fengyu. I don''t know how many people''s eyes were astonished.


    It''s said that the third lady of the general''s mansion was born with a waste of material and a peerless ugly face. Now when she saw it, her soul was shaking.


    At this time, the woman on the side of the Dragon Master''s body was so beautiful, like a nine day fairy. Was she really the infamous Miss Yun San?


    What on earth has happened that will make miss Yun San so reborn? It''s like a different person.


    Today''s Palace Banquet is attended by Manchu ministers and the sons of the aristocratic family. All the ministers attended the previous two palace banquets. They also met Miss Yun San at that time.


    Although the eloquence and brain is excellent, but there is a lack of face, where like now such a beautiful person.


    What the emperor said is right. Where is the scar on her face? It was unexpected that Miss Yun San, who had no scar on her face, would be so gorgeous.


    Even compared with Princess Lingyan, who is known as the first beauty of Haoyuan, her appearance is no different, and even better.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved and her face remained unchanged, and she said, "back to the emperor, my daughter''s face, thanks to the Dragon Master''s giving my daughter a huanyandan, it''s lucky that my daughter has recovered her appearance."


    Fengyu is not kind enough to push everything to long Zixuan. If you let Beiming Jiuli know that her face is always good, you can''t say that she will be punished for bullying you.


    If you put this matter on long Zixuan, I''ll see if he dares to go further.


    After her words fell, long Zixuan looked at her eyes and quickly crossed a smile, she also looked at him, picked his eyebrows, and then quickly looked away.


    The ministers knew in a moment that it was the master of the Dragon division. It was no wonder that the master of the Dragon division was omnipotent. Even if he gave Miss Yun San an elixir to cure her face, it was not difficult.

 Chapter 311

    All the ministers sighed and admired Feng Yu silently. Miss Yun San, who didn''t know what luck she was going, actually climbed up to the dragon master. It''s really enviable.


    But aren''t they apprentices? How could miss Yun San Call Master long as master long instead of master?


    At this time, the Minister of Manchu Dynasty didn''t know that Fengyu had already left the school, so he was confused because of this name.


    Beiming Jiuli''s brow moved for a moment, and his voice said with deep meaning, "I see. It''s no wonder that girl Feng''s face is suddenly better. I''m very glad to see that girl Feng''s beauty has recovered. However, she didn''t join general Yun in the palace banquet today. Instead, she joined master long, which really surprised me."


    A fire burned Fengyu again, which attracted the attention of all the ministers. However, the ministers were not too surprised. After all, they all knew that Miss Yun San was the apprentice of dragon master.


    It seems that it is not impossible for the apprentice to join the master in the Palace Banquet. So why did the emperor say that on purpose?


    Shen Xinshen and Bei Minghao all look at Feng Yu. For some reason, Bei Minghao suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart. Last time, the father wanted to give this waste to Jiu Ge, but the Dragon Master stopped him.


    Why did he stop it? Is there any secret relationship between him and this rubbish?


    He suddenly stare big eyes, eyes across a wipe, can''t believe, how possible? Although the Dragon Master is gorgeous, he is not close to the woman. He has been in the Haoyuan empire for three years and has never heard of him getting closer to that woman.


    How could he look at Xiang yunfengyu?


    But if not, why did master long accept this waste as an apprentice?


    What''s more, he never allowed anyone to get close to him within one meter. His royal sister, beimingyuan, cut her wrist mercilessly just because she touched him. But he appeared with Yun Fengyu in his arms. So, is their relationship really unusual?


    Beiming Hao''s face suddenly turns pale. Damn it, when did this trash hook up with the dragon master? No wonder she used to follow him all the time, but now she doesn''t like him.


    This cheap woman is so shameless that she dares to hook up with the Dragon Master behind his back. Does she think he is dead?


    At this time, Beiming Hao, who is burning with anger, has long forgotten that his engagement with Fengyu has been terminated. Even if Fengyu really does something wrong to him, it has nothing to do with him.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and the corners of her lips began to smile. She seemed not to care at all and said, "I happen to have something to do with the dragon master, so I''ll come to the Palace Banquet. Can the Palace Banquet begin, emperor?"


    Her implication is that we are just on our way, so you don''t have to make a fuss, and you don''t have to hold on to me all the time. You''d better start the Palace Banquet as soon as possible.


    For her answer, dragon Zixuan eyes across the light displeasure, a pair of eyes not happy to look at her, Fengyu guilty of shrinking body, to his flattering smile, dragon Zixuan just hum a, is let her go.


    Beiming Jiuli coughed, and his eyes moved away from Fengyu. He looked at all the ministers under the stage and said in a dignified voice, "since the dragon master has arrived, the palace banquet will begin."


    He looked at the silence and silence under the stage and said, "Princess Tianxin, Prince Shen, you have come to Haoyuan empire from the Apocalypse empire. On behalf of all the people of Haoyuan Empire, I welcome you." Local customs and practices love simultaneous interpreting.


    , "thank you for the great emperor of Yuan Dynasty," Shen Shen and Shen Mu stood up and thanked Bei Yin nine. The voice of Shen''s arrogance remained unchanged. He said, "Hao Yuan Empire is very good in local customs and feelings. Shen Xin likes it very much. Yuan Wu Emperor is also worthy of being the eternal emperor of hayuan empire. It is indeed like a general hearsay.


    Shen Xin is not stingy of praise, is people like to listen to good words, Beiming Jiuli is no exception, instant by Shen Xin praise dragon heart big Yue, can''t help laughing.


    "The princess Tianxin is really a Huizhi Lanxin. It''s really a blessing for the Apocalypse to give birth to such an excellent daughter. I really envy her."


    Seeing them compliment each other, Feng Yu can''t help but roll his eyes. These two people are as hypocritical as they are. However, she didn''t expect that this arrogant and insolent Shen Xin could flatter so much.


    It seems that she is really watching people''s dishes.


    And the Nine Leaves of Beiming is enough. If you want to praise Shenxin, can you change a word? As for Huizhi Lanxin, is he sure he is talking about Shenxin?


    It''s hard to be calm and not blush. It''s really thick skinned.


    Shen Xin pursed his lips and chuckled. A pair of eyes with beautiful color swept over the Dragon Zixuan without any trace. Then he looked at Beiming Jiuli and said, "Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is too famous. In fact, Shen Xin and the prince''s younger brother have something important to do when they come to Haoyuan Empire this time."


    With these words, her eyes sweep to the Dragon Zixuan involuntarily. Besides obsession, there is a trace of brain at the bottom of her eyes. After she was rejected by him the day before yesterday, she went to the headmaster''s house to see him again. Who knows, she still didn''t see him.In her heart, she was very unwilling, but there was no other way. After all, it was the master of long Si. She couldn''t afford to offend him. If she had been an ordinary man, she would have directly forced her to break through.


    Of course, if you change to be an ordinary man, you can''t get into her eyes.


    The dragon master has never seen her, so he doesn''t give her face. She can promise that after today''s Palace Banquet, he will be fascinated by her and will listen to her from now on.


    At that time, she must give him something to suffer from. Who let him turn her away the day before yesterday and the day before yesterday.


    Beiming Jiuli''s face froze after her words fell, and the smile on his lips gradually disappeared. He looked at Shen Xin unfathomably, and said in a dignified voice, "Princess Tianxin, in order to meet you and Prince Shen, the Ministry of rites specially prepared a lot of songs and dances. We still enjoy the songs and dances first, OK?"


    Fengyu raises her eyebrows. It seems that Beiming Jiuli doesn''t want Shen Xin to say what she wants. She suddenly smiles. It''s so interesting. It''s really interesting.


    I''m afraid Beiming Jiuli already knew that Shenxin and shenlai Haoyuan Empire were for the sake of courtship. For the time being, the object of Shenxin''s courtship was long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan was supreme and powerful. He had great prestige in the whole northern wasteland. The reason why the Haoyuan empire is safe and sound up to now can be said that in the past three years, long Zixuan made great contributions.


    Therefore, he naturally did not want the Apocalypse Empire to marry with the Dragon Zixuan.


    Tianqi empire is now the most powerful empire among the twelve empires in northern wilderness. Once Shen Xinzhen and long Zixuan are combined, Tianqi empire will be even more prosperous.


    However, without the protection of long Zixuan, Haoyuan empire is likely to be squeezed by other empires without a place to live. This is what Beiming Jiuli doesn''t want to see.


    Fengyu takes a look at Beiming Jiuli. This man''s abacus is good. As his subject, she naturally wants to help him.


    Shen Xin doesn''t know if she has guessed the intention of Beiming Jiuli. Her lips still smile, and her arrogant voice says, "emperor Yuanwu, don''t worry about singing and dancing. We have plenty of time to enjoy it later. Shen Xin''s better to do what her father told us first."


    Shen Xin said that for the sake of this, Beiming Jiuli had to go on, otherwise, it would not give the Apocalypse emperor face.


    He has a gloomy face. Anyone can see that he is in a bad mood. Feng Yu chuckles. It turns out that not only the woman''s heart is changeable, but also the emperor''s heart is fast enough.


    "Oh? I don''t know what happened when Emperor Tianqi told Princess Tianxin to come to Haoyuan Empire? "


    Beiming Jiuli pretends to be confused. Even though he knows that Shen Xin and Shen mulai''s empire is for marriage, he still doesn''t point it out, but pretends to know nothing.


    Silent but smiling, a touch of shyness floated between her eyebrows. She slightly tilted her head and winked at silence. Silence immediately understood, stepped forward and bowed to Beiming Jiuli.


    "Back to Emperor Yuanwu, my father asked Huang Jie and Shen Mo to come to Haoyuan Empire, in order to solve the problem of Huang Jie and Shen Mo''s death."


    Silent this words fall, full Dynasty minister immediately burst open, all people are surprised to look at silent and silent heart, in the heart secretly guess, apocalypse empire is going to make peace with Haoyuan Empire?


    The twelve empires in Northern Wilderness have not been married to each other for hundreds of years. I don''t know what the idea is.


    The ministers were full of doubts, but no one stood up to speak.


    Beiming Jiuli''s eyes narrowed for a while, and his eyes quickly crossed a touch of gloom. But soon, he laughed again, as if he was really very happy.


    "Oh, so the Apocalypse emperor is going to marry our Haoyuan empire. I dare to ask Prince Shen, but I already have a lover?"


    He intentionally or unintentionally ignores Shen Xin. Shen Xin is the prince. He can only marry a woman. He can''t combine with long Zixuan. Therefore, as long as it''s not long Zixuan, Beiming Jiuli is willing to help them.


    It''s just one woman. There are so many women in the Haoyuan Empire, so there''s no need to offend the Apocalypse Empire thoroughly.


    After his words, Shen Xin frowned and scolded the old fox. Although she was angry, she didn''t show it. She stood aside quietly.


    Silent smile nodded, a pair of eyes affectionately look to Fengyu, that Mou Guang, see Fengyu a chill, the whole body can''t help but come out with a layer of goose bumps.


    At the same time, she understood that the silence was really aimed at her, but she still couldn''t figure out when she had met him.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed up and gave a silent glance without any trace. There was a faint killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. This boy really wanted to rob a woman with him. He was looking for death.

 Chapter 312

    Beiming Jiuli followed the silent eyes, and saw sitting on the side of the Dragon Zixuan, quiet and beautiful, but as if it had nothing to do with Fengyu. His brow moved quickly, and his face was deep without any emotion.


    "Yes, I have a crush on Miss Yun San in the general''s mansion, so I made a proposal to my father and Emperor. I want to marry Miss Yun San as the crown princess. I also hope that emperor Yuanwu can complete it."


    The silent Mou light reluctantly moves away from Feng Yu, and then looks at the North Ming nine leave to bend over to arch a hand.


    He said this, and immediately caused the shock of the Minister of Manchu Dynasty. No one thought that the Apocalypse Prince''s favorite was Miss Yun San, and he wanted to marry back to be the crown princess.


    It''s no wonder that Miss Yun San is not only beautiful, but also the apprentice of the dragon master. It''s more than enough to be a queen, not to mention a crown princess. It''s no wonder that the Apocalypse Prince takes a fancy to miss Yun San.


    Alas, Miss Yun San is blooming everywhere this year. They didn''t forget that not long ago, she broke her engagement with the eleventh prince. At that time, the emperor wanted to marry Miss Yun San to the king Chen.


    It''s just a pity that they were stopped by master long at that time, so the marriage was over. They were sorry for Miss Yun San for a long time. Unexpectedly, after such a little time, Miss Yun San recruited another peach blossom.


    Miss Yun San is so popular now. They really want to know how her ex fiance, the eleventh prince, Beiming Hao, feels at the moment.


    They silently moved their eyes to the north, but found that his face didn''t know when it was green, and his eyes wanted to eat people to look at Yun Fengyu.


    People thought to themselves that the mood of the eleventh prince was very complicated.


    "It turns out that Prince Shen''s eyes are on girl Feng, who is both talented and beautiful. I have to say that Prince Shen''s eyes are really excellent."


    Beiming Jiuli was in a good mood to praise Fengyu, then looked at the silence, and said with a smile, "however, marriage matters, pay attention to the two wishful thinking, Prince Shen rather than let me complete, it is better to go to ask for marriage from Fengya, if Fengya is willing, then naturally no one will stop you."


    Beiming Jiuli is not an ordinary person. As early as last time, he realized that the relationship between longzixuan and Fengyu is unusual. Longzixuan''s treatment of Fengyu is by no means the same as an ordinary master''s treatment of his apprentice.


    What''s more, he had received the news that Fengyu had quit the school not long ago, and the two seemed to break up.


    But today, what he saw was not like that. The two of them were present together. They were no longer apprentices, but Fengyu did not follow the cloud family. Instead, he followed long Zixuan. What does that mean?


    At that time, he clearly saw that long Zixuan appeared with Fengyu in his arms. From the perspective of a man, he could feel long Zixuan''s possession of Fengyu.


    The intimacy between men and women is enough to show that there is an extraordinary relationship between them. It can also explain why long Zixuan was so angry when he wanted to marry Fengyu and beimingchen last time.


    Since then, he has probably taken a fancy to Yun Fengyu.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to get involved in this matter, which makes long Zixuan angry. He has offended him once. If he offends him again, who knows what the consequences will be.


    I didn''t expect that long Zixuan would take a fancy to Fengyu.


    Beiming nine eyes from the squint up, originally, Yun Fengyu even if dead, can only marry to Beiming home, but who knows she was actually longzixuan fancy, from that moment on, things will be completely out of his control.


    Seeing that Beiming Jiuli plans to let go of this matter, Shen is very unhappy. He has moved his father out, but he still doesn''t give face. It''s damned.


    He said something about the imperial edict directly, but insisted that he take the initiative to ask a woman to marry him. Didn''t he mean to laugh at him.


    Shen Mo took a deep breath, forced down his unhappiness, quickly chuckled and said, "since the Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty has said that, then he has to ask Miss Yun San for marriage."


    He stepped forward, as if he didn''t see the oppression of longzixuan''s eyes. He stood directly in front of Fengyu, with a charming smile on his handsome face.


    "Miss Yun San, the prince likes you. Would you like to be the princess of the prince?"


    I don''t know how many women''s hearts are broken by this sentence. It''s the prince''s Royal Highness. He is not only noble in status, but also beautiful in appearance. Why doesn''t he like them?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes look at Feng Yu, and there is a warning in them. It seems that something similar to the last Palace Banquet happened again. He just hopes that this woman''s answer is different from the last one, otherwise, he will crush her to death.


    Feng Yu takes a funny look at him, and then looks at silence. When she sees silence, the tenderness in her eyes has been replaced by ice cold.


    She hooked her lips, but the corners of her lips were filled with chill. She said impolitely, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested. Prince Shen should look for another beauty."


    After her words fell, many people were shocked. No one thought that she would refuse silence without hesitation. Silence is the Apocalypse prince. Does she know what she refused?In the near, it is the crown prince and concubine; in the far, it may be the mother of a country.


    Miss Yun San is really bold. She is not tempted by wealth and fame. She is a good example for women in the world.


    Her answer undoubtedly pleased long Zixuan. The chill in his eyes faded quickly. A pair of eyes looked at her, and the enchanting tenderness floated between the evil eyes.


    Fortunately, Xiaoyu didn''t say anything wrong this time, so he didn''t care about her attracting bees and butterflies.


    She was so straightforward to refuse, silent some stunned, handsome face floating up, I can''t believe, never thought that there would be a woman so crisp to refuse him.


    Is Miss Yun San blind?


    Is he not good-looking? Isn''t the status noble? What doesn''t deserve her? She turned him down.


    The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. His breathing became heavy gradually, and his fists were clenched tightly. But his face was still dyed with a smile. I have to say that this man really grew up in the royal family, which was hypocritical enough.


    "Miss Yun San, the prince wants to know why you refuse?"


    Silence still does not give up, this woman let him go back to think about so long, he even for her and go all the way to this trip, how willing to empty handed.


    Her refusal just now may be that she was nervous and said something wrong, so he was willing to give her another chance.


    Fengyu frowned, a pair of eyes not good looking at silence, she doesn''t think this man really like her, but maybe he knew she was the little Lord of Shengwu, so he would want to marry her.


    Otherwise, she didn''t believe that she would have such a great charm. She would have been fascinated by the prince of a foreign country without her knowing it.


    "Prince Shen does not meet my criteria for choosing a son-in-law."


    Phoenix feather lean on the chair, looking at silent light said a sentence.


    Silent still hook smile, continue to ask, "Oh? I don''t know what''s the standard of choosing a son-in-law for Miss Yun San? " As long as she can think of it, he will come up with it.


    It seems that this person still does not give up. Fengyu squints her eyes in some distress. Is it that she refuses not firmly enough? How could he not understand that she would not marry him?


    She stood up from the chair, raised her chin, looked at the silence, and said indifferently, "if you want to be my husband, at least you have to beat me. Prince Shen, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Since his skin is itchy, she doesn''t mind beating him in front of so many people.


    I don''t know why every man in this time and space has such thick skin. It''s just that long Zixuan has such thick skin. Who makes her like him?


    Why is this silence so cheeky? What''s more, in front of her, he has a thick skin. Is he absolutely itchy and abusive.


    After Feng Yu''s words fell, other ministers looked at Shen. They all wanted to see if the prince Shen would fight. They didn''t know what the cultivation of Miss Yun San was like.


    However, I heard that not long ago, Miss Yun San won the first place in the senior student competition of Haoyuan college, and she was promoted to senior student not long ago.


    If there is no moisture in these two things, then miss Yun San is now at least the cultivation of Yuanjing. Prince Shen, it is said, is also the cultivation of Yuanjing. If they fight, they will be very attractive.


    Thinking of this, people can''t help but sigh. They all say that Miss Yun San is born with waste materials and can''t practice. However, they didn''t expect that she was only 15 years old and was already a senior disciple of Haoyuan college. I don''t know how many people would envy her for her talent.


    If you let them know that Fengyu is not the cultivation of Yuanjing, but the cultivation of Huaxu, I don''t know how surprised they will be.


    He shivered silently and subconsciously, but he didn''t forget that this woman was the cultivation of transforming the virtual world, and her combat effectiveness was terrible.


    Two days ago, in the street, the woman hurt him with a word of disagreement. The pain is still fresh in my mind. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s elder sister, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured and bedridden for several months.


    Even Huang Jie is not her opponent. He is only Yuan Jing Xiuwei. How can he beat her?


    I can''t even handle one move.


    Is it not self humiliating to fight with her again at this time? He will definitely lose face and get out of the northern wilderness.


    Shen Mo was frozen in the same place, and his handsome face was very ugly. Shen Xin turned to look at Feng Yu and said angrily, "Miss Yun San, are you trying to embarrass us?"


    Feng Yu snorted, looked at her and sneered, "what is meant to embarrass you? In my opinion, you mean to embarrass me? Why, can''t I refuse you to ask me to marry you? If Prince Shen really wants to marry me, win me first. "

 Chapter 313

    With that, Feng Yu turns around and sits back. She really doesn''t want to talk to her. She wants to see how Shen and Shen will react if she doesn''t agree to Shen''s marriage proposal.


    Do they dare to force her?


    There is a touch of anger in Shen Xin''s eyes. This little bitch is arrogant enough. It''s her blessing that Mo''er can see her, but she doesn''t give face. She doesn''t know good or bad.


    Her clenched fist is tight, a pair of eyes son is looking at Feng feather for a long time.


    Beiming Jiuli burst out laughing, and his voice seemed to be very happy. "Prince Shen, since fengwenchu doesn''t want to be your princess, I hope to let it go. I have countless Haoyuan women, and many of them are talented and beautiful. Prince Shen can choose another beauty."


    Hearing his words, Feng Yu''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. He didn''t expect that Beiming Jiuli really didn''t want to give face to the Apocalypse empire. Now it seems that the emperor is still pretty pleasing to the eye.


    She was really worried that he would give her to silence by the next edict.


    Of course, it''s also possible that he doesn''t dare to offend long Zixuan. Fengyu suddenly remembers that he planned to marry her with beimingchen last time? But he was stopped by long Zixuan.


    Feng Yu had a flash of light in her mind. After the Palace Banquet, long Zixuan was angry for a long time. For several days, he was very strange. He didn''t like to see her and didn''t even want to talk to her.


    At that time, she couldn''t figure out what was wrong with this guy. Now, he was probably jealous at that time, right?


    Because when Beiming Jiuli asked her if she would marry Beiming Chen, she said yes, so he thought she liked Beiming Chen, so he was jealous, but he didn''t tell her, so he was sulky.


    Feng Yu thinks it''s funny. Since he likes her, why doesn''t he say it earlier? She has never been in love and her EQ is low. How can he know that he likes her?


    She turned to look at long Zixuan, but saw him languidly and elegantly leaning on the chair, holding a wine cup in his slender white fingers, and a pair of charming eyes looking at her, with deep emotion and no idea what he was thinking.


    After seeing her look at the past, she hooked her lips with a smile. Feng Yu moved her eyebrows and looked away calmly.


    This guy''s posture of holding the wine cup is too evil. If she continues to watch, she may not make any improper expression or action, so it''s better not to look at him.


    Silent and unwilling, he clenched his fist. Unexpectedly, the old emperor advised him to choose other women. What he wanted was the little master of Shengwu, not other women.


    If it were any other women, didn''t the Apocalypse Empire? The talented and beautiful women in Tianqi empire are no less than those in Haoyuan empire. Why should he come to Haoyuan empire from afar?


    Silent eyes across the gloomy light, quickly and hook lips smile, he looked at the north nine away, voice confidence incomparable said, "Yuanwu emperor, silent want to ask you to help protect a media, if you can persuade Miss cloud three marry silent, then, silent is willing to take three cities to do media gift, how?"


    He didn''t believe that the old man would not be tempted. The three cities were almost a part of the Haoyuan empire. As an emperor, he didn''t believe it.


    After his words, all the ministers were shocked. Unexpectedly, the Apocalypse prince was so generous that he was willing to exchange three cities for a woman.


    What a black sheep. If it were their son, they would take off their shoes and beat him to death with the soles of their shoes.


    Even Shen Xin didn''t agree with him. This smelly boy was crazy. Why didn''t she see that little bitch was worth three cities? He was not afraid that his father would kill him.


    Beiming Jiuli''s eyes looked at the silence in surprise. If he didn''t move, it was false. How could an emperor be indifferent to the three cities? However, he was not dazzled by the interests in front of him.


    He laughed and said in the same tone, "Prince Shen, girl Feng has definitely refused you. I''m afraid I can''t protect this matchmaker. Instead of asking me for help, Prince Shen might as well ask Master long for help. Master long is the father of girl Feng. In other words, even if girl Feng is willing to marry you, if master long doesn''t agree with you, you can''t help me I can''t marry a girl


    Beiming Jiuli pretends that he doesn''t know that Fengyu has quit the school. They are no longer in the relationship of master and apprentice. They kick this matter to long Zixuan like a ball.


    If he refuses too simply, I''m afraid the prince of the Apocalypse empire will hate him. If he goes back to speak ill of him, maybe the Apocalypse emperor will also hate him.


    Therefore, he simply let long Zixuan deal with this matter by himself. At that time, no matter what this matter develops into, it will not affect him.


    Of course, if we can make long Zixuan and the Apocalypse Empire hate each other, it will be more interesting. I''m afraid that once the Apocalypse Empire angers long Zixuan, it will soon be removed from the northern wilderness.


    Shen Xin looks at Feng Yu in surprise. It turns out that she is the apprentice of the dragon master. Is she so young that she has already broken through the void? The apprentices of the dragon master are so amazing. How powerful should the Dragon Master be?Shen xinshuangquan kneaded it, and his heart became more firm. He was so powerful that only he could be worthy of the gifted dragon Zixuan.


    When she marries him, she must let him expel that little slut from the school. Where is she worthy to be his apprentice?


    Silence also looks at long Zixuan. He can''t understand why Yun Fengyu is the master of Shengwu. It turns out that she is his apprentice. No wonder she is the master of Shengwu.


    Silently looking at the almost same clothes on Feng Yu and long Zixuan''s body, I felt a thump in my heart, and suddenly I had a bad feeling. Just now they two appeared together, and he came out with her waist in his arms.


    It''s not like the ordinary relationship between teachers and apprentices when they can have such close contact. Is there any hidden relationship between them?


    When long Zixuan and Fengyu first appeared, he thought about this problem, but it was deliberately ignored by him, because he felt that long Sizhu was supreme and incorruptible. He must not look up to the infamous Miss Yun San.


    But at this time, after listening to the words of Beiming Jiuli, and looking back, I feel completely different.


    If there is any unusual relationship between them, it is enough to explain why Yun Fengyu would refuse him without hesitation. With the bright pearl of Dragon Master in front of him, she naturally disdains his stubborn stone.


    At this point, Shen Mo''s whole body is stiff. He didn''t expect that Miss Yun San secretly attached to the dragon master. Where did he get the courage to rob the woman with the dragon master? Isn''t that the rhythm of death?


    It''s all because he was so dazzled by Miss Yun San''s beauty and identity that he didn''t wake up early. At this point, he didn''t know how to end.


    He looked at Beiming Jiuli again and scolded the old fox in his heart. The old man must have known the relationship between Yun Fengyu and the dragon master for a long time, so from the beginning, he didn''t want to offend long Zixuan and give him this marriage.


    He knew it clearly, but he didn''t say it at the beginning. When things got to this point, he leisurely asked him to go to Longsi''s principal insurance agent and said that he wanted to see his good play?


    He dares to prove it. If he dares to find long Si Zhu''s media at this time, long Si Zhu will surely kill him.


    A cold sweat suddenly appeared on Shen Mo''s back. Under inexplicable pressure, he looked at long Zixuan, his lips trembled, and his voice said, "well, it''s better not to bother long Sizhu. Shen Mo thought it out clearly. Since Miss Yun San can''t see Shen Mo, Shen Mo doesn''t want to ask for it. Let''s let it go."


    When he finished speaking, Feng Yu couldn''t help but sneer. He knows his face. Otherwise, she wants him to look good. If she wants to marry her, is he qualified?


    Long Zixuan also lightly takes his eyes away from Shen mo. it seems that he doesn''t have to throw him into the red shadow guard to train him. I believe that if he trains him himself, the Apocalypse emperor will agree with him.


    Of course, I can''t even disagree.


    But all the ministers were silly. They didn''t know what Prince Shen was trying to do. It was clear that not long ago, he was willing to take out three cities to ask the emperor to protect the media.


    Why did the emperor say that he was asked to go to Longsi to protect the media, and he immediately flinched? Can Dragon Master eat people? Is Prince Shen so bold?


    At this time, all the ministers were confused.


    When long Zixuan came out, all the ministers'' heads were on the ground. Therefore, they did not see the intimacy between Fengyu and long Zixuan, otherwise, they would not have such doubts.


    Not only the ministers were puzzled, but even Shen Xin felt that things were strange. Before he came to the Haoyuan Empire, this boy was sure to win the little bitch. Even she felt a little frightened when she saw that determination. Why did he suddenly flinch?


    Take the wrong medicine?


    Looking at Shen Mo with doubts, he found that his face was tense, even his whole body was tight. Shen Xin couldn''t understand why the boy suddenly looked like he was facing the enemy?


    "Well, since Prince Shen has changed his mind, that''s the end of the matter. Next, how about enjoying the song and dance?"


    Seeing that Shen Mo doesn''t invite long Zixuan to protect the media, Beiming Jiuli is disappointed, but he has no way. Can he push him out if Shen Mo doesn''t provoke long Zixuan?


    Offending the Apocalypse is also a trouble.


    "Wait a minute."


    After his words fall, Shen Xin can''t help but open his mouth. This old man deliberately ignores her today. If she doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, I''m afraid she will come back in vain like Shen.

 Chapter 314

    After Shen Xin''s words came down, all the ministers looked at her, and they began to murmur in their hearts. How come Prince Shen''s affair has just come to an end? What kind of moth does Princess Tianxin want to make?


    Beiming Jiuli''s face immediately sank down, and his heart became more and more dissatisfied with Shen Xin. This damned woman probably couldn''t get married. How could he decide long Zixuan''s attention?


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a dignified voice, "what''s the matter with Princess Tianxin?"


    He still pretends that he doesn''t know anything. In fact, there is still a fluke in his heart. He also hopes that the news he gets is wrong. He hopes that the princess Tianxin will come to Haoyuan Empire just to accompany Prince Shen, not to ask for marriage from long Zixuan.


    But he was about to be disappointed. Shen Xin''s beautiful face was hooked with a charming smile, and his eyes looked at the Dragon Zixuan like nothing. His soft voice was shy, and he said, "emperor Yuanwu, in fact, Shen Xin came to Haoyuan Empire to ask the dragon master for marriage."


    The ministers on the scene were stunned. Unexpectedly, not only prince Shen came to the Haoyuan empire for the sake of courtship, but also Princess Tianxin came to the Haoyuan empire for the sake of courtship.


    I didn''t expect that what she saw was actually the dragon master.


    The leader of the Dragon division is gorgeous, gorgeous, powerful and rich. I don''t know how many women like him, but because he has never been close to women, no woman dares to express her heart to him openly.


    I didn''t expect that the princess Tianxin would dare to ask him to marry him. It''s really interesting. They are looking forward to the reaction of the dragon master.


    On the other side, Yun Zhanfeng and Yun Hong frown. They always think that silence is for Feng Yu. Unexpectedly, this silence is for long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan is the son-in-law of his family. How can he be remembered by others? Yunhong and yunzhanfeng are deeply worried.


    Compared with the two of them, Feng Yu was more calm. Of course, he didn''t feel well in his heart.


    Her eyes narrowed, eyes quickly across a dark light, this Shen Xin, but really dare to say, want to rob a man with her? She forgot that she was beaten in the street two days ago.


    If she really forgets, she doesn''t mind helping her remember.


    Aware of long Zixuan''s eyes, Fengyu looks up and glares at him. This man knows how to attract bees and attract butterflies. If he can''t deal with this matter today, she wants him to look good.


    Long Zixuan''s lips are hooked up. This little girl seems to be jealous. It''s really rare.


    Shen''s heart is not clear from the beginning to the end.


    Of course, she was jealous for him, and he was very happy, so he didn''t mind appreciating her expression for a while. The more she looked, the more lovely she was.


    Beiming Jiuli''s face didn''t know how ugly it was. He forced a stiff smile and said coldly in his voice, "Princess Tianxin, I can''t get involved in this matter. The Dragon Master is sitting here. If you want to ask him for marriage, you can tell him directly."


    This is a big truth. Besides himself, who dares to intervene in the whole life of long Zixuan?


    Even if he was Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, he didn''t dare to intervene. Besides, he wanted long Zixuan to humiliate this woman. How could he intervene?


    Shen Xin is not surprised. This old man doesn''t even interfere in the affairs of Mo''er and that little bitch. How can he manage the affairs between her and the dragon master?


    Let''s not say whether he has the courage to intervene in the affairs of the dragon master. Even if he has, he won''t want her to combine with the dragon master.


    Without the Dragon chief, Haoyuan Empire would be annexed by other empires at any time. How could he be so stupid as to let long Zixuan marry other empires?


    Therefore, the reason why she said that to him was just because he was Emperor Haoyuan. She told him that she didn''t mean to let him protect the media.


    It''s up to her to succeed.


    She moved her eyes to longzixuan again. The more she looked, the more obsessed she felt. She had seen him once before, but after all, it was only a profile. However, it was that profile that made her go back to haunt her for a long time.


    At this time, I was more and more surprised to see his face.


    There is a rumor in the northern wilderness that the leader of the Dragon division is the most beautiful man in Haoyuan. But how can others imagine how gorgeous he is?


    After really seeing him, I believe that any woman will be attracted by him. Of course, she is no exception. As long as she can get this man, she is willing to do anything for him and lose everything for him.


    "Master long, Shen Xin has been admiring you for a long time. This time, Shen Xin came to Haoyuan just to ask for your marriage. Master long, will you promise Shen Xin?"


    Her soft and charming voice is extremely shy. Her beautiful eyes are looking at the Dragon Zixuan with affection. I don''t know how many CHILDES are interested in this picture.


    But these words, but inexplicably hear phoenix feather fire big, this world''s women, really enough open, than the women of the 21st century are open.Like a man can be so desperate to express it? Have you ever thought about whether someone has a girlfriend? Does she want to catch up with the rhythm of being a junior?


    Rely on, Feng Yu is simply more think more angry, feel oneself chest almost burst out fire, she tightly clenched teeth, forced to endure, afraid oneself can''t help but will go up, regardless of everything to beat this woman half dead.


    "Shameless..." This sentence is scolded by Yun Yifan. Yun Yifan sits beside Yun Zhanfeng and looks at Shen Xin angrily, as if Shen Xin is his boyfriend. He doesn''t know how angry he is.


    "Spring hasn''t come yet, and this woman is starting to grumble."


    He bit his teeth and scolded a, this damned cheap woman, long Si Zhu is his three elder brother-in-law clearly, this cheap woman is rushing to stir up what? All the men in the world are dead, aren''t they? Do you want to rob the third brother-in-law with the third sister?


    Yunhong and yunzhanfeng look at him speechlessly. This smelly boy has no education at all. They are also very angry. But who is abusing like him?


    After going back, I really have to discipline him well, otherwise, he will be killed by his mouth sooner or later.


    Everyone looks at long Zixuan, and the atmosphere is inexplicably silent. The Tianxin Princess expresses such sincere feelings that I don''t know if the dragon master will accept her.


    Long Zixuan''s fingertips pinched the wine glass, and he moved lazily. A pair of charming eyes seemed to be dyed with enchantment. He looked down at Shen Xin with a smile.


    When she saw that he was finally looking at himself, her heart suddenly stopped breathing, and her whole body became nervous. Her heart beat faster, as if she was about to jump out of the body. Even her brain began to lack oxygen, a blank.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Her long nails stabbed in the palm of her hand, but her eyes were obsessed with the Dragon Zixuan, and half of them were reluctant to move away.


    "Do you love this seat?"


    There was a voice of enchantment in his ear. Shen Xin looked at his charming face, as if he was bewitched. He nodded his head uncontrollably, "yes, Shen Xin, I love the master."


    Dragon Zixuan lips hook up, a touch of enchanting smile bloom, this moment, as if even heaven and earth have lost color, do not know how charming.


    All the women present seemed to be fascinated by him. They looked at him with a big dream of thousands of autumn and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Sao Bao..."


    Feng Yu bites his teeth and scolds him. Damn man, knowing that so many women miss him, he is so blatantly coquettish. It''s hateful.


    How to do, she seems to rush to slap him two times, see if he can smile so enchanting hook people.


    But she said, as if Xuanlong''s voice of ridicule was not the same? You deserve it, too? "


    This words falls, the atmosphere is again a burst of tension; Feng feather finally satisfied of hook lips, see in his this words good of share, today Palace Banquet end, she don''t teach him.


    Otherwise, you can''t avoid slapping him.


    Shen Xin gradually wakes up, her face turns pale, and her beautiful face floats up a little embarrassed. She seems to be hit by a very big blow. She looks at long Zixuan in disbelief and says in a dull voice, "you, what do you say?"


    "I say that you are not worthy to admire me. Do you hear me clearly this time?"


    The voice of evil spirit is cold and bone etched, the face of dragon Zixuan is cold, and the enchanting smile of lip corner doesn''t know when to disappear. It''s not polite to speak, and half face is not left for Shen Xin.


    After this sentence, I don''t know how many people are gloating. The first ones are Yun Yifan and Beiming Jiuli.


    "Ha ha, I love my third brother-in-law very much. It''s very agreeable to me. I can''t help but see if this slut dares to go around and make a fuss. Now I''ve lost my face when I was humiliated by my third brother-in-law. I really deserve it."


    Yun Yifan''s happy mouth can''t close. Looking at Shen Xin''s pale and bloodless face, he stands up and dances happily. As early as Shen Xin humiliated him in front of so many friars in Xiaohua street, he completely hated her.


    However, they are not only the gifted Princess of the Apocalypse Empire, but also the cultivation of Huaxu, so even if he hates her, he can only put it in his heart and can''t express it.


    But at this time, the form is different. Who let him have a super abnormal third sister? The third sister is only 15 years old, and she is turning the void into a man of cultivation. What''s more, she found him a more abnormal third brother-in-law.


    Even if he pretends to be powerful, it''s his turn to be arrogant for a while, isn''t it?


    As long as his third brother-in-law supports him, will he be afraid of a little princess? In the blink of an eye, she can''t go back to the Apocalypse Empire, and dare to provoke him in the future.


    Yun Yifan thinks that the next day, it''s his turn to raise his eyebrows, no way, who let him have a fierce no one dares to provoke the third brother-in-law?

 Chapter 315

    When Yunhong and yunzhanfeng see his arrogance, they feel speechless, but their hearts are completely relieved because of long Zixuan''s words.


    As long as long as long Zixuan doesn''t care about Shen Xin, this woman can''t make any waves. He''s afraid. Long Zixuan also has a man''s inherent bad nature. If he meets one and loves another, what should he do?


    Thinking of this, Yunhong laughs at himself again. He is really a fool. If Zixuan really loves each other, with his status, I''m afraid that his concubine would have been a concubine for a long time. How could he have been so clean for so many years?


    In addition to his family girl, have not heard him with which woman a little closer.


    It seems that they are so thoughtful.


    Beiming Jiuli''s heart is completely released from Shen Xin''s public confession. As soon as he is in a good mood, he can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips. He completely ignores Shen Xin, who is about to collapse after being hit by the audience, and his face is full of smiles.


    "Since the Dragon Master doesn''t want to accept Tianxin princess, then, Tianxin princess, you don''t have to stick to him, OK?"


    After his words fall, Shen Xin immediately turns his head and looks at him angrily. A pair of eyes are burning with anger. All the discontent raised by the Dragon Zixuan is transferred to Beiming Jiuli.


    This old man didn''t want her to get married with long Si Zhu in his heart. Now long Si Zhu is so rude to her, I''m afraid he''s very happy.


    Shen Xin felt very uncomfortable, but more of it was unacceptable.


    She is gifted, beautiful and noble. After seeing her, shouldn''t the Dragon Master be fascinated by her? How could he have humiliated her?


    Did he not see her face clearly, or did he not know her accomplishments? Otherwise, how could he refuse her? The whole northern wilderness of men, who will not be fascinated by her? How could he be the exception?


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t figure out the answer. I pinched her long nails into the meat and almost nipped her palm through.


    Beiming Jiuli ignored the anger in her eyes and said with a smile, "OK, now the song and dance can start."


    Since long Zixuan has rejected Shen Xin, he can''t let any accident happen again, so the best way is to divert everyone''s attention.


    If the Tianxin princess knows what''s interesting, it''s time to end now. Sit down and enjoy the song and dance, and save the last face.


    Their Apocalypse Empire has lost enough face today. I hope it will not continue to lose face. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will really lose face and get out of the northern wilderness.


    It''s a pity that Shen Xin is not stupid, but she doesn''t know what''s interesting. She snorted, looked at Beiming Jiuli discontentedly, and said, "emperor Yuanwu, I know a lot about singing and dancing, so I don''t have to start. I think the princess''s business is more important."


    Finish saying words, then see also don''t see North Ming nine leave, by her so aboveboard disobedience, North Ming nine leave facial expression instant smelly with Baba can have a fight.


    He is an emperor. Even long Zixuan always gives him face. Who dares to disobey him so impolitely?


    This exotic princess, relying on her own cultivation and the powerful national power of the Apocalypse Empire, is absolutely lawless. Beiming Jiuli is so angry that her hair is about to catch fire. He also snorts, takes the wine cup in front of her and drinks it down, trying to extinguish his anger.


    But because he drank too much, he was choked and coughed violently in an instant. The queen sitting beside him immediately extended her soft palm to soothe his chest.


    The ministers all looked at Beiming Jiuli with different faces, and then took back their eyes silently. At this moment, if they can''t guess Beiming Jiuli''s mind, they can really take off the official hat and go home to feed the pigs.


    Shen Xin looks at long Zixuan again. Regardless of people''s eyes, he says unconvinced, "master long, Shen Xin wants to know why Shen Xin doesn''t deserve to love you? What kind of woman is worthy of you? "


    No matter her talent or appearance, she is the best in the whole northern wilderness. If she doesn''t deserve it, is there any woman in the whole northern wilderness worthy of him?


    Long Zixuan''s face didn''t fluctuate much, but his voice still sneered, "I say you don''t deserve it, so you don''t deserve it. How do you have an opinion?"


    Why should he be polite to her when he came to look for shame? Who does she think she is? It''s also worthy to question him. He has tenderness, but it''s for little feather. What''s the matter with this woman?


    Shen Xin''s pupil suddenly widened. At this moment, he realized very clearly that he didn''t really pay attention to her. He wasn''t charmed by her.


    How could that be? Why is that?


    Shen Xin was not willing to bite her red lip. Because she bit it too hard, the lip was bitten and red blood oozed out. But she didn''t seem to notice the pain. Her beautiful eyes looked at the Dragon Zixuan.


    After all, Shen Xin is the sister of his mother.


    He gently pulled Shen Xin''s sleeve and comforted her with a voice that only she could hear clearly, "sister Huang, it''s better to forget it."The dragon master made it clear that he didn''t look up to the emperor''s elder sister. If the emperor''s elder sister continued to pester her, she would only continue to be humiliated. She was the Tianxin Princess respected by all the people in the Apocalypse empire. Why should she be so humble for a man.


    If you make a joke, I''m afraid the Apocalypse empire will not be able to raise its head in the northern wilderness.


    It''s just a pity that Shen Xin doesn''t bother to pay attention to his painstaking care. She only wants this man. She wants him like crazy. She has been thinking about him for so long. How can she still see other men?


    If she can''t get him, she would rather be lonely all her life; so for her own happiness, she will try her best to fight for it.


    Shen Xin''s eyes were sour, and she couldn''t help floating a little mist. She swallowed her saliva and said with a cry in her voice, "master long, Shen Xin just wants to know what kind of woman you like. Isn''t that ok?"


    A touch of disgust rose between long Zixuan''s eyebrows. He couldn''t figure out how this woman''s face could be so thick. He had already expressed it very clearly. Why didn''t she know interest?


    "It''s not your type anyway."


    Long Zixuan frowned and replied impatiently. He suddenly thought of something. The corners of his lips quickly hooked up. Then he reached out, grabbed Fengyu and pulled her into his arms.


    Fengyu is watching a good play, and she feels like she''s shaking. After she reacts, she''s already sitting on longzixuan''s leg, and her whole body is hugged tightly by him, as if it''s going to be embedded in his arms.


    She instantly silly eyes, aware of the stage hot looking at their eyes, she was angry to kill the heart have, this damned man, how in front of so many people in the face of her to make such an action?


    Woo


    Grandfather and uncle are still watching under the stage. She really wants to faint. What should I do? This damned man is so angry with her.


    Seeing that long Zixuan held Feng Yu in his lap, all the people under the stage were shocked. Even their mouths were wide open, as if they could swallow an egg.


    What do they see? Master long held Miss Yun San in his arms?


    Oh, they''re wrong. Master long and miss Yun San are masters and apprentices. How can they make such intimate moves?


    Ministers reached out to rub their eyes, rubbed them hard and looked up again. The two people on the stage still kept that action, which means that they were not wrong.


    "Well, I''m old, and I''m not strong enough to start dreaming at the palace banquet?"


    Gray haired Prime Minister Ye looked at the Dragon Zixuan and Fengyu on the stage and pinched his thighs.


    "Prime Minister Ye, why do you want to pinch your thighs when you are excited?"


    The voice of his colleague, Taiwei Jiang, rang in his ear. Prime Minister ye turned to Taiwei Jiang and said with a smile, "Taiwei Jiang, you''ve come to my dream, but what''s the matter with me pinching my thigh?"


    He wants to wake up. Now it''s time for the Palace Banquet, he can''t continue to dream. Otherwise, it''s not good for the emperor to blame him. Don''t think that his colleagues will be able to interfere in his business for decades. If they annoy him, they will turn over their faces.


    Jiang Taiwei twisted his face and said in a gloomy voice, "it''s really none of my business for you to pinch your thighs, but you pinch my thighs."


    So, he had to take care of this old guy. He wanted to know if he was dreaming. He just pinched himself. Why did he pinch him? It hurt him so much. If the emperor and the Dragon Master were not sitting on the stage, he couldn''t help crying out.


    As soon as Prime Minister Ye looked back, he saw that his fingers were pinching Jiang Taiwei''s thigh impolitely, wrinkling his official uniform.


    he immediately turned a face, and embarrassed to take back his hand, and his fist reached his lips and gave a low cough. Only then did he say something sorry, "no wonder it doesn''t hurt. It was pinched on your leg."


    When it comes to the last sentence, his old face is wrinkled, and he looks obviously reluctant.


    Jiang Taiwei snorted and ignored him. He has been working with this old fellow for decades. Is he such a mean person? If you are pinched, you will be pinched. How can you pinch it back? It''s naive.


    He doesn''t want to do such boring things with him.


    Two red clouds floated on Yunhong''s face, and he reached out to cover his eyes. He gave a low cough and said, "well, young people are so casual now. Zixuan boy and girl are not so unruly at ordinary times. Look at how they are now. Alas, I am blushed by them."


    With these words, he can''t help stretching out his fingers that block his eyes, and peeping through the cracks of his fingers. Yun Zhanfeng is very helpless about his actions, and shakes his head with a smile. His father really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Grandfather, if you want to see it, just look at it aboveboard. Why do you want to be furtive?"

 Chapter 316

    Don''t be ashamed


    Yun Yifan grabs Yun Hong''s blindfolded hand and pulls it down. Junyi''s face is obviously disdainful. What about good shyness? Actually secretly look, peek is a long needle eye.


    Yun Hong''s hand was pulled down, and he scolded Yun Yifan with a taut face. When Yun Yifan laughed, he opened his mouth and coaxed him with a few words, which immediately made him happy.


    "Since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you. See, this is the person I like."


    Long Zixuan''s enchanting eyes swept all the people under the stage, who were shocked by him. The corners of his lips stirred up an evil smile again. He held Fengyu''s waist tightly with his big hand. After that, he dropped his head and gave her a gentle kiss on her smooth and full forehead.


    Fengyu''s face is tightly buried in his arms, hiding himself like an ostrich and pretending to be dead. Forgive her for not thinking that he would do such a shocking thing at such a moment.


    Even if she didn''t have to go to see it, she could imagine everyone''s reaction and what to do. She wanted to bite this guy.


    Looking at the Dragon Zixuan and Fengyu, Shen Xinru was struck by lightning. Her eyes looked at them. She could not believe that she stepped back. Her whole strength seemed to be drained in an instant. As soon as her legs were soft, she fell to the ground.


    She never thought that the woman that this man liked was this little bitch.


    How could it be? How could he like that little bitch?


    One of them is the master of Shengwu, and the other is the little master. And the great emperor of Yuan Wu also said that they are apprentices. So how can he like that little bitch?


    It must have been the shameless little slut who seduced him. She took advantage of his apprentice and used some dirty means to seduce him. There was no woman around him, so she succeeded.


    Thinking of this, Shen Xin''s eyes lit up instantly. She stood up from the ground and looked at long Zixuan angrily with her back to her delicate body. Her voice was jealous and twisted.


    "Yun Fengyu, how can you seduce master long? He is your master. You even seduce your own master. Why are you so shameless? Is there no other man in the world? Don''t you have anyone to ask for it? "


    This word falls, all people are startled to return to God again, a pair of eyes Zheng Zheng Zheng look at the phoenix feather in the bosom of long Zixuan, is really the long Si Lord that she seduces?


    If so, Miss Yun San is too great to dare to seduce the dragon master. What''s more, she succeeded.


    However, it''s really disgusting to seduce even my own master.


    Of course, at this time, Miss Yun San was sheltered by master long. No matter how disrespectful they were to her, they didn''t dare to show it.


    Looking at the ministers'' disdainful expression to Fengyu, Yunhong is so angry that her beard is going to be raised. This princess Tianxin, don''t tell me the truth, OK? Where is Zixuan boy whom his girl seduced first.


    It is clear that Zixuan boy first moved his mind to his girl, several times to find him to show his heart, he is also to see he is sincere to his girl, will help him, let them go together in advance.


    How come when they get to their mouth, they turn into a shameless girl to seduce master? That''s ridiculous.


    "Wow, Grandpa, is what Princess Tianxin said true? It''s really the third brother-in-law seduced by the third sister... " Even the third brother-in-law, a pervert, dares to start. The third sister is amazing. I adore her.


    Before he had finished speaking, he was slapped heavily on his head by Yunhong. He turned to look at him wrongly, and then he saw Yunhong blowing his beard and staring at him. He said angrily, "what are you talking about, smelly boy? Is your third sister such a shameless person? If you talk again, I''ll break your leg. "


    Yun Yifan smokes at the corner of his mouth. His mouth is closed. He has just come back. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Is it really good for his grandfather to slap him like this?


    Alas, thanks to him, he always thought that his grandfather loved him more than his third sister. Unexpectedly, he was amorous with himself. The old man loved his third sister most. He couldn''t even talk about his third sister.


    They are all his grandchildren. How can he be so selective? It''s eccentric.


    His eyes swept to the stage, and he was still curious. Between the third sister and the third brother-in-law, did the third sister seduce him first?


    Long Zixuan''s gorgeous face turned black in an instant. This deep imagination is really rich. If only Xiaoyu could seduce him as she said. If so, why should he bother so much.


    A pair of his eyes swept towards Shen Xin, and there was an intention to kill him in his eyes. But his big hand was suddenly caught. He dropped his head and saw the little feather in his arms holding his hand and winking at him.


    See her this appearance, long Zixuan just rise of anger instantly dissipated, he pursed lips, to the mouth of words all swallow down.


    Since Xiaoyu doesn''t want him to interfere, he''ll just sit and watch a good play. After knowing Xiaoyu for so long, he doesn''t know her character. When will she be bullied?Of course, beimingchen is an exception.


    Thinking of beimingchen, longzixuan''s eyes are dark again. This man is just a thorn in his heart. He can''t pull it out even though he hates it.


    A pair of arms, and involuntarily to the arms of the little woman more tightly.


    Fengyu''s waist and legs were a little hurt by him. She could not help frowning, but she didn''t say anything. She stretched out her head from his arms, turned to Shen Xin, and raised a sinister smile on her lips.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer. I''m just shameless. I''m just seducing my master. What''s the matter? Are you in the way? Are you unconvinced? If you''re unconvinced, bite me."


    Her voice is very elated, a face you to bite me to bite my expression, do not know how many people see crazy sweat, originally this cloud three miss, is so arrogant and willful?


    Does the dragon master like her arrogance? Alas, how did the vision of the Dragon Master degenerate to this point? He didn''t like Haoyuan, but he liked such a notorious and arrogant dandy.


    Many ministers shook their heads and felt sorry for long Zixuan.


    Yunhong quickly closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. His girl, do you want to lose face like this? He felt that he had no face to see his old friend.


    Yun Yixuan can''t help laughing. His third sister is so bad, but he likes it very much.


    Look at Shen Xin''s face. It''s going to turn into a pigliver color. How can he be more relaxed with it.


    Shen Xin has never seen such a shameless woman. Seeing Feng Yu''s provocation, she is so angry that her lungs will explode.

 Chapter 317

    Why? Why did the Dragon Master accept her seduction?


    This woman is shameless, arrogant and disgusting. How can the dragon master like this woman? Where is she inferior to this woman? Why doesn''t master long like her?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Shen Xin was. She just felt that a stream of anger was burning up and she couldn''t keep it down.


    "Cunt, don''t be shameful, seduce their own master and have the face to shout out, it is the scum of women, I will kill you."


    Finish saying words, then toward Feng feather rushed past.


    "Sister Huang..." Silent anxious called a, a heart raised, Emperor elder sister how can so impulse? Did she forget that she was not the rival of that woman at all?


    Is it not self humiliating to attack that woman at this time?


    Silent face is very ugly, but there is no time to stop, can only watch Shen Xin rushed to the stage.


    Under the stage, everyone''s eyes stare up. Yunhong stands up from the chair and looks at Fengyu nervously and anxiously.


    On the other hand, Yun Yifan has a good look on her face. This woman wants to abuse herself again. She probably forgot that she was humiliated by her third sister on the street the day before yesterday.


    Feng Yu shakes her head and looks at Shen Xin, who rushes towards her. The evil spirit of her lips hooks up and her voice says, "if I let you bite me, you will really bite me. Shen Xin, are you really a dog? I''m really good at guessing, and I got it right. "


    The ministers almost passed out. This miss Yun San is really bad enough. How can she provoke the princess Tianxin? She called Princess Tianxin a mad dog.


    Princess Tianxin wants to kill her now. She doesn''t know how to restrain herself. On the contrary, she makes more provocations. It''s stupid. Princess Tianxin is the cultivation of transforming the void. She can''t do too much even with the master''s favor. After all, it''s better to leave a line for herself.


    They all want to see how arrogant Miss Yun San is if she loses the favor of the master. I''m afraid Princess Tianxin can kill her at will.


    "Bitch, dare to scold me, to die." The pace of Shen Xin pauses. She is so angry that she almost takes a breath. This little bitch dares to scold her in front of so many people. She must give her some color to see.


    Dares to kill xuansen completely. Is she the one who turns black in his eyes?


    If he really doesn''t want to live, he can help her, and he is willing to help her.


    He stretched out his palm, and suddenly a flower of fire appeared in the palm, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth. The fire was shining, and even the space seemed to be distorted, and a very dangerous breath was sent out.


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, reached for his other hand, voice gently said, "purple, don''t interfere, I''ll do it myself."


    This woman doesn''t deserve him. What''s his identity? How can you sell to a woman?


    Long Zixuan turned to look at the woman beside him, nodded slightly, and the voice of the demon whispered, "be careful." His mind moved, and the flame in his palm was put away.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "good."


    With a movement of her body, she disappeared and turned into silver snowflakes flying all over the sky. A chill of seeping people scattered everywhere. The imperial garden seemed to have entered the cold winter. Even the lakes, trees and rockeries were frozen into ice sculptures. Everyone could not help shivering.


    The next moment, the delicate girl will appear in front of Shen Xin, a palm wave, a palm shot out.


    "Huaxu state..."


    On the stage, Beiming Jiuli''s eyes are wide open, and his body is weak. He sits on the Dragon chair and looks at Fengyu for a long time.


    Under the stage, all the people were shocked and stunned in the shivering. Are they right? This miss Yun San is actually the cultivation of huaxujing. How can it be? She is only 15 years old. How can she be the strong one of huaxujing?


    How many friars can''t reach this height in their whole life, and she, only 15 years old, has already broken through this point?


    No wonder she dares to challenge Tianxin princess so arrogantly. It turns out that other people have capital.


    It''s no wonder that long Sizhu, who is not close to women, took her as his apprentice. It turns out that Miss Yun San''s talent is so terrible. It''s the first person in the Haoyuan Empire since ancient times.


    It''s funny that they are all blind. They think that this girl is a natural waste of material and can''t cultivate. I don''t know how long I''ve spurned her. I can''t imagine that a hair can crush them.


    Alas, it''s really the blood of Yun Er Shao.


    At this time, all ministers can''t help but think of Yun zhantian, the great hero who was once powerful and famous. However, even Yun Er Shao didn''t break through the void at the age of 15.This permeating chill hit, Shen Xin''s step was blocked by Sheng Sheng. When she realized the danger, her body flashed and turned into a water curtain to avoid.


    The white snowflakes are flying all over the sky. Fengyu squints her eyes and waves her hand. A large snowflake flies towards the water curtain, which is full of sharp light.


    "Ah..."


    The woman''s shrieking voice rang out. The next moment, the water curtain fell to the ground very quickly, and turned into a woman''s shape. Shen Xin knelt on one knee, half of his body was frozen into ice sculpture, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Sister Huang..."


    Silent worried shout, three or two steps to her side, extremely anxious and worried looking at her, handsome face is extremely pale.


    Seeing that Shen Xin was defeated, Yunhong finally let go of his heart. He breathed and sat back in peace, with a proud look on his face.


    It''s a girl of his family. At a young age, it''s amazing that she can hurt the strong man who is the same as Huaxu.


    "Grandfather, is the third sister very powerful? Are you very proud?" Yun Yifan has the same proud expression on his face. His eyes come back from Shen Xin. He looks at Xiang Yunhong with a smile. His voice sounds urgent.


    "Smelly boy, your three younger sisters are very powerful. They are just like you. If you are as powerful as her, how can you be hurt? It''s hopeless to let your three younger sisters avenge you."


    Yunhong taut face scolded a, yunyifan''s face immediately collapsed down, where he did not become a weapon? He is also a rare talent. Well, compared with big brother, his talent is only inferior to his fingernails. Even in Haoyuan college, he is a senior disciple.

 Chapter 318

    Of course, if compared with the third sister, he is really a bit incompetent; however, the third sister is a pervert, even the dragon master can win, I''m afraid no one can compare with her.


    Yun Yifan turns his mouth and looks away at the stage in silence.


    "Miss Yun San, my sister Huang was impulsive just now. She was very offensive, but I still hope you can let her go in large quantities. How about that?"


    Shen Mo stands in front of Shen Xin and looks at Feng Yu prayingly. Feng Yu chuckles. She strides towards Shen Mo, then reaches out and pushes Shen Mo aside, squats down and looks at Shen Xin.


    Silent was pushed by her not to stand firm, the body a stagger, almost fell to the ground, fortunately he moved the pace very fast, just stabilized the body.


    Then, he saw Feng Yu squatting in front of his body and mind, and his face looked ugly again.


    "Shen Xin, do you want to kill me? You probably forgot the one I beat you two days ago? "


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook up, smile not to smile of looking at Shen heart, peerless face how to see all don''t look like happy appearance.


    Shen Xin snorted, turned his head and couldn''t look at her. He disdained to pay attention to her, and said in a scornful voice, "shameless, even a bitch seduced by his master."


    Pop


    The clear slap sound rang out, Shen Xin stretched out his hand to cover his face, a pair of beautiful eyes can''t believe looking at Feng Yu, everyone can''t believe looking at her, didn''t expect, she actually dare to hit the princess of the Apocalypse Empire, this is really bold enough.


    Even Yunhong and Beiming Jiuli don''t look good, but yunyifan doesn''t know how cool they are. This cheap woman just doesn''t smoke.


    The third sister should have pulled out all her teeth. It''s really cheap to slap her.


    "You, you dare to hit me?"


    She seems to be silly, a pair of eyes staring at Feng Yu but God, Feng Yu disdain sneer, waved his wrist, is a continuous two slap in the past.


    The Tianxin princess''s brain is so funny. She beat it all, and then she asked her if she dare. Don''t you think it''s a little late to ask? Shouldn''t her lines be "even me, are you dying?" How can you ask her if she dares?


    She raised her beautiful eyebrows and said in a strange voice, "ouch, you are the Tianxin Princess of the Apocalypse empire. How dare I beat you? I''m afraid I''ll lose my life, so of course I dare not beat you."


    As soon as he finished, he slapped again.


    Shen Xin


    Silence


    Everyone


    This cloud three young lady, isn''t say to be afraid of small life don''t guarantee, don''t dare to hit the sky heart princess? What''s the matter with her continuous slaps without blinking?


    The crisp applause, they just listen to can''t help but for Tianxin Princess face pain, Tianxin Princess got a few slaps, also can''t hurt the back of breath?


    "Miss Yunsan, you, you, you are too much. How can you beat my sister Huang?"


    Standing on the edge silently, he felt that his lungs were aching with anger. He and Huang Jie always lived at the top of the Empire. Other people were always respectful and flattering to them. When did they meet a woman like this?


    Not only beat him in the street to humiliate the emperor''s elder sister, but also today he is bold enough to slap the Royal Princess in the face. It''s really bold.


    Feng Yu raised his head and gave him a smile. His mood seemed to get better in an instant. His voice was joyful and he said, "why should Prince Shen be so angry? Your sister Huang scolded me first. I just taught her to take care of her mouth. How can''t I?"


    Silence


    For the first time, when she saw someone beating so righteously, did she take care of her mouth? Should they thank her?


    Silent gas cold hum a, Mou Guang see to cover a face, the facial expression is pale, double eyes empty of looking at Feng Yu to do not respond of Shen Xin, a pair of fists tightly pinch up, the whole body all can''t help but start to tremble.


    He bit his teeth, turned to look at long Zixuan, and said in an angry voice, "master long, my sister Huang is also a princess of a country. Do you really want to connive at the humiliation of Miss Yun San in front of so many people?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and his gorgeous face was always smiling. The voice of the devil said, "I''m willing to connive. How can you be unconvinced?"


    This words fall down, everyone can''t help but mouth straight draw, this long Si Lord, still really dare to say, no wonder Miss cloud three dare so arrogant, they dare to bet, absolutely with long Si Lord this lawless connivance can''t get rid of.


    Alas, how could miss Yun San be so lucky? How could master long be willing to indulge and spoil her? How many women would spit blood enviously?


    "Ha ha, what the third brother-in-law said is so enviable. After tonight, I''m afraid the third sister will become the public enemy of the whole northern wilderness women."


    Yun Yifan opens his mouth and can''t help laughing wildly. There is a trace of comfort in the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t expect that his third sister, who was bullied by Yun Muxiang since childhood, would be so proud one day. Of course, it all depends on the man.Yunhong was more satisfied with the light of long Zixuan''s eyes. Although he was old, he was not dazed. The husband he chose for his girl was absolutely the best.


    I''m afraid that his daughter would be relieved if he knew that his daughter met this lover.


    Yunhong sighed heavily. Now, once the girl''s marriage is settled, his only regret is the bad boy. Even if he won''t come, let him know that he is still alive.


    But after so many years, why didn''t you hear from me? Is it true that


    Thinking of this, Yunhong can''t think of it any more. A pair of moist eyes look at Fengyu, the girl. Now he has all the hope that he can live.


    Even Feng Yu didn''t expect that long Zixuan was so arrogant. Oh, does he want to give her hate value? But how to do, her heart suddenly beat very fierce ah.


    She admitted that she was attracted by his simple and domineering words.


    Sobbing She is really more and more girl heart, Feng feather really want to dig a ground crack to drill in, how can she be so easily lifted to?


    Silence didn''t expect that long Zixuan would be so arrogant. For a moment, he couldn''t react there. But soon, the voice of evil spirit rang again.


    "In addition, please go back to convey the Apocalypse to the emperor. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can directly ask me. If you dare to do something in private, I won''t blame you. You''re welcome."


    In the last four words, his voice was as cold as Fengyu''s, and all the people in the room couldn''t help being frightened.


    It seems that the Lord is really angry.

 Chapter 319

    The master of the Dragon division was so angry that the whole northern wasteland had to shake three times. They dropped their heads one after another, so as not to get moldy at this juncture.


    Fengyu suddenly lost and Shen Xin continue to fight the mind, long Zixuan to her mind, already can Zhao sun and moon, why she and other women have the same understanding?


    She took a cold look at Shen Xin and said, "that man is mine. You''d better stay away from him. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help cutting you."


    She did a cut action, and then she stood up and walked toward the stage, ignoring others'' amazing, burning, shocking or envious eyes. She came to long Zixuan and said softly, "I''m tired, let''s go."


    Now it''s time for the Palace Banquet to end. Even if it doesn''t end, she doesn''t have the interest to participate in it. With the accomplishments she just showed, I believe that even if she leaves now, no one dares to say anything.


    Long Zixuan nodded, got up from the chair gracefully, hooked her waist, and nodded to Beiming Jiuli on the stage. The voice of demon said, "emperor, I have something else to do, so I will leave first."


    Beiming Jiuli didn''t dare to force him to stay. He nodded and said, "OK, the dragon master will leave first."


    "The chief secretary left..."


    The eunuch''s shrill voice rang again, and the minister quickly knelt down. His voice was respectful and neat, "send off the chief."


    Dragon Zixuan embraces Fengyu and steps on the red carpet without strabismus. He leaves in the direction of the palace. Chixiao and others quickly follow him.


    It was not until he could not see the figure of dragon Zixuan that Beiming Jiuli got up from the Dragon chair. His dignified face was stained with silk. His eyes swept to Shenxin and silent, and said, "since Prince Shen and Princess Tianxin don''t like singing and dancing, let''s call it a day. I''m tired, and all the love ministers should go back to rest early."


    After that, she turned and left. The queen and the concubines immediately followed. The eunuch''s voice rang again, "the emperor is leaving, the queen is leaving..."


    The ministers were busy seeing off the emperor and the empress and all the concubines again. Only when Beiming nine was far away from the family did the ministers dare to get up. They carefully looked at the empress and the concubines. They were silent and didn''t dare to take the initiative. They left one after another.


    After everyone left, there was only the Minister of rites who was in charge of greeting Shen Mo and Shen Xin. The Minister of rites looked at Shen Xin respectfully and said, "Prince Shen, Princess Tianxin, it''s late. How about my minister taking you to the palace?"


    "There''s a servant."


    Silent light nod should be a, go to Shen Xin side, hand to help her, voice gentle way, "sister Huang, are you ok?"


    Shen Xin shook his head and said in pain, "no, my legs are frozen by that little bitch. I can''t go now."


    I don''t know why this little bitch''s spiritual power is so strange. She uses her own spiritual power to melt, but it''s useless. Now she''s almost miserable.


    Shen Xin can''t think about long Zixuan and being slapped tonight. She only thinks about when her legs will be OK.


    She doesn''t want to be like an ice sculpture. She has been kneeling on the ground. It''s a shame.


    He took the sedan chair from the top of the garden, and then quietly took it away.


    *


    in the dim street, the carriage of the chief executive''s office was walking slowly, and the carriages they met along the way began to give way from afar.


    His carriage is unique and easy to identify, so no one dares to rush.


    In the carriage, long Zixuan leaned against the soft couch, while Fengyu was lying in his arms, with his arms around his neck. He held her tightly in one hand, and the other wrapped a wisp of green silk around her, playing with her at the fingertips.


    Two people are not the same taste, blend with each other, but particularly good smell.


    The carriage was shaking gently, and the two people bumped into each other rhythmically. Long Zixuan liked this feeling very much, and his eyes were half narrowed, just like a lazy cat.


    "Little feather, I''m going to the headmaster''s house tonight, eh?"


    His magical voice floated out of his throat with a hint of laziness. At such a time, it was very sexy.


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, raised his head and looked at him. Then he saw that his evil eyes were extremely dark. It seemed that there was a fire jumping again. She couldn''t say what it felt like, but it made her feel dangerous for no reason.


    Almost subconsciously, Feng Yu shook his head and said in a flustered voice, "no, I want to go back to the general''s house."


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou once crossed a wipe of disappoint, but still don''t give up of say, "really don''t go?"


    With these words, his hand suddenly moved gently on her body. His palm was very hot. When he touched her, the skin of Fengyu became hot, as if it was going to burst into flames.


    There was also a feeling that she could not explain clearly, which made her whole body tremble.Woo


    Feng Yu frowned and couldn''t help sobbing. She quickly reached out and grabbed the palm of long Zixuan''s hand, which was burning everywhere on her body. She raised her head and looked at him pitifully with a pair of misty eyes, which was especially pitiful.


    "Ah Zi..."


    Her voice is very soft, as if it can drip water, but I don''t know, it is such a voice, almost let long Zixuan out of control.


    Dragon Zixuan throat moved, eyes suddenly dark several degrees, as if boundless abyss, people feel fear.


    He made a little effort to get rid of the hand she was holding. With a movement of his body, he turned over and pressed her under his body, and his big hand stretched out from her hem.


    As if the touch of electric shock came, Fengyu''s whole body was stiff. She lay very stiff under him. Her face turned pale and her breathing became heavy.


    Her eyes looked at longzixuan, and there was an imperceptible fear at the bottom of her eyes. Longzixuan saw the fear at the bottom of her eyes very clearly, and her whole body seemed to be poured with a basin of cold water.


    He put his hand gently there and did not move. He lowered his head. His head was buried in her neck. The voice of the devil sounded softly, "little feather, I''m sorry, I''m too worried."


    How can he forget that she is still young? Although she has already reached the hairpin, she has never experienced such a thing. He should give her time to accept him slowly.


    Now, it''s really too fast.


    Seeing that longzixuan didn''t take the next step, Fengyu gradually relaxed. Her eyes narrowed and began to fall into meditation. Such things will always happen.


    How on earth would she tell him to simply fall in love with him and refuse to have a physical relationship? Of course, hugging is OK.


    Because, she also likes to kiss him and hold him, so that she can have the feeling of love.


    However, she could not accept doing that kind of thing with him; as long as she remembered what happened that night, it was like a nightmare, and she would never have such a second time with him.


    She pursed her lips. For a long time, she didn''t think about how to say it. She had a premonition that if she said it, he would be angry. The relationship between them, which had been gradually stabilized with difficulty, would break up immediately, which she didn''t want to see.


    "Well, I don''t know why. As long as I see you, I feel like I''m in heat. I want to be in heat all the time."


    He sighs a, the voice of evil spirit some distress of ring up, Feng feather but suddenly some can''t laugh or cry, estrus period? He really dares to say, who said that to him?


    How could he be such a person?


    She reached out and took out his head buried in her neck. Her eyes looked at him, but saw his gorgeous charm was serious, and his charming eyes were stained with a touch of apology and guilt. Seeing him like this, her heart suddenly softened.


    This man is really wonderful, but they are of different races. Otherwise, she would be very happy to eat him. It''s really a waste of such a gorgeous and matchless man to just look and not eat.


    "But, little feather," he said softly, with his eyelids down and his apologies blocked, "you can rest assured that without your permission, this seat will not hurt you."


    His voice is so gentle that Fengyu feels that her heart seems to be gradually melted by him.


    Suddenly, she was worried. If he was so gentle all the time, would she be dazzled by his tenderness one day, and then be willing to accept all his needs?


    She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. Forget it. Now she doesn''t want to think so much.


    Her fear was originally given by him. If one day he could cure the initial fear in her heart and let her instinct not reject him so much, why not accept him wholeheartedly?


    But it depends on whether he can cure her. In the future, there are many things that are not good, and even if she thinks deeply now, it is useless.


    Fengyu raised his head, purplish red lips close to his chin, gently kiss, voice low soft said, "purple, I believe you."


    She believes in him and won''t hurt her any more. As for the past, he doesn''t remember, and she can try to forget.


    The wheels of the carriage rang softly. Long Zixuan lay on one side, reached out to take Fengyu in his arms and let her lie on his chest. He simply loved such an intimate action.


    "Chixiao, go to the general''s house."


    His chin gently rubbed her hair that seemed to be overflowing with fragrance, and the voice of the devil began to ring softly. A respectful voice from the red sky soon came out, "yes, Lord."


    The carriage turned its wheels and headed for the general''s house in a different direction.


    After arriving at the general''s house, it was already late at night. Fengyu didn''t go to see if Yunhong had come back. Instead, she asked long Zixuan to send her back to her yard.


    In fact, she can come back alone, but he wants to send her, but he can''t beat him. Fengyu has to agree that he will send her to the door.


    The moon was bright. On the steps of the door, the shadows of the two people were elongated, while his eyes were burning at her.

 Chapter 320

    Fengyu turned to enter the door and stopped. She frowned and thought for a moment. She raised her legs to step forward, raised her small head, and her bright red lips fell gently on his chin.


    As soon as she touched her lips, she left quickly. It seemed that the soft touch was still in the place she touched. Long Zixuan suddenly wanted more.


    Soon, there was a soft voice in his ear, "be careful on the road."


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou once crossed one to put on dark light, the voice of evil spirit way, "so?"


    When she raised her eyelids, she saw his beautiful eyebrows raised, and her charming eyes seemed to be tinged with tiny greed. She felt as if she had understood what he meant, and suddenly she couldn''t help blushing.


    Fengyu hesitated to step forward and stood on tiptoe. This time, she found out his thin lip and printed it gently. She also wanted to touch it and leave, but the back of her head was quickly pressed by the man''s big hand, which made her unable to leave.


    the lip flap was forced to kiss, and the hot one seemed to exude fragrance. She was surrounded by hegemony and plundered her madly.


    She was forced to raise her head to cooperate with him, as if she began to lack oxygen. Her brain was gradually blank, her body strength seemed to be drained, her legs became soft, and her whole body fell into his arms.


    After a long time, he didn''t let her go. Fengyu gasped in his arms. She felt that her neck was going to be stiff and broken. Not only her neck, but also the base of her tongue was numb, and the lip flap was hot.


    The nose, lips and teeth were full of his intoxicating breath. Fengyu''s face turned red again. When her breath calmed down, she looked up at him and said, "can you go back now?"


    Kiss also kiss, embrace also embrace, if he still don''t go back, that is not to cheat?


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips hook up, hang down her head and kiss her forehead, the voice of the devil said, "I''m leaving now, little feather, have a rest early."


    "Good."


    Fengyu looked at him and turned around, then left with elegant steps.


    In fact, long Zixuan is not willing to leave, but they don''t have an engagement, their name is not right, and he has very important things to deal with, so he can only leave.


    Seeing long Zixuan disappear, Fengyu also raises her hand to close the door. If she knew that his leaving would make her feel lost, she should ask for him.


    If she keeps him, he should be very willing to stay.


    Fengyu closes the door, sighs and goes to bed. She''d better go to find him tomorrow. She has left the college long enough. It''s time to go back and report.


    By the way, let''s see the progress of Phoenix Palace.


    Although Ye Qian and Lei lie will send letters to her regularly to report the situation during this period of time, since she is the head of the Phoenix Palace, it is necessary for her to go back and have a look every three to five.


    However, he did not know whether he would be willing to let her go back. Thinking of longzixuan, Fengyu was a touch of melancholy.


    "Woman, do you still decide to be with him now?"


    Qingmang''s voice, which has been silent for a long time, suddenly rings. When she hears Fengyu, she feels very abrupt. She thinks that he will never talk to her again. Unexpectedly, he takes the initiative to talk to her.


    After such a long time, his voice was not as impulsive as it had been. At this time, it sounded extremely calm, as if the anger at that time was her illusion.


    For a moment, she had mixed feelings and was in a very complicated mood. But deep in her heart, she felt a faint sense of guilt for Qingmang. He had always been good for her, but she was damned ignorant.


    At first, she didn''t expect it to be like this, but now it is, and she doesn''t intend to regret it.


    This road, is her own choice, then, even if it is really a no return road, she also recognized, when for their own impulse and willful responsibility.


    She nodded, voice guilty of light ring, "is, Qingmang, no matter what, I now decided to be with him."


    Qingmang sighed helplessly. It seemed that he hated the iron and said, "well, it''s been so long, and you still want to be with longzixuan man. It shows that you really want to be clear."


    "From then on, I will not take care of you, but I still want to remind you that it is not good for long Zixuan to find the last seal in your body. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen. Maybe, you will bury your love and life."


    Fengyu heart suddenly astringent, she nodded, said, "you can rest assured, I will never let him know." She will find a way to get the debris out of her body. She will never tell him.


    In the world, the most untenable is the heart, and she does not want to verify his heart, because the risk is too great.


    "That''s good."


    With that, Qingmang fell into silence again. Fengyu found that he had changed a lot when he talked to her this time. She couldn''t tell exactly what had changed, but she could clearly feel that he was really different from before.Feng Yu coughed a low, some uncomfortable said, "Qingmang, the fourth piece of debris in space, you take it to see if it can be integrated."


    "Oh."


    Qingmang''s low voice soon rang, and then there was no response. Fengyu finally realized that what was different from before, and he seemed to have less words.


    In the past, he was just like a chatter, but now, he doesn''t seem to want to talk to her. The more he thinks about it, the worse Fengyu feels.


    From the first moment she came to this world, Qingmang was with her. Although he was just a broken soul, unable to touch, see, have no body, and have no fresh life, in her heart, he was the closest and most trustworthy one.


    In some ways, the intimacy between Qingmang and her is far beyond that of longzixuan. So at this time, she was really sad that he alienated her.


    Green mang heart or blame her, blame her with long Zixuan together, in fact, she should blame him.


    In her meditation, Qingmang''s voice rang again, "woman, there is something wrong with this fragment."


    A long time ago, Huan told her that there was something wrong with this fragment, so Fengyu was not surprised. She asked with her mind, "well, can this fragment still be used?"


    "Yes," green mang voice light said, "but, some trouble."


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, said, "how a trouble method?"


    Qingmang''s voice soon thought of it and said, "there is a demon forbidden law set on the fragment. We must break the forbidden law. Otherwise, when I merge, the forbidden law will motivate itself, and you will be controlled and become someone else''s puppet."


    Feng Yu asked, "how to break it?"


    This is the key. If it can be broken, the fourth fragment can be used naturally. When Qingmang merges this fragment, the hidden warehouse in the space can be opened and the batch of pills and chaos cauldron can be taken out.


    If it can''t be broken, the matter will be delayed again.


    Qingmang''s voice rang faintly, "it''s said that there is a vein deep in Dongwu forest, in which there are magic stones occasionally. You go to Dongwu forest, find some magic stones, and then we arrange the magic forbidden method to break the forbidden method above the fragments."


    "Well, I''ll go tomorrow."


    Fengyu thought about it, and felt that this matter could not be delayed any longer, so the sooner she acted, the better.


    After daybreak, she went to talk to long Zixuan and set out at noon. Now she is in the cultivation of Huaxu. With her speed, she can reach Dongwu forest in one day.


    As for the vein that Qingmang said, he should have a way to sense it. Of course, even if he can''t find it, there are so many spirit beasts in Dongwu forest. She can find a spirit beast to lead the way.


    "Good."


    Qingmang light should a, then completely no sound, Feng feather also on the bed, soon sleep in the past.


    *


    the next day.


    After Fengyu tidies himself up, he gets up and goes to the door to open the door. When the door is opened, a black shadow comes into his eyes. The first thing Fengyu sees is the dark and strange black flower vine on his face.


    He was still dressed in black, his tall and straight body was covered by dense air, his long black hair was scattered, his eyebrows were full of evil, and his whole body was full of dark and evil.


    Just as Fengyu saw him for the first time, it was like Satan coming out of hell.


    "Magic..."


    There was an accident in Feng Yu''s eyes. Since the last time he saw long Zixuan come out of her room, he seemed to disappear and never appeared again.


    She thought that he had given up on her, so she left without saying goodbye. Unexpectedly, after a few days, he appeared again without warning, which really made her not even prepared.


    "Woman, you''re up."


    The dark voice is incomparably gentle. Even the evil eyebrows are full of tenderness that can''t be ignored. A pair of dark and evil eyes are looking at her, and her eyes are burning and focused.


    Facing him so affectionate, Feng Yu''s heart can''t restrain the rise of a strong sense of guilt, she can''t respond to him, doomed to live up to his affectionate.


    Feng Yu can''t help but sigh in his heart. He has seen long Zixuan go out from her room with his own eyes. That day, long Zixuan also humiliated him mercilessly. How can he still leave without knowing the difficulty?


    She said, "good morning, magic."


    Magic lips hook up, the mood seems to be instantly uncontrollable up, looking at her said, "early."


    Next, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was silent again. Fengyu didn''t know what to say, but Huan didn''t want to break the quiet atmosphere between them.


    Looking at her in this way has made him very happy.


    His vision is too hot and straightforward, let Feng feather some can''t stand, her eyebrows gently frown up, think about it, or step out to walk, voice light said, "magic, I go out."

 Chapter 321

    I thought about it last night. I got up early today, told my grandfather and them, then told long Zixuan, and left the imperial capital.


    First go to Dongwu forest to find the magic stone, then go back to the college to meet Ye Qian and Lei lie, and by the way, solve the problem that Wolong chamber of commerce wants to cooperate with.


    She has been idle for so long, I''m afraid things have piled up, so she can''t be lazy any more.


    Seeing that she walked out with her legs raised, Huan immediately followed her and walked behind her. He leaned forward slightly and his head was close to her ear.


    "Woman, where are you going? I''ll go with you, too


    Feng Yu''s step stopped for a moment, she didn''t look back, and her voice said faintly, "I''ll go to find long Zixuan."


    After that, he raised his pace and left.


    Those words spread to the magic ear, he saw her good mood again after a few days, and immediately suffered a devastating destruction, the smile on his lips gradually subsided, and a gloomy color appeared on his face.


    A twisted jealousy appeared in his evil eyes. His hands on both sides were tightly squeezed, and the reluctance on his chest became more and more difficult to suppress.


    Until Fengyu walked away, he still kept the same expression. He was biting his teeth and wanted to catch up with her, but his legs seemed to be rooted on the ground, so heavy that he couldn''t lift them. He could only watch her disappear gradually.


    A dark cloud floated out from the back of the room and hung over his head. His voice was suppressed and treacherous. "Illusory, you are pestering us again. It seems that our Lord''s lesson to you is too light."


    Two days ago, the Lord hurt him. He was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, two days later, he forgot the Lord''s warning and came to pester the little Lord again.


    This is a good scar, forget the pain? I''m not afraid that the Lord will beat him into a pile of scrap iron in his anger. At that time, there will be no human form. Let''s see how he still entangles the little Lord.


    Magic head, cold incomparable looking at the phantom, said, "unless dragon Zixuan destroyed me, otherwise, I will never give up, why does dragon Zixuan want to monopolize her? If we all want her, then we should have fair competition. What''s the matter with his secret tactics over and over again? "


    "Magic, what qualifications do you have to compete fairly with our Lord?"


    The phantom said with a heavy echo voice, "from the moment when the little Lord decided to be with our Lord, you have been out, but now you are still pestering her. Even if our Lord destroyed you, it is your own fault. Don''t you think, how can we lord such a supreme man allow others to rob women with him? But you still dare to pester the young master. What is it to seek death? "


    "Shut up."


    "I''m not going to give up. I''m going to make sex for her. God wants us to be together. I''ll never give up."


    "It''s really stubborn," the phantom snorted. "I won''t stop you if you want to die, but the young Lord is not a casual woman. Since she has decided to be with our Lord, it shows that you have no chance at all."


    "I don''t believe it. I make sex for her. I don''t believe she won''t be with me."


    Magic wave a hand, a piece of dark evil spirit toward the phantom in the sky, the phantom body moved, the evil spirit disappeared, he sneered, said, "what do you do for less subjectivity, that''s also blame you useless, can''t keep their heart, our Lord to less Lord pay more than you, what can you be? You really take yourself seriously


    The phantom''s voice played back in his mind like a magic sound. Is that right? Is he taking himself too seriously?


    No, it''s not. He has sex for her, that is, he should be with her. Nothing and no one can shake his determination.


    Magic a pair of fists tightly squeezed up, long time back to God.


    *


    Fengyu goes to Yunhong''s yard. Yunhong has already got up and is sitting at the table for breakfast. Yunzhanfeng and yunyifan are sitting on both sides with him.


    Seeing Fengyu coming in, Yunhong immediately waved to her, "girl, get up, sit down and eat together."


    "Third sister, come and sit with my brother."


    Yun Yifan immediately stands up and politely helps Feng Yu open the chair. Yun Zhanfeng asks the servant girl to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks. Feng Yu is not polite. She goes to sit down and takes a bite of a steamed bun.


    "Third sister, eat more."


    Yun Yifan saw that she first sandwiched a steamed bun, so he probably thought that she liked to eat steamed buns. He sandwiched two more for her in a row. When Feng Yu saw that the bowl was full of steamed buns, she felt speechless.


    "Girl, how can you get up early today?"


    Yunhong knows that this girl is a little lazy. She has to sleep in the sun every day. She can never catch up with breakfast time. It''s really hard to get up so early today.


    Feng Yu swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth and said, "grandfather, I have something to do recently. I''m leaving the imperial capital today. I''ve come here specially to tell you."As soon as she heard that she was going to leave, Yunhong immediately pulled her face down and said unhappily, "how many days have you been back? Why are you leaving again? Does Zixuan know you''re leaving? Can he agree? "


    "He doesn''t know yet. I''ll go and tell him," Feng Yu said after a mouthful of porridge. "He shouldn''t interfere in my affairs."


    It''s best not to interfere. Of course, even if he wants to interfere, she can''t listen to him. The magic stone must be searched, otherwise, Qingmang can''t fuse the fourth fragment.


    The Wolong chamber of commerce also needs to solve the problem.


    If she doesn''t go back, ye Qian will drag this matter on. Moreover, without her supervision, the efficiency and quality of newspapers will not be improved again.


    So, she had to go.


    "Then you go, go, I really don''t know a girl''s family, where there are so many things to do." Yun Hong snorted, his face not happy.


    Feng Yu went to comfort him with a smile, "grandfather, I''ll leave for a few days. When I finish my work, I''ll come back to see you immediately. Don''t be unhappy."


    "Well, grandfather, the third sister is not coming back. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yunyifan also help to persuade a, and then turn to fawn at Fengyu, said, "third sister, you want to go back to college, right? Why don''t you take me with you? I haven''t been to the first gate of beihuangjing yet. Let me pay my respects. "


    More importantly, the elder brother and younger sister are there, so he also takes this opportunity to see them and calculate the time. He hasn''t seen the elder brother and Qingluo for several years.


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said, "I''m going to Dongwu forest."


    Yun Yifan eyebrows moved, eyes interest suddenly increased, a face excited said, "Dongwu forest I have not been to ah, third sister, you must take me to ah, let me go to long experience."


    "If you make a fool of yourself, you''ll make a mess."


    Yun Hong''s face is not good-looking, scolds Yun Yifan, then looks at Feng Yu and says anxiously, "girl, Dongwu forest is notoriously dangerous. What are you going to do there? Grandfather will worry about you


    Feng Yu laughed at him and said, "grandfather, I''m already the cultivation of Huaxu, and if I don''t go deep in the forest, what''s the danger? So grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Being scolded by Yun Hong, Yun Yifan is a little unconvinced. After Feng Yu''s words fall, he mumbles and says, "that''s right. The third sister is already cultivating in the void. Is there any danger? What''s more, I went to help my third sister. How can I make trouble? Grandfather, you make me sad


    One by one, they said that Yunhong was upset. He put down his chopsticks, completely ignored yunyifan, looked at Fengyu and said, "well, girl, you''ve decided to go, so go, but remember to be careful."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I will be careful."


    "Well, there''s something else. Zixuan is a nice guy, and he doesn''t want to be nice to you. Girl, you should be nice to Zixuan."


    Next, Yunhong explained a few words. All the topics he talked about were related to longzixuan. He repeatedly told Fengyu not to let longzixuan down. Even yunzhanfeng on one side spoke for longzixuan.


    Plus a cloud Yifan, they three people you a word I a sentence, said the phoenix feather is speechless, don''t she look so like will bully dragon Zixuan?


    With long Zixuan''s fighting power, she wants to bully, and she should be able to bully.


    After saying goodbye to Yunhong, Fengyu goes directly to the master''s mansion. She plans to leave the master''s mansion after saying goodbye to long Zixuan.


    However, Yun Yifan is sure to keep up with him. He is so cheeky. Feng Yu leaves him several times, but he doesn''t leave him, so he simply lets him go.


    They soon arrive at the master''s mansion. The guard at the gate respectfully shouts out the little master and lets them go. Fengyu and Yun Yifan enter the gate and see Chixiao and ChiYan standing nearby saying something.


    Her eyebrows moved and she walked towards them. Yun Yifan immediately followed. Hearing the footsteps, they looked up and saw that it was her and Yun Yifan. There was an accident in their eyes.


    "Young master, second son, you are here."


    Yun Yifan nodded and said hello to Chixiao ChiYan. Feng Yu said, "I''m looking for long Zixuan."


    "Little Lord, it''s very unfortunate that you''re here," Chixiao said respectfully with his lips clasped. "The Lord has something to go out. Would you like to go to your room and so on?"


    Although Feng Yu and long Zixuan have been quarreling for some time, the room belonging to her in the master''s mansion has been kept for her all the time. Long Zixuan has never let anyone in.


    Fengyu frowned, feeling inexplicable lost down, "how long has he been out?"


    "The Lord just went out." ChiYan said.


    "Third sister, shall we wait for the third brother-in-law to come back?"

 Chapter 322

    Yun Yifan turns to Feng Yu and hears the words "third brother-in-law" in his mouth. Chixiao and ChiYan draw their mouths at the same time.


    Fengyu shook his head, looked at Chixiao and ChiYan, and said, "Chixiao and ChiYan, when he comes back, you will tell him that I went to Dongwu forest, and then directly back to the college."


    Chixiao ChiYan looked at each other, and both of them were surprised, "little Lord, don''t you wait for the Lord to come back?"


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "no wait, I have something to deal with. You tell him again and say, I''ll come back to see him sometime."


    Having said that, he turned and left. Yun Yifan nodded to Chixiao ChiYan and quickly turned to catch up with him. "Third sister, wait for me."


    Seeing Feng Yu and Yun Yifan disappear, Chi Xiao sighs and says, "Alas, I can already imagine what kind of face the Lord will smell like when he comes back and hears the little Lord leave."


    "Who said no? In particular, the little Lord left, but did not wait for him to say goodbye, "Chi Yan said with the same tone of lovelessness." the Lord must be in a bad mood during this period of time, so we, ah, should do more and talk less, so as not to inadvertently provoke the irritable Lord, then we will definitely die. "


    "ChiYan, wise." Chixiao turns his head and looks at ChiYan wrongly.


    *


    Fengyu and Yun Yifan left the imperial city one after another. As soon as they left the gate, they saw a man in black standing under a tree outside the city with his back to them.


    He had long hair, falling like a waterfall, all the way to his waist, and the tail of his hair swayed gently in the breeze.


    Fengyu stops, a pair of eyes looking at the black figure under the tree, eyes across an accident; Yun Yifan along her line of sight to see the past, accurately see the dark back.


    At one glance, I felt that the evil spirit was gloomy.


    He leaned up to Fengyu''s ear and said softly, "third sister, do you know him?"


    Fengyu ignored him, a pair of eyes still looking at the front, voice low said, "magic, how are you here?"


    When the man under the tree turns around, the first thing he sees is the black rattan on his left cheek, which has been spreading from the eyebrow tail to the corner of his mouth. Then, there is the evil and beautiful face, and there is a gloomy atmosphere between the eyebrows.


    Yun Yifan was on alert immediately. This man was too dangerous. Moreover, he didn''t look like a good man. When did the third sister know such an evil man?


    Magic as if did not see cloud Yifan, from the beginning to the end, he did not look at him, a pair of eyes has been falling on Feng Yu, his lips open, evil voice soft said, "I''m waiting for you."


    Fengyu brow moved, helpless said, "magic, I want to go to Dongwu forest."


    Magic lips hook up, seems very happy to say, "that''s just right, Dongwu forest is so dangerous, I''ll go with you, can protect you."


    Long Zixuan doesn''t go. She''s alone except this one. Of course, he can''t let go of such a good opportunity. So, he should follow what he says.


    Fengyu doesn''t know what to say. The persistence of fantasy is no lighter than that of beimingchen. He doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal, and doesn''t turn back when he hits the south wall. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He had a headache and said, "whatever you want."


    After that, she raised her legs and left first. This road is not hers. Can she not let him go this road?


    Yun Yifan looks at Feng Yu''s leaving. He takes a wary look at the illusion and carefully goes around him. He doesn''t know what''s going on in this world. How come so many gifted talents suddenly appear?


    In the past generation, there was only one second uncle. It was only more than ten years. Did the peerless genius turn into Chinese cabbage?


    Long Si Lord and three younger sisters have already been regarded as the strange number that does not come out of the world. How come there is another one here? Moreover, they all gathered around the third sister.


    What a strange thing.


    Magic looking at Feng Yu''s back, his eyes appear a gloomy smile, he hooked the corner of his lips, also catch up; this is a rare opportunity, he must get her heart in this period of time.


    Otherwise, he will really have no chance.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    Long Zixuan is a little tired and returns to the master''s office. He follows Ling Bai who is picked up by him. Ling Bai shakes his head and sighs and says, "Xuan, I really left that ghost place. It''s not easy. If you don''t pick me up, I''m afraid I''ll die in that ghost place."


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked, and the voice of the devil said unkindly, "if you really die in bed, I will go to the emperor and ask for a gift for you."


    "Grant?"


    Ling Bai came to be interested and completely ignored the fact that long Zixuan said that if he died in bed, he said excitedly, "what gift?"


    Long Zixuan turned his head and looked at him with a smile. He said in an evil voice, "the first male prostitute of Haoyuan."


    Ling BaiThe first male prostitute of Haoyuan? What the hell? Although it''s not the same as Haoyuan''s first beautiful man, the meaning is so different that he almost spat out blood.


    I know that this hateful guy can''t say anything good, but he''s cheap and he''s in a hurry to find a joke. Alas, he''s really frustrated.


    Ling Bai snorted and stopped talking.


    "Lord, master Ling."


    Seeing that long Zixuan and Ling Bai are walking side by side, Chixiao and ChiYan immediately come to salute. Long Zixuan nods and walks towards the study.


    Chixiao and ChiYan hang their heads. They frown and wink. They use their eyes to indicate that they are going to tell longzixuan what Fengyu has told them. Neither of them will compromise first. They are always crowding their eyes at each other.


    Ling Bai suddenly squeezed in the middle of them, stretched out two arms to hook their shoulders respectively, and said lazily, "Chixiao, ChiYan, are you two eyes cramped?"


    I''ve seen them frowning for a long time. There must be something wrong with these two guys.


    "Er, young master Ling."


    Chixiao and ChiYan turn to look at Ling Bai, who is hanging on their shoulders between them. Their bodies are tense for a moment. This young master Ling has been in Zui Feng Lou for some time. Shouldn''t he be infected with the bad habits inside?


    After that, if you have any idea about him? Is he going to follow or not?


    Well, it''s a tangled problem.


    Of course, Ling Bai doesn''t know that Chixiao and ChiYan have distorted their thoughts. He sneers and says, "how, do you two want to report something to the Lord?"


    Hearing Ling Bai''s words, long Zixuan''s steps suddenly stop. He turns around and looks at Chixiao and ChiYan with a pair of evil eyes. With this look, Chixiao and ChiYan are sweating.


    "Well, my Lord, I have something to report to you."


    Chixiao was the first one who couldn''t carry it. His legs trembled slightly and his voice was very uneasy. He said, "the little Lord came in the morning."


    Said the black eye devil''s voice, "Purple bone enchanted?"? Come to my seat? "


    Speaking of the last few words, his voice softened unconsciously. Hearing Ling Bai''s goose bumps, he sneered and said, "Oh, I''ll strangle you, little feather. It''s really numb..."


    Long Zixuan glanced at him with a smile. He immediately closed his mouth. Well, he just came out of zuifeng building, but he didn''t want to go back immediately.


    If he went back to that place again, he would be crazy. Last time, he racked his brains to keep his innocence. If he went in again, he might be in that place.


    No, it''s terrible. Ling Bai wants to find a seal now. He will seal his mouth consciously.


    This mouth is too much trouble.


    Red Xiao rigid body nodded, voice weak said, "yes, but..."


    "But what?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed, and a strong breath sent out. Chixiao and ChiYan immediately softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Chixiao has no courage to go on, but ChiYan is ready for the storm. She says low, "the little Lord is here to say goodbye to you. She says that she has something to go to Dongwu forest, and then goes back to Haoyuan college directly. In addition, the little Lord says that she will come back to see you sometime."


    ChiYan spoke very fast and conveyed Fengyu''s words without missing a word.


    Sure enough, as they expected, long Zixuan''s face immediately sank, and his fists were all pinched. Chixiao and ChiYan immediately cried bitterly, their heads drooping low, and they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Ling Bai let go of Chixiao and ChiYan, raised his pace, and walked toward longzixuan in a good mood. His voice seemed to be gloating and said, "Oh, Lord, your little feather is too hateful. She didn''t wait for you to say goodbye. She didn''t want you, did she?"


    Chixiao ChiYan


    This young master Ling is absolutely itchy. Don''t you see that they dare not breathe? He dares to challenge the Lord. Who will be beaten if he doesn''t?


    Dragon Zixuan looked up, a pair of dark eyes looking at him, full of cold, his enchanting lips hook up, how to see the danger of seeping people.


    "Xiaobai, come and have a fight with us. If you win, let huaLuan go to be your subordinate and let you be sent. If you lose, go back to zuifeng building and continue to be the number one."


    Ling Bai


    It''s really tempting to let huaLuan be his subordinate and be sent by him, but the question is, can he beat him? This guy is a pervert. If you fight with him, he is definitely looking for abuse himself.


    So, is this the rhythm that he''s going to roll back to that damn place to be the number one?


    Ling Bai shook his head and said, "I refuse."


    Refuse to look for abuse, refuse to go to the ghost place to be the number one.


    After that, he started the escape mode. Long Zixuan looked at him and sneered, "do you want to refuse? Dream? "With a shake of his hand, a jade belt flew out of his sleeve, as if with eyes, and flew towards Ling Bai. Today, he must teach this guy to take care of his tongue.

 Chapter 323

    Ling Bai just turned over and went to the wall, and his waist was entangled. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward any more. He gritted his teeth and drooped his head. As expected, he saw a beautiful jade belt wrapped around his waist.


    The next moment, a huge force hit, he was pulled back by the end of the jade belt, his brow moved, his body shape swayed, then turned into a hurricane, out of the jade belt.


    Long Zixuan looked at the almost transparent hurricane, with a sneer and a wave of his hand, a large flame flew and burned in the past.


    "Ouch..."


    Ling Bai''s voice called, and the hurricane continued to pass through the flames in the air and fell to the ground, turning into a man dressed in white and half kneeling on the ground.


    His clothes were burnt yellow, his hair curled up, and even his beautiful face was dyed black one by one. The flowers looked like a cat.


    At this time, he looked very funny. He didn''t have the image of the old Playboy at all.


    Seeing his appearance, Chixiao and ChiYan smile unkindly. This young master Ling deserves it. Originally, they were worried about how to bear the Lord''s anger.


    Well, all the Lord''s anger is vented on Mr. Ling, so he won''t vent his anger on them. They are safe at last.


    It''s really exciting and tearful. This young master Ling is really their Savior. We must thank him for taking all the firepower of the Lord one day.


    Ling Bai looked down at his clothes and reached for a wisp of hair. When he saw that his hair was burnt yellow and curled, he almost cried.


    "Damn long Zixuan, you You burned me like this? "


    He was biting his teeth and his face was unbelievable.


    Dragon purple Xuan pick eyebrow to look at him, light hum a, "do you believe, if you still mouth so owe to smoke in the future, this seat can let you more embarrassed?"


    Ling Bai


    What can he say under the threat of such red fruit? Of course, I dare not say anything, but he is really aggrieved. What should I do?


    How can this damned guy be so annoying? No wonder that girl doesn''t wait for him to say goodbye when she wants to leave. He curses him for the endless road of chasing his wife. Hum.


    If let long Zixuan know what he''s thinking now, I don''t know if he''ll be so angry that he''ll be crammed into the space crack?


    Long Zixuan was just as he wanted. He didn''t know that such evil thoughts were rising in his mind. He gave him a cold look and turned away.


    *


    at night.


    Fengyu and Huan finally arrived at the outskirts of Dongwu forest. In fact, according to the speed of Fengyu and Huan, they had already gone deep into the forest. However, Yun Yifan was one of them, which slowed down their speed.


    Because Yun Yifan''s speed is not less disliked by fantasy all the way, and disliked by others three times and four times, Yun Yifan is quite unhappy, but he is afraid of the breath of fantasy, so even if he is unhappy, he can only swallow his anger like a little daughter-in-law.


    It''s not the worst thing to be despised. The worst thing is that he didn''t have the chance to talk to his third sister all the way. As soon as he was ready to talk to his third sister, his evil eyes would cool down. One look would sweep his whole body cold. When he got to his throat, he would swallow all the words he wanted to say to his third sister.


    As long as he thought that he was dumb all the way and didn''t dare to say a word, Yun Yifan would have been very depressed. If he had known that this terrible guy would follow his third sister, he should have gone directly to Haoyuan college.


    Is it too late to change course?


    Fengyu chose a place, went to a big tree, sat down by the tree trunk and said, "let''s have a rest here tonight. As soon as it gets light tomorrow, we will go into the deep forest."


    After a day''s driving, although she was not too tired, she didn''t want to keep on driving. Besides, it was dark, so it was better to have a night''s rest.


    As long as she doesn''t drive him away, Huan has no objection to any of her arrangements. After Feng Yu sits down, he walks beside Feng Yu and sits down beside her.


    He looked down at her side face. In the dark light, his evil eyes were extremely devout. Fengyu noticed his eyes, but it seemed that he didn''t see them. He closed his eyes and didn''t look at him.


    He didn''t feel disappointed, and his eyes didn''t move away from her face.


    Yunyixuan carefully around him, the pace gently toward the other side of the phoenix feather, hear the footsteps, magic brow wrinkled up, lift eyes, eyes Sen cold looking at him.


    His eyes are very terrible. Yun Yifan is shocked for no reason. He stops involuntarily and subconsciously turns to another big tree.


    This is not very satisfied to take back his sight. This boy, following them all the way, is an eyesore. If he is not afraid of women''s unhappiness, he will kill him directly. I really don''t know what he is going to do with women.


    Obviously, the cultivation level is so low that he walks slowly, and then he is a drag.


    Yun Yifan sat down with a pair of eyes carefully peeping at the illusion. All the way, the man kept courting his third sister. From his point of view, he must have an attempt on his third sister.What to do? He can''t let his third sister be seduced by him. His third sister is already with his third brother-in-law. What''s the matter with this man? Does he want to rob his third sister from his third brother-in-law?


    Does the third brother-in-law know that such a guy who doesn''t look like a good man is coveting the third sister?


    Compared with long Zixuan, Yun Yifan absolutely doesn''t like fantasy. Therefore, if he wants fantasy to be his third brother-in-law, he can''t accept it.


    He almost took back his eyes, which made him want to know.


    He worried that if he continued to watch, the man would not help but kill him, and it was absolutely a very miserable way to die.


    See cloud Yi Fan turn to open line of sight, unreal just cool of take back line of sight, wait for him to see feng feather of time, evil and treacherous Mou son again pious soft rise.


    It seems that I''m not tired of it. I can''t even blink my eyes.


    Fengyu opened his eyes, eyes indifferent looking at him, voice light said, "magic, don''t scare him, in addition, close your eyes to rest."


    "Good."


    Magic voice soft response, a pair of eyes is still not closed, gentle fall on her face, Fengyu helpless sigh, the body away from him a little, close the eyes ignore him.


    Seeing that she was far away from him, Huan was not angry, and the corners of her lips were smiling, and she was a little closer. Although Fengyu closed her eyes, she naturally noticed it, but she was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    This man, is simply persistent terrible, even if she continues to move away, he will continue to catch up, so, why.


    The moon is sinking.


    Yun Yifan has fallen asleep. Although Fengyu keeps alert, she is also in a state of sleep. It''s a little cold at night. She holds her arms and curls up into a small ball.


    Magic hook lips, suddenly boldly stretched out his arms, trying to hold her in his arms; although he is a magic weapon, but has sex, the body naturally has the temperature of a man.


    Hold her and she won''t feel cold.


    Besides, his body, leaning up, should be very comfortable.


    When his finger just touched Fengyu, Fengyu''s consciousness was clear. She quickly opened a pair of sharp eyes, looked at the illusion coldly, lowered her voice, but said coldly, "don''t touch me."


    I didn''t feel surprised to see her open her eyes, but after hearing her words, I quickly scratched a touch of loss in her eyes.


    He moved his throat and said in a soft voice, "I just want you to have a good rest."


    Feng Yu shook his head, bit his lip and said, "no need. I have a good rest like this. I don''t feel uncomfortable. You don''t care about me, do you know?"


    Although she comes from the extremely open era of the 21st century, she is still very conservative in her heart and can''t hold a big man casually.


    Moreover, more importantly, she has been with long Zixuan, so there must be principles. No man can hold her casually.


    If you let long Zixuan know that she is not only with magic all day, but also hugged by him, he will be very angry and sad.


    If long Zixuan went to hold another woman or was held by another woman, she would be very angry and sad.


    Therefore, she absolutely wants to put an end to this kind of thing.


    Although she has a bad temper and a poor personality, she still has some basic principles. She can''t have some unclear relationship with him just because he is attracted to her and turns her into a woman.


    Magic has been so persistent to her, if she continues to tolerate him to hug her, then he will certainly advance an inch, maybe soon, he will want to kiss her and sleep her.


    Therefore, she must not give him any chance to touch her body, even if he is just for her good, absolutely not.


    Magic disappointed to take back the arm, his lips moved, voice a little unhappy said, "OK, I know."


    He likes her and wants to make her comfortable. Can''t he? He is really more and more found that this woman is ruthless, not inferior to him.


    But what to do? He just likes her. Anyway, he likes her.


    Therefore, it was not his illusion that he had sex for her at the beginning; he was really planted in her hands, and I am afraid that he could not be redeemed all his life.


    "Fantasy, why don''t you go and stop following me."


    Fengyu can''t look at him. In the dark, her voice rings low. The magic eyes suddenly appear the color of pain. He shakes his head, reaches for her shoulder and turns her body to let her look at him.


    "All the way, I listen to you. I''ve tried my best to please you. Do you still want to drive me away?"

 Chapter 324

    "I''m doing it for you." Feng Yu sighed helplessly.


    Magic shook his head, voice cold up, "say what''s good for me, I know how is the best, let me leave, I see you just think I follow you, so let me leave."


    He knew that she just didn''t want him to follow him, didn''t want him to get close to her, wanted him to give up on her, but what? He just wanted to follow her, he just wanted to be close to her, he just didn''t want to give up.


    As long as he was with her, he would be satisfied. He knew what he wanted better than she did. He didn''t need her to do it for him.


    Feng Yu took a breath, and his voice was a little cold. He said, "whatever you want." She is really good for him. Unfortunately, people don''t appreciate her at all. What else can she say?


    Huan pressed her shoulder hard, with a faint smell of out of control, but he soon took a deep breath, his voice became soft, with a humble prayer.


    "Yun Fengyu, don''t drive me away. I promise that I won''t touch you without your permission. Is that ok?"


    He couldn''t go. If he could, he wouldn''t have followed. Why didn''t she understand?


    He just wanted to look at her. He didn''t have to touch her and hold her. As long as he could look at her, he would be very satisfied. He was a magic weapon, different from human feelings, but she didn''t understand.


    Fengyu reached out and patted him open. He pressed her hands on the shoulder, closed his eyes and said, "magic, I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    Seeing that she didn''t drive him away, the magic lips hook up again. As long as she didn''t drive him away, he could endure everything, even her indifference and coldness.


    He shook his head and his voice softened unconsciously. "I won''t regret it."


    Never.


    Magic weapon only moves his heart once. Even if he regrets it, he has no choice. She doesn''t understand that he will never fall in love with others in this life. His only choice is to love her or die.


    As long as he is not destroyed and his intelligence is still there, he can only love her.


    *


    the sky is getting brighter. At dawn, the sun comes out from the East and shines down through the lush forest, splashing on the three people.


    Fengyu is the first one to open her eyes. She looks up at the sun, then at Yun Yifan, who is leaning against the tree trunk and salivating. Finally, she looks at Yun Yifan, who is sitting quietly beside her. With her eyes closed, she looks like a statue.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, magic in her eyes opened his eyes, a pair of dark evil eyes, looking at her lips smile.


    Under the sun, the black rattan on his left cheek is treacherous. His face is beautiful and evil. It seems that he can shake the eyes of the flower man. Fengyu calmly looks away and stands up from the ground.


    She went to the side of Yun Yifan and directly extended her leg and gently kicked him, "Yun Yifan, wake up, we''re going to start."


    "Ah, my braised chicken has wings..."


    As soon as Feng Yu''s voice fell, Yun Yifan suddenly jumped up from the ground. He ran left and right on his two legs. He didn''t know which direction to go. His confused eyes looked around.


    Feng Yu


    It turns out that the drooling on the corner of his mouth is because he dreams of braised chicken. It''s really speechless. I didn''t expect that Yun Yifan''s sleeping is like this. It''s really disgusting.


    She gave him a funny kick and said, "where''s the braised chicken? We''re going."


    "Oh, third sister, where is my braised chicken?"


    Yun Yifan walks up to Feng Yu with a painful look on his face. Feng Yu turns a white eye helplessly. Is this guy still awake?


    Suddenly she reached out and slapped him heavily on the head.


    "Oh..."


    Yun Yifan stretched out his hand to hold the painful head and waited for Feng Yu angrily, "third sister, what are you doing with me?"


    Feng feather coolly a smile, the voice dangerous say, "cloud Yi fan, you now sober?"


    If not, she doesn''t mind slapping him again.


    Yun Yifan rubs his head and looks at her. His eyes blink and blink. He suddenly looks around, as if he wakes up in an instant, and his eyes flash across with shame.


    Damn it, how could he dream of being confused? It''s too humiliating. This is Dongwu forest. Where can I get the braised chicken for him? The roast chicken is about the same.


    Wuwu, he''s drooling. I want to die. What should I do?


    Yun Yifan quickly turned around and reached out to wipe off the saliva on his lips. Feng Yu sneered and said, "don''t wipe it. I can see it."


    Don''t you think it''s too late?


    Yun Yifan gnaws his teeth with hatred, and his beautiful brows are tightly wrinkled. The hateful third sister, can you see it when you see it? Why do you have to say it? It makes him lose face.


    "Let''s go."


    Fengyu takes back her sight from Yun Yifan, turns around and takes a look at the interesting illusion on the ground. She opens her lips and says a word, then flashes, and leaves first."Well, third sister, wait for me."


    Yun Yifan''s eyes swept away from the phantom body in fear, and his feet seemed to be smeared with oil, catching up quickly.


    With a sneer, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. I really don''t believe that this boy will shed half the same blood as the woman. Compared with the courage of the two people, they are far from each other.


    When the woman saw him for the second time, it seemed that he was also Yuanjing Xiuwei. At that time, he killed the villagers of a village, and brought all the bones and blood to her eyes, but she didn''t even change her face.


    In the end, he was trapped in the space and attracted him to make sex for her.


    If he had wanted to kill this boy, I''m afraid that he would have died in his hands, and he would never have sex for him.


    Fantasy suddenly thought, if at the beginning, that crazy woman let him kill the person is beimingchen or longzixuan, he will for them change sex, change into a woman? And become a woman''s rival?


    Once this idea comes out, I feel very funny.


    So, it''s God''s will that he''s a womanizer. Alas, it''s hard to predict what''s going on in the world. However, he prefers being a man to being a woman.


    He also liked women more than beimingchen and longzixuan.


    Think of this, magic stood up from the ground, body movement, then disappeared.


    *


    it''s true that Qingmang can''t sense the vein in this forest. Therefore, if you want to find the magic stone, you can''t rely on Qingmang.


    Feng Yu put her hope on the magic body. She kept walking, turned to see the magic on her side and said, "magic, do you know where there is magic stone in this forest?"


    "Magic stone?"


    The magic brow wrinkled, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. This kind of stone can restrain all magic and make all the demons hate it. He is a magic weapon, and he also hates this kind of stone.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, refining magic stone."


    "I haven''t been in the northern wilderness for a long time, so I really don''t know where there is a magic stone. However, I can go to catch a spirit beast and ask about it. Woman, you can wait for me here."


    Magic finish, then flash disappeared, fast let Feng Yu want to stop all too late, Feng Yu sighed, magic is more like this, she is more guilty, she is thinking, whether or not to go directly, don''t wait for him.


    Anyway, she can also catch a spirit beast to inquire. She can''t make up her mind.


    After the magic left, Yun Yifan finally relaxed, and his tight body relaxed. He took a few steps to Fengyu''s side, lowered his voice and said, "third sister, do we want to get rid of that guy?"


    Walking with him, he is so stressed. Along the way, Yun Yifan is more and more reluctant to see illusions.


    Feng Yu frowned. As soon as she was ready to speak, she heard a strange movement in her ear. As soon as she looked up, she saw a colorful bird half a meter in her hand, and she fell from the sky.


    Yun Yifan also saw the illusion, and he was disappointed. The speed of the villain was too fast. I hope he didn''t hear his third sister''s words. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would make an account for him.


    The magic falls down and stops in front of Feng Yu. Yun Yifan''s body immediately returns to the tight state. His eyes dare not look around, but look at the big colorful bird in the magic''s hand.


    This bird doesn''t know if it''s the third level spirit beast Caiying. It looks a little too good.


    "Woman, this Caiying knows where there is a magic stone. Let''s follow it."


    Magic treasure like holding the hands of the Caiying in front of Fengyu, Fengyu nodded, said, "well, let you let it lead the way."


    The magic sends an idea to the colorful warbler, then releases its wings, and the colorful warbler flies up, flapping its wings and flying above them.


    "Come on, let''s follow it."


    Magic looking at Feng Yu said a sentence.


    "Good."


    Three men ran after him.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been following Caiying all the way.


    The sun began to set in the West. Deep in the forest, a silver shadow suddenly flashed out. The shadow was so fast that people could hardly react to it. It plunged into Fengyu''s arms.


    With the powerful impact, Fengyu fell directly on the ground and put a heavy weight on her body. In the air, even Caiying stopped, flapping her wings and looking down at the ground.


    As soon as the magic pupil shrinks, he can see that the silver shadow on Fengyu is actually a man. However, he seems to be hurt. His brow is wrinkled, his eyes are dark, and he reaches for the silver shadow on Fengyu.


    "Stop it."


    The phoenix feather on the ground yelled very quickly, grabbed the man on the body, and rolled to one side. The magic palm didn''t stop. The dark evil spirit in the palm had already waved in the past, and a big pit was blown out of the ground.


    If not Feng Yu with the man on the body to hide quickly, the pressure of her man will probably be magic poison hand, and she, also may be affected.Fengyu breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and pushed away the man who was panting and hurt badly. She sat up from the ground, sat on his side, looked down at him and said, "are you elder martial brother yuanzeyuan?"

 Chapter 325

    Lying on the ground, the pale man''s eyes crossed an accident. A pair of cold eyes looked at Fengyu in surprise. The weak voice said coldly, "do you know me?"


    His rhetorical question undoubtedly confirmed that Fengyu did not admit his mistake. He was another super disciple of Haoyuan college, yuanze.


    Feng Yu looked at him, hooked his lips with a smile, shook his head and said, "I don''t know you."


    She has been in Haoyuan College for more than four months. During this period, she has never met yuanze. Her knowledge of this person is all listening and speaking. How can she know him?


    Yuan Ze eyebrows moved, surprised to say, "since you don''t know me, why so sure, I am Yuan Ze?"


    Feng Yu looked down at his silver white clothes and said, "I''m also a disciple of Haoyuan college. Naturally, I know the clothes of elder martial brother."


    Yuan Ze''s as like as two peas in the white suit, is exactly the same as the one in the Hao Yuan College''s super pupil. It is exactly the same as that in Yun Yi Xuan. Yi Xuan, who is seen by Feng Yu, has written several times through the book.


    Yuanze takes a serious look at Fengyu, and his voice is incomparable. He says, "it''s the younger martial sister, but there are three super disciples. How do you recognize me?"


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "because I know Yun Yixuan and elder martial brother Pei."


    There are only three super disciples in Haoyuan college, they are Yun Yixuan, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze. Fengyu knows Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun, and what he has never seen before is naturally Yuan Ze.


    Of course, he did not rule out the possibility that he borrowed the suit. However, this possibility was completely broken when he admitted that he was yuanze.


    That''s why she was drinking.


    It is said that yuanze and his brother have a lot of friendship, so she must not hurt him by mistake before making clear the matter.


    Yuan zegang was ready to speak, but he seemed to suddenly think of something. His pale face became nervous, and his voice was dignified. "This younger martial sister, I''m so sorry just now. Elder martial brother has something else to do, so I''ll leave first. In addition, if someone asks me later, please don''t let them know that you are a disciple of Haoyuan college, remember."


    Finish saying words, then stand up to leave in a hurry, Feng feather looking at his back, eyebrow frowned up.


    "Woman, do you know him?"


    Magic walk in Fengyu side, see she has been looking at the direction of yuanze disappear, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle up, the mood is very unhappy.


    Just now that boy, where does he look good? His cultivation is not as deep as him. I don''t know how it is worth her to look at it so seriously.


    Fengyu did not look back, nodded and said, "yes, we are all disciples of Haoyuan college, so he is my elder martial brother."


    "Oh."


    Huan was very sad. He always hated the relationship between his brother and sister. He felt very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t forget that when he was going to clean up the boy just now, it was the woman who saved him very quickly.


    Yunyifan also went to the other side of the phoenix feather, careful to bypass the magic, low voice said, "three younger sister, he, should not be that yuanze?"


    Fengyu turned to look at him, nodded and said, "yes, that''s what you think. Xuanyayun is open and Yueming is in Zezhou."


    "It''s really him."


    Yun Yifan quickly stood on tiptoe and looked in the direction of yuanze''s disappearance. Each of the four disciples of Haoyuan college was like thunder and let people know for a long time.


    You can juxtapose with Yun Yixuan. You don''t have to think deeply. You know there must be something extraordinary. Yun Yifan has been worshiping the three super disciples of Haoyuan College for a long time.


    Of course, what he worships most is his elder brother Yun Yixuan.


    Ear suddenly rang out a broken wind, and then, a faint voice came, "that smelly boy is really fast, let''s go there to chase."


    "Let''s go. We must catch that smelly boy and torture him to death."


    ¡­¡­


    After several mixed voices of men and women, Feng Yu saw that four men and one woman came out from one direction and came towards them.


    These five people are all in their twenties. After a little induction, we can see that their breath fluctuates very strongly. We can roughly judge that their cultivation is absolutely not low.


    See feng feather three people, these five people walked directly to come over, that only female walk to Feng feather in front of, the voice is very impolite say, "did you see a man in silver white clothes?"


    Isn''t the man in silver and white yuanze?


    Fengyu eyebrows move, is yuanze just so anxious to leave, then with the eyes of these people? And the injuries on his body, are they also responsible for them?


    Many thoughts flashed through her heart, but she said quietly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it."


    The woman''s eyes crossed with a touch of suspicion, did not speak, but a pair of eyes were staring at Fengyu, as if to explore something; Fengyu light away from sight, turned to see a cloud Yifan, and looked to the magic, said, "let''s go."With that, she raised her step. After she raised her step, Caiying immediately flapped her wings and began to lead the way. Huan and Yun Yifan followed Fengyu with a tacit understanding.


    "Stop..."


    Fengyu just walked two steps, and then a man''s voice of dignity and oppression sounded behind her. She subconsciously stopped. Caiying, Huan and yunyixuan, after she stopped, tacit understanding and incomparable stopped.


    A man came around from behind them, stood in front of Fengyu and said with a sneer, "you''re lying. I saw that boy running this way. How could you not see him?"


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, eyes cold down, not waiting for her attack, magic then step move block in front of her body, a pair of evil and gloomy eyes looking at the man in front of the evil.


    He said in a sinister voice, "what if we see it? We don''t like you, so we don''t want to tell you. What can you do? "


    His words, arrogant and arrogant, have a kind of angry taste, no doubt is chiguoguo''s provocation; but Fengyu heard inexplicably cool, even has been extremely disgusting fantasy Yun Yifan, after hearing this sentence, it seems not so disgusted with him.


    The man''s face immediately became extremely gloomy, a pair of icy eyes looked at the magic, but the magic did not seem to be aware of the same, even to his lips evil smile.


    "You''re looking for death."


    The man clenched his fist, and a silver flashing current suddenly appeared on his fist, making a crackling sound. The powerful force made people feel numb.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. This man is also a practitioner of Huaxu, so the other four are not weaker than him. Therefore, the other four are also stronger in Huaxu.


    When did the Haoyuan Empire have so many powerful people? When did Huaxu strong become Chinese cabbage? It''s all over the place.


    However, what surprised her most was how yuanze provoked the four powerful people? What''s more, he escaped from the pursuit of four powerful people.


    If she remembers correctly, yuanze is the cultivation of Yuanjing. Is that so great? He could escape from the four powerful people in the virtual world.


    She suddenly understood the definition of the super disciple of Haoyuan college. This kind of person is the real peerless genius. Her talent is so abnormal that she is terrible.


    At the time of Yuanjing, you can cross the stage to fight Huaxu. Once you break through Huaxu, you will be invincible under the truth. So, brother is now fighting all over Huaxu?


    Even if you meet the monk of Ning Zhen Jing, do you have the power of the first World War?


    Of course, if you meet a monk with the same talent and level, it''s very difficult for your brother to win, such as beimingchen.


    "I think you''re the one who''s looking for death. You''re the only one who''s going to die."


    Huan looked up and laughed. His whole body sent out a strong black fog. This kind of black fog is gloomy and evil. When people take a look at it, they can''t help but cool their limbs.


    His laughter spread out, and then floated back, with a lot of echoes, hovering in the forest, listening to people can not help but numb scalp.


    The five people on the other side stare at the magic with big eyes and fear. There is a sense of fear in their eyes. They are both in the virtual world. They realize that a terrible force is enough to kill them.


    The higher the cultivation, the more accurate this feeling will be. Therefore, this evil man is really something that they can''t overcome together.


    All of a sudden, the five of them are willing to retreat. It''s not easy for them to reach the present level of cultivation. Of course, they won''t show off their bravery at any time. Once they lose their lives, all their cultivation will turn into ashes.


    Then five people turned away from each other quickly.


    Magic went to phoenix feather body side, low voice asked, "woman, stop?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, let them go."


    Since yuanze can escape from them, she won''t be caught by them so easily. However, it''s more important for her to find the magic stone.


    "Third sister, did I make a mistake? How can there be such a powerful person in the virtual world? "


    Yunyifan went to Fengyu''s side, his voice was shocked, and he couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "you''re not mistaken. Those five people are all the practitioners of Huaxu realm. However, whether they are the monks of Haoyuan empire or not can''t be determined."


    According to the truth, the Haoyuan Empire did not have the ability to breed so many Huaxu strongmen, otherwise, they would not have heard of them completely.


    Those who are strong in the realm of emptiness will not be anonymous anywhere.


    Therefore, Feng Yu guessed whether they would be monks of other empires. The Dongwu forest runs through the twenty-one sects of the twelve empires in the northern wilderness.


    The monks of Haoyuan empire will come in, so will the monks of other countries.


    If those five were the monks of other empires just now, it is enough to show that the Haoyuan empire is indeed the weakest of the twelve empires in northern wilderness."The third sister means that they may be monks of the other eleven empires and twenty-one sects?"

 Chapter 326

    Cloud Yi Fan voice surprised of rang up, a pair of eyes son looking at Feng feather.


    "It''s possible," Feng Yu said in a faint voice, looking away. "Elder martial brother yuan told me before he left. Don''t let those people know that I''m a disciple of Haoyuan college. Why did he tell me that?"


    Cloud Yi Fan eyes across a light, he just opened the mouth, magic forest cold voice will be deep ring up, "those people, with Haoyuan college have a grudge."


    Yun Yifan nodded, what he thought is also this possibility, otherwise, Yuan Ze how can specially explain that sentence.


    Feng Yu chuckled and looked at Huan with appreciation, saying, "yes, that''s it. Huan, I didn''t expect you to be so smart."


    Praised by Feng Yu, Huan was in a good mood. His evil spirit seemed to fade. He said softly, "woman, I''m not only smart, but also have many advantages. You can find them slowly."


    Yun Yifan


    This guy never forgets to dig the corner of his third brother-in-law. What''s so great about that? He also thought of it, OK? He just said it first.


    Does that make him proud? It really made him despise.


    Yun Yifan snorted with disdain, but he didn''t dare to show it. Just now, the five strong people who transformed the virtual realm were scared away by this guy. He is the cultivation of Yuanjing now. How dare he despise him openly? Isn''t that death?


    Although there are three younger sisters, who knows if they will face him between him and this guy; he still doesn''t know whether the three younger sisters are people who value sex more than marriage or love more than sex.


    If the third sister pays more attention to sex than marriage, isn''t he dead?


    The more you think about it, the more Yun Yifan feels that he should be more comfortable.


    Phoenix feather Mou light speechless move away from the fancy handsome face, the corner of the mouth can''t help but lightly draw for a while, this guy, knew he would be so proud, she shouldn''t praise him.


    I didn''t expect to be such a proud person.


    She coughed gently, looked up at the colorful warbler flapping her wings in the air, and said, "it''s late. We''d better go to find the magic stone first."


    Magic see her change the topic, immediately not happy, the smile on the face will soon disappear, he pursed his lips, a faint voice.


    Alas, why is it so difficult to tempt this woman?


    Is it that he doesn''t appeal to women?


    But a few days ago, on the street of emperor Haoyuan, those women all wanted to crush their heads to throw themselves in his arms after seeing him. How did they get to this woman''s place? It''s totally different?


    *


    the sky is getting dark, the moon is coming out, and in the forest, there are wild animals roaring one after another.


    Along the way, I met many spirit beasts and poisonous insects. However, illusory released the strong spirit of transforming the virtual world without reservation. The oppressed spirit beasts and poisonous insects did not dare to get close at all, so they took a detour from a distance.


    As a result, they had a smooth journey.


    Caiying stops in front of a cave, flapping her wings and circling in the air, but she refuses to go any further. Fengyu''s eyes take back from Caiying and turn to see the magic.


    The magic brow moved, reached out to the cave at the foot of the mountain, and said, "Caiying said that there is a vein in the cave, and there are many magic stones in it."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "let''s go in."


    The unreal brow wrinkled up, and a strong dislike appeared on the handsome face. The voice said unhappily, "woman, I hate the breath inside."


    All the demons hate refining stones. They just don''t know why there is such a thing in the world, which makes the demons hate it.


    Probably, just to restrain the demons.


    Feng Yu looked at the magic one eye, Zhang lip said, "well, then we went in, you help yourself."


    In fact, she was quietly relieved that she didn''t want him to go in, because even if he went in, it was for her.


    And she really doesn''t want him to do anything for her.


    His contribution is her debt, because she can''t give him any response.


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then lift a leg to walk toward inside the cave, cloud Yi fan to unreal hook lip to smile, the mood is very good of say, "we went in, you help yourself."


    Finally, I''m going to get rid of this gloomy and terrible guy. He''s so happy that he''s about to cry out. Ha ha, he''s just fed up with his bird spirit all the way. Finally, he doesn''t have to bear it any more.


    Unreal even a superfluous look in the eyes all didn''t give cloud Yi fan, wrinkling eyebrow step move, extremely quick hand pulls Feng Yu''s wrist.


    The wrist is pulled by the person, the Feng feather is forced to stop the footstep, turn round to see to the unreal, the voice helpless way, "unreal, you still have a matter?"


    Magic brow wrinkled tightly, handsome face taut, contour cold hard, a face of not happy, he a pair of dark eyes looking at Fengyu, gloomy voice low said, "I don''t trust you go in."


    It''s full of unknowns. Who knows the danger? How can he leave himself outside and watch her go in with a pig?In his eyes, Yun Yifan is a pig, is a waste, Fengyu even with him, most is also a drag.


    He so straightforward concern, let Feng feather a heart soft soft, her eyebrows moved, funny said, "I now combat effectiveness is not weaker than you, OK, what do you have to worry about?"


    Although she has just broken through to Huaxu, her talent is terrifying. If her talent is graded, Shen Xin is cotton, and she is iron, which is also a kilo. But under the same weight, her attack power is not known how many times stronger.


    Of course, she is not the only one. I''m afraid yuanze and Pei Yun are the same. Although they are Yuanjing now, once they break through to Huaxu, they don''t know how many Shenxin they can abuse.


    So, even compared with the magic knife, she is not bad.


    In the cave, even if there is a murderer or enemy at the level of Ning Zhen Jing, she can retreat all over, and ensure that Yun Yifan will not have any accidents.


    Magic throat moved, a pair of dark eyes especially serious, he looked at her, voice soft said, "but I still don''t worry."


    Feng Yu


    She looked at him helplessly and said, "but don''t you hate the smell inside? Are you going with me? Or do you want me not to go in? "


    "Oh, how can this work?" Huan didn''t respond. Yun Yifan was worried. He went to Fengyu''s side and took her other hand. His voice said anxiously, "third sister, we came to Dongwu forest just to find the magic stone refiner. When you go to the cave, you don''t go in. Isn''t all the previous achievements wasted?"


    The third sister is not really ready to listen to that guy, is she? Isn''t that a vain trip?

 Chapter 327

    Hearing the voice of Yun Yifan''s chirp, the dark eyes turned white. Did he say that women should not go in? I don''t know what this kid is mixed up in?


    Looking at his worry, he couldn''t help throwing him out of the Dongwu forest. It was too much of an eyesore.


    He coldly glanced at Yun Yifan. The look in his eyes implied a threat. Yun Yifan shivered subconsciously, his mouth closed involuntarily, his heart ran wild, and he didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Seeing that he was still intelligent, Huan was satisfied to move his eyes away from him and look at Feng Yu. The light of his eyes softened in a moment, and his voice said gently, "I''ll go in with you."


    He knew what the purpose of her trip was, and of course he would not let her not go in. He had already walked here, so there was no reason not to go in.


    Besides, he did not feel entitled to interfere with her.


    She doesn''t accept him now. If he interferes with her again, she will hate him even more. Therefore, in order to ensure her safety, even if he hates the breath inside, he will go in with her.


    The Feng feather Mou once once once crossed to put on surprised, say, "but, don''t you hate inside?"? Magic, I can ensure my safety, so you don''t have to force yourself to accompany me in? "


    She is not worthy of his sacrifice. How can he not understand it? Fengyu is very helpless. The more he is like this, the more she feels that she owes him. If it goes on like this, it won''t be a good thing.


    "Even if I hate it, I''ll go in, woman. I''ll follow you."


    Magic a pair of eyes incomparably affectionate looking at her, finish saying words, shake a body to change, then turn into a handle dark big knife, quietly float in front of Feng Yu.


    Looking at this scene, Yun Yifan''s mouth was wide open in surprise. He had heard for a long time that artifact and magic weapon can be transformed into human beings. It turns out that this is true.


    This guy who has been following them all the time and dislikes evil sects is actually a big sword. However, it''s black and ferocious. It should be a magic weapon.


    Artifact is not so strong in general. No wonder he has a breath that makes him scared. If it''s a magic artifact, it''s no accident.


    Fengyu helplessly looks at the black broadsword in front of her. She has no choice but to stretch out her hand and grasp the powerful broadsword in her hand. For a moment, she has mixed feelings.


    Unexpectedly, Huan actually appeared in front of her in this way. Did he know that if she had selfishness at this time, as long as she dropped a drop of blood, he could unilaterally contract with him, and then he could master his life and death and freedom.


    How could he be so unguarded to her? Do you really like her to such a blind degree?


    Fengyu took a deep breath, and looked at the sword carefully.


    The broadsword in my hand is black, about one meter wide. The widest part is 167CM. The handle is engraved with dark and mysterious patterns. On the tip of the broadsword, there is a black rattan about the size of a palm, full of strange and beautiful light.


    Fengyu stretched out his hand and gently stroked the black rattan on the blade tip with his slender fingers. This rattan is the one on the magic face, right?


    Unexpectedly, after he became a knife, it was this place.


    "Third sister, let''s go in as soon as possible. It''s getting late."


    Yunyifan looked at Fengyu so seriously at the hand of the evil gas of the big knife, the mood can''t help but depressed up, can''t help but open the mouth to remind.


    It''s just a knife. What''s good to see?


    Isn''t the third brother-in-law much more beautiful than that knife?


    Fengyu fingers from the tip of the knife back, one hand holding the handle, light um, said, "let''s go."


    She raised her legs and walked towards the cave. After a few steps, she stopped and looked at Yun Yifan behind her. Her voice said solemnly, "Yun Yifan, remember to follow me closely, do you know?"


    Cloud Yi Fan repeatedly nods, the body can''t help but approach Feng feather a few minutes, "three younger sisters rest assured, I will follow closely you."


    Finish saying words, quickly stretch out a hand to grasp Feng Yu the sleeve of the other side, Feng Yu frowns, not happy of see to he grasps the hand of her sleeve, the eyes are a little cold.


    Yun Yifan quickly ingratiated smile, dogleg said, "three younger sister, so grasp your brother will not be lost, you let me grasp it, otherwise if I had any accident, grandfather and brother will be very sad."


    In the past few days, he has made it clear that the most important people of this girl are her grandfather and elder brother, so he has to take her grandfather and elder brother.


    Otherwise, he would bet that she would not let him catch her.


    However, who knows what''s in the cave? He only has Yuanjing''s accomplishments. If he doesn''t grasp her, how can he ensure his safety.


    So, anyway, he must catch her.


    When he heard that Yunhong and yunyixuan had moved out, Fengyu had to swallow the words to his mouth. She resisted the impulse of patting him away, turned around and raised her step, and said, "then you can do it."


    Yunyifan saw her acquiescence to his action, happy mouth almost tilted to the back of the ear, he repeatedly nodded, followed her steps, said, "third sister, don''t worry, I will grasp."Entering Shandong, her eyes immediately fell into darkness. Of course, this is the feeling of Yun Yifan. As for Feng Yu, her eyes are different from ordinary people. No matter how dark the place is, her sight will not encounter any obstacles.


    Although the cave was dark and dark, she still looked as bright as day, and could see any tiny place.


    She is holding the magic knife of killing gods in her hand, and the other hand is held by Yun Yifan. She walks towards the deep cave carefully.


    The more you walk into the cave, the more you can feel that the aura in it is getting stronger. You don''t have to think about it. You can guess that there must be many good things in it.


    "Well?"


    Fengyu frowned, a pair of eyes looking at the front, hear the voice of her throat, cloud Yifan body immediately tight up, grasp her sleeve hand gradually hard, low voice, nervous said, "three younger sister, what''s the matter?"


    It''s too dark inside. Yun Yifan''s whole body is full of uneasiness and tension. As soon as the wind blows, the whole person can''t help worrying.


    Fengyu didn''t comfort him, just said in a low voice, "follow me."


    "Good."


    Yunyifan with feeling, closely follow the pace of Fengyu, for fear that he will lose.


    Fengyu walked towards the back of a big stone. She saw a silver dress corner behind the stone from a distance. If she remembered correctly, the dress corner was the cloth of the super disciple of Haoyuan college.


    Is it yuanze? A thought suddenly came to her.


    She and Yun Yifan walked towards the back of the stone together. In the dark, the small steps sounded gently.

 Chapter 328

    Behind the stone, after hearing the subtle sound of footsteps, yuanze''s whole body tensed up, and his steps were getting closer and closer. He bit his teeth, waved and clapped.


    Fengyu sees the fierce and incomparable palm wind shooting at him, and drags Yun Yifan''s very fast flash. Yun Yifan seems to be aware of the danger, and holds Fengyu tightly with both hands. He almost can''t hold back the scream, and his heart is almost breaking out.


    Feng Yu grabs Yun Yifan and takes a step back. He raises his head. In his sight, a slightly familiar face appears.


    Wearing a silvery white hospital uniform, his breath was weak. It was yuanze that he had seen in the afternoon. But unexpectedly, he hid in the cave.


    When yuanze failed, he leaned on the stone and panted weakly. His forehead was full of sweat, and his face was very pale.


    That hand just now, used up all his strength.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved and his voice said indifferently, "elder martial brother yuan, what a coincidence."


    After her words fall, Yun Yifan and Yuan Ze are relieved at the same time. Yuan Ze weakly closes his eyes and leans his back against the stone behind him. He thinks it''s those people who are chasing him. Unexpectedly, it''s the younger martial sister he bumped into in the afternoon.


    "Younger martial sister, Qiao." His voice is trembling gently. It''s not empty.


    Yun Yifan patted his chest hard. He took a deep breath. His heart beat gradually became normal, and his hand holding Fengyu''s sleeve was a little loose.


    He was really scared to death. He thought he was in danger. It turned out that it was yuanze, a super disciple of Haoyuan in Haoyuan college.


    It''s just, why is he in here?


    So thinking, Yun Yifan couldn''t help asking, "it''s elder martial brother yuan. How can you be here?"


    Yuanze and yunyixuan are brothers. Yunyifan is yunyixuan''s younger brother. He wants to call him brother because of his affection and reason.


    Yuanze clenched his fist, breathed a little quickly, and said, "when he met his enemy, he hid here. However, how did younger martial brother and younger martial sister come here?"


    "Let''s come in and find something."


    Yun Yifan said in a concerned voice, "are you OK, elder martial brother yuan?"


    Feng Yu


    Yuan Ze is obviously injured. Even if he listens to the sound, he can still hear that he is gritting his teeth and trying to bear it. How can he be ok? She is really worried about Yun Yifan''s IQ.


    "I''m fine."


    Yuan Ze''s throat moved and he bit his teeth.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "elder martial brother yuan, is your injury related to the five powerful people in the afternoon? Who are they? "


    Fengyu obviously saw that after her voice fell, yuanze opened his eyes, cold eyes across a touch of surprise.


    After a moment of silence, yuanze gasped weakly and said, "younger martial sister really met them. Yes, I was hurt by them. As for who they are."


    Yuan Ze''s eyes were a little colder, and his voice was filled with fierce breath. He said, "they are the enemies of Haoyuan college, and they are the old enemies."


    Phoenix feather picked to pick eyebrow, really is that what they guess? Those five people are the enemies of Haoyuan college.


    She looked at yuanze and said, "elder martial brother, can you tell me what happened?"


    Finish saying words, she then sat down, cloud Yi Fan also with her action natural sit down, Feng feather put the big knife in the hand on the leg, stretch out a hand to grasp Yuan Ze''s wrist.


    Yuanze subconsciously grabs Fengyu''s wrist and tries to break it. It can be seen that he, like Fengyu, is extremely repellent to strangers.


    So the body reacts automatically.


    Fengyu skillfully turns his wrist to remove all his strength. At the same time, a spiritual force passes on to heal him. She doesn''t care about yuanze''s injury, but his current state obviously doesn''t have the energy to say the answer she wants.


    Therefore, she can only use this way to help him heal, only when he eased a little, can she say what she wants to know.


    Aware of her spiritual power, Yuan Ze''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. It was obvious that such a strong spiritual power would surpass him too much. This younger martial sister turned into a virtual state. Was her cultivation deeper than him?


    How can it be? Is she really a student of Haoyuan college?


    However, in Haoyuan college, in addition to Yixuan, he didn''t know that there was a second disciple who broke through to Huaxu, and he was still a woman.


    Among the women in Haoyuan college, isn''t the one with the most profound accomplishments Princess Lingyan?


    Who is this woman?


    In the heart doubt gradually deep, Yuan Ze can''t help but ask, "who are you?"


    Fengyu naturally knew what he suspected. She frowned and kept working. Her voice was extremely indifferent. "Elder martial brother yuan doesn''t have to care who I am. As long as you know, I''m a disciple of Haoyuan college, and I won''t hurt him."


    When Feng Yu felt it was almost the same, she turned her wrist, let go of Yuan Ze and took it back. Her red lips moved and she said, "elder martial brother yuan, now can you tell me what happened to the feud between the five Huaxu strongmen and Haoyuan college?"Yuanze nodded, his hands clenched, and said, "do you know the clan trial, younger martial sister?"


    Clan trial?


    Feng Yu Mou Guang moved for a while, these four words are so familiar, she seems to hear elder brother said, in the brain suddenly emerge a memory.


    She ordered a little and said, "I know that the trial of the twenty-one sect in the Northern Wilderness is held every twenty years. It should be less than three months from this trial. I don''t know what the five strong and weak people have to do with the trial of the sect."


    Yuanze gave a wry smile, but his eyes were filled with chill. "The twenty-one sects in the northern wilderness, hundreds of years ago, because of the conflict of interest, had a large-scale fight. Many disciples died in that fight. Therefore, the sects had a deep blood feud, and the twenty-one sects fought with each other, which had shaken the foundation of the sects."


    "At that time, a wise man realized that if he continued to fight so fiercely, all the sects would be destroyed. In order to preserve the foundation of the sect, he contacted the leader of all the sects and decided on this solution."


    "Every 20 years, a clan trial is held. Each clan selects a group of disciples to participate in the trial. No matter how many people are killed or injured in the trial, all the grudges between them are solved in the trial. After the trial, no one is allowed to revenge."


    "His proposal was accepted by all the leaders of the sect, so this clan trial has been passed down. Up to now, such trials have been held more than ten times. Every time, our Haoyuan college is destroyed, and there are more than 30 disciples who have never survived."


    "Until the last time, the leader of our Haoyuan college was Uncle Yun," he said. When he said uncle Yun, there was a touch of fanaticism in yuanze''s eyes, which was a kind of enthusiasm of almost crazy worship.


    "Uncle Yun is worthy of the greatest genius. Under his leadership, none of the disciples of Haoyuan college was injured, while the other twenty disciples of the sect were completely destroyed in that trial."


    When yuanze said this, Yun Yifan was excited. Although he had heard the legend of the second uncle many times, he would feel passionate and excited every time.


    He also has to work hard to become a great man like the second uncle one day.


    In the dark, yuanze didn''t know what he thought. His low voice said without a pause, "there are nearly 600 disciples in the twenty sect, among which there are the descendants of the leader of each sect. All of them died in the trial. Just imagine how much the leader of the twenty sect hates our Haoyuan college after he has lost his children and disciples?"


    "In order to avenge our Haoyuan college in this trial, many of the other 20 schools have abandoned the past and formed an alliance, vowing to kill all the students of our Haoyuan college."


    "The five strong ones are the first disciples of shijuemen, Feihong, Fantian, Qingyan and Changfeng. When I was working in Dongwu forest, I ran into them by accident. They recognized my clothes, so they wanted to kill me."


    Yuan Ze clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "these years, when our college students went out to do tasks, they were killed countless times by the disciples of other sects. I will get back to them sooner or later for this blood feud."


    Yuanze is different from Fengyu. He has been in Haoyuan College for several years and has made Haoyuan college his home. He has a sense of belonging, so he naturally has a sense of responsibility.


    Therefore, when his brother was killed by an outsider, his hatred could hardly be washed away. No one could understand his hatred for other disciples.


    Fengyu''s brow moved. In the first part of yuanze''s words, when she first entered Haoyuan college, her brother told her, but in the second part, he didn''t mention it.


    My brother just said that she would not take part in this clan trial.


    At that time, she didn''t think deeply why her brother didn''t let her participate. Now after listening to yuanze''s words, she has a vague understanding.


    The other 20 sects joined hands, and the number of disciples alone reached more than 600. If they wanted to avenge the blood feud that the whole army had been destroyed during the last trial, wouldn''t the disciples of Haoyuan college be extremely dangerous this time?


    What''s more, even though we know that the whole army is in danger of being destroyed, Haoyuan college has to send its students to attend. What kind of hatred is this? It will develop into this kind of helplessness.


    Feng Yu took a breath and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother yuan, will Yun Yixuan also take part in this trial?"


    Yun Yifan''s ears stood up. He also understood Yuan Ze''s words just now. It was only very dangerous. All the disciples who participated in the trial might be destroyed.


    So, he needs to know whether big brother will participate or not.


    Yuanze''s eyebrows move. In the dark, he looks at Fengyu in surprise. Fengyu sees the surprise in his eyes and understands why he is surprised.


    He is probably wondering why she pays attention to Yun Yixuan, and maybe he is guessing whether she likes Yun Yixuan.

 Chapter 329

    Yuanze soon recovered and said in a low voice, "Yixuan is the eldest disciple of Haoyuan college. Naturally, he will take part in it. Moreover, he will lead the team. Not only he, but also Peiyun and I have to take part in it."


    If all three of them don''t participate, who dares to join the other disciples? Don''t you understand that they are going to die?


    If no one attended, Haoyuan college would be the target of the other 20 schools.


    Hundreds of years ago, there was such an unwritten rule that if any sect was unwilling to participate in the trial, other sects could join hands to destroy it.


    In order to preserve the fire, Haoyuan college has to make sacrifices. Even if it knows that all the disciples will be destroyed in this trial, it has to send its disciples to participate.


    Feng Yu frowned and said in a low voice, "is that so?"


    It seems that my brother must attend, and he is not sure, otherwise, he will not let her attend.


    But how could she see her brother in danger?


    The disciple who participated in the trial this time, she didn''t want to take care of others, and she didn''t have the ability to take care of them, but she had to take care of her brother.


    Fengyu clenches her fists, and she decides that she will take part in this trial. She has space to be there. If she takes part, at least she and her brother will be safe.


    If she doesn''t go, how can she trust her brother.


    If the other 20 sects really join hands, it will be enough to just listen to the number of people. Besides, who knows how many of the other 20 sects will be powerful.


    Yun Yifan is worried, but he doesn''t know what to say. Alas, it''s only because his cultivation is too weak. In an emergency, he can''t help big brother.


    It''s useless.


    Yunze looked at Fengyu in the dark and said, "this younger martial sister, will you take part in this trial?"


    Although he knew he couldn''t see it, Fengyu nodded and said, "I have to take part in it. Once every 20 years, what a rare opportunity. If I miss this opportunity, I will never have the chance to take part in the clan trial in my life."


    It is said that there is a age limit for participating in the clan trial, which can not exceed 20 years old.


    However, my elder brother, yuanze and Pei Yun are all 18 years old. In this trial, the disciples of Haoyuan college are obviously at a loss in age. If my elder brother is 20 years old, he may break through the real situation.


    However, there is no way to do it.


    Strange only strange, brother was not born two years earlier, strange only strange, she did not cross over a few years earlier.


    If she had gone through the past few years, according to her current training speed, she might have gone beyond the realm of Congzhen. At that time, she would take part in the test, wave her hand, and care how many disciples you have, and be sure to turn into ashes.


    Alas, such things are only suitable for thinking and dreaming.


    Feng Yu''s words make Yun Yifan and Yuan Ze draw straight from each other''s mouths. Other people have no choice but to attend. She''s good enough to be in a hurry. That''s all right. What else can she say.


    However, what is tall on earth? Why have they never heard of this word?


    Yun Yifan and Yuan Ze have a large number of question marks in their mind at the same time.


    "Well, elder martial brother yuan, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    With that, Fengyu takes up the knife on her knee and stands up. By the way, she kicks Yun Yifan, who is sitting next to her. Yun Yifan immediately stands up and knows her best.


    Yuanze eyebrows moved, also stood up from the ground, said, "younger martial sister, if you don''t dislike, I''ll go with you."


    His injury has been almost cured by this younger martial sister. Now at least his action will not be affected. This younger martial sister treats his injury for him. In return, he has to help her.


    Although his accomplishments are not good enough compared with her, he believes in his ability.


    With the cultivation of Yuanjing, he can escape from the five powerful ones. How can he be an ordinary person? Maybe this younger martial sister will use him next.


    Fengyu didn''t refuse. Anyway, after she found the magic stone, she also wanted to go back to the college. If elder martial brother yuan also went back to the college, it would be a good way.


    What''s more, she even took Yun Yifan with her. Does she care to bring one more yuanze?


    "Well, it''s hard work, elder martial brother."


    Feng Yu nodded and said politely.


    Yuanze stretched out his hand and took out a bead from his arms. The inside of the cave was a little brighter immediately. At least, the three of them were much brighter around, and their walking was not affected at all.


    Feng Yu and Yun Yifan look at the bead in his hand together. They can see that it is a good thing.


    Yuanze chuckled and said, "this is the firefly bead I dug up from the body of firefly, the fourth level spirit beast. If you like, I can give it to you."


    Firefly? Is it like fireflies in previous lives? In the night, it will glow, and the light source comes from the bead in yuanze''s hand?Feng Yu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m just curious. I''d better leave this firefly bead to my elder martial brother."


    Although she has never been in love, her intuition tells her that it''s better to take less of men''s things.


    Isn''t it level 4 spirit beast? If she likes it, she can get as many as she wants.


    On one side, Yun Yifan turns his mouth depressed. Why did elder martial brother yuan give it to his third sister instead of him? Alas, sure enough, women are popular everywhere.


    Why didn''t he have a woman?


    Fengyu refused. Yuanze didn''t feel embarrassed. He nodded and said, "well, I don''t know what the younger martial sister is looking for here?"


    Fengyu didn''t hide it, and said frankly, "I''m looking for the magic stone. I remember that elder martial brother Yuan said that you came here to do a task. I don''t know what task elder martial brother yuan did?"


    Yuanze burst out laughing and said, "coincidentally, I''m also looking for the magic stone. Younger martial sister, we are really predestined."


    Feng Yu


    Sure enough, it''s fate.


    "In that case, let''s go in."


    At this point, Qingmang can feel the smell of refining magic stone. Fengyu doesn''t have to run around like a headless fly. Just follow Qingmang''s instructions.


    Yuan Ze''s handsome face floated with hesitation. She couldn''t lift her steps. Feng Yu frowned at him and asked, "elder martial brother yuan, why don''t you go?"


    Yuanze sighed, and said in a dignified voice, "younger martial sister, the five powerful people who transform the void are inside. It seems that they are also looking for the magic stone."


    Feng Yu


    Why all of a sudden, so many people came to look for the magic stone? However, just at the right moment, the corners of her lips evoke a strange smile, and the cloud Yifan''s heart floats up a bad premonition.


    "Third sister, don''t laugh like that. It''s so creepy."


    Yun Yifan''s body trembled, and a layer of goose bumps appeared all over his body. The smile of his third sister made him shudder. It was terrible.


    Yuan Ze eyes across a touch of surprise, these two people, originally brother and sister, he thought it was miss and valet.


    Well, although the younger martial brother looks bright and dignified, he seems to be more like a valet standing beside the younger martial sister.


    Feng Yu stares at Yun Yifan, looks at Yuan Ze with a big knife, and says, "forget it, elder martial brother, we won''t go down."


    Yuanze was slightly stunned, then nodded and did not speak.


    Yun Yifan stares at Feng Yu and says, "third sister, don''t you go down? Do you want to stop refining the magic stone? "


    Feng Yu looked at him with a smile, and her face was full of understatement. She hooked her lips and said unfathomably, "of course, but someone worked hard for us. Why do we have to go there in person?"


    Yun Yifan


    Someone worked hard to find her. What she said was the five monks who transformed the virtual world. She really dares to think about it.


    He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "my third sister is very good at calculating. She wants to wait for the hare, but are you sure there is only one exit to the cave? If they leave through other exits, what do you do? "


    Feng Yu leaned lazily against the stone behind him and said, "I bet this cave is the only exit. If they want to leave, this is the only place they have to go."


    Cloud Yi Fan eyebrow picked up, doubt a way, "how do you know, this cave is this one exit?"


    Yuanze also looks at her, waiting for her answer.


    Feng Yu closed her eyes and said in a mocking voice, "you don''t understand your intelligence quotient." after a pause, she continued to say in a tone of anger, "Oh, forget that you don''t know what intelligence quotient is. In short, intelligence quotient means intelligence. Don''t tell me you don''t even know what intelligence is."


    Her sarcastic tone almost made Yun Yifan''s head smoke with anger. He twisted his face and said angrily, "after saying so much, just tell me that you are completely bullshit, aren''t you? I won''t laugh at you. "


    Feng Yu snorted, closed his eyes and calmly ignored him. How could they understand the principle of wind direction and wind power?


    Well, it''s useless to say more.


    Yuanze''s eyes look at Fengyu. There is a touch of interest at the bottom of his eyes. The younger martial sister doesn''t know who she is. She says she is a disciple of Haoyuan college, but he has never seen her.


    If she is really a disciple of Haoyuan college, with the cultivation of Huaxu, she should not be anonymous, and he would not know her.


    Who is she? But it''s very interesting.


    However, she seems to have a different feeling for Yixuan. Thinking of this, yuanze frowns again. If she meets Yixuan, she must ask him who this younger martial sister is.


    She was not only interested in it, but also courageous. She tried to beat the five monks of huaxujing. Although she was also huaxujing, they were together.Is she going to be one against five? Are you too confident?

 Chapter 330

    Yuan Ze''s eyes flashed a complex light. He lifted his clothes and sat down on the floor. He sat in the position just now, very close to Feng Yu.


    He closed his eyes and leaned on the stone behind him. Since he was curious, he sat down and waited patiently. The answer should be revealed soon.


    Looking at their leisurely and casual appearance, Yun Yifan suddenly burst out of his chest. He couldn''t get up and down. He could hardly breathe.


    No one like this, after arousing other people''s interest, she closed her eyes and didn''t care. She didn''t know that his heart itched very hard at this time?


    Yun Yifan glared at Feng Yu fiercely, then took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and sat down with his fist on Feng Yu''s side.


    His eyes are still full of resentment and fall on Fengyu. It seems that he wants to shoot a few holes on Fengyu with his eyes.


    Fengyu didn''t seem to realize it. Since she closed her eyes, she didn''t talk to him any more.


    Time went by so fast that half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the silent cave, there was a faint sound of footsteps. Fengyu''s ears moved. A pair of cold dark eyes opened immediately, and the bottom of the eyes crossed a faint light.


    Yuanze and Yun Yifan also catch the weak movement. After Fengyu opens his eyes, they open their eyes one after another, and turn to the place where they make the sound.


    "Here we are."


    Feng Yu''s cold voice rang low in the dark. She grabbed the broadsword lying on her leg and stood up. Yuan Ze and Yun Yifan also stood up.


    Yun Yifan was surprised. It seemed that the third sister was right. There was only one exit in the cave. However, he was still curious. How could the third sister be so sure that there was only one exit in the cave?


    She has never left him, which is enough to show that she can not personally verify, just by guessing, how can she get so much confidence?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    A small hole in the corner suddenly lit up a fire. Then, he saw a 20-year-old man climbing out with a torch in his hand. After seeing him, yuanze''s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    "Fangya, get me."


    Fengyu saw the man yelling at the cave, and then handed his right hand in. Not long after, a woman grabbed his hand and climbed out.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. These two people are the ones they met in the afternoon. According to elder martial brother Lei, they are the disciples of shijuemen, Feihong gate, Fantian gate, Qingyan hall and Changfeng hall.


    These five sects do not belong to any of the twelve empires in the northern wilderness, but belong to the self-supporting sects. I don''t know which only woman is the eldest disciple of which sect.


    While she was meditating, three men climbed out of the cave. Five people said hello to each other and walked towards the cave.


    "I''ll go out and stop them. Pay attention."


    Phoenix feather low voice, simple account of a, then flash out.


    All five people had torches in their hands, so the cave was much brighter. At least, their eyesight would not be affected at all.


    All of a sudden, I saw a slender figure standing in front of them. Five people stopped one after another. They were surprised because they had recognized it. Suddenly, the girl in front of them was the one they met in the afternoon.


    Unexpectedly met again, just don''t know, she is not careful to stop them, or not long eyes deliberately stop them.


    If she stopped them on purpose, I have to say that she was really brave.


    When I met her in the afternoon, there were two teenagers beside her. One of them knew that he was a cruel character. Even they did not dare to provoke.


    But at this time, she suddenly became a person, just because she wanted to stop them, what is not a good courage? But where are the two teenagers? Aren''t they together?


    Fang Ya lowered her doubts, looked up at Feng Yu, frowned, and said coldly, "this girl, you''re in our way. Please let us go."


    Although it is said that the road is very wide, they can completely bypass her, but they are the weak and powerful, and others always give way to them.


    How can they take the initiative to bypass?


    If you let the elder disciples of other sects know that when they come out to do a task, they are blocked by a little girl who doesn''t know where to come from, and they take the initiative to bypass, I don''t know what they will be laughed at.


    How can they allow themselves to be ridiculed?


    Feng Yu raised her eyes and looked at Fang ya, with a calculating smile on her lips. Her eyes moved, her red lips opened, and she said, "make way, but..."


    Her eyes looked at the five people who were stopped by her. They had nothing in their hands except a torch.Are they really looking for the magic stone?


    If so, where are all the magic stones they found? Do they have any space artifact, which forms its own space, so they are put into the space?


    In a short moment, there were countless thoughts in Fengyu''s mind.


    Because Fang Ya is the only female disciple among the five, she is responsible for all the conversations with Feng Yu. As for the other four men, they look at Feng Yu with different eyes.


    Their eyes were very oppressive and aggressive, but Fengyu didn''t seem to feel it, and didn''t look at them at all.


    Her eyes fell on Fang Ya and looked at her from head to foot.


    Fang Ya''s whole body rose a faint discomfort. This is the first time that someone has looked at her so blatantly. This kind of look made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She moved a little, her waist was straight, and her voice said, "but what?"


    The little girl stopped in the middle of her speech, waiting for her to take the initiative?


    Feng feather lips Cape hook up, voice matchless evil spirit of say. "However, you are looking for the magic stone. It happens that I am also looking for the magic stone, but I don''t want to go on. So please give me your magic stone. As for you, you are working hard."


    After she said this, Yun Yifan, who was hiding behind the stone, almost fainted. He thought how she was going to grab the magic stone of the five powerful people. Unexpectedly, she was so straightforward.


    Can she be a little less straightforward? What''s the difference between this and a robber? No, some robbers are more tactful than her.


    Yun Yifan heartbroken said, who is the third sister to teach such? Hateful.


    Yuanze''s lips are gently hooked up. This younger martial sister is really interesting. She is so upright in robbing everything. If he were the five people, he would be so angry that she would slap him to death.


    As it turns out, Fang Ya''s five people, just as Yuan Ze thought, wanted to slap Feng Yu to death.


    They are five powerful people in the virtual world. This little girl dares to rob them. Is she coming to make fun of them? Or do you want to die?


    If that''s the case, they don''t mind helping her.


    Even if she dares to rob them, she has to praise her courage. However, how does this little girl know that they are looking for the magic stone?


    Fan Yuxiao of fantianmen sneered, and his eyes flashed a light of scorn. He looked at Fengyu and said in a frivolous voice, "little girl, you look good. If you are willing to have a good night with your brother, what about the magic stone on your brother?"


    As early as in the afternoon when he saw her, fan Yuxiao moved his mind. This little girl was so beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life.


    Dongwu forest is full of crises everywhere. I don''t know how many unfortunate things will happen to the disciples who come here to do tasks every day.


    Therefore, he had the idea of Fengyu. Even if he did something to her, she must have realized that she was vindicated and could only swallow it.


    However, she was accompanied by two teenagers. One of them didn''t pay attention, but the other, dressed in black, had a strange flower vine on her left cheek. She looked gloomy and didn''t think she was a good person.


    The young man showed his breath in front of the ten peerless disciples Xiao Lei, and they felt a strong danger from him. Although the young man was also a powerful man, he had no idea how much more powerful he was than them. I''m afraid he could kill them with his fingers.


    At that time, the girl was worried about him, so she took away all his thoughts.


    This afternoon, he was in the midst of regret. He finally met such a beautiful girl in the Dongwu forest, but he didn''t have the chance to start. What a pity.


    But I didn''t expect to meet her again.


    At the first sight of her, fan Yuxiao''s repressed thoughts became active again. At this time, the girl was not accompanied by the terrible man. She was the only woman who had to fall into his hands and let him be happy?


    As long as he wanted to press Fengyu under his body and do whatever he wanted, fan Yuxiao''s blood began to boil. Unexpectedly, fan Yuxiao could have such a good fortune.


    With this girl, I don''t know how many men will envy him.


    After his words, the other three men''s eyes were strangely hot. The more they looked at Fengyu, the more beautiful they felt. They didn''t expect that fan Yuxiao of fantianmen had such a mind.


    However, this is indeed a beautiful thing. If you miss such a beautiful girl, you will never meet her again. Being able to be met by them may be a favor of God.

 Chapter 331

    "Girl, I don''t think I''m worse than brother fan. If you follow me, let alone refine the magic stone, I''ll give you everything I want, OK?"


    It''s Si Rufeng, the eldest disciple of Changfeng hall. He is handsome and elegant. He is the best of the four men. Undoubtedly, he has more respect than fan Yuxiao.


    After his words fall, Fang Ya''s eyes quickly across a touch of consternation, and then, when he looks up at Feng Yu, his eyes across a touch of jealousy.


    Obviously, Fang Ya likes Si Rufeng.


    It''s no wonder that if Si Rufeng only looks at his appearance, he is indeed a modest gentleman. He is very popular with women, but what''s inside is unknown.


    After the words of Si Rufeng fall, Shao Jingtian of Qingyan hall, Xiao Lei and fan Yuxiao of shijuemen all show a trace of disappointment.


    They thought that there was a kind of unclear relationship between Si Rufeng and Fang ya, the first disciple of feihongmen, so they would not think about this girl. Unexpectedly, he really thought about it.


    Generally speaking, Si Rufeng is a girl killer. If he says this to a woman, she will never escape from him. Fang Ya is the best example.


    Si Rufeng didn''t do anything, but simply moved his mouth, accompanied by a lot of sweet words, and she was so confused that she didn''t even know her last name.


    Fan Yuxiao thought in her heart. She didn''t know what Fang Ya felt after hearing these words.


    Even Yun Yifan, who was hiding behind the stone, was so surprised that his chin was about to fall to the ground. What''s the situation? Didn''t the third sister go out to rob?


    How come they are going to be raped?


    She It''s really speechless.


    How to go anywhere, can attract peach blossom? This time, it was obviously a group. He had long eyes, and it was obvious that the four men had dirty thoughts on her.


    Well, does the third brother-in-law know that he has so many potential rivals?


    At this moment, Yun Yifan deeply sympathizes with long Zixuan. I''m afraid he will be very tired when he is with his third sister, who can recruit peach blossom.


    Yuanze didn''t expect that things would develop like this, but he just moved his eyebrows and didn''t feel too surprised.


    This younger martial sister is so beautiful that she is even more beautiful than yuelingyan, the first beauty of Haoyuan. From a man''s point of view, I''m afraid few men can resist this kind of beauty.


    Those four can''t resist. They''re totally normal.


    However, he is still looking forward to what will happen next; yuanze hooks his lips and his eyes fall on Fengyu.


    Feng Yu funny looking at the opposite four men, she did not expect, things will become like this, ah, these four men are sperm on the brain, they did not find danger?


    She is really anxious for their intelligence. I don''t know how they practice to transform the void.


    She sneered, looked at Si Rufeng and fan Yuxiao and said sarcastically, "it''s rare that you still have the heart to think about these things. It seems that I''m too gentle with you. In this case, I can only change my strategy."


    As soon as her eyes were cold, she picked up the big knife in her hand and cut it. Even if it turned into a knife, her attack power was still very powerful.


    A piece of evil spirit of the knife gas swept, Si Rufeng five faces immediately dignified up, looking at Feng Yu''s eyes across a touch of surprise.


    This little girl is so young. Is she a strong one?


    How could it be? Where on earth was she born? How could it be so amazing? At their age, they are rare geniuses who can practice to transform the void.


    I can''t believe that there are such adverse talents. They must be dreaming.


    What''s more, the Dao in her hand, at first glance, is not inferior in quality. That Dao alone is enough to compete with the combination of several powerful people in Huaxu realm.


    No wonder she was separated from the two teenagers in the afternoon. No wonder she dared to stand in the way of five of them. Fortunately, they thought she was looking for death. It turned out that other people had capital.


    Several people immediately had the intention to retreat, especially Si Rufeng. His face was almost as black as some at the bottom of the pot. It was rare for him to sacrifice his hue and put down his airs to tempt a little girl. As a result, he was so quickly turned into a big face.


    He is known as a girl killer. As long as he makes a move, he will be invincible. Unexpectedly, he has met a hard nail this time. It''s a great shame.


    However, he remembered the little girl. As long as he left today and asked about her some other day, he made a plan and vowed to take the little girl down.


    Five people''s bodies turned into different lights and left towards the entrance of the mountain. Fengyu held a dark and gloomy sword in her hand and sneered, "it''s not so easy to run."


    With a movement of her mind, an ice blue flower of the size of a fingernail appeared in the center of her eyebrows. It turned gently in the center of her eyebrows. A terrible cold spread, and immediately a layer of white ice formed on the cave floor.When the cold spreads, Yun Yifan and Yuan Ze shiver. They are deeply surprised when they look at Feng Yu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, what she practices is the spirit of ice and snow.


    However, the chill was too terrible. It seemed that it was much more than the ordinary spirit of ice and snow. They didn''t think about it deeply, and they looked at the five people who had escaped.


    Si Rufeng is not only the most beautiful of the four men, but also the most profound in cultivation. He is the first to flash to the entrance of the cave, and then he is ready to go out. As soon as he comes out of the cave, he will let the birds fly in the sky and the sea leap in the fish.


    Unfortunately, the hole was frozen by a layer of ice in the blink of an eye. He didn''t stop the action of throwing his head out. His whole body hit the ice hard, and his body flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    A bone chilling cold ran through his body, which seemed to freeze his blood. His forehead was under the gravity, and it swelled almost immediately.


    The other four were similar to him. They were hit by the ice wall at the entrance of the cave and rebounded to the ground one after another. The cold inside them ran wildly. Even if they stood up, they had some difficulties, let alone broke the entrance and ran away.


    Five people turn their heads together, shocked to look at the girl standing on the vast white ice, looking down at them.


    There seems to be an ice blue pattern on her eyebrows. Under the white ice around her, her whole body exudes a clean and holy breath. The ink hair growing to her thighs dances gently, just like a nine day fairy, so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her.


    Si Rufeng blinked his eyes. He recovered from the beauty that shocked his soul. A pair of fists pinched weakly. This little girl looks only 15 years old. How can she be so strong?


    Just one move, they defeated five of them. Although they only focused on running away, they didn''t fight back at all, but it was enough to prove that she was strong.


    She practices the spirit of ice and snow, but this power seems to be far beyond the spirit of ice and snow. One of his younger martial sisters is also in the realm of emptiness, and she also practices the spirit of ice and snow, but her combat effectiveness is much worse than her.


    To be exact, the two people can''t be compared at all.


    This little girl is absolutely a freak and a pervert. Otherwise, how could she be so strong?


    Fan Yuxiao and Si Rufeng were almost the same. They were all shocked by Fengyu''s strength. What a great power it was, it was stronger than they knew.


    How could the five of them have no fighting power in her hands?


    This is simply not in line with common sense. This young girl is even more powerful than the one she met in the afternoon. The five of them, even against the one in black, are not so powerless.


    What''s wrong with the world? How come all of a sudden there are so many freaks?


    At this time, the sense of superiority and self pride of Si Rufeng''s five people were all destroyed. The fact presented in front of them could not make them continue to be superior and proud.


    Feng Yu sneered and walked slowly towards them. Seeing her coming, five people were scared one after another.


    If there is no accident, they can live 300 years old. Now they are only 20 years old, so they die. Isn''t it too bad?


    What''s the significance of their painstaking cultivation to transform the void? Not all the hard work and efforts have been wasted.


    "I just want your magic stone. Don''t you just hand it in? Why do you have to force me to do it? I really don''t know my face."


    Fengyu shakes her head, as if to regret their stupidity. I don''t know why, after seeing her light eyes, Si Rufeng''s subconscious back is stiff and can''t help being nervous.


    If we talk about the appearance and cultivation, Si Rufeng is definitely the first of the four men; but if we talk about the current affairs, we have to count Shao Jingtian in Qingyan hall.


    He has always praised the current affairs person as a hero to the extreme.


    He turned his eyes and moved his hands. He didn''t know where to take out more than ten magic stones. He put them on one side of his body with a flattering smile on the corner of his mouth and said in a flattering voice, "this girl, all the magic stones I collected today are here. Please accept them."


    Seeing his dogleg action, Si Rufeng''s forehead was puffed with anger. Damn it, can you have a little backbone?


    Even if you want to hand over the magic stone in the end, you can just give it a little bit. Can''t you hand it over when you have to?


    What''s going on in such a hurry? It''s a shame.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the magic stone beside him. She felt that since the man took out the magic stone, the sword in her hand had been trembling slightly, very restless.

 Chapter 332

    Magic said that he hated the smell of refining magic stone, probably because it made him very uncomfortable. He was so trembling now, which clearly showed that he was very irritable.


    Fengyu is thinking, if he is so irritable all the time, will he lose control?


    Magic''s destructive power is no worse than her. Once he loses control, it''s a terrible thing. After thinking about it, Fengyu''s palm moves, opens the space and throws the big knife in his hand.


    She has the soul of ice and snow, and she can''t use him at all, so there''s no need to keep him for fear of something out of control.


    The Mou son moves, she sees to refine magic stone on the ground again, originally refine magic stone is long like that? The whole body is silvery white, like the light of the moon, which seems to contain the great power of light.


    As long as you get those stones, Qingmang can fuse the fourth fragment. The warehouse in the space will be opened, and she will get the chaos tripod.


    In the Phoenix Palace, if there is chaos holy tripod, I''m afraid the speed of development will reach a terrible level.


    Her Mou Guang sweeps again to Si Rufeng four people, Mou bottom dye a touch of smile don''t smile, "it seems you several, don''t want to hand over to refine magic stone?"


    If so, she doesn''t mind giving them a little pain.


    Anyway, the trial of zongmen will begin soon. Even if we keep them, they will be the enemy. On the contrary, they will become the enemy of my brother.


    Feng Yu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and suddenly he thought, do you want to solve them here? When the time comes, Haoyuan college will lose five strong enemies.


    She took a piece of xiaoyaoxinjing from Haoyuan college. She can''t do nothing. Otherwise, this cause and effect will always exist and become her karma.


    Si Rufeng''s eyes moved for a moment. He just saw the murderous spirit from the girl''s eyes. It seems that she was determined to kill them. Even if they handed over the magic stone, I''m afraid she might not let them go.


    No, you can''t die here.


    Five people who are strong in transforming the virtual world die in the hands of a 15-year-old girl. If this story is spread out, I''m afraid some of them will lose face and have no face to reincarnate.


    He clenched his fist. When Feng Yu didn''t pay attention, his mind moved. There was a small jade amulet in his hand. He held the jade amulet, but his lips were cold.


    "Little girl, I will certainly get back the humiliation today. Don''t forget that I am."


    With that, he threw out the jade Fu in his hand, and a force of distorting space rose from the broken jade Fu immediately, enveloping the five people of Si Rufeng.


    When Fengyu realized something was wrong, it was too late to stop it. The power of space came, and a silver flash passed away. Si Rufeng five disappeared in a flash.


    On the vast white ice, there are only a dozen fist sized magic stones lying there quietly; Fengyu raises her step and goes over, squatting down in front of the magic stone.


    "Woman, you don''t have to feel disappointed. The jade talisman just now is the talisman of space portrayed by those who are strong in Ningzhen realm. Once you are urged, you can cross the space. Don''t mention you. Even those who are strong in Ningzhen realm, I''m afraid they can''t keep those five people in the situation just now."


    In my mind, Qingmang''s voice sounded low, although still not as enthusiastic as before, but at least he took the initiative to comfort her; Fengyu lips hook, but the mood is really good.


    "Qingmang, how many magic stones do we need?"


    "About nine."


    Qingmang quickly replied to her. Fengyu looked at the magic stones on the ground and counted them. There were fourteen of them. She frowned and didn''t know how many elder martial brother yuan needed.


    She had to keep at least eleven. Although Qingmang said that nine were almost there, she must keep two more just in case.


    She took away one, and there were only three left. I don''t know if he was enough.


    Just as she pondered, a light footstep sounded in her ear. Fengyu looked up and saw yuanze and Yun Yifan walking out side by side. Yuanze''s eyes looked at the magic stone on the ground.


    "Younger martial sister, you and this younger martial brother are here for me. I''ll come."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the cave where Si Rufeng and his friends had climbed out. Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved and didn''t stop him. It can be seen that he needed a lot of magic stones. Otherwise, he would turn and leave without asking her.


    Feng Yu is relieved, 14 all belong to her, nature is the best, she thought a move, then put away the magic stone on the ground.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes have been falling on her. Feng Yu puts away the magic stone and glances up at him. He says unhappily, "have you finished reading it? Is it over? "


    This kid has been looking at her since she came out. Is she blooming on her face? Or how beautiful it is?


    Yun Yifan shyly took back his sight, coughed low, and said in a embarrassed voice, "third sister, when did you have an ice blue pattern on your eyebrow? It''s pretty good, isn''t itFeng Yu


    So, is he obsessed with the soul of ice and snow in her eyebrows?


    She slightly removed her eyes from him. With a movement of her mind, the ice blue pattern in the center of her eyebrows disappeared. Yun Yifan saw that the pattern disappeared, and his eyes were disappointed.


    So good-looking, how can the third sister put it away? Can''t you show him more?


    After the pattern of Fengyu''s eyebrows disappeared, the ice in the cave disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the temperature in the air immediately warmed up.


    Yun Yifan shook his body, and his comfortable eyes narrowed. Just now, he almost froze to death. Fortunately, he quickly turned the spirit power to resist. Otherwise, he would be frozen into ice sculpture.


    Of course, that''s because Fengyu didn''t take him as an attack target. Otherwise, even if he used his spirit power, he would be frozen into ice sculpture. Compared with the spirit of ice and snow, the quality of his spirit power is far worse.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Yun Yifan feels a little sleepy. He leans against the stone behind him, and his uncomfortable brows are wrinkled. The stone is hard. It seems that he leans against his third sister.


    Of course, this idea is only suitable for thinking in his head. If he really dares to lean on his third sister, she will give him a slap.


    He''s been back for a few days. He didn''t feel that his third sister treated him as a brother. Alas, was he too failed? I can''t even please my sister.


    However, why didn''t yuanze come back? He was impatient of waiting.


    In just a few hours, yuanze''s tall image in his heart collapsed. At the beginning, he was still talking about elder martial brother yuanze, but now he has become the boy of yuanze.


    Just as he became more and more impatient, a slight sound came from the silent cave. He immediately opened his eyes. According to experience, yuanze should be back.


    He turned to look at Fengyu first, and found that she was still close her eyes and leaning on the stone behind her. Her beautiful face was very quiet, without any impatience or dislike.


    Alas, the third sister, a delicate girl, how can she stand the hard stone? If she asked him, he would not suggest lending her chest and shoulders.


    I don''t know how to enjoy it.


    Yun Yifan turned a white eye in his heart, but his voice was very flattering. "Third sister, it seems that yuanze is back."


    Feng Yu didn''t move his eyelids, didn''t open his eyes to see him, and didn''t open his mouth to respond to him. He didn''t move, and didn''t speak, as if he really fell asleep.


    Yun Yifan curls his mouth and looks away from her unhappily. He looks to the place where the light comes out. As expected, he sees yuanze holding the firefly bead in his hand and walking towards them in a disorderly way.


    He breathed a little, and it seemed that he was injured again when he went down. However, even if he was injured, it did not affect his action.


    When he came near, Fengyu opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. His eyes looked at yuanze.


    "Younger martial sister, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Yuanze soon came over with an apologetic smile on the corner of his mouth. His handsome face was a little pale. When he spoke, his voice gasped heavily.


    Feng Yu shakes her head. Her voice is much softer than when she talks to Yun Yifan. "It''s OK, elder martial brother yuan doesn''t have to blame himself. Maybe elder martial brother yuan has got the soul alchemy stone?"


    On one side, Yun Yifan turns a white eye after Feng Yu''s words fall. How can the third sister talk so levelless? She asked. How could elder martial brother yuan say he didn''t get it?


    Even if I didn''t get it, of course I got it. Otherwise, I would be looked down upon by her? He turned his head and looked at yuanze sympathetically. When he met his third sister, who couldn''t speak, he was also out of luck.


    Yuanze didn''t seem to see his sympathetic eyes, nodded, the smile of his lips could not hide, "yes, I got it."


    "In that case, elder martial brother yuan will have a rest. How about we go back to the college today?"


    Feng Yu said that, as if she thought of something, her eyebrows moved and she said, "I forgot to ask elder martial brother yuan, do you plan to go back today, or do you still have something to stay in Dongwu forest?"


    If he wants to stay in Dongwu forest, she will leave with Yun Yifan. She has got the magic stone, so there is no need to waste time here.


    After going back to college, she has a lot of things to deal with; next, she will be really busy, I''m afraid she will be dizzy.


    Yun Yifan


    He doesn''t want to make any comments on the level of his third sister''s speech. Alas, fortunately, she is still within his tolerance. Fortunately, she doesn''t talk to him anymore.


    Yuanze didn''t have as many ideas as Yun Yifan. He shook his head and said, "I came to Dongwu forest this time to Collect Magic stones. Now that the task is finished, there is no reason to stay. Younger martial sister, I''ll go back to the college with you."

 Chapter 333

    "Well," Feng Yu nodded and said, "elder martial brother yuan will have a rest for a while, and we will start later."


    "Good."


    Yuanze sits with his knees crossed. His gesture moves, and his whole body immediately spreads out a piece of spiritual power. He is using his skills to heal his wounds. Although it is a little harmless, he naturally needs to be in the best condition since he is on his way.


    He is healing, Fengyu is standing on one side, and Yun Yifan is close to Fengyu. He knows that Fengyu doesn''t like him very much, so he still likes to be close to him.


    Yunyifan heart silently despise themselves, before how don''t know, he was so cheap? Knowing that she doesn''t like to see him, he still likes to stick to her.


    That''s cheap.


    *


    another day''s journey.


    When Fengyu and his disciples arrived at the top of Dongxuan mountain, it was already in the afternoon. Occasionally, some disciples saw them and whispered to each other.


    Yuanze is a famous super disciple in the college. Even if other disciples want to ignore his face, they can''t ignore his white and holy clothes.


    As for Yu Fengyu, in the first two months, the college was full of her legendary deeds. Although she was not promoted to a super disciple, in fact, the spotlight was already looming over the super disciple.


    In addition, that face, which is far from the rumor, is absolutely gorgeous. In the college, where else would a disciple not know her?


    Originally, no matter Fengyu or yuanze, even if they were alone, they each had an endless topic. Now they suddenly appeared together, and the topic was infinitely enlarged several times.


    All the disciples passing by were vaguely excited.


    Yuanze naturally noticed the abnormality of other disciples, and looked at Fengyu without any trace. She seemed to be very famous in the college, but why didn''t he know her?


    Fengyu also noticed the excited appearance of other disciples, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Some time ago, before she left the college, every time they saw her, wasn''t it such an expression?


    After leaving the college for a period of time, I didn''t expect that I just came back. This feeling of being watched by countless people will come back again.


    It''s really helpless.


    Yun Yifan is the only one among the three who didn''t notice the reaction of other disciples. It''s because he was staring at every inch of the building all the way.


    Even the carved railings on the road were almost seen by him. He looked like Grandma Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden in a dream of Red Mansions.


    Fengyu looked at him, a pair of eyes full of disgust, when she first came to the college, also did not like him.


    I don''t know how he can keep his interest in this painting.


    "Eh, isn''t that the statue the second uncle''s?"


    When I went to the college square, I saw the tall and domineering statue at a glance. There was a kind of self carefree momentum. Yun Yifan''s eyes seemed to have been dripping with three seconds of glue, and he couldn''t pick them off after touching it.


    He has long heard that the second uncle led the students of Haoyuan college to take part in the clan trial, and won the reputation of the first clan in northern wilderness for Haoyuan college.


    Therefore, in order to commemorate the second uncle and encourage the younger disciples, the college invited a famous stone carving master at that time to carve a stone statue for the second uncle and set it up in the square of the college.


    He had only heard about it all the time and had never seen it with his own eyes, so when he saw the statue at this time, he immediately felt an intuition that the statue must belong to the second uncle.


    On one side, yuanze heard what he said. He was surprised in his eyes. Who is the second uncle in the younger martial brother''s mouth? Uncle Yun? Isn''t uncle Yun the second.


    So he''s the cloud family, too?


    He suddenly remembered that Yixuan had said that he had a half brother who was one year younger than him. Was that the boy in front of him?


    His eyes fell on Yun Yifan''s face. He didn''t feel anything before, but at this time, he was surprised to find that his eyebrows were so similar to Yixuan.


    Is he really Yixuan''s half brother?


    His shocked eyes sweep to Feng Yu again. He always calls the younger martial sister as the third sister. In other words, is she miss Yun San?


    Yuanze''s whole body was petrified in an instant, and even the pace of walking stopped involuntarily.


    In his mind, the first thing that came to mind was the rumor that the outside world had been telling Miss Yun San for many years. He was born a waste of material and could not cultivate himself. His face was incomplete and ugly.


    However, a few months ago, he heard a rumor that Miss Yun San took part in the disciple competition, defeated the senior disciple as a junior disciple, and won the first place in the senior disciple competition.


    Then, Miss Yun San was promoted from a junior disciple to a senior disciple in only three months.


    In the history of Haoyuan college, she was the first student who was promoted to a senior student only three months after entering the college. She was also the only student who was directly promoted from a junior student to a senior student.So, is she miss Yun San, who just rumored to overturn half of the sky of Haoyuan Empire some time ago?


    No wonder, no wonder she will have a different feeling for Yixuan. Originally, he thought that she likes Yixuan. After all, Yixuan is the best regardless of appearance or talent.


    In Haoyuan college, the women who like him can almost stand in several rows. Even if she likes Yixuan, there is nothing to blame. But unexpectedly, she is Yixuan''s sister.


    That has been rendered by all monks with a strong legend of Miss cloud three.


    He looked at Fengyu with his eyes, but he couldn''t recover for a long time. When he noticed his sight, Fengyu stopped, turned to look at him and said, "elder martial brother yuan, why don''t you go?"


    In fact, she has guessed that he probably guessed her identity in Yun Yifan''s words.


    Sure enough, yuanze''s throat moved, and his voice was a little low. "Younger martial sister, are you younger martial sister Yun?"


    Although he had guessed, he still wanted to verify it himself. Fengyu didn''t hide who she was. There was nothing to hide.


    She nodded and said in a flat voice, "yes, I''m Yun Fengyu."


    Hearing her own admission, yuanze''s heart missed a beat. He took a breath and looked at him for a long time without saying anything. Yun Yifan''s eyebrows moved and went to his side. He stretched out his arm to hook his shoulder.


    "Yuanze, don''t be too surprised. Although my third sister is different from the rumor, in fact, it''s not so hard to accept."


    Yuanze clenched his fist and broke free of his arm without any trace. If it wasn''t for the sake that he was Yixuan''s half brother, he would give him a shoulder throw mercilessly.


    He does not like the touch of others.


    He knows it''s not a good habit, but he''s not ready to change it.


    Seeing yuanze''s aversion to break free, Yun Yifan doesn''t feel embarrassed. To some extent, he is thick skinned to a certain extent, but still proud.


    He took back his arm and went to Fengyu''s side. His eyes looked at the statue in the college square and said, "third sister, you haven''t told me whether the statue belongs to the second uncle?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes look at the square. The tall and domineering statue seems to be looking down on the common people. Her heart can''t help but feel infinitely soft. It''s very strange. Every time she sees her father''s statue, she will have a very strange feeling.


    Is this the legendary blood connection?


    She nodded, eyes did not move from the statue half a minute, low voice said, "yes, it''s father."


    "Wow, is it really the statue of the second uncle? Third sister, let''s go and have a look. I haven''t seen the second uncle yet. "


    After Feng Yu''s words fall, Yun Yifan immediately starts to scream, and seems to be too excited to breathe. He has been listening to other people''s stories about his second uncle''s amazing beauty.


    But I never know what the outline of the second uncle is.


    I met his statue today and said that he would go to worship him.


    Second uncle is the pride of the cloud family and the hero he worships.


    Yun Yifan grabs Feng Yu''s wrist and walks quickly towards the statue. Feng Yu doesn''t wave his hand and follows his steps towards the statue.


    She hasn''t seen her father''s statue for a long time. She has left the college for such a long time. Of course, when she comes back this time, she will go to see his statue.


    They two walk in front, Yuan Ze also raised a pace, silently followed up.


    He can''t help but hook up the corners of his lips. It seems that he is in a good mood. Unexpectedly, younger martial sister Yun is uncle Yun''s daughter. This world is really wonderful.


    At this time, there are not many disciples in the square, so the huge square seems to be a little empty.


    Yun Yifan pulls Feng Yu. Under the strange eyes of the passing disciples, he quickly comes to the statue. His eyes look at Yun zhantian''s tall statue, and his tense fists are tightly squeezed.


    He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and suddenly turned to look at Fengyu, "third sister, is my hair in a mess? Are the clothes neat? Is there anything dirty on your face? "


    When he opened his mouth, he rattled out a lot of things related to his image, including whether there was eye excrement or not and whether there was odor on his body.


    Finally, he blew to Fengyu and asked him if he had bad breath.


    Phoenix feather speechless looking at him, the corner of the mouth can''t help but draw hard, one face meets the appearance of the idiot, that expression, don''t know how to dislike.


    But Yun Yifan didn''t seem to see her dislike. He said to himself, "Oh, the first time I came to see my second uncle, I can''t leave him a dirty impression, so I want to appear in front of him clean, handsome and charming, and let him know that his nephew didn''t disgrace him."


    Feng Yu


    For a long time, she opened her bright red lips and said in a trembling voice, "Yun Yifan, is there something wrong with your brain?"It''s a statue, it''s a statue

 Chapter 334

    Is he sure his father can see what he looks like? If the father really saw it and knew that he had such an idiot nephew, I don''t know if he would faint with anger.


    This guy''s cultivation talent is very good. He can''t choose one out of ten thousand. How can he be such an idiot at this time? Is his intelligence eaten by dogs?


    Cloud Yi Fan white Feng feather one eye, not happy of say, "forget it, said you also don''t understand, don''t bother to take care of you."


    Why does he have a brain problem?


    Of course, he knows that this is only the statue of the second uncle, but he has never seen the second uncle, and you may not have a chance to see him in the future. So for him, the statue is the second uncle.


    This is the first time to see the second uncle. He wants to express his respect for the second uncle cleanly and neatly. Isn''t that ok?


    The third sister is really not cute. She is not cute at all.


    Yun Yifan snorted, left Fengyu, turned and walked to the statue, and bowed to Yun zhantian foolishly. His handsome face was covered with a shy smile.


    "Hello, second uncle. I''m your nephew Yun Yifan. I should have come to see you very early, but Haoyuan college didn''t move here at that time. It was so far away that I never had the chance to go. Later I went to the military camp, so I couldn''t leave my duty without permission. So I hope you don''t blame me."


    the greatest hero in the world is as like as two peas. "You are always a little bit more than I am."


    Yun Yifan is worthy of being a nagger. He talks a lot to Yun zhantian. Finally, he says how amazing Fengyu is now. If Yun zhantian knows, he will be proud of having such a daughter. Let Yun zhantian not worry about Fengyu.


    Looking at his silly and serious appearance, Fengyu and yuanze are both helpless and funny. They can''t figure out how such a person can speak so hard to a statue.


    How many years has he not spoken before? Is that why he is so noisy?


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved away from Yun Yifan and looked at the statue of yuan zhantian in front of her. At the first sight, she felt that the statue was too clean, as if it had been carefully scrubbed.


    She frowned. Who helped her father''s statue clean? Is it my brother?


    She shook her head, should not be the brother, not to mention the brother, even she, has never wiped the statue for her father, the brother should not pay attention to these details.


    She put her hand on the statue and wiped it. When she raised her hand, her fingertips were clean. Sure enough, the statue was wiped clean. Who was it? There was a suspicion in Feng Yu''s eyes.


    One side of the Yuan Ze see her action, immediately guessed what she was wondering, mind move, he went to Fengyu side, big hand on the statue.


    With a smile on his lips, he said, "Vice President Ye comes to scrub the statue of martial uncle Yun every day. Younger martial sister Yun, is vice president Ye clean?"


    Vice President ye? Aunt Jinglan?


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of consternation, for a long time can not be calm, why does aunt Jinglan come to clean the statue for her father every day?


    This seems to have surpassed the feelings of a younger martial sister towards a elder martial brother, right?


    Does aunt Jinglan like her father?


    Feng Yu''s mind suddenly crossed such an idea that made her extremely shocked. Her eyes widened. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Perhaps, should not only like, but love.


    Otherwise, why did aunt Jinglan go to see yunningruo every year? What''s more, it''s good for a natural waste that can''t be cultivated?


    She went to see yunning Ruo because yunning was the daughter of someone she loved deeply. Therefore, she always called yunning Ruo Yuner because her father''s surname was Yuner.


    She wanted to use it to remember her father.


    Feng Yu takes a deep breath and calms herself down gradually. Aunt Jinglan and her father are brothers and sisters, and her father was so gorgeous in those years. Even if aunt Jinglan loves her father, it''s not something that she can''t understand.


    However, what she couldn''t figure out was that Aunt Jinglan was beautiful, gentle and kind-hearted, which almost all men would like. Why didn''t her father like her?


    All of a sudden, she began to wonder what kind of woman her mother was and how she could make her father fall in love with her, and whether her father''s whereabouts had something to do with her mother?


    Feng Yu frowned tightly, and a large number of questions that he had never thought of came to his mind. At this time, Yun Yifan''s confused voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Third sister, who is vice president ye? How can I help the second uncle scrub the statue every day? "


    It''s too hard-working, isn''t it? Is Yun Yifan secretly make complaints about his uncle''s uncle? If he knows the words of the 21st century, he must want to say, is he another senior brain powder of the second uncle?


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "Vice President Ye is my father''s younger martial sister.""Oh, it''s the younger martial sister."


    Yun Yifan''s eyes narrowed, and the drama of infatuated woman and heartless man began to appear in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the second uncle was really incomparable. Everywhere he went, he could enchant a infatuated woman, which really made him envy.


    Feng Yu looks at his expression and knows that he must not think of something good. He can''t help but slap him with his hand. He is a little angry and says, "don''t think about those messy things. Aren''t you going to find big brother? Not yet. Let''s go


    Yun Yifan raised his eyelids and looked at Feng Yu. He reached out and touched the place she had photographed and said, "I know, miss three, let''s go."


    After that, he turned to look at the statue of Xiang yunzhantian, bent over and said, "second uncle, I''m going to find my elder brother. I''ll come to see you often when I have time. Goodbye."


    *


    when the three people came to Bairi peak, Fengyu stopped, looked at yuanze and said, "elder martial brother yuan, please take him to Shengfeng to find my elder brother. I have something else to do, so I won''t go with you."


    Before yuanze spoke, Yun Yifan was not very happy to pull her sleeve, gathered around her and complained low, "what, third sister, don''t you accompany me to find my elder brother?"


    Feng Yu nodded and rescued his sleeve from his hands. His voice said faintly, "well, I won''t go. Anyway, I will only see your hot face sticking to big brother''s cold butt."


    She shook her head, looked at Yun Yifan in disgust, tut tut said, "Yun Yifan, I haven''t seen you so cheeky person, big brother obviously doesn''t like to see you, why do you have to rush to find big brother to hinder his eyes? I think you''d better go to luoxingfeng to find yunqingluo instead of looking for elder brother. Haven''t you seen her for a long time? "


    Yun Yifan is impatient. He stares at Feng Yu fiercely. He says angrily, "shut up. How can elder brother not wait to see me? Yun Fengyu, can you stop looking for trouble? "


    Feng Yu


    Therefore, she kindly reminds him that he has nothing to do. Fengyu sneers in her heart, hoping that brother won''t blow him out of the holy peak after seeing him.


    She curled her lips and said, "well, whatever you want. Anyway, I''m not going to Shengfeng now. You can go with elder martial brother yuan."


    "Don''t pull down," Yun Yifan snorted, with an unhappy face.


    Feng Yu took a look at him, handed him a look of self-interest, and said to Yuan Ze, "thank you, elder martial brother yuan."


    Yuanze shook his head and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Yun is polite, but it''s just a little help."


    With yuanze''s words, Fengyu nodded and turned to walk up the steps of Bairi peak.


    "Alas,"


    Yun Yifan suddenly made a sound. She subconsciously turned around and saw him frowning. His handsome face was wrinkled together and hesitated to say, "third sister, is elder brother really the same as when I was a child?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, light said, "don''t you know?"


    Yun Yixuan''s mother is seriously ill in bed, but Su Rushan takes advantage of the opportunity to seduce Yun Zhanfeng. He seduces Yun Zhanfeng in bed and is pregnant with Yun Yifan and Yun Qingluo. When Yun Yixuan''s mother dies, she doesn''t see Yun Zhanfeng.


    For so many years, Yun Yixuan didn''t say anything, but he resented Yun Zhanfeng in his heart, so that he didn''t like Yun Yifan.


    Although he didn''t continue his resentment towards Yun Zhanfeng, he absolutely didn''t like him. Therefore, no matter how Yun Yifan adhered to him as a child, he treated him coldly and ignored him completely.


    Yun Yifan lowered his head and covered the loss in his eyes. He pressed his voice and said in a low voice, "but I''m cheap. Even if my elder brother doesn''t like me, I still want to see him."


    It''s good to just have a look.


    Seeing his appearance, Feng Yu suddenly can''t say anything, but feels extremely sour. Yun Yifan really likes his brother.


    However, her brother can''t accept him; she knows that her brother will never treat Yun Yifan the same way other people''s brothers treat their own brothers.


    His mother''s death has always been a wound in his heart that cannot be healed.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you."


    Feng Yu sighs, a pair of eyes complex looking down at the head, the whole body exudes a lost breath of Yun Yifan, the last generation of things, even if wrong, wrong is Su Rushan, Yun Yifan is innocent.


    Of course, she won''t persuade her brother how to treat Yun Yifan. Her brother is an adult and knows how to do it. How can she force him to do something painful.


    "Third sister, are you really willing to go with me?"


    Yunyifan raised his head, black eyes across a touch of joy, Fengyu nodded, gently en.


    As soon as she went down the steps, she looked up and saw a pair of men and women standing side by side on the steps of Bairi peak. The man on the left was dressed in black clothes, dark as ink. His long hair was scattered, his eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and his whole body was like ice and snow.

 Chapter 335

    It''s as cold as snow, and it''s gorgeous. This is what Fengyu feels after seeing him every time.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved to move, in the Mou once crossed one to put on surprise, North Ming Chen, how did he come to Hao Yuan college again? She turned her eyes to see the woman beside him, and instantly understood.


    He''s looking for yuelingyan.


    Yuelingyan was wearing the uniform of the senior student of Haoyuan college, and her long black hair was tied up into a lingxu bun, as if with immortal spirit. I don''t know how charming it is.


    Her facial features are small, her face is peerless, and she can pour a piece of dust with any look.


    This is the first time that Fengyu has seen her since the last time.


    When she looks at beimingchen and yuelingyan, beimingchen and yuelingyan also look at her. Their eyes are dark and lightless, and calm and waveless.


    Yuelingyan nodded to her and said softly in her voice, "Miss Feng, it''s so clever."


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, Mou light light light light move away from them two people, patted the cloud Yi Fan of the side a slap, frown a way, "still don''t walk?"


    From the moment he saw the smoke of moon spirit, Yun Yifan was as if he had lost his soul, and he was completely fascinated. By contrast, yuanze on his side didn''t know how calm he was.


    Maybe he is used to the beauty of yuelingyan, so he is used to it.


    After Feng Yu slaps him, Yun Yifan immediately returns to his senses, looks at Feng Yu and says, "third sister, can you be gentle?"


    He slapped him in the face when he didn''t agree. Who is the elder brother and who is the younger sister? He just gave him a little face.


    Feng Yu snorted and ignored him. He directly raised his steps and walked towards the holy peak. Yuan Ze nodded to Yue Lingyan and raised his legs to follow him.


    In an instant, there was only Yun Yifan left under the steps. He looked at yuelingyan for several times, then gritted his teeth and raised his leg to chase Fengyu.


    "Third sister, wait for me..."


    The three men soon disappeared. On the steps of Bairi peak, there were only beimingchen and yuelingyan. Beimingchen was behind him with one hand. He raised his head slightly and looked at the direction of Fengyu''s departure with his eyes. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Nine elder brother, Feng girl, still don''t want to forgive you?"


    The month spirit smoke turns to look at him, the clear Mou bottom surface a to put on the obscure heartache, hang in the body side of the hands tightly pinch up; the North dark night Chen shook his head, the voice of ice cold as snow said faintly, "she hates this king very much now, but it doesn''t matter, this king won''t give up."


    After that, he turned and walked towards the sun worship peak. Yuelingyan followed him and hesitated, "brother Jiu, do you really like her so much? Do you have to be her now? "


    Beimingchen''s pace stopped for a moment, and soon he walked up again. His voice said faintly, "I don''t know, but I know that, for now, she is the only woman I like."


    The month spirit smoke footstep suddenly stopped, she hangs down the head, long eyelash lightly moved a few, nine elder brother, probably already non Feng girl can''t.


    Otherwise, how could a man like him, for the sake of a woman, put down his position and become a senior disciple of Haoyuan college?


    It''s ridiculous. When Miss Feng saw them just now, she must have thought that brother Jiu was looking for her. She would not have thought that brother Jiu would come to Haoyuan College as a senior disciple for her sake.


    Just because she is a senior student of Haoyuan college.


    In the month spirit smoke Mou suddenly then emerge a water mist, she also can''t say oneself is happy or sad, nine elder brothers begin to learn to like a person, she should be happy.


    But why, seeing him so humble, would she be so sad and sad?


    Nine elder brother such man, born is the son of heaven, how can he for a woman, completely fall into the earth?


    The month spirit smoke is biting bright colored Ling lips, looking up at the front gradually away from the black back, a pair of fists tightly squeezed up.


    Miss Feng is already with the dragon master. Brother nine, I hope you don''t, don''t be too stupid


    *


    "third sister, who was that beauty just now? It''s beautiful, isn''t it? "


    Leaving Bairi peak, Yun Yifan goes to Fengyu''s side and keeps asking about yuelingyan. He almost doesn''t drool because of his urgent appearance.


    Looking at his appearance, Yuan Ze couldn''t help but hook up his lips and said with a smile, "second son, younger martial sister Yun is more beautiful."


    By the person so straightforward praise, Feng feather eyebrow lightly moved for a while, in fact, if say the appearance of words, month spirit smoke should not be worse than her.


    Of course, do vegetables and radishes have their own love? Maybe elder martial brother yuan just appreciates her appearance. She smiles faintly and doesn''t speak.


    On one side, Yun Yifan looks at yuanze and laughs, "although the third sister is beautiful, she is my sister. I can''t attack her, so I have to consider others."


    Yuanze looks at Fengyu thoughtfully. The second young master has a brother sister relationship with younger martial sister Yun, so he can''t start. Can he?Feng Yu didn''t notice Yuan Ze''s secret thoughts. She looked at Yun Yifan and said, "that beauty is a princess of the opposite sex, yuelingyan"


    "what? "Princess Lingyan?"


    Yun Yifan''s eyes suddenly widened, almost choked by his own saliva. He kept swallowing his saliva, and said in great shock, "is she the proud woman of man Haoyuan, yuelingyan?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s her, so if you like her, it''s mostly out of the question."


    It''s not that she attacks Yun Yifan. Yuelingyan is absolutely top-notch no matter in appearance or talent. Moreover, what she likes is long Zixuan. Compared with long Zixuan, Yun Yifan really doesn''t look good enough.


    Thinking of yuelingyan''s liking for longzixuan, Fengyu feels a little uncomfortable. This rival is a little destructive. Even she feels afraid.


    Yun Yifan curled his mouth, and all the beautiful thoughts in his heart went out instantly. He sighed and said, "how can she be princess Lingyan? Forget it, I still have self-knowledge. Princess Lingyan can''t keep up with me."


    Feng Yu snorted and didn''t answer him.


    Three people, almost quickly went to the foot of Shengfeng mountain, yuanze this super disciple opened the way, Fengyu and Yun Yifan unimpeded on the Shengfeng, since the purple bamboo peak in the college disappeared out of thin air, Shengfeng regained the position of the first peak of the college.


    Fengyu once lived in the Orchid Pavilion courtyard of Ye Jinglan for a period of time, so he was not unfamiliar with the holy peak. On the contrary, Yun Yifan put aside his mind about the beautiful smoke of the moon, and then he focused on every inch of the buildings of the holy peak.


    Following yuanze, they quickly walked into yunyixuan''s courtyard. From a distance, they saw two big words "Xuanyuan" written on the arch of the courtyard.


    Approaching Xuanyuan, I found that the yard was not as big as I thought. There were only three rooms, but the flowers and plants planted in the yard were really beautiful.


    In a pavilion, two silvery figures are sitting face to face on a stone table, playing chess in a natural and unrestrained manner. At one glance, Fengyu recognizes that they are Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun.


    She chuckled. Her brother and Pei Yun are really good friends for thousands of years.


    Feng Yu and Yun Yifan stop. Yun Yifan suddenly gets nervous and clenches his fist. He looks at Yun Yixuan playing chess with Pei Yun very quietly.


    Although they were wearing the same clothes, and he hadn''t seen his elder brother for many years, he still recognized him at a glance. After a few years, he was more and more handsome.


    Yuan Ze turns to see Feng Yu and Yun Yifan, and then looks at the two men in the pavilion. He hooks his lips and says softly in his voice, "Yi Xuan, Yun."


    Hearing his voice, Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun turn their heads at the same time, and then they see three figures standing not far away. Pei Yun''s eyes fall on Feng Yu, and his handsome face evokes evil smile.


    "Yixuan, your three younger sisters have come to see you. I think this game of chess will probably give up halfway."


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, the action of gentle fingertip of the white chess into the chess box, soft eyes dyed with a smile, he stood up from the stone bench, voice moist said, "another day to accompany you."


    Pei Yun yawned and said lazily, "I knew it would be like this."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou son moves away from him, raises a pace to walk toward Feng Yu, a few steps walk to Feng Yu in front, seem to be a habit, stretch out a hand to touch her head, "three younger sister, are you back?"


    His eyes are on Feng Yu. It seems that he doesn''t see Yuan Ze and Yun Yifan on his side. Yuan Ze''s face is as usual, but Yun Yifan is very quick to brush a bit of loss.


    Elder brother, he didn''t like to see him. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t recognize him.


    Feng Yu nodded and said with a smile, "yes, brother, I''m back." her eyebrows moved. She suddenly grabbed Yun Yixuan''s hand, turned around, let him look at Yun Yifan and said, "brother, look who he is?"


    On the cloud Yixuan''s eyes, cloud Yifan seems to be more nervous, he some at a loss to stretch out his hand to grasp the hair, hanging his head, the voice is very no base of a cry, "big brother."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t have a strong reaction. However, the warmth in his eyes was completely immersed. His dark eyes were deep and faint.


    Feng Yu looks at Yun Yixuan and Yun Yifan. His eyes blink and he swallows all his words. Yun Yifan should be ready before he comes to find his brother.


    After all, he has always been so indifferent to his brother.


    Yun Yifan pinched his fists. Although he had expected it would be like this for a long time, he was still lost. His head was low, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    "Second brother, long time no see."


    Yun Yixuan''s faint voice suddenly rings on his head. Although his tone is very light, it''s enough. Yun Yifan is excited. His mood rises from the bottom of the valley. He looks up at Yun Yixuan in surprise.


    "Brother, are you talking to me?"

 Chapter 336

    Did he hear it wrong? For so many years, he has been pestering big brother on his own initiative. Big brother has never taken the initiative to talk to him. How could he take the initiative to talk to him just now?


    So, was he really wrong?


    Yun Yifan clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were about to sink into the meat.


    Cloud Yi Xuan light of looking at him, gentle voice says, "do I still have another two younger brothers?"


    After so many years, his heart knot has also faded a lot. Now I see Yun Yifan. Although he can''t like him as much as Feng Yu, at least he can treat him as his half brother.


    When he was young, even if he didn''t resent his mother''s affairs, most of them would anger him. But now, he has been open-minded.


    What happened in those years can only be blamed on Yun Zhanfeng. He was unlucky and merciless. He didn''t resist the temptation of the outside world. He left his seriously ill hairy wife and made his mother regret to die.


    What does all this have to do with Yun Yifan?


    From childhood to adulthood, he had been adhering to him, but he never gave him a good face. Until he went to the frontier with his father, he would feel uncomfortable without him.


    In fact, he didn''t reject him so much at that time. Yun Yixuan took a deep breath. Since he didn''t reject him, how could he treat him with an ordinary heart?


    No matter whether he is a mistake or not, he is always in this world, and he is still his own brother. What can he change?


    After confirming that Yun Yixuan is talking to him, Yun Yifan''s excited whole body can''t help shaking. He looks up and laughs, shouting excitedly, "big brother has talked to me, big brother has talked to me, ha ha, I''m so happy..."


    For so many years, this is the first time that elder brother takes the initiative to talk to him. Yun Yifan just feels that he is about to faint.


    Feng Yu looks at his excited and uncontrollable appearance, and can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth. He already knows that this guy is stupid and idiotic. At this moment, she has renewed her understanding of him.


    She suddenly felt that her hand was itching again, and she wanted to slap him on the head.


    Yunyifan but one step jump in front of yunyixuan, stretch out two arms tightly embrace him, excited voice faint silk trembling said, "big brother, I''m very happy."


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes moved. With a faint hum, he stretched out his hand to pull him down from himself and said, "since you''re here, you can stay with me for a few days. I have something to tell my third sister. You can go to other places of Shengfeng with yuanze."


    "Oh, all right."


    Although Yun Yifan still has a lot to say to him and doesn''t want to go to other places at this time, he really doesn''t have the courage to listen to Yun Yixuan''s arrangement.


    Big brother finally took the initiative to talk to him, and he stayed with him. What if he didn''t listen to him and made him unhappy, and he didn''t want to talk to him in the future?


    He''s not going to leave him with him. What do you do if you want to blow him out?


    As long as you think so, Yun Yifan will be extremely obedient.


    Yun Yixuan looks at Yuan Ze and says in a gentle voice, "Ze, please."


    Yuanze hit his chest with his fist and said with a smile, "you and my brother, why are you polite?"


    Yun Yixuan smiles and doesn''t speak. Yuan Ze picks his eyebrows and looks to one side. Suddenly, Yun Yifan becomes very clever and says, "second son, come with me."


    "Good."


    Yun Yifan stares at Yun Yixuan, but his legs catch up with Yuan Ze''s pace. He twists his head. Feng Yu is worried that his neck will be broken by him.


    Isn''t it that he was pushed away by his brother for a while? How could he play such a bitter drama of reluctant to part in life and death? This guy is really able to make complaints about what time he can find Tucao.


    Seeing yuanze and yunyifan leave, yunyixuan reaches out and touches Fengyu''s head. Then he turns his head and looks at Peiyun lying lazily on the stone table in the pavilion.


    Perceiving his sight, Pei Yun turned his lips unhappily, supported himself from the stone table and looked at Yun Yixuan with disgust. "I really don''t know what to say to your good third sister. It''s so mysterious."


    That''s what he said, but he came out of the pavilion, and when he came to Fengyu''s side, he stopped. His eyes looked at Fengyu''s face with great interest.


    His eyes light means too deep, pressing voice to say, "no wonder younger martial sister Yun didn''t let me see your face for you at the beginning, originally, the scar on your face is false."


    Feng Yu''s face doesn''t change, and his voice says calmly, "elder martial brother Pei sees clearly."


    According to Pei Yun''s level, it''s not surprising to guess that the scar on her face is fake. If he can''t even figure out this point, the good name of this wonderful doctor will be in vain.


    Pei Yun didn''t seem to expect that she would be so generous to admit that the smile of the corner of her lips stagnated for a moment. In Yun Yixuan''s eyes, he soon recovered as usual, raised his pace and strode away.


    In the yard, only Fengyu and yunyixuan were left."Brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    Feng Yu raises his head and looks at Yun Yixuan with his eyes. They haven''t seen each other for half a month. I don''t know what my brother wants to say to her, but they all take away Yun Yifan and Pei Yun.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou son deeply looks at her, slender big hand hook up her forehead of broken hair to wrap behind the ear, after a long time, he just voice low of say, "three younger sister, you with long Si Lord together?"


    Feng Yu heart move, originally elder brother wants to say this matter with her? Could it be that the palace banquet that day had been spread to Haoyuan college? Or did grandfather send a message to his brother?


    She held down her thoughts, nodded and said, "yes, how did my brother know?"


    All of a sudden, she heard that her brother mentioned longzixuan. Fengyu was disconsolate for a moment. This time she left the imperial city for only three days, and she just didn''t see him for four days. She couldn''t help thinking about him.


    I don''t know whether Chixiao and ChiYan will be unhappy when he tells him that she left.


    She also knew that she was not up to the mark in this matter. In fact, even if she wanted to leave, she should wait for him to come back and say goodbye. She had planned to say goodbye to him, but when she came to the chief executive''s office, she suddenly wavered.


    She was afraid that when she said goodbye to him, she would be reluctant to leave after seeing him and hearing his voice.


    And he happened to be away, so she ruthlessly let herself leave as soon as possible, so as not to shake her determination to leave because of him; who knows, after leaving, she will have some regrets.


    Alas, I hope he won''t be angry. Fengyu bites her lips, and her eyes are full of Yun Yixuan, but what she sees is the man in purple, gorgeous and evil,


    after her words fall, Yun Yixuan''s action suddenly stops, his hand is on her ear, and his eyes are looking at her, which is the emotion she can''t understand.


    "My grandfather sent me a letter to tell me about it. Third sister, how can you be with the dragon master? Do you like him? "


    Sure enough, my grandfather told my brother.


    Feng Yu nodded, and the corners of his lips were hooked up. His voice was light and said, "I like him."


    She doesn''t hesitate to admit her feelings for long Zixuan. As for how she can be together, Fengyu doesn''t want to study deeply. It doesn''t matter how she can be together. The important thing is that they are already together now, and she likes him.


    That''s enough.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou son sinks for a while, quietly looking at her, suddenly, what words all can''t say.


    Feng Yu raised his head and looked at his gentle and handsome face. His brow was slightly wrinkled. She didn''t look happy. Her throat moved and she said with some uncertainty, "brother, why don''t you talk? Are you not happy


    Although I don''t know what the elder brother is unhappy about, Fengyu has an intuition that the elder brother is definitely unhappy, although there won''t be too much.


    Yun Yixuan closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the low-pressure breath on his body had disappeared. He was always gentle again, as if his previous unhappiness was the illusion of Feng Yu.


    "Long Sizhu is incomparably gorgeous and gorgeous, which is really the type that all women like. The third sister will like him, and the elder brother is not surprised. It''s just that..."


    She sighed and said, "I''m worried that he''ll be hurt."


    A man like long Zixuan


    Yun Yixuan is in a trance in his eyes. He has been in the Haoyuan empire for three years. When he appears, he defeats Beiming Jiuli in a gesture of God descending to the earth.


    Beiming Jiuli created a shengwusi for him, but in fact, it was just a shell with a signboard. Shengwusi had only three words, and everything else was nothingness.


    It was this man who, in just a few months, gathered talents from all over the country, filled the holy martial arts department, and established his own small court. Before long, he became the overlord of the northern wilderness that no one dared to provoke.


    Such a man is so good at means, but he is not close to women. Since his appearance, he has never heard that he is a little closer to any woman.


    Many royal princesses adored him. Even beimingyuan, who was once gifted and famous as Princess selingyan, was also attracted by him. In order to get close to him, he cut off his wrist mercilessly.


    A famous flower of the Haoyuan Empire disappeared.


    Everyone doesn''t think that a man like long Zixuan will fall in love with a woman. Although Yun Yixuan doesn''t think so, as a man, he knows the extent of this man''s difficulty.


    Three younger sisters with him, in fact, is very good, three younger sister talent is good, appearance is superb, no matter which point, are enough to match him, in addition to him, there may not be other men can match three younger sister.


    However, why is there always a touch of worry in his heart? Maybe he thinks too much.


    I hope he thinks too much.


    Feng Yu shook his head, hooked his lips and said, "brother, I know you are good for me, but I''ve decided to gamble. If you don''t try, who can know the result?"

 Chapter 337

    Even if she lost the bet, she was ready to be doomed.


    The worst is hell. What is she afraid of?


    Although think so, but in Feng Yu''s mind, but don''t know why, suddenly emerge that nightmare that hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Although it''s just a flash, but let her trance out of God, a pair of fists unconsciously pinch up.


    Yunyixuan looked at her eyes moved, suddenly stretched out his arm, pulled her into his arms, he gently held her, chin gently rubbed in her hair top.


    He closed his eyes, lips micro movement, warm voice such as jade low said, "it doesn''t matter, three younger sister want to try, try it, brother will always be by your side."


    Just now, the third sister was swaying because she was not sure.


    The uncertainty of this relationship, the uncertainty of long Zixuan; Yun Yixuan sighs, how much does the third sister like long Zixuan? Knowing that she is not sure about him, she still wants to give him a try regardless of everything.


    In fact, he used to have a good feeling for long Zixuan. At this time, he began to hate him. There are so many women in the world. Who is he not good with? He has to provoke his third sister?


    He has only one third sister. Does he have to take it away?


    What to do? He can''t help looking for him to fight. Let''s see where he comes from and beat him back to his hometown. Even if he can''t fight, it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, he''ll get hurt and come back. Maybe the third sister won''t be with him as soon as she''s upset.


    Aware of the dark thoughts in his heart, Yun Yixuan can''t help laughing silently. It turns out that he can be so mean, but just think about these thoughts.


    As for implementation, it''s better to forget.


    It''s nothing to fight. If you really make a bitter plan, he will look down on himself anyway, regardless of what the third sister thinks.


    Feng Yu''s face was buried in Yun Yixuan''s arms. He gently rubbed his chest a few times and said in a dull voice, "brother, you are just like my sunshine. It''s too warm."


    She didn''t know why she was so sad all of a sudden, but every time she talked to her brother, he could warm her heart.


    Fengyu takes a hard breath, and all of his breath is the breath of his brother. Yun Fengyu, you must have saved the galaxy in your previous life, and you can meet him in this life.


    Her words make Yun Yixuan laugh and cry. He has never heard such a metaphor before. Besides novelty, he feels infinitely soft.


    Can have a sister let him so wholeheartedly pet, really let him feel happy.


    Then he thought of long Zixuan. There was a cold light in Yun Yixuan''s eyes. Since he was with his third sister, he had better not hurt her. Otherwise, even if he did everything, he would never let him go.


    *


    when she came down from the holy peak, it was already dark. Fengyu paid homage to the sun peak all the way. She was ready to go back to her room to find something, so she went to the foot of Dongxuan mountain to find Ye Qian.


    In the courtyard, on the steps at the door of her room, there was a young man in black clothes.


    His clothes were all down to the ground, his eyes were slightly down, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. His beautiful face was as cold as snow, and his eyebrows were pale.


    The Feng feather footstep not from of stopped, a pair of eyes son see to sit in the North Ming Chen on her doorstep, is she read wrong? This man actually came to her again, and also found Haoyuan college.


    She stood still on the ground, a pair of indifferent eyes looking at him from a distance.


    It seems that he feels something in his heart. Beimingchen raises his head and looks at Fengyu standing by the arch. His eyes fluctuate and his legs move. Then he stands up from the ground and looks at Fengyu from afar.


    Fengyu eyebrows move, in considering whether to turn away, go directly to Dongxuan mountain to find Ye Qian.


    This idea only turned in her mind, then disappeared. This is her place, and she didn''t feel sorry for this man at all. Why did she leave after seeing him?


    It seems a little unreasonable.


    Even if he comes to her, can he eat her?


    Thinking about this, she gave up the idea of turning around and leaving, raised her step and walked towards the door. When she came to the steps, her step did not stop for a moment, and she directly bypassed beimingchen and went up the steps.


    The wrist is caught suddenly by the person, the Feng feather footstep naturally stops, she didn''t turn a head, the voice light says, "let go of me."


    Beimingchen didn''t let go of her wrist, he turned his head, dark and cold eyes looked at her exquisite and gorgeous side face, throat moved, voice difficult said, "why don''t you ask why the king is here."


    Feng Yu sneered, chin raised, said, "why ask you? Why are you here? Does it have anything to do with me? Even if there is, I don''t care at all. "


    Beimingchen breathed heavily. He held her wrist tightly and said in a suppressed voice, "I will be a senior disciple of Haoyuan college."


    Knowing that she won''t care, he still can''t help being cheap. Even if he takes the initiative to find a topic, he just wants to say a few more words to her. Beimingchen feels that he is becoming more and more cheap."However, there are some things I don''t know very well. Please tell me."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. She was surprised to see that he was a senior student of Haoyuan college?


    Isn''t she going to meet him a lot in the future?


    The number of senior students in Haoyuan college is very small. Originally, there were only 17, and she was only 18. Therefore, Bairi peak is not very big. I don''t know how much smaller it is than Yanyue peak.


    In such a small place, it is inevitable that all the disciples will bow their heads and not look up. So, what is the wind of the northern Ming Dynasty?


    With his accomplishments, why do you need to be a disciple of Haoyuan college? Besides, even if you want to be a disciple, it''s more than enough to be a super disciple. What''s his idea?


    After thinking for a few seconds, Fengyu faintly snuffs out all his thoughts. No matter what he thinks, as she says, it has nothing to do with her. Why should she waste these brain cells.


    She flicked her wrist hard and said in a cold voice, "beimingchen, if you don''t know anything, you can ask yuelingyan. She is the senior disciple''s elder martial sister. Everything is clearer than I know. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to waste with you. Let me go now."


    Whether he really had something to ask her or was making excuses, she didn''t want to continue talking with him; this person, after so many things happened, she just wanted to stay away from him.


    She gave him good advice. If he doesn''t let her go, don''t blame her for being impolite. Although his fighting power is terrifying, she is not a soft persimmon now. She angered her and made him pay the price.


    Beimingchen noticed her displeasure, thin red lips pursed, light let go of her hand, low voice said, "I live close to you, ask you the most convenient."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the yard next to Fengyu, and said in a voice as cold as snow, "that''s the king''s room."


    Fengyu raised the pace and put down, she followed the fingers of beimingchen, looking at the yard next door, eyebrows deeply twisted up, turned to see beimingchen, voice coldly said, "you say, you live there?"


    The North dark night Chen ordered to nod, the voice of ice cold says, "not bad."


    Fengyu only felt an unprecedented anger rising in her chest. She chose this courtyard because she didn''t want to live with other senior disciples, and the courtyard next to her was empty.


    Now, this man actually came to tell her that he lived in the yard next to her and became her neighbor. I knew it would be like this. Why did she choose this yard at the beginning?


    This courtyard is independent and divided into two small courtyards. One is the one she lives in now, and the other is the one beimingchen refers to. There is only one wall between the two small courtyards. He really knows where to choose.


    Although Bairi peak is not big, there are several empty yards. Why did he choose her next door?


    At this time, if she didn''t know that beimingchen was coming for her, she would be too stupid. She pinched her fists, closed her eyes and told herself over and over again that Haoyuan college was not her, and she had no right to interfere in the freedom of a senior disciple to choose a residence.


    After thinking about it for several times, she finally calmed down. She took a breath and turned her head to stare at beimingchen coldly. "I don''t care why you come to Haoyuan college to be a senior disciple, and why you live next door to me, but I tell you, don''t provoke me in the future."


    After that, she pushed him hard and pushed beimingchen down the steps. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. His eyes were black and looked at Fengyu. It seemed that there was a touch of injury that was hidden deeply.


    Feng Yu''s chest heaved violently and looked at him again. Then she pursed her lips, turned around and pushed the door open and entered the room. As soon as she entered, she forced the door closed and inserted it with the bolt.


    She went to the table and sat down. Her heart was still in chaos. Why did this man suddenly take the wrong medicine and come to Haoyuan college to be a senior disciple.


    Also don''t know why, Feng feather suddenly rises a intuition, she thinks, North Ming Chen this time to Haoyuan college, will bring trouble to her.


    She closed her eyes and buried her head on her arm. She was trying to avoid him. What else did he want.


    Does he really like her so much? Actually put down the airs of the Lord and come to the college to be a disciple? Feng Yu shakes his head. Even if he really likes her, what if she likes it so much?


    She has been with long Zixuan, and only likes him. Doesn''t he know that she has been with long Zixuan?


    Outside the door, beimingchen looked at the closed door, throat moved for a while, he narrowed his eyes, eyes quickly across a dark light.


    She sure as expected still so dislike him, however, he won''t give up; long Zixuan? He didn''t think he would really like her.


    So, he still has a big chance.

 Chapter 338

    In the early morning, the bright sunlight came in through the window; on the table, the sleeping Fengyu moved her body, which made her neck and arms feel very sour.


    She opened her confused eyes and swept the room. The memory of yesterday instantly returned to her mind. Fengyu''s eyes moved. She had returned to Haoyuan college.


    Last night, she fell asleep on the table. How sleepy was she?


    Feng Yu twisted her broken neck, got up from the chair, went to the cupboard, opened it, and took out a document, which she had written before, but she didn''t have time to give it to Ye Qian.


    The idea moves, the Feng feather then put away the document in the hand, took a suit of clothes to enter the space.


    When she came out again, it was half an hour later. She was wearing a clean dark purple skirt, her long hair dripping with water, dripping behind her, and her whole body exuded a charming fragrance.


    Fengyu sat down in front of the mirror, took the dry towel beside her and wiped her hair seriously. When it was almost dry, she threw the towel on the table, picked up the comb and combed her hair gently.


    After a while, her long black hair was braided into many beautiful braids, long and thin, hanging in front of her chest and behind her head, and the end of her hair reached her thighs.


    Feng Yu stood up and looked around in front of the mirror, with a satisfied smile on her lips.


    Of course, the braids are not good-looking, but they are also very long.


    Feng Yu rare narcissism up, see the girl in the mirror, her eyebrows wrinkled up again, against this face out, too ostentatious.


    No, she''d better keep a low profile.


    After thinking about it, Fengyu turns around and takes out a piece of purple yarn from the cupboard to cover her face. She turns around in front of the mirror and walks towards the door.


    She should have gone to find Ye Qian last night, but when she met beimingchen yesterday, she didn''t want to go out again, so she put it off until today.


    Can''t continue to drag on. After dealing with the affairs here, she wants to go back to see long Zixuan. When she left, she didn''t say goodbye to him. If she didn''t go back for a long time, what would she do if he couldn''t be coaxed?


    Push open the door, then see a black meat wall blocked in her door, a cold fragrance with the wind outside the door floated in, Fengyu eyebrows habitually wrinkled up, a pair of eyes suddenly cold several degrees.


    After a night, I didn''t expect that he was still at her door. What did he want to do?


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, beimingchen, who was sitting at the door, stood up calmly and turned to look at Fengyu. His eyebrows were cold and handsome, his dark eyes were deep, and his face was stained with a night''s sleepless fatigue, but his clothes were neat and didn''t even have a wrinkle.


    "You wake up."


    His cold voice is indifferent, light even half of the feelings are not, only in the eyes, there is a touch of excessive violation of the tenderness.


    Feng Yu squints at Mou son, a pair of Mou son matchless ice cold of looking at him, she grasps the hands of the door to continuously tighten, is trying to suppress own anger.


    After a long time, she took a deep breath, lifted her legs and went out. She closed the door with her hands, and then went down the steps directly. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word to him.


    Even after she walked out of the room, she didn''t give him an extra look.


    Beimingchen saw that she left without saying a word, and the bottom of his eyes was very pale. He pinched his hands tightly, frowned, and raised his legs to follow.


    This season''s sunshine is not dazzling, the slight breeze is not cold, two people a front and a back, the middle is only two meters away.


    From the first time he kept up, Fengyu noticed, but she didn''t want to pay attention to him. Haoyuan college was not her, and this road was not hers. Could she not let him go?


    Or ask him why he''s following her?


    If she goes to question, it will only increase the entanglement between two people. Unless she can kill him, it will really be over. But can she kill him?


    Unless he stands still, then she can really kill him.


    All the way to the small square in front of the Chaoyuan Hall of Bairi peak, there were only seven or eight senior disciples at the venue. When they saw Fengyu and beimingchen coming from a distance, they stopped and looked at them with different eyes.


    Although Fengyu had a veil on her face, the senior disciples recognized her at a glance. There was no special reason. The main reason was that there were too few female disciples among the senior disciples.


    Originally, there were only yuelingyan and anyunxi, but now there is only one more yunfengyu, which is just three. I have known yuelingyan and anyunxi for many years, so I don''t need to think about it. I know that yunfengyu must be right.


    Although beimingchen only reported it yesterday, he is so excellent that his disciples can''t forget him as long as they take a look at him.


    What''s more, they heard the news that this new disciple, though cold and silent, was the ninth Prince of the northern underworld family and the prince who had won the throne.The only prince who has been granted the throne is the low-key almost mysterious King Chen?


    I didn''t expect that the king of Chen was so beautiful, so low-key. It''s really surprising.


    As for Yu Fengyu, she is the most talked about senior disciple in Haoyuan college. Although she is young, she is really famous.


    The other senior disciples all agreed that although the new junior sister was no less beautiful than Lingyan, she was too cold and haunted. Since she was promoted to senior disciple, they haven''t seen her very much.


    Isn''t it surprising to walk with beimingchen at this time?


    Chen Wang just came to Haoyuan college to report that the wandering younger martial sister Yun came back. Is it really a coincidence?


    Why did they hear that the emperor married King Chen and younger martial sister Yun at the birthday banquet of Princess Lingyan?


    What''s more, they also heard that at the beginning, King Chen was willing to marry, and younger martial sister Yun was willing to marry, but she was stopped by her original master, long Sizhu.


    If it wasn''t for the dragon master to stop it, the cloud younger martial sister and Chen Wang would have done something good.


    Therefore, seeing beimingchen and Fengyu walking together at this time, the eyes of several senior disciples were infected with the taste of adultery.


    Some disciples also remembered that at the Palace Banquet not long ago, there was a news that it was said that younger martial sister Yun and master long were together. At that time, they were still shocked for a long time.


    First of all, master long and sister Yun are apprentices. Although they are not now, they can''t change the fact that they were.


    Secondly, long Sizhu is supreme and has no dust in her eyes; while younger martial sister Yun, although she is different from the rumor, her bad reputation is true, so they don''t believe that they will be together.


    However, the fact that they were together is true and has been confirmed, so although they are shocked, they have accepted the fact.


    At this time, I went back to my mind and thought that these disciples could not help guessing. Was it because he had an idea about Yun Shimei at that time that long Sizhu stopped the marriage between Yun Shimei and Chen Wang?


    But Chen Wang was not reconciled, so he came to Haoyuan college?


    The charm of younger martial sister Yun is really great. She can fascinate the dragon master and King Chen. It''s very powerful.


    The more I think about it, the more complicated the pupils'' eyes are when they see Fengyu. When they see beimingchen, they have already become sympathy.


    Fengyu and beimingchen naturally realize their meaningful eyes, but they ignore each other. Fengyu keeps walking towards the square, while beimingchen keeps a close distance with her.


    But on the way, the disciples didn''t pay attention to her.


    To be exact, look at his face.


    His face is too amazing, even if it has been cold, the whole body exudes a bone chilling chill, still unable to resist his charm.


    The male students would stop to see him, but the female students could not help but blush and scream. Some of them even fell to the ground, and then went on screaming.


    Fengyu turned a deaf ear all the way, and beimingchen didn''t seem to see it. A pair of eyes had been falling behind Fengyu, and the dark eyes were full of soft light.


    Until down the Dongxuan mountain, Fengyu stops and turns around, beimingchen also stops with her, his dark eyes quietly looking at her, beautiful face without a trace of emotion.


    Feng Yu took a breath and asked in a low voice, "when are you going to follow me?"


    Beimingchen throat moved, thin lips open, voice as cold as snow said, "why do you think the king is following you."


    He is just a simple sentence, but let phoenix feather inexplicably raised a stomach of anger, phoenix feather fist tight, constantly tell yourself, to calm down.


    She clenched her fist and said indifferently, "you mean that from Bairi peak to here, all disciples can walk, you can, you just happen to pass by, and you don''t follow me, do you?"


    Beimingchen pursed lips and didn''t speak, a pair of eyes looked at her.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "good, now you go first, so I won''t think you are following me, and you can completely clear your suspicion."


    Beimingchen''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He suddenly went to a tree, lifted up his black clothes and sat down. The voice of ice cold said indifferently, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    After that, he closed his eyes, as if he was really tired and couldn''t walk.


    Feng Yu


    She thought that if she hadn''t been calm, she would have vomited blood when she met such a person. She would not admit it and let him go first, saying that he was tired and wanted to have a rest.


    Who can tell her, how can there be such a difficult person? What heinous thing has she done? She will be entangled by such a terrible person.

 Chapter 339

    Fengyu is so angry that her chest is undulating. She stares at beimingchen fiercely with her eyes and wants to poke a few holes in him.


    However, the most beautiful man gently closed his eyes, his face was calm and pale, and he had a look of ten thousand years.


    He didn''t seem to know that he had made her so angry that he didn''t feel that he had done anything bad.


    Fengyu closed her eyes, a pair of eyes cold can put the air frozen, she thought a move, eyebrow appeared a touch of ice blue pattern, slowly turning.


    The brow of the North dark night Chen that closes an eye moved, in the first time then perceived that strange, but he didn''t pay attention to, still closed an eye to don''t move don''t shake of sit there.


    With a wave of Fengyu''s arm, a piece of ice blue light swept towards beimingchen. Beimingchen didn''t dodge, but felt a chill to the bone. The next moment, his whole body was frozen with a thick layer of ice.


    Feng Yu takes back his palm and looks at the half sitting human ice sculpture under the tree with satisfaction. With a hum, his mind moves and disappears.


    After she disappeared, the ice sculpture under the tree made a slight sound. After a few clicks, it cracked countless cracks. In the next moment, it broke into countless pieces and disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Beimingchen opened her eyes and looked at the place where she was standing just now. There was a delicate tenderness floating in the dark eyes. Even the thin red lips were coldly hooked up.


    The fourth floor of fenggong chamber of Commerce.


    A little light of space flashed, and Fengyu appeared in her room. She went to the desk and opened a box. A crystal ball appeared in the box. Fengyu turned the crystal ball, and a picture appeared in the ball.


    In the picture, ye Qian sits in front of the same desk with an account book in his hand and looks at it carefully. Feng Yu''s eyebrows move and reaches for her hand to press on the box.


    On the other side, ye Qian is checking the accounts. A small wooden box on his desk suddenly makes a slight noise. Ye Qian''s eyes quickly brush a touch of joy. He quickly opens the box, and a similar crystal sphere appears. In the sphere, there is a phoenix feather covered with a veil.


    "Palace master..."


    Ye Qian quickly put down the account book in his hand and cried with joy. Fengyu''s voice soon rang out in the sphere, "elder martial brother ye, I''m here. You come to me now."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Qian snapped off the box and quickly got up and went out to the door.


    Fengyu turned off the box, went to the desk and sat down. By the way, she took out the documents put in the space and put them on the table.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The door was knocked rhythmically. Fengyu looked up and said, "come in."


    The slight sound of opening the door rang out, and ye Qian came in. He walked a few steps to Fengyu and bowed to salute respectfully, "palace master."


    Feng Yu pointed to the chair outside the desk and said, "elder martial brother ye, sit down."


    After all, she is a person of the 21st century, so there are not so many manners in the world. If others really kneel down to her, she must be very unaccustomed.


    As far as she is concerned, it''s better to be her own person.


    Of course, if Lei lie is in charge of the soul hall now, then everything should be done according to the rules.


    Ye Qian is also not polite, went to the desk and sat down, handsome face with a faint smile, "palace master, how are you recently?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "how are you, elder martial brother ye?"


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "my subordinates are very good." after a pause, he continued, "the Phoenix Palace is all right. During this time, the guild has been targeted. There are some small problems, but they are all solved by the soul hall."


    Feng Yu''s eyes move and her lips hook up. That''s what she meant when she founded the soul hall. After all, Feng palace guild is in business. As long as it''s in business, if there''s no backstage, it''s troublesome.


    At this time, the value of the soul hall is reflected; her original idea is to support the black with business, and trade with each other with black, so that it can develop well.


    If there is no soul hall, her guild will be taken away sooner or later. Therefore, how prosperous the guild is, how strong the soul hall must be.


    "Elder martial brother ye, last time you sent me a letter saying that Wolong chamber of Commerce wanted to cooperate with us in running the newspaper industry. During this period, has the steward of Wolong chamber of Commerce contacted you?"


    Ye Qian nodded and said, "Mr. Zhuge will come to see his subordinates every few days, but all of them have been pushed by his subordinates for reasons, but his subordinates didn''t refuse them, so they have been so delayed."


    Feng Yu said, "I come back this time to solve this problem." Feng Yu pushed the document in front of Ye Qian and said, "elder martial brother ye, have a look at this."


    Ye Qian took over the document in front of Feng Yu, opened it and looked at it carefully. Feng Yu leaned back on his chair and continued, "newspapers are a big market, and we can develop ourselves. However, in this world where the strong are respected, the market can''t be monopolized. Once we monopolize, there will be trouble in the follow-up. Therefore, I will consider and discuss it Wolong chamber of Commerce"Wolong chamber of commerce is an old chamber of Commerce after all. Moreover, it has a strong foundation. If we can cooperate with them sincerely, we will develop the print media to an unprecedented state."


    She has already thought that it is not impossible to develop electronic media in this world. However, the project is too huge, such as power generation, production of electronic products, etc. This is a huge and far-reaching project, just like a dream.


    Electronic technology represents a civilization and a civilization of science and technology, while the civilization here is a civilization of martial arts. It can''t mix the two civilizations together.


    In this way, maybe she will become a time and space sinner.


    In contrast, paper media is more realistic. Fenggong chamber of Commerce has mastered printing, papermaking, and revision. With a little polish, it can drive paper media thoroughly and spread to every corner of the mainland.


    Recipes, martial arts, novels, textbooks, advertisements, entertainment, stories, anecdotes and so on


    Every category can make her a lot of money, especially in advertising, which she can use to drive all industries.


    As long as she has the wealth of her country, the soul hall will conquer the whole continent sooner or later.


    She doesn''t want to be a queen, but the experience of her previous life tells her that if she wants to protect the people she cares about, she can only be extremely powerful, powerful, without any external force to move her.


    Ye Qian''s fingers trembled, he closed the document in his hand, looked up at Feng Yu''s eyes, full of deep shock. He never thought that this girl, who was much younger than him, would have such a shocking idea.


    He can already foresee that this young girl, in the near future, will definitely become the overlord who makes people excited when they mention her name.


    Ye Qian swallowed his saliva and said in a suppressed voice, "the palace master can rest assured that his subordinates know how to talk to Wolong chamber of Commerce."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "tell them that cooperation is OK, newspapers, all the investment in the early stage." she suddenly remembered that ye Qian didn''t understand the meaning of investment, so she had to Dunzhu and changed her view, "all the money investment in the early stage is borne by them, and the income in the later stage is 37 points, we are 7 points, they are 3 points."


    She is not afraid that Wolong chamber of Commerce will not agree. If they really do not agree, she will go to the next one immediately. If she can''t find a good partner in Haoyuan Empire, she can go to other empires to look for it. Anyway, they have begun to erode other empires now.


    Ye Qian nodded and said solemnly, "don''t worry, the palace master, and his subordinates will live up to their orders."


    "What happened to elder martial brother Lei?"


    Feng feather light asked a sentence, originally planned to call Lei lie together, but she now that thing hasn''t finished, then wait a few days, together call him out.


    He is now the Lord of the soul hall, so it''s better to see little light. For this reason, he even quit Haoyuan college some time ago. Of course, ye Qian also retired with him.


    Now, both of them are trying their best to develop fenggong.


    "The development of the soul hall is also very good. Some time ago, it completely controlled Lin''an City. The six aristocratic families in Lin''an City, except the Ye family, are subordinates. The other five aristocratic families are all our heirs. The elders and the family owners have no power."


    Ye Qian said respectfully, "now there are nearly 300 yuan realm monks in the soul hall, and the Lord of Lei hall is going to infiltrate Xuanji gate which is closest to our Haoyuan empire."


    Xuanjimen is one of the twenty-one sects in the northern wilderness, which is not an independent sect of the twelve empires. It is adjacent to the boundary of the Haoyuan Empire, and is a giant sect.


    The independent clan has a rich foundation. In fact, its strength is no weaker than that of an empire. The number of disciples is hundreds of thousands. Otherwise, it would have been swallowed up by the Empire.


    In a clan, I don''t know how many treasures there are, which Empire doesn''t care?


    Fengyu nodded and said nothing. Fenggong is developing very well now. Originally, she was preparing to develop road administration, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    Even if the road is built, the cheapest thing is the royal family. She might as well make a means of transportation in her own hands. When it comes to logistics and transportation, she can make money.


    It was already noon when she separated from ye Qian. Fengyu left through a secret passage. The secret passage was built in a restaurant next to the guild. Because there were more people coming and going to the restaurant, she would not attract other people''s attention.


    Of course, the restaurant is also the industry of Phoenix Palace, mainly for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes and ears. However, outsiders do not know that the restaurant has anything to do with Phoenix Palace.


    Fengyu walked towards Dongxuan mountain. When she reached the foot of the mountain, she saw a black figure sitting upright under the tree.


    Phoenix feather Mou light fluctuated for a while, North dark night Chen, didn''t expect that he still sat there, really good patience.


    She quickly took back her sight, and walked straight up the mountain without a pause. After seeing her, beimingchen stood up, stepped forward and walked steadily towards Fengyu.

 Chapter 340

    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two people was only two meters. Fengyu still ignored him completely and walked his own way with his head down, as if he didn''t know that there was a person behind him.


    Beimingchen a pair of eyes are still looking at her back, the pace is slow, eyes bottom tenderness drowns a person.


    He walked very slowly, but no matter how many pieces Fengyu walked, the distance between them would never change. On the way up the mountain, he still met many disciples, just like when he went down the mountain, all of them ignored Fengyu whose face was covered, and looked at beimingchen, which was as cold as snow.


    On both sides of the mountain road, all the way to the college square, there were constant screams. Seeing the reaction of these disciples, Fengyu realized that when she first saw beimingchen in a real sense, her reaction was really too calm.


    She was unable to understand the behavior of these disciples. She shook her head and walked towards Bairi peak. She had dinner with Ye Qian not long ago. Now she is going back to her room to see Qingmang.


    Qingmang said that only by finding the magic stone and arranging the magic forbidden method can the fourth fragment be fused. But she is not sure. She needs other things. Generally speaking, besides the main things, she also needs some auxiliary things.


    Ignoring the disciples with different behaviors all the way, when they came to the sun worship peak, they met several senior disciples who warmly said hello to her and beimingchen. She nodded one by one and responded faintly.


    And beimingchen, although she didn''t look back at him, knew that he didn''t even give a redundant look to his senior disciples, who were embarrassed one after another.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, elder martial sister Lingyan, younger martial sister an and a beautiful woman are looking for you."


    A disciple went to Fengyu''s side and said a word in a low voice. After that, he didn''t give Fengyu any time to react and walked away quickly.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled. There was a suspicion in her eyes. Who was looking for her? Yuelingyan? Sister an? A beautiful woman?


    Three women looking for her? What does that mean?


    Sister an? It''s an Yunxi, Princess Anyang. She met her in Wolong chamber of Commerce in the imperial capital city before she reached Ji. She scolded her for being ugly and slandered her for stabbing yuelingyan, because she didn''t want yuelingyan to participate in the disciple competition.


    Happened to be dragon Zixuan heard, so, was dragon Zixuan angry, ordered to let Chixiao cut her face.


    This woman should hate her to death, so it must be no good for her to find her, but what''s the matter with another beautiful woman?


    Just as she was meditating, there was a steady sound of footsteps behind her, and a cold fragrance came. The voice of ice cold as snow sounded low in her ear, "I have received the news that seven younger sisters are back."


    Seven sisters?


    The princess and Prince of Beiming family are arranged separately. Beiming snow is the eighth princess, and the seventh princess. If she remembers correctly, she is Beiming kite.


    Beiming kite


    Fengyu''s eyes fluctuated quickly. It is said that this woman was infatuated with longzixuan. She once ignored longzixuan''s ban on strangers and dared to hold longzixuan.


    As a result, she hasn''t met the corner of long Zixuan''s clothes, so she was mercilessly cut off by long Zixuan, and then disappeared.


    However, before that, it was said that beimingyuan was as famous as yuelingyan. She was not only beautiful, but also gifted.


    After her wrist was cut off by long Zixuan, I don''t know how many children in the Northern Wilderness feel sorry and cry bitterly. It was because of that time that long Zixuan really became famous.


    It can be said that long Zixuan is famous for the whole northern wasteland by stepping on the broken wrist of beimingyuan. Of course, it''s just a coincidence. With long Zixuan''s ability, he doesn''t need anyone''s help.


    This just shows that beimingyuan can affect the whole northern wilderness. You can imagine how amazing this woman is.


    Why did beimingchen tell her this? He means that the woman who went to find her with yuelingyan and anyunxi could be beimingyuan?


    Or has he confirmed that the woman is beimingyuan?


    If it''s beimingyuan, why did she come to her? Is dragon Zixuan? Or something else?


    Fengyu''s lips sparked a sneer. No matter who she was, she wanted to see what these three women wanted to do with her. If it was beimingyuan, she also wanted to see what kind of woman long Zixuan had cut off her wrist.


    Raise a pace, Feng feather Yang chin to walk toward her yard; North Ming Chen looking at her back, eyebrow moved, one hand bear behind to follow up.


    When she came to the yard, Feng Yu saw three beautiful girls standing at the door of her room. Both of them were wearing the clothes of senior disciples.


    One is the beautiful moon spirit smoke, and the other is covered with a veil like phoenix feather. You don''t have to think about it, you know it''s Anyun river.


    Phoenix feather Mou light light lightly move away from these two female bodies, looking at another girl who wears a lake blue dress.


    Her figure is very well developed. She is exquisite and attractive. She is taller than yuelingyan. She wears a white yarn around her waist, which makes her waist thinner and thinner. She doesn''t seem to win.Phoenix feather Mou Guang specially moves to her wrist, see her two hands hand in hand, a hand white as jade, slender, very beautiful.


    On the other hand, she could only see a black glove with mysterious luster. She wrapped the whole hand from her wrist. Fengyu was not sure whether there was a hand in her glove.


    However, most of her can be sure that even if she has a hand, that hand is abnormal. Otherwise, people in this time and space have not started to wear gloves. How can anyone think of wearing a glove for themselves? Besides, it''s still a glove.


    Because of this glove, Fengyu can be sure that this woman is definitely beimingyuan, so even if she has a hand in her glove, it''s also a fake hand.


    The world is so skillful in refining utensils. If she is lucky, it is not impossible for her to get a prosthetic hand.


    Fengyu Mou Guang moved, looked up at her face, but found that she was also looking at her, a pair of beautiful eyes, a dark, even any emotion can not see.


    This woman looks at least five points similar to beimingxue. Compared with beimingxue, Fengyu thinks that this woman is more like beimingchen. No matter her temperament or appearance, she is more like beimingchen than beimingxue.


    "Miss Feng."


    Yuelingyan nodded to her lightly. After saying hello, she stood on one side quietly and looked at beimingchen behind her through her eyes.


    Anyunxi beside her, her face is covered, but her eyes are full of venom. No matter how venomous her eyes are, apart from the first light look, Fengyu has never seen her again.


    Fengyu really didn''t pay attention to her. Anyun River can''t threaten her. However, Beiming kite is really worth exploring.


    "Brother nine."


    Beimingyuan''s dark eyes move away from Fengyu without any trace and look at beimingchen behind Fengyu. Beimingchen doesn''t walk towards her, nods to her from a distance, and doesn''t even speak to her.


    Between the two people, the feeling is not even weak, a little better than strangers, not like a pair of brothers and sisters.


    Beimingyuan seems to be used to beimingchen''s attitude. She doesn''t feel surprised. Her eyes look at Fengyu again. She just looks and doesn''t speak.


    Fengyu has to admit that the beimingyuan is really calm enough. Just because of this, she doesn''t know how much stronger it is than beimingxue. She can''t help but wonder if beimingyuan is beimingchen''s sister, but she was mistaken by the royal family when she was a child?


    She couldn''t help laughing at her own ideas. How could the royal family get these things wrong because they didn''t know how strict the inspectors were on the issue of children?


    However, this beimingyuan has never spoken. She won''t spend all her time with her. Of course, she will never take the initiative to ask her what''s the matter with her.


    When two people fight each other, it depends on who is calmer than the other, so it''s better to hide such stupid words.


    Fengyu takes back the light of her eyes and walks towards the door of the room. When she comes to beimingyuan, her steps don''t stop for a moment, so she goes directly over.


    "Yun Fengyu, when you see the two princesses and the princess, how dare you not be polite?"


    Beimingyuan hasn''t opened her mouth all the time, but anyunxi, who has a grudge against Fengyu, can''t help it.


    Fengyu is a lady of the general''s residence. In the college, she doesn''t openly cultivate the virtual realm. Anyunxi is the princess of the king of the opposite sex. Moreover, she has a title.


    Therefore, according to the rules, Fengyu should salute her, not to mention a Royal Princess and a heterosexual princess. These three women, any one of them, can make Fengyu breathless with their identity.


    But Fengyu didn''t seem to hear it. Without a pause, she went up the steps directly. Anyunxi''s eyes moved, biting her teeth and clapping her back.


    Yuelingyan and beimingyuan both saw her action, but neither of them stopped her. Beimingchen''s eyes, standing at the door, moved. With a wave of his hand, a piece of blood light flashed towards Anyun river.


    Feng Yu is aware of the spirit power coming from behind. She turns around and is ready to clap it. However, an Yunxi''s body flies upside down and bumps into the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yunxi..."


    The month spirit smoke worried of call a, extremely quick walk to an Cloud River body side squat down, stretch out a hand to help her, "Cloud River, you hurt of heavy?"


    Anyunxi didn''t speak. Maybe she couldn''t speak any more. Her body trembled and another mouthful of blood came out. The veil on her face was dyed bloody red. Her eyes were momentarily blank. Her face was pale and terrible.


    The palm of beimingchen just now, although she had been merciful, was still enough for her. She had to lie for ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 341

    Also fortunately the North dark night Chen didn''t want the idea of her life, otherwise, that palm goes down, afraid she has already cut off gas at this time.


    It''s just the first stage of Yuanjing. Fengyu doesn''t forget the King Kong who was contracted by the dark spirit, but the cultivation of the seventh stage of Yuanjing is still split in two by the move of beimingchen? Even the viscera fell to the ground.


    Phoenix feather Mou son light moves away from the body of an Yun River, have no emotion of see North Ming Chen one eye, this man, return really is when all alike like to meddle in one''s own affairs, can be really enough disgusting.


    She finally understood why Yueling smoke was so fond of meddling. It was mostly infected by him.


    At the beginning, she fought back against yuelingyan, but he killed her Vajra with one move. Well, Vajra, he had already paid her 500000 gold coins, so she didn''t mention it.


    Besides, now that she was just about to fight back against anyunxi, she was hurt by him. What else could she do? Stand up and watch the play?


    How could this man be such a meddler with his cold and indifferent temperament?


    When she looked at beimingchen, beimingchen also turned his head to look at her. His black eyes were deep and dull, which was his usual expression. Fengyu hummed and turned away.


    Even if he may be kind to help her, but forgive her, really do not want to get love, but will let her hate him more, just because, he is not the person she wants.


    Therefore, he forced her, but also she did not want, this let her how to appreciate? It will only add to her distress and burden.


    On the ground, yuelingyan holds an Yunxi, and a spirit force in her hand passes by. Her frowning brow can''t hide the worry on her gorgeous face.


    "Yunxi..."


    Her gentle voice gently called an Yunxi''s name, and there was a steady flow of spiritual power in her hands. An Yunxi''s eyes closed, and her head leaned against the arm of yuelingyan, and the pain between her eyebrows gradually eased down.


    Yuelingyan grabs anyunxi''s hand and looks up at beimingchen. There is a touch of blame in her beautiful eyes.


    She said in a faint voice, "nine elder brother, there is a personal grudge between Yunxi and Feng girl, but let them solve it by themselves. What do you want to do? It''s so heavy. "


    Beimingchen throat moved, pursed thin red lips without saying a word, a pair of eyes has been falling on the phoenix feather body, did not move, as if did not hear the words of the month spirit smoke.


    Feng Yu turns his head and looks at Bei Mingchen. She laughs at him. She makes him like to meddle in his own business. Now he is reproached. Hum, she deserves it.


    Her eyes move away from beimingchen and turn to walk towards the door of the room. The only woman who is looking for her trouble has been hurt by beimingchen. Now, it seems that there is nothing about her.


    So why does she have to stand with them? Although her time is not worth money, there is no reason to waste it with them.


    In the moment she turned around, a faint voice sounded behind her, "Miss cloud three, let''s talk."


    She had never heard the voice before, so she could be sure that it was from the gorgeous Beiming kite. Fengyu stopped and sneered at them.


    I thought how calm the Beiming kite was. Originally, it was just like this.


    She came to her with a purpose, but she didn''t know what the purpose was. If it was really long Zixuan, she would have let her down.


    Feng Yu raised her chin, turned around in a very arrogant manner, picked her eyebrows, looked at the North Ming Yuan, and said, "why do I want to talk to you?"


    Beimingyuan''s face was cold and indifferent. It didn''t change at all. It seemed that she didn''t care about Fengyu''s provocation. Even her eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "Because I am the seventh princess."


    Her voice is faint, just expounding a fact, but how does Feng Yu hear the meaning outside the words? She is the seventh princess, and the imperial power is supreme. Therefore, she is a lady in the general''s mansion. As long as the seventh Princess asks, she has to talk about it?


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, the voice is still provocative, "so what?"


    Princess seven?


    It also depends on whether she is willing to sell you this face. Otherwise, what about the seven princesses of the northern underworld family? Eight princesses and eleven princesses don''t know how many times they have been abused by her. Will they care about another seven princesses?


    Although the seven princesses rank is too high, obviously not in the same level as beimingxue and beiminghao, so what?


    Today''s Fengyu is no longer the waste of the cloud family who was in Yuanyang upstairs and could be beaten down by a Beiming snow.


    Now she, in addition to her family''s peerless demons, looking at the whole Haoyuan Empire, who can help her?


    After her words fall, the moon spirit smoke that kneels on the ground frowned, a pair of eyes that fall on an Yunxi''s face crossed a complex emotion.


    And beimingchen, has been looking at Fengyu, before is looking at her slender back, at this time, looking at her smart eyebrows, thin lips slightly pursed, beautiful face no emotion.As for beimingyuan, she was calm enough to calm down. Her eyes looked at Fengyu indifferently, her red lips opened, and her voice said coldly, "if, as the seventh princess, I order you to talk to me?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, said smilingly, "so, you are using identity pressure me?"


    Beimingyuan''s long eyelashes trembled, and his voice was still cold. "If I have to press you with my identity, then why not talk to me?"


    This sentence is to admit that she has to use her identity to crush her. It''s very good. She likes to crush people with her identity most. Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are stained with an intoxicating smile.


    She reached out with her eyebrows and fumbled in her arms for two times to find a golden sign. In the sun, nine golden dragons were shining.


    After she took out the sign, beimingyuan and yuelingyan, who were kneeling on the ground, changed their faces at the same time. In her eyes, she was very surprised and looked at the sign in her hands.


    What calm what calm, in this moment, have cracked and disappeared, leaving only can''t believe.


    Only beimingchen, a pair of dark eyes still looking at Fengyu, calm without any change, as if Fengyu took out is not the emperor''s gold medal, just an ordinary piece of gold.


    Fengyu''s fingers wrapped around the Yellow pendant hanging on the gold medal, and she took it to beimingyuan for two circles. The golden sign was spinning on her fingers.


    She looked at beimingyuan''s expression with appreciation, and said evilly, "if I come in person, it means to see this card, such as emperor Yuanwu and the seventh princess. How come you don''t kneel down when you see the emperor?"


    Although she has never used this gold medal, it does not mean that it is really just a decoration.


    Beimingyuan soon calmed down again. Her gorgeous face was calm, and her voice was light. "I''ve been cultivating in the virtual world. Even if I see my father, I don''t need to kneel down and salute."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. It turns out that the kites of the northern underworld are already cultivating in the virtual world, but she is not surprised.


    As the saying goes, beimingyuan is invincible in the world after it is broken. Originally, beimingyuan has excellent talent and is as famous as yuelingyan, but she was killed by longzixuan after she cut off her wrist.


    Since long Zixuan cut off her wrist, she disappeared. She must have found a clean place to practice with obsession in her heart.


    There are only three ways for people who have suffered from disasters. One is that they are defeated by disasters, and then they are decadent and downhearted. The other is that they treat them with a normal attitude, and there will be no change compared with those before disasters.


    The other is to plant obsession in one''s heart, and then try to face the original disaster with the best state, defeat the disaster at one stroke and come back to life.


    Although the time of contact with beimingyuan is not long, Fengyu firmly believes that beimingyuan must be the latter, which is the type of obsession planted in the heart.


    The person with obsession in his heart is the most terrible. Therefore, it''s no surprise that beimingyuan cultivates to a virtual state or a higher state.


    However, if her obsession is long Zixuan, it''s not a happy thing for Yu Fengyu. Believe her, she will make beimingyuan have a nightmare again.


    Feng Yu fingered the gold medal and said, "well, even if the seven princesses are gifted and have profound cultivation, they don''t need to kneel down to see emperor Yuanwu, but they should be polite, right?"


    Beiming yuan red lips moved, slightly bent over the gold medal, voice indifference way, "son minister salute to the emperor."


    It''s hard or soft. It''s a tough master indeed.


    Phoenix feather Mou son Mi Mi, this hard nail, she is direct pull out, still keep slowly pull out?


    There was a faint light in her eyes. Suddenly she began to smile and said, "Princess seven, I have such a problem. As long as I see someone with a great identity, I will be in a bad mood. Your identity scares me, so I''m in a bad mood now. You''d better leave and talk to me? I''ll wait until I''m in a better mood. "


    Then she turned to push the door and went in. With a movement of her sleeve, the door automatically closed behind her and kept everyone out.


    Beimingyuan''s eyes looked at the closed door, and her ruddy lips were pursed. She couldn''t see any displeasure in her gorgeous face, but she set off great waves in her heart.


    Before she left the northern wilderness, she also knew about Miss Yun San. She was the fiancee of the eleventh younger brother, but her reputation was really bad.


    It''s said that Miss Yun San was born to be a waste, unable to cultivate, weak and incompetent, and useless. But when I saw her today, I realized clearly that she was not the same as what was said.


    This miss Yun San is definitely a difficult master. I''m afraid even if she is better than her, she will be no worse. To be exact, this miss Yun San is still a little better. Today''s invisible move is to win her move, isn''t it?

 Chapter 342

    Beimingyuan''s eyes moved. Yuelingyan had told her that miss Yunsan was different from the one in the rumor. She could not figure out what was different at that time. At this time, she finally recognized it.


    No wonder nine elder brother will be attracted to her, no wonder eleven younger brother can''t control her, if she is such a woman, it won''t make people feel strange.


    Beimingyuan closes his eyes, and there is a touch of pain on his gorgeous face. The man is supreme and has no eyes. He is so amazing and gorgeous. Is he in love with a woman like Miss Yun San?


    However, she is not reconciled. She has liked him for three years. How can she accept him with other women? Long Zixuan, I will never give up on you.


    Yueling smoke eyes light slightly heavy from beimingyuan face across, she breathed a point, put on anyunxi shoulder fist pinch up, she closed her eyes, the whole talent calm down.


    She hung her head and helped anyunxi stand up. When she came to beimingyuan''s side, she opened her red lips and said in a gentle voice, "Princess kite, Yunxi is very hurt. I''ll send her back first. Goodbye."


    After hearing her voice, beimingyuan opened her eyes and said, "Princess Lingyan, please help yourself. In addition, thank you for bringing me to miss Yunsan today."


    Yue Lingyan shook his head and said, "Princess yuan is polite. Lingyan is just a little help."


    After that, he walked towards the gate of the yard. When he passed by beimingchen, yuelingyan''s step stopped for a moment. His eyes looked at him helplessly, and then he left without speaking to him.


    Beimingchen has been watching her leave until he can''t see the back of yuelingyan and Anyun River, and he doesn''t take back his sight.


    "Brother nine, can we talk about it?"


    The cold voice of a woman rings in my ear. Beimingchen turns his head, and his dark eyes look at the woman who is most like him in the royal family of Beiming.


    His handsome face had no change, and his voice said faintly, "seven younger sisters came back this time, but they learned to talk to people everywhere."


    His voice is dull, but beimingyuan hears a touch of ridicule for no reason. Her eyes move, she droops her head and says, "Ninth brother, although I''m not Xueer, I''m also your sister, and my mother''s wife and your mother''s wife are sisters. Do you really intend to alienate me all the time?"


    The North Ming Chen throat moved to move, say, "you want to talk with this king what."


    Beimingyuan looked at the pavilion outside the yard and said, "brother nine, can we go there?"


    Beimingchen followed her eyes to see the past, did not speak, raised his legs to walk toward the pavilion, beimingyuan looked at his dark back, eyes across a touch of warm color, hook hook lips, followed the past.


    At noon, the sun is bright and soft. Beimingchen is standing in the pavilion with a negative hand. His slender body is pretty and straight. He purses his lips and looks out of the hall with his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    Beimingyuan came in, cold eyes dyed soft light, holding hands, looking at him quietly.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Beimingchen didn''t look at her, and the voice of ice cold as snow sounded low. Beimingyuan hung his head, hooked his lips and said, "brother Jiu, I haven''t seen you for three years. I just want to know, how are you doing?"


    "This king is very good," the eye light of the North dark night Chen finally fell on her body, the weak voice says, "you should care about oneself to lead well."


    His eyes were burning, and he directly fell on her hand with black gloves, which was half hidden in the sleeve. Beimingyuan was in a panic subconsciously. Her body trembled, and she hid the hand completely in the wide sleeve.


    She nodded, biting her lips and said, "I''m fine, brother nine. In fact, I haven''t been as bad as you think in the past three years."


    "If what you call good is to let people turn their hands into weapons, then you really have a good life."


    Beimingchen turns around indifferently, and his eyes move away from her. His voice is still cold and indifferent, but he is infected with strong irony.


    If let Feng Yu hear, she will be very surprised, originally, the North night Chen is not completely cold indifference, he can also have a kind of sarcastic tone.


    Beimingyuan''s eyes suddenly became moist. For the first time, he felt that Jiuge also cared about her. Although he was a little cold, he didn''t have no feelings for her.


    She bit her lip, stepped forward, and hugged beimingchen from behind. Her face was on his back. Beimingchen''s body was stiff, but he didn''t escape or turn around to push beimingyuan away.


    Back soon came a cool wet meaning, ears sounded beimingyuan fragile cold voice, "nine elder brother, I''m really good, but you, I listen to the moon spirit smoke said, you like Miss cloud three, you really like her?"


    It''s hard to imagine that a man like Jiuge would fall in love with a woman. Beimingyuan''s mood is very complicated. She is really happy and sad.


    Happily, nine elder brother originally also has the human innate emotion; sadly, Miss Yun San doesn''t seem to like nine elder brother.From that short moment just now, she had already seen that Jiuge really liked that woman, but the woman''s eyes when she looked at Jiuge were obviously not half of men''s and women''s feelings.


    Like a don''t like their own people, will be very bitter, very painful, she has a deep experience, but also how willing to let nine elder brother also personally to experience that kind of pain.


    But how to do, a person''s sentiment, how can be easily controlled by others, especially nine elder brother such man?


    Beimingchen light well a, didn''t say half a word more, but this already explained, he completely admitted to the feeling of Feng feather.


    Beimingyuan came to him, looked up at him and said, "Ninth brother, what about yuelingyan? What''s the matter with her? Why do I think you treat her better than Cher? Is it because she saved you? "


    More than ten years ago, beimingchen was only a few years old, but because of the talent he showed, he was targeted by gangsters and captured by those people.


    Beimingchen has a calmness and intelligence that surpasses ordinary people since he was a child. In the meantime, he escaped from those people, but he accidentally fell into the devil''s land and became infected with the devil''s Qi. He happened to meet Yue Zhenyang, the owner of the moon family, who was traveling in the devil''s land with the smoke of the moon spirit.


    Yuezhenyang is yuelingyan''s grandfather.


    After meeting beimingchen, who is infected with evil spirit, yuezhenyang wanted to die. It was yuelingyan who begged her grandfather to take beimingchen out of the devil''s land. Yuezhenyang always loved yuelingyan and saved beimingchen.


    On the way, it''s yuelingyan who takes care of beimingchen. Somehow, yuelingyan is also infected with the evil Qi in beimingchen''s body. Although it''s not serious, it often makes her out of control and do something out of her control.


    Beimingyuan knows all these things, so three years ago, before she left beihuangjing, she was very jealous of yuelingyan.


    Seeing that beimingchen is so good to yuelingyan, she can''t help thinking that if at the beginning, the person who saved Jiuge from the devil''s land was her, would Jiuge be so good to her.


    But she also understands that it is yuelingyan who saves Jiuge, not her, so she should thank yuelingyan. At least, it is because of her that Jiuge can come out of the devil''s land alive.


    Beimingchen looked at her with dim eyebrows, and said lightly, "the king follows Lingyan, who is a relative. There is no love between men and women. Lingyan doesn''t like the king."


    He didn''t tell beimingyuan that what yuelingyan likes is longzixuan, just because he knows that beimingyuan likes the same man.


    She broke a wrist because of the man, but she still didn''t seem to give up.


    Beimingchen''s eyes narrowed. I really don''t know where that man is. These women will fall in love with him like crazy. His sisters are all fascinated by that man.


    Is that man a curse that can''t be broken by the women of Beiming family?


    Beimingyuan eyes moved, she bit the lip, hesitated to say, "nine elder brother, if one day, month spirit smoke let you marry her, how would you do?"


    Beimingchen pupil moment a burst of contraction, even breathing are stagnant, after a long time, he just light said, "spirit smoke will not."


    Beimingyuan bowed his head and didn''t speak any more, but he couldn''t help mentioning his heart. If there really was such a day?


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    When the door of the study opened, long Zixuan was wearing a purple suit and a black cape. He was sitting lazily behind the desk with a fold in his hand.


    He seems to be in a trance, but his eyes are not focused on the paper, obviously in a trance.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The clear knock on the door rang out, and long Zixuan''s eyes moved. He turned to look at the door, and saw that Chixiao stood respectfully at the door with a letter in his hand.


    "Lord, the phantom has sent a letter."


    Long Zixuan raised his eyebrows, and the face of the absolutely gorgeous monster stirred up a trace of intoxicating smile, "take it in."


    After waiting for so many days, we finally got the news of Xiaoyu. The cruel little girl didn''t wait for him to come back and say goodbye to him, so she went straight away.


    It''s really cruel. When she comes back this time, he must clean her up and see if she dare to leave without saying goodbye to him.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao steps into the study and respectfully hands the envelope in front of long Zixuan. Long Zixuan gracefully stretches out his arm and receives the envelope. A pair of charming eyes look at Chixiao coolly.


    Chixiao immediately lowered his head and said in a weak voice, "Lord, my subordinates will leave."


    It''s not that he won''t leave. Is the Lord in such a hurry? It''s really a bridge over a river. I didn''t even think about his hard work of delivering letters.


    Dragon purple Xuan this just satisfied of take back Mou son, the voice that the evil spirit enters bone says, "remember to close the door."

 Chapter 343

    "Yes, Lord."


    , when the sky hung down, he could not help but Tucao. There was too much on the main floor. The doors of the study were all open for a day. Why do I make complaints about it now?


    Didn''t you receive a letter about the young Lord? Is he going to close the door and see? I despise him.


    After the study door was closed, the room was completely quiet. Long Zixuan couldn''t wait to open the seal on the envelope and take out the letter.


    The thin letter paper spread out on his slender fingertips. He quickly scanned the handwriting on the letter, his face suddenly became cold, and the murderous spirit of yin and cold appeared in his eyes.


    Damn, beimingchen went to Haoyuan college to be a senior disciple. Moreover, he lives next to Xiaoyu. He has been following Xiaoyu these days. Even last night, he spent the night outside Xiaoyu''s door.


    Long Zixuan clenched his fist tightly. The letter suddenly turned into a pile of powder and fell on the table. He just felt that the anger in his chest could not be calmed.


    Legs move, then stand up from the chair, long Zixuan ice cold a face, a murderous toward the door.


    Ling Bai just came back from the outside and saw long Zixuan coming towards the gate. He raised his eyebrows and crossed his eyes with a suspicion.


    "Lord, who has offended you? Why are you so angry? "


    Long Zixuan''s step stops. Ice cold seeps into people''s eyes and looks at Ling Bai. Ling Bai shivers subconsciously. How can this guy start to be cloudy and sunny since his little feather came back to the college.


    "I''ll go to Haoyuan college. In the past few days, the affairs of Shengwu will be left to you."


    The voice of the evil spirit of dragon Zixuan gave a clear explanation, and then he walked out with his legs raised. Ling Bai''s eyebrows moved, his steps moved, and his body quickly flashed in front of dragon Zixuan, blocking his way.


    Long Zixuan is forced to stop and lift his eyelids. The evil eyes look at him coldly. Ling Bai''s whole body can''t help tensing.


    He bit his teeth, voice reluctantly said, "Lord, did you forget that you promised to pick her up at dance night? You went to Haoyuan college. What about dance night? If she can''t see you, she''ll turn the Lord''s house upside down. "


    Long Zixuan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled, his thin lips pursed, and his cold breath was gloomy. After a long time, his whole body''s murderous spirit gradually dissipated. He squinted at Ling Bai, and the voice of the devil asked, "when is the dance night coming?"


    "My Lord, dance night is coming tonight. Have you even forgotten that?" Lingbai a face helpless appearance, in addition to that little girl film, the Lord will not care about anyone?


    But dance night is different. How can he ignore dance night so thoroughly? That''s enough.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know."


    With that, he turned and walked back, a pair of fists clenched tightly, in the black eyes, anger could not help but spray out.


    Little feather, you''d better keep yourself in order for us, otherwise, we won''t let you go.


    *


    after entering the room, Fengyu flashed into the space. In the space, the black fragment less than three inches was lying quietly in the spring of life.


    Then, the dark spirit and Mo Ling, who are also soaking in the spring with their eyes closed, realize that after Feng Yu goes in, the dark spirit opens his eyes very quickly. With a step in the water, his four short legs rush out and rush into Feng Yu''s arms.


    "Master, dark spirit miss you so much."


    It stretched out its soft tongue and gently licked the back of Fengyu''s hand. Fengyu''s eyebrows jumped and resisted the impulse to throw it down. It reached out and touched the wet fur on its body to appease it.


    This period of time, put it in the space, this little thing is mostly bored, this time let it out to stay outside for a few days.


    A black cane suddenly reached into Feng Yu''s arms, quickly rolled up the small body of the dark spirit, and forced it out. The dark spirit screamed immediately.


    Meow, meow


    "Mo Ling, you let me go. Even if you are jealous that I''ve got into the master''s arms, you can''t make a sneak attack. You have the ability to let me go and fight."


    Mo Ling and dark spirit are both contract pets of Feng Yu. Therefore, they can communicate with each other. Although Mo Ling can''t speak, his thoughts can be received by dark spirit.


    The Mo work properly curls the body of the dark work properly to throw to go out, at the same time send out an idea, the Feng feather hears its voice matchless provocation of say, "I am envy so how?"? It''s not like you''re a cat''s owner. How can you run fast with your four legs and take over the owner''s arms? As for fighting, I don''t want to fight with you. "


    Dark spirit''s body ran out in a straight line, it angrily roared, "dead devil vine, I must bite you today."


    Mo Ling is not afraid of his cruel words, and walks to Feng Yu with a twist. The long cane wraps around Feng Yu''s arm, and Feng Yu pats it helplessly.


    She didn''t know what kind of contract pets were. How could one of her family be more childish than the other?It''s naive.


    When she dislikes Mo Ling and dark spirit, the dark spirit has come back with four legs and bites towards Mo Ling. Mo Ling is ready to fight.


    Phoenix feather full head black line, cold voice way, "dark spirit, enough."


    The two of them fight, and they don''t turn her space upside down. What''s more, they are in the same team. How can they fight against each other?


    Dark spirit rushed to Mo Ling''s body and stopped in an instant, as if petrified. He raised his head and looked at Feng Yu wrongly with a pair of dark green eyes.


    "Master, it bullied me first."


    Feng Yu


    Did this guy learn to complain? Who did you learn from?


    "In short, no fighting."


    She cold voice warned a, dark work properly the whole body of momentum instantly disappear, hang down the head a pair of suffer from the appearance of the steamed stuffed bun, Mo work properly not kind of smile.


    It is laughing vigorously, suddenly aware of a chilly line of sight, erect cane, then see phoenix feather two eyes extremely dangerous looking at it.


    All of its vines were cold and stiff, and she didn''t dare to move. Fengyu snorted, and then she took back her sight. Her eyes swept around the space, and there was a light of doubt in her eyes.


    "Ink spirit, dark spirit, magic?"


    She obviously threw the illusion into the space, how could she not see it? Is it difficult for him to break the space and leave?


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, Mo Ling and dark Ling felt guilty instantly. All the canes of Mo Ling fell to the ground because of their guilty heart. You look at me and I look at you. No one spoke first.


    Unable to wait for the reply of Mo Ling and dark Ling, Feng Yu guessed something in her heart. She narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "say."


    This word is very powerful. Mo Ling and dark spirit shake their bodies together. Feng Yu looks at Mo Ling coldly. Mo Ling entangles all the canes and makes a ball of himself. His voice is weak and says, "master, I say, but if you are angry, don''t hit me in the face?"


    Feng Yu


    She stretched out her hand and pinched her sore eyebrows. She gritted her teeth and said, "speak quickly."


    Mo Ling wheel rolled up, like a black ball, rolling in one direction, "master, he''s here."


    Fengyu put down her hand and raised her leg to follow it. When she passed by the dark spirit, she stopped and looked at it with her eyes slanted. After she noticed the light of Fengyu''s eyes, the dark spirit quickly hid her face with her two forepaws, half of her body was buried in her belly, and almost became a ball.


    Feng Yu


    Is this little guy afraid of her hitting him in the face? It''s a cat. How does she feel that it''s going to be fine.


    Feng Yu sighed and raised his legs to walk toward Mo Ling. Then he saw a black big knife lying there in the corner of the space.


    Around the dagger, there is a ring of silver white magic stone. The smell of the stone makes the Black Dagger more anxious. The whole dagger is shaking violently.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked down at Mo Ling at his feet. Mo Ling immediately trembled and said weakly, "master, remember not to hit your face."


    Feng Yu is almost laughed at by anger. Mo Ling and dark Ling are really good. They actually bully Huan together. Knowing that Huan is afraid of the smell on the magic stone, they also deliberately trap him in the magic stone, making him unable to return to human nature.


    Since these two goods are so united, how could they almost fight just now?


    She clenched her fists tightly, forced to resist the impulse of kicking Mo Ling. She squatted down and picked up the black magic knife. When she realized her breath, the killing magic knife gradually calmed down and no longer trembled.


    Feng Yu threw his sword at the spring of life. In mid air, the black light of the sword flashed and turned into a dark figure. With a wave of his arm, his slender body fell steadily into the spring under his feet.


    Magic closed his eyes, the rage between his eyebrows gradually calmed down, and the black rattan on his left cheek sent out a strange smell. Fengyu looked at him, and when he saw that he was nothing serious, he was completely relieved.


    She stooped to pick up the magic stone on the ground and began to communicate with Qingmang, "Qingmang, are you there?"


    Qingmang quickly responded to her, "yes, woman."


    Ever since he knew that Fengyu and longzixuan were together, he became silent. Even if Fengyu communicated with each other more often, he would keep it simple.


    Feng Yu''s throat moved and said, "the magic stone is ready. If you want to arrange the magic forbidden method, what else do you need?"


    "No," Qingmang said in a low voice, "there are other things in the space. I need to prepare tonight. Tomorrow night, I will start refining that piece of debris."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu also succinctly replied a word, suddenly some don''t know what to say, the atmosphere is silent down, but then, she hears green mang low asked, "that kill God magic knife in the space?"

 Chapter 344

    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well."


    "Well, I see."


    After that, Qingmang is completely silent. Fengyu looks at the illusion in the spring of life. Some of them don''t understand what Qingmang''s last question means.


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she suddenly had a slender body in front of her. Fengyu raised her head and saw the dreamy eyebrows and gloomy eyes standing one meter away from her. The tenderness of the bottom of her eyes made her unable to ignore them.


    Fengyu unnaturally turned away, voice light said, "magic, I''m sorry, is my negligence, let Mo Ling and dark spirit have a chance to you, I apologize to you."


    Fengyu is deeply helpless. She hates to apologize after hurting others. She says the most useless word "sorry". But at this time, she has nothing to do but apologize.


    She knows that she just likes her by illusion, but what can she do? Do you really teach Mo Ling and dark spirit?


    After all, they didn''t have a bad heart. They just didn''t like magic. After all, magic bullied Mo Ling last time and kicked him as a ball. Mo Ling was probably taking revenge.


    If they really want to hurt him, they will not trap him in the magic stone, but take advantage of the rare opportunity to completely destroy him. After all, Mo Ling can absorb the evil spirit. As long as he absorbs the original power of illusion, he will never return to human form and become a worthless scrap iron forever.


    Magic lips hook up, handsome in a strange, his voice is low, but can not hide the evil breath, "want to apologize?"


    Fengyu nodded, a faint hum.


    He leaned closer to her and said in a low voice, "let me kiss you, and I''ll forgive you, OK?"


    One side of the Mo Ling and dark spirit hear his words, Qi Qi is very angry, this annoying guy, actually want to take advantage of the master, early know, should take advantage of the master to come in, completely destroy him.


    See how he''s still coquetting to belittle the host.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked up at Xiang Huan. His voice said helplessly, "I don''t think you need my apology at all, otherwise, you won''t make such a request that makes me angry."


    Magic eyes across the bottom of a loss, curled his lips, said glumly, "you say good, I really don''t need your apology, I like dogskin plaster stick to you, so, during this period, I have any accident because of you, I deserve it, as long as you don''t drive me away."


    His seemingly indifferent words set off deep waves in Fengyu''s heart. She turned around and squeezed her fists tightly.


    She closed her eyes, a faint fatigue appeared on her gorgeous face. Who can tell her how she broke the peach blossom?


    Since ancient times, love debt is the most difficult to pay. How can she afford to pay it?


    If she can''t get rid of him, she can''t accept him, but she has to accept his contribution. What should she do? How can there be such a persistent person in the world who knows that she already has a place to belong, but still doesn''t give up.


    He won''t know, he is like this now, it really makes her very burdensome.


    A familiar breath swept over from behind, Feng Yu''s subconscious body moved, quickly dodged, turned around, and saw the magic arms stiff in the air.


    She didn''t feel wrong just now. He wanted to hold her.


    Unreal stiff back arms, head down, eyebrows across a loss, his ruddy lips pursed, this person looks very unhappy.


    Phoenix feather fist tight tight tight, light of say, "unreal, I want to go out, you?"? Do you want to stay in the space or go out together? "


    "I''ll go out with you."


    Magic raised his head, eyes to see Fengyu, face all the loss has disappeared, as if just Fengyu illusion.


    Feng Yu nodded, light said, "good."


    Mo Ling and dark Ling run to the foot of Feng Yu tacit understanding, a pitiful looking at her, a direct stretch out the cane wrapped her arm coquettish.


    Feng Yu looked down at them and said, "you can go out if you want, but don''t make trouble for me, or I''ll throw you away."


    Mo Ling and dark Ling immediately nodded and assured, "master, don''t worry, we will be very obedient, don''t cause trouble."


    The consequence of causing trouble is to be thrown away by the host. How dare they cause trouble? They don''t want to be stray cats and vines without their owners.


    Fengyu wrist extension, Mo Ling immediately recognize the body smaller, just like before wrapped in her wrist, peace of mind from the bracelet.


    Dark spirit doesn''t need Feng Yu to indicate, four claws one step, then got into Feng Yu''s arms, and called two words to the magic meow provocatively.


    Fengyu heard it express meaning, forehead floating a black line, this guy actually provocative said, "although you this guy has a body, but, the master''s embrace is still mine, you enjoy the jealousy."


    Magic eyes across a touch of cool, chilly looking at the phoenix feather arms of the dark spirit, how to do? He wanted to kill the cat, but he didn''t forget how the cat and magic rattan worked together to make trouble for him.Now he''s taking over the arms of his favorite woman and provoking him. It''s like looking for death.


    The dark soul nest is in the warm embrace of Fengyu. I don''t know how comfortable it is. How can it be afraid of the magic killing? After it provokes, it lazily closes its eyes, finds the most comfortable position and snores.


    Fengyu is not unaware of their eyes, but she is too lazy to pay attention to it. With a move of her mind, the door of space is opened. Fengyu walks out with her legs raised, and the magic quickly follows.


    The place that comes out is just the room of Feng Yu. The magic neck moves. He squints his eyes and looks at the room seriously. The bottom of his eyes is shining gently.


    Fengyu holding the dark spirit, turned to look at the serious illusion, and said in a light voice, "illusion, this is Haoyuan college. If you let others know that you can enter and leave my boudoir at will, it will cause rumors, which is bad for my reputation, so you''d better find another place to live."


    Magic brow twisted up, looking for another place, doesn''t mean to separate from her again, he pursed his lips and didn''t speak, didn''t want to leave at all.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "magic, don''t make me angry."


    After hearing this sentence, Huan immediately compromised, "OK, I''ll just find another place to live. Woman, do you want me to come to Haoyuan College as a disciple, so that I can follow you openly."


    Feng Yu


    Thanks to his good meaning, so straightforward to say the purpose, also don''t know why, after hearing the magic finish this sentence, she almost immediately thought of beimingchen.


    The man came to Haoyuan College as a disciple for her, but it''s not clear whether his purpose is so pure.


    She took the idea back, looked at the illusion with her eyes, and said faintly, "it is said that this college is built on an artifact. You are a magic weapon. Are you sure nothing will happen when you come to Haoyuan College as a disciple?"


    The magic eye light fluctuated for a while, the bright red lip Cape hooked up, some mysteriously said, "I, of course, can astringe the evil Qi on the body, but whether it will be detected or not, I don''t know. However, I can try, if it is detected, I will get away immediately."


    If he wants to escape, even if there are artifact in the college, he can''t stay. It takes a lot of power to activate the artifact, and no one can.


    The artifact is just like an axe and an embroidery needle. Ordinary monks are just babies. If you give them an embroidery needle, you can still play it. If you give them an axe, you can''t even take it. How can you play its power?


    Artifact also naturally requires a higher level of friars, in order to play the role of the tip of the iceberg.


    Phoenix feather helplessly looking at him, he so go to risk a try really good? It''s such a big event. How can she feel that he has a playful attitude? She really can''t understand the world of magic weapons.


    "There''s nothing good about being a disciple in Haoyuan college. You might as well take this opportunity to travel to the mainland of Shengluo."


    The magic face sank down again and said glumly, "woman, why don''t you forget to drive me away at any time? Although I know it''s no fun to be a disciple here, I can''t help it. Who wants you to be a disciple here? Only by being a disciple here can I be closest to you and see you every day. "


    His throat moved and he said, "it''s really good to go out and visit the mainland of Saint Laurent. Although I''m hundreds of years old, I''ve only been to the Northern Wilderness in nine days and ten places. Other places are also very attractive to me. However, if I don''t have you around, what''s the meaning of the so-called travel? But will you go with me? "


    Feng Yu hung her head and didn''t speak. She didn''t say the previous sentence when she knew he would say so much. He said it well. She really wanted to drive him away at any time, but what else could she do.


    Know that he likes her, but also heartless welcome him to stay around? She''s not absent-minded.


    Not to mention whether long Zixuan cares or not, she can''t be heartless. If there is such a pure woman who likes him around long Zixuan, she may be so angry that she wants to kill people.


    So, how can she keep the illusion around her.


    But what to do? Even if she drives him away, she can''t drive him away. Is she going to destroy him?


    If he didn''t like her, a magic weapon, how could she destroy him? Fengyu has a bad headache. She thinks that if it goes on like this, she will go crazy sooner or later.


    When she couldn''t wait for her to speak, the magic lip corner raised a wry smile and continued, "I know that you can''t accompany me, woman, I like you, so no matter what I do, you don''t need to have any burden, because, you''re right, it''s not your fault."


    With that, he turned and walked towards the door, with a lonely breath in his slender back.

 Chapter 345

    "Magic..."


    Feng Yu some not taste of the mouth, called him.


    The magic step stopped, but he didn''t turn around, hung his head, turned his back to her, and said in a dark voice, "woman, I''ll go out and try, can I pass the examination of Haoyuan college and be a disciple here?"


    Fengyu to the throat of the words, because of his words, swallow down, she nodded, did not speak; why she knows people, are so stubborn?


    He knows it''s hard and hopeless to like her. Why doesn''t he just give up?


    When she ponders, Huan raises her step, pushes open the door and goes out. Fengyu looks at his back and frowns unconsciously.


    "Master, fantasy is a toad. He wants to eat swan meat. He is delusional. Don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    In the brain rings out the voice of the dark spirit, phoenix feather hang head, then see the dark spirit two dark green eyes circle to look at her, a small cat face, write full of anger.


    See it this appearance, Feng feather suddenly couldn''t help laughing out, all the depression swept away, this little guy, is really more and more humanized.


    Do toads want to eat swan?


    Is she a swan? Is fantasy a toad?


    What does this little guy think? If let magic know that it thinks of him so, promise not to kill it, however, she is more curious is, how does dark spirit know this word?


    "Master, if he wants to rob you, you can''t be soft hearted to him. I knew he would never die for you. In space, we should make him more miserable."


    At this time, Mo Ling''s voice also rang. His body moved, and he went down from Feng Yu''s wrist and stood on the ground with a long cane.


    Feng Yu looks at Mo Ling and dark Ling, and says with his lips, "how dare you say this? Knowing that he was afraid of the magic stone, you two trapped him in the magic stone. That''s enough. "


    Mo Ling and dark Ling immediately head down, weak said, "master, we are wrong."


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "it''s good to know that it''s wrong. Now, practice hard for me. As for illusion, you don''t have to worry about him any more."


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Ling and dark Ling immediately responded cleverly.


    *


    as he walked out of the yard, he saw a man and a woman standing in the pavilion. In the sunshine, the men and women in the pavilion didn''t know how charming they were. They were just two vague silhouettes, which attracted people with great fascination.


    The magic brow picked up, the corner of the lip raised an evil smile, and turned to walk towards the pavilion.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, beimingchen and beimingyuan turn around together, and then they see a shadow of darkness, carrying a strong breath of darkness, coming towards them.


    The man is slim and handsome. There is a black flower vine on his left cheek, which spreads from the eyebrow to the lip corner, making him look extremely evil.


    See of his that moment, the North dark night Chen originally then extremely indifferent Mou son, thoroughly cold come down, like knot cold ice, cold seep a person.


    Beimingyuan looks away from the magic body and looks at beimingchen, who is one head higher than her. There is a dark color in her beautiful eyes.


    The man came out of Miss Yun San''s yard. However, she had been in Miss Yun San''s yard for a long time and didn''t see a man in it. So, where did the man come from?


    Moreover, nine elder brothers seem to know him, but nine elder brothers seem to dislike him very much, otherwise, the breath on his body will not change so cold in an instant.


    Beimingyuan pursed her lips and slightly lowered her head. If she was right, this evil looking man should have a lot to do with Miss Yun San.


    Magic steps into the pavilion, his evil eyes have been falling on beimingchen, in addition to the first eye, beimingyuan this gorgeous beauty is completely ignored by him.


    "Beimingchen, why are you here?"


    His tone is evil, with a strong provocation, a pair of eyes with a casual taste.


    The North dark night Chen negative behind of the fist clench tight, voice ice cold like snow of say, "this words, should this king ask you just right."


    Magic lips smile gradually deep, pick eyebrow said, "of course, where is the feather son, where I am, such a simple question, still need to ask? How stupid are you? "


    Feather son two float out from his throat, unreal just realize for the first time, originally her name unexpectedly so pleasant to hear, well, although just now he is for the purpose of deliberately provoking North Ming Chen, but he decided, hereafter so call that little woman.


    These two words really stimulate beimingchen. The green veins on the back of his hand, which he bears behind him, stir it up. It seems that he has endured to the extreme.


    Beimingchen tightly clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He calmed down in an instant. His dark eyes were deep and he looked at the magic without waves. "She''s with longzixuan now. What do you want to show off to the king?"This is a big truth. When he said this, he couldn''t ignore his heart, as if it was pinched by others. He was indifferent by nature, and it seemed that he had never experienced this kind of feeling.


    There is also illusion, his suffering is not less than that of the northern night.


    Magic pursed his lips, as if he had aphasia in an instant. He couldn''t say a word. The atmosphere of unprecedented silence swept away the tension before.


    Two men, one after another, could hardly look at a beautiful face, and a faint loss appeared between their eyebrows. Beimingyuan''s eyes swept away from them without any trace, and the shock in his heart was almost unbearable.


    What is the virtue and ability of Miss Yun San?


    Not only with the supreme man together, even her equally gorgeous nine elder brother, also fell for her, now, there is such a man who is not much worse than her nine elder brother.


    Where on earth did she come from so much charm that she would be fascinated by the three most outstanding men in the northern wilderness?


    North Ming Yuan fist pinch, since nine elder brother and this man all like her, that he, can give up to her? Her heart is not big. He is the only one. She only wants him.


    Thinking of the Dragon Zixuan, beimingyuan droops her head, her eyes fall on her wrist with black gloves, and a deep attachment emerges between her eyebrows and eyes.


    She can''t let him go all her life, unless she dies.


    "So what? You also said, just now together, so long in the future, who said I would have no chance? "


    After a long time, the unreal voice sounded uninhibited, he hooked his lips to look at beimingchen, the evil voice bewitched said, "beimingchen, why don''t we two join hands, OK?"


    Beimingchen a pair of icy eyes looking at him, thin red lips pursed, did not speak, but from his delicate and picturesque eyes, magic clearly see a touch of heart.


    So, he continued, "now, our two biggest rivals are long Zixuan. Let''s join hands to defeat long Zixuan and let him separate from yu''er. Then, let''s have a fair competition, OK?"


    Beimingchen brow moved for a while, still didn''t speak, unreal also don''t hurry to wait for him to promise, he knows, he will promise, just a matter of time.


    Because long Zixuan is not only his biggest enemy, but also the most powerful enemy of beimingchen. The enemy of the enemy is his friend, and his threat is far less powerful than that of long Zixuan. Therefore, he does not believe that beimingchen will be indifferent.


    Huan raised his head and laughed, and said, "beimingchen, I want to stay in Haoyuan college to be a senior disciple. If you want to, you can come to me. I''m waiting for you at any time."


    Finish saying words, unreal then pulled leg out of the pavilion to leave, the North dark night Chen looked at his back, the fist clenched tightly, always the eye bottom of ice cold indifference, also extremely quick across a light.


    "Brother nine, who is he?"


    Beimingyuan stood on the side of beimingchen''s body and asked in a low voice.


    The North dark night Chen didn''t turn head, the voice is few light way, "a magic thing just."


    His tone is very light, completely did not put the illusion in the eye, beimingyuan frowned up, magic? Is it from the devil''s land? Isn''t that the race nine elder brothers hate most?


    She didn''t continue to study the magic, said, "that nine elder brother, will join hands with him?"


    Beimingchen''s eyes narrowed, and his cold voice hummed, "longzixuan is the most powerful opponent of the king. This demon, the king really didn''t pay attention to him. If he has a good way to separate yunfengyu and longzixuan, why not join hands with him?"


    Beimingyuan lowered her head, relaxed her tight body, and quietly relieved. As long as Miss Yun San and long Zixuan separated, wouldn''t she have more opportunities?


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu woke up early in the morning. She took a bath in the space, changed into the clothes of the senior disciple of Haoyuan college, went out of the space and walked towards the door.


    This evening, Qingmang is going to set up the magic forbidden method. Everything is almost ready, so she can have a meal at ease.


    Speaking of all, she has not had a meal with Ye Qian since yesterday noon. Now she is really hungry.


    Push open the door, one can see standing beside her door, the man in high-level disciple''s clothes, the man''s body is long, side of the cheek, there is a beautiful and treacherous black flower vine.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned to look over, faded the darkness of the past, and put on this light cyan hospital uniform. The evil smell on him seemed to be much lighter, and there was a kind of clear and meaningful smell.


    His long hair was also tied up, and his angular face was perfectly exposed, especially beautiful and charming.


    Fengyu''s eyes fluctuated for a while, and he looked at the man at the door in surprise. He actually passed the examination of the college and became a senior disciple of Haoyuan college.


    Magic looking at her trance appearance, the mood is very good to hook up the corner of the lip, the voice is soft to say, "feather son, early."

 Chapter 346

    Fengyu frowned, eyes across a helpless, this man, don''t think he called her a little too close?


    "You''d better call me Fengyu."


    Feng Yu raises a leg to walk to go out, conveniently closed a door, light of said a, if let long Zixuan hear unreal so call her, don''t know to want how angry again.


    And she herself, also some can''t stand others so intimate call her.


    The smile on the unreal face gathered up, and said with a strained face and not happy, "I know, yu''er."


    Feng Yu


    So he knows. What does he know?


    Fengyu is too lazy to correct him. In short, if he calls her that later, she will ignore him. After a long time, he should be able to realize how to call her.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s back, Huan immediately raised his legs to follow him. He leaned forward and said in her ear, "yu''er, don''t you ask where I live?"


    Fengyu didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t listen to it and walked towards the dining hall of Bairi peak without squinting.


    Seeing that Fengyu ignored him completely, he frowned and followed her. After a long time, he said, "Fengyu, don''t you ask where I live?"


    Fengyu seems to have just heard him speak, the footstep stopped, turn round to see to him, light ask a way, "where do you live?"


    A touch of joy rose between the illusory eyebrows. He pointed to the yard next to Fengyu and said, "I live there."


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, said, "over there? Doesn''t beimingchen live there? You live with him? "


    Magic nodded and said, "there are two rooms over there, one for him and one for me."


    Originally, he didn''t know that beimingchen also came to Haoyuan college to be a senior disciple. He just thought he came to see yu''er or do other things.


    But he had noticed the yard next to yu''er for a long time, so after he passed the examination in the house of internal affairs, he chose the yard next to her. Then he knew that it was occupied by beimingchen. At the same time, he also knew that beimingchen had come to Haoyuan college to be a senior brother.


    He really paid the same attention as him, so he went to beimingchen and asked him to let a room come out. Maybe considering the subsequent cooperation, he didn''t refuse, so he moved in so easily and lived next to yu''er.


    In this way, no matter in the morning, in the middle of the night, when he wants to see her, he can see her at the first time. As long as he thinks about it, he will feel very happy.


    Phoenix feather light of Oh a, not in say what, North dark night Chen and unreal unexpectedly live together, return really strange, however, she also doesn''t matter.


    In any case, one is to live and the other two are to live. If they are more self-contained, she has no right to interfere. If they have any wrong ideas, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    All the way to the dining hall of Bairi peak, Huan followed her all the time, and talked to her incessantly. Most of the time, she would be silent, and occasionally she would pick up a sentence.


    "Master, he''s so upset. I want to smoke him."


    Mo Ling, who was sitting on her arm, was dizzy by his reading. A few vines were ready to move. He couldn''t help but want to draw them directly at his mouth.


    Feng Yu comforted it with his mind, "ignore him, you''d better plug up your ears."


    Finish saying words, and some funny thinking, Mo Ling also have ears? How come she never found out?


    Mo Ling''s body moved and said low, "fortunately, the dark spirit didn''t come out with us in the room. Otherwise, he would have been scratching his mouth."


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook up, silent smile, dark spirit, I''m afraid most also won''t.


    "Fengyu, what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. "


    Entering the canteen, the voice of Huan''s hospitality rang again. In fact, he wanted to call her yu''er more, but he was afraid that she would ignore him, so he had to call her name.


    Feng Yu Mou Guang swept around the dining hall and found that after she and Huan came in, more than ten senior disciples all looked at them one after another, with different looks in their eyes.


    "I''ll go myself."


    Ignoring the different eyes of the other disciples, Fengyu goes to the dining cabinet and fills the meal by herself. In the student canteen of Haoyuan college, after the cooks have finished the meal, the outside disciples on duty are responsible for delivering it to each canteen, and then the disciples who come to eat do it by themselves.


    After the meal, the outside disciples come to clean up.


    The food of the disciples is relatively simple, usually two dishes and one soup. As soon as Feng Yu picked up the plate and rice bowl, he was robbed by the magic. "You find a place to sit down, and I''ll help you with it."


    Fengyu looked at him speechless and said, "I used to make it myself."


    Magic fast help her meal, eyebrows dye soft said, "that is before, before I was not at your side, so you do it yourself, as long as I''m at your side, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Fengyu pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She looked at him with complicated eyes and helped her with the meal. She got another one for herself, holding a plate in one hand and two hands. She turned to Fengyu with a smile and said, "the table is empty. Where are we going?"Feng Yu followed his Mou Guang to see past, didn''t speak, raised leg to walk past; unreal looking at her back, the smile of lips Cape deep a few minutes, raised leg to follow up.


    The disciples looked at Huan in surprise. They had never seen him before. He should be a new comer. However, he just came here. Why did he make friends with younger martial sister Yun?


    There''s also younger martial sister Yun. She was paired with King Chen only yesterday. Today, she has a lot to do with this new disciple. Younger martial sister Yun is really powerful.


    Among the senior disciples, the two men with the best looks were so quietly taken by her. Alas, I don''t know what kind of mood the Dragon Master was in at this time.


    Feng Yu and Huan sat down. She took the chopsticks that Huan handed over and gave a light thanks. Then she lowered her head and began to eat in silence.


    Huan looked at her appetite good appearance, eyebrows and eyes are incomparably gentle down, he does not eat, a pair of soft eyes so looking at her.


    His vision is too straightforward and scorching. Fengyu naturally realizes it, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. She hangs her head and doesn''t move her vision.


    There was a sound of footsteps at the door again. All the disciples subconsciously looked over and saw yuelingyan, anyunxi, beimingchen and a beautiful woman coming in.


    The disciples were even more shocked, elder martial sister Lingyan, but she didn''t come to the canteen once in ten thousand years. Why did she come here today? And Chen Wang, it''s not like people who will come to the canteen.


    What day is it today? How come all the big people in Bairi peak are crowded into this small canteen?


    All of a sudden, the disciples remembered that Chen Wang and younger martial sister Yun went out in pairs yesterday. I don''t know how he would react if he saw another man beside younger martial sister Yun today?


    The disciples silently moved their eyes from beimingchen to Huan. Their eyes were full of gossip, and they had no interest in eating.


    Unreal directly ignore three female, Mou son in the North Ming Chen body pause for a moment, the bright red lips Cape hook hook, the mood is very good of take back the line of sight to see to Feng Yu.


    Among all the students in the canteen, only Feng Yu is still eating with her head down. She looks like she has nothing to do with herself, and she has never seen it at all.


    The eye son of the North dark Chen dun dun, raise a pace, direct toward the Feng feather there walk.


    Feng Yu and Huan sit on a table for four. They sit face to face, so the seat on Feng Yu''s side is empty. Beimingchen moves, and then goes to her side and naturally sits down. A pair of cold eyes look at Huan.


    Huan also looked at him, his eyes narrowed, and the flame burned at the bottom of his eyes. Between the two of them, there was a breath of killing, which was so strong that other senior disciples were afraid to look back at them.


    At the door, yuelingyan, anyunxi and beimingyuan also look at them. Beimingyuan''s gorgeous face is light, not even a trace of emotion. But yuelingyan can''t help but pinch his fist, and his eyes fall on beimingchen.


    The atmosphere of the dining hall is unprecedentedly dignified. Feng Yu looks up, puts his chopsticks on the table and says, "I''m full. Please use them slowly. Goodbye."


    After that, she stood up and stepped out of the stool. When her wrist was caught, she stopped and hung her head. Then she saw a big white and slender hand holding her wrist tightly. The hand felt cold.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a dark light passed quickly.


    "Beimingchen, let go of yu''er."


    The opposite Huan suddenly stood up. He slapped a heavy palm on the table, and the huge noise spread. All the disciples could not help but be frightened. Even their bodies could not help shrinking, and they no longer had the mood to watch the excitement.


    This new disciple seems to be very powerful. He dares to clap the table and yell in front of King Chen. I don''t know if they will fight. However, even if they fight, I hope it won''t hurt them.


    After all, they are just full to see the play, which has nothing to do with them.


    Magic bent, gritting his teeth, looking down at beimingchen, his fist against the table, a pair of eyes a red, the whole body exudes a frightening anger.


    Beimingchen didn''t even give him a look. A pair of cold eyes looked at Fengyu and said, "sit down with the king."


    Feng feather lips Cape starts to sneer, a pair of eyes son sarcastically looking at him to have no speech, her palm moves, effort of earned several times didn''t break away.


    Seeing Feng Yu''s action, Huan makes a quick move and smashes his fist at Bei Ming Chen''s face. Bei Ming Chen''s throat moves. He releases Feng Yu in no hurry. His head moves and avoids Huan''s fist.


    He lifted his eyes and looked at the illusion lightly. A warning appeared in the cold eyes.


    Huan Leng snorted, but he didn''t continue to punch. He stood up straight, took back his fist, and walked towards Fengyu. Fengyu clenched his fist and turned to go out to the door.

 Chapter 347

    "Wait for me."


    Unreal low voice rings out behind him, but Feng Yu''s steps don''t stop for a moment. When she comes to the door, she looks at the three women blocking at the door with her eyes up, "please let me go."


    None of the three women moved. They looked at Fengyu with different eyes.


    "Cunt, you''ve been with the dragon master, and you''re still here. How can you attract two men to fight for you? Are you very proud?"


    An Yunxi looks at Feng Yu with venomous eyes, squints his eyes and grits his teeth, and his distorted voice rings with resentment and jealousy.


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes. His eyes were cold for several times. The magic that came by took her words into his ears without missing. His eyebrows twisted up, and a ferocious color crossed his handsome face. He looked at an Yunxi angrily.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Fengyu behind him. The evil voice was gloomy and cold and said, "you say it again."


    An Yunxi was frightened by the evil and dark smell of his whole body. His whole body trembled, and he could not help retreating a few steps. Deep fear appeared in a pair of venomous eyes.


    She is biting lip, Mou Guang flustered of basic don''t dare to see unreal, even the footstep, all can''t help of of vanity float up.


    Magic clenches his fist, then smashes it toward Anyun river. Fengyu''s eyes move, and quickly reaches out and grabs his fist. A pair of eyes light looks at magic.


    He turned his head and looked at his white and soft hand. His dark and terrible anger dispersed a little. His voice forced him to say softly, "yu''er, let go of me. This woman is full of nonsense. I don''t want to knock her teeth down one by one."


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to step in."


    Feng Yu light said a, this Anyun River, several times provoke her, she has no chance to move, today can''t be unreal robbed.


    She couldn''t figure out how she had offended this woman and why she always came to her for trouble?


    Even the first time, it was because she mistakenly thought that she stabbed yuelingyan because she didn''t want yuelingyan to participate in the competition. She wanted to vent her anger for yuelingyan, which she understood.


    But what happened a few times later?


    Her face was scratched by longzixuan. She didn''t hate longzixuan. What''s the matter with her? Do you really think she''s a bully?


    Although Huan was unwilling, he had to nod his head to her eyes. A pair of fierce eyes glared at an Yunxi. When he looked at Feng Yu, it was softer than ever.


    "Well, if you don''t want me to interfere, I won''t, but that woman can''t let her go."


    He did not trust to remind a, of course, if she really let go of this annoying woman, he can only find time to revenge for her.


    He will never let go of all those who bully and abuse her. He is reluctant to scold her. What are those people? How dare you scold her?


    Feng Yu squints at an Yunxi, and says in a faint voice, "Princess an, am I robbing your man? Or did you kill your parents? Or did you dig your ancestral grave? Why do you have to be so hard on me? "


    She asked four questions in a row, but her face was indifferent, and she didn''t even have a trace of emotion. She only had a pair of black eyes, especially gloomy, which seemed to contain a touch of anger.


    Anyunxi swallows her saliva. Compared with the fierce and evil breath of fantasy, Fengyu''s indifference has no threat at all. After Fengyu opens her mouth, all her fears disappear.


    She twisted looking at Feng Yu cold hum a, voice resentment of say, "you say of those a few, you are what have not done, however, all because of you, my face just was destroyed, do you still want me to like you?"


    After anyunxi''s words, the rest of the male students in the canteen looked at Fengyu in shock. They couldn''t believe it. At that time, they were still surprised that an''s beautiful face was suddenly destroyed.


    At this time, I realized that it was all because of younger martial sister Yun?


    What is the conflict between them? Younger martial sister Yun would cut a girl''s face ruthlessly. She is a woman. Don''t you know the importance of a face to a girl?


    How could she be so cruel?


    In the disciples'' mind, the change of Fengyu began to happen quietly again. Looking at her eyes, it was different from before.


    Fengyu is aware of it, but she doesn''t care at all, as if she didn''t realize it. She looks at anyunxi with her eyes and says, "your face is cut by the Dragon Zixuan. Can you record this account to me? Have you been trampled on by a donkey? "


    The month spirit smoke Mou in extremely quick delimit a put on dismay, she always thought, the face of an Yun river is Feng Yu to break, didn''t expect, unexpectedly is dragon purple Xuan?


    Anyunxi is not stupid. How can he offend longzixuan?


    Beimingyuan black eyes moved, looking at an Yunxi eyes across a touch of irony, but she quickly looked away, looked at Fengyu.


    As soon as the other disciples changed their mind, they came back completely. They said that younger martial sister Yun was not so vicious. It was indeed younger martial sister an who planted her.Anyunxi doesn''t care what others think. She hums coldly and says in a resentful voice, "if it''s not for you, how can the dragon master let people scratch my face?"


    Feng Yu''s lips hooked up and said sarcastically, "so you think so. Why don''t you think about it? How could he have scratched your face if you hadn''t insulted me in full view? He was my master at that time. Would you like to see me abused by you? "


    Fengyu thinks that she''s really impatient recently. She''s still in the mood to argue with anyunxi. Before that, I''m afraid she slapped her in the mouth. No matter what, I''ll wait for her to smoke.


    There was a chill in the magic eyes. It turned out that this woman''s face was so destroyed. She really deserved it. For the first time, magic thought that dragon Zixuan was not so annoying.


    The fists of beimingyuan and yuelingyan are tight. Anyunxi just scolds yunfengyu for his ugly voice, and the man who has nothing to do with him destroys anyunxi''s face.


    Is he still the Supreme Master of the holy martial arts who doesn''t pay attention to anyone?


    How much does he like this woman? Beiming kite and Yueling smoke are very bad taste, a heart is very uncomfortable.


    Anyunxi clenched his fists, hummed and stopped talking.


    Feng Yu sneers at her and says in a warning voice, "I don''t want to say anything more about what happened before, but anyunxi, I warn you, you''d better not provoke me in the future, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will tear your mouth in a rage."


    Being warned in front of so many people, anyunxi can''t hang on her face. She is also the princess of Anyang palace. How can she be ridden by a lady from the general''s palace?


    She straightened up a little and said, "Yun Fengyu, how dare you threaten me?"


    She really doesn''t believe that she dares to beat her in front of so many people. She''s not the dragon master. How can she be so brave? It''s just scaring her at most.


    But she has never been a timid person, so how can she be scared?


    Feng Yu snorted coldly and said, "I''m warning you. Now, get out of my way. What''s the matter with you here? Are you going to let anyone out? "


    The first sentence is with an Yunxi, and the last two sentences are with the three of them. She has always been polite because her mouth is not too bad.


    If you change to Ziling, I''m afraid you will come directly. Are you a dog in the way? Wait here for me to feed you bones?


    Yuelingyan and beimingyuan still didn''t move, and they didn''t know where their tacit understanding came from. On the contrary, anyunxi was the most upset of the three girls.


    She looked at Feng Yu with disdain in her eyes and said sarcastically, "ouch, Miss Yun San is so brave. She dare to order two princesses and a princess to give way. I don''t know where your courage is borrowed from?"


    Looking at her face, he felt that his hand began to itch again. He really wanted to smack her mouth and beat her teeth off.


    See if she dare to be so arrogant.


    Of course, although annoyed, he didn''t forget to promise Fengyu that he would never interfere. He clenched his teeth and pinched a pair of fists. For fear that he couldn''t control himself, he said hello to the woman who didn''t smoke.


    Feng Yu hums a, the Mou son lightly moves away from the body of an Yun River, this woman''s mouth has already smelled like that, she also has no ability, is the mouth is more fierce some just.


    It''s not worth her time.


    She raised her eyes and looked at yuelingyan and beimingyuan. She said faintly, "seven princesses, Lingyan princesses, it''s not good for you two to block here. Excuse me, can you make way?"


    Beimingyuan''s eyes looked at her, and her voice was calm and said, "Miss Yun San, can you talk about it now?"


    Fengyu eyebrows picked up, said with a smile, "seven princess means, if I don''t want to talk to you, you don''t want to give way?"


    Beimingyuan still looks the same, said, "Miss cloud three should know, I just want to talk to you."


    Feng Yu nodded, Mou son light of move away from her body, see to month spirit smoke, "spirit smoke princess, you?"? Don''t you want to get out of the way? "


    Yueling smoke pursed her lips and looked at her, did not speak, did not give way.


    Feng Yu looks at her funny and says, "Princess Lingyan, you seem to have a problem with me now?"


    Month spirit smoke still don''t speak, a pair of eyes son can''t say emotion of looking at her.


    "Ha ha, I think you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey," an Yunxi''s gloating voice rang out and said sarcastically, "who are you? A little lady of the general''s mansion dares to ask the princess to make way for you. I don''t think you are tired of living. "

 Chapter 348

    Fengyu was angry and laughed by the three women. She swore that she had not been so angry for a long time. How bad was her character? The three women planned to deal with her together.


    But what about that? Is she a soft persimmon?


    What about the princess? She is still like me.


    Fengyu reaches into her arms and carelessly takes out the gold medal in her arms. This gold medal is not very useful for Beiming kite, so she directly bypasses Beiming kite and shakes it in front of yuelingyan and anyunxi.


    Seeing the gold medal in her hand, yuelingyan and anyunxi''s face changed at the same time. Although yuelingyan had seen the gold medal yesterday, she didn''t expect that Fengyu, such a proud woman, would continue to use the gold medal.


    At this time, seeing her take out the gold medal, her mood was extremely complicated; as for an Yunxi, her eyes were staring so big that she almost fainted.


    When Fengyu took out the gold medal yesterday, she didn''t see it because of her injury, so she didn''t know that she had a gold medal in her hand. No wonder she was so arrogant all the time.


    But how could it be? How could the emperor give her such a gold medal? How much does the emperor like this bitch? Anyunxi''s heart is full of reluctance.


    "Why don''t you two kneel down when you see Ruzhen in my hand? That''s the attitude you have when you see the emperor? "


    Feng Yu''s cold voice is full of oppression. An Yunxi likes to bully her with her identity, so she has to let her experience it. Even if she is a princess, she has to kneel down at the feet of the infamous third lady in the general''s mansion.


    Although yuelingyan and anyunxi were unwilling, they still knelt down in front of the gold medal and said, "my courtiers see my emperor."


    They haven''t cultivated to the realm of emptiness. In the face of this gold medal, how dare they feel disrespectful?


    Fengyu is satisfied to see them kneel at her feet. The depression that just rose in her heart is swept away in an instant. She says faintly, "didn''t you just block the way so happily? Since you like blocking roads so much, you can kneel here today. "


    She holds the gold medal. If yuelingyan and anyunxi kneel here one day, they have to kneel here. Of course, she also has to watch them with the gold medal.


    As long as the gold medal is taken away, there will be no authority.


    The month spirit smoke hangs a head to don''t speak, an Cloud River dare to anger don''t dare to speak, see them two this appearance, the unreal mood immediately get better, hook lips attentively move a stool to Feng Yu to come over.


    "Yu''er, I''m tired standing. Sit down."


    I didn''t expect that yu''er even had the gold medal of the bullshit emperor. It''s amazing. That woman has always emphasized that they are princesses and princesses. He''s not happy with her for a long time. As expected, it''s better to kneel on the ground.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and suddenly she didn''t hurry to leave. Instead of sitting down on the stool, she turned her eyes to see beimingyuan, and said faintly, "what does the seventh Princess want to talk to me about? Let''s talk about it here. "


    She wanted to see what she could say.


    Beiming Yuan Mou Guang swept around the canteen and said, "people here are too mixed. How about changing places?"


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook up, say, "not good, change a place with you, how do I still appreciate Princess an and Ling smoke so of rare facial expression?"


    After her words fall, month spirit smoke and an cloud brook originally not good-looking facial expression, uglier a few minutes.


    Yuelingyan pursed her lips and didn''t speak. A pair of beautiful eyes were half hanging. She couldn''t see any emotion in her gorgeous face, but her long eyelashes were trembling gently.


    Anyunxi gritted his teeth and said angrily, "bitch, isn''t she holding a gold medal of the emperor? What are you proud of? "


    Magic don''t want to bear, this woman too owe to smoke, today she has repeatedly scolded feather son is a bitch, it seems that dragon Zixuan at the beginning, things still didn''t do well.


    He should not only cut her face, but also pull out her tongue together to see how she still scolds?


    Without waiting for his hand, Fengyu has already done it before him. Her temper is getting better, but it''s not good enough to be scolded at will.


    Does this woman really think she is a saint, and she will not get angry even if she scolds her?


    She is a person. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you beat her. Even if you can''t beat her, she doesn''t have to have a grudge. But if anyone dares to scold her, I''m sorry. She hates being scolded by others.


    With the gold medal in her hand, Fengyu quickly pats an Yunxi''s mouth. With a crisp sound, an Yunxi''s mouth immediately swells up. She quickly reaches out to cover her mouth and looks at Fengyu with a pair of silly eyes.


    Yuelingyan also raises her eyelids very quickly. Her eyes are shocked to see Fengyu and Anyun river beside her. Even Beiming kite, who is always cold and indifferent, is surprised in her eyes.


    Princess Anyang has a title. Even if she is a princess, she can''t fight at once. How dare Miss Yun San fight at once?


    Even if her father gives her a gold medal, it''s not for her to beat people with it.The other senior students, as early as the moment she took out the gold medal, were stupid. At this moment, they were just more stupid.


    Fengyu ignored the crowd, her fingers wrapped around the gold medal pendant yellow rope, hook the corner of her lips, the voice said with a smile, "Princess an, you are scolding, let me listen."


    Anyunxi shivered all over his body, covered his mouth and looked at Fengyu, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Feng Yu sneered and looked at her shaking her head, "how? Why don''t you scold me? Didn''t you scold hard just now? Is that the only backbone of Princess an? "


    Anyunxi''s eyes were red, and he covered his mouth. His angry voice said vaguely, "yunfengyu, do you dare to hit me? I must report to the emperor to punish you. "


    Phoenix feather hook lips, don''t care about smile, said, "last time your face was scratched, you should not less in front of the emperor said bad things about me? In this way, the Emperor didn''t treat me to offend. Why do you think that if I just beat a gold medal on your lips this time, the emperor will treat me to offend? "


    When Fengyu said this, she was very confident. At the last Palace Banquet, Beiming Jiuli had seen her with longzixuan. She didn''t believe that he would punish her for being an Anyang princess.


    Even if it doesn''t necessarily make long Zixuan angry, she would bet that Beiming Jiuli would never take the risk.


    What''s more, she''s already turning the void into something. Will she be afraid of the punishment of Beiming Jiuli? Beiming Jiuli also knows her current cultivation.


    I''m afraid he''s not stupid enough.


    Anyunxi can''t say a word, but in her eyes, her hatred is gradually strong. Yes, she did not say much bad things about this bitch in front of the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t know what was poured into him, just didn''t believe what she said.


    So, her face protein was scratched, so this time, will she be beaten?


    Anyunxi was very unwilling, but there was no way. She did not dare to scold Fengyu. Now her mouth was burning. She was afraid that if she dared to continue to scold, the bitch would really tear her mouth.


    "Miss Feng, Yunxi doesn''t speak very well, but she is also Princess Anyang. How can you beat her?"


    Yueling smoke looks up at Fengyu with no expression, and the gentle voice rings lightly.


    Fengyu turned to look at her and said sarcastically, "when I asked Princess Lingyan to give way just now, Princess Lingyan seemed to disdain to talk to me at all. How come she can''t stand talking to me now?"


    "That''s because you''ve been deceiving people too much." The month works properly smoke looking at Feng feather, light of said a.


    Too much deception?


    Fengyu was almost laughed by the anger, not only she, even the illusion was also angry.


    For the first time, he looked at yuelingyan, and said in an evil voice, "you''re such a woman. What if yu''er is deceiving people too much? It''s none of your business. I didn''t deceive you. What are you doing here? "


    He this words finish saying, the month spirit smoke facial expression not from of white a few minutes, the eyebrow space delimits a put on embarrassment, she is biting a lip, hang down a head to have no speech.


    Feng Yu looked at her sarcastically and said, "Princess Lingyan, so what you mean is that even if Princess an scolds me, I will smile at her?"


    Yue Lingyan shook his head and said, "as the saying goes, a gentleman''s mouth doesn''t work, but Miss Feng''s work on Yunxi is wrong."


    Yufeng said, "even if you don''t have a cold smile, how can I do it?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Huan accepted it tacitly. The evil voice said sarcastically, "yes, we are not gentlemen, so what if we like to do it? It is said that you are a very tolerant woman, but I don''t believe it, so I want to have a try. "


    Finish saying words, then extremely quick hand, also don''t know where he get a piece of water, sleeve a wave, that piece of water light then extremely quick toward month spirit cigarette end top poured in the past.


    Before everyone could react, they heard yuelingyan''s low cry. They turned to see that her whole body had been soaked, her clothes were tightly attached to her body, her hair and face were splashing with water, and she smelled fishy. I didn''t know how embarrassed she was.


    Yueling smoke closed his eyes, almost fainted by the smell of his body.


    Beimingchen Mou son cold cold, a few steps to the moon spirit smoke body side squat down, a pair of Mou son distressed to see her one eye, and turn head murderous to see to unreal.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing. His beautiful face was cold and his whole body was oppressed.


    Unreal don''t care to his hook lips, dark Mou son evil spirit dense, gloomy voice provocative say, "Yo, Chen king so protect this woman, is she your woman?"

 Chapter 349

    The North dark night Chen a pair of eyes son still ice cold matchless of looking at him, the throat moved to move, half a voice all didn''t send out.


    Illusion sighed a, seem to regret of say, "Chen Wang if is early tell me, she is your woman of words, so I certainly won''t use this kind of method to try her tolerance of belly, ah, Chen Wang''s woman, belly certainly can''t be wrong."


    He turned to look at Fengyu and said, "yu''er, you see, this girl''s belly is really better than you. You get angry when people scold you, but I spilled a bucket of urine on her. She is not angry. She is worthy of being the future Princess Chen;


    when he said this, everyone couldn''t believe it and looked at her in amazement Moon spirit smoke, even beimingyuan, always cold and indifferent eyes, all appear a surprise.


    And month spirit smoke, is almost fainted, she how all didn''t expect, oneself also can have such one day, her fist clenches tightly, the facial expression is a pale.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and his eyes looked sympathetically at Yue Lingyan. This girl is really innocent. Because she said one more word, she came to this end. She was really wronged.


    She looked at Huan again, and seemed to understand why Huan liked her, not only because she was the first person to see his face, but also because, in essence, they were the same bad.


    is as like as two peas. How did she not treat northern snow at the same time?


    In all people''s complex emotions, the unreal voice continued to say without a pause, "for her sake, yu''er, you should stay away from beimingchen. You can''t give him the chance to hurt that girl. You can stay away from beimingchen as far as you can..."


    "That''s enough," he said before he finished, he was interrupted by beimingchen. He looked at Fengyu with his eyes and said in a faint voice, "Lingyan is not the king''s woman."


    "Oh, who would believe that if she was not your woman, would you protect her like that? I think you want to kill me for her. When yu''er was bullied, why didn''t you protect her? Isn''t that enough to say that the woman is your woman? Beimingchen, I think you''re a good man. Unexpectedly, you want to step on two boats, but it''s really not a thing. "


    Although he has reached an agreement with beimingchen to deal with longzixuan, it doesn''t affect him to destroy beimingchen''s image in front of yu''er.


    The woman''s mind is very sensitive. As long as he plants a thorn about beimingchen in yu''er''s heart, it will be much easier to defeat beimingchen after defeating long Zixuan.


    Therefore, he will not miss this opportunity to speak ill of beimingchen in front of yu''er.


    He turned his head and looked at Fengyu, and said in a soft voice, "yu''er, have you seen it? Even if that woman is not beimingchen''s woman now, she is definitely a very important person in his heart. Maybe her weight will exceed his, so don''t be cheated by him. Be sober all the time."


    Feng Yu


    She is speechless looking at unreal, although he is right in the first half of the sentence, the position of the moon spirit smoke in the heart of beimingchen is indeed almost no one can surpass, but why did he specially remind her?


    Is it because she doesn''t know about it? Or does she look like a gullible person? How worried is she?


    She glanced faintly and didn''t speak.


    Beimingchen didn''t continue to defend himself. He turned his eyes and looked at the moon Lingyan. His voice was cold and indifferent and said, "Lingyan, go back to your room and clean up."


    Yue Lingyan closed her eyes and said with a pale face, "girl Feng said, let me kneel here."


    Even though she was so embarrassed now, she was still calm and terrible except for a little trembling in her voice. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved and she couldn''t help looking at her higher.


    If you were an ordinary woman, you would have been crying for a long time when you encounter this kind of thing. You might even kill yourself by hitting a wall. Isn''t beimingxue the best example?


    That pair of hoarse appearance, she remembers clearly now, unexpectedly this month spirit smoke can be so calm, this concentration, is really not simple.


    Beimingchen eyebrows moved, eyes moved to Fengyu, to be exact, should be looking at the gold medal in her hand, he pursed his lips, fingers move, a spiritual power towards Fengyu.


    When Fengyu noticed that it was too late, the gold medal in her hand snapped and split many cracks. The gold medal turned into a pile of powder and disappeared from Fengyu''s hand.


    Everyone didn''t expect that beimingchen would destroy Laozi''s gold medal so blatantly. Even beimingyuan looked shocked.


    Although Jiuge doesn''t like his father, he has never destroyed his father''s gold medal. What''s the matter with him today?


    Beiming kite eyes light move to Fengyu, nine elder brother is not like cloud three miss? Why did he destroy Miss Yun San''s gold medal?


    Is it because miss Yun San ordered yuelingyan to kneel on the ground with the gold medal that he would do so?At this point, beimingyuan can''t help but mourn for beimingchen. Miss Yunsan didn''t like him originally. After this, I''m afraid she will hate him even more.


    What''s more, I''m afraid Jiuge hasn''t realized that he would make miss Yun San angry.


    Magic stunned for a moment, he quickly grabbed the hand of phoenix feather, handsome face a worried face said, "feather son, is your hand OK?"


    Fengyu ignored him, a pair of eyes turned to look at the moon spirit smoke body side of beimingchen, he also looked at her, black eyes few pale no wave, incomparably calm.


    Feng Yu''s lips start to sneer and look at him sarcastically. In a flash, Feng Yu takes back her eyes and looks at the small hand caught by the magic.


    She slightly forced, hand pulled out, voice light said, "I''m ok." Then he looked at beimingyuan of beimingchen and said, "Princess seven, let''s go. I''ll talk to you."


    Beimingyuan thought that she had heard wrong. She turned her head and looked at Fengyu unexpectedly. Fengyu moved her eyebrows and said, "I only give you this chance. If you miss it, you won''t have to come to me again."


    After that, she went to the door, reached out and pushed beimingyuan away. Beimingyuan was pushed by her and almost fell to the ground, but she quickly stabilized herself.


    The door is short of a block, Fengyu steps out without hesitation, even when passing by yuelingyan and beimingchen, the steps don''t stop again.


    Beimingchen turns his head, dark eyes have been looking at her back; beimingyuan leaning against the wall to see beimingchen, helpless sigh, raised his legs to catch up, she only has this opportunity, how can she miss it?


    As for Jiu Ge, she will teach him how to please girls later.


    Huan also walks towards the door. When passing by beimingchen, his steps stop. He slightly bends down, bows his head, and looks at beimingchen very evil.


    "Congratulations. In yu''er''s heart, his position has fallen a little. It''s really good."


    With that, he reached out and patted beimingchen on the shoulder. Beimingchen narrowed his eyes and looked at the hand he patted on his shoulder. His eyes were as sharp as a sharp weapon.


    Huan was not affected at all. He took back his hand leisurely and went out with a laugh. His laughter was melodious for a long time. He didn''t know how happy it was.


    Beimingchen''s face is very ugly. He looks at the place on his shoulder that he has patted. After a long time, he turns his eyes and looks at yuelingyan, "now you can go back."


    Then he stood up and left.


    "Lingyan..."


    An Yunxi covered her mouth and turned to look at yuelingyan beside her. Her voice trembled. Yuelingyan''s eyelashes trembled. She opened a pair of dark eyes that could not see half light. She looked down at her wet clothes and her pale face was as gloomy as water.


    "Let''s go back."


    She said a light, stood up from the ground, did not look at anyunxi, walked towards the door, anyunxi quickly stood up, followed up.


    In the canteen, there are more than a dozen male students left. You look at me and I look at you. No one speaks any more. It''s just that their eyes are so shocked that they can''t be calm for a long time.


    after seeing the slender figure of Beifeng, he walked faster.


    He soon caught up with Feng Yu and said in an uneasy voice, "is your hand really OK?"


    Feng Yu shakes her head, a faint hum, the goal of Beiming Chen is the gold medal in her hand, so it doesn''t hurt her, otherwise, she won''t give up so easily.


    As for the gold medal, it was originally from Beiming family. If it was destroyed, it would completely cut off all the fetters between her and Beiming family.


    Otherwise, every time she thinks about the gold medal, she has to guess Beiming Jiuli''s mind. He gives her the gold medal, which is definitely not as simple as ordinary people like her. Otherwise, how can yunning turn a blind eye to yunning''s life in the general''s mansion?


    She kept walking, and her eyes didn''t look at the magic. She said, "I''ll talk to the seventh princess. Don''t follow us."


    Although she was reluctant, she could see that she was not in a good mood at this time, so she nodded obediently, "OK, you should be careful, please call me if you have something."


    Finish saying words, a pair of eyes warning of see to North Ming Yuan, North Ming Yuan by his gloomy warning of line of sight see of don''t know why, he is worried that she will hurt cloud three miss?


    He didn''t think about it. How could ordinary people hurt Miss Yun San easily?


    Moreover, no matter what, she is the person that Jiuge likes. Although she has foreseen that Jiuge is unlikely to have any development with her, even so, she will not hurt her.


    She is not unreasonable.

 Chapter 350

    The kites of the northern underworld hook their lips and look away.


    Fengyu didn''t have much feeling. His eyes fell on beimingyuan, nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, Huan was reluctant to part with her and left step by step, as if she would never see her again.


    In this way, even the indifferent beimingyuan could not help shaking her head and laughing.


    Fengyu walks towards the pavilion not far in front of her. Beimingyuan immediately raises her step to follow her. She stands behind Fengyu and looks at Fengyu''s back coldly.


    "Seven princesses, now you can say, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Fengyu did not look back, a pair of eyes looking at the trees outside the pavilion, the breeze, blowing her long hair dancing.


    Beimingyuan opened her red lips and said in a faint voice, "I want to ask, do you like longzixuan?"


    Phoenix feather hands support in the pavilion railing, hook lip light smile up, "you are really because of the Dragon Zixuan to find me."


    "Yes," said beimingyuan in a cold voice. "You know that I came to you because of long Zixuan. Why do you agree to talk to me? I thought... "


    "You don''t think I''ll agree to talk to you." Feng Feather Voice light result she hasn''t finished saying.


    Beiming yuan nodded and said, "yes."


    Phoenix feather low low smile to come out, voice light of say, "although I really quite careful eye of, but treat I don''t hate of person, still not so careful eye."


    Beimingyuan eyebrows moved, voice surprised said, "so you mean, you don''t hate me?"


    "Yes." Feng Yu nodded.


    Beimingyuan, though a little bit cold, and also like her man, but indeed, she does not hate her, she is still the world, very few let her hate women.


    "Why?"


    Beimingyuan looks at her back and asks. She thinks that miss Yunsan is arrogant and domineering. In fact, she is somewhat unreasonable and willful.


    For example, she broke anyunxi''s mouth in a word today. Although anyunxi really scolded her first, it was not appropriate for her to hit people.


    Unexpectedly, she told her that she didn''t hate her.


    Knowing that she likes longzixuan, shouldn''t she treat her less?


    "I just don''t hate you," Fengyu said low. "It''s not because you are the seventh princess or the sister of beimingchen. Beimingxue is also the eighth Princess and the sister of beimingchen, but I haven''t been polite to her."


    After a pause, Fengyu continued, "seven princesses, you like longzixuan. It''s something that all the friars in the whole Haoyuan Empire know. Of course, I also know. What I want to say is that now I''m with longzixuan. He likes me and I like him. We love each other. So, if you are sad, you won''t have a chance."


    "You probably think that the reason why he didn''t like you before was that your cultivation was too weak and didn''t enter his eyes. That''s why you disappeared after that happened for three years. During these three years, you practiced hard until you reached the state of emptiness. You can''t help coming back to him and trying to appear in front of him in the best state."


    "But you miscalculated. When you came back, you knew that he had me and we were together, so you couldn''t help coming to me, could you?"


    Beimingyuan stares at Fengyu with a deep shock in her eyes. She has no idea that Miss Yun San will guess her mind so thoroughly.


    Is she the roundworm in her stomach? Even what she thought was so good.


    At this point, she couldn''t help laughing. Is she talking to miss Yun San or miss Yun San talking to her? Why does it seem that everything is reversed?


    She has just said a few words, most of which are from her. It seems that not only does she want to talk to miss Yun San, she should also want to talk to her.


    Beimingyuan nodded, sighed and said, "you''re right. I like him for three years, because he broke a hand and lost all his dignity. It''s really not reconciled."


    Her eyes looked at Feng Yu''s back, and her voice said coldly, "so, Miss Yun San, I want you to leave him."


    Fengyu turned to look at her, the purplish red lips hook up, voice dyed with a smile said, "seven princess, I will not leave him, besides, even if I leave him, he will not like you."


    Beimingyuan''s throat moved, clenched his fist and said, "I know my request is unreasonable. Any woman would not agree to leave him, but why are you so sure that he won''t like me after you leave him?"


    Feng Yu''s body moved and sat down on the bench beside the railing. She leaned against the railing, squinted and looked up. "I can only say that you don''t know him very well. If he really likes a woman, how can he care about her talent and cultivation?"


    "There are so many women with good talent and profound cultivation in the world. Does he want to like them one by one? When he began to like me, I was just turning around, but he still liked me. He even went to Haoyuan college to be the dean of Haoyuan College for me. That''s not enough to say that he didn''t think about re studying. "Beimingyuan shook his head and said, "maybe he thinks you have good talent. Even if you are weak for the time being, you have great potential in the future?"


    "Even if you''re right," Feng Yu said, squinting and smiling, "but why do you think that as long as you don''t have me, your talent and cultivation can get into his eyes?"


    After her words, beimingyuan''s face turned pale for a moment, and she didn''t make any more sound. Fengyu''s words, seemingly unintentional, actually stepped on her pain.


    This is the place where she is least confident. Although she has already been cultivating in the virtual world, as long as she thinks of long Zixuan, she is still not confident enough.


    "Moreover, he still has a very serious habit of cleanliness," Feng Yu continued without seeing her pale face. "He never allows others to get close to him within one meter. He doesn''t even allow you to touch the corner of his clothes. How can he be with you? Of course, I''m the exception. "


    She didn''t know how many times she had touched him. She believed that no other woman had touched him except her. Of course, beimingyuan tried to hold him, but he didn''t touch the corner of his clothes, so he cut his wrist.


    Although long Zixuan didn''t tell her about it, it was a well-known thing in the northern wilderness. Yunning Ruo naturally knew about it.


    Beimingyuan''s eyes swept to his wrist with black gloves, and his breath suddenly stagnated. At the beginning, the pain of bone erosion seemed to be clearly recalled.


    She closed her eyes and asked bitterly, "you mean you''re the exception? He allowed you to touch him? "


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and his voice didn''t show off. He said, "of course, if he doesn''t even let me touch him, why should I be with him? Is it just to show it? To tell you the truth, we have already got an engagement, but he hasn''t officially proposed marriage yet. But this is also because I don''t want to get married for the time being, so our marriage has been suppressed. However, it''s a matter of time before we get married. "


    Looking at beimingyuan''s painful appearance, in fact, she has some bad taste, but she can''t be soft hearted. Beimingyuan is a good girl, and she can''t let her continue to spend on long Zixuan.


    It''s said that love will make people blind. Who knows if she will hate because of love and one day become a stumbling block between her and long Zixuan? Therefore, she must be on guard.


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "seven princesses, as the saying goes, sometimes you have to be in your life. Don''t ask for it all the time. How many men do you know in the world? Don''t be a fool. What you want most in the vast world is a good man. You have noble status, beautiful appearance and excellent talent. Are you afraid that no one will like you? Why insist on the dragon and purple mystery? "


    "Knowing that he won''t like you, you''d better stop being stubborn and give up as soon as possible. It''s good for everyone."


    Finish saying this words, Feng Yu then closed mouth, a pair of eyes son quietly looking at North Ming Yuan, she admits that she said this words is selfish.


    But in life, who is not selfish? Who would be so great as to give up the man he likes? Even beimingyuan, looking for her is also to let her leave longzixuan?


    She is more qualified than beimingyuan to let her leave longzixuan. After all, she is longzixuan''s girlfriend and has the right to defend her love.


    Beimingyuan closed her eyes. Two lines of tears ran down the corner of her eyes. She squatted down, put her hand over her lips, and began to cry.


    "I can''t do it, I can''t accept other men, I just like him..."


    She cried very sad, as if to vent all her reluctance and unwillingness. Fengyu stood up from the bench and looked at her shaking her head. She raised her legs and walked out of the pavilion. When she came to the side of beimingyuan, her steps stopped.


    She raised her chin and looked at the pavilion with her eyes. Her voice was a little cool and said, "Princess seven, I''m all about it. It''s your business whether I listen or not. But I want to warn you that you can like dragon Zixuan, but you''d better not play any tricks. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over."


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then raised a leg to leave.


    Can covet her man, this just shows that her man is good enough, so it will attract so many women like, but if you dare to use the vulgar means to rob, hum, then don''t blame her ruthless to clear up the obstacles.


    Walking out of the pavilion, I saw a black figure standing straight on the gravel road. In the sun, the figure was as long as jade, straight and handsome. I don''t know how charming it is.


    His ink hair light swing, ice cold as snow''s eyes, black heavy looking at her, thin red lips pursed, beautiful face, pale without a trace of emotion.

 Chapter 351

    Phoenix feather light of draw back a line of sight, the footstep didn''t stop for a moment, straight toward own yard walk; North Ming Chen fist tight tight tight, raised a pace to chase up without hesitation.


    Although he is steady and seems to walk very slowly, he is actually very fast. Almost as soon as he flashes, he appears in front of Fengyu and stops her.


    Feng Yu frowned, looked up at him sarcastically, and then left. The best way to deal with people who like to pester is to ignore him like the air.


    So, she can''t remember how long she didn''t speak to him.


    Beimingchen''s eyes fluctuate for a moment, and he grabs her wrist very quickly. With the previous experience, how can Fengyu let him succeed? He dodges quickly and dodges his hand.


    This man not only likes to block the road, but also likes to hold her hand very much. What does he regard her as?


    Phoenix feather hook lips sneer, turned to leave; beimingchen looking at her back, dark eyes narrowed up, he quickly flash, stop in front of phoenix feather.


    Aware of his action, Fengyu quickly stops and finds that the distance between them is too close. Then she subconsciously steps back two steps to open the distance between them.


    "I''ve upset you again."


    Said Chen to draw back the voice of the dark Mou of the North feather to wipe to move, he endured the dark Mou.


    Fengyu frowned. Did he ask her or make a statement? Forgive her for not being able to hear it. Besides, it doesn''t seem to matter whether she is unhappy or not.


    Just when she is ready to leave with the help of space, a strong and incomparable force blows over and towards beimingchen. Fengyu squints her eyes and sees beimingchen dodge quickly.


    "Beimingchen, why are you pestering yu''er again? Do you want to be shameful or not? "


    With that power, the phantom in light cyan courtyard clothes appeared. His tall and strong body stood in front of Fengyu, blocking Fengyu behind him, completely isolating the sight of beimingchen.


    Beimingchen moves under his feet and stabilizes his body. He looks at the same clothes as Fengyu. His face is even more ugly. He purses his lips and his eyes are cold.


    Magic looked at him with a contemptuous smile, turned his head to look at the phoenix feather behind him, and said in a soft voice, "phoenix feather, you go back first, I''ll stop him."


    Feng Yu nodded, light um, raised the pace to walk toward the yard; the North dark night Chen raised the leg to prepare to catch up, unreal extremely fast stop in front of him.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at beimingchen. His evil voice was gloomy and provocative. He said, "beimingchen, if you want to entangle yu''er, you should pass me first."


    The North dark night Chen throat moved to move, pinching a fist to say, "kill a god magic knife, do you forget the agreement between us?"


    Magic hook lips laugh wildly, evil voice from his throat slowly flowing out, "is not to join hands to deal with dragon Zixuan? Don''t worry, I remember, but what about that? "


    The reason why I will join hands with him to deal with long Zixuan is to snatch yu''er. Is it hard for him to watch him pester yu''er?


    Fantasy dark eyes emerge a touch of ridicule, as long as he is in, beimingchen don''t want to entangle feather son, he won''t give him any chance.


    Beimingchen''s eyes narrowed, his sleeves swung, and a blood light flashed towards the magic. The blood light was so fast that it was unstoppable. The magic hook lips, scornful smile, and the flash disappeared.


    Although this man is an eyesore, he has to admit that his combat effectiveness is very strong. It''s hard for them to have a result when they fight, so he doesn''t want to fight with him. It''s just a waste of time and energy.


    Seeing the magic disappear, beimingchen only feels that he is holding a stream of anger in his chest. Except for long Zixuan, he has never hated a person so much. If he is not too difficult to deal with, he will definitely kill him without hesitation.


    *


    it''s night.


    After the shower, Fengyu takes out a thin pink Nightgown from the cupboard and puts it on. In fact, she is also very girlish. This skirt is a little transparent, but the pink one is very beautiful.


    Because this skirt is made by herself, the style is a bit modern. But I have to say, it really suits her. She doesn''t know how nice it looks.


    Fengyu stretched out his hand to pull the skirt, carrying a long wet hair, went to the bedside, took off his shoes and went to bed. The dark spirit and the ink spirit came together immediately.


    The dark spirit nose put together on Feng Yu''s body and sniffed hard. Meow, meow, meow, "master, you are so fragrant."


    Feng Yu pushed the dark spirit to the side. After hearing what he said, he couldn''t help laughing. Does a cat know whether it''s fragrant or not?


    "Master, I also want to take a bath. What should I do?"


    She just pushed away the dark spirit, and the vine of Mo Ling was wrapped around her body. She brushed her body soft. Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved and pulled down the vine of Mo Ling.


    She suddenly thought of what, pick eyebrows said, "Mo Ling, if you become human, then is it male or female?"


    Mo Ling''s cane gently swung up and said, "I don''t know. Plants, like magic weapons, have no gender at first, so I don''t know whether I will turn into a male or a female. However, I think I will turn into a female.""Why?"


    Fengyu asked suspiciously, is this guy so sure that he will like a man in the future? Think of Mo Ling one day will also like a person, she has a kind of sad feeling.


    "Because, I think women are very interesting. They are soft and fragrant. What''s more, I want to be sisters with my host. Of course, I may never have sex."


    Feng Yu chuckles. If one day, Mo Ling will be free. Then she thinks of the dark spirit again. If she is right, the dark spirit should be male.


    "Woman..."


    Just when she guessed the gender of the dark spirit, a short and powerful voice of Qingmang sounded in her mind. Fengyu immediately closed her eyes and began to respond to him.


    "I''m here, Qingmang. How are you getting ready? Can I help you?"


    Green Mang''s voice soon rang up, "I''ve got everything ready. I''ll start to fuse the fourth fragment right away. However, the power of refining magic forbidden method is very huge. I''m afraid you can''t bear to faint, so you should prepare."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, I know. You can start. I have mo Ling and dark ling here."


    Mo Ling and dark spirit both have the fighting power to transform the virtual world, so there should be no problem with their two guards.


    Green mang hum a, again explained a, then completely silent down, "more careful."


    Feng Yu opened his eyes, a pair of eyes to see Mo Ling and dark spirit, said, "green mang to refine the fourth piece of debris, he said the power of refining magic forbidden method is very strong, worried that my body can''t bear will faint, so, tonight my safety to you two."


    "Don''t worry, master. We will protect you."


    Mo Ling and dark Ling''s voice soon rang up.


    Feng Yu nodded, and then noticed that there was a force in the space. She immediately closed her eyes, and her mind entered the space.


    She saw that nine magic stones were placed in a strange pattern, slowly rotating, and gradually rising in the air. Each magic stone was carved with mysterious patterns.


    In the blink of an eye, the nine magic stones sent out silver beams, intertwined with each other, forming a mysterious silver pattern. The fragment she took from beimingchen''s hand seemed to be pulled out of the box opened on the ground and flew towards the middle of the nine magic stones.


    The silver pattern on the top is shining with holy light, shining on the black fragment. Fengyu sees that there is black fog on the fragment, with a little strange blood color.


    As soon as the black fog and blood smoke from the debris met the silver light, it began to melt as if snow met the flame.


    As time went by, the strange black fragment gradually became normal. Suddenly, the nine magic stones exploded and became a piece of powder, sweeping around crazily. A silver riot invaded the whole space.


    Fengyu only felt a sharp pain in his head, and his consciousness fell into the darkness very quickly, and his body fell on the bed.


    "Master..."


    Mo Ling and dark Ling are worried, and they all go to bed and surround Fengyu. Dark Ling sticks out his tongue and licks Fengyu''s face, and meows to Mo Ling twice.


    "The master really fainted."


    Mo Ling rattan moved, from the phoenix feather waist through the past, wrapped around her, put her body, head gently on the pillow.


    "Before the master told us, Qingmang told us that the power of magic cultivation is very strong. The master''s cultivation is still weak and can''t bear the power, so it''s normal for him to faint. We must guard the master carefully tonight. You can help him cover the quilt."


    "Oh."


    Dark spirit obediently ran to the quilt side, with the mouth bite a corner of the quilt, opened the cover on the body of Feng Yu, after covering the quilt, a cat and a vine will quietly lie on the bed, Mo Ling all the vines are put away, dark spirit''s tail is gently swinging.


    The night deepened.


    Suddenly, the whole body''s work properly son''s in the room of upright Mo fell to guard against the dint of a point to also start.


    Meow


    "Mo Ling, someone is coming."


    "I know, and watch the change, so as not to hurt the master''s man." Mo Ling swung the cane and said softly.


    Mo Ling and dark Ling all know that Feng Yu and long Zixuan are already together, so strictly speaking, long Zixuan is also their half master, so we must not hurt him by mistake.


    Of course, if it''s him, even if they want to hurt by mistake, they can''t hurt by mistake.


    A tiny flash of blood light, a touch of sleeve length figure will appear in the room, dark spirit''s eyes instantly open round, even the swing of the tail are frozen.


    "It''s him."

 Chapter 352

    "Well, it''s him, but the master hates him very much now, and he, coming to the master''s room in the middle of the night, must not be kind-hearted. So, for the sake of the master''s safety, we two do it."


    Mo Ling''s voice rang out calmly in the dark spirit''s mind. All the eyes on the cane opened at the same moment. It was bloody. In this quiet night, it seemed extremely strange.


    "But I don''t think he will hurt the master."


    After all, Beichen has a deep feeling with Mingchen, so he doesn''t want to talk to Mingchen for a long time.


    After hearing his words, Mo Ling waved the cane impolitely, and gave it a hard slap, "do you move or not?"


    Dark spirit soft body was drawn after a cane, rubbed to jump up from the bed, the body nimbly toward the ground to jump, "of course."


    For it, the master is the most important. If Mo Ling talks bad about it in front of the master, what will the master do if he is angry with it?


    As for beimingchen, even if he does his best, it may not hurt him, so why doesn''t it do it?


    As soon as beimingchen appeared, he realized that a huge force was coming towards him. When he hid, he saw a huge dark thing standing in front of him. His huge body was towering like a mountain, which was at least three of his size.


    He soon recognized that this was the cat in his hand before, and it was precisely because of the intersection between him and Yun Fengyu that Yun Fengyu contracted the cat.


    In the eyes of Beiming Chen, he was surprised that the cat was only a spirit beast with low qualification, and could only cultivate to the mysterious realm at most. But why did he feel the strong breath of the virtual realm from it?


    Without waiting for him to think about it, a fist like cane came to him. The cane was covered with blood eyes. In the dark, it was extremely strange and terrible.


    Beimingchen suddenly flashed a bad premonition in his heart. How could there be such a strange monster in yunfengyu''s room? Is something wrong with her?


    Eyes a cold, he directly hands, the palm of a silver white lightning flash, issued a crackling sound, toward and to him to draw the cane.


    Mo Ling''s cane was caught by him, and a flash of silver and purple lightning came over. Mo Ling''s whole body could not help shaking, and the rest of the cane swayed wildly.


    "Ah, it hurts so much. It''s nine sky god thunder. Dark spirit, help me."


    Meow


    "Hold on, I''ll deal with him."


    As soon as the dark spirit body turns, it becomes smaller to the initial shape and pours at beimingchen. Beimingchen''s eyes are filled with surprise. Yun Fengyu''s contract beast actually helps the monster deal with him. Are they together?


    That monster is also Yun Fengyu''s favorite?


    Thinking about this, he lightened his hand a little. When the dark spirit rushed towards him, he waved his hand. A silver white lightning handprint floated towards the dark spirit. The little body of the dark spirit flashed flexibly and dodged.


    Beimingchen grabs the hand of Mo Ling''s cane and throws it back. He stands with his negative hand and looks at the dark spirit and Mo Ling coldly. The voice of ice cold as snow says, "I won''t hurt her. I just want to see her. You don''t have to stop me."


    Meow


    "Mo Ling, what should I do? There is nine sky god thunder in him. We can''t beat him, can we stop him? "


    Mo Ling''s body moved to the side of the dark spirit, and his voice said suspiciously, "jiuxiao God thunder is the power possessed by the Protoss. Even if an ordinary monk has absorbed jiuxiao God thunder, it can only contain a trace of the characteristics of God thunder, but he can play all the power of jiuxiao God thunder. Is he a Protoss?"


    Meow


    Dark spirit gnaws a tooth to say, "I am to ask you, we still don''t stop him?"


    Mo Ling shook the almost unconscious cane which was struck by the nine sky god, and said, "we must stop it. If we can''t beat it, we must stop it. This at least shows our unshakable attitude to protect our master."


    Meow


    "Well, let''s go."


    With a wave of the dark spirit''s forepaw, a dark light, like a dark cloud, blows towards beimingchen. Beimingchen''s eyes move. It seems that these two still decide not to let him near yunfengyu.


    So it seems that something really happened to Yun Fengyu.


    His two palms spread out, and a large area of thunder and lightning appeared in his palms, interwoven with each other, forming a huge cage. With the wave of his palm, the cage with the twinkling thunder light shrouded in the dark spirit and the ink spirit.


    Meow


    "My God, no wonder we can''t beat him both. He has broken through to the realm of Ning Zhen. It''s so terrible that Ning Linghua prison is everywhere."


    To transform the virtual realm is to transform the body into all kinds of Dharma and to transform the body into Dharma, while to condense the real realm is to condense the spirit into a prison and make it a prison all over the world.


    This realm is no longer an attack, but a trap.


    The lightning cage trapped Mo Ling and dark Ling in a twinkling of an eye. They were surrounded by jiuxiao God thunder with the power of destroying the world. Mo Ling and dark Ling didn''t dare to move at all. Their bodies were close to each other and kept away from the lightning around them as far as possible.Jiuxiao God thunder is not ordinary thunder and lightning. Once hit, they will be damaged and may fall out of the realm. For any monk, falling out of the realm is a very terrible thing.


    Naturally, they are no exception. They have been practicing for thousands of years. They don''t know how much energy they have spent to reach this level. If they fall back, they really have no place to cry.


    Beimingchen''s eyes gave a light look at the ink spirit and the dark spirit in the cage, and walked towards the bed. The night was dark as ink, but it didn''t affect his sight.


    He pursed his lips and saw the lovely little woman on the bed. He stretched out his finger and gently pressed it on her neck. After he realized that all her vital signs were stable, he was relieved and took back his hand.


    Beimingchen steps move, turn around and sit down beside the bed, a pair of eyes looking at closed eyes breathing even phoenix feather, fingers gently stroked her eyebrows, indifferent eyes gradually floating on a gentle.


    "Dark spirit, how do I think he wants to take advantage of his master?"


    Mo Ling rattan patted dark Ling''s soft body, and his tone was tense. Compared with its tension, dark Ling was more calm. It lazily raised its eyelids, and soon closed again.


    "If you think about the useless, you might as well think about how we can break this cage."


    Mo Ling looked at its calm appearance and wished to draw it to thunder and lightning. "How can we break the spiritual prison of Ning Zhen Jing monk? However, why don''t you worry about the master''s appearance? Do you have a sense of crisis?"


    "What''s the use of a sense of crisis? We can''t get out, and he won''t hurt the host, so don''t worry about snacks. "


    Dark spirit finish saying words, then lightly began to snore, small body curled up into a ball, Mo Lingqi simply don''t know how to do, master how to accept such a heartless guy?


    But let it angry, also can''t really throw the dark spirit to the edge of the lightning cage, so just angry and nervous to look at the bed.


    Beimingchen''s eyes fluctuated for a while. He stroked Fengyu''s fingers and moved them to her quilt. He gently lifted them up. Then he saw that the petite girl was wearing a thin pink skirt.


    The dress was of a peculiar style, with two arms outside, and only two thin straps hanging from the shoulders, just long enough to cover the knees.


    His throat rolled up and down a few times, inexplicably dry mouth, a pair of eyes black can''t see to the end; fist tight tight, beimingchen took off his shoes on the bed, a long arm stretch, will Fengyu embrace the arms, the quilt fell down, the two people covered up.


    "What on earth does this man want to do? Does he really want to take advantage of his master? "


    Mo Ling nervous all the vines are wrapped together, all the eyes on the vines are looking at the men and women on the bed, originally blood red eyes, urgent more red.


    But the dark spirit in his ear was still snoring heartlessly, so angry that Mo Ling really wanted to solve it on the spot. Mo Ling prayed constantly, but also called Feng Yu, trying to wake her up.


    "Master, master, wake up. If you don''t wake up again, you will have no innocence..."


    Let it shout for a long time, Feng feather didn''t even give it a response, Mo Ling rattan moved, suddenly forced toward its lightning cage.


    Just met the cage, a strong sense of numbness came over, Mo Ling''s cane instantly lost consciousness, but the cage did not even move, let alone break.


    All the eyes on its cane closed, looking weak and desperate.


    On the bed, from the moment that beimingchen holds Fengyu in his arms, a woman''s body fragrance comes to his nostrils. He feels that there seems to be a fire in his body, and the temperature is constantly rising. Some uncontrollable changes have taken place in some part of his body, which makes him lose control.


    He breathed heavily, his eyes closed tightly, and the veins on his forehead leaped.


    He was biting his teeth, and his body was extremely stiff. Just when he was about to lose control, his whole body''s spiritual power began to work, which suppressed the riot of his body.


    Sweat exudes on forehead, along the forehead to the pillow, beimingchen closed his eyes, deep sleep in the past.


    *


    in the early morning, the sun came in.


    Inside the room, one is bright.


    On the ground, the lightning flash cage has disappeared, only a black cat and a strange creature full of vines sleeping together, a deep and motionless appearance.


    A purple black flame flashed, and a slender figure appeared in the room. Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved. First of all, he saw the ink spirit and dark spirit on the ground.


    There was a suspicion in his eyes. These two were all in the virtual world. How could they appear in the room of little feather? No matter, or look at the little feather.


    So long time no see, he has been haunted by dance night, and she did not go back to see him, we must teach her a good lesson.


    Long Zixuan''s lips were hooked up and he turned to look on the bed. The light cyan gauze on the bed was put down to block his sight.

 Chapter 353

    But the next moment, the smile of his lips will stagnate for a while, soon disappeared, a pair of evil eyes completely cold, a more than repressed murderous appeared.


    In the air, there was a breath that he was very familiar with, which was entangled with the smell of small feathers and constantly stimulated him.


    He slightly drooped his head and saw a pair of black men''s Brocade boots beside the pure white soft boots beside the bed.


    How familiar it is to throw those boots away. It''s just that there are more men''s things in this room. When that thing is not him, it''s a thing that makes him crazy.


    Dragon Zixuan clenched his fists tightly, and the face of the gorgeous demon was cold. As soon as he waved, a flame flashed toward the bed, and the light blue gauze turned into a piece of fly ash.


    Immediately, a pair of men and women who were embracing and sleeping appeared in his sight. He didn''t feel wrong. The familiar masculine atmosphere in the room really belonged to beimingchen.


    Dragon Zixuan was biting his teeth. His eyes were dyed with deep blood, and became scarlet. He looked terrible. His throat rolled, and his whole body sent out a terrible anger.


    This momentum is too oppressive. The Mo Ling and the dark Ling on the ground are aware of it one after another. Mo Ling moves the vines. All the eyes on the vines are open. When they see the Dragon Zixuan, they are happy.


    What happened to the master''s man? It''s good that when he comes, the host won''t be taken advantage of.


    Suddenly thought of what general, Mo Ling body rotation for a while, can''t help but wonder, strange, trapped their lightning cage when disappeared?


    Why doesn''t it feel at all?


    It side of the dark spirit also vaguely opened his eyes, see the Dragon purple Xuan, the confusion in the eyes immediately disappeared, extremely sober up.


    After that, the master''s man came at this time. If the event is not good, the master will be finished.


    Beimingchen on the bed also slowly opened his eyes, the eyes quickly across a faint light, long Zixuan had not come in before, he would have noticed, just, he did not move.


    He wanted him to see that the woman was lying in his arms.


    Who is long Zixuan? He is supreme and has a serious habit of cleanliness. He doesn''t believe that after seeing this scene, he can still be with this woman as he used to be.


    How proud is this woman? If you let her know that long Zixuan has something against her, they will be separated sooner or later.


    And long Zixuan, once out, want to recover, it is not so easy.


    Beimingchen arm support body, flurried up from the bed, he sat on the bed, bent over to take the ground of the golden boots on.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air. The red eyes of dragon Zixuan moved, and he saw a little dark color on the black robe of beimingchen, which seemed to be wet.


    He breathed heavily and couldn''t suppress it any more. He pinched his fist and smashed it at beimingchen beside the bed. He even forgot to use the spirit power.


    Beimingchen cold eyes across the light sneer, began to fight back, he waved a fist, there is a flash of electricity on the fist, but dragon Zixuan is not afraid, the fist directly hit.


    Dark spirit and Mo Ling are stunned by them and can''t react for a long time.


    "Mo Ling, what should I do? They''re not going to tear down the master''s room, are they


    The dark spirit turns to see Mo Ling, and his voice rings nervously. Mo Ling is too lazy to pay attention to him. He is worried about his master''s room. How can he not worry about his master when beimingchen took advantage of his master last night?


    It''s a cat, but it sleeps more than a pig.


    After disdaining the dark spirit, Mo Ling''s body swung flexibly to avoid the battle fields of dragon Zixuan and beimingchen, and quickly went to bed. Last night, Wuzhi, who was struck by the nine sky god, felt that the cane had completely returned to normal without any discomfort.


    "Master, master, wake up. Something''s wrong."


    It rattan wrapped Fengyu''s arm, forced to pull her, pulled for a while, no response, it ruthless cruel, to the back of Fengyu''s hand ruthlessly bite down.


    Pain


    Piercing pain hit, Feng feather uncomfortable brow tightly wrinkled up, eyelids are heavy, as if a thousand pounds of weight, how can''t lift up.


    After seeing the effect, Mo Ling added a little more strength and bit her on the bone, almost biting through the back of her hand.


    Hiss


    Fengyu took a cold breath in pain. The hand that was bitten by Mo Ling seemed to touch electricity. She pulled it back. She opened her eyes with a brush, and the bottom of her eyes was cold.


    "Master, master, you wake up at last. What should you do? Something big happened... "


    Mo Ling''s worried voice trembled. Even the cane was flustered. Feng Yu sat up from the bed and put his hand over his head.


    Her head is very painful, as if she had been hit by someone, so painful that it is very difficult for her to breathe.


    There is a fist sound in her ear. Fengyu covers her head and turns her head. Then she sees two dark figures fighting fiercely together. After recognizing the Dragon Zixuan, she has a look of joy in her eyes. But when she sees beimingchen, she is stunned.Why is this man in her room? But also with long Zixuan fight together.


    She turned to look at the Mo Ling beside her and said, "Mo Ling, aren''t you and the dark spirit guarding me? What happened? How did the two of them fight together? "


    After Mo Ling heard her words, he hurriedly passed all the things of last night to her with his mind. Feng Yu''s eyes were cold again, narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean, after I fainted last night, Bei Mingchen climbed onto my bed?"


    Mo Ling rattan quickly swayed a few times, and said in a flustered voice, "yes, master, he trapped me and the dark spirit with the spirit prison of jiuxiao shenlei. I tried my best, but I couldn''t break his spirit prison, so I couldn''t stop him. The dragon master came only after dawn, and he didn''t come for long."


    Feng Yu frowned and soon connected everything together. At the same time, he understood why long Zixuan was fighting with beimingchen.


    He saw that she was sleeping with beimingchen, and she was still sleeping in beimingchen''s arms. With his fingers, he could imagine how angry he would be, so it was inevitable to fight together.


    What to do next?


    How can she prove her innocence? Fengyu eyes closed up, feel more severe headache, but in the heart hate beimingchen.


    It was the first time in such a long time that she hated beimingchen so strongly.


    Even when he pushed her down the cliff, she didn''t hate him, but at this time, she wanted to kill him.


    What on earth did she do? She would be entangled by such a disgusting and terrible man? Why did he run in her room in the middle of the night?


    And why did long Zixuan not come late or early, just in this period of time? All this is very suspicious.


    "Master..."


    Mo Ling cried out worried. As the owner''s contract pet, it can clearly detect the owner''s mood, so it can feel that the owner''s inner fluctuation is very strong, which shows that the owner is very angry.


    And it''s outrage.


    Fengyu clenches her fist and opens her eyes. A pair of murderous eyes look at beimingchen and notice her sight. Beimingchen avoids the fist of longzixuan and turns to look at her.


    He is so beautiful and indifferent that he can''t even see a trace of guilty and guilty. What he sees makes Feng Yu want to strip him of skin and cramp.


    Fengyu suddenly lifted the quilt and jumped down from the bed. She endured the pain of being bitten by Mo Ling and stretched out her hand. A touch of gold flashed in her palm. The artifact Chaofeng appeared in her hand. She waved her arm and stabbed beimingchen fiercely.


    Beimingchen''s slender body did not move, and a pair of dark eyes looked at her faintly. When the hairpin in her hand stabbed him, his body suddenly turned into a piece of silver lightning and disappeared.


    Fengyu a move failed, the palm tightly grasp Chaofeng back, she bit the lip tension turn around, eyes emerge a mist, looking at the Dragon Zixuan.


    However, he found that long Zixuan was holding his fists and looking at her bed rigidly. His gorgeous lips were tightly pursed, and his gorgeous face was frozen with a layer of ice, extremely cold and tight.


    Fengyu along his line of sight to see in the past, a pair of pupil instant contraction, even red lips can''t help but open, she saw, light color sheet, there is a dazzling blood.


    She shook her head, now is not her period, so, how does the blood on the bed come from?


    If she didn''t know that she didn''t have the first time, she couldn''t help but wonder if she really had something with beimingchen last night.


    However, not to mention her body is not any different, Mo Ling also told her that beimingchen just hugged her to sleep, absolutely did not do that kind of thing to her.


    So, what''s the matter with the blood on the sheets?


    She is holding two fists, eyes dark look to the Dragon purple Xuan, bright red lips open, voice trembling light ring, "purple..."


    Hearing her voice, long Zixuan turned his head and looked at her with a pair of red eyes. The fierce anger was buried in his eyes. Seeing his eyes, Fengyu''s courage disappeared instantly.


    A pair of wet eyes staring at him, as if dumb, for a long time a word can''t say.


    Long Zixuan looked at the light skirt on her body. The thin layer of the skirt hung two thin belts on her shoulders, which could reach her knees. Her snow-white and pink arms and legs were all exposed.


    He pinched his nails deep into the flesh. It turned out that she could still dress like this and sleep in another man''s arms for a night. He turned his eyes to look at the bloodstain on the bed and felt that her chest was about to explode.


    They, even more intimate things have been done, what''s a night''s sleep in the arms of beimingchen?

 Chapter 354

    Long Zixuan felt that he could not breathe, and his eyes were dizzy, which made him want to faint.


    Except when the emperor dragon clan was sealed, it was the first time that he felt this kind of pain, as if he had been gouged out, and as if he had been cut to pieces.


    He rigid turn around, a pair of blood red eyes empty no God looking at Feng Yu, gorgeous face don''t know how ugly; Feng Yu think, he probably about to cry.


    She had never seen him in agony, as if the sky was going to fall and he was going to destroy, which made him despair.


    She did not expect that this incident would cause such a big blow to him. Fengyu''s body seemed to be emptied in a moment, and she lost all her strength. In her hand, Chaofeng fell to the ground with a clang sound and lay quietly at her feet.


    Feng Yu endured the pain of suffocation and went to long Zixuan feebly. A pair of thin arms hugged his waist tightly, as if he would disappear suddenly.


    She raised her head and looked at him. There was a deep sadness on her gorgeous face. She couldn''t see any light in her dark eyes.


    At the moment when he was held by her, long Zixuan''s body trembled uncontrollably. He looked at her with a pair of eyes full of pain and destruction.


    He held out his big hand to her face. His throat moved, and his voice trembled. "Feather, I''ll give you a chance to explain. Now tell me, what''s going on?"


    Fengyu grabs his hand holding her face and presses it tightly on her face. She shakes her head and says in a crying voice, "OK, purple, as long as you want to listen, I can explain it to you."


    "You also know that I have contracted the soul of jiutianzhu evil blade, and I have fused three pieces in my hand. Not long ago, I found the fourth piece, but there was a demon forbidden law in that piece, so that the soul of jiutianzhu evil blade could not be fused directly."


    "So I went to Dongwu forest some time ago and found some magic stones. Last night, the soul of jiutianzhu evil blade used the magic stone to set up the magic forbidden method, and intended to break the magic forbidden method on the fourth fragment. But the power was too strong for my body to bear, so I fainted."


    "Before I fainted, I had already explained my contract, and my pet was guarding me. Both black civet and Tianmo vine had the fighting power to transform the virtual world. I thought that with their two guardians, I would not have any accident."


    "Unfortunately, beimingchen came, and he broke through to Ningzhen. My two contract pets were not his opponents. They were locked in the prison of Jiutian shenlei. Then, he In my bed. "


    When she said that, her voice burst out a burst of hate, holding the Dragon Zixuan''s strength increased a bit.


    She closed her eyes, took a strong breath, and then continued, "but purple, I can swear, I really don''t have that kind of relationship with him, do you believe me?"


    Dragon Zixuan a pair of fists pinch tightly, a pair of red eyes can''t help but sweep to the bed that wipe dazzling blood color, so, small feather is fainted, since she fainted, then why can she be sure, North dark Chen didn''t touch her?


    If beimingchen didn''t touch her, where did the blood on the bed come from? These days are not the time of little feather''s month.


    He closed his eyes and felt that his whole blood began to flow against the current. Finally, he tasted the pain of heartbreak again.


    But he knows that he can''t blame Xiaoyu. She is also the victim of this incident. As her man, it was his fault that he didn''t protect her well under the circumstances of yesterday.


    It''s because he didn''t guard her. That''s why he let her have this kind of thing. How could he have the heart to blame her?


    To blame can only blame North Ming Chen, that man even dare to move his small feather, dragon purple Xuan eyes across a bloody ferocity, he must not leave him.


    Feng Yu raised his head and saw long Zixuan''s face full of pain and violent emotion. Her long eyelashes were shaking gently, and her dark eyes seemed to be broken at any time.


    The chest seemed to have been needled, and there was a continuous pain. Holding his arm, he suddenly lost all his strength and relaxed.


    She opened her red lips, and her low voice floated out of her throat like smoke. "Ah Zi, you don''t believe me."


    She raised the corner of her lips with self mockery, and her eyes hung down to cover all her emotions. It was normal for him not to believe her. After all, under such circumstances, everyone would choose to believe his eyes.


    In his mind, she should be less trustworthy than his eyes, right?


    She can fully understand him, but why does a heart feel so miserable? This feeling of not being trusted really made her suffer so much that she was about to die.


    Feng Yu bit his lips and forced the tears back. His dark eyes were heavy and all his emotions were swallowed by the darkness.


    Long Zixuan''s whole body trembled. When he left him with his arms, he felt a fluster that made her palpitation. He quickly stretched out his arms, pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.He put his chin on her head, rubbed her ink hair uneasily, and said in a nervous voice, "little feather, I don''t believe you."


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath Nothing happened, we''re still like before, huh? "


    As long as she doesn''t have some special feelings for beimingchen, he As if nothing had happened, he couldn''t leave her.


    Although he is very unwilling, very painful, but how to do? He can''t live without her.


    "Can it really be the same as before?"


    Feng Yu hung his head and said in a low voice, "ah Zi, admit it. It''s like a thorn in your heart. It makes you feel miserable, but you can''t pull it out."


    She tried to suppress, but her voice was still stained with a strong cry, which made people feel very worried.


    "Although you say you believe me, you still believe that I have a physical relationship with beimingchen from the bottom of your heart. You have such a serious habit of cleanliness that you can''t bear to be touched by others. How can you bear that your woman has been touched by other men?"


    "So how can we be like before?"


    He is so proud of the man, how can it really as nothing happened?


    Long Zixuan''s pupils contracted. He reached out and raised her chin. His eyes looked at her in the same darkness. The voice of the devil was a little cold.


    "I admit that I''m not a saint. It''s impossible for me to have no feelings at all, but I won''t blame you. So you''ll stay with me and I''ll take you back to the imperial capital, eh?"


    From then on, he would put her under his nose and never let her leave him again. He would make such a mistake once, never twice.


    Feng Yu''s eyes showed a faint bitter smile. It was beyond her imagination that long Zixuan could do this. She thought that even though she explained, he would break up with her without hesitation.


    After all, what kind of woman does a man like him want? Why cling to a fallen flower? Unexpectedly, he still did not intend to get rid of her.


    Did he really like her so much? But why didn''t she believe it? She would rather believe that there were other reasons why he didn''t break up with her.


    However, no matter what the reason is, it will only hurt him to stay with her. How can she bear to be wronged when he is so kind to her?


    Fengyu shook her head. She was raised her chin by him and looked at him. Her eyes were as black as a black hole. She said in a low voice, "master Zi, let''s separate."


    If she saw him lying in the same bed with other women, and there was blood on the bed, she would surely think that there was that kind of relationship between them.


    And she, certainly won''t want him, no matter what hardship or reason he has, she won''t want him again.


    She is affectation, is to do, she absolutely can not tolerate, his man has any relationship with other women; and long Zixuan, more serious than her cleanliness.


    How on earth did he do that?


    No matter what reason he doesn''t separate from her, she won''t continue to be with him. Apart from not wanting to hurt him, they really can''t go on.


    Perhaps, really from the beginning is that she was wrong, she should not because of the sudden impulse of the soul cliff, reckless decision to be with him.


    It''s good that she likes him, but how can they be together for a long time?


    Long Zixuan''s face turned pale in an instant. He only felt a burst of fishy sweetness in his throat. After swallowing hard, he swallowed the blood in his mouth.


    Full of the smell of blood, but he did not feel uncomfortable, at this time, all the pain is redundant.


    He pursed his lips and looked at her with deep eyes. Did she really want to separate from him? I''ve heard that all women have special feelings for their first man.


    So, did she have special feelings for beimingchen?


    So, is she going to separate from him and turn around and throw herself into the arms of beimingchen?


    His eyes gradually emerged destructive light, looking at her lips, pain smile, voice despair said, "don''t think, yunfengyu, you don''t want to leave me, this life, next life, next life, even if you die, you can only die in my side."


    How could he allow her to leave and turn to beimingchen? If it''s just because beimingchen has her, it doesn''t matter, he can also have her.


    Finish saying words, long Zixuan then bent over to embrace her, Feng feather heart emerge bad premonition, immediately desperately struggle.


    "Long Zixuan, let me go..."

 Chapter 355

    She struggled hard, but he held her tightly. When she was impatient, the dark purple power on the palm of long Zixuan''s hand flashed, and Fengyu realized that all her strength was blocked.


    Her whole body is soft, a little strength can not make out, can only powerless fall in his arms, a pair of eyes helpless and angry looking at him.


    She has offered to leave him for his good. What else does he want? Does he really hope that after this incident, she still has no face and no skin around him?


    If so, should he be angry?


    After all, if she continues to pester him, she will be shameless, because although she has explained, she still has no evidence to prove her innocence.


    So what else can she do besides offering to separate?


    Long Zixuan ignored the light of her eyes. When her eyes fell on her skirt, her eyebrows twisted deeply. He walked to the table and put her on the round table.


    Behind the cold desktop, phoenix feather a heart immediately raised up, eyes tightly looking at him.


    But when he saw his hand move, he pulled off his cloak and wrapped it around her gently. The broad cloak wrapped her tightly from neck to foot, without any skin leaking out.


    Finally, he was a little satisfied. He pursed his lips and went out towards the door. Suddenly, he wanted to think of something. He stopped and turned to look at the bed.


    When he saw the bloodstain on the bed, his dark eyes quickly scratched a touch of pain; the purple black print on the eyebrow flashed, and the bed burned, and the sheet turned into ashes, completely destroyed.


    He took a deep breath, then turned, raised his pace, and walked towards the door.


    Mo Ling and dark Ling look at each other, and both of them can feel the hesitation in each other''s heart.


    Dark spirit tail lightly shakes, way, "Mo spirit, how to do?"? He sealed the master''s spiritual power and wanted to take him away. "


    "What can we do? We can''t beat him together. Do you still want to stop him? Let''s follow the master and watch the change


    With that, Mo Ling''s body moved and turned into a dark streamer. He quickly wrapped it around Feng Yu''s wrist and made a bracelet as quietly as before.


    Seeing this, the dark spirit also turned into a streamer, and disappeared when he got into Fengyu''s eyebrow. The light in longzixuan''s eyes fluctuated for a while, but he didn''t pay attention to the dark spirit and the ink spirit.


    Fengyu didn''t give any orders to Mo Ling and dark Ling, because they can''t help her, on the contrary, they will annoy long Zixuan more thoroughly.


    He is now very irritable, but he is trying to suppress, if she continues to provoke him, who knows if he will completely burst out.


    If that''s the case, then it will be her who will have the worst luck in the end; so let her go as he wants, and do whatever he wants to do to her.


    Her clever appearance at the moment calms long Zixuan''s violent heart a little. As long as she doesn''t separate, he can solve all the problems.


    He held her and quickly went out of the door. At first he saw Yun Yifan and Yuan Ze walking into the courtyard side by side. When he saw long Zixuan coming out with Feng Yu in his arms, Yun Yifan and Yuan Ze stopped and looked at them with different eyes.


    Yun Yifan noticed the evil spirit on long Zixuan and asked in a flattering voice, "third brother-in-law, why are you here? What happened to the third sister? "


    Yun Yifan''s eyes fall on Feng Yu''s black cape, and his handsome face is stained with a touch of worry. His heart clatters a little. What''s wrong with his third sister?


    Otherwise, how could the third brother-in-law hold her? She''s still wrapped in her third brother-in-law''s cape?


    What''s more, the third brother-in-law''s face was dark and bad. Oh, the third brother-in-law''s face was so frightening that he began to feel weak.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes stopped for a moment on Yun Yifan''s body, pursed his thin lips and moved, then turned into a purple black light and disappeared.


    Yun Yifan feels his nose awkwardly. He is also the second brother of his third sister. His third brother-in-law doesn''t know how to give him face in front of outsiders?


    Well, he is the supreme head of the holy martial arts department. No one will laugh at him even if he is not given such face. It''s better to leave so as not to be afraid of looking at him.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw yuanze staring at the direction of long Zixuan''s disappearance. He was dazed. His handsome face was calm, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    Yun Yifan stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "brother, my third sister already has a place to belong to. You''d better break all your thoughts about her as soon as possible, otherwise, you can see that my third brother-in-law is really frightening."


    Yuan Ze''s eyebrows and eyes lightly reached out and patted the hand he pressed on his shoulder, saying, "thank you for reminding me, I know how to do it."


    As for younger martial sister Yun, he just has a good feeling for her, but she has already got a sweetheart. How can he have any idea about her?


    Although I heard that younger martial sister Yun was with master long before, he didn''t believe it. That''s why he thought about her. At this time, seeing master long holding her with his own eyes, he really didn''t have that idea.Although he has always been conceited, he is not conceited enough to compete with the dragon master for women.


    He still can''t believe that there will be a woman in the world who can take master long into consideration. This younger martial sister Yun is too powerful.


    However, he has also heard that this younger martial sister Yun used to be the apprentice of long Si Zhu. Yuanze''s eyes narrowed, but he couldn''t figure out how long Si Zhu would like his apprentice?


    Is it because he was selfish and fell in love with Shouyun before she became an apprentice?


    Otherwise, how can the famous Lord of the holy martial arts accept a woman who is said to be born with waste materials and unable to cultivate as an apprentice?


    What''s more, younger martial sister Yun is only three years younger than master long. Even if he wants to accept an apprentice, he shouldn''t accept an apprentice younger than himself, right?


    "Just know. Although my third sister is excellent, there are more good women in the world, so I don''t want to see you stupid, brother."


    The voice of Yun Yifan''s smile rings in his ear. Yuanze looks up and sees that Yun Yifan puts out his wolf claws again and shoots at him. His body moves and avoids quickly.


    Yun Yifan''s outstretched hand is empty, but he takes it back without embarrassment. No matter whether the dragon master gives him face or not, he is his third brother-in-law. Who makes the third sister like him?


    Therefore, he must be facing him. Even if he has a good relationship with yuanze, he can''t let yuanze continue to covet his third sister.


    Yuanze light look at him, legs toward the outside, cloud Yifan eyebrows moved, quickly followed up, he is here to see the third sister, since the third sister is no longer, he''d better go to big brother.


    As soon as they took two steps, they saw a long, straight, light cyan figure coming in. There was a dark and treacherous vine on the left cheek of the handsome man, and his whole body was full of a gloomy and evil atmosphere.


    Seeing him, yuanze and Yun Yifan pause. Although yuanze only saw him once in Dongwu forest, he still remembers him.


    The light of his eyes fell on the light cyan courtyard clothes on Huan''s body. There was a little doubt in his eyes. There were only 18 senior disciples of Haoyuan college, plus younger martial sister Yun. He knew all of them. When did this man come in?


    What''s more, he felt a breath no less than that of Yixuan from him. This man is so powerful, how can he be as simple as a senior disciple?


    Yunyifan and yuanze''s doubts are not much different. He knows that fantasy is a magic object and that he has a lot of friendship with his third sister, but he never thought that he would be a senior disciple of Haoyuan college.


    It''s really strange. I''m afraid his cultivation is deeper than that of yuanze. How could he be a senior disciple?


    He looked at the two magic at the same time, magic light glanced at them, then raised his legs toward the phoenix feather open door.


    "Hello, are you looking for my third sister? I''m not in my third sister


    Yun Yifan looks at Huan''s back and shouts behind him. Huan''s steps stop, and he turns to see Yun Yifan. The beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of treachery.


    "What did you say? Is yu''er not here? Where have you been? "


    His low voice is full of gloom and chill. Yun Yifan''s body moves subconsciously. He didn''t want to talk to him, but when he thinks that he has a good friendship with Fengyu, he can only suppress the faint repulsion in his heart.


    He frowned and said, "I''ve come to see her, too. As soon as I got to the yard, I saw master long coming out of the room with her in his arms. Then he left. I don''t know where he went."


    Maybe he went to the headmaster''s house, but maybe he didn''t want to tell Huan even though he was just guessing. Third sister is with headmaster long now. If he goes, what''s the matter?


    Magic dark eyes narrowed up, eyes across the treacherous excitement, he really came, that is not representative, he and beimingchen plan has been successful?


    Excited and worried, if yu''er knew that he was involved in this matter, what would happen to her?


    She sent him into the space and saw the magic stones. Before she thought of it, she asked him the question with the fragments of the nine heaven evil blade, and he guessed that she was going to arrange the magic forbidden method to break the forbidden method on that fragment.


    So, there is the follow-up of all that.


    Magic closed eyes, eyes across a touch of firm, no matter how she to him, he must get her heart, and is, unscrupulous.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    With a flash of light, long Zixuan appeared in his room with Fengyu in his arms. He gently put her on the bed, stretched out his hand to open the quilt and cover her. Then he took out a bottle of medicine to open it, dipped in some ointment and gently applied it on the back of her hand that was bitten by Mo Ling.


    After applying medicine to the wound on the back of her hand, it healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, until no trace could be seen. Long Zixuan then put away the medicine bottle.

 Chapter 356

    He sat by the bed, bent down and gave her a kiss on the brow. The voice of the devil suppressed the tyranny and said, "you have a rest, I''ll deal with something."


    After that, he turned and left. His sleeve was caught by two soft hands, and long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved and his steps stopped.


    "Feather, what''s the matter?" He asked softly.


    Feng Yu a pair of Mou son looking at him, the voice says softly, "purple, how do you plan to do?"


    She is just a simple sentence, but long Zixuan doesn''t know what the plan she is asking is; how does he deal with beimingchen, or how does he deal with the things she proposes to separate.


    He moved his throat, reached for her, grasped his jade hand on his sleeve, gently stroked it in his palm, and looked at her with dark eyes.


    "Little feather, we won''t be separated because of this. I''ll take care of this. Have a good rest, eh?"


    No matter what she asked, he answered her all; how could he be separated from her? Even if it happened, he could not be separated from her.


    With that, he put Fengyu''s hands in the quilt and turned to leave. This time, Fengyu didn''t hold him. His eyes narrowed, and his mood was very complicated.


    What does he mean? Are you really determined not to part with her? But why is it? She really doesn''t believe it. He likes her so much.


    In the case of thinking that she has a relationship with beimingchen, she still doesn''t separate from her. Why is it? Thinking about it, Fengyu sleeps in a daze.


    *


    study.


    Long Zixuan stood in front of the desk with his fists in his hands, his evil eyes narrowed, and his whole body exuded evil spirit. On the ground behind him, he knelt quietly on one knee with a dark figure, and his whole body was covered with a layer of dark smoke.


    "My Lord, it''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. They didn''t keep an eye on beimingchen, which led to my little Lord''s injury. It''s a big mistake. My subordinates can''t bear to blame for their death. Please come down."


    The ethereal and treacherous voice sounded low, and the whole study was echoed with many echoes, as if the ghost sound was infiltrating people.


    The blue veins on the back of long Zixuan''s hand jump straight. After the strange voice falls, he suddenly turns around and looks at him with red eyes.


    "Damn you."


    He suddenly took his hand and slapped the dark figure on the ground fiercely. The dark flame flashed from the ground and surrounded the figure on the ground. The figure trembled and twitched in pain.


    His facial features were twisted together, and although it was painful as if he was going to die, his lips were still tightly pressed, not even a sound came out.


    Dragon Zixuan looked at the figure in the black flame with cold eyes, and said in a violent and bloodthirsty voice, "phantom, I want you to watch Xiaoyu. Is that what you think of her? Well


    The phantom convulsed. He closed his eyes and said in a painful voice, "subordinate Damn it... "


    Just four words, as if he had exhausted all his strength. After that, the phantom''s body fell into the fire, and his body was still twitching. He was panting heavily, and his teeth were clenching.


    The black flame leaps, like purgatory.


    When he had only one breath left, the dark purple pattern in the center of long Zixuan''s eyebrows flashed, and the black flame gradually went out. Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the weak phantom on the ground fiercely, and his voice was freezing to the bone.


    "Damn you, but you can''t die yet."


    His throat moved, and his red eyes were filled with fierce anger. He said, "beimingchen dares to move his little feather. I will make him pay a very painful price."


    His fishy red eyes narrowed, and his vicious voice seemed like a devil. "You go to inform dark night and XueYue, let XueYue catch yuelingyan, and find a group of men to serve the princess well."


    "You and dark night, go to Chen Wang Fu to give this seat end, if left half live, you and dark night don''t have to come to see this seat, directly by oneself end."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The phantom got up from the ground in pain and knelt down in front of long Zixuan on one knee holding his body. His meridians and bones seemed to be crushed in pain, but he didn''t even hum.


    "Go."


    After long Zixuan gave the last order, the phantom moved and turned into a dark and treacherous cloud, floating out of the window.


    The study was quiet, and long Zixuan closed his eyes, and the green veins in his forehead kept jumping.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was gently pushed open, and a slender white figure came in. Ling Bai closed the door and walked towards long Zixuan. His handsome face was dignified and serious, and he couldn''t see half of his former frivolity.


    "Xuan..."


    He stood behind long Zixuan, and his low voice rang softly.


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes, but didn''t pay attention to him. He strode to the soft couch by the window. His slender body moved, and then he lay on it. His long arms hung down, and his eyes closed again. His gorgeous face was pale at the moment.Ling Bai came to him and stood upright. He looked down at him and sighed helplessly.


    "I already know about it, but I don''t understand. She has your Albizzia in her body. If she is touched by a man other than you, shouldn''t she die? So, are you sure she was really touched by beimingchen? "


    The Dragon Zixuan on the soft couch still closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear him talking, and ignored him completely.


    Ling Bai''s eyebrows moved, and his lips continued, "you''re talking. What''s the matter? You won''t really forget that she has your Albizzia in her body, right? Or, your Albizzia is not in her body, you are wrong about everything? "


    If his kind of acacia is really in her body, then, he remembers that the kind of Acacia of Dilong nationality is a kind of powerful love bug, and the person who planted the bug can only be touched by the master, otherwise, he will die.


    If she was really touched by beimingchen, how could she still live and be carried back by him? Wasn''t he killed by the poisonous insects in his body?


    Look at his this facial expression, know that the North dark night Chen really touched her, but she how still alive? Isn''t there any mysterious Albizzia in her body?


    It seems that only such an explanation can make sense, and Ling Bai is entangled with himself.


    On the soft couch, long Zixuan opened his blood red eyes, and looked at Ling Bai with patience. He said angrily, "is there any kind of Acacia in her body? Can I make a mistake? How stupid am I to be that I can''t even figure this out? "


    "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 357

    Ling Bai''s eyes are deep looking at the Dragon Zixuan, and his voice sounds suspiciously. Isn''t the Albizzia of the Emperor Dragon Clan what he knows?


    However, since this is not the case, what is the matter?


    "There is my Albizzia species in the little feather, but it is not that the little feather will die if touched by a man other than me, but that if I touch a woman other than me."


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou color light said a, eyes closed again.


    "What? I always thought that she has your Albizia in her body, so you can''t be touched by other people except each other, otherwise, you will die. "


    Ling Bai''s eyes were shocked, and his voice said excitedly, "but why did it become like this? It''s ok if she''s touched by others, but if you touch others, you''ll die. Xuan, what''s the joyous seed of your emperor dragon clan? Why are you so perverted? "


    "Albizzia species is a kind of very powerful emotional Gu, also known as Yin Yang Gu.


    Dragon Zixuan closed his eyes and said in a faint voice, "at the beginning, yin and yang are integrated, and they will be fostered in the male body of the Dilong nationality. When the male of the Dilong nationality grows up, they will be attracted to the opposite sex, and the Yin Gu will automatically differentiate into the female body; after differentiation, the Yin Gu will become the female Gu, while the Yang Gu is the child Gu, controlled by the female Gu."


    "The female Gu can accommodate any man, but the child Gu, once infected with the breath of other males and females, will automatically die. As the host of the carrier, it will also die. Do you understand what I say?"


    Ling Bai''s throat moved and swallowed the saliva in his mouth. He nodded in shock and said, "understanding means understanding, but I don''t understand. How can there be such abnormal things in your family? Isn''t that unfair to you Dilong men? "


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes and looked at him. His indifferent voice continued, "you know, the emperor dragon clan has produced love saints from generation to generation. This kind of Albizia is also made by an old ancestor long ago."


    "It''s said that the old ancestor was once an amazing person. No matter his appearance or accomplishments, he was incomparable. He had a very beloved wife, but because he was so outstanding, there were many women who adored him. Only, apart from his wife, he never even looked at other women."


    "Later, he was calculated by the woman who adored him. He almost touched that woman and betrayed his beloved wife. Although nothing happened to them, his wife was still very sad."


    "So, in order to make his wife feel at ease, he searched for nine days and ten places in the mainland of Shengluo, and found many kinds of poisonous insects to feed himself. He actually fed such a kind of poisonous insects, which he called the Albizia species. After the Albizia species was fed, many men of the Dilong clan released this kind of thing."


    "The most abnormal place of Albizzia species is that they can reproduce through blood vessels, which means that as long as the ancestors have been let go of this kind of poisonous insect in the human body, the blood vessels of the offspring will automatically derive."


    "Therefore, the Albizzia species in my body are propagated by blood. If I have a son in the future, then this kind of thing will automatically propagate in my son''s body."


    When we met Xiaoyu for the second time, it happened that he was seriously injured and could not move on the ground, while she fell from the cliff and hit him on the body and his lips.


    Perhaps at that time, he was hurt too much, so his willpower was too weak, so he was easily fascinated by the sweet taste on his lips and moved his heart involuntarily.


    Therefore, the original Yin and Yang in his body of Albizzia species, Yin Gu in that moment automatically differentiated out, into her body.


    From that moment on, he knew that his wife in this life could only be the notorious, but it seemed that there were different rumors about the third lady in the general''s mansion.


    At that time, he did not feel too much, even in the face of her ugly face at that time, he was not half disappointed, just felt that her lips, taste good.


    Because of the Acacia species, he naturally began to pay attention to her.


    It is undeniable that at the beginning, he really paid attention to her because he was a albizzi. He was not a sentimental person, so love at first sight could not happen to him.


    She is the only woman he pays attention to. When he pays more attention to her, her every move and every smile begins to attract him. Although he didn''t realize that he began to like her, he also understands that she is special to him.


    Besides, it''s the most special one.


    He was afraid that too suddenly he would scare her, so he approached her step by step, and even made a deal with Dean Xiao of Haoyuan college to be her master and guard her.


    I don''t know when, she has become the most important one in his life. Even if she gives up the whole world, she can''t give up.


    "Too abnormal, too abnormal..."


    Ling Bai shook his head and said, "you Dilong are really a perverted race. No wonder there are only males and no females. It''s so perverted that you can put this kind of thing in your body. Isn''t your ancestor afraid that his wife will bring him a green hat? If his wife really gives him a green hat, he can''t kick her off and find another one, isn''t it too bad? ""To say the least, even if he is not afraid to suffer losses, he can''t harm his offspring so much. All his offspring will have to be the same as him and only guard one woman all his life. What if he gets bored one day?"


    His wife can be touched by any man, but he can only touch his wife. Isn''t this man stupid? There must be something wrong with your head.


    Ling Bai''s silent Tucao, if he had such a ancestor, he must throw him out of his ancestral grave and make complaints about his death.


    Everyone else is a pit father. It''s the emperor''s turn to pit his own descendants? It''s so unreasonable.


    Long Zixuan glanced at him faintly and didn''t speak. In fact, he thought this kind of thing was very good. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about betraying his beloved woman.


    As a man, should have to bear, since like a woman, then naturally want to like forever.


    Women are no better than men. They are weak and need men''s love. If a man is tired of a woman and kicks her out, isn''t that woman too miserable?


    "Xuan, I want to know, do you like your little feather so much that there is no principle? Or is it just because of the Acacia species that she has to be

 Chapter 358

    Ling Bai looks at him suspiciously. The Emperor Xuan he knows is supreme and respectable. He is the prince of the Emperor Dragon family. How can he want a woman who has been touched by others?


    Although the Emperor Dragon Clan is sealed because of him, his status is still unshakable in nine days and ten places. Therefore, how can he be willing to take over other people''s women when he is the prince?


    If his woman had been touched, he would feel sick. He would rather use his right hand all his life than commit himself to her.


    Long Zixuan didn''t care about him, and his eyes closed quickly. If he had asked him a few months earlier, maybe he would be confused, but now, is it necessary to ask again?


    Of course, he likes little feather so much that he doesn''t have any principles. Although she has been like that with beimingchen, he still likes her. What''s more shameful is that he still doesn''t dislike her at all.


    In his heart, little feather was as clean, holy and pure as before. He was surprised that when could he tolerate a woman like this?


    But the fact is that if there was no Albizzia, he would not be separated from her.


    He had thought about what he would do if he planted Albizzia in other women? Will you like to accept the little feather, attention for a long time, then gradually like that woman.


    At that time, every time he thought about it, he didn''t want to think about it deeply, because he didn''t know what he would do.


    But at this time, if his joyous seeds were really in other women''s bodies, he would rather die than touch her once. Even if he died, he would die on her bed and on her body.


    This life can not be together, he went to pester her next life, he died on her, don''t believe entanglement can''t come next life fate.


    *


    it''s getting dark.


    Long Zixuan gets up from the soft couch. Ling Bai has been away for a long time, but he keeps himself in his study. Xiaoyu wants to separate from him now, so he has to think about what he should do next.


    There is also beimingchen. Even if he can''t kill him for the time being, he can''t let him continue to be carefree. There is a trace of anger in long Zixuan''s eyes. If he dares to touch his little feather, he''ll let him marry a thousand people to ride.


    Didn''t he like his little feather? It''s a pity that in his whole life, he can only watch Little feather with him.


    Out of the study, Chixiao and ChiYan, who were guarding at the door, immediately called respectfully to the Lord. Long Zixuan looked at them coldly, and said in a violent voice, "send a message to Luocha, let him catch the master of xuesha palace."


    After feeding the fish for so long, it''s time for him to take in the net. If the woman is useless, he''ll kill her. Anyway, even if she lives, all she wants to do is to get rid of her feathers.


    What''s more, she might leak the matter; long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. If Xiaoyu knew that it was his doing, he would not know how angry he would be. Therefore, he must not keep the woman.


    Chixiao and ChiYan were slightly stunned and said respectfully, "yes, Lord."


    *


    when she woke up, it was completely dark outside, and the silver moonlight came through the crack of the window. Fengyu held her arms and curled up into a small ball.


    "Master, shall I take you away?"


    Mo Ling moved on her wrist, and a small voice rang in her mind. Feng Yu closed her eyes and responded to it with her mind, "no mo Ling, this thing has to face. Ah Zi doesn''t want to separate from me now, so I''ll try to explain it to him."


    In fact, she didn''t want to be separated from him at all, not at all.


    The reason why she took the initiative to propose separation was that she was full of affectation. On the one hand, she felt aggrieved by him; on the other hand, she was afraid that he would dislike him from the bottom of her heart.


    Open as the 21st century, men there will mind that their wives are not virgins. Even if they don''t say it, they will have a thorn in their heart, which makes them uncomfortable from time to time.


    Some men even start domestic violence against their wives or use sexual violence after years of depression.


    She also because see too much, so in the heart will have worry; ordinary men dislike his wife is not place, long Zixuan such a man, how can really not mind?


    She can''t prove her innocence with beimingchen now. He has confirmed that she has a relationship with beimingchen, so if he dislikes her


    She likes him so much that she doesn''t even care if he is an alien and stays with him. If he dislikes her, how can she bear it?


    However, since he has been so determined not to separate from her, perhaps, this is her chance; she decided to give each other a chance to explain this matter.


    If the explanation is not clear, it is not too late for her to separate.


    Maybe it''s time for her to tell him what happened to Jiji that night. At the beginning, she didn''t tell him because he forgot it and because it happened to her.


    She is a normal woman. She can''t do anything. She runs to the man who raped her and tells him that she raped herself.But now it''s different. If she can''t tell him, I''m afraid it''s really unclear.


    Just as she was meditating, the door was gently pushed open. Feng Yu''s ears immediately stood up, and she heard a step coming in.


    She clenched her fist, and suddenly became nervous. I don''t know when she was so familiar with the sound of his walking that she could tell if it was him as soon as she heard it.


    The door was gently closed, and a familiar fragrance floated far away. Fengyu pretended to sleep with her eyes closed, but she was thinking about how to tell him what happened that night.


    Step by step, with a bowl of medicine in his hand, long Zixuan turned to sit beside the bed. His painful eyes looked at her throat, opened his red lips and said, "little feather, I know you are awake. Open your eyes."


    He has been familiar with her for a long time. As long as he listens to her breathing, he can know whether she is sleeping or pretending to sleep.


    although her breathing is very even now, it is obviously different from that when she is asleep. Therefore, he knows that she is awake, but he just doesn''t know how to face him. Maybe he doesn''t want to see him.


    Fengyu''s eyelashes trembled, and she knew that she couldn''t put on any more. She simply opened her eyes. She looked at him with her eyes and found that his gorgeous face was haggard and distressing.


    I can see that he is not good at all.


    She looked at the heartache, eyes can not help but sour, a pair of eyes moist, trembling voice incomparably uncomfortable said, "purple..."

 Chapter 359

    "Don''t talk."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by his low voice. It was not that she didn''t want to listen to her, but that she was afraid that she would ask for separation again.


    He really didn''t intend to separate from her, so she had better not talk at this time.


    Long Zixuan''s throat rolled a few times and put the medicine in his hand in front of her eyes. His voice said softly, "little feather, get up and drink the medicine, eh?"


    Feng Yu swallows the words to the mouth, Mou Guang moves to the medicine bowl in his hand, pupil moment a burst of contraction, her dull head, a pair of Mou son can''t believe of looking at him.


    Raccoon herb is actually raccoon herb. The raccoon herb in this world is used for contraception and fetus sliding. How could he give her such a drink?


    Long Zixuan was very uncomfortable in her heart. Her eyes could not help but move away from her body. Her voice was depressed and she said bitterly, "little feather, I have to do it, too."


    He also has no way. If he has a way, how can he give her such a drink, but what can he do? This thing has happened, he can''t change, but how can he still watch her pregnant with the child of beimingchen?


    Although there is a certain probability of pregnancy, this time may not be pregnant, but he can not bear the risk of one in ten thousand, so we must now cut off this possibility.


    Fengyu sat up from the bed, the quilt slipped down from her body and fell to her waist. Her eyes looked at him deeply, and her voice said solemnly, "dragon Zixuan, the next thing, I only say once, you must..." Listen up.


    Bang


    Before she finished speaking, the door was kicked open. Fengyu closed her mouth and looked around. She saw a girl in a pink dress. She ran in, and her sweet voice and angry voice rang out.


    "Long Zixuan, you..."


    Her voice suddenly stopped, a pair of eyes fell on the bed of Fengyu, frowned, she did not continue to speak, so quietly looking at Fengyu.


    While she was looking at Fengyu, Fengyu was also looking at her. The girl looked about the same size as her. She was 14 or 15 years old, but she was very beautiful. Even compared with yuelingyan and beimingyuan, she was more beautiful.


    Wearing a pink skirt, she is so sweet that people can''t resist. As for cultivation, she doesn''t have the power to stimulate her spirit, and she can''t see it.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved for a while, she how don''t know, dragon purple Xuan mansion when many such a young girl? You can not only call him by his name, but also kick his door open.


    It seems that during the time when she went to Haoyuan college, many things happened in the house that she didn''t know. No wonder long Zixuan didn''t go to the college to find her for such a long time. It turned out that there was a beautiful woman in the house.


    In that case, what else did he bring her back for?


    The more I think about it, the worse it is. Fengyu takes a look away from the girl without any trace. All the thoughts of explaining are completely light.


    Forget it. It''s better for them to separate.


    She just wanted a man with her heart and soul. Before, she thought that there had never been any woman around long Zixuan, so he was the best choice.


    Now, there will be other women around him, but she didn''t see them before.


    Sure enough, people really can''t make decisions on impulse. Now, she really regrets it.


    Dragon Zixuan raised his head, a pair of eyes light look to the Dragon Dance Night, voice slightly cold way, "you come in how don''t knock?"


    Dragon Dance Night angry nuzui, not happy to say, "I come in to find you, but also knock on the door, how do you so many broken rules?"


    Long Zixuan snorted and said, "you are a big girl. What does it look like to enter a man''s door? Remember to knock next time you come in, OK? "


    "I know," said the Dragon Dance Night in a voice of discontent. "You''re not an outsider. As for this? That''s true


    After hearing this, Feng Yu clenched her fist in the quilt without any trace, not an outsider, so


    At this time, the Dragon Zixuan looked at the Dragon Dance Night, did not notice her complex mind, voice light said, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Dragon Dance Night a pair of eyes looked at the bed hanging head phoenix feather one eye, and very quickly away from sight, to the Dragon purple Xuan waved, want to say and stop saying, "can you come out with me?"


    Long Zixuan frowned and said, "there is no outsider here. If you have anything, just say it."


    After his words, Fengyu didn''t feel better, but more sad. He said there was no outsider here, so she was the same as that girl?


    In his mind, the same status?


    All the time, she thought that she was the most special one in his heart. Unexpectedly, she had been amorous all the time. Fengyu felt bored in her heart and suddenly wanted to cry.


    But she knows that she can''t cry or be seen as a joke. She has never been a joke.She bit her lip and forced back the tears in her eyes.


    Dragon Dance Night frowned, this is not the matter of outsiders, mainly because she really has something to ask him alone, and there is a third person, how can she ask?


    Why haven''t you seen him for several years? He''s still so ignorant?


    "Come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I''ll come and pull you."


    Dragon Dance Night helpless, finally can only use the mace, he does not like others to touch him? If he doesn''t come out, she will drag him to see if he can''t come out.


    Having said that, the Dragon Dance Night turned and walked out. Dragon Zixuan had no choice but to put his medicine bowl on the round table in front of the bed.


    He turned around and gently dropped a kiss on Fengyu''s eyebrows. In a low voice, he said, "little feather, I''ll go out for a while and come back soon. You must drink this bowl of medicine, you know?"


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    The door was closed, and there was only one person left in the room. Fengyu raised her head, turned her eyes and looked at the bowl of Medicine on the round table. The corners of her lips mocked themselves.


    What makes him think she''s going to drink that bowl of medicine obediently? Is he too confident?


    She lifted the quilt and came down from the bed. She untied the black cloak that wrapped her tightly. With a move of her hand, she threw it on the ground. She took out a piece of clothes from the space and put it on.


    Then, Mou Guang looked at the bowl of Huan vanilla on the table again.


    Feng Yu''s fist pinches, and the fart between her and beimingchen doesn''t happen. What the hell do you drink? She didn''t need it and didn''t want it.


    Biting her lips, Feng Yu waved her arm hard and hit the bowl of Medicine on the table on the ground. With a clatter, the bowl of medicine was broken and the black juice flowed all over the ground.


    Feng Yu''s lips started to sneer, and his mind communicated with Mo Ling, "Mo Ling, take me away."


    "Yes, master."


    Mo Ling''s body on his wrist moved, and a dark light passed by. Feng Yu''s body disappeared in the dark light. After a moment, the room was empty.

 Chapter 360

    The night is very deep. There is a crescent moon hanging quietly in the night sky. The lights are bright in the master''s house.


    In the yard, long Zixuan walked down the steps, stood one meter in front of the Dragon Dance Night with his negative hand, looked at her with a pair of eyes and said, "what can I do for you? Can we say it now? "


    "Long Zixuan, I heard that the girl is the third lady of the general''s mansion. Her reputation is not so good. Is your love really in her body?"


    Dragon Dance Night looked up at him with a tangled face. She wanted to speak ill of that girl in front of him, so he just asked her to say something in the house. She really couldn''t say it.


    "How many times have I told you to call me uncle? Why do you only grow in age but not in memory?" Long Zixuan looked at her, his eyes were indifferent.


    Dragon Dance Night lowered his head and spat out his tongue, then raised his head and looked at him, "uncle, is your love bug really in that girl''s body?"


    "What, that girl?" "Uncle Xuanlong said," you should not be so satisfied with the etiquette, otherwise you should not have such a big face. "


    The dragon dance is silent at night. Does he really know the key points she expressed? My uncle is so old that he can''t concentrate.


    "Uncle, I mean, are you really in your aunt''s body? I heard that my aunt''s reputation is not very good


    Long Zixuan took a cool look at her and said, "so, do you want to take care of my business?"


    Dragon Dance Night


    How can she manage his affairs? Can''t you ask? But she was really curious; no one knew her uncle''s virtue better than her.


    It''s rare for him to fall in love with a girl. Can''t she be curious? He looks like this, in the end can be happy to communicate?


    "Uncle, you are so boring that some girls like you."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were cold for a time, and said, "if you don''t have anything else, then I''ll go in. I''ve been away for a long time, and your aunt will think wildly."


    Clang


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise in the room. His eyes moved and his face looked ugly. He turned around and walked quickly towards the door.


    Dragon Dance Night looked at his back in a hurry and shook his head with a sigh. My uncle will be eaten by that girl in the future. It''s really pitiful.


    However, she will probably be able to see his good play more often in the future. When you think about it, it''s actually quite good.


    When long Zixuan came to the door, he took a deep breath with his fist. Then he reached out and pushed the door open. He looked at the bed and almost immediately found that the room was empty.


    His face turned pale in an instant. A terrible anger gathered in his dark eyes. He raised his leg and went to the house trembling. Then he saw his cloak lying on the ground quietly. Next to it was the broken medicine bowl. The black juice flowed all over the ground and wetted his cloak.


    Long Zixuan closed her eyes in frustration. She refused to drink medicine. Did she want to be pregnant with that man''s child?


    Does she really like that man? But in that case, why did she want to be with him? Is it really because he was pushed down from the soul breaking cliff by beimingchen at the beginning, so he was so cold that he chose to be with him instead?


    Otherwise, a few days ago, she firmly told him that he was an alien and she was a human, so she would never be with him. How could she change her original intention and suddenly fall in love with him in just three days?


    His throat moved and his teeth clenched. Even so, what? Even so, he could not be separated from her, not only because of the Acacia species, but also because he could not be separated from her.


    He had already told her that since she had decided to stay with him, he would not give her the chance to go back.


    It''s the same now. Since she decided to like him at the beginning, she must like him forever. He will never let her go. It''s strange. Why did she want to tease him at the beginning?


    Therefore, he will never let her go.


    Dragon Zixuan opened his eyes, moved his body, then turned into a dark purple light and disappeared.


    *


    General''s residence.


    Fengyu appears in her room and falls directly to the bed. Mo Ling opens the quilt for her in the first moment, and then quietly guards her side. The eyes on the cane look at her haggard face.


    The light was very dark, but the candle was never lit. The room was quiet, with only the breath of Feng Yu.


    In the room, suddenly, the spirit power flashed, and a slender figure came out with a negative hand. Mo Ling immediately stood on guard, and the vines all over his body stood upright.


    Although he is the master''s man, the master doesn''t want to see him now, so he has to find a way to stop him.


    Fengyu also opened her eyes for the first time, but she didn''t need to turn her head to see who was coming. Smelling the charming fragrance in the air, her eyelashes moved uncontrollably.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, he came after her. Shouldn''t he accompany that sweet and lovely girl? What else are you after?Forget it, chase after, but she really doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Fengyu closed his eyes again, as if he didn''t know there was one more person in the room.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at the girl in the quilt on the bed. The mental arithmetic she was carrying was put down. As long as she was in front of him, he didn''t feel worried.


    As long as he can watch, things will not be out of his control.


    When he raised his step, long Zixuan walked towards the bed. Mo Ling immediately looked as if he was facing a big enemy. Several vines were drawn towards long Zixuan. Long Zixuan gently stretched out his hand and grasped the vines drawn by Mo Ling.


    "You are a little feather''s pet, I won''t hurt you, but you''d better not get in the way, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you some trouble."


    Being threatened, Mo Ling was very unwilling to move, but he couldn''t draw back the cane in long Zixuan''s hand. He found that long Zixuan''s power was vast and boundless, so he couldn''t see what kind of cultivation he was.


    In a word, it''s no weaker than beimingchen.


    At this point, Mo Ling almost instantly lost the mind of resistance, it and dark spirit join hands, are not the opponent of Beiming Chen, it is a, how can you get cheap in the hands of long Zixuan?


    Aware of his meekness, long Zixuan opened his hand, and immediately took back his rattan. His body moved, and he turned into a streamer around Fengyu''s wrist.


    "Master, Mo Ling is useless. He can''t help master."


    Feng Yu didn''t speak, just reached out and patted it. It was a comfort. The power of long Zixuan couldn''t even resist her. How could Mo Ling help her?


    Long Zixuan looked at her with his eyes. He took a few steps to the bed and sat down. He held up the phoenix feather on the bed and put her head on his chest.


    "Little feather, since you want to go, why don''t you go further?"

 Chapter 361

    He thought that she was eager to get out of his control, so he would leave far away and hide. Only in this way, could he avoid the end of drinking the bowl of raccoon vanilla.


    Otherwise, she must drink, he absolutely does not allow her to have any possibility of pregnant with a child of the northern netherworld.


    Huanxiang herbal medicine is very domineering, even if beimingchen has a very strong God Emperor blood, under a bowl of huanxiang, he can''t leave any trace in his little feather.


    But unexpectedly, he felt her breath on the way to the general''s house. He thought he was wrong, but he felt it several times, and then he chased the general''s house uncertainly.


    It wasn''t until the moment he saw her that he was completely relieved. At the same time, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that she didn''t want to leave so much, otherwise, she would not go back to the general''s house.


    Is this waiting for him to come to her?


    He closed a pair of eyes, chin kept rubbing Feng feather''s hair, back and forth, affectionate and gentle, holding her arms constantly tightening, as if to put her into the bone marrow.


    Never had this kind of feeling, never thought that one day, I would have such a passionate feeling for a girl.


    Since the emperor dragon clan was sealed, he thought that dance night was his closest person, but he didn''t want to see the girl now strongly insert into his life and stop in his heart.


    Let him, even if he dies, not be separated from her.


    In the past, he was not interested in the Albizia species of the Dilong nationality. It was only after he fell in love with her that he began to thank her for the first time. If it wasn''t for the Albizia species, he might have missed her in his life.


    If there is no Albizia, no matter beimingchen or Huan, he will have a deeper bond with her than he does. The more he thinks about it, the stronger he is holding her, and the more fortunate he is, the deeper he is afraid.


    Fengyu was choked by him, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She just felt aggrieved, unprecedented aggrieved. There had never been such a small emotion before, but since she became his apprentice, it gradually began to breed.


    Until after being with him, this kind of emotion immediately began to overflow.


    A woman really can''t be spoiled by a man. She will be spoiled. She used to be very strong. Even if she was stabbed, she won''t feel anything.


    But now, it has become very fragile and can''t bear any grievances.


    She thought, mainly at that time, no one loved her, so she knew that even if she was wronged, no one would coax her to love her, so she was so strong.


    But now is not the same, now someone spoiled her, she was wronged, why do you have to bear it?


    Thinking about it, Feng Yu grabs long Zixuan''s clothes, buries his face in his arms and starts to cry low.


    "Little feather, don''t cry, eh?"


    As soon as long Zixuan heard her cry, he immediately picked up her face. His eyes looked at her painfully, and his fingers gently wiped away the tears on her face.


    Feng Yu sucked his nose, red eyes and tearful eyes looked at him, voice uncomfortable asked, "that girl, who are you?"


    As long as you think of the girl who rushes into longzixuan''s room in the afternoon and calls her name directly to him, she will be wronged. If he is not willing to spoil a woman, who dares to call her name directly to him?


    She used to call him the dragon master, but later she was the master. How could she not be jealous?


    Longzixuan frowned and guessed that the girl in her mouth should be the dragon dance night. Just when he wanted to speak, a pink light flashed, and the Dragon Dance Night appeared on the ground. Fengyu and longzixuan immediately looked at it.


    See dragon dance night, phoenix feather Mou son moved, a heart inexplicably blocked up.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Long Zixuan had a deep headache. What trouble did she make? He had known that she was not so easy. At the beginning, he should not have let her come to the northern wasteland and let her stay in shifangcheng all the time.


    Dragon Dance Night steps a turn, went to the ground in front of the round table sat up, she longzixuan sweet smile, showing eight scallop teeth, very lovely.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Fengyu. He had a gorgeous face and said mischievously, "Miss Yun San is asking who I am from longzixuan, right?"


    She eyebrows moved, proud said, "or I tell you, I am his fiancee, dare to ask Miss cloud three, what do you think?"


    Fengyu did not know what she felt after hearing this sentence. She only knew that her head was blank, and she didn''t even have an idea.


    She raised her head and looked blankly at longzixuan, but she saw that longzixuan''s eyes did not look at her, but at the uninvited girl sitting on the round table on the ground.


    "Dragon dance night, you roll now, otherwise, I will throw you to the crack of the face," he said, biting his teeth


    The dragon dance night was not frightened at all. She raised her eyebrows, covered her lips and giggled, "long Zixuan, are you willing to throw me into the crack of the plane? I guess you won''t want to


    After that, his body moves, and he disappears very quickly. After irritating him, the wisest choice is to stay away from him as soon as possible. Otherwise, this guy turns his face, but he really doesn''t recognize his family.Don''t think she is his niece, he will be merciful; if you make him angry, you will make her suffer enough.


    After the Dragon Dance Night left, the anger on the Dragon Zixuan gradually dissipated. He lowered his head and saw Fengyu''s eyes looking at him. The expression made his heart hurt as if it had been torn.


    His breath stagnated for a while, and then he hung his head and gently kissed her on the lips. He endured the extreme heartache in his heart, holding her face and looking at her with a pair of eyes.


    "Little feather, if you are separated from me, then I will have other women. I will hold her as I hold you, kiss her as I kiss you, and spoil her as I spoil you. I will always be with her and never betray her..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it again..."


    Before he had finished, he was covered by Fengyu''s hand. Her tears were like broken beads, and she burst out crying, "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it at all."


    For the first time, she realized that this man was too cruel. She knew what she was afraid of most, but she wanted to tell her heartlessly that he was deliberately, deliberately making her hurt.


    This cruel man, how can he do this to her? Who he wants to be with is his business. Why tell her?


    At that time, why does she think of the picture he said, and why does she want him to hold, kiss and spoil another woman? Thinking of this picture, she wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 362

    Long Zixuan kisses on her palm, then reaches out to pull her hand, a pair of eyes dark deep looking at her, the voice says gently, "want to say, small feather, once you separate with me, those that I say will become true, so, do you still want to separate with me?"


    Fengyu dropped her head and was silent. Her eyes were moist. There were crystal tears on her long eyelashes. Longzixuan looked at her and didn''t speak any more, but her heart was tightly raised.


    He has already said this for the sake of forcing her. If she still doesn''t want to be with him, it shows that she really doesn''t like it enough. Therefore, she won''t care whether there will be others around him after they are separated.


    If so, he will change his strategy, because even if it goes on like this, she may not really like him.


    In his meditation, Feng Yu suddenly raised his head, a pair of red eyes looking at him, beautiful face, don''t know how much love.


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved. He tried to hold her in his arms, and his body was stiff. He knew that she was going to make a decision. His heart stopped beating and he was waiting for her answer.


    "Master a Zi," Feng Yu''s red lips opened. She shook her head and said in a soft voice, "I don''t want to be separated from you..."


    Before she finished her words, her red lips were blocked and swallowed all the words she hadn''t said. He kissed her very hard and swept her lips and teeth with a frenzy.


    Fengyu felt that she was about to be swallowed by him. Her lips and tongue were so numb that she was almost unconscious. Her whole body strength was gradually pulled away, and she leaned on him as if she could only rely on him. Her two hands held his chest clothes tightly.


    She closed her eyes and gave a shivering sob; his kiss was too strong for her to bear.


    Two people''s breathing more and more over heavy, each other''s rough sound intertwined, unexpectedly is unspeakable ambiguous, the temperature in the room seems to be rising.


    I don''t know how long later, Fengyu feels that she is about to suffocate, even the soul can''t help but leave the body, so he reluctantly let go of her, a pair of eyes with enchantment look at her with enchantment and joy.


    His lips were swollen, and his face was tinged with pink.


    Feng Yu can''t help swallowing saliva, the body shameful rise a kind of want to put him down impulse, she hold his clothes hand tight tight, just put this kind of impulse down.


    "Feather, I''m happy."


    The corners of his gorgeous lips were hooked up, and his voice was tinged with a trace of joy. You don''t have to listen carefully, you can tell how good his mood is.


    The voice of enchantment is tinged with light desire. It''s so sexy that people want to scream. Fengyu thinks that her ears are going to be pregnant.


    She blinked and looked at him, a dizzy look, a hand can not help but touch his face, fine eyebrows with his eyebrows.


    Long Zixuan let her fingers caress her face, and the corners of her lips hook up. He said, "little feather, I only have you as a woman. I have no fiancee, no life-saving benefactor, and no childhood sweetheart."


    Feng Yu frowned and soon remembered the girl who claimed to be long Zixuan''s fiancee. Her fingers stopped and said, "well, what happened to that woman just now?"


    Mentioning the Dragon Dance Night, a faint helplessness appeared on long Zixuan''s gorgeous face. "She''s called Dragon Dance Night. She''s my niece. She''s called my uncle. She''s not my woman. Now you should rest assured."


    Phoenix feather Mou son instantly stares big, can''t believe of looking at him, say, "you, niece? "Yes?"


    How old is he? How could you have such a big niece? Moreover, since the woman is his niece, why not call her uncle? But he kept calling his name.


    I''ve known him for a long time, and she''s never heard of him. He also has a niece.


    At this point, Feng Yu''s heart is light lost, in addition to her soul from another world, he can be said to know her like the back of his hand, everything is in his control.


    But she didn''t know anything about him except that he was a dragon. It''s really frustrating to think about it.


    Long Zixuan hugged her, took off her boots and lay on her side on the bed with her arms tightly around her. She said in a low voice, "well, she''s my elder sister''s daughter. Naturally, she''s my own niece. However, she used to live far away in Shifang City, and she came to Haoyuan Empire two days ago to find me."


    After a pause, long Zixuan continued, "although Wuye is born with a bad nature and likes mischief, she is actually very simple and kind. Once she accepts you, she will treat you very well. Therefore, I hope Xiaoyu can not hate her."


    Dancing night is his only relative except Xiaoyu. He really hopes they can get along well. Of course, if Xiaoyu doesn''t like dancing night, he can only send it back to shifangcheng.Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry. Since she is your niece, I will naturally accept her."


    It''s wonderful to know that long Zixuan has a niece about the same size as her, but she will try to accept it, because it''s a relative of long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "but you don''t have to give in to her. If you don''t like her, you can let go and beat her. She''s forbidden to beat you."


    Although the Dragon Dance Night is not as good as the dragon family, it also has the strongest blood of the dragon family. Naturally, it''s not easy to be beaten. Long Zixuan doesn''t worry at all. Fengyu will beat the dragon dance night.


    Fengyu forehead across a few black lines, that is his niece ah, he so encouraged her to beat her really good? How can there be such an uncle?


    She suddenly thought of the bowl of huanvanilla that she had broken before. Her heart trembled and she began to think about how to tell him about Jiji that night.


    "Master Zi, nothing really happened between me and beimingchen. He didn''t touch me. Do you believe me?"


    Mentioning this matter, long Zixuan''s kindness disappeared in a moment. He pursed his lips, held her tightly in his arms, closed his eyes, and kept silent.


    Feeling his breath, Fengyu knew that he didn''t believe her at all. He only believed what he saw with his own eyes. Fengyu took a breath, bit his lip and said, "I don''t have the first time, but I''m not taken away by beimingchen. It''s you, it''s you."

 Chapter 363

    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, but his brow moved. He knew that Xiaoyu didn''t want that to happen. However, she said this because she wanted to have him for the first time?


    He hopes so, but


    Long Zixuan sighed, things have been like this, all his hopes are doomed to be a failure, damn beimingchen, blame him, blame him for crushing all his hopes.


    What the hell is he?


    In a twinkling, a strong anger appeared on long Zixuan. Fengyu was almost angry with him. She had summoned up great courage to make things so clear. Why didn''t he believe it at all?


    Even a little doubt.


    She clenched her lip, reached out and pinched him on his chest. She knew it would be like this for a long time. He had no memory, so he would not believe her at all.


    That''s why he didn''t tell him at the first time after knowing that he had forgotten that.


    In addition to not having the courage to tell the person who raped him that he raped her, he knew that he would not believe it. He was afraid that he thought that she was "fabricating" something that was not true. He had no intention of plotting against him.


    Therefore, she has always been pressed in the bottom of her heart; but at this time, she had to say it, even if she knew that he would not believe it, she had to give it a try.


    "Long Zixuan, why do you think I quit the school? Why do you think I hate you so suddenly, and why do you think I stab you so hard later? You say, "why is everything?"


    She angrily got up from the bed, stood up and looked down at him. Her face was full of anger. She was really angry.


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes. He moved his body. His body was lying on his side. With an extension of his arm, he pulled the woman into his arms and let her lie on him.


    He frowned at her and said in a low voice, "I also want to know why, feather, you tell me."


    At the beginning, he thought hard for a long time, but he didn''t figure out why she suddenly decided to quit the school. During the days when she was her master, he thought he was good to her.


    Of course, at that time, she was afraid of her suspicions and controlled her kindness. Even so, it was good enough for her. How could she hate him so suddenly?


    Feng Yu struggled on him twice, but she didn''t. She bit her lip, looked at him angrily, and said, "that''s because, on the day of hairpin, you He raped me


    Long Zixuan''s pupils contracted. He pursed his lips and looked at her silently. He didn''t know whether he believed or not.


    Feng Yu took a breath, closed his eyes and said, "you only remember that the evil dragon ball automatically melted into your body, but you don''t remember it at all. You suddenly lost your mind. Looking at my eyes, it was like splashing ink. You couldn''t even see the whiteness of your eyes."


    "I''ve never seen you like that. At that time, I was very scared. I approached you to see what happened to you, but you suddenly threw me in In bed, I tried to resist, but it didn''t work... "


    Fengyu said, tears will flow out, drop by drop of slide down, along the chin hit his face, at this time in retrospect, she can still very clearly remember how desperate she was.


    How painful it was when her body was torn. Even now, that kind of pain is still enough to make her soul tremble.


    "That night, I felt like I fell into hell. I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t. I was still alive. I didn''t know when I fainted, but when I woke up, you were gone. I was the only one in the room."


    At that time, when she was at a loss, she was also disappointed.


    She thought that after he had done that to her, he would at least stay with her. When she woke up, he would either feel guilty, or make atonement, or be responsible, or


    She thought about all kinds of possibilities, but did not expect that he would not leave a word before she woke up.


    Even so, she still wanted to give him a chance to explain. She went to the headmaster''s house to find him and waited for him on zizhufeng, but he seemed to disappear and never appeared again.


    It wasn''t until more than a month later that he appeared in front of her. She was still very worried, but after seeing his cold face, her heart gradually cooled down.


    She asked him why he wanted to do that to her, but his answer at that time was that he didn''t need any reason to do that to her, so she decided to quit the school.


    Because she didn''t know how to face him.


    I want to hate him, but I can''t hate him. I should have had expectations, but all expectations were destroyed by his indifference


    "That''s why I quit school. Do you know now?"


    Long Zixuan''s gorgeous face was shocked. He had no impression of what she said. However, his intuition told him that what she said was probably true, not what he thought. He was imagining that she was occupied by him for the first time.If it is what she said, it can explain why she suddenly decided to quit the school.


    But how could he do such a thing? How could he rape Feather? Besides, he has no memory at all.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and pressed Fengyu''s head on his chest. His throat moved and his voice rang low. "Little feather, I will make it clear."


    He has no memory at all and doesn''t know what to say. However, Xiaoyu won''t cheat him on this matter, so he must make it clear.


    If this thing is true, he really raped Xiaoyu, then, between her and beimingchen, it is a conspiracy.


    Beimingchen


    Long Zixuan''s eyes quickly crossed an obliteration idea. If it was really his conspiracy, then he would never let him succeed.


    Fengyu moved in his arms and said softly in his voice, "nothing really happened between me and beimingchen. I don''t know what happened to the blood. Can you believe me now?"


    She is all in doubt now, that blood is the North dark night Chen get up when she is in a coma, but, why does he want to do?


    If it''s just to alienate her from long Zixuan, how does he know that long Zixuan will come to her the next day?


    Is it true that even the Dragon Zixuan will appear at that time, is he attracted? If that''s the case, he''s too insidious.

 Chapter 364

    "Well, I believe it now."


    Long Zixuan repressed his voice and responded in a low voice. In fact, up to now, he has been immersed in his own shock. He can''t believe that he has really treated Xiaoyu like that. He can''t believe that there has been such a close thing between them.


    If so, is it possible to explain the maturity of Albizia julibrissin, and his inheritance memory is not wrong?


    But why didn''t he remember it at all? What''s going on?


    When he tangled alone, Feng Yu''s confused voice sounded in his ear, "why did you go to Haoyuan college at that time? Is someone guiding you? Or do you suddenly want to see me? "


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved. He opened his eyes to Fengyu and said, "I miss you, so I went to see you. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    The fact is that the phantom told him that little feather missed him and didn''t have a good time in the college, so he ignored the entanglement of dance night and went to see her. Unexpectedly, he would see such a scene.


    However, she did not know that the phantom had been following her. If she knew that he had let the phantom follow her, she might be angry. Therefore, he could only conceal the existence of the phantom.


    It''s just, why did she ask that? She suspected that someone had led him to see that scene on purpose? But who is that man?


    He absolutely does not believe that the phantom will betray him, so it is also possible that others want to use the phantom to guide him, but who is that other person?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and fell into meditation.


    *


    Haoyuan college.


    In the dark, yuelingyan finished his day''s cultivation, left Chaoyuan hall and walked towards his own courtyard. When he came to the quiet gravel road, a strange light hiss suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Brush


    There are countless pairs of wings in the fierce fan, a remnant wind swept, yuelingyan immediately stopped, watching the four sides on guard, a strong crisis hit, she was nervous even back taut up.


    A pair of eyes turn, then see her side not far from the rockery, suddenly emerged a large bat, countless black, like a tornado.


    As soon as the cloak of darkness swung, yuelingyan saw that among the countless bats, there was a man with a dark body. The man was wearing a black suit and was facing her.


    His long hair was blown by the wind. He stood up straight and turned to look at her. His face was soft and beautiful, his eyes were red, and his back was covered with a pair of terrible wings.


    A pair of blood red eyes looked at her, as if God was looking at the ants, no joy, no sorrow, no expression.


    Yue Lingyan looks at the man in front of her. Suddenly, a great sense of crisis rises in her heart. A touch of fear emerges in her eyes. Her steps move and she is ready to run away.


    The man in black''s cloak swung, and countless bats around him, like evil demons, made a strange sound, flew towards the moon spirit smoke, and surrounded her in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yuelingyan only felt that all the strength of her body seemed to be sucked up in an instant. Her eyes widened, as if she had suddenly become dumb and could not scream.


    At that moment, her body disappeared in Haoyuan college. After her disappearance, the man threw his cloak and disappeared.


    *


    Prince Chen''s residence.


    At this time, it was like purgatory. There was a raging fire everywhere, which lit up half of the imperial capital. The waiters screamed with fear and despair, making people tremble.


    Two black shadows flashed by quickly, and all the guards were killed like pigs and sheep. In this large-scale massacre, they didn''t even have any resistance.


    When the night wind found all these things in the dark room, his face was hard to see the extreme. He clenched his fist tightly. When the fire spread to this side, he left quietly through the dark channel.


    Even if someone noticed the abnormality of the palace, no one dared to come out and watch. They closed the windows and doors one after another. Even the servants were authorized to enter the house early to avoid causing trouble.


    It is said that there are four frightening magic soldiers in Shengwu division, which are called Luocha, phantom, dark night and XueYue. Their accomplishments are unfathomable and their origins are strange. No one knows where they come from, but no one dares to provoke them.


    The four magic soldiers have contributed a lot to Shengwu''s reputation.


    But I don''t know why, how can King Chen get into trouble with Shengwu and end up like this. I''m afraid that after tomorrow, King Chen''s house will be removed from the imperial capital. It''s a pity that King Chen, who is also the most beautiful man in the world, is about to fall.


    In the palace.


    Standing at the top of Jinluan hall, Beiming Jiuli looks at the burning palace of King Chen. His dignified face is dignified. Beside him, he is the eunuch general who often accompanies him.


    "Emperor, there''s something wrong with Prince Chen''s house."


    Eunuch manager sharp eyes looking at Chen Wang Fu, pale face is also a face of dignified; Beiming nine from nodded, sighed a, "xuanwang disposition alone proud, no wonder will provoke that person, only hope, he don''t do too much."Eunuch manager thought for a moment, hesitated to say, "but that person doesn''t hand already, a hand, then definitely won''t be merciful, emperor, we want to help Chen Wang?"


    North nine leave wry smile, "I also want to help him, but, the heart is more than, the strength is insufficient."


    "We are not strong enough, but maybe general Yun can."


    The eunuch manager narrowed his eyes and said something in a deep voice. After hearing what he said, Beiming Jiuli frowned and fell into meditation.


    *


    the next day.


    Beimingchen gets up, goes to the door and pushes the door open. At a glance, he sees the illusion of changing back into a black suit. He is leaning against his door with his hands around his chest. The flower vine on his left cheek exudes a strange smell in the sun.


    Beimingchen eyes narrowed up, dark eyes heavy looking at him, a breath as cold as snow, pursed thin lips silent.


    Magic turned to look at him, red lips hook up, between the eyes and eyebrows evil spirit, "beimingchen, dragon Zixuan took feather son away, we go to the master''s house to grab feather son, how?"


    The North dark night Chen Mou son fluctuated for a while, didn''t speak, a pair of Mou son sees toward the outside.


    The breeze suddenly became turbid. In the air, there were innumerable sounds of wing agitation. Huan and beimingchen''s face immediately sank down. A pair of eyes looked at the empty place in the yard.


    Squeak, squeak


    There is a subtle sound strange ring out, countless black bats suddenly appear out of thin air, magic and beimingchen look up, they see a man standing in the air.


    He has a pair of blood red eyes, but the lip is black, as if painted ink, he waved, a delicate body will fall in front of beimingchen.


    The North dark night Chen subconsciously stretched out a hand to connect, connect that body in the bosom, a pair of eyes son instantly stare big.

 Chapter 365

    It''s yuelingyan. As early as the moment when the man in mid air waved his hand, he felt the breath of yuelingyan, so he didn''t hesitate to catch her.


    However, I didn''t expect that she would become like this.


    At this time, she closed her eyes and was unconscious. She was as weak as a gossamer. Her hospital clothes were torn and torn. Her skin was loose and covered with mottled marks. She smelled disgusting.


    As long as you take a look, beimingchen will fully understand that yuelingyan has been violated.


    How could she be like this?


    Yesterday was fine. How did she become like this after only one night? He clenched a pair of fists, cold as snow eyes to see a pair of wings stretched in mid air blood month, eyes at the end of the fierce rising.


    One side of the magic eyebrow micro movement, light looked at the North Ming Chen arms of the moon spirit smoke, then also understand everything, his bright red lips, evil spirit in the eyes across a touch of ridicule.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the man in the air like beimingchen.


    There was a dignified look in the dark eyes. The man had the blood of the blood demon family, but he didn''t know how the disgusting woman provoked him.


    It is said that the blood demon family, which feeds on blood, is a very fierce and violent race. Even the protoss dare not offend easily.


    That obnoxious woman actually can come out alive from the blood demon hand, has not been sucked dry the blood to become a corpse, should say her life is big?


    In the middle of the sky, the blood moon stands in the air, a pair of sharp black wings spread out, on the huge wings, there are bright and strange blood patterns in full bloom.


    He was surrounded by a thick layer of black air. In the black air, countless black bats were flying back and forth. The sharp and numbing calls from the mouths of those bats made him look more strange.


    A pair of blood red eyes light no wave, looking at the northern night Chen, is still a god looking at all living beings, no joy no sorrow, but also no pity.


    The black lips like ink opened, and the blood moon''s voice said strangely and coldly, "beimingchen, our Lord asked me to convey you. If you dare to move our little Lord, he will make you pay a heavy price. This is just a little lesson for you. He won''t let you go so easily."


    XueYue''s simple words make beimingchen understand everything in an instant. The green tendons on his forehead move, and the ferocious blood color crosses his eyes.


    Long Zixuan, it''s him. It''s him who made Lingyan so harmful.


    That man really deserves to be famous for his ruthlessness and determination. It''s all about what he did with illusion and Lingyan. But he actually involved Lingyan. What kind of man is he?


    "Long Zixuan, you should die..."


    North Ming Chen teeth bite of cackle ring, a pair of blood red eyes are about to red beyond the blood month, about to drop blood general, he waved, a large God line flowing lightning crackling toward the blood month, quite a power of destruction.


    XueYue''s face didn''t change. His huge wings moved and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Even the black air and bats around him disappeared together.


    The mid air restored tranquility, in the courtyard, only on the body of North dark night Chen about to pour nest to burst out of rage.


    The magic brow moved, and stepped closer to him. A pair of evil and gloomy eyes fell on yuelingyan, and the voice was unidentified. "Beimingchen, longzixuan is clearly retaliating against you. Are you going to let it go?"


    Beimingchen didn''t seem to hear what he said. His whole body''s anger was gradually suppressed. He stretched out his hand to take off his robe, covered yuelingyan''s body, picked her up, and turned to walk towards the room.


    Magic lips hook hook, raised the pace to follow up.


    He walked to beimingchen and said in a sarcastic voice, "beimingchen, this girl has come to such a stage because of you. If you don''t take revenge for her, can you be a man?"


    Beimingchen still did not speak, he strode to the bedside, put the moon spirit smoke on the bed, and then opened the quilt, covered for her.


    However, yuelingyan suddenly fell into a dream and struggled to scream on the bed, "don''t, don''t come here, roll, roll for me, don''t touch me..."


    She screamed bitterly, two lines of tears in her closed eyes, her arms waving in the air, her face as white as white paper.


    Beimingchen stands beside the bed, a pair of dark eyes as if the boundless abyss quietly looking at her, the bottom of the eyes, emerge a touch of light guilt.


    He''s really her disaster. Since I knew him, she has suffered a lot. I''m afraid she can''t pay off all her life.


    However, this time, he must get it back for her. She suffered all the pain. He wants to get it back for her ten times and a hundred times.


    Long Zixuan, he will never let him go; beimingchen''s fists are tightly squeezed, and the veins on the back of his hand are beating forcefully.


    "Wang Ye..."The familiar voice rang out, and beimingchen turned his head, and saw the night wind standing at the door, pale face, haggard face, a look of escape.


    Beimingchen turns to see the moon spirit smoke on the bed, which is still in a nightmare. Suddenly, a bad premonition rises in his heart. His brow bone jumps a few times fiercely, turns his head and purses his lips to see the night wind.


    "Night wind, why are you here?"


    His voice is still surprisingly calm, calm even fantasy feel strange, a pair of eyes looking at him closely, seems to explore what.


    The night breeze raises the pace to walk in, the knee bends, clatters one knee kneels in front of the North night Chen, his head droops very low, the long eyelash covers all emotions of his fundus.


    "Wang Ye, his subordinates are incompetent. Chen Wang Fu has been washed by people and blood."


    He clenched his lips, uttered a short sentence in a voice of great grief, and his low voice was stained with great hatred and pain.


    That fire, as if to now also clear jump in front of him, night wind double fists pinch tightly, for the first time in his life, rise this kind of deep hatred.


    Beimingchen clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He raised his head and took a deep breath. The ferocity of the moment on his beautiful face calmed down, and only his chest was still fluctuating violently.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the night wind, as if the eyes of the boundless abyss were dark and deep, and he could not see the slightest light. He bit his lip and said firmly in a cold voice, "it was made by the Dragon Zixuan."


    The night wind kneeling on one knee nodded heavily, and said in a sad low voice, "yes, Lord, it''s the dark night and the phantom under his command. Besides his subordinates, there are not half of the 320 bodyguards who have been slaughtered."

 Chapter 366

    "I know."


    After a long time, Beiming Chen just pinched his fist and said it in a light voice. It was a calm look, as if the Chen palace in the night wind had nothing to do with him, just a strange word.


    "Night breeze, during this period of time, you should go to a place to concentrate on cultivation. After a period of time, I will summon you again."


    "Lord," the night breeze is not reconciled to say, "that, the affair of Chen Wang Fu should how?"


    Isn''t it so hard for Wang Ye? That''s more than three hundred people''s lives. Although they have no credit in the palace of King Chen, they also have hard work. Shouldn''t they get justice back?


    Even if that person is the master of the holy martial arts department that everyone is afraid of in the northern wasteland, this matter can''t be just like this, and not everyone can be bullied in the palace of King Chen.


    "This matter will be handled by the king himself," beimingchen turned to look at the moon spirit smoke that had been struggling out of the nightmare on the bed, and said in a faint voice, "you don''t have to worry about it."


    Whether it''s because of the smoke of the moon spirit or the bloody washing of King Chen''s house, he won''t easily forget it. However, it''s useless to leave the night breeze.


    It''s up to him to get all this back.


    Although the night breeze is very unwilling, but he is used to obedience, obedience to the North Ming Chen, had to be unwilling to nod, voice sad said, "yes, Lord."


    The North dark night Chen light of EH a, back toward night breeze waved to wave sleeve, "you leave now."


    The night breeze nodded, the body trembled from the ground to stand up, a pair of heavy eyes looking at the back of beimingchen Xinchang, voice choked said, "Lord, the subordinate left, you, more careful."


    Now, his cultivation is really too weak, even one of the four magic soldiers of Shengwu can''t fight. How can he help the Lord?


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Wang Ye''s arrangement. Indeed, it''s time for him to find a place to devote himself to cultivation. This blood feud will come back sooner or later.


    Beimingchen didn''t look back. He nodded slightly. His slender back was full of sadness. Looking at it, the night wind couldn''t help but wet his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, forced the mist in his eyes back, closed his eyes, resolutely turned around, raised his step and walked towards the door, every step was so heavy.


    "Beimingchen, your home has been destroyed by that man. It''s a blood feud. If you really let it go, it''s too cowardly."


    After the night breeze leaves, the magic picks eyebrow, a pair of gloomy eyes, evil looking at the back of beimingchen, lips hook light sneer.


    His red lips moved, and the evil voice full of demons rang in the room. If you listen carefully, you can clearly hear the taste of schadenfreude.


    Beimingchen turned his back to him. His delicate throat rolled and his voice was as cold as snow. He said in a low voice, "you think I don''t know. You have repeatedly instigated me to go to longzixuan for revenge because we are both defeated, but you are enjoying the benefits of fishermen."


    He suddenly turned around, a pair of dark eyes that could not see the bottom, looked at the illusion darkly, and said in a cold voice, "you give up your heart, I won''t let you do what you want; you can''t blame me for all the things that provoke the relationship between longzixuan and yunfengyu."


    Magic pupil a burst of contraction, handsome peerless face instant cold ugly up, he narrowed his eyes, cold voice evil gas Sen Sen ring out, "what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you hear."


    The North dark night Chen hums a, the voice of ice cold indifference has no wave of say, "if you still can''t understand of words, that you wait a few days in quiet, this king certainly will let you understand."


    This evil thing thinks that after that thing happens, Yun Fengyu will hate his beimingchen, and there is a gap between him and long Zixuan.


    So, does this monster want to get a bargain?


    Then he''s really going to miscalculate. Who is he in beimingchen? How can he be calculated by a demon? If he wants to be alone, it depends on whether he agrees or not.


    Magic a pair of fists tightly pinch up, a pair of eyes full of terrible light, gloomy looking at the North Ming Chen, a pair of forbearance want to kill the appearance.


    Beiming Chen Mou son light of move away from him, slender fingers point to the door, voice cold indifference, "now, immediately roll out, otherwise, don''t blame this king to you impolite."


    Huan Shen took a breath and let down the violent pressure of his chest. Now he can''t fight beimingchen. First, he may not beat him. Second, it''s meaningless to fight with him. Third, he has to save his strength to deal with longzixuan.


    Long Zixuan let people raped the woman on the top of his heart, and let people blood wash his mansion. He didn''t believe that beimingchen would bear it.


    I''m afraid, for any man, will not bear this tone, let alone beimingchen.


    At this point, Huan looks up and laughs. He looks at beimingchen with a pair of eyes. His voice is evil and says, "just go. I don''t want to be with a coward."


    With that, he threw a look of disdain to beimingchen, then raised his pace and went out towards the door. Until he left for a long time, the evil laughter lingered in the room, as if the magic sound was lasting.Beimingchen closes his eyes tightly, his fists are pinched tightly, and the red blood lines on his eyebrows start to flicker again. Long Zixuan, I''m not going to die with you


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Study.


    Long Zixuan, dressed in purple clothes and sitting behind his desk, half squints his charming eyes and frowns tightly. Ling Bai, with his back to him, sits on the outside of the desk, holding an apple in his hand and biting it in his mouth.


    He slightly side of the body, twisting his head, suspiciously looking at the Dragon Zixuan, his mouth is biting the apple, vaguely said, "Xuan, you asked me to come here is not something to ask me? Why don''t you talk? "


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, and his drooping eyelids raised. He looked at Ling Bai with tangled eyes, and said in a hesitant voice, "little feather said, on the day of her hairpin, I Well, I raped her. "


    Ling Bai was the first person he saw when he woke up, so if it was true, it would be Ling Bai who was most likely to know.


    Of course, he is only a possible clue, and may not necessarily know it; but no matter what, he will always ask.


    "What?"


    Ling Bai seems to be greatly frightened and jumps up from the desk. His eyes stare at the Dragon Zixuan in disbelief. Half of the apples in his hand fall to the ground because of his swift action and roll to his feet alone.


    He mechanically swallowed the apple in his mouth, but because he didn''t bite it completely, he almost choked. He took several deep breaths, and the apple stuck in his throat entered his stomach.

 Chapter 367

    Ling Bai swallowed the overflowing saliva and said in a shocked voice, "lying trough, Xuan, what''s the matter? What is it called "little feather said that you raped her on her hairpin day?"


    Rape does not rape, Xuan as the party, should not be the most clear? Why do you need someone else? But why is he obviously confused now?


    A ridiculous idea suddenly crossed his mind. Before long Zixuan could answer, he said in a trembling voice, "Xuan, you don''t know what''s going on, do you?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved and his voice said in a low voice, "yes, I have no memory of what Xiaoyu said. That''s why I came to ask you. Xiaobai, when I woke up, the first person I saw was you. Do you know how I got to Xianling cave? Or did you bring me there? "


    Ling Bai immediately shook his head and denied it, saying, "no, I wanted to dig a jar of baihuaniang in Xianling cave that time. Who knows, after entering the cave, I saw you in the lingchi. You were unconscious, your breath was unstable, and you turned into noumenon. There was a sign of demonization. I was worried about you, so I stayed to guard you."


    Who knows, this defense lasted for a month. At that time, he was not only worried, but also puzzled. This guy is good. How can he have the sign of demonization?


    It was only after long Zixuan woke up that he told him that he had merged with the dragon ball, and he knew why he was almost demonized.


    That''s because he was eroded by the evil Qi of the evil dragon ball. In that process, if he could not suppress the evil Qi, he would be demonized. But as long as he refined the evil Qi, all the power of the evil dragon ball would belong to him.


    This is an uncontrollable process of cultivation. There is no shortcut to the strong.


    Long Zixuan''s brow tightened tightly. How could it be like this? Even Ling Bai didn''t know how he appeared there. Did he go to the fairy cave himself?


    The spirit pool in the immortal cave can suppress the evil Qi. Maybe he could not suppress the evil Qi in his body at that time. He would have to go to the spirit pool himself when he was about to explode.


    It''s just, how could he completely forget? I don''t even have the slightest memory. It''s just not right.


    Looking at long Zixuan and lost in thought, Ling Bai''s mouth drew, picked eyebrows and said in a puzzled voice, "so, did you really occupy that girl?"


    Long Zixuan''s slender fingers stroked the dark purple print on the eyebrow center, closed a pair of charming eyes, nodded gently, and said, "since the little feather said so, it should be true."


    She didn''t have a reason to cheat him, did she?


    If she wants to let him take charge of marrying her, in fact, she has no need to do so, because he has always forced her, and she doesn''t want to marry him much.


    Ling Bai turned around and sat on his desk. His handsome face appeared a touch of ridicule, and his voice said, "Xuan, you ate your little feather so early. It''s really enough."


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes and looked at him lightly. Then he closed his eyes. What''s enough? What if it''s true? He has no memory at all. What''s the difference between eating and not eating?


    Long Zixuan rubs his head in chagrin. Damn it, why is it like this? Why doesn''t he remember? What''s more, he has no memory of his first time?


    He can''t help but ring out a few jokes of Ling Bai after Xiao Yu quit the school.


    "But Xuan, calculate the time, the Albizzia seed in your body should have matured more than a month ago. You should have talked with that girl. Is it because you are not good at your skills and didn''t make that girl happy, so she got angry and quit the school directly?"


    "No, I''m right. That girl really dislikes you because she doesn''t have a good skill? It doesn''t make sense. She''s a human. You''re the crown prince of Dilong. How can you not satisfy her? "


    "Well, if it has nothing to do with endurance, it must have something to do with technology. I told you to find more women to practice, but you just don''t listen to me. Ok..."


    Long Zixuan''s brows tightened tightly. He had no memory of that time, so he didn''t know what little feather felt like. Didn''t he really make her happy? That''s why she quit?


    If so, it would hurt his male self-esteem.


    Dong Dong


    A loud knock came in. Long Zixuan opened his eyes and said in a faint voice, "come in."


    When the door was pushed open, ChiYan, who was dressed in red robes, came in and stood in front of long Zixuan. He hung his head and said respectfully, "Lord, Luocha is back."


    Long Zixuan eyebrows moved, eyes across a faint light, bright red thin lips open, said, "back ah, very good."


    After that, he got up from his chair and swept his eyes to Ling Bai, who was still slouching and sitting on the desk. His voice said faintly, "Xiaobai, do you want to go with me, or do you have other arrangements?"


    Lingbai arms on the desk, slender body natural and unrestrained down, voice lazy said, "no, I go to sleep."The guy in Luocha has a black face all day. What''s good to see? It''s better for him to go to sleep with a quilt.


    Long Zixuan nodded, turned and walked towards the door. The voice of the devil came softly, "OK, whatever you want."


    *


    the chief executive''s mansion is magnificent and luxurious. Even the dungeons are clean.


    A long carpet spread out, long Zixuan dressed in purple, wearing a dark Cape behind him and purple black brocade boots on his feet. He walked out from the corner gracefully, followed by Chixiao ChiYan and red star Chiyue.


    "See Lord..."


    All the guards on both sides of the dungeon knelt down, their heads dropped to the ground, making a very respectful welcome. The door of a dungeon was opened, and long Zixuan walked in without squinting.


    "Lord."


    A touch of black figure, after long Zixuan entered the dungeon, his slender body knelt straight on one knee, sending out a strong breath.


    Behind him, there were two red robed teenagers kneeling on their knees. Then, there was an iron frame made of refined iron, on which was bound a slender, exquisite but extremely embarrassed woman.


    With a move of Chixiao''s hand, a purple gold carved chair appeared on the ground. Long Zixuan waved his cape and sat down lazily, his eyes falling on the black shadow on the ground.


    "Rocha, I''ve been working hard for a long time. I''ll reward you."


    Thank you


    Luo Cha''s heavy voice sounded low and respectfully; long Zixuan nodded, and the voice of evil spirit said, "get up."


    "Yes."


    Luo Cha''s straight body stood up and stood quietly on one side. Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the woman tied on the iron frame.

 Chapter 368

    The woman was wearing a black dress, but now she was stained with blood. She looked like she was in her twenties. She had a very beautiful face, pale and haggard, and her eyes were dull. It was the blood evil palace master Linglong who had attacked Fengyu several times.


    When she noticed that long Zixuan was looking at her, her closed eyes opened, and the bottom of her eyes quickly crossed with a touch of fear. She looked at long Zixuan nervously, and her weak voice sounded out in disbelief, "long Chief


    "It''s my seat."


    Dragon Zixuan lips hook up, the voice of evil spirit floated out lazily from the throat.


    "Master xuesha, do you know why I invited you here?" Make complaints about


    shameless. He could not help but start to cram in the heart of the clouds. He thought that after the Lord and the less Lord, he would be different. I never thought he would be as shameless as before.


    Is this his invitation? How can we have such a way to invite people? I''m afraid no one wants to be invited by him, right?


    Linglong''s face turned white again. She shook her head and said in a worried voice, "I don''t know. Master long, I haven''t touched Yun Fengyu since last time."


    Since he warned her, how dare she fight that bitch? She didn''t dare, even if she wanted to skin that little bitch.


    Although the youth in front of him is a younger generation, who dares not pay attention to him?


    How did she not expect that the little slut would cling to the young man in front of her. How could she dare to fight against her?


    She is not reconciled, but even if not reconciled, there is no way, his people stare at her day and night, even if she wants to start, there is no chance at all.


    So, I really don''t know what he took her for.


    She carried a very flustered heart and continued to say in a trembling voice, "so, if there is anything to offend, I hope master long will make it clear that I will make amends to you."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. He looked at her with a smile and said, "the palace master didn''t offend me, but I want to ask the palace master for help."


    That low and lazy voice, erratic, but let Linglong subconsciously hit a shiver, even the scalp can''t help numb.


    She stretched her body and her eyes were stunned by his words. She thought that she had offended him unintentionally, so she was arrested by him. But she never thought that he wanted to ask her for help.


    However, where is such a way to ask for help?


    She wanted to sneer, but the reality was oppressive. She had to bow her head to please her. However, knowing that she didn''t end up offending him, Linglong quietly relaxed.


    Since she didn''t offend him, she didn''t have to worry about her life.


    She began to laugh low, and said in a soft voice with a little respect, "master long, if you have any orders, you can open your mouth. As long as I can do it, I will die."


    Long Zixuan nodded with satisfaction, but his eyes narrowed. Demon''s voice was bloodthirsty and said coldly, "I want to ask the palace master to help me and let yuelingyan marry beimingchen."


    Linglong''s eyes fluctuated very quickly. She opened her red lips and said in a low voice, "dragon master, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about Chen king."


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of eyes instantly cold down, calm voice matchless Su Sha of say, "how? Miss Yueda is not going to help this seat? "


    Linglong''s eyes suddenly widened. She couldn''t believe what she heard. She looked at longzixuan, but couldn''t recover. After a long time, she rolled her throat and said, "no, I can have a try."


    Long Zixuan was satisfied with this, and said with a voice of magic, "I believe that as long as Miss Yueda is willing to do it, this thing will be successful. I''m waiting for the good news from Miss Yueda."


    *


    when I wake up, it''s already afternoon.


    Feng Yu opens her eyes and looks at everything in the room. She feels a little strange. After she wakes up completely, she finally recognizes that she is sleeping in long Zixuan''s room.


    She was confused for a moment. Last night, she went back to her own room in the general''s mansion. Later, long Zixuan chased her. After she told him about his rape, they fell asleep in her room.


    How to wake up and change places?


    Feng Yu sighed. Maybe after long Zixuan woke up, he saw that she was still sleeping and brought her back. Her forehead beat a few times. Did the man take her with him?


    If he wants to leave, he can leave. She is still sleeping. Why did he take her away? Shouldn''t he ask her?


    Stretch out hand to lift the quilt on the body, Feng Yu comes down from the bed, hang a head to see, see oneself on the body unexpectedly only wear that suspender Nightgown, the clothes outside already don''t know where to go, even don''t know when to be taken off.


    As expected, her vigilance was getting worse and worse, and she was almost competing with pig you.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw a folded dark purple dress on the round table beside the bed. Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. She walked over and opened the dress. It was a beautiful dress.Is it really for her?


    Fengyu put it on a few times. It''s too wide and too narrow for her. She was surprised. When did long Zixuan know the size of her dress so well?


    How could it fit?


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Fengyu immediately turned to see the Dragon Dance Night in pink. After seeing her, her beautiful eyebrows moved.


    Feng Yu blinked. There was an accident in her eyes. She thought it was long Zixuan. Unexpectedly, it was his little niece.


    She is not ready to get along with the younger generation, so at this time to see the Dragon Dance Night, also don''t know what to say, a pair of eyes light wave looking at her.


    Dragon Dance Night into the door, sat down on the round table, a pair of eyes to explore looking at Fengyu, her eyes aggressive is not strong, so it will not make people feel uncomfortable.


    Fengyu also did not have any embarrassment of being looked at, generous by her.


    "Good looking, good figure, good cultivation, but even so, still not worthy of my uncle."


    Dragon Dance Night pinches chin, lovely head slightly tilted, a pair of big eyes blink, very lovely; her pink lips wriggle, the voice sweet ring up, peerless face faint with a touch of innocence.


    Feng Yu is not angry, turned and walked to the bed to sit down, a pair of too beautiful eyes with the Dragon Dance Night, cold voice said, "so what? What matters is that your uncle likes it. "

 Chapter 369

    A girl about the same size as her is actually long Zixuan''s niece. This kind of feeling can''t be more wonderful.


    She thought that if the girl was only six or seven years old, she would be more lovely. When she grew up and had an independent mind, she would not be lovely.


    The Dragon Dance Night''s mouth curled, snorted and said, "you really don''t know shame."


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, light said, "thank you for your praise."


    She, of course, has always been cheeky enough. After a long time, I believe this little girl will be fully aware of it.


    There is a sound of footsteps at the door again. Fengyu and the Dragon Dance Night turn their heads at the same time. Then they see the graceful steps of dragon Zixuan come in. After seeing the Dragon Dance Night, they pick their eyebrows and look at Fengyu again. A faint smile appears on their gorgeous face.


    "Feather, wake up?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "are you done with this?"


    Long Zixuan went to her and sat down. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her. He said in a low voice, "it''s over."


    Be hugged by him, Feng feather awkward move a few body, still have minor in, he so embrace really good? What should we do if we fail to teach minors?


    Dragon Dance Night also quickly blocked his eyes, pouted his lips and said, "uncle, can you care about me? When I''m gone, can you hold me? "


    Long Zixuan turned his head and looked at her unhappily. His voice said, "why don''t you go after that?"


    Dragon Dance Night


    She felt her young heart hurt. How could she have such an uncle? Heavy color light nephew, can more hateful some?


    "Little feather, did she bully you?"


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son took back, looking at the phoenix feather of the body side, the voice of the evil spirit is gentle almost can drip water, where still have just talked with the Dragon Dance Night of dislike.


    Dragon Dance Night feels that her heart is broken into countless pieces. Even Fengyu feels speechless. Does she look like such a bully?


    Although Dragon Dance Night is his niece, she can''t ride on her head to bully her. She can accommodate her, but she will never tolerate Dragon Dance Night bullying her.


    She helplessly looked at the Dragon Zixuan, voice said with a smile, "no," said the words, a pair of eyes and looked to the Dragon Dance Night, if there is deep meaning said, "even if she wants to bully me, it may not be able to bully."


    Dragon Dance Night


    Is this giving her the upper hand? This girl is really not a simple role. She is so arrogant in front of her uncle.


    However, she didn''t seem to like her, and she didn''t seem to reject peace with her except that she didn''t deserve her uncle.


    She haughtily snorted, a pair of eyes looking at Feng Yu, said, "I disdain to bully you, OK, I''m afraid to bully you cry, long Zi..."


    Before the words were finished, I saw a pair of eyes of long Zixuan, which made her shiver subconsciously. "I''m afraid I''ll bully you and cry. My uncle will feel sad."


    Dragon Zixuan this just satisfied of move away a vision, this wench, this is to call his name to shout to get used to, almost forget he is her uncle.


    She used to be left alone, but now, he''s going to have a wife, so he can''t let her go.


    Fengyu looked at the Dragon Dance Night, some can''t laugh or cry, this little girl, is also too interesting, she found that she liked her more and more.


    She chuckled and said in a soft voice, "so, in order to make your uncle feel better, you should treat me better."


    Dragon Dance Night


    How can there be such a person? It''s too good to climb up with a pole, isn''t it? Actually let her treat her better, why not she treat her better?


    Who is aunt or niece?


    She''s going to marry her uncle. Shouldn''t she please her niece? How did she become her niece to please her?


    Dragon Dance Night Zheng Zheng looked at Feng Yu into tangled.


    "Are you hungry?"


    The voice of the deep evil spirit gently rang in the ear, Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, turned to look at the Dragon Zixuan, nodded, and said, "hungry."


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t eaten. If he doesn''t mention it, she doesn''t feel anything. As soon as he mentions it, she just feels that she is so hungry that she has to put her chest on her back.


    Long Zixuan rubbed her hair and said in a soft voice, "we''re hungry. We''re going to have dinner."


    "Good."


    Three people out of the door, toward the main hall, far away will see Chixiao came, followed by a white figure.


    Long body as jade, gentle and handsome; white as snow, not dust.


    Long ink hair slightly swing, he step by step elegant toward this side.


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, eyes in the very fast across a touch of joy, "brother."It''s my brother. Why is he here?


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lip to smile, the footstep stopped, stretched out a hand to her to move, gentle voice far spread, "three younger sister."


    "Brother."


    Feng Yu is happy to shout again, the pace moves, then extremely quickly runs toward cloud Yi Xuan, the clothes behind are suddenly seized by people, her running pace is forced to stop.


    Feng Yu frowned and turned his head. He saw the man behind him with a black face. He didn''t know how ugly the face was. He pursed his lips and squinted at her.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me. "


    Fengyu reaches out to save his clothes, but he grabs them tightly. She can''t get them out. Fengyu takes back her hand and looks up at longzixuan, "let go."


    Dragon purple Xuan cold hum a, say, "don''t put."


    Let go of her and let her go to throw her arms at Yun Yixuan? Don''t think he doesn''t know that they often cuddle with him on their back. He has seen Yun Yixuan unhappy for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that this boy came to his house. He didn''t look at him. It''s really enough.


    He raised his eyelids and glanced at Yun Yixuan coldly. Yun Yixuan was puzzled by him. Did he provoke this man recently? Doesn''t it look like it?


    Feng feather Mou light moved a few times, don''t understand this man again in smoke what wind, have what words can say directly, so hold her don''t put really good?


    My brother is still watching. It will make her lose face. OK.


    So, her voice softened down, with a low voice that only he could hear, praying in his ear, "long Zixuan, you have any dissatisfaction to say, but you let me go first, OK?"


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said in the same low voice, "yes, but you have to promise me that you are not allowed to have any physical contact with Yun Yixuan."


    Feng feather instant full head black line, she speechless of looking at him, seem to understand why he grasps her not to put.

 Chapter 370

    So, is he showing her his overbearing possessiveness?


    This guy even ate his brother''s vinegar?


    But what does his physical contact mean? A hug? Or don''t you even allow your brother to touch her face?


    She bit her teeth and said low, "I know. Can you let me go now?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows move, which reluctantly let her go. Yun Yixuan looks at the interaction between them. His eyes fluctuate and his eyebrows pick up.


    A pair of eyes if have deep meaning of see to Feng Yu, coincidentally Feng Yu also saw to come over, peerless face up to smile, walked toward him to come over, "elder brother, how did you come?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan pulls up the lip Cape, the gentle voice dotes on to drown of say, "miss you, come to see you."


    He also heard from Yun Yifan that long Zixuan went to Haoyuan college the day before yesterday and took the three younger sisters away. The three younger sisters didn''t seem to be in the right situation and didn''t know if something had happened.


    That''s why he was worried for a moment and couldn''t help coming to see her. At this time, it seemed that she didn''t have something to do. Yun Yixuan was quietly relieved.


    As long as the third sister is OK, otherwise, he may not be able to control himself and tear the face with long Zixuan.


    After his words fall, long Zixuan''s eyes quickly across a dark color, in front of his face with his little feather said so close, when he is dead, right?


    Yunyixuan is really more and more annoying. Where should he send him?


    "Uncle, is that her brother?"


    The low voice of Dragon Dance Night sounded in my ears. No one could hear it except long Zixuan. Long Zixuan didn''t look back. He answered with the same low voice.


    Dragon Dance Night a pair of eyes and see to cloud Yi Xuan, this man, seem to have a strange power, although she can''t feel out what that power is, but also can feel, this person is absolutely not simple.


    Her eyes narrowed, and she didn''t want to think about it any more. What she could feel was naturally felt by her uncle. So, where could she worry.


    Even if the sky falls down, there is an uncle, isn''t there?


    "I was going to go back to see you these two days."


    Fengyu stops in front of yunyixuan, raises her head, and has a deep smile on her face. When long Zixuan leaves with her, she meets yuanze and yunyifan. The atmosphere is not right at that time. Yunyifan will tell yunyixuan when he goes back.


    So she worried that Yun Yixuan could not rest assured of her, so she planned to go back to meet him in one or two days to let him rest assured. Unexpectedly, he came here today. This speed is really fast.


    Yun Yixuan reached for her head and said, "what''s the difference between you and me? I happen to have time, and I can save you a trip. "


    Just when his hand was about to touch the top of Fengyu''s hair, Fengyu''s body was quickly pulled apart, and his hand naturally fell into the air, frozen in the air.


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, without any trace of the back of the hand negative, raised his eyelids, looking at when appear in Fengyu body side of the Dragon Zixuan.


    At this time, his hand is still blatantly hanging phoenix feather''s waist, a pair of evil eyes are not happy to look at Yun Yixuan.


    Just talk. Why does this boy always like to move? If he wasn''t the brother with little feather in his heart, he would have cut off his hands.


    Fengyu is also very helpless, she said a few words with her brother, when did this person come over? She takes her eyes back from long Zixuan, and then looks at Yun Yixuan awkwardly.


    Brother, I really don''t know why this man suddenly became so mean.


    Yun Yixuan blinked his eyes at Feng Yu, hooked up the corner of his lips, and then looked at the Dragon Zixuan. His gentle voice said faintly, "dragon master, the speed is good."


    Long Zixuan raised his eyebrows, his gorgeous face was calm, and his voice said, "thank you for your praise. If you say speed, I''m better than Mr. Yun."


    Yun Yixuan was not angry either, but he did not smile.


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou light lightly took back, looking at the Feng feather in the bosom, the voice gentle way, "isn''t hungry?"? The food is ready. Let''s get there quickly. "


    Feng Yu nodded, looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan, and said, "brother, do you want to have dinner with us, too?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang sees to dragon purple Xuan, hook lips to nod, "good."


    *


    in a red sandalwood round table, long Zixuan naturally sits in the main seat, Fengyu sits on his right, longwuyi sits on his left, yunyixuan sits on Fengyu''s side, and Ling Bai sits in the middle of longwuyi and yunyixuan.


    "Young master Yun, I''ve heard so much about you. I''m very honored to see you today. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Would you please give me a face?"


    Ling Bai is holding the wine cup in his hand, and his eyes are smiling at Yun Yixuan. Yun Yixuan''s eyes move for a moment, and then he picks up the wine cup on the table.


    His handsome and elegant face was smiling, and his gentle voice said slowly, "Mr. Ling, I''ve heard of him for a long time. It''s my honor to be at the same table with Mr. Ling. Come on, Mr. Ling, I respect you."Yunyixuan holding a glass with lingbai touch, two people look up and drink, Fengyu three, is quietly looking at them.


    After a drink, Ling Bai fills the empty wine cup for himself and Yun Yixuan. He puts down the wine pot, looks at long Zixuan and says, "Xuan, next, it''s your turn to have a drink to my uncle."


    Big brother? What the hell


    After lingbai''s words fall, long Zixuan, Fengyu and long Wuye yunyixuan face black lines one after another. The engagement hasn''t been settled yet. What kind of brother-in-law is it?


    Although Yun Yixuan has a smile on his face, he snorts in his heart. It''s not so easy for long Zixuan to call him brother-in-law. His third sister won''t marry out so easily.


    Long Zixuan is also upset. He wants to marry Xiaoyu very much. But forget it. He doesn''t want Xiaoyu. He only wants Xiaoyu.


    At night, the Dragon Dance stops and looks at Yun Yixuan strangely. His uncle is the prince of the Emperor Dragon family. He wants to be his uncle''s elder brother, but I''m afraid he''s not qualified.


    Compared with the other three, Fengyu''s mind is a little simpler. She just feels that the engagement between them has not been settled, let alone married. So the eldest brother is a little early.


    Looking at the different faces of the four of them, Ling Bai was in a good mood and laughed. Holding the wine cup, he said, "Xuan and Xiaoyu are already together. Young master Yun is Xiaoyu''s elder brother. Isn''t he Xuan''s elder brother? Am I wrong? "


    Little feather


    Long Zixuan looks at him coolly. Can he call these three words? He can''t help but want to cut off this guy''s tongue. How can he call people?

 Chapter 371

    Just as his sharp and almost murderous eyes lingered in lingbai, Chixiao came in from the door, bowed his head and said respectfully in a voice, "Lord, the seventh Princess asks to see you."


    After his words, the atmosphere on the table suddenly became strange. The smile on Yun Yixuan''s gentle face stagnated. He turned his head and looked at Feng Yu for the first time.


    The seven princesses like dragon Zixuan. Three years ago, it was a well-known thing in the northern wilderness. I''m afraid the three younger sisters also knew it. At this time, the seven princesses came to visit, and the three younger sisters should feel very bad, right?


    Sure enough, he saw Feng Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Yun Yixuan''s heart sank again. He hoped that the arrival of the seventh princess would not change anything, otherwise, he would not mind taking the third sister away.


    He didn''t believe that his third sister had left longzixuan and couldn''t find a better man. Therefore, as long as he dared to feel sorry for his third sister, he absolutely wanted him to regret all his life.


    Feng Yu lowers her head, picks up a piece of mushroom and puts it into her mouth. It''s delicious. Isn''t that Beiming kite that she talked about two days ago?


    As expected, she didn''t give up. She found longzixuan''s house.


    However, it seems that this can make sense; long Zixuan broke one of her hands, and she didn''t give up. Why did she say a few words, and she would give up?


    She narrowed her eyes and turned to see the Dragon Zixuan on her side.


    As soon as she turned her head, long Zixuan noticed her action. He picked up the handkerchief on the table and gently wiped off the soup stains on her lips. His gorgeous face could not see any change.


    Ling Bai looks at long Zixuan and Feng Yu. Why does he think things are more and more interesting?


    With a bad smile on his lips, he turned to Chixiao and said in a ruffian voice, "Chixiao, our Shengwu Division has the capacity to accommodate hundreds of rivers. Since the seventh princess was cut off by our Lord, she has disappeared for three years. This time, she finally came back and put down her body to visit the Lord. How can we turn her away? Why don''t you invite people in soon? "


    Chixiao light glanced at him, ignored him, the Lord is still here did not speak, where round to get him to speak? Is he trying to kill him?


    If he really dares to invite people in without the permission of the Lord, maybe the little Lord will be angry, and he will be killed.


    Of course, with the Lord''s love for the little Lord, even if the little Lord killed him, the LORD would never think that the little Lord was wrong. Then, the wrong one was him.


    Therefore, he must not listen to Ling Bai''s instigation to let people in without the permission of the Lord or the little Lord.


    Ling Bai''s lips curled. The boy didn''t pay attention to him any more. He didn''t listen to him. It seems that he didn''t do well in Wei Li.


    He looks at long Zixuan plaintively with his eyes, blaming this guy. He is too strict with his subordinates at ordinary times, so the red shadow guard only knows him now and doesn''t pay attention to the rest of them any more.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to notice Ling Bai''s sad eyes. After wiping Fengyu clean, he put his handkerchief on the table. Then he looked up and said coldly, "tell beimingyuan that if you don''t want to break the second hand, you''d better stay away from this seat."


    After hearing what he said, Yun Yixuan was relieved. This time, he passed the test. However, he had to continue to investigate him.


    As long as he failed that time, he immediately took away the third sister. There are so many good men in the world, can the third sister still hang on him?


    Chixiao nodded and said respectfully, "yes, Lord."


    After that, he turned back. Fortunately, he didn''t listen to Ling Bai''s words. Otherwise, his end would be miserable.


    Dragon night biting drumstick, a pair of eyes looking at the back of Chixiao, seven princess? I don''t know who it is. Is it a woman who likes her uncle?


    She turned her head and looked at Fengyu. She found that she was still eating calmly. Even her face didn''t change. The eyebrows of Dragon Dance Night moved. The girl seemed to have confidence in her uncle.


    Does my uncle really like her so much? Giving her a sense of unbreakable security?


    Long Zixuan has been holding vegetables for Feng Yu. The speed of holding vegetables is almost the same as her speed of eating. She doesn''t know how beautiful the action is.


    Dragon dance night to see this scene, the heart does not know how unhappy, acid is about to bubble.


    Hum, my uncle has never served her any dishes? She hated him and never liked him again.


    Next, long Zixuan and Yun Yixuan touch a cup, but, two people are each have their own concerns, even on the face, also don''t necessarily have how happy, but, finally is the face can say in the past.


    After he touched each other, Ling Bai also joined in, and the three people drank together. They had a table of delicious food, almost all of which became the night of Fengyu and dragon dance.


    The Dragon Dance Night looked up at Fengyu again. She only felt that the more she looked at Fengyu''s eating style, the more she liked it. She liked people who ate delicious food, and seemed to feel kind.


    Phoenix feather aware of her line of sight, also looked up at the Dragon Dance Night in the past, Dragon Dance Night actually to her friendly smile, phoenix feather think, someone else a niece, are all good to her, she should also express?Mou Guang looked at the chicken leg left in front of her, took a pair of unused chopsticks and stretched them out. She remembered that the girl seemed to like eating chicken legs, and almost all of them were eaten by her.


    Dragon dance night to see her chopsticks extended to the drumstick, can not help but heartache, ah, the last one, ah, was robbed.


    Forget it, for the sake of her uncle''s love, she''ll give it to her.


    Who knows, as soon as the idea flashed, the drumstick fell into her bowl. At the Dragon Dance Night, she cheered in a flash. Ha ha, the drumstick is still hers.


    After cheering, he fell into a tangled, a pair of eyes to see phoenix feather, originally, she is to clip to her? She thought she wanted to fight her for chicken legs.


    She would rather she robbed her uncle than she robbed her drumstick. Unexpectedly, she was so generous to give her drumstick. For the sake of this drumstick, she would give her uncle.


    Fengyu doesn''t know her Kung Fu of holding a chicken leg. There are so many ideas in dragon dance night. If she knows that dragon dance night is willing to trade a chicken leg for Dragon Zixuan, I don''t know what to think.


    She put down the chopsticks, laughed at the Dragon Dance Night, and gnawed into the ribs.


    At this time, Chixiao, who had just left, came back and came in with an envelope in his hand. He walked to long Zixuan with a dull face and presented the envelope with both hands.


    "Lord, this is handed over to you by the seven princesses."

 Chapter 372

    Chixiao words fall, in addition to the Dragon Dance Night is still engrossed in gnawing chicken legs, the rest of the people have stopped action, lingbai a face to see the good play of looking at the Dragon Zixuan, yunyixuan still look at Fengyu.


    Feng Yu raises his head and smiles at Yun Yixuan. Then he turns to see the envelope in Chixiao''s hand. It''s written by beimingyuan to long Zixuan. I don''t know whether it''s expressing my heart or pouring out the pain of missing?


    "Chixiao, to the little master."


    Long Zixuan is holding the wine cup in his hand, and his voice rings faintly. Everyone is stunned again. Ling Bai looks at long Zixuan''s eyes with a light sneer.


    It''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true that it''s true?


    Can''t you become the legendary wife slave?


    Tut Tut, he has foreseen this painful and happy day in the future, but it''s all his own, not worthy of sympathy.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyelashes trembled for a moment, and he took the wine cup in front of him and drank it. It seems that this man is really good to the third sister. No wonder the third sister likes him so much.


    Long Zixuan is really a good choice. I hope he can keep it like this all the time.


    Even Fengyu, also unexpectedly picked eyebrows, did not expect, dragon Zixuan unexpectedly will let Chixiao give her the letter, is let her see first?


    This is from beimingyuan. Isn''t it good for her to see it?


    Chixiao soon recovered. He was used to the Lord''s love for the little Lord, so he didn''t feel much surprised. If the Lord really took the letter from him at this time, I''m afraid he would be surprised.


    Chixiao presented the envelope in his hand to Fengyu. His voice said respectfully, "little Lord, please."


    Feng Yu shook his head, did not reach out to pick up, a pair of eyes to see the Dragon Zixuan, helplessly said, "this is not for me, you''d better go to see it yourself."


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes moved, and the bottom of his eyes was slightly unhappy. Suddenly, his palm moved, and a flame sprang up on the envelope in Chixiao''s hand. Chixiao''s face changed greatly, but he still couldn''t bear to move.


    Although the palm temperature is very hot, he knows that the main purpose is the envelope in his hand, so it won''t hurt him.


    Everyone looked at the burning envelope in Chixiao''s hand. In a flash, the letter turned into ashes and appeared in Chixiao''s hand.


    Long Zixuan took the wine pot and added a cup to himself. The voice of the devil was cool. "Chixiao, if beimingyuan asks you to transfer something to us in the future, you can just look at it and deal with it. In a word, don''t take it to us. Do you understand?"


    Chixiao''s head was low, and his voice was afraid to say, "yes, Lord."


    The voice of dragon purple Xuan evil spirit faintly eh a, "this time I don''t care with you, you and go down."


    "Yes, thank you, Lord."


    Chixiao turned and retreated.


    Yun Yixuan put down his wine glass, looked at long Zixuan with a smile on his face, and said in a gentle voice, "master long, I want to talk to you about something. I don''t know if I can take a step?"


    Feng Yu turns to see Xiang Yun Yixuan. Isn''t her brother coming to see her? Is there something to look for long Zixuan? However, it seems that my brother is not familiar with long Zixuan, right? What does he want to talk about with longzixuan?


    She turned her head and silently looked at long Zixuan. She didn''t know if he would give his brother this face. Would he? After all, her brother is her brother, isn''t he?


    As the saying goes, if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, shouldn''t you look at her face?


    Long Zixuan held the wine cup and raised his eyelids. A pair of dark eyes looked at Xiang yunyixuan. After a long time, he nodded. The voice of the devil said, "good."


    The smile of cloud Yi Xuan lips cape is deeper, he knows, he won''t refuse.


    Long Zixuan looks at Feng Yu and picks up chopsticks to put some food she likes in her bowl. The voice of magic Spirit says gently, "little feather, I''ll go to the study with master Yun. You and Wu ye eat here, eh?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I know. Go ahead."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, and then looked at the Dragon Dance Night, which was very pleasant to eat. The eyes of the demon were full of disgust. The faint voice warned, "dance night, don''t bully her, otherwise, I will send you away."


    Dragon Dance Night is not happy to hum a, said, "I know, I promise not to bully her, uncle?"


    Do you want to treat them differently? She''s his niece, that girl. Is she still an outsider at this stage? Can uncle tell who is close to whom?


    Dragon Dance Night is not happy with chopsticks poke bowl bone, dragon Zixuan light looked at her one eye, from the chair up, a pair of eyes to see cloud Yixuan, said, "cloud childe, go with this seat."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan also got up from his chair and looked at Feng Yu in a soft voice. "Third sister, my brother will come to you soon and wait for me."


    Feng Yu nodded and watched long Zixuan and Yun Yixuan leave one after another. There were only three of them left on the table. Ling Bai was intoxicated with his wine. The dragon dance night still breathed at the bones in the bowl, as if it was long Zixuan.Fengyu looks at her childish action, and her lips can''t help hooking up. In fact, she is also very aggrieved for the dragon dance night. When she meets an uncle like long Zixuan, she really can''t be aggrieved any more.


    "Dance night, do you mind if I call you that?"


    Feng Yu holds her arm and looks at the Dragon Dance Night with a smile on her face. The action in the hand of the Dragon Dance Night stops and looks up at Xiang Feng Yu. Her ruddy lip pouts and says, "what do you mind? Please call me."


    The smile of Feng Yu''s lips is deeper. This girl, as expected, has a bright personality. She just doesn''t know why she said that she was the fiancee of long Zixuan in front of her. Is it to give her a bad impression?


    No matter what, it''s gone. Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. Looking at the Dragon Dance Night, she said, "what do you think of your uncle?"


    Dragon Dance Night eyes across a light, way, "my uncle is certainly the best man in the world, why do you ask? Don''t you think my uncle is good? "


    When it comes to the last sentence, the sweet voice has been vaguely angry. It seems that as long as Fengyu dares to say no, she dares to turn her face immediately.


    Feng Yu Wu lips lightly a smile, way, "I certainly also think your uncle is very good, otherwise how can with him together."


    She is better to her than to her niece. How unsatisfied she is that she thinks he is not good. If he is not good, is there a good man in the world?


    "That''s about the same."


    The Dragon Dance Night snorted. She was satisfied with Fengyu''s answer. She seemed to think of something. There was a faint cunning in her eyes, and her voice was mysterious. "The seven princesses, I don''t know where they came from, seem to like my uncle very much. Sister Yu, why don''t we go out and see if she''s gone?"

 Chapter 373

    The wine cup in Ling Bai''s hand stops at the side of the mouth, Mou son but Mi get up, dance night this little wench, how can suddenly be interested in a woman? Did she want to pick a thing?


    At this point, Ling Bai begins to have a headache for long Zixuan. There is such a niece who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. No wonder Xuan doesn''t like to take her with her everywhere. She is a girl, so why is she just like a troublemaker?


    His eyes light to see Feng Yu, lips suddenly hook up, Xuan''s Acacia plant in her body, a lifetime can only have her this woman, in the future she will eat Xuan dead.


    However, before that, it''s time to let her suffer some grievances, otherwise, what can the spoiled lawlessness do?


    Sister Yu?


    Fengyu only felt that there was a crow flying over her head. Before, Ziling also called her sister Yu. Why did she feel so strange after she was called out by the Dragon Dance Night?


    Her eyes fluctuated for a while, put down the chopsticks in her hand, and lifted the corners of her lips lightly, saying, "do you want to see the seventh princess?"


    Dragon Dance Night nodded and said, "of course."


    "Why?" Feng Yu asked.


    Dragon Dance Night lips, said, "like my uncle, but my uncle chose you, shouldn''t I go out to see, what is your loser like?"


    "Well," Feng Yu stood up from his chair and said with an eyebrow, "since you want to see her, let''s go out and have a look. It''s just that I can teach you. If you meet someone you like in the future, don''t learn from her. Otherwise, you may lose your life."


    Dragon Dance Night


    This woman has not gone through the door, she began to regard herself as her elder? What''s more, she''s too funny. Will she die because of a man?


    She is a dragon girl with a trace of Emperor Dragon blood. How can she entangle with men like the seven princesses?


    She was unconvinced to hum a, say, "feather elder sister, you much worry."


    Phoenix feather light says, "go, don''t you want to see seven princesses?"? I''ll take you


    After that, he took the lead to go out to the door; Dragon Dance Night lips hook up a cunning smile, raised the pace to follow up, walked to Ling Bai''s side, Ling Bai''s low voice with ideas into her ears.


    "Dance night, you should stop just enough, don''t go too far."


    Dance night gave him a reassuring look and said with the same thought, "Oh, uncle Ling, you can rest assured that my uncle''s joyous plants are in her body. Can I eat her? I asked her to go out to cultivate feelings with her. Do you really think I''m going to unite with outsiders to deal with her? "


    Come on, she''s not that stupid, okay?


    Judging from the extent to which her uncle doted on her, she would bet that if she did, he would throw her into the crack of the plane.


    After that, the Dragon Dance Night quickly chased Fengyu. Ling Bai was left alone in the wind. His handsome face was twisted, and his forehead beat fiercely.


    This smelly girl is not cute at all. How many times have you told her to call her brother? Why does she always call him uncle? Does he look that old?


    Ling Bai pinches the wine cup and drinks it with his head up.


    *


    outside the chief executive''s office.


    Fengyu and dragon dance night out of the gate, a glance at the door not far away, quietly standing a girl, girl wearing a lake blue brocade skirt, waist erect waist, her tall and slender figure perfectly outlined.


    She was holding an umbrella in her hand. The eaves of the umbrella were low, blocking the part above her eyes. The other hand naturally hung down, half hidden in the slightly long sleeve, slightly revealing a section of black gloves. Her whole body exuded a faint cool breath.


    Dragon Dance Night close to Feng Yu ear, low voice said, "sister Yu, I think she''s good."


    "It''s not bad."


    otherwise, she would not hate her. Fengyu said in a faint voice, "it''s a pity that she was infatuated with the wrong payment."


    It''s a mistake to fall in love with someone you shouldn''t like. Of course, it''s not entirely the fault of beimingyuan. After all, she fell in love with longzixuan three years ago.


    At that time, Fengyu didn''t come across, and longzixuan was still single. There was no woman around him, and there was no intersection with yunning Ruo.


    Therefore, beimingyuan can''t resist his charm. It''s normal for him to fall in love with him.


    However, long Zixuan didn''t like her and didn''t want to accept her. It was so obvious that if she had died earlier, how could she have broken her wrist?


    But even so, she still did not give up. Did she really not want the other wrist?


    When she looks at beimingyuan, beimingyuan raises her umbrella and shows a beautiful face. Her cold eyes look at Fengyu, and there is no emotion in her eyes.


    Fengyu also looked at her, did not speak, also did not walk toward her.


    "Sister Yu, are we going to talk to her?"The sound of the unknown meaning of the Dragon Dance Night sounded in my ears. Fengyu turned to look at her, eyebrows moved, and the voice said faintly, "don''t you want to see her? Whether you want to talk to her or not is up to you. "


    She and beimingyuan have finished what they should say. There is nothing more to say, but she still doesn''t listen. What can she do?


    Besides, if she takes the initiative to talk to beimingyuan now, she may think that she is showing off to her.


    Of course, even if she wants to show off on purpose, no one can say anything about her. At most, it''s not pleasant to see her.


    Dragon Dance Night eyebrow moved, said, "well, that feather elder sister you wait for me here, I go to say a few words with her."


    Without waiting for Fengyu to answer, the Dragon Dance Night raises its legs and walks towards beimingyuan. Fengyu looks at her delicate back and her eyebrows move. This little girl doesn''t want to find a rival for her, does she?


    If so, she would be too unlovable.


    Dragon dance night goes to beimingyuan and looks at her with both hands around her chest. Beimingyuan''s cold eyes look at the girl who is too beautiful in front of her. She purses her lips and is silent.


    She''s with Miss Yun San, so I don''t know what I want to say to her. If she wants to call her shameless, she doesn''t hear it. If she wants to persuade her to give up, she ignores her.


    Unexpectedly, the girl in front of her didn''t scold her or persuade her. She just looked at her with a pair of beautiful big eyes.


    "Seven princesses? What''s the letter you wrote to long Zixuan? You worked hard to write it. You must be looking forward to seeing it with your own eyes, right? It''s just a pity that long Zixuan burned it without looking at it. "


    Her sweet voice said with slight regret, "I''m really sorry for you. Why don''t you read it to me, and I''ll convey it to you? It''s not bad for you to write in vain. "

 Chapter 374

    After the night talk of dragon dance, beimingyuan''s face turned pale and her pupils contracted sharply. She pursed her red lips and looked at her coldly. After a long time, she trembled and said, "do you mean that he burned without reading my letter?"


    Dragon Dance Night nods, way, "yes, how, don''t you know?" Her eyes half squint, thoughtfully say, "isn''t elder brother Chixiao not telling you?"


    Beimingyuan bowed his head, and a faint bitter smile came from the corner of his lips. The red shadow guard just told her not to send anything to longzixuan in the future, because he gave the order that the red shadow guard should deal with anything about her directly. In a word, it''s not allowed to get it in front of him.


    She thought that even if he gave such an order, it was after reading her letter. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even read her letter and burned it directly.


    She can''t help her eyes sour and astringent. She knows it will be like this, but how can she not give up?


    Beimingyuan took a deep breath, raised his head, a pair of cold eyes looked at the Dragon Dance Night, and said, "who are you?"


    She even called him by name just now and said to help her convey the contents of the letter. Although there was a slight sneer in her voice just now, it was not hard to recognize that she was deliberately laughing at her, but I think she should have a lot of friendship with that person.


    Otherwise, how could she say that with such confidence?


    Dragon Dance Night a pair of eyes looking at her, eyebrows moved, red lips hook up, her bright eyes without trace from Fengyu body swept, to the North Ming kite spread a paragraph of idea.


    "Seven princesses, to tell you the truth, in fact, I am the fiancee of long Zixuan."


    After receiving her idea, beimingyuan stares at the girl in front of her. Is she wrong? How could she be long Zixuan''s fiancee?


    If she is, how can she walk with Yun Fengyu? She''s in a dilemma. Shouldn''t we fight when we meet?


    When she was shocked and looked at the Dragon Dance Night, the corners of her lips were hooked up, and she passed on a piece of thought.


    "However, what he likes now is Yun Fengyu, but he doesn''t like me. You don''t know how distressed it is for him to order me to accompany Yun Fengyu every day. Now I really want to kick Yun Fengyu out of the chief''s office."


    "Seven princesses, I know you also like dragon Zixuan, so yunfengyu is the biggest stumbling block for you and me. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Let''s work together to deal with yunfengyu."


    "If you can separate them, I can assure you that you will stay with long Zixuan and serve him with me. How about that?"


    After her idea passed, she looked at beimingyuan with her hands around her chest and a faint sneer hidden between her eyebrows and eyes. She wanted to see if the seven princesses were as cold and harmless as she looked.


    It turned out that long Zixuan asked her to accompany Yun Fengyu. No wonder they were together. She thought they were close.


    The surging waves in his heart gradually calmed down. Beimingyuan raised her eyelids and looked at the Dragon Dance Night lightly. A cold idea also came in.


    "No, I like longzixuan, but I won''t join hands with you to deal with yunfengyu. I''m beimingyuan. I haven''t come to this point by any means."


    Why should she trust a girl who didn''t know where she came from? Who knows if she will turn around to deal with Yun Fengyu after she helps her deal with Yun Fengyu?


    What''s more, Yun Fengyu doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with. How can this girl have the confidence to deal with her?


    Dragon Dance Night eyebrows moved, eyes across the light surprise, she thought, she would agree, did not expect, was so straightforward refused.


    It seems that her first instinct is right. This woman is very good. However, sister Yu''s words are also good. Unfortunately, this woman is infatuated with wrong payment.


    If she doesn''t like Uncle, it''s a happy thing for everyone. But who makes her like Uncle, and she is infatuated with him.


    My uncle must be loyal to sister Yu all his life. Therefore, the love of any woman may be a disaster for my uncle in the future, because if the uncle they seduce makes a mistake, my uncle will die and die.


    Of course, even if she was worried, nothing could be changed. This was the fate of the Dilong men for generations.


    Dragon dance night to the North Ming Yuan hook lips, sweet voice light said, "seven princess, congratulations you made a wise decision, hope, you will always be so wise."


    Finish saying words, then turn round to walk toward Feng feather.


    If this woman really agreed to her just now, then she promised that she would die to leave alive; how could she allow her to be half in danger if sister Yu had the Albizia of her uncle in her body?


    So, after hearing the seven princesses, she began to explore. Fortunately, although the woman was infatuated with her uncle, she had no bad feelings for sister Yu. Otherwise, she would not be able to keep her.


    Beimingyuan looks at her back when she leaves. Her eyebrows move. Is this little girl a few years younger than her really testing her?So, is she really with Yun Fengyu? Isn''t long Zixuan ordering her to accompany Yun Fengyu?


    So, she said that she was long Zixuan''s fiancee, and she lied to her?


    Beimingyuan turns to see Fengyu, eyes narrowed up, deep also don''t know what to think.


    "Sister Yu, let''s go in."


    Dragon dance night came to Fengyu and showed her a sweet and harmless smile. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved and nodded a good word.


    Two people turn body to prepare to go in, after death again ring the North Ming Yuan that habitual cold voice, "cloud three young lady, please stay."


    Feng Yu subconsciously stops, and even the Dragon Dance Night on her side stops with her. The Dragon Dance Night looks at her slightly and says in a small voice, "sister Yu, she shouts, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Yu shook his head, low voice rang out, "I don''t know."


    She thought that, between them, what should be said had already been finished. What did beimingyuan want to say to her?


    She turned around and saw beimingyuan holding an umbrella, looking at her coldly outside the door. Originally, she could walk away with her legs up, but when her eyes fell on the black gloves half hidden in her sleeve, her legs seemed not to be hers, and she could not help walking towards beimingyuan.


    Until half a meter in front of beimingyuan, Fengyu stopped. Her eyes fell from the glove in her sleeve to her beautiful face. Her voice said faintly, "what do you want to say to me, seventh princess?"


    "I want to ask you, did you know that Prince Chen''s house was washed with blood?"

 Chapter 375

    She a pair of cool Mou son light have no wave of looking at Feng feather, as if is stating a very common affair, the tone is indifferent of have never fluctuated for a while, just a face, but faintly white a few minutes.


    Phoenix feather Mou light fluctuated for a while, but soon then calmed down, Chen Wang Fu was washed by human blood? She didn''t even doubt beimingyuan''s words, so she easily believed what she said about the bloody washing of Chen palace.


    Because, beimingyuan won''t take this matter to make fun of with her, Chen Wang Fu is washed by blood, how big event, how can she just casually say?


    It''s just that she really didn''t hear a word of it.


    But what does it have to do with her whether she is going to be washed with blood or not?


    Fengyu''s eyelashes trembled. She thought that she knew what beimingyuan was going to say to her. King Chen''s house was washed with blood. It was made by long Zixuan.


    Her red lips wriggle, the same indifferent voice without ups and downs, light said, "how long?"


    "You really don''t know anything," said beimingyuan, closing her eyes. "It was the night before yesterday. It''s been two days."


    Two days


    She thought, she knew why long Zixuan did that, calculated the time, and it happened after that. Maybe that day beimingchen framed her and completely angered long Zixuan, so he was so crazy?


    After all, she had been in King Chen''s house for a period of time and knew that there were more than 300 bodyguards in it. How angry would she have to be to make such a cruel and inhuman decision?


    However, it''s also what beimingchen asked for. If he doesn''t come to frame her and stir up the relationship between her and longzixuan, how can his chenwangfu and all the innocent bodyguards in it come to such an end?


    Normal men can''t stand the woman they like being touched by others. What''s more, long Zixuan, the son of heaven?


    However, what long Zixuan concealed from her is really tight enough. What a great event is that Prince Chen''s house was washed with blood? And already past two days, she unexpectedly half cent all don''t know, Feng feather once again realize long Zixuan only hand cover sky of ability.


    In his sphere of influence, she could not know what he didn''t want her to know. At this moment, her mood was really complicated.


    Of course, it didn''t suddenly become too bad or too good.


    "Oh, I know," Fengyu said to beimingyuan, "is there anything else for the seventh princess? If not, I''ll leave. "


    "Wait a minute."


    Beimingyuan''s voice lost the cold indifference of the past, showing a sense of urgency. Fengyu took a breath and looked at her faintly with her eyes. "The seventh princess has something to say at one time. I don''t have the patience to wait for you too long."


    Beimingyuan nodded, bit his lips and said, "miss three, do you know that King Chen''s house was washed by the Dragon Master''s blood, and the whole 320 lives were turned into ghosts overnight. Don''t you think he is too cruel and cold-blooded?"


    After her words fell, Feng Yu''s eyes seemed to drop ink in an instant. She looked at her in black. A light sneer appeared between her eyebrows. Her red lips opened and her cold voice said, "so? What do you want to say, Princess seven


    Beimingyuan shook his head and said in a cold voice, "miss three, I just want you to see what the man you like looks like. Brother nine is sincere to you. Compared with the dragon master, brother nine may be more suitable for you."


    "So, do you want me to think about being with beimingchen? So you can be with long Zixuan? "


    Fengyu''s cold voice was tinged with strong irony. She looked at beimingyuan and said, "Princess seven, you are really funny. What kind of person is longzixuan? Even you know that I am with him. How can I not know?"


    I''ve known for a long time that the man who came out of thin air like that, but was suddenly in a high position, must have had a lot of blood on his hands. Wasn''t that the case in her previous life? How can we dislike him for this reason?


    If that''s the case, she''s the one that should be rejected most, isn''t she?


    More than three hundred lives, it''s really insane, but what can she do? She still can''t do it, so she blames long Zixuan for something. Human nature is selfish, she is selfish.


    "You said he was cruel and cold-blooded. In your eyes, long Zixuan is so useless and rotten, but why do you still like him wishfully and never give up?"


    "Didn''t he wash your ninth brother''s mansion with blood? I hate you very much. Even so, you still want to be with him. And he is so good to me, better than everyone else. Why should I leave him and consider your ninth brother, who is always defending yuelingyan? Do you have a brain pit or do I have a brain pit? "


    Of course, she knew that the reason why beimingyuan described longzixuan as a cruel murderer was to let her leave longzixuan.


    After all, girls as big as her like the heroes of humanity and righteousness, rather than the cruel murderers. Therefore, beimingyuan turns black and purple in her heart.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. This kite is not a good one. If she meets the innocent little white rabbit, I''m afraid it will make her wish come true.It''s a pity that she didn''t know what kind of Shura she came from in her previous life. Even if she was a murderer, she was the second. Who dares to be the first?


    She thought that this would make her quit, which was too easy for her to think.


    Beimingyuan''s eyes were staring at Fengyu, as if she had aphasia. Her red lips trembled, but she didn''t even make a sound. Fengyu looked at her with a cold hum, and her cold voice rang out.


    "Seven princesses, I tell you, I will never leave longzixuan, as long as there is my cloud Fengyu''s day, you can''t get close to him, I won''t give him to anyone, including you of course; therefore, I advise you to give up your heart as soon as possible, otherwise, the future will be very ugly."


    With that, Fengyu doesn''t wait for beimingyuan to react any more. She turns around and starts to walk towards the door of the master''s mansion. This time, beimingyuan doesn''t shout at her, and her eyes are tightly watching Fengyu''s back.


    *


    at night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    The leaves outside the window Shua light sound, occasionally mixed with the sound of insects and birds, the room, candle light, through the red lampshade, a bright room.


    Feng Yu comes out from the bath bucket, takes the skirt on the table, and puts it on her body. Suddenly, she notices a burning sight. In the secluded room, it is very strong in an instant.


    She turned around with her skirt in her hands, and then she saw a long and straight dark purple figure on the edge of the screen. There was a touch of consternation in Feng Yu''s eyes, and then there was a thick sense of shame, anger and panic. Even the skirt in her hands almost fell to the ground, revealing a large area of coagulated fat like jade.

 Chapter 376

    She almost screamed, repressed a nervous heart, put the clothes on her body in a panic, and her eyes glared at the man leaning on the edge of the screen.


    Long Zixuan, damn it, who allowed him into her room?


    Besides, she didn''t knock when she came in. What''s more, she kept her back to him, so she didn''t notice him at all. When was he standing there?


    As long as she thought of her red fruit coming out of the bath bucket and being completely seen by him, she had the impulse to beat herself.


    She has lived two lives. She has always looked at people. When is it her turn to be looked at? Is it really the legendary retribution?


    "When did you come in?"


    Fengyu pulled his clothes uneasily in front of him, biting his lips and looking at him awkwardly. Probably because she had been in the water for too long, her gorgeous face was suffused with a light crimson. I don''t know how charming it was.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, and his dark desire almost out of control was suppressed at the bottom of his eyes. His sexy Adam''s apple rolled impatiently, and suddenly his long arm stretched out, and he pulled Fengyu into his arms.


    Fengyu is still waiting for his answer, the body will fall into his arms, a pair of strong arms will lock her tightly, she is not comfortable to hum a, his hot tongue will be domineering stretched in.


    He kisses so crazily and forcefully that Feng Yu frowns. She feels that she is about to faint. One second before her brain turns black, he lets her go and looks at her with deep eyes.


    "Feather, I want to go in now."


    His eyes were dark, and there was a dangerous fire. Fengyu was short of oxygen when he was kissing. At this time, the speed of his head was very abnormal.


    She looked at him in a daze, with an unknown appearance. Do you want to go in now? Where to go?


    As soon as the thought passed through her mind, she realized that a fiery palm was sticking out of her skirt and heading for her shame.


    She had just finished the bath, and she was wearing a nightgown, so it was a vacuum, and his big hands naturally ran into it all the way.


    As if struck by lightning, the same touch hit, Feng Yu throat between low sob a, the body a soft, soft fall in his arms, if not the waist that only force arm, she thought, she really want to fall on the ground.


    It was at this time that she understood what he meant when he said he wanted to go in now. This shameless bad man wanted to do that with her.


    Fengyu refused. Last time, the pain of stepping into hell with one foot seemed to be engraved into her bone marrow, which made her unforgettable. When she realized what he meant, her soft body immediately stiffened.


    Feng Yu looked at him with watery eyes, swallowed saliva, shook his head, and said with pale face, "no, no, master a Zi."


    Every time she felt guilty for him, she couldn''t help calling him that. He used to be her favorite master, but now he is the best ah Zi to her.


    Every time she said these four words, her heart would be soft, and she was amazed by the soft.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Fengyu felt that her back was pasted with a piece of softness. She slightly tilted her head and saw that she was lying on the soft big bed, and the gorgeous and evil man in front of her was pressing on her.


    His two powerful arms supported on both sides of her body, and the breath of rough breathing was hot on her face, as if on fire, which made her whole body tremble.


    Feng Yu''s scalp can''t help but tense up. Raising her eyelids, she sees the man''s enchanting eyes above. She looks at her and her body maliciously makes her feel how hard he has endured.


    "Little feather, anyway, we have had it once. I want to go in today. You can let me in."


    He could only have her all his life, and would never let her find another man, so she was always his, and there was one time between them. Although he had no memory at all, he could not deny that fact, because that meant that he did not trust little feather.


    In this case, why should he bear it?


    Who can understand his pain when you put the delicious food that belongs to him beside you? Long Zixuan felt that he was about to put up with it.


    In fact, before the Albizzia species differentiated, he did not attach importance to desire. Before that, he hardly knew what desire was like.


    However, since the division of Albizia species, in fact, he still has little desire, but every time he sees her or thinks of her, his body will explode, and he is finally fed up with the taste of lust burning.


    At this time, when he saw the little woman under him, especially the hook she was wearing, he couldn''t help but want to deeply bury himself in her body to experience the taste of bone erosion and ecstasy.


    Feng Yu shakes his head and holds his clothes tightly with her thin fingers, trying to stop him from invading. "Master Zi, I''m sorry, I can''t do that with you for the time being."Longzixuan, who wants to be the leader, seems to have been poured a basin of cold water. All his beautiful thoughts fade away in an instant. His throat is rolling and his breath is heavy. A pair of heavy eyes are looking at her. The voice of the devil is deep into the bone and says sexily, "why?"


    Fengyu closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were trembling gently. Under the light of the candle, her face was surprisingly pale. She felt a burst of pain in longzixuan''s heart.


    Her red lips moved, and her weak voice seemed to be hard to say, "master Zi, I think, when you think of what happened to me and Ji that night."


    If he thought about it, he would not think about doing such a thing with her. That scene


    Long Zixuan''s dark eyes were slightly stunned, and his pupils contracted into a line. His heavy breathing suddenly seemed to disappear, gently and imperceptibly.


    After a long time, he turned over and came down from Fengyu. He stretched out his long arm and hugged Fengyu in his arms. A pair of charming eyes closed and said in a deep voice, "little feather, sleep."


    Feng Yu closes Mou son, low of eh, stiff body gradually relaxed to come down.


    Little by little, the candle in the room is still bright, two people breathing light, Fengyu suddenly opened his eyes, looked up from the man''s arms, eyes helplessly looking at his gorgeous evil face.


    She reaches out her hand and touches his face gently. Finally, she touches the mark on his eyebrow.


    The first time we met, that is, the mysterious print left a great impression on her. However, at that time, she did not expect that they would be together.


    The small hand is caught suddenly by the person, the Feng feather is surprised, then see a pair of deep and not lack of doting eyes son, "small feather, do you know?"

 Chapter 377

    Low and gentle voice, say a word without end, let Feng feather be stunned, she knew? What does she know?


    She stared at him, waiting for his next words.


    Long Zixuan took a breath and said in a low voice, "you and Wuyi went to see beimingyuan today, so you know what I did to King Chen''s house, right?"


    It turned out that even if beimingyuan didn''t tell her, she would know sooner or later. Besides, why didn''t he want her to know? Still mistaking her for beimingchen?


    Fengyu nodded helplessly and said, "yes, beimingyuan told me."


    Longzixuan''s eyes were deep in an instant, and even his breath missed a beat. His voice was misty and said, "what else did she say to you?"


    Fengyu brow moved, a pair of eyes looking at him, the corner of the lip evokes a shallow smile, "she said you are cruel, said you are cold-blooded, said you are a murderer, said her nine elder brother to me a sincere, so let me leave you, consider her nine elder brother."


    Her eyes turned a few circles. She just repeated beimingyuan''s original words to longzixuan. She didn''t mean to speak ill of her, did she?


    Although, her purpose is really to make long Zixuan hate beimingyuan more, she didn''t wronged her, did she? This is what beimingyuan told her.


    Let her leave longzixuan and consider beimingchen.


    After her words fall, obviously feel around the man''s body pressure and cold a few degrees, he a pair of evil eyes have been stained with layers of ice, as if hell abyss general looking at her.


    The gorgeous red lips open, and the voice floating out of the throat seems to freeze the air, "little feather, what about you? What do you think? "


    After asking this, his two fists could not help holding tightly, even his slender body was stiff, and his cold and bone etched eyes repressed the anger of destroying heaven and earth.


    Fengyu naturally aware of his change, she was stunned for a moment, completely did not think that he was just to say bad things about beimingyuan in front of him, it would make him angry like this.


    Her eyes moved, quickly raised his head, comforting kiss on his chin, but, the man did not because she deliberately flatter and ease down.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a subdued voice, "little feather, what do you think about beimingyuan?"


    It seems that if he can''t get an answer, he won''t stop; it seems that even if she opens her mouth, he will be afraid of that answer; but he has to listen.


    Forbearance, helplessness


    Fengyu suddenly heartache up, as expected she did not give him a sense of security?


    As long as the wind blows and the grass moves, he will be ready to fight?


    She stretched out two small hands holding his gorgeous face, a pair of misty eyes, blinking at him, the voice of unprecedented tenderness.


    "Master Zi, I''ve told beimingyuan that I won''t leave you, and I won''t think about her ninth brother. I have no brains. How can I give up you and choose someone else?"


    She is not a casual person, otherwise, in her previous life, when she meets so many handsome men with means and status, she will not fall in love.


    Long Zixuan is the only one who makes her move, and also the only one who makes her willing to gamble everything to try with him.


    Even if he raped her, she could easily forgive him after knowing that he was totally unconscious. From the moment she inserted the dagger into his body, she knew that she would never escape the curse of dragon Zixuan in this life.


    Whether she admits it or not, it''s true.


    As for beimingchen


    Maybe he means something to her, but in his heart, the most important thing will always be yuelingyan. She will never be better than yuelingyan.


    Of course, it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that from the beginning to the end, she didn''t like him.


    His world is too dark, with her previous life don''t know how similar, so, completely not the kind she want, just don''t know why long Zixuan mistakenly think she like him.


    After her words, long Zixuan closed his eyes, and his rigid body relaxed. He put his arms around her body, and he couldn''t help tightening them, pressing her tightly on his chest.


    He felt the shape of her chest through the thin cloth.


    "Little feather, well said..."


    His voice pauses, a pair of eyes uneasily looking at her, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Fengyu guessed that he might say something bad, otherwise, she would not be so worried, but she was not in a hurry. She didn''t speak to urge him. It was a long night. She had time to wait for him to speak.


    "I washed Chen Wang Fu with blood. Do you blame me in your heart?"


    She expected that he would say something bad, but she didn''t expect that he would ask her so. After asking, she stared at her tightly with her eyes, as if to catch the change of her mood seriously.


    Fengyu rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "master a Zi, this is a matter between you and beimingchen. I don''t want to interfere in it, and I don''t want to argue for anyone. For love, we are together now. You are my man. Naturally, no matter what you do, I should agree with you and think you are right."When long Zixuan heard this, his heart couldn''t help jumping. He knew that she didn''t finish her sentence and had something to say, but it was enough, really enough.


    No matter what you say, how can you compare with her?


    "We are together now. You are my man. Naturally, no matter what you do, I should agree with you and think you are right."


    He is her man, she said he is her man, how can this let him not jump, his excited body can''t help shaking slightly.


    Little feather, did you accept him completely?


    Fengyu didn''t seem to notice his excitement. She continued softly in a low voice, "but, in reason, no matter how King Chen is, the more than 300 people in the palace are innocent. They were slaughtered overnight, and they were really wronged. But if they die, they will die. I blame you, and they can''t live."


    "Besides, I''m not a virgin. I can''t love everyone in the world. You''re the closest person to me. So how can I blame you for the affairs of King Chen''s mansion? It''s just Well


    Before she had finished her words, the lip flap was blocked, blocking all her voices. Long Zixuan seemed to have been hit with dope, and could not help kissing her.


    Just because, she added, he is the closest person to her


    Originally, he in her heart, the weight has been so heavy?


    Fengyu was kissing his head dizzy, his eyelashes trembled a few times, he couldn''t help closing his eyes, but his lips were suddenly let go, and all the plundered air poured in.


    Ear suddenly sounded a man depressed and angry voice, "up again, a kiss can get up."

 Chapter 378

    I have got up. What''s up?


    Feng Yu turns his head in a daze, and then he is surprised to see that the man suddenly sits up from the bed. All the gorgeous faces are depressed and awkward expressions, and a pair of eyes helplessly stare at his knees.


    Phoenix feather half prop up the body, along with his eyes to see in the past, then saw he high prop up the small tent, that small tent is so arrogant, and so arrogant, see she can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time in retrospect of his words, finally understand his meaning, what up? His thing''s up.


    Aware of her line of sight, long Zixuan didn''t converge, but became more and more arrogant. He turned his head, a pair of deep eyes looked at Fengyu in the dark, and a flame rose from the bottom of his eyes.


    Fengyu was flustered in his heart, and quickly lay down, a pair of eyes quickly closed up, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt on his head.


    as like as two peas, she seems to remember that the purple purple dress on Dragon''s purple is originally made of his own scale, so that it will be exactly the same as his scales, and he wears that dress all day.


    Before she first thought that all his clothes were the same style. Unexpectedly, it was his scales.


    Since it is scales, then, who knows the next moment, his scales will automatically retreat, and then, the thing will suddenly show?


    If so, she felt that she would dig a hole to bury herself.


    Looking at Feng Yu who wrapped herself up, long Zixuan sighed silently. This girl is really a little villain who is responsible for making a fire, but not for putting out the fire.


    It''s bad. It''s bad.


    Fengyu''s head suddenly stretched out from the quilt, her eyes fell on his face, some flustered voice tried to calm said, "just now I haven''t finished my words, later, can you stop affecting the innocent?"


    She had wanted to say this to him before. Who knew he would suddenly kiss him. After such a toss, she almost forgot. Just now, her head was covered in the quilt, so she remembered it, so she said it to him specially.


    She doesn''t hate cold-blooded and cruel people, but that is to treat the enemy. As the saying goes, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to herself, so she doesn''t mind how to treat the enemy.


    However, she has a little hate to affect innocent people, for nothing else, just because those people are innocent.


    Long Zixuan slaughtered more than 300 people in King Chen''s mansion. She didn''t want to hate him and blame him, but she couldn''t agree with him. She didn''t care what other people were like, but she never wanted long Zixuan to be a person who affected the innocent and didn''t know right from wrong.


    Long Zixuan nodded heavily and said, "little feather, I know. In the future, I will never do that again."


    In fact, he is not a man who has a heavy heart to kill. All his subordinates are very clear about this. But on that day, he was really stimulated to lose his mind.


    No one can understand his mood at that moment. He felt as if he had fallen into hell. He even thought that it would be better to die together with beimingchen.


    However, his eyes occasionally fell on her who was unconscious on the bed, and this kind of thought became more and more indifferent. He was not afraid of death, but he was reluctant to


    He''s dead, but she''s still alive.


    She is so outstanding, there will always be a variety of outstanding men around, she will turn around and forget him, put into the arms of other men, give birth to children for other men, happy life.


    Thinking of that picture, he completely cut off the thought of dying with beimingchen. He could not bear to die, because he would never allow her to forget him and accept other men in her life.


    He wants to live and stand beside her. He can''t change what has happened, but he wants to nip out all the things that haven''t happened in time.


    She soon woke up, but also to the north of the night Chen shot, when she faced the north of the night Chen, breeding so hate, but it''s a pity that at that time almost lost his mind, he did not find.


    Beimingchen left, he brought her back, but the chest hate but how can''t go away, so people raped the moon spirit smoke, blood washed Chen palace.


    If not for Beiming snow How could he let her go?


    He wants to destroy all the things related to beimingchen.


    Even now, he still didn''t regret for the decision at that time. Beimingchen dares to covet his woman. He won''t let him go so easily. He wants yuelingyan to marry him.


    Let him marry a sleeping woman. Naturally, that woman is not fuel-efficient. After they get married, we can see how he can covet his feather.


    He was afraid that he would worry endlessly about the blood of the God Emperor in his body.


    *


    Haoyuan college.


    In the early morning, there is no sunshine outside. On the high sky, there is a layer of gray fog, and everywhere there is a sense of depression.


    Beimingchen is dressed in dark clothes, long as jade. His long hair is hanging down, and his negative hand is standing beside the bed. His beautiful face is pale and haggard, and his eyes are as cold as snow. He looks at the woman who is unconscious on the bed.It''s been five days. For five days, Lingyan didn''t wake up. He repeatedly had nightmares and fell into the extreme terrible nightmare.


    In fact, he had a way to wake her up now, but he didn''t.


    She will come to this point, he has an unshirkable responsibility, so he does not know how to face her.


    Sorry?


    He suddenly remembered a sentence Feng Yu had said before, "apology is useless. Can I erase the damage I have suffered?"


    Yes, what if he said sorry to Lingyan?


    She has suffered from the injury can not change, and he, want to revenge for her, but, even if revenge for her, she is still not the original she.


    Since I don''t know how to face her, then, she has been in a coma, and it''s very good.


    In fact, there was an instant dark thought in beimingchen''s heart. At this time, as long as he did something, Lingyan would not have to wake up all his life.


    She can always lie in bed out of a coma, and he doesn''t have to face her with more guilt. Over the years, the shackles on him really make him fed up.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Lingyan brings him out of the devil''s land. He doesn''t have no heart. How can he do such a heartless thing? So let it be.


    He can watch her until she wakes up.


    In fact, yuelingyan, whom he knew, was gentle, beautiful and kind. Even if she suffered this disaster because of him, she would not blame him.


    But his conscience is always troubled


    "Don''t, don''t touch me, get away, get away..."

 Chapter 379

    On the bed, yuelingyan waved his arm and screamed. His face was as white as a piece of paper. New tears were covered on the dried up tears in the corner of his eyes.


    Beimingchen eyebrows moved, thin red lips tightly pursed up, she just quiet soon, and fell into a nightmare, she actually suffered how inhuman treatment, will let her so fear?


    "Ah..."


    Just as he frowned and pondered, the comatose woman on the bed suddenly gave a sharp cry, and a pair of eyes opened with a brush, and the hatred engraved into the bone marrow quickly crossed his eyes.


    That wipe hate will disappear very quickly, but North dark night Chen but clear matchless capture, his pupil a burst of constriction, the body instantly stiff as petrified.


    Moon spirit smoke eyes cold looking at the head of the light blue bed tent, full of the brain is the disaster that day, the devil like man, unexpectedly found so many disgusting and cheap man to insult her.


    Where on earth did she offend him? How could he treat her so cruelly? She hates, hates


    From the first moment she opened her eyes, she noticed that a touch of sight was looking at her. The sight was cold. Even if she didn''t have to look back, she knew who it was.


    The long eyelashes trembled, and the deep embarrassment appeared on yuelingyan''s gorgeous face. Jiuge, should also know what happened to her?


    She is no longer the former moon spirit smoke, no longer.


    Click


    Beimingchen bent his knee and knelt heavily beside the bed. Even if he knelt, his back was still very straight, as if he could stand upright.


    Yuelingyan''s eyes suddenly widened, and she was frightened by his action. She sat up from the bed in fright, but because she was too weak, and her action was too fast, so her eyes were dizzy and almost fell down again.


    The quilt slid down from her body. She supported the bed under her body with one hand and said in a weak voice, "Ninth, Ninth brother, you, this is, this is..."


    She was panting weakly, and her words were incomplete. She put her other hand on her chest as if she had asthma, and even it was very difficult to breathe.


    Beimingchen raised his head, a pair of eyes dark as if bottomless abyss can''t see to the end, he juejun''s face deep looking at her, after a long time, the voice of ice cold as snow was low.


    "Lingyan, I''m sorry."


    The five words of ice cold and charming floated out of his throat and spread to her ears. Yuelingyan seemed to be struck by lightning in an instant, and her body froze. Her eyes looked at beimingchen in disbelief.


    A bad premonition came out of my heart. Why did nine elder brother say sorry to her at this time? Why did he kneel in front of her, even when he was facing the nine departures of the northern underworld?


    It''s all abnormal, isn''t it?


    Why did nine elder brothers become so abnormal after she happened this kind of thing?


    She was very smart originally. After the idea was touched, it became clear gradually. She closed her eyes powerlessly. Her voice was as light as smoke.


    "Brother nine, you know who did this to me, right? Tell me, who is it? "


    The North dark night Chen hangs in the fists of both sides tightly clenched, in the Mou once crossed a wipe not to bear, but still outspoken of say, "is, dragon purple Xuan."


    After his cold and powerful voice fell, yuelingyan''s heart suddenly tightened, even her breath missed a few beats. She thought she had heard wrong. That man, he didn''t even look at her. How could she let people do this to her?


    She''s not important enough for him to make time for her, is she? Then why did he suddenly attack her?


    She would suffer inhuman torment that night, and it was all inspired by that man.


    Think of kneeling in front of his beimingchen, the moon spirit smoke can''t help but bitter up, is it because of nine elder brother? Otherwise Jiuge would not kneel in front of her.


    So, is nine elder brother implicated her?


    How did brother Jiu offend him? Will he turn his anger on her?


    "Why?"


    Yuelingyan felt that his heart was broken into countless pieces. He almost couldn''t breathe because of heartache. A pair of fists squeezed tightly, and his haggard face was covered with tears.


    Beimingchen looked at her fragile seems to be able to faint at any time, the heart inexplicably blocked up, his delicate Adam''s Apple moved, voice faint said, "because, he misunderstood me to sleep yunfengyu."


    A very complicated thing, he just a few words to explain, the moon spirit smoke closed eyes instantly opened, biting lips, eyes light heavy looking at the North Ming Chen.


    So, is it because of Yun Fengyu that she suffers from such torture?


    Long Zixuan misunderstands nine elder brother to sleep cloud Fengyu, then all the fury spread to her body?


    Yuelingyan is very bitter in his heart. How much does that man like yunfengyu? He just misunderstands that Jiuge sleeps yunfengyu, and then sends someone to rob her, and does that inhuman thing to her?Even if nine elder brother really sleeps cloud Feng feather, that also has nothing to do with her, isn''t she instigate nine elder brother to sleep cloud Feng feather, why does he want to do so to her?


    Yuelingyan suddenly burst out crying, crying hopelessly and desolately, with a faint sense of hatred.


    Her fists are clenched tightly, and her long nails fall into the flesh, but she can''t feel the same pain. Yun Fengyu, long Zixuan, I won''t let you go, absolutely not.


    "Lingyan, this matter is our king''s trouble. If you have hatred in your heart, you can vent it against our king."


    The North dark night Chen opens thin red lips, the voice of ice cold is dull and low to ring up, a pair of noble knees, still motionless kneel on the ground.


    His voice into the ear, the month spirit smoke suddenly stopped crying, even tears were forced back by her, she wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve, a delicate face buried between the knees.


    "Brother nine, you go out first. I want to be quiet."


    Her voice returned to the soft of the past, as if the man who had just cried was just an illusion of beimingchen, and all the haze disappeared in a flash.


    Beimingchen nodded heavily. His slender body stood up straight from the ground, from head to tail, as if his back was made of steel.


    "The king is out. Lingyan, you can call me whenever you have something to do."


    His dark eyes still indifferently looked at the woman who buried her face on the bed. Deep in the bottom of his eyes, there was a deep sense of guilt and bewilderment, but there was no fluctuation in her beautiful face.


    After that, without waiting for yuelingyan to speak, he turned and walked towards the door. His slender figure was full of the smell of running away.

 Chapter 380

    In the face of yuelingyan, he really can''t be as calm as he imagined. He is about to be out of breath because of his strong sense of guilt.


    He thought, the air outside should be better.


    The door was gently closed, and the steady and rapid footsteps gradually went away. Yuelingyan raised his head from his knee, revealing a haggard but gorgeous face.


    Her eyes looked at the closed door. Deep hatred appeared in her eyes. She hated herself and dragon Zixuan, but what she hated most was Yun Fengyu.


    It''s all her. It''s her who provokes Jiuge again and again. Jiuge will be attracted to her, so that he is entangled with her and misunderstood by longzixuan, so he turns his anger on her.


    All that she suffered that night was due to this woman. Yun Fengyu, she would never let her go.


    Yuelingyan is biting his teeth with great strength. It seems that he wants to crush his teeth. His lips and teeth are filled with a smell of fishy and sweet.


    A flash of black light, on the ground, there is a woman wearing a black skirt, the moon spirit smoke eyes move, the hatred in the eyes is immediately replaced by deep fear.


    She quickly came down from the bed and knelt down on the ground in a hurry and embarrassment. Her weak voice rang low, "Niang, why are you here?"


    Yue Linglong''s eyebrows and eyes coldly looked at the woman on the ground who looked a little similar to her. All her dark eyes were disgusted and disgusted. She raised her chin and said in a cold voice, "why, can''t I come to you?"


    "Dare not," month spirit smoke head hang low, originally in a coma for five days, the body has been weak to the extreme, just came down from the bed, almost exhausted her last strength.


    She is also forced to endure the last breath, did not let his eyes a black faint.


    "Why are you so weak?"


    See the month spirit smoke low eyebrow agreeable appearance, the month exquisite cold voice eased a few minutes, open a chair to sit down at will, the eyebrow eyes light looking at her.


    Yue Lingyan bit her lip and shook her head. "My daughter has been hurt, but it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    She also wants to tell her what happened to her, but she can''t. although they are mother and daughter, the most intimate people in the world, they are different from ordinary mother and daughter.


    From the moment of memory, yuelingyan knew that her mother would not love her as other people''s mother loved her daughter. Instead, she hated her and despised her.


    Even if she told her what had happened to her, she could not get heartache and pity. It would only make her hate her and dislike her even more. So, how did she open her mouth.


    Yue Linglong nodded, and a pair of eyes fell on Yue Lingyan. After a long time, her lips were hooked up, and her voice was soft as never before.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, my Yan''er will become a big girl, and it''s time to get married. Yan''er, tell my mother, do you have a man you like in your heart?"


    The month spirit smoke in the heart a tight, double boxing subconscious pinch tight, Niang will never pay attention to her, today how to start to ask her to have like of man?


    Is she trying to marry her out?


    Moreover, most of them already have candidates in mind, so she has no right to resist, right?


    Long Zixuan''s shadow flashed in her mind. Yuelingyan''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and the pain from her chest spread all the way to her four limbs. The pain almost made her want to faint.


    She bit her lip, shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "daughter, there is no man I like."


    "Good."


    Yue Linglong nodded with satisfaction, walked to Yue Lingyan with a few steps, bent down, and raised her chin with her slender white fingers.


    She hooked the corner of her lip and said, "Yan''er inherited her mother''s beauty. This face is really beautiful. I''m afraid no man would not like it. It''s just a pity that she is a little haggard. However, it''s good to raise it."


    Yue Lingyan pursed her lips and did not speak. Her eyes looked at Yue Linglong lightly. She was allowed to pick her chin and appreciate her like an object.


    Yue Linglong reaches out her hand and gently touches Yue Lingyan''s face. She says in a soft voice, "Yan''er, if your mother wants you to marry beimingchen, can you do it?"


    Yuelingyan''s pupil is broken instantly, and his body seems to be petrified.


    *


    "it''s up to you whether you can get the blood of the God Emperor in beimingchen. Yan''er, we''ve been deployed for more than ten years. Success or failure depends on this. I believe you won''t let me down."


    Yuelingyan sits in front of the dressing table, looking at the gaunt beauty in the mirror, and the words left by yuelinglong before she left are echoed repeatedly in her mind.


    This sentence, like a magic sound, echoed in her ears for a long time, and could not be driven away.


    "Brother Jiu, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Yuelingyan closed her eyes and let out all the guilt in her heart. She tried to hold back the impulse of tears, trying to evoke a light smile.


    However, no matter how she looked at it, her smile was so stiff and ugly.She took a deep breath, picked up the wooden comb on the stage, and began to comb her hair carefully. She had just taken a bath, and she had been washing for a long time.


    Almost, to wash off a layer of skin, but even so, she still feel dirty.


    But it''s her in the dirty.


    The long green silk exudes a faint fragrance. Yueling smoke soon combs her hair. She mechanically opens the powder box on the mirror platform and draws on her face.


    The little hand gently closes the powder box, and yuelingyan looks up in the mirror. The girl in the mirror can''t see her haggard before. Her gorgeous face is so beautiful under the powder dress.


    She looked down at her skirt, frowned, went to the wardrobe and put on a bright red dress.


    She changed her clothes and went to the mirror again. The girl in the mirror was so beautiful that she was in a trance. She was so beautiful that she couldn''t compare with Yun Fengyu? Why does long Zixuan and Jiuge like Yun Fengyu instead of her?


    She took a breath, and the corner of her lip was hooked up again. Then she turned to the door and opened the door. At a glance, she saw a man dressed in dark clothes and as cold as snow.


    Sure enough, as she expected, nine elder brother is guarding her at her door.


    When she woke up that day, she went back to her yard, and Jiuge, from that day on, had been guarding her door.


    Do you feel guilty


    The moon spirit smoke hangs down the head, in the eye once delimited the light sneer.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, beimingchen opens his eyes very quickly. All the fatigue on his handsome face is cleared away. He turns around slowly, and then sees yuelingyan''s two hands on the door, with a shallow smile on his lips, and a pair of eyes looking at him without haze.


    He immediately trance up, in front of this bright incomparable, radiant girl, is really that haggard as if at any time will wither the same month spirit smoke?

 Chapter 381

    "Brother Jiu, why are you looking at me like this? Am I really beautiful today? "


    Yuelingyan chuckled, and there was no sadness and pain in his face. Beimingchen was very complicated. In fact, he also wanted to see such a beautiful yuelingyan.


    But why does he feel so unreal?


    He nodded heavily and said in a cold voice, "yes, Lingyan is very beautiful."


    In his heart, it has always been beautiful, not just today.


    Yuelingyan dropped her eyelids very quickly, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, covering her mood in her eyes. In a moment, she raised her head again, and the smile on her lips was so charming.


    She a pair of eyes son looking at the sunlight outside the sky, light floating voice low soft say, "since nine elder brothers think I am very beautiful, inferior, marry me how?"


    With that, she turned to look at him, her face still hung with a simple smile, people can''t realize that her words are true or false.


    The pupil of North Ming Chen instantly constricts, he purses lips, a pair of eyes of black heavy son looking at her, after a long time, the voice of ice cold like snow just low rings out, "spirit smoke, what you like is long Zixuan."


    Is that a reminder?


    Yuelingyan looks up at him, the smile of the corner of her lips is still unabated, and her soft voice says, "that was before. From now on, I like Jiuge. Jiuge, are you willing to marry me?"


    "Or do you think I''m not innocent?"


    This sentence, she originally low soft voice is low a lot of, seem to be murmuring to oneself in general, permeate with a light sadness, North dark night Chen feel, if not for his ear power beyond the person''s words, he certainly can''t hear what she say exactly.


    His breathing stopped, a heart slightly pulled up, Lingyan originally because he will happen that kind of thing, how can he dislike her?


    All men in the world have the right to dislike her, but he doesn''t.


    It''s just


    Beimingchen eyes closed up, if in the past, marry her also married, he will be a very competent husband, but at that time, she likes dragon Zixuan.


    Now, he also has someone he likes, Yun Fengyu, who is the only woman in his life. Although she is with long Zixuan now, they are not married, and he still has the chance to fight for it.


    Once he married Lingyan, they would miss it completely in this life.


    How can he be willing to live without her for the rest of his life?


    "Nine elder brother, I understand your meaning, you go, you don''t want to marry me, I won''t force you."


    The month spirit smoke is hooking the lip Cape low smile, tears but how all can''t control of flow down, she finish saying words, then quickly stretch out a hand to close the door.


    At this moment, she was too embarrassed to escape from his sight.


    He is like the God of the nine heavens. As long as he stands there, he will make her feel ashamed. What''s more, she is already dirty?


    He pushed up the door of the room, and then he closed it with a big hand.


    Yuelingyan looked up, with tears on his face, looked at the handsome man in front of him in consternation, and said in a crying voice, "didn''t I let you go? Why don''t you go yet? "


    Beimingchen throat moved, a pair of dark eyes full of distressing sadness, he extended his long arm, will be on the spirit of smoke in his arms, a pair of eyes tightly closed.


    "Lingyan, if you want to marry me, I will marry you."


    In a short sentence, it seems that Shengsheng was poached a heart, even the pain is redundant, his rigid body is constantly shaking, holding the moon spirit smoke more and more hard.


    That''s it.


    He and Yun Fengyu are predestined friends.


    But he is still reluctant to do?


    Where is long Zixuan better than him? How can he get her? Why should he have worked so hard when he knew such an outcome? On the contrary, it also killed more than 300 people in Lingyan and chenwangfu.


    Knowing this, he should have really slept with Yun Fengyu at the beginning. In that way, it''s not in vain for Lingyan and the sacrifice of more than 300 bodyguards in the palace of King Chen.


    Beimingchen''s whole body represses a rage, as if it will break out at any time. The moon spirit smoke in his arms naturally detects his changes, and the eyelashes buried in his arms vibrate gently.


    Brother Jiu must be in pain, right?


    Sorry, brother nine, sorry


    As long as you like me, you will not be so painful, so try to accept me.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    In the early morning, Yunhong sent someone to invite long Zixuan to the chief executive''s mansion. It is said that there is something to say. Fengyu has been living in the chief executive''s mansion these days and wants to go back with him. After all, it seems that she hasn''t seen her grandfather for a long time.


    Long Zixuan didn''t say anything, so he took her to the carriage by the way.


    After returning to the general''s house, Yunhong directly supports Fengyu and pulls away long Zixuan with a mysterious face. Fengyu is very helpless and doesn''t want to care about the secret between them.It doesn''t matter if they plot against her.


    Yun Yixuan came to the headmaster''s office that day, but after he talked with long Zixuan, he explained to Feng Yu a few words, and then he went back to Haoyuan college, while Yun Yifan never came back since he went to Haoyuan college last time.


    Grandfather is with long Zixuan again, so the huge general''s mansion is really boring for Feng Yu. She even starts to miss the time when she just crossed over.


    At that time, Liu Qinghe racked her brains to deal with her. Although it was not a big move, she was also very tired at that time.


    However, now Liu Qinghe and Yun Muxiang are quite clever. When I saw her today, I took a long way to make a detour and never came to her again.


    In this regard, she deeply regretted that they didn''t bother her. If they did, she promised to play with them and never stab them to death.


    Back in her yard, Fengyu reaches out and pushes open the door. Her room, which she hasn''t lived in for a long time, feels almost empty.


    As soon as she entered the room, she noticed a familiar smell. She stopped and looked at the curtain of the inner room with her cold eyes.


    Beimingchen, after such a thing happened, how dare he come to her? It''s settled. She can''t kill him, can she?


    "Come out."


    Her eyes narrowed, her red lips opened, and the voice of ice cold and bone erosion floated out in an instant.


    Step sound gently sounded, the curtain was lifted, a touch of slender as jade, tall and handsome body slowly came out, his long hair down, eyebrows picturesque, a pair of eyes light wave looking at Fengyu.

 Chapter 382

    He is still as cold and indifferent as ever, as cold as snow. Even if that happened, he still has no guilt when he looks at her eyes, which is always magnanimous and silent.


    Fengyu originally hated him because of him. She almost separated from longzixuan. When she appeared in front of her, he could not feel guilty at all.


    How could he be so shameless?


    She clenched her teeth and clapped her hand. Knowing that she couldn''t beat him, she wanted to show her hatred to him.


    Now she is not separated from long Zixuan, and she doesn''t hate him as much as she did when she woke up that day, but she still hates him, and he has to come.


    Can''t he just see her? Do you have to show up in front of her?


    Beimingchen slowly hands, her wrist in the hand, a pair of cold eyes light looking at her, thin lips open, his voice low in her ear ring up.


    "Yun Fengyu, I''m going to get married."


    Feng Yu was stunned. Even the wrist he held in his hand forgot to draw it back. The first reaction was that the man took the wrong medicine. Did he get married? Who is he with?


    King Chen''s mansion has just been washed by blood. What kind of relatives has he become?


    The second reaction is, what does it matter to her that he wants to get married? Did he come to her just to tell her about it?


    Is he going to invite her to his wedding banquet? If that''s the case, sorry, she''s not interested.


    The corners of her lips were hooked up, and she said in a low voice, "is that right? Congratulations. "


    Congratulations


    Beimingchen''s eyes light lightly looked at her smart eyebrows, eyes deep, hiding a thick sadness, she really didn''t care.


    Not at all.


    Because I don''t like it, I don''t care if he gets married or who he gets married with.


    Knowing that this would be the result, why did he verify it himself? Do you think your heart is not hard enough?


    Beimingchen released her wrist, knowing that she might not be interested in listening, but he still opened his lips and said, "well, three months later, I will marry Lingyan."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. It turns out that it''s yuelingyan. Doesn''t it mean yuelingyan likes longzixuan and doesn''t want to marry for life? How can he marry beimingchen again?


    However, she was not surprised. The relationship between beimingchen and yuelingyan was not clear, but it could not be separated, so it was good to be together.


    Beimingchen black eyes heavy looking at her, voice light said, "do you know why the king will marry Lingyan."


    Phoenix feather Mou son lightly glanced one eye on him, funny of say, "that is your business, why you want to marry month spirit smoke, have nothing to do with me, if you have no other matter of words, that you can leave now, I don''t welcome you this kind of shameless mean person here."


    Despicable villain


    The light in beimingchen''s pupil was immediately broken and engulfed by the boundless darkness. He looked at her and said, "in your heart, I''m a despicable person."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Feng Yu''s lips were cold and sarcastic, and his voice said, "while I''m in a coma, I climb up to my bed, and deliberately make blood on my bed, which makes long Zixuan misunderstand. It''s not mean and shameless. Then, how is it?"


    Beimingchen frowned and said in a faint voice, "the blood on your bed is not from the king, it''s your own."


    At that time, he held her, her body suddenly shed blood, wet his clothes, scared him, he thought she was seriously injured, quickly picked her up for examination.


    After checking, he didn''t find where she was hurt, and her vitality was very stable, so he was completely relieved.


    How could she think that he had got the blood on purpose?


    After his words fall, the Feng feather facial expression immediately stiffens, her a pair of eyes son looking at the North dark night Chen, the pink tender lip petal tightly purses into a line.


    She intuitively believes that what beimingchen says is true, because beimingchen never disdains to tell lies. Although he is sometimes shameless, he dares to do it.


    If he did it, he would not deny it.


    But since he said so, it means that the blood on the bed is really hers? How can it be? She''s not a holiday. Where''s the blood?


    Holiday


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. Since breaking through to Huaxu, she didn''t seem to have a holiday. She didn''t notice it before. Now, how can she feel that everything is wrong?


    Is it possible that the body physiology will change after breaking through to the state of emptiness? But that time, there was only a little blood. It didn''t look like a holiday.


    A pair of dark eyes of beimingchen swept over Fengyu. His throat moved, and his cold voice continued, "I really want to talk about despicableness. I''m far worse than longzixuan, because he mistook me for sleeping you..."


    Pop


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped firmly on his face. Beimingchen''s head was slightly on his side, and his pretty cheek began to turn red."Do you dare to say that long Zixuan misunderstood it?"


    Fengyu clenched her fist, and her palm was still slightly numb. She looked at the man in front of her coldly and said sarcastically, "don''t you deliberately climb onto my bed in order to make him think so? It''s clear that you''re misleading him. Do you mean that he misunderstood you?"


    North Ming Chen throat moved to move, his side head just came over, a pair of dark Mou son seem to dye bitter of looking at Feng Yu.


    "I want to tell you now, because of this, he let people rape yuelingyan. Now you know why I want to marry Lingyan, because he let people rape Lingyan."


    Fengyu a pair of eyes instantly stare big, she thought she heard, what did beimingchen just say? Dragon Zixuan makes people rape yuelingyan?


    He mistakenly thought that beimingchen had done that to her, so he let people rape yuelingyan


    Blood washes King Chen''s mansion, and rape moon spirit smoke


    Feng Yu clenched his fists tightly, and his heart hurt a little. How heartbroken was he at the beginning to do such a thing?


    Beimingchen''s cold and indifferent voice soon rang out in his ear, "do you remember what happened on duanhun cliff? It was also done by long Zixuan. To be exact, it was he who threatened xuesha palace leader to do that and forced me to push you down the cliff myself."


    Forcing him to make a choice between yuelingyan and her, the purpose is to let her completely give up on him.


    This is really a good move. As he wishes, Yun Fengyu completely began to hate him because of that. At first, he thought that he had offended the master of xuesha palace. Later, he unexpectedly knew that he was dealing with him.


    No wonder he appeared so coincidentally. He didn''t show up early or late, but he had to wait until Yun Fengyu was thrown down by him. He was so disappointed that he came down from the sky like a hero and rescued her.

 Chapter 383

    It was also because of that time that Yun Fengyu decided to stay with him. I have to say that the man is really a deep city.


    From then on, he counted him in.


    That is to say, at that time, he was afraid of him. He was afraid that Yun Fengyu would like him. Otherwise, why did he waste his time to make a whole one?


    Fengyu hasn''t recovered from the previous accident, then he was shocked by his next words. Does long Zixuan know the master of xuesha palace? And the relationship is not so good?


    Therefore, the meaning of beimingchen is that long Zixuan instructs the master of xuesha palace to take away yuelingyan, and then sends a message to beimingchen to send her to the master of xuesha palace?


    And then push her off the cliff?


    Fengyu''s long eyelashes trembled, covering up the shock in her eyes. It was so sudden that she couldn''t digest it for a moment.


    It''s clearly the enmity between her and the master of xuesha palace. When did long Zixuan come in?


    "Therefore, the most despicable person is long Zixuan."


    Beimingchen''s low voice with a hint of irony rang up, erratic into her ears.


    Fengyu raised his head, a pair of eyes scoffed at him and said, "so what? Even if he is despicable, in my heart, he is still the best. What do you want to do when you come to me today? If you want to tell me that you''re going to get married, I''ve heard that. If you come here specially to provoke long Zixuan and me, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. "


    "That''s how you like him." His low voice is filled with a trace of coolness, and the listeners have a kind of inexplicable taste.


    Phoenix feather funny looking at him, said, "how I like him, seems to have nothing to do with you, rare Chen king so have leisure to care about me."


    Beimingchen didn''t seem to hear the irony of her words, and still looked at her lightly. "Yunfengyu, before our king got married, if you regret being with longzixuan, you can come to our king at any time. We can not marry Lingyan for you, but once we get married, there is no way out."


    Feng Yu''s lips start to sneer, but she doesn''t answer. Even if she is separated from long Zixuan one day, she doesn''t have to go to him.


    She can''t live without a man. Why do you have to be with a man?


    Look at her expression, beimingchen will know, she mostly did not put his words in the heart, his heart is very bitter, when, this woman can put his words in the heart?


    The Mou light falls to her lips, the North dark night Chen in the heart suddenly then gets angry, one is inexplicable of Yu knot, stretch out a hand toward Feng feather to grasp.


    Shua


    A big black knife flashed in quickly in the crack of the door and blocked toward beimingchen. Beimingchen took back his hand subconsciously.


    The dagger flashed and turned into a tall man in black. There was a black flower vine on his left cheek, and he was in front of Fengyu.


    The magic one face angrily looks at the North dark night Chen, the gloomy voice way, "North dark night Chen, you come to brazenly entangle feather son again?"


    Fengyu is looking at the illusion in dismay, what''s the situation today? Why are you running into her house one by two? Do they have an appointment?


    Beimingchen''s dark eyes scoffed across the phantom. After seeing his eyes, the phantom immediately had a bad premonition.


    However, beimingchen''s eyes only stayed on him for a breath, then turned to look at Fengyu. His red lips opened, and his voice said faintly, "yunfengyu, that day I will sleep with you, and it''s all the idea of the God killing magic knife..."


    "You, shut up, don''t talk nonsense."


    Magic face instantly pale down, a pair of eyes Yimu want to crack of stare at beimingchen, he completely did not expect that he would be so straightforward in front of Fengyu expose him, angry body trembled.


    I wish I could eat beimingchen, but I couldn''t.


    He looked at Fengyu in a hurry and said in a flustered voice with a pale face, "yu''er, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not like that..."


    Speaking of the back, the voice gradually lowered, as if he did not know how to excuse him.


    Feng Yu raised his head, a pair of dark eyes looking at him, the corners of his lips with a thin smile like irony, "isn''t that so? What''s that like? "


    Her voice was a little softer than before, as if the words of beimingchen didn''t raise her anger. "Magic, I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    "Yu''er, I..."


    Magic double fists tightly squeezed up, lips trembling badly, but not even a word out, all the words seem to get stuck in the throat, blocked there.


    The smile of Feng Yu''s lips faded gradually. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Huan coldly. She said, "Huan, I didn''t drive you away. I didn''t want to keep you to calculate me."


    Magic face suddenly changed, a pair of eyes looking at Feng Yu, way, "Yu Er, you, you, what do you mean?"


    "It means you get out of here right now, and don''t show up in front of me in the future, otherwise, I will never show mercy to you."Feng Yu''s slender fingers pointed to the door, and the voice was cold as if it could freeze the air into ice.


    Today, it''s like a dream. One after another, the truth is like a snowball. She can''t recover. Fengyu takes a deep breath. What else does she don''t know?


    Is there any truth she doesn''t know?


    The event of duanhun cliff is related to long Zixuan. Huan actually participated in the plot to provoke her and long Zixuan. It can even be said that he is the mastermind, while beimingchen is only an accomplice.


    She shook her head. She thought it was funny. How could she calculate her?


    I think so emotionally, but I told her clearly that the truth is like that, and the fantasy is the person who calculated her.


    So, how can she keep him around?


    Magic shook his head, handsome face on the surface of a deep sadness, "no, I don''t go, you want to be rude to me, just be rude, in short, I just don''t go."


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and looked at him faintly. Even his voice was calmer than before. "Tell me first, how do you know that I was in a coma at that party? What''s more, are you the one who attracted longzixuan


    These are her two biggest doubts. Even she, at that time, knew that the power of magic cultivation was too strong. She could not bear to faint. How did he know?


    Moreover, she asked long Zixuan whether he was attracted or whether he wanted to see her, but long Zixuan said that he suddenly wanted to see her.


    It''s fair to say that it''s a coincidence, but why does she think something is wrong?

 Chapter 384

    After her words fall, magic suddenly silent, even head down, a pair of know wrong admit wrong baby appearance, don''t know how docile.


    The anger in Feng Yu''s heart didn''t decrease much because of the docility he showed at the moment. She narrowed her eyes and said, "say it."


    With the help of the magic stone, he said, "I can''t help you to crack the magic stone, but I can''t help you I can''t help it


    Feng Yu closed her eyes, nodded her head and said, "how did you know that I would break the ban that night?"


    "In addition to the magic stone, the magic forbidden method also needs some things," said the faint voice. "I have been in your space for a long time, so I know that there are other things in your space, and you are also eager to merge that fragment. Of course, the sooner the better. Of course, I''m just guessing. I''m not so sure that you will be late that day Go up and crack the forbidden law on the fragments. "


    He has been locked up in the space for several days by her. She is about to forget that he is in her space, but why does she suddenly think of him?


    The only explanation is that she''s going to arrange the magic practice to fuse the fourth fragment, so that night is the best time.


    Feng Yu''s lips start up a sneer. She didn''t know that magic could be so smart. She could even feel what she was going to do.


    Although he said that he was not sure about her action at the party, he guessed it by chance, didn''t he?


    "The last question, is it you who lead long Zixuan?"


    Feng Yu turns his head, a pair of icy eyes looking at the magic, if, even the arrival of dragon Zixuan is what he called, then the magic is too great.


    In her icy eyes, Huan nodded slightly, and her throat overflowed with a barely audible word, "yes."


    "Is it really you?"


    Fengyu seems to know Huan for the first time. She looks at him from head to toe. She really wants to know what the ability of Huan is. It''s clear that he brought longzixuan in, but longzixuan still protects him.


    Or, even long Zixuan didn''t know it was magic that brought him here, so how did he do it?


    "How did you make long Zixuan come to Haoyuan college to see me?"


    "In fact, he will come, and I didn''t do anything," Huan suddenly raised his head, a pair of dark eyes looking at Fengyu, a gloomy voice said gently, "yu''er, long Zixuan has been sending people to stare at you, don''t you know?"


    Therefore, he is in the dark to guide the phantom just, as for the Dragon Zixuan, is completely made by the phantom.


    After his words, beimingchen frowned. Then, he pursed his lips and subconsciously looked at Fengyu on one side. Fengyu''s face turned white and his breath was disordered. "What? He''s got people staring at me? "


    Impossible. How sensitive is her perception? If someone is really staring at her, how can she not notice it?


    Magic looking at her face suddenly white, although the heart can''t bear, but still said, "I didn''t cheat you, he really let his subordinates stare at you day and night, but, his subordinates is the evil spirit of hell, the evil spirit has no human breath, so you can''t detect it is normal."


    Fengyu closed her eyes. The thoughts in her mind seemed to be overwhelming. She thought that she should understand everything. With the help of longzixuan''s subordinates, she attracted longzixuan.


    And he, in order to conceal the existence of the subordinate who was staring at her, said that he wanted to see her. So it was.


    She bit her lip and took a few deep breaths before gradually calming down. Then she opened her eyes and looked at the illusion indifferently. "I want to calm down. You''ll leave now."


    The magic lip flap moved, and before it made a sound, he heard Feng Yu continue to say, "don''t let me say it again."


    The clenched fist was tight. Although the illusion was unwilling, it still nodded obediently and said, "OK, I''ll go first. You, don''t be angry. If you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    Finish saying words, the eye son that kills an idea awe inspiring coldly and violently swept North Ming Chen one eye, then turn into a black ray of light to leave; North Ming Chen a pair of eyes son fall on Feng Yu''s pale face, the eye son of ice cold like snow is a piece of indifference.


    "Now I know that there are more despicable people than my king."


    His voice was as dull as ever. It was full of sarcasm, but he didn''t even have any emotion.


    Fengyu was unable to plug the mood is inexplicably blocked up, she squint eyes hate to see the North Ming Chen, cold voice dyed with strong irony, "you can sell partner at any time of the people, how do you mean to say this?"


    The last time I cheated on her, it was clearly that he partnered with Huan, right?


    One person gives a plan, one person gives a contribution.He turned around and turned away. He easily sold his partner from head to toe. He didn''t have any morality. I don''t know who would dare to partner with him in the future.


    Beimingchen''s eyebrows and eyes are light, her words let him even Mou Guang didn''t fluctuate for a while, "don''t expose that kill God magic knife, he will continue to play innocent in your side, and this king, also absolutely won''t a person this black pot back."


    It''s not so easy for him to sit and enjoy the benefits of fishermen.


    It''s just a demon. I want to count on him. Do you really think he disdains to expose his meanness in front of Yun Fengyu?


    He wanted to see if Yun Fengyu would be as kind to him as before when he knew that it was the murderer''s knife who had made the plan.


    Fengyu was completely speechless by him. She realized once again that even if someone was a villain, she could be so upright and aboveboard.


    She lost the heart to continue talking with him, squinted, pointed out the door and said, "I know all you said. Can you go now?"


    The North dark night Chen complexion eyebrow moved to move, ice cold as snow of voice light of say, "now, you still don''t plan to leave long Zixuan."


    "Yes."


    Feng Yu clenched her teeth and said, "I won''t leave him. You go right away."


    Long Zixuan mistakenly thought that she had a relationship with beimingchen, but she didn''t separate from her. She didn''t want her. How could she decide to separate from him again because of the magic words?


    "It''s just stubborn," the voice of beimingchen was still indifferent and said, "I''m waiting for you to regret."

 Chapter 385

    "Even regret is my own business." Fengyu is not willing to roar at him angrily.


    Beimingchen''s eyes cooled a few degrees. Looking at Fengyu, he hummed coldly. His body moved, and then he turned into a piece of light and disappeared.


    Inside the room completely quiet down, Feng feather wood ran to the bedside, took off the shoes to go to bed, bent his legs to sit on the bedside, head deeply buried in the knee.


    Ah Zi, what are you How many things are you hiding from me?


    As time went by, the room was quiet and terrible, and there was a sense of depression in the air.


    "Woman, can you hear me?"


    In the mind, suddenly sounded the green mang weak low voice, Feng feather body move, quickly with the idea response green Mang, "I can hear, you wake up?"


    Since Fengyu was in a coma last time, Qingmang has fallen into silence completely. He has never responded. Today, he took the initiative to communicate with her. It seems that he woke up.


    Qingmang, with a faint voice, seemed to return to the state before Fengyu and longzixuan were together, no longer so gloomy, alienated and silent.


    "I have fused the fourth fragment, not only opened the space warehouse, but also restored some memories. Woman, there''s a good news. Do you want to hear it?"


    It''s rare that Qingmang is so amiable. Fengyu''s low mood is much better. The corners of her lips are pulled up, and even her thoughts are stained with a touch of pleasure. "Since it''s good news, of course you should listen to it."


    "In fact, there is a way to remove the seal fragments from your body, and you don''t have to die."


    Just a few words, let phoenix feather soul can''t help a shudder, she is excited of stare big eyes, idea unsteady say, "what, what method?"


    Now, the biggest obstacle between her and long Zixuan is the fragment of the seal in her body. If that fragment could be taken out, she would not have to be so worried all day.


    No one knows that as long as she lies in longzixuan''s arms, she will be awakened by inexplicable nightmares in the dead of night. This kind of taste is going to torture her crazy.


    Unexpectedly, she can see the hope. Is her nightmare coming to an end?


    "Do you remember that there is a fragment of xiaoyaoxinjing in the space?" Qingmang asked.


    Feng Yu nodded and said uncertainly, "is the way you said in the carefree Heart Sutra?"


    "Yes," Qingmang said, "the Xiaoyao Heart Sutra is divided into nine parts. One part is called Nirvana rebirth. The so-called Nirvana rebirth is to abandon the original body and recast the body in the flame, so as to achieve rebirth and break through to a new realm."


    "If you practice this skill, then you can lead out the fragments of the seal of God when you break through, and then use the power of the yuan God to recast the body. As long as you break through successfully, you can live forever and almost never die."


    Feng Yu swallowed his saliva and said, "how do I think this skill is very risky? Is it true that as long as I fail, there will be no dead dregs left? "


    Qingmang''s smiling voice seemed to be sarcastic and said, "what do you think? This kind of anti heaven level skill is very risky. In history, I don''t know how many talented people died on the road of cultivation. The road of cultivation is not smooth, but full of bumps and bumps. If you don''t want to take risks, you will never make any progress. "


    After a pause, he continued, "but risk and gain coexist. Once you cross that barrier, the front will be unimpeded. Besides, if you think about the fragments of seal in your body, if you cultivate Xiaoyao Xinjing, at least half of you will survive. But if you don''t practice, once the information about the fragments is leaked, you will be 100% Die, you think it over. "


    Fengyu frowned and realized for the first time that Qingmang was such a good lobbyist. At this time, he was so nagging that she doubted whether his personality was split due to his estrangement and indifference.


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t want to practice. It''s just that we only have a scrap in our hand, and it''s still blank. I want to practice, but I can''t practice."


    "So, you need to find the rest of the fragments. As for the contents recorded above, I have a way to show them." Qingmang''s voice rang out with bad intentions.


    Fengyu forehead suddenly straight jump, can''t help but start to ache, she this in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    After finding the fragments of jiutianzhu evil blade, we need to find the fragments of Xiaoyao Heart Sutra. Moreover, the key point is that the fragments of jiutianzhu evil blade have not been found. Is she destined to run for all kinds of fragments?


    "I want to look for it, but I don''t know how big it is in the vast world. Just looking for it without any clue is like looking for a needle in the sea. Where should I look for it? What''s more, what year and month should we find out? "


    After her words fell, Qingmang sighed and said, "after integrating the fourth fragment, I can feel the breath within a hundred miles. However, the mainland of Shengluo is too big, and my current ability is still quite insufficient. Forget it, let me think about it first. When I find a way, I''m calling you.""Good."


    Feng Yu also helplessly nodded, green mang all have no way, she to carefree heart classics is all don''t understand, where come of way?


    Let Qingmang think about it first. If he really can''t think of it, she has to go to longzixuan for help. If longzixuan can find the fragments of the seal of God and find the general''s house, it is enough to show that his power of finding things can''t be underestimated.


    Of course, she also has to write a letter to elder martial brother Lei. With the rapid development of the soul hall, maybe she can help.


    In short, many people have great power. It''s better for so many people to work together than for her to worry alone.


    It means that Danyu and the medicine can be opened just now?


    But now she is not in a hurry to see, calculate the time, long Zixuan should come to her soon, she is still at ease waiting for long Zixuan.


    After the silence, Fengyu can''t help but think of the words before fantasy. He said that the subordinate of longzixuan sect had been staring at her, and that subordinate was not human, there was no human breath, so she didn''t realize it.


    Is that true?


    How far did the subordinate keep from her? Did you even see her changing and taking a bath?


    Feng Yu shakes his head. No, long Zixuan should not let his subordinates get so close to her, even if what he sent is not human.


    Just as she was meditating, familiar footsteps rang out outside the door. After a while, the door was pushed open. Long Zixuan strode in, and a pair of eyes fell on Feng Yu on the bed.

 Chapter 386

    His steps can''t help but stop. She doesn''t seem to find him coming in. She sits with arms and legs. Her small face is deeply buried in her knees, and her whole body exudes a sense of uncertainty.


    His heart moved, his eyes crossed a dark light, pursed his lips and strode toward the edge of the bed.


    The bed sank slightly. As soon as long Zixuan''s long arm stretched out, he took the woman''s soft and small body into his arms. He reached out and touched her head placidly, and said in a low voice, "little feather, are you in a bad mood?"


    As soon as I came in, I noticed the low pressure all over the room. I don''t know who upset his little woman. Is it him?


    Fengyu raised his head in his arms, and unconsciously pinched his chest clothes with thin fingers. His eyes looked at him like glass. His lips were bright red, and his voice was as soft as a feather.


    "Master Zi, do you want people to follow me in the dark?"


    Long Zixuan''s pupils were tight, and her gorgeous lips were pursed into a line. A pair of eyes looked at her silence. Looking at his appearance, Feng Yu had the answer in her heart. He didn''t cheat him.


    Long Zixuan, as expected, let people follow her in the dark.


    She took a breath, the corners of her lips sparked a shallow smile, can not see the appearance of anger, but a pair of glass eyes, but with a trace of cool.


    "Tell me, how far is he from me? Didn''t see me take a bath, change my clothes and go to the toilet? "


    In fact, what she wants to know is whether long Zixuan knows that fenggong is her now. If the man he sent is really following her, then he probably already knows that fenggong is her power.


    Of course, even if he knew about it, it was nothing. She just wanted to make sure.


    Long Zixuan suddenly did not dare to look into her eyes. The coolness in her eyes was too harmful to him. His arms were tightly around her. A gorgeous face was deeply buried in her shoulder, and a low voice rang.


    "You know? I told you that? He came to you? "


    Only magic knows that he let the phantom follow little feather. Little feather can''t detect the phantom himself, because when the phantom follows little feather, most of it is a cloud.


    How could she know that the clouds in the sky were staring at her?


    Therefore, the only explanation is that Huan came to her and told her about it. Thinking of this, long Zixuan had a strong intention to kill Huan.


    He uses the phantom to lead him to Haoyuan college to "catch the traitor". He hasn''t settled accounts with him yet. Unexpectedly, he has come to provoke him again. It''s really enough.


    Feng Yu slightly side head, looking at pillow in her shoulder head, voice slightly dyed anger, "dragon Zixuan, you answer my question?"


    Who is asking who? Even if he wants to change the topic, he has to look at the current situation? She made it clear that she couldn''t figure it out. Couldn''t he see it?


    I dare to interrupt her. I don''t think she is angry enough? If so, she could be more angry.


    Long Zixuan frowned. She called him master a Zi tenderly recently. She didn''t know what he was doing. Why did she call him again?


    And it''s a pseudonym.


    It seems that the little girl is really angry.


    He raised his head and kissed her on the lips, which she quickly avoided. Therefore, his lips fell on her recently fleshy face. It was soft and tasted good.


    Fengyu can''t help but slap him in the face. Does he want to explain? Should we not be lenient when we confess, be strict when we resist, and strive for leniency?


    How did he play a hooligan instead?


    Just when she was thinking about whether she was really angry, she heard the voice of the evil spirit in her ear with a low sigh. His lips came close to his ear and said gently, "don''t worry, the shadow is not so close to you as you think."


    The phantom has always turned into a cloud floating above her. Moreover, the phantom has no perspective eyes. How can it see her take a bath, change her clothes, and go to the toilet?


    How could he get a green hat to fasten on his head?


    The reason why he let the phantom follow her was that he was afraid that she would be in danger. Of course, he did not deny that he was selfish and wanted to know her situation all the time when she was not by his side.


    However, he knows that everyone has secrets and private space, so he never let the phantom involved in her private field.


    Well, the private sector is the room.


    He also asked the phantom what happened on the night of Xiaoyu and hairpin, but the phantom knew nothing about it, but it was not the phantom''s fault, because he ordered him not to go near Xiaoyu''s room.


    That''s why no one knows that he did that to her except feather.


    As long as he thought of this, long Zixuan felt that he was a beast. How could he be strong to little feather? A trace of guilt rose in my heart.He was eager to remember the memory of that time, but his head seemed to be against him. He remembered everything clearly, but the memory of that time was as blank as a piece of paper.


    "It''s not as close as I thought. How close is it?"


    Fengyu felt that the answer was too vague. She had no idea at all. She didn''t know how close she imagined. How did he know?


    "The phantom can only see you outside, that is to say, no matter you enter any house or any place with a shelter, it will block his sight. Do you understand what I say?"


    Feng Yu''s heart is quietly relieved. It turns out that this is the case. Does it mean that the phantom in his mouth only thinks that she has gone to the restaurant next to Feng palace for dinner, but does not think that she is the head of Feng palace?


    She reached out to hold long Zixuan''s face and turned his head back. Her eyes had already dissipated the previous coolness and looked at him like autumn water.


    "I don''t like being followed. I''ll feel uncomfortable. Master Zi, can you stop him from following me in the future?"


    She is a shadow. How can she allow another shadow to appear around her? What''s more, it''s a shadow she can''t capture.


    Long Zixuan nodded helplessly and said, "in fact, after I brought you back from Haoyuan college this time, the phantom did not continue to follow you."


    Because, after bringing her back this time, he was almost inseparable from her. With him watching in person, the phantom was superfluous. Moreover, the phantom had something to do.


    Fengyu quietly relieved, dragon Zixuan a word nine tripod, since agreed, will not go back, so, she need not worry.


    Soon, she thought of another thing, "master a Zi, was that what you did when you were at the soul breaking cliff?"

 Chapter 387

    Long Zixuan''s breath stopped, and there was a dark light in his eyes. He was worried that she knew it. Unexpectedly, she did.


    Who the hell told her?


    North Star? Or that damned woman yuelinglong?


    For a long time, I haven''t heard him speak. Fengyu rubs his eyebrows. He does a lot of things behind her back?


    "What''s your relationship with the master of xuesha palace?"


    It was more important to her than why he did it.


    "It doesn''t matter," long Zixuan''s voice weakened again and said dully, "do you remember that once you were stabbed and poisoned by several assassins?"


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. Naturally, she remembered it. At that time, shortly after her grandfather came back, she was in her yard and was scratched by some assassins. Then, she was poisoned.


    Of course, she sucked up one of them.


    Later, her brother came, but she fainted. When she woke up, she was in her room. At that time, her mouth was full of blood, and she still remembered the feeling of nausea.


    Later, my grandfather inadvertently said that it was long Zixuan who saved her. She remembered that when she woke up, she was once filled with emotion because of the bloody smell in her mouth.


    According to legend, the blood of the Dragon royal family can live the dead, flesh and bones, and detoxify all kinds of poisons. So, the bloody smell of her mouth at that time was because he gave her his blood?


    Fengyu never thought about this problem, at this time, this thing is unprecedented clear up.


    She turned her head and looked at long Zixuan, and said in a gentle voice, "master Zi, at the beginning, did you give me your blood?"


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head gently. He lowered his throat and said, "you were poisoned by magic poison. It was very strong and there was no antidote at all, so that''s all I had."


    Fengyu''s eyes start to feel sour, and she can''t help but stretch out her arm to hold him tightly. Even if she doesn''t know the dragon very well, she has heard that the blood of the dragon has such a magical effect, so how precious it is.


    of course, precious is not reflected in the value; rather, this blood is the essence of the dragon''s life. Once it is lost, it means the loss of vitality. Unlike human beings, it is almost never replenished again.


    Therefore, almost no dragon people will use their own blood to save people, because that bowl of blood may mean ten years of life.


    Save a person, you will lose ten years of life, who will do this kind of loss business?


    But he did. At that time, she didn''t even feel much about him. He had made such a great sacrifice for her. How could she afford it?


    "You''ve made a lot of money."


    A thousand words, when Feng Yu raised her head, it turned into such a light joke, she laughed easily, but no one knew her heavy heart.


    She thought, she really can''t leave longzixuan any more.


    No matter what happens.


    The more we get along with each other, the more we feel that this man is really stupid. He seems to be so smart. How can he do this kind of business that may cost nothing?


    Even if he had identified her at that time, how could he be so sure that she must be him?


    If she didn''t choose to be with him, wouldn''t he have lost a lot?


    When he thought of the clothes he gave him, he felt even more painful. He had done something even more stupid. No one, no, no dragon, would pull out his scales and make clothes for others?


    How can he just


    Well, she''s out of words. She has no idea how to describe him.


    Long Zixuan hung his head, warm lips on her lips, she did not escape this time, so he kiss a knot solid.


    He wants to kiss all the time, but he thinks that even if he kisses, it''s only him who is suffering. Now, little feather, he won''t touch it.


    Therefore, in order to avoid the consequences of playing with fire, he had to bear to leave from her lips.


    His slender fingers pressed her face fondly, his scarlet lips raised, and his voice said lazily, "of course, if you don''t have enough blood, your wife will be gone. Isn''t it a lonely life to be a husband?"


    Clearly is a casual words, but let Feng Yu can''t help but blush, heart beat up, how he suddenly pulled on his wife and husband? It seems that they haven''t reached that point yet, have they?


    However, it is undeniable that after hearing his last words, her heart was sweet.


    It is said that women in love are mentally disabled and like to fall in love with their ears, that is to say, they like to listen to sweet words.


    Long Zixuan''s words, obviously not particularly sweet, but she was completely moved; he said that if she did not, he would be lonely all his life.


    Does that mean that without her, he''s not going to accept another woman?This sentence really moved her most. I knew that he might just talk about it. Even without her, there would be another beautiful family member beside him to enjoy the spring and autumn with him.


    But she was mentally disabled at this moment. Mentally disabled, she was moved by him.


    She repressed the sweetness in her heart. Her little face was red and almost on fire. She looked at him with her eyes and said in a soft voice, "pull away. Now you continue to talk about your relationship with the master of xuesha palace."


    She can''t continue this topic with him. If she continues, maybe she can''t help dedicating herself to him tonight. I have to say that if long Zixuan wants to tease his younger sister, the killing power is terrible.


    Even she can''t resist it. Of course, it''s because she likes him, so she is easily touched by him.


    Long Zixuan looked at her at this time. The more he looked, the more he couldn''t hold down the evil fire coming out of his body. He was worried that the evil fire would burn him out of his mind. He hurriedly looked away from the little woman in his arms.


    But slender fingers, already in her smooth soft face.


    "Well, after you were poisoned that time, my heart was still palpitating, so I started to investigate that force, all the way to xuesha palace."


    "This force has been established for more than ten years, but it has been in a state of concealment. There are all assassins in it, but their palace leader is as mysterious as a mystery. No one knows her origin or whether she is male or female. I can investigate her, but grandfather Yun has made a lot of efforts."


    "My grandfather?"


    Phoenix feather Mou son stares big, a face of surprise, grandfather how can know blood evil spirit palace Lord? Are they old friends?


    It suddenly occurred to her that the master of xuesha palace hated her so much because of her father. Did her father take her to see her grandfather before he knew her?

 Chapter 388

    But why did her grandfather never mention it after she was injured?


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s because of grandfather Yun''s help that I find out that woman so quickly. Originally, she dares to attack you, but I want to kill her, but grandfather Yun pleaded for her, so I let her go."


    As expected, my grandfather knew the woman.


    Is she really her father''s old lover? So much so that her father was in love with her now.


    Why does grandfather plead for her? The woman obviously wanted to kill her, but her grandfather begged for her because her father was sorry for her?


    However, Fengyu still doesn''t believe that her father, who is so gorgeous, will be a heartless man. So, there is probably some misunderstanding between them.


    She sighed, a pair of eyes looking at long Zixuan, voice small complaint, "you and my grandfather carrying me, not less trouble?"


    Long Zixuan''s brow is wrinkled. What does it mean that there is nothing less to do? This is the only one. Well, it''s because of her.


    However, it was time for him to fight for leniency at this time. Therefore, what she said was what she said. She could only coax her, not talk back.


    He nodded and said in a soft voice, "after that, nothing will be behind your back, OK?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said haughtily, "it''s almost the same. Now can we talk about the matter of duanhun cliff?"


    Mention this matter, the Dragon purple Xuan then can''t help but depressed, a pair of enchantment of Mou son you grudge of looking at her, not very happy of low deep rang up.


    "At the beginning, grandfather Yun asked us to make an engagement. I have already prepared the bride price for marriage promotion, but you don''t want to be with me. You say I''m an alien and will never accept me."


    "But as a result, I ran to beimingchen''s house that night. I was so angry that I thought of this way. I never wanted to hurt you. I just want you to see that in beimingchen''s heart, the most important thing is yuelingyan."


    Of course, also want to let her see, he is always at her side, as long as she is in danger, he will appear in the first time, protect her.


    He didn''t think that she would decide to stay with him that day. If he knew that she was so easily moved, he would have done it.


    Fengyu from hear beimingchen say this matter, she guessed will be such an answer, why he would choose to let blood evil palace master hand?


    It wasn''t because the master of xuesha palace wanted to kill her, so if she performed such a play herself, she would never have any doubt.


    How could she have thought that it was all done by long Zixuan?


    This sinister and hateful man cheated her in this way, but what to do? Knowing that this was his plot, she seemed not to be angry.


    She clenched her lips and looked at him quietly. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Long Zixuan touched her head again, then gently coaxed, "well, not angry? Well


    "Dragon Zixuan..."


    Fengyu looked at him, biting his lips, low called, dragon Zixuan a pair of eyes soft looking at her, low EH.


    "In the future, don''t do such things. I don''t like being calculated."


    "As long as you don''t leave me, of course I won''t count on you."


    Long Zixuan low voice discontented of mumble a, why does he want to calculate her? Isn''t it because she''s too late to accept him?


    If she had been with him earlier, why would he have to worry about her.


    It''s true. After calculating her, he was worried about whether she would suddenly know and how to be angry.


    Sure enough, if you don''t want people to know, you can''t do it yourself.


    She suddenly knew, but her reaction was much better than he imagined. She was not angry with him, but told him that she didn''t like it.


    Well, she does not like things, he can not do, but the premise is that she has been around him, ear, be good.


    Fengyu is not very satisfied with his answer. It turns out that his calculation is based on whether she will leave him or not. Of course, she won''t leave him, but she still can''t accept such a premise.


    Just ready to speak, the belly mercilessly called up, and then, the air will be silent down, Feng feather face emerged a trace of embarrassment.


    Hungry cry, although very normal, but, it seems very indecent.


    "Hungry?"


    The voice of his low soft doting sounded in his ear. Fengyu nodded and blushed a little and said, "I seem to have a better appetite recently. It''s easy to be hungry."


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said, "if you have a good appetite, you can eat more. I can support you. However, today, you''d better eat in the general''s house. My grandfather has already prepared the meal."


    Because of that episode, he almost forgot that he had come to ask her to eat.Long Zixuan put Fengyu aside, bent down to take the shoes on the ground, and put them on for her skillfully. In recent days, Fengyu has been used to his service, and he will not be used to it at first, but he can''t stand his tough attitude.


    Therefore, half push has been used to now.


    His almost abnormal neuroticism and cleanliness seems to be cured, and he can''t even dislike the dust and other things on her shoes.


    He now this appearance, Feng feather also half is happy half is sad, happy is, he later even if encounter something, also finally won''t like once, make peel off own skin this kind of abnormal thing.


    Sad is, will he get used to the touch of other women?


    Long Zixuan soon put on her shoes, put her hands around her waist and took her to the ground. His voice said, "let''s go."


    It''s sunny outside. Fengyu looks up at the perfect shrieking side of her body, and her lips are hooked up.


    Some things are finally clear.


    But soon, her brow wrinkled again, today said so much, how could she forget to ask about yuelingyan?


    The dark moon spirit raped him.


    She pursed her lips and looked away silently. It seemed that there was no need to ask again, because whether it was true or false, it had already happened, and even if she asked, what?


    Can she blame long Zixuan for this? Even if she criticizes him, there is no way to recover anything, so she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    *


    in the afternoon, on the outskirts of Xicheng.


    Beimingchen negative hand standing on the lake, a pair of dark eyes, dim looking at the lake slightly fluctuating ripples, the breeze slowly, the ripples seem to ripple open a flowery face, eyebrows smart, in like anger not anger staring at him.

 Chapter 389

    A heart can''t help pulling up again, beimingchen closed his eyes, delicate and picturesque eyebrows and eyes stained with light helplessness.


    She has been so heartless, why does he always think about her?


    Women in the world don''t know how much they are. Does he really have to be her?


    He clenched his fist, no, he was about to marry Lingyan. Later, he couldn''t think about her. Even if he wanted to, he could only think about Lingyan.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, in his mind, he could not draw a picture of yuelingyan''s face. On the contrary, Fengyu''s face became clearer and clearer.


    He frowned tightly, his indifferent mood was broken, and his depression almost broke out.


    A touch of black body quietly appeared behind him, a pair of eyes fierce bloodthirsty looking at him, under the sun, the black flower vine on the left cheek exudes a cold breath.


    Aware of this breath, beimingchen opened a pair of dark eyes, in a moment, the handsome face will restore a piece of indifference and calm.


    Both of them didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was so stalemate all the time.


    "Beimingchen, why do you want to break faith? Do you still have morality? "


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it, biting his teeth, peeping at his slender and cold back, roaring in an angry voice.


    This villain who doesn''t mean what he said at the beginning clearly said that he couldn''t expose him in front of yu''er, and he also agreed. How can he say that if he doesn''t keep his word, he won''t keep it?


    Beimingchen didn''t look back, the voice of ice cold as snow said faintly, "this king has no morality, but you still come to find this king to conspire."


    "You are mean and shameless." Magic clenched his fist, so angry that his teeth clenched.


    If it wasn''t for force, he would have died with him. I''ve never seen such a shameless person admit that he has no morality.


    At the beginning, he said clearly, he could even turn back and break his promise, never seen such a man without principle..


    "Whatever you say, I''m just telling Yun Fengyu the truth."


    Beimingchen''s throat moved, and his gorgeous face was stained with a touch of cool light irony, "the God killing magic knife, you do things, don''t want to let this king take the blame for you."


    What''s more, didn''t he remind him long ago? He believed that he would keep his promise. When did he say that he was a man of noble words?


    The evil eyes looked at his back. After a long time, he looked up and laughed. He bit his teeth and said in an evil voice, "beimingchen, you won''t make me better, and I won''t make you happy. In the future, I''ll be at odds with you."


    With that, he disappeared.


    Beimingchen Mou light moved for a while, the eyebrow floated light disdain and light ridicule, a magic knife just, he will also be afraid that he won''t succeed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month.


    Recently, Fengyu has been living in the headmaster''s mansion. In fact, she occasionally wants to go back to Haoyuan college, but every time she mentions it, she is seriously rejected by long Zixuan.


    Perhaps the last thing really left a shadow in her heart, so he now rejected her leaving him.


    To this, Feng feather also quite helpless, isn''t he really going to put her in the eyelid son underground looking at? Besides, what happened last time was an accident. It can''t happen again. OK.


    It''s a pity that no matter what she said, long Zixuan refused to listen to it. So she didn''t want to talk about it any more. During this time, she also lived a life of rice insects.


    Fengyu found that her appetite has really become super good recently, and she will feel hungry from time to time. She can eat the weight of the previous several meals a day. After such a little time, a circle of meat grows on her waist.


    More than that, even drowsiness seems to be more inexplicable, eyebrows sleep in the morning the sun will be up, but every noon, it will be sleepy eyelids can not lift up.


    Long Zixuan is worried about this. She can''t help feeling for her several times, but she waves her hand and refuses. She is a doctor herself. If there is something wrong with her body, won''t she know?


    her recent situation is just too idle, so her appetite will improve and even sleepy can be found.


    Dragon Zixuan has no choice but to let her, but at Dragon Dance Night, every time I see her, I have a face of hell.


    It''s noon again.


    Feng Yu is sleeping on the soft couch by the window in the morning. She suddenly feels touched on her face. She turns over and goes on sleeping, not happy. She doesn''t even move her eyelids.


    Probably because she lived in the Lord''s mansion during this period of time, and her heart had already depended on it, so her vigilance and vigilance had degenerated to a minimum.


    She didn''t wake up when she was touched.


    "Sister Yu, stop sleeping. If you go on sleeping, you will become a pig."


    There was a soft voice in my ear, and the sweet voice rang out. Fengyu''s agitated eyebrows moved. The confused voice was not happy and said, "dance night, don''t disturb me, I''m so sleepy."The Dragon Dance Night frowned, reached out and pinched her face again, "but you''ve been sleeping for half an hour. I heard that there is a fair on the street today, and I haven''t been to the party yet. Would you like to play with me?"


    Feng Yu sighed, stretched out his hand and rubbed his heavy eyelids, and sat up from the bed. His eyes were still closed. "But at night, I''m sleepy."


    The Dragon Dance Night pouted and wrinkled its delicate nose. "Fortunately, sister Yu, do you know you''ve been sleeping for most of the last day? I''m also worried that if you sleep like this, you''ll become stupid and I''ll ask you to go out. "


    Dragon Dance Night really worried about her sleep silly how to do, after that, uncle can only live with a fool for a lifetime? That''s pathetic.


    How can her uncle live with a fool all his life?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I can''t let her go to sleep any more. When I turn my eyes, I see Feng Yu sitting on the bed without moving. Although she is sitting, her eyes are tightly closed. She can even hear her slight breathing.


    She suddenly angry and funny, reached for her arm, pulled her to the ground, "hurry up, I help you comb your hair."


    When Fengyu is a little more conscious, she has been pulled in front of the mirror, her hair has been untied, and the Dragon Dance Night is like a maid, combing her hair seriously.


    Fengyu just lazy to move, quietly enjoying her service.


    Dragon Dance Night is really dexterous, soon put her thick long hair into a very bun, she was satisfied with the appreciation of the mirror does not have the spirit of Fengyu, said excitedly, "sister Yu, I remember you have a purple hairpin, very beautiful, you take it out, I put it in for you."


    Feng Yu is a little stunned, and soon remembers that what she said is butterfly feather. Last time she accidentally saw it, she didn''t expect that she still remembered it.

 Chapter 390

    She hasn''t worn it since her brother gave it to her.


    After thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and moved her mind. The purple hairpin appeared in her hand. Dragon Dance Night looked at the hairpin in her hand and said happily, "sister Yu, this hairpin is really beautiful. You can wear it every day in the future."


    With that, he took it from Fengyu''s hand and put it in her hair for her.


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. If this hairpin is worn out, I''m afraid many people will covet it. After all, it''s a top-grade spirit weapon.


    Of course, she also had a holy hairpin and an artifact, Chaofeng.


    "Well, you don''t have to change your clothes, sister Yu. Let''s go."


    Dragon Dance Night pick eyebrow looked at her clothes, then stretched out his hand to pull her arm, pulled her up, phoenix feather by her, she pulled out of the door.


    It''s midday and the sun is warm.


    Fengyu looked up at the sun and said sleepily, "dancing night, let''s talk to your uncle and then go out."


    "He''s not here," said the Dragon Dance Night with a pout. "In the morning, he was called away. He hasn''t come back until now. Let''s go. Let''s go. We just go out to play. Don''t tell him."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. It seems that she is really sleepy these days. She doesn''t even know when he went out. When she comes back, she finds that she has been pulled out of the mansion by the dragon dance night.


    Xiaohua street.


    There is a fair today. I don''t know where I heard it from.


    On the street, people come and go, much more lively than when Fengyu came before.


    "Sister Yu, it''s so lively here. It''s much more lively than Shifang City."


    The Dragon Dance Night is similar to Yun Yifan''s expression when he first came back. He looks at all kinds of things around him and feels curious.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, curious way, "ten square city? Where is that? "


    She has heard about this place many times, so she is curious. Three years ago, long Zixuan appeared in the Haoyuan Empire out of thin air. I don''t know if his hometown is in the Shifang City in the mouth of dragon dance night.


    "Shifangcheng, I don''t know, but sister Yu, if you are interested, I''ll let my uncle take you to see it later."


    Dragon Dance Night tilted head to see phoenix feather, curved lips hook intoxicating smile, a pair of eyes were attracted away temporarily back.


    "Not bad."


    Feng Yu nodded, and a little yearning appeared in her eyes. It seems that she hasn''t left the Haoyuan Empire since she came to this world for so long.


    She can''t go on like this any more. She wants to look for the fragments of jiutianzhu evil blade and the fragments of xiaoyaoxinjing. So she has to go out more.


    "Sister Yu, what do you think it is? What an interesting look. "


    Pointing to the black gourd on her forehead, she danced with excitement.


    She thought it was something that would make the dragon dance night so exciting. Unexpectedly, it was sugar gourd. She couldn''t understand what was interesting about sugar gourd. Was there no sugar gourd in Shifang City?


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Without waiting for her to speak, the Dragon Dance Night has already led her to the sugar gourd peddler. Fengyu has no choice but to let her go. Today, she is supposed to play with her, so she is interested. Of course, she can''t say no.


    Otherwise, it will offend the little girl.


    "Boss, what is this?"


    Dragon Dance Night pointed to the sugar gourd and talked with the vendor with a smile. Fengyu''s forehead was covered with black lines. She knew that when she came, she told her it was called sugar gourd.


    The peddler came to see them when they were near. Fengyu and dragon dance night were the most beautiful. So, at a glance, the peddler was so fascinated that he couldn''t see her twice.


    Fengyu didn''t feel anything, but the dragon dance night was obviously unhappy, and called the vendor twice, but the vendor still didn''t respond.


    Fengyu heard it, and the Dragon Dance Night hummed. He pulled out a few of them, then looked at Fengyu and said, "sister Yu, let''s go."


    Feng Yu


    Girl, it''s wrong for you to take other people''s things without paying.


    She sighed, took out two silver coins from her arms, took them to the vendor and said, "here you are."


    When the peddler saw the silver coin in front of him, he immediately passed away and took it with a smile. His mouth began to praise his sugar gourd, and his eyes were still amazing.


    Feng Yu can''t help feeling that beauty is not as attractive as money. Two silver coins make him come back.


    Dragon Dance Night puzzled looking at her, "sister Yu, what do you give him?"


    Fengyu immediately looks at the dragon dance night like an alien. Little girl, where did you come from? You don''t even know money? So, are you really going to take other people''s things and leave?Her eyes fluctuated for a while, and her voice said in a low voice, "don''t you know the currency of trading goods?"


    Dragon Dance Night eyes across a clear, way, "I see, ten square city currency with this is not the same."


    Fengyu nodded. No wonder she didn''t know her. It turned out that she used to use it differently.


    "Let''s go over there."


    Dragon Dance Night pointed to a stall selling calligraphy and paintings, still very interested in the appearance, Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    After passing by, the Dragon Dance Night pushes into the crowd on the ground. Fengyu looks at her, hooks up the corner of her lips, turns around and walks to a step to sit down.


    A shadow suddenly fell over her head. As soon as Fengyu was ready to raise her head, she realized that there was a danger. She quickly put out her arm to block it. A piece of water rushed towards her, part of it fell on her arm, and part of it fell on the ground.


    There was a slight hissing sound in the air, and a burst of blue smoke came from the stone on the ground. A sharp pain came from Fengyu''s arm.


    She was so painful that even her scalp collapsed. She didn''t scream when she was biting her teeth. She jumped up from the ground when her body moved. Fengyu''s eyes fell on her arm, and a murderous air appeared in her eyes.


    Her arms seemed to be splashed with water as corrosive as sulfuric acid. At this time, her sleeves were corroded and many holes were broken. The white lotus arms were also like clothes, and there were rows of blood eyes. The blood was immediately stained all over her sleeves and dropped to the ground.


    She was biting her teeth, and the veins on her forehead were beating. She looked up slightly, and then she saw the moon spirit smoke in purple clothes, smiling in front of her, holding a white porcelain bone bottle in her hand.


    It is obvious that the woman splashed the corrosive water on her just now.

 Chapter 391

    If it wasn''t for her quick reaction and blocking with her arm, then her head and face would be rotten at this time.


    This woman, trying to destroy her face.


    Feng Yu''s heart subconsciously sends out a trace of chill, never realizing that this woman is so vicious.


    Oh, she wanted to destroy her head and face. How much did she hate her?


    It seems that she is the Dragon Zixuan let people rape her hatred, all to her head, well, she is now with the Dragon Zixuan together.


    Therefore, even if she wants to count all of them on her head, it''s not impossible.


    "Miss Feng, how''s the taste of this corrosive water?"


    Yuelingyan''s gorgeous face is wearing a very gentle smile, which is the same as she used to be, but the chill and hatred in her eyes make people feel numb.


    She casually put away the bone porcelain vase, but her eyes fell on Fengyu''s arm dripping with blood.


    "How do you know I''m coming out today? Did you send someone to stare at me outside the chief''s office? "


    Feng Yu took a deep breath and put her arm down. It seemed that she could not feel the pain any more. She let the blood of her arm drip, and soon there was another blood drop on the ground.


    She squints a pair of eyes, suppresses the murderous and fierce air at the bottom of the eyes, and looks at the moon spirit smoke coldly. This woman chooses this opportunity to attack her, and with corrosive water in her hands, she is obviously well prepared.


    How could she be so sure to meet her in Xiaohua street today?


    The only explanation is that she sent someone to stare at her outside the headmaster''s house. I''m afraid she knew all about her journey with the dragon dance night.


    Yuelingyan''s lips started, and his tone was lightly sarcastic. "Now that I''ve guessed it, why do you want to ask me in vain?"


    Feng Yu''s eyelids drooped down, and the corners of his lips raised a bloodthirsty radian. He said in a gloomy voice, "Princess Lingyan, I don''t know. Have you ever heard of treating people with their own way?"


    "So?" The month spirit smoke voice says sarcastically, "Feng girl is to plan how to return to come back?"


    "You''ll soon know."


    Feng Yu''s voice is as evil as hell''s rising. With a move of her mind, a packet of powder appears in her palm. With a wave of her arm, the powder flies to the moon spirit smoke.


    The moon spirit smoke Mou son twinkled for a while, the soft body quickly toward one side to dodge, attempt to dodge those powder.


    She can''t forget how strange she was when it snowed in the north gate.


    Feng Yu''s eyes crossed with a touch of ridicule. Yuelingyan was just the cultivation of Yuanjing, and she also wanted to escape from her. She thought that the cultivation of the monk of huaxujing was just a show.


    If you let her escape this time, she might as well wave a knife to kill herself. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for the bleeding and aching arm.


    Her palms moved, and her palms were full of spiritual power. It seemed that a gust of wind was rolling up in the air, which was as dense as an iron net towards the moon spirit cigarette.


    Yuelingyan''s nose moved for a moment, as if she had inhaled something. She immediately covered her nose and coughed. She coughed very hard. I don''t know. I''m afraid she would think that she was going to cough up her lungs.


    After a while, her body began to feel sharp pain like a knife cutting. She raised her hands tremblingly, and then she saw that her white skin turned black at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The moon spirit smoke a pair of eyes instantly stare big, then, then see already blackened skin, began to uncanny ooze the thin dense blood bead, that blood bead, incredibly is also the color of pitch black.


    She was biting her teeth, groaning out in deep pain. The sharp pain of her whole body made her almost unable to breathe. She wanted to faint directly.


    Phoenix feather hook lips looking at the whole body black month spirit smoke, the mood don''t know how good, put a beautiful woman into a piece of black charcoal, how can she have such a sense of achievement?


    Originally, long Zixuan raped yuelingyan, and she felt guilty for her, because it was really the wrong thing that long Zixuan did.


    But, she today unexpectedly so ruthless revenge her, in her heart to her all guilt, then in an instant turned into fly ash, even a little disappeared.


    She was raped that day, and she didn''t instigate long Zixuan to do that. So, is it necessary for her to count all of them on her? It''s so vicious.


    If her head is really stained with those corrosive water, and her appearance is destroyed, it''s light. Maybe she can''t even keep her eyes. At least, there must be no more than half of her long hair.


    That bottle of corrosive water is so severe that it can''t hurt her scalp if it was spilled on her head.


    If her face is destroyed, she can recover with the water of life; but if her eyes and scalp are destroyed, how can she recover? This woman really wants her to be a monster.


    So, how can she let her go easily, or not care about her?


    "Princess Lingyan, do you know how I plan to return it now?"The moon spirit smoke Mou son moved for a while, the tears suddenly brushed to flow down, cry very pitiful, she bit a lip to look at her, don''t speak also don''t language, the eye bottom all of cold and hate will disappear in a moment, as if between that splashed Feng feather corrode water of person isn''t her.


    She''s changing so fast that even Fengyu is in a trance. Is it really just her illusion?


    The pain on her arm was so severe that it always reminded her that it was definitely not her illusion. If it was just an illusion, what would her arm explain.


    "Yun Fengyu, Lingyan..."


    A long and straight body came out from her two sides. Beimingchen looked at Fengyu''s arm dripping blood, and fell on yuelingyan, who became the same as black charcoal.


    A pair of eyes as cold as snow, lost the indifference of the past, full of consternation.


    Lingyan just left him less than a cup of tea, how did he become like this? What happened to her? How could it be like being poisoned?


    And Yun Fengyu, what happened to her arm?


    Beimingchen can''t help but look at Fengyu again, and her pretty eyebrows frown tightly.


    Fengyu a pair of eyes also looked at the North Ming Chen, eyes across the light sneer, she said how suddenly changed a person, the original is the North Ming Chen.


    In such a short period of time, can completely change their emotions, this is how good acting skills and endurance can be ah? How did she not find out before that yuelingyan was also a very good actor.


    Is she hiding too deep?


    Or is she too clumsy to see through this woman?


    However, at this time, beimingchen came, and she wanted to see what yuelingyan would say to beimingchen.

 Chapter 392

    "Lingyan..."


    Beimingchen pupil a burst of contraction, voice tinged with light worry, quickly went to the moon spirit smoke side, grabbed her wrist, a spirit power passed in the past.


    The moon spirit smoke whole body is pitch black, even a piece of peerless face, all black distinguish which is a nose which is a mouth, on the pitch black skin oozes a thin layer of blood.


    She leaned weakly against beimingchen''s arms, one hand holding the clothes on beimingchen''s chest weakly, and her weak voice was so low that she could hardly hear the same sound.


    "Brother Jiu, don''t blame Miss Feng. She didn''t want to hurt me. It''s just that she was injured in her arm. She wanted to take revenge on that man. She just accidentally hurt me. It''s me. It''s bad luck. Don''t blame her..."


    After finishing a sentence intermittently, yuelingyan closed her eyes, her head tilted and fainted in beimingchen''s arms. Although she fainted, she still seemed to be in great pain, her dark face tightly wrinkled together, and her mouth kept moaning.


    Feng Yu lowered her head, her eyes fell on her numb arm, and her lips began to laugh sarcastically. This month, Lingyan is really wonderful.


    She used to look down on her.


    Didn''t she hurt her arm? How did you become someone else? And the poison on her body, why didn''t she say that it was someone else who made it, so she confessed it?


    "Lingyan, Lingyan..."


    Beimingchen''s anxious voice rings in his ears, and Fengyu''s eyes move. It turns out that he can have other emotions besides indifference and coldness.


    However, other emotions will only give the moon spirit smoke.


    "Yun Fengyu, help her."


    After the voice of coldness and eagerness, Fengyu''s injured arm was caught by people. It hurt her so much that she couldn''t bear it. After being caught, it hurt her forehead so much that cold sweat came out.


    Feng Yu took a breath of cool air, and her eyelashes trembled, so she couldn''t help crying. But beimingchen didn''t seem to hear it. A pair of dark eyes looked at her.


    "Since this poison belongs to you, you can definitely get rid of it and save her..."


    "Let go of sister Yu."


    After the words of beimingchen fall, the sound of Dragon Dance Night rings. Then, a great spiritual power splits towards beimingchen. The spiritual power is very strong, not weaker than Huaxu.


    Feng Yu picks her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Dance Night is the cultivation of Huaxu. She seems to have been Huaxu since she was 13 years old. She is even more abnormal than her.


    At the age of 13, the Dragon Dance Night has already become the cultivation of the virtual realm. What about the Dragon purple Xuan? What is the state? She didn''t seem to know what realm longzixuan was.


    Beimingchen frowned, and with a move, he let go of Fengyu. At the same time, he dodged the attack of the dragon dance night. Fengyu looked up and saw that he stretched out his palm, and the thunder in his palm flickered.


    Her breath immediately stopped and she drank in a cold voice, "beimingchen, if you dare to hurt her, I want you to watch yuelingyan die."


    The thunder and lightning in the palm of the hand disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. At that end, as soon as the Dragon Dance Night flashed, it fell in front of Fengyu. Her eyes fell on Fengyu''s bloody arm, and a layer of ice formed in her eyes.


    "Sister Yu, what''s wrong with your arm?"


    Just now, she was crowded in by the crowd. As soon as she turned her head, she found that sister Yu was not around. She wanted to quit and look for her. As a result, she was entangled by several hooligans.


    Those hooligans who didn''t want to die actually dared to tease her. She was just in a hurry recently, so she played with them specially. Finally, she felt bored, so she punched them down one by one.


    when she found sister Yu, she saw that she was caught by a man. Sister Yu was an uncle. How could she be touched by another man?


    So, her heart immediately ignited an angry flame, and without thinking about it, she took photos of the man holding her.


    Fengyu raised his head, a pair of eyes sneer at the North Ming Chen arms have been coma on Ling smoke, she Yang Yang Yang chin, said sarcastically, "Nuo, is that has been coma woman to hurt."


    After hearing her words, beimingchen eyebrows moved, thin lips tightly pursed, a pair of eyes cool looking at Fengyu.


    "What? Which woman is so desperate that she dares to hurt you? I must tell my uncle


    Dragon Dance Night angrily roared a, a pair of eyes look at the moon spirit smoke in the arms of North Ming Chen, angrily said, "sister Yu, are you sure that the black monster is a woman? How does it look like it''s burnt? "


    She dislikes the Mou light to move away from the month spirit smoke body, the accident fell on the North Ming Chen body, a pair of Mou son tiny Zheng, Mou bottom have light startle to delimit.


    Just now, I didn''t see that the man who was holding sister Yu had excellent appearance and bearing. Even in the dragon clan, he could hardly find it.


    However, compared with his uncle, he is still far behind. Moreover, he seems to be the enemy. The Dragon Dance Night looks away.


    Feng Yu


    She smoked from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt that her arm didn''t hurt so much.


    Although Yueling smoke is really dark now, it''s not like what she said. Why is it like burning? She''s a real shame.Of course, her this sentence, if let month spirit smoke hear of words, I''m afraid will hate her more.


    Well, now she wants to destroy her head. I really want to know what crazy things she would do to her if she hated her more.


    "Yun Fengyu, help her."


    Beimingchen''s voice rang again. Fengyu looked up and saw that there was a faint coolness between his eyebrows and eyes besides worry.


    She hung her lips and hummed coldly. Before she spoke, the Dragon Dance Night on her side rang angrily, "how can I save her? She hurt sister Yu''s arm. I didn''t kill her. It''s cheap for her. Why did sister Yu save her? "


    Although the words say so, but the Dragon Dance Night is also clear in the heart, that beautiful man, a look is not easy to provoke, she perceived a very strong danger from him.


    Obviously, she is not his opponent.


    So it was almost impossible for her to kill the dark woman he was protecting.


    After the Dragon Dance Night appeared beside Fengyu, beimingchen didn''t see her. At this time, when he heard her words, he just moved his eyebrows and didn''t go to see her, as if the air had completely ignored her.


    He a pair of cold worried eyes, still fell on Fengyu, lost the indifferent tone of the past, some bad said, "yunfengyu, the king said again, save Lingyan, otherwise, Lingyan if something, the king will crush the one beside you."


    Isn''t that dragon dance night around her?


    After beimingchen''s voice fell, the Dragon Dance Night''s face became ugly and was obviously angry.

 Chapter 393

    She opened her eyes wide and was ready to scold. As the Dragon Girl with the best talent of the dragon clan, when was she so despised? Even though he had profound cultivation, it seemed that it was not so easy for him to kill her?


    It seems that she can''t run. Doesn''t she have long legs?


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her sight was blocked. When the dragon dance came to her throat, she swallowed it. Looking up, she saw Feng Yu''s slender body blocking her. At that moment, her heart was incomparably soft.


    Phoenix feather eyes cold looking at the North Ming Chen, hook lip sneer way, "I won''t save the moon spirit smoke, but you want to dance night try, North Ming Chen, if you dare to start, I promise the first death is the moon spirit smoke."


    Beimingchen one hand embraces the moon spirit smoke, another hand tightly pinched, a pair of eyes full of anger looking at Fengyu, eyes bottom across a touch of darkness.


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "the poison on her body will not be fatal. At most, she will suffer some crimes. Instead of wasting time with me here, you''d better go back early and find out how to make her suffer less."


    She knows how much beimingchen cares about yuelingyan, and how can she really kill yuelingyan. If this woman dies, beimingchen will go crazy. If he goes crazy, the first one is her.


    Beimingchen frowned and thought for a moment. He probably believed Fengyu''s words, and now he did realize that yuelingyan was not in danger of life.


    He suddenly bent down to hold the moon spirit smoke, turned around, the voice of the cold bone deep ring up, "yunfengyu, she has nothing best, if she has something, the king will not let go of the general''s house."


    Until the slender black figure completely disappeared in the line of sight, Feng Yu''s lips just aroused a light sneer, won''t let go of the general''s house? Then he''ll try.


    "Sister Yu, who is that man? He is so arrogant."


    The sound of dragon dance night was filled with anger. She thought that even the mouse hole had been conquered by her uncle in such a low plane. She didn''t think that there were people who dared to be so presumptuous.


    It seems that uncle''s method is not very good.


    Fengyu''s lips opened, just ready to speak, but suddenly a pain came from her stomach. The pain seemed to be much stronger than her bleeding arm.


    She took a deep breath, her aching features twisted, and her abdomen was cramped as if something was about to fall.


    She quickly covered her stomach with her uninjured hand, and her waist bent down. She cried in pain, and her forehead broke out in a cold sweat.


    Dragon Dance Night is the first time to notice, she quickly went to the phoenix feather body side, concern voice anxious and worried asked, "sister feather, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Yu bit his lip and said painfully, "dancing night, I have a stomachache..."


    Dragon Dance Night urgent at a loss, "feather elder sister, you are injured obviously is the arm, how can stomachache, that now how to do?"? Let''s go to a hospital and have a look? "


    Sister Yu has been able to eat so much recently. She eats her several times every day, and she loves to eat all kinds of tastes. Won''t she eat bad?


    Feng Yu shook his head, forced to endure the body pain, voice trembling said, "no, dance night, you take me, go back..."


    Go back?


    In the night of dragon dance, his eyes lit up. Yes, back to my uncle''s house, my uncle might have come back. He must have a way to make sister Yu not hurt.


    She bent down and was ready to carry Fengyu. Mou Guang saw a touch of blood between Fengyu''s legs. The dragon dance night was almost scared to death. She opened her mouth and screamed.


    "Ah, sister Yu, you are bleeding. Wuwu, you are not going to die..."


    Fengyu''s chaotic mind was awakened by her high decibel scream. She bowed her head slightly. Then she really saw the blood flowing out of her legs, and her face was not good-looking.


    Because today is her period.


    Phoenix feather instantly had thought of a head bump dead mind, special of, today this is all what matter son?


    In particular, the eyes of other friars on the street to see the good play make Feng Yu feel embarrassed. How thick a cheek does she have to be to look at her aunt''s blood?


    She bit her teeth and said to the Dragon Dance Night in pain and embarrassment, "dance night, take me back quickly."


    Now she can''t move because of the pain. If she wants to go back, she can only rely on the dragon dance night. Otherwise, she would have gone back long ago. How could she be treated as a monkey?


    Dragon Dance Night face ugly repeatedly nodded, "Oh, good."


    She squatted in front of Fengyu, carried her on her back and disappeared. After she disappeared, the monks shook their heads.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Dragon Dance Night with phoenix feather very fast from the wall turned in, this time, phoenix feather almost fainted, the mind is not very clear.


    The scream of Dragon Dance Night suddenly sounded in my ear, "come on, it''s not good, it''s not good, sister Yu has an accident..."Painful fast fainting phoenix feather good helpless, this little girl, don''t know a little low-key? Do you have to let the chief''s family come to appreciate her aunt''s blood?


    She didn''t forget. She probably dropped a lot on the way.


    Grandma''s, it''s a shame to be at Grandma''s.


    Today is definitely the darkest day in her life.


    Sure enough, under the roar of the Dragon Dance Night, a few bright red figures immediately gathered around. Fengyu raised her eyes and vaguely saw that it was Chixiao ChiYan and chixing Chiyue.


    Her stomach began to ache again, and her consciousness gradually became irresistible. As soon as her head tilted, she fainted behind the dragon dance night.


    Before the coma, I vaguely heard the steady voice of ChiYan and asked, "Miss dance night, what happened to the little Lord?"


    Looking at the four red shadow guards around in the Dragon Dance Night, he could no longer help crying loudly, with a look of crying ghosts and gods.


    "Wuwu, brothers, is my uncle back? Sister Yu seems to be dying. Wuwu... "


    As soon as Chixiao and others'' faces changed, they couldn''t care to ask what happened. They said, "Miss dance night, you just came back. Please take the young master to the master''s room. I''ll invite him right away."


    "Well, well, hurry up."


    Dragon Dance Night can''t help but wipe away the tears on his face, nodding repeatedly, and then carrying Fengyu to run to the yard of dragon Zixuan very quickly. Chixiao and others look at each other and leave quickly.


    Dragon Dance Night speed is extremely fast, to the door of dragon Zixuan, directly raised his legs and kicked open the door, she carried Fengyu strode in, carefully put her on the bed, and then took off her shoes for her, help her put.


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded, the Dragon Dance Night turned around, then saw the Dragon Zixuan a pale face came in, gorgeous face, don''t know how ugly.

 Chapter 394

    A pair of his gloomy eyes fell on the bloodless phoenix feather on the bed. His anxious voice was gloomy and cold. "What happened to the little feather in the dancing night?"


    "Wuwu, uncle, you''d better not ask. Come and see sister Yu quickly."


    The dragon dance night stood aside and wiped her tears. After long Zixuan came in, she was not as helpless as before.


    She firmly believes that as long as there is an uncle in her heart, sister Yu will be fine. Her uncle is omnipotent in her heart.


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath, strode to the bedside, pulled Fengyu''s hand up, and then saw her arm dyed red with blood. His eyes immediately dyed a piece of violent gas, under the violent, hidden deep heartache and pity.


    He stretched out his hand to tear off the broken blood red sleeve on Fengyu''s arm. Looking at the blood eyes on her arm, he almost lost control.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and teeth, then quickly took out a bottle of medicine from his arms, opened it and gently sprinkled it on Fengyu''s arm.


    I don''t know what medicine he used. The blood eye on Fengyu''s arm actually healed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin became smooth soon.


    Long Zixuan was relieved and put away the medicine bottle.


    At this time, Feng Yu, who was in a coma on the bed, wriggled restlessly. Her small facial features twisted together, and her throat overflowed with a scream, which was very painful.


    Long Zixuan frowned. The wound on her arm had been cured. How could little feather be so painful?


    He turned to look at the Dragon Dance Night with tears on one side and said in a calm voice, "dance night, where is the little feather hurt?"


    The night of dragon dance was puzzled by the sudden question of long Zixuan. She looked at Fengyu groaning on the bed, widened her eyes, and said urgently, "Oh, uncle, sister Yu said that she had a stomachache, and she was bleeding."


    Long Zixuan''s brow tightened more tightly. He couldn''t understand what the Dragon Dance Night wanted to express. However, he heard the three words of stomachache clearly.


    So, little feather now has a stomachache?


    He took Fengyu''s wrist, put his slender fingers on it, and squinted his eyes to feel her pulse. His eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    He put down Fengyu''s wrist, stood up and walked around the ground. After calming down a little, he sat back by the bed, took her hand again, and put her fingers on it.


    "Uncle, what happened to sister Yu?"


    Dragon dance night looking at the Dragon Zixuan, the voice rang up, but in the heart had a bad premonition, is sister Yu really going to die? That''s why my uncle kept the pulse for several times?


    According to my uncle''s medical skill, it seems that I don''t need to feel the pulse several times to make a diagnosis, right?


    Dragon Zixuan holds Feng Yu''s hand and turns to look at the dragon dance night. His voice says faintly, "dance night, you go out first."


    The night of dragon dance blinked a few times. She didn''t want to go out, but then she thought that her uncle was going to heal sister Yu, and she couldn''t be disturbed, so I''m afraid she would be inconvenient.


    On this thought, the Dragon Dance Night nodded, then turned and went out, and closed the door for them.


    Dragon Zixuan opened the quilt. Sure enough, he saw that Fengyu''s legs were red with blood. He held the quilt tightly, and then covered it for her.


    With one hand in his arms, he took out a small box and opened it. It was a red pill. He opened Fengyu''s mouth and put the pill in.


    The pill melted at the entrance and soon flowed into Fengyu''s stomach. Fengyu immediately calmed down, as if all the pain had disappeared.


    Dragon Zixuan breathed heavily, and a happy look appeared in his eyes. Little feather was pregnant and had his child, but unfortunately, it was almost impossible to keep it.


    No wonder she is so sleepy and can eat.


    Counting the time, it has been more than five months since the day of xiaofeather and hairpin. The pregnancy period of the Dilong nationality is 18 months, and it is only five months before they can feel the pulse of pregnancy.


    Dragon purple eyes fell on Feng Yu''s face, eyes across a touch of heartache, he dropped his head, love kiss gently fell on Feng Yu eyebrows.


    The blood of the Dilong is so strong that females of any race can''t bear it. It''s only in the early stage, and there''s no special feeling. If it comes to the later stage, little feather will suffer a lot.


    He closed his eyes, bent down and buried his head in Fengyu''s shoulder socket. No matter what, he would accompany her all the time.


    His little feather is so strong that I believe she can survive.


    *


    until night, Fengyu didn''t wake up, and long Zixuan accompanied her in her room. At Dragon Dance Night, she sat on the steps outside the room, holding her chin with one hand, and her beautiful eyebrows were tinged with a touch of worry.


    Ling Bai strides over, takes a long leg step, and sits on the side of the dragon dance night. His beautiful fingers flick on the dragon dance night. His ruffian voice says, "girl, what do you think of your sad face?"


    Dragon Dance Night not happy horizontal he one eye, said, "Ling uncle, you can not always knock my head?"? Sooner or later, you will knock me silly. "Ling Bai''s mouth jerked violently and said impolitely, "you are not smart at all. What''s more, how many times should I tell you so that you can remember to call me brother instead of uncle?"


    He is only six years older than this girl. Does she call him uncle in such a shabby way? People who don''t know how old they think he is this year.


    He is a young man.


    Dragon Dance Night eyebrows moved, snorted, pouted and said, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Ling Bai felt that he was hit again.


    Dragon Dance Night turned to look at the door and said anxiously, "uncle has locked him and sister Yu in it for more than two hours. Why can''t he come out? At least tell me what happened to sister Yu? "


    Ling Bai sneered and said, "what can I do for you? If something happens to that girl, where can Xuan be so quiet? I''m afraid she will turn the Haoyuan Empire upside down. So, you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Dragon Dance Night think he said some truth, but still not too at ease asked, "sister feather really all right?"


    "Of course it''s OK."


    Ling Bai''s hands behind him, a lazy look, head slightly askew, looked up at the stars gradually emerging in the sky.


    It''s true that the moon is bright and the stars are rare.


    The moon is very bright tonight, but the stars are really sparse, which makes people lose interest.


    The door was pushed open with a creak, and the Dragon Dance Night quickly got up from the ground. Then he saw long Zixuan''s slender body come out and close the door gently.


    "Uncle."


    Dragon Dance Night Low cry.


    Dragon Zixuan turned around, a pair of eyes no temperature looking at her, voice extremely dangerous said, "dance night, tell me, what happened today?"

 Chapter 395

    Dragon Dance Night sucked his nose and said softly, "sister Yu has been sleeping in addition to eating recently. At noon today, she is sleeping again. I''m afraid she will be silly if she sleeps like this, so I want to take her out for a walk."


    "After I went to the street, I took care of her carefully, but..."


    Dragon Dance Night lowered her head, reached for her hair, and said awkwardly, "when we got to a place where we sold calligraphy and paintings, we were separated. I was teased by several hooligans, so I teased them. When I found sister Yu, her arm was injured, and she was caught by a very good-looking man."


    Although he is not happy with beimingchen, his face and Dragon Dance Night are still convinced.


    "After I saw it from a distance, I shot at the man and forced him to let go of elder sister Yu. I soon came to elder sister Yu and saw that the cold man was still holding a black woman who seemed to be burnt."


    "I heard from elder sister Yu that the woman hurt her arm, and the woman seemed to have been poisoned by elder sister Yu, so the man asked elder sister Yu to save the woman. Of course, elder sister Yu didn''t agree."


    "That man seems to be different from sister Yu. Although he said that if sister Yu didn''t save the woman in his arms, he would kill me, but after sister Yu blocked me, he didn''t do it."


    "In short, sister Yu said something to him, and he left with the woman in his arms. Then sister Yu suddenly began to have a stomachache. I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do. She asked me to bring her back."


    The Dragon Dance Night looked at long Zixuan and said, "uncle, this is what happened. You must revenge for sister Yu. You don''t know that man today. He is so arrogant that he said he wanted to crush me to death."


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved for a moment, and a chill passed through his eyes. He thought that he knew who the man and woman described in the dance night were.


    Is it beimingchen and yuelingyan?


    The man who can be praised by the Dragon Dance Night is very good-looking, but also cold. He is a little different from the little feather. Besides beimingchen, who else?


    And can let the North dark night Chen attach importance to speak out to threaten the woman of small feather, that in addition to the month spirit smoke, and who?


    Long Zixuan sneered. These two people even dared to provoke his little feather. It seems that the lesson they had taught them before was too light.


    His brow soon wrinkled up. Beiming Jiuli probably went to find grandfather Yun, so two days ago, grandfather Yun went out of his way to ask him for help, so that he would not be in trouble with Beiming Chen in the future.


    He also agreed, originally really planned to never look for the matter of the North Ming Chen again, it seems that after this matter, he will break his promise.


    All the people who dare to hurt little feather, he will make them pay a heavy price.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes fell on Ling Bai on the ground, and his voice said faintly, "Xiaobai, help me to go to the endless sea of fire and pick a Lianzhu blood grass."


    Ling Bai slightly a Zheng, immediately nod, way, "good."


    *


    another day in the twinkling of an eye.


    Inside the bedroom, the windows are half open. Outside, the weather is overcast and drizzles. All the stone slabs on the ground are wet. Occasionally, there will be little water.


    On the bed, Fengyu youyou opens her eyes and sees the dark blue bed tent on her head.


    There was a moment''s blank in her mind, and then she soon realized that she was on the bed of long Zixuan, and then all the things on Xiaohua street crowded into her mind.


    She moved her arm and found that she was held tightly by others. As soon as her head turned, she saw long Zixuan lying on her side with her eyes closed.


    One of his arms was under her head, the other hand was gently placed on her abdomen, and the faint temperature had been transmitted to her heart.


    She realized that her stomach didn''t hurt at all.


    At this time think of that kind of pain, she still some palpitations, Feng feather eyebrows moved, she suddenly began to dysmenorrhea? Is dysmenorrhea so painful?


    Thinking that her clothes were stained with blood and wet yesterday, she was in a bad mood. She quickly opened the quilt and planned to see if she had dyed long Zixuan''s bed red.


    The sleeping dragon Zixuan quickly grabbed her little hand, and then pressed the quilt well. In a low voice, he said vaguely, "don''t move, sleep for a while."


    Last night, he stayed with her all night. When it was almost dawn, he just fell asleep. At this moment, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Phoenix feather lip petal moved, soft voice seems to be in coquetry, seems to be a little embarrassed to say, "Purple master, I''m hungry."


    She was probably in a coma for a long time. At this time, her voice was very dry. In fact, even her throat was burning with pain after she finished speaking.


    Long Zixuan reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. A pair of eyes opened. There was still a strong sense of tiredness in the bottom of his eyes. He went to kiss her forehead and said in a low voice, "I''ll get you something to eat, but you should sleep well and don''t move. Do you know?"The fetus in her body has been impacted by external forces for several times, and now she is extremely vulnerable. Although he gave her Shendan, he still hasn''t stabilized it. He still needs to stay in bed for a few days.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I know."


    Now she just feels tired all over. Of course, she has to lie down. Anyway, she has someone to wait on her and doesn''t have to do it by herself.


    Long Zixuan got up from the bed and walked towards the door.


    After the sound of closing the door, Fengyu opens the quilt and looks at herself, only to find that her clothes have been changed. At this time, she is wearing a skirt of excellent material, loose and light.


    It''s her dirty clothes. I don''t know what to do with them.


    There is no servant girl in longzixuan''s mansion. Besides her, the female is dancing at night. Therefore, she doesn''t know who changed her clothes.


    In fact, if you think about it a little bit, Fengyu will know that the possibility of dragon Zixuan is more than that of dragon dance night.


    When she thought of this, she felt a faint blush on her face. The more she thought about it, the more she felt ashamed. She was on holiday. Long Zixuan helped her deal with it. She didn''t dare to think about the picture.


    Just as she was daydreaming, familiar footsteps sounded outside the door. The door was gently pushed open. She turned her head and saw that long Zixuan came towards her with a plate in his hand.


    He put the plate on the round table beside the bed, went to the bedside and sat down, convinced Fengyu to let her lean against his arms, and then took the small bowl on the table with the other hand.


    "Master Zi, I''ll eat it myself."


    Fengyu is really embarrassed to be a useless person who can''t take care of herself. In that way, she will despise herself.


    "I feed you."


    When long Zixuan finished, the spoon full of porridge had been sent to Feng Yu''s mouth. Immediately, a strong smell of medicine came, and Feng Yu frowned subconsciously.


    "Open your mouth."

 Chapter 396

    Feng Yu frowned and said bitterly, "master Zi, I''m not sick. Why should I take porridge?"


    Didn''t you just hurt your arm?


    But she had seen it just now. What he dealt with didn''t leave any trace. I''m afraid her arms are smoother and more delicate than before. As for taking medicine porridge?


    She''s so hungry now that she almost faints. She wants to have a good meal, but she doesn''t want to take medicine.


    "Well behaved, you are not in good health now. You must eat this porridge and be obedient."


    Although longzixuan''s voice was more gentle than before, it also showed insistence and strength, which made Fengyu understand that this bowl of porridge had to be eaten today.


    She sighed helplessly, opened her mouth and reluctantly ate the porridge on the spoon. Recently, she had a good appetite. Otherwise, she would not eat it.


    Immediately, a strong smell of herbal medicine flushed her almost nauseous vomit out, she bit her teeth, just forced to swallow.


    Without waiting for her breath, a spoonful of porridge was fed into her mouth again. However, this time, it didn''t seem as unbearable as before, and there was a faint sweet taste.


    A bowl of porridge, soon ate a clean, long Zixuan put the empty bowl on the table, took out a handkerchief for Fengyu wipe mouth; Fengyu lay in his arms motionless, comfortable closed his eyes.


    She really enjoyed his service more and more, and felt that she was about to become the emperor.


    "Little feather..."


    Ear, rang out the Dragon purple Xuan gentle almost can drip water of voice, Feng feather still closed eyes, lazy ah, palm fell on his hand, grabbed his a finger, can''t put down of play.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes fell on their two connected fingers. His eyes softened a little. He hung down his head and gently kissed her hair. The low voice sounded in her ears, as if it had been printed on her heart.


    "You''re pregnant."


    Fengyu didn''t listen to him seriously, but after his voice fell, he habitually gave a sound, and his head rubbed in his arms.


    Looking at her lazy appearance, long Zixuan knew that she had not heard him clearly. Otherwise, after hearing that she was pregnant, how could she be like this.


    He sighed, and his thin red lip moved, intending to say it again.


    "What?"


    The woman in her arms opened her eyes in an instant, and her eyes were filled with amazement. She got up from his arms, turned around, looked at him in disbelief, and said, "what do you say?"


    Did she hear it wrong? By all means.


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes looked at her tenderly, and the gorgeous corners of her lips were gently hooked up. The voice of enchantment was extremely pleasant and said, "I said, you are pregnant, you have my "Children."


    Feng Yu


    She was sure that she heard clearly this time, but some of them couldn''t accept the fact. How could she wake up from an injury and be told that she was pregnant?


    How is that possible?


    She''s only 15 years old. Is she pregnant?


    She had a tangled face and didn''t know what to say.


    The smile of long Zixuan''s lip corners gathered up, he frowned at her, the voice seemed not happy to say, "how, aren''t you happy?"


    Fengyu looked up and saw that he was not happy all of a sudden. She turned her lips and hummed in her heart. They both thought that he was the unhappy one.


    "I don''t know. I just think It''s a little sudden. "


    Feng Yu opened her lips and said in a low voice.


    When she woke up from a coma, she was told that she was pregnant, which was something she had never thought of. It seemed that the child was completely out of her plan.


    Whether in the 21st century or now, she never thought that she would have children one day.


    From the memory of her, her experience was different from that of ordinary people. She knew for a long time that she could not live a normal life like an ordinary woman.


    Now, she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Long Zixuan sighed. He held her over and sat down on his lap. His head was buried in his arms. He asked her to listen to his heartbeat.


    He stretched out his hand and touched her head gently with his palm. "Little feather, my child, can''t be lost. So, since you have it, will you be born?"


    Fengyu closed her eyes and didn''t speak. Now she was in a state of confusion and didn''t know what to say. In fact, after she knew that she was pregnant, she never wanted to kill the child.


    She just didn''t know what to do, a heart, good at a loss.


    "This child is the fusion of my two blood. He will be like you and me, isn''t it good?"


    Long Zixuan''s voice stopped for a moment, and then rang quickly. After finishing this sentence, he felt deeply grateful and deeply guilty.


    I''m sorry that he wanted to give Xiaoyu and Huancao at the beginning. Fortunately, Xiaoyu didn''t drink and waved the bowl of Huancao. Otherwise, the fetus would have turned into a pool of blood at that time.If that''s the case, he would have killed himself.


    Maybe little feather will never forgive him for this.


    "It''s more than five months since the date of hairpin. If I''m really pregnant, my stomach will be very big, right? Why can''t you see it at all? "


    Feng Yu''s voice is low to ring to get up, at first of don''t know what to do after, the brain already can normal thinking some problems.


    Although she hasn''t been pregnant, she still has some basic common sense, not to mention her stomach, but she has been on holiday for several months.


    How can be pregnant suddenly?


    Long Zixuan must have made a mistake, right?


    Long Zixuan sighed and said, "the dragon race is different from the human race. The gestation period is 18 months. The pregnant pulse occurs in five months, and the belly can only be seen in ten months."


    In the first ten months, I don''t feel too uncomfortable. After ten months, if I am pregnant with a girl, my blood will follow my mother''s prescription, and my little feather will feel better.


    If it''s a boy, it''s the blood of the Emperor Dragon. I''m afraid that he will lose half of his life. Thinking of this, long Zixuan is deeply worried.


    However, there is no way to do this. The reason is that the blood of the Dilong people is too strong. Therefore, the whole group is all male, and there is no female at all.


    If a Dilong man wants to reproduce, he can only combine with the females of other races. If he gives birth to a girl, he will follow his mother. Only a boy can have the purest Dilong blood.


    His mother is an ordinary dragon, so his eldest sister and dance night are all ordinary dragon.


    Feng Yu''s face wrinkled again and said, "you mean I''m going to be pregnant for 18 months, right?"

 Chapter 397

    "Yes."


    Long Zixuan''s voice rang low. Whether she was pregnant with a man or a woman, since she was his child, she would be pregnant for 18 months. The more powerful the race was, the longer the pregnancy would be.


    Fengyu really wants to cry without tears. Other people are nine months pregnant. She''s good. She''s eighteen months straight. Isn''t that fatal?


    It is said that after pregnancy, she will become ugly. If others are ugly for a few months, she will be ugly for two years. How can she feel embarrassed?


    Seeing Fengyu''s silence, long Zixuan continued, "our child has been impacted by external forces several times in your body, and now he is very vulnerable. So, during this time, you should stay in bed, OK?"


    Fengyu nodded obediently this time. Now that she had it, she didn''t plan to get rid of it, so she had to be born.


    Now that she is going to be born, she must make sure that she is safe. She can''t let her, er The child is in any more danger.


    But


    She looked up at long Zixuan and said, "master Zi, how many times have you been impacted by external forces?"


    Doesn''t that seem to be true?


    Apart from yesterday, she seems to have not been hurt, right?


    Long Zixuan''s face didn''t look good for a moment, and his voice said seriously, "besides yesterday, you should have been injured not long ago, little feather. Do you remember when you had blood recently?"


    "Recently..."


    Feng Yu frowned and thought, her face suddenly became strange. She thought, she knew when it was.


    That night, Qingmang arranged to practice the magic forbidden method, and her body was shocked, so she fainted. Later, when longzixuan came, he saw that she was sleeping with beimingchen, and there was blood on the bed, so he thought she had a relationship with beimingchen.


    At the beginning, she also thought that the blood is the North Ming Chen intentionally get up to let long Zixuan misunderstanding.


    However, later, beimingchen told her that the blood came out of her body, not from him; she believed beimingchen''s words, but couldn''t figure out what the blood was about.


    At this time, I think it should be that after her body was impacted by the magic practice, the fetus in her body was also affected, so the blood would flow out.


    Hateful at the beginning, she didn''t notice anything. She just felt some discomfort in her stomach, but she didn''t notice it because she was making trouble with long Zixuan.


    Later, there was no abnormality in her stomach, and she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Then she thought of longzixuan''s bowl of raccoon herbs. Fengyu was also very happy. God knows that she almost drank it from him in order not to make longzixuan angry.


    If the Dragon Dance Night didn''t suddenly appear, long Zixuan insisted that she would drink it, and then explain it to long Zixuan slowly.


    Feng Yu''s whole body is tense. It''s almost a disaster.


    If this child really ended up in that bowl of huanvanilla, she and long Zixuan now don''t know what they look like.


    "What''s the matter? I remember, don''t I? "


    Long Zixuan''s eyes fell on her face and her voice rang low.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, that''s the day. In Haoyuan college, I fused the fourth fragment of jiutianzhu evil man, and I fell into a coma. After you came, didn''t you see me sleeping with beimingchen? And there''s blood on the bed. "


    Long Zixuan nodded and said in a low voice, "it turns out that the blood on the bed that day is."


    He sighed. At first, he thought it was her virgin blood. Later, he thought it was beimingchen who got it on purpose, but he never thought it was their child who came out after being impacted.


    It''s all his fault. He wasn''t calm at all when he was stimulated.


    If he had calmed down and examined her, maybe their children would not have suffered yesterday''s disaster.


    However, it''s not too late to know that from now on, he must carefully protect the little feather, and never let her and the child be hurt.


    Feng Yu low eh a, next, two people then didn''t speak, just tightly embrace together.


    The room is very quiet, so the rain outside the window is more and more clear.


    "Lord, general Yun is here. I want to see you."


    Outside the door, the sound of Chixiao suddenly came in over the low sound of rain.


    Fengyu eyebrows pick up, today it''s raining outside, what''s the matter with grandfather, unexpectedly in this weather to see her?


    While she was meditating, long Zixuan raised her head and said in a low voice, "little feather, go to bed and lie down. I''ll pick up my grandfather."


    Phoenix feather Oh a, then, dragon purple Xuan then put her on the bed, for her good was tucked angle.


    "Then I''ll go."


    He reached out and touched her head, then turned around to leave; but the sleeve was suddenly caught. Long Zixuan stopped, turned to Fengyu and said, "little feather, what''s the matter?"


    Fengyu looked at him with a tangled face and said in a weak voice, "master Zi, don''t tell my grandfather about my pregnancy for the time being, OK?"After all, she and long Zixuan are not together. If the pregnancy is really spread out, it''s very bad. Although the paper can''t hold fire, she thinks it''s better to delay it for a day.


    Long Zixuan pondered for a moment, nodded, and said in a low voice, "OK."


    After all, he raped Xiaoyu, and he didn''t even have any memory. Therefore, even if Xiaoyu didn''t say it, he didn''t think about how to tell grandfather Yun about it.


    Although grandfather Yun likes him very much, if he knows that he raped Xiaoyu, I''m afraid it''s hard to like him any more?


    After all, he likes him only because he can protect his little feather, which is worthy of his whole life. That''s why he likes him.


    If you know that he is the person who hurt little feather the most, how can you like him?


    Phoenix feather hook lip to smile to smile, withdraw hand to let go of him, say, "well, that you go."


    Long Zixuan suddenly bent down and gave her a kiss on her lips. Then she stood up straight and turned to leave. Fengyu looked at his back and hooked up his lips.


    What should I do? They seem to be getting closer and closer to each other It can''t be separated.


    Because of some feelings, and because This kid.


    *


    as long Zixuan walked all the way to the reception hall, he saw Yunhong wearing a light gray robe, his hands behind him, anxiously walking back and forth in the hall, while ChiYan stood respectfully on one side.


    After he went in, red inflammation immediately bent down, respectfully called a lord, he light um.


    Yunhong immediately stopped and raised his head to see longzixuan. His voice anxiously called out, "Zixuan boy."


    "Grandfather."

 Chapter 398

    Long Zixuan''s voice was respectful, and his gorgeous face was tinged with a gentle smile, which was absolutely rare when he faced his elders.


    "What happened? Why are you in such a hurry to find Fengyu? "


    Yunhong took a breath and said in a worried voice, "I heard that the girl''s arm was injured and she was splashed with corrosive water, so come and have a look at her. What''s the matter with her now?"


    When the servant of the mansion went to Xiaohua street, he heard what was said. When he came back, he immediately told him that he felt as if his buttock was on fire. He could no longer sit down and rushed to the headmaster''s mansion.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to feel at ease if he doesn''t see the girl''s situation with his own eyes.


    Long Zixuan brow moved, gently comforted him, "grandfather, don''t worry, she has nothing to do now, if you don''t worry, I will take you to see her now."


    "Good, good," Yunhong nodded and said, "Zixuan boy, I need to see her to rest assured. Please lead the way."


    "Good."


    Long Zixuan said softly.


    Two people out of the reception hall, toward the direction of his yard, all the way, Yunhong kept talking about the situation of Fengyu, long Zixuan has always been silent, but the smile on his face, also undiminished.


    Because Yun Hong was in a hurry, they walked very fast, and almost a moment later they came out of the door of longzixuan''s room.


    Inside the room, Fengyu hears the sound of footsteps, and the door is pushed open at the same time. She knows in her heart that it''s long Zixuan and Yunhong who are coming, so she quickly turns around and looks at them.


    Then he saw that Yun Hongxian, long Zixuan, came in step by step, and his eyes swept directly towards the bed. When he saw Feng Yu sleeping on the bed, he stopped subconsciously, and even his eyes were stunned for a moment.


    But in the blink of an eye, he quickly came to the bedside, voice distressed cry, "girl."


    Fengyu is made a little sad by his expression. Her grandfather''s appearance will make her think that something big is going to happen to her.


    She wants to get up from the bed. As soon as she has a movement, Yunhong comes to help, but long Zixuan is one step faster than her. He gently lifts Fengyu and says to Yunhong, "grandfather, I''ll come."


    "Oh, good."


    Yunhong retreats in a daze, and looks at long Zixuan in a complicated way. He serves Fengyu carefully. His movements are very familiar with nature, and there is no element that can be used at all.


    So, he didn''t mean to show it to him.


    He was originally in the place where he could not see, so he took care of his family girl, his family girl, it''s really lucky.


    Yunhong''s heart, which was originally extremely worried, suddenly settled down after seeing this scene.


    At this time of his trance, long Zixuan had helped Fengyu up and let her rest comfortably on the pillow. Then he came to Yunhong and said, "grandfather, go and sit by the bed and talk to Fengyu."


    Yun Hong nodded, "OK."


    Finish saying words, then walked to sit in the Feng feather side, "wench, heard that your arm was injured, come to have a look for grandfather."


    Feng Yu is slightly stunned. He can''t figure out how he knew so quickly. Who told him? No wonder I came to her in the rain.


    She looked at Yunhong with her eyes and said with a smile, "grandfather, don''t worry. I''ve really suffered a little injury. However, I''ve been cured by longzixuan. Now, it''s too good to be good. But grandfather, why don''t you wait for the rain to stop to see me? Your shoes and clothes are wet."


    In fact, even his hair is wet. Fengyu looks at Yunhong''s appearance at this time, and her heart is infinitely soft.


    Although the old man is unreasonable sometimes, he really loves her.


    Yun Hong looked at her bitterly and said, "I''m ok, girl. How did you provoke others? They would pour corrosive water on you?"


    At the beginning, when he heard someone pouring corrosive water on her, he was so scared that he almost flew away. His girl''s face was not easy. If it was destroyed, what should he do.


    Now men are heavy color, if dragon Zixuan so dislike her, don''t she, what should be done?


    When he heard that what she hurt was her arm, he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. If she hurt a bone, a good arm would still be useless.


    But at this time to see her, it really does not look like something.


    Besides, the good medicine in long Zixuan''s hand must be indispensable, and it should not be difficult to cure her arm. He was worried that if long Zixuan was not in the house, would she not get timely treatment?


    But at this time, he is really worried about ah, anyway, his girl is OK.


    Fengyu rose a trace of guilty, to say why the moon spirit smoke will pour that corrosive water on her, she really provoked her.


    First of all, it''s because she''s with long Zixuan. Second, long Zixuan finds someone to rape yuelingyan.The woman who has been stimulated is really crazy and unreasonable. She wants to revenge her so madly.


    But think about it carefully, the blackening of yuelingyan is also a matter of course. If she was treated equally, she would definitely have the heart to kill.


    Although she was raped, it was different from the nature of yuelingyan. Who made her like longzixuan at that time?


    For other men, she promised not to castrate the man.


    Feng Yu swallowed the water and said with a thick face, "Oh, grandfather, I didn''t provoke her. It''s just an unexpected disaster, but I didn''t suffer. She dares to attack me, and I''ve poisoned her. She doesn''t know how miserable she is now."


    That thing, pure belong to purple spirit research come out to toss a person, so, really have no antidote, month spirit smoke although won''t die, but within a month, will suffer that kind of painful torment.


    If you don''t teach that woman a lesson, I''m afraid she won''t be good at it. Maybe she''ll be offended again.


    She is to toss her to fear, let her see her later on detour, never dare to hit her head.


    Yunhong nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t think his girl was vicious. Others bullied her. If she was still ignorant and kind, it was stupid.


    It''s not worthy to be a member of the cloud family. It''s even more futile to be Tian''er''s daughter.


    Think of the day, at the beginning is how amazing, as his daughter, how can be any dog bully to the head?


    Yunhong said a few words to her again. After half an hour with her, he got up and left. Long Zixuan sent him out of the house.


    Yunhong looked at him lovingly and said, "Zixuan boy, my girl, thank you for taking good care of me."

 Chapter 399

    In fact, he also wanted to take his girl back, but the boy told him last time that he wanted his girl to live in his house in a short time.


    Since he tacitly allowed them to be together, he naturally hoped that they could cultivate a good relationship, so he agreed.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. I will take care of her."


    Yun Hong said a good word. He was very relieved about long Zixuan''s promise, so he left and got on the carriage.


    Long Zixuan had been watching his carriage leave far away, and his sight never came back.


    In the continuous drizzle, he frowned, reached out and stroked the mark in the middle of his brow. Did little feather already know that he had raped yuelingyan?


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t get a definite answer. With a sigh, long Zixuan turned around and walked into the gate.


    His footstep suddenly stopped down, the voice lightly rang up, "Luo cha."


    After his words, a man in black, with a ferocious face of black iron ghost, flashed out like a shadow, knelt down in front of him, and said respectfully, "Lord."


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son light of saw in the past, the voice low says, "you follow blood month to go all out to seek the whereabouts of the North Ming Chen and month spirit smoke, found, immediately tell this seat."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Luocha''s head was very low, completely covered the dark iron ghost face on his face, but his back was straight.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son took back from him, raised leg to stride to leave.


    *


    Haoyuan college.


    On the bed, a black figure, like an earthworm, twisted and twisted in the quilt, screaming in pain.


    Her body exudes thick black bloodstains, and the sheets and bedding are dyed black. This picture looks disgusting. In short, it''s hard to bear to look directly at her.


    On the ground, beimingchen frowned, and his beautiful face was full of fatigue. It had been two days. He thought of all the ways, but it was useless.


    Spirit smoke is still that appearance, even the pain did not reduce a point.


    There is a saying that Yun Fengyu didn''t cheat him, that is, Lingyan really didn''t have any danger to her life. After so long, her life signs still didn''t weaken.


    However, it seems that it can''t work if we continue to suffer so much.


    Beimingchen always knew that Yun Fengyu was cruel and cruel. He once made beimingxue miserable in front of him. But he never thought that she would reach out to Lingyan.


    His heart is some resentment to Feng Yu, spirit smoke has been so miserable, how can she let her go?


    If she wants to make trouble, can''t she find someone else? Why do you have to find Lingyan?


    He knew that her arm was hurt, so he was in a bad mood, he understood; but she could tell him who hurt her arm, and he could avenge her.


    How innocent is Lingyan? She wants to vent all her anger on Lingyan?


    Although Lingyan told him not to blame yunfengyu, yunfengyu accidentally hurt her; but he knew that yunfengyu was absolutely intentional, she just wanted to toss Lingyan.


    But Lingyan was so kind and said good things for her.


    But he was so frustrated. Even so, he couldn''t lay his heart on her.


    Beimingchen thought that he had been under a spell called Yun Fengyu in his life, and he could not get rid of it.


    The moon spirit smoke on the bed fainted in pain again. After a long time, beimingchen came back and went to check for her. Her breath was still calm, which means that she was not in danger of life.


    Beimingchen was relieved, closed the door and turned to go out.


    He has to think of a way, in this way, the spirit smoke will be formed into a blood cocoon.


    After he left, two figures appeared quietly, one with a ferocious and terrifying dark iron ghost face, the other with a pair of red pupils and a pair of weird and terrifying wings behind him.


    Two people looked at each other and nodded slightly. XueYue stepped forward and pulled the unconscious yuelingyan out of the quilt with one hand. As soon as they moved, all three people disappeared, leaving only an empty room.


    *


    it''s half an hour after beimingchen comes back. Looking at the empty room, he frowns and the spirit smoke disappears. However, there are two strange smells in the room.


    One of them belongs to the blood demon clan. He has seen it before.


    The other one, it seems, is from hell.


    His eyes narrowed, and the blood demon was obviously the person of dragon Zixuan. Unexpectedly, Lingyan had already been like that. He still didn''t intend to let Lingyan go.


    I''m going to kill him.


    Beimingchen clenched his fist tightly and turned to leave the door.


    *


    that night, when Yunhong received a letter and the housekeeper handed it to him, he was full of doubts. However, when he finished reading the content in his heart, his face suddenly changed, and he jumped up from his chair and turned pale.The housekeeper looked at him and asked, "Sir, what happened?"


    Yunhong''s lips trembled. He took the letter to the candle on the table and lit it. His voice was unsteady and he said, "yun''an, you prepare the carriage. I''m going to the master''s house."


    Although the housekeeper was full of doubts, he didn''t ask. He nodded respectfully and said, "yes."


    After a stick of incense.


    The coach of the general''s mansion stops outside the chief''s mansion. Yunhong comes down from the coach. The guard of the chief''s mansion sees that it''s him and salutes him respectfully. "General Yun, why are you here?"


    In fact, the guards of the Lord''s mansion have no bottom in their hearts. It''s so late, but general Yun comes in a hurry. Is there something wrong with the general''s mansion?


    Yunhong''s face is not very good-looking, looking at the guards, voice urgent way, "I want to see my girl and Zixuan boy, you put me in."


    The old man in front of him was the grandfather of their young master. The guards knew him well, but they didn''t dare to stop him. They let him go respectfully. One of the guards even led the way for him.


    "General Yun, please."


    Yunhong nodded and quickly followed.


    *


    after lying in bed for two days, Fengyu felt better and got out of bed.


    The servants in the mansion prepared a bucket of hot water for her. While long Zixuan was in the study to deal with things, she broke in the door, took off her clothes and took a bath.


    Just as she was ready to go out, a voice of red flame rang out of the door, "little Lord, old general Yun asked to see you."


    Fengyu frowned, and a big question mark came to mind. It''s too late now. How can grandfather come to see her now?


    Besides, didn''t he just come to see her yesterday? This point has come again. Is something really wrong?

 Chapter 400

    She quickly came out of the bath bucket. As soon as her spirit power turned, her whole body was dry. She took her clothes and put them on. With her long hair, she opened the door and went out.


    At a glance, you can see the straight and handsome ChiYan under the moonlight.


    "Little master."


    Seeing her, ChiYan quickly called out again. Fengyu nodded and asked, "do you know what''s the matter with my grandfather coming to me?"


    ChiYan shook his head and said respectfully, "I don''t know, old general Yun didn''t say."


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "come on, take me to see him."


    A few minutes later, Fengyu meets Yunhong. He is really worried. Seeing that, Fengyu is more and more confused. Is there really something wrong?


    She almost never saw her grandfather like this.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yunhong turned around and saw that it was Fengyu. He came over in a hurry. His voice said eagerly, "girl, why didn''t Zixuan come with you?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, said, "he is in the study to deal with things, grandfather, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Hong closed his eyes, seemed relieved and said, "girl, please let someone call him. I have something to say."


    Phoenix feather Oh a, turn a head to see the red inflammation behind, way, "red inflammation, you quickly go to the study, the Dragon purple Xuan call over."


    ChiYan''s face was slightly strange. He bowed his head and said yes respectfully. Then he turned and left.


    Fengyu went to the eight immortals table in the hall, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Yunhong, and said, "grandfather, come and sit down first. Long Zixuan will come soon."


    Yunhong fidgeted to sit down, a pair of eyes closed up, two gray eyebrows tightly wrinkled together, see his this appearance, Fengyu heart more curious.


    A pair of her eyes fell on Yunhong''s face and did not speak, but Yunhong did not seem to find it. After a pair of eyes closed, they did not open.


    Dungeon.


    Long Zixuan sits on the carved gold chair, with Luocha and XueYue standing on both sides. In front of them is an iron prison made of black iron. On the cold ground of the iron prison, there is a black woman.


    Yuelingyan still did not wake up, and groaned bitterly. At this time, she could not distinguish her original appearance. Seeing her appearance, others also associated her with yuelingyan, the first beauty of Haoyuan, who was named moving north wasteland.


    Long Zixuan''s evil eyes narrowed, and the evil voice said, "Xiaoyu is really a person who refuses to suffer losses. I didn''t expect that she has already turned yuelingyan into this picture."


    If he had known that yuelingyan had been so miserable, how could he catch her again?


    Anyway, you can''t kill her. If she dies, who will beimingchen marry?


    In that case, isn''t it time for beimingchen to come back and pester his little feather? He can''t give beimingchen that chance, so, moon spirit smoke must not die.


    "Alas, Luocha, XueYue, I''ve wronged you to go for nothing."


    Long Zixuan''s voice rang with regret again. Originally, he asked people to get yuelingyan back to avenge Xiaoyu.


    He is reluctant to move his little feather. Why is this woman? He hurt her little feather so badly. If she didn''t have some value and couldn''t die, he wouldn''t mind. He chopped her with his own hands.


    "Back to the Lord, subordinates and so on, not wronged."


    Luocha and XueYue''s voice rang respectfully. As soon as his two words fell, there was a sound of footsteps. Long Zixuan looked up and saw that ChiYan''s face was strange and came towards him.


    "Lord, old general Yun has come here and wants to see you. Now the little Lord is with him."


    Red flame is bent over, the voice is low to ring.


    Longzixuan frowned. At this time, he was as confused as Fengyu, "come to this seat so late? ChiYan, what did grandfather say? "


    ChiYan shook his head and said, "I didn''t say."


    Long Zixuan got up from the chair, and his eyes swept to the moon spirit smoke in the iron prison. The voice of the devil said, "Luocha, XueYue, that woman, I''ll give it to you to watch. I won''t let her go out for the moment."


    Even if he can''t kill her, since he has caught her, he will shut him up for a few days. First, let her suffer a little, and he can help Xiaoyu to get some interest. Second, naturally, let beimingchen worry about it.


    He likes beimingchen''s anxious appearance most.


    "Yes, Lord."


    After the sound of Luocha and XueYue falls, long Zixuan starts to walk towards the exit of the dungeon, and ChiYan follows.


    In the hall.


    Feng Yu sits beside Yun Hong, holding a cup of tea in her hand. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Suddenly, footsteps ring in her ears. She turns her head and sees long Zixuan stride in.


    He was dressed in purple, with a black cape behind him. His face was gorgeous and shocking. When he looked at her with his eyes, he was gentle.


    Fengyu smiles at him, then turns to see Xiang Yunhong. She is ready to call him, but Yunhong just opens his eyes. He looks at long Zixuan with his eyes and gets up from the chair.Long Zixuan also looked at him and chuckled at him, "grandfather, why are you so late?"


    Yun Hong shook his head and said eagerly, "Zixuan boy, is Princess Lingyan arrested by you?"


    After his words fall, Feng Yu some accident, a pair of eyes see to long Zixuan, is he really on the spirit smoke catch up?


    What do you want to do? To avenge her?


    However, what surprised her most was that her grandfather came to longzixuan so late, and he looked anxious. Did he come here specially for yuelingyan? Or something else?


    Two pairs of eyes are looking at Dragon Zixuan, dragon Zixuan face suddenly not very natural; originally, privately shut up the smoke, even if it is a bad thing.


    When others don''t know, he catches them. Now that he''s put on the table, he can''t be magnanimous.


    Long Zixuan put his fist on his lips and coughed awkwardly. He turned his head and looked away. He did not look at Yun Hongyu and Feng Yu. His voice was awkward and said, "grandfather, who told you what?"


    He just caught people, grandfather knew, don''t, North Ming Chen really move brain to general mansion?


    Otherwise, how could grandfather know? He should not have paid so much attention to yuelingyan, right?


    Yunhong twisted his eyebrows and said in a voice with a trace of supplication, "Zixuan boy, how about you release Princess Lingyan? Just sell me face. "


    "Why?"


    Fengyu didn''t open his mouth. The Dragon Zixuan was talking. He looked at Yunhong with his eyes puzzled. Did he really have something to hide?


    After a long silence, Yunhong''s throat moved. He closed his eyes and said, "because she''s the girl''s sister."

 Chapter 401

    After Yunhong''s words, the hall was dead and quiet. It seemed that even a needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly.


    Not only Fengyu, but also longzixuan''s eyes were deeply shocked.


    Feng Yu swallowed his saliva and said with a heavy breath, "Grandpa, are you wrong? How can yuelingyan be my sister? "


    How in the twinkling of an eye, the woman who wanted to take her skin and cramp, became her sister?


    Is there a bigger joke in the world?


    Yunhong opened his eyes and looked at her, a pair of muddy eyes actually wet, a red, his voice choked said, "I just know."


    He sighed and continued, "the mother of Lingyan princess is Yue Linglong. She is the eldest lady of the Yue family in ningzhou family. She was also a beautiful woman in the northern wilderness."


    "Twenty years ago, your father was admitted to Haoyuan college by the former dean and became the dean''s disciple. At that time, the Dean had two other disciples, your aunt Jinglan and Yue Linglong. Although your father came in the latest, he was older and had the highest accomplishments, so he became a senior brother."


    "They are three brothers and sisters. They have a very good relationship. Your father had a profound cultivation, outstanding appearance and extraordinary bearing. So the two sisters fell in love with him together."


    "At that time, those two younger martial sisters often came to see me in order to please him. I really liked them at that time. I thought that your father would marry his two younger martial sisters back."


    "It wasn''t long before your father disappeared. The two younger martial sisters came to ask me about my whereabouts. I really didn''t know the whereabouts of Tian''er, so I couldn''t tell them. After they couldn''t find out anything from me, they never came to me again."


    "I thought that your father and his two younger martial sisters had just had a love affair. Who knows, he would have been so mischievous that he even abandoned others when he had children. If I had known that he was such an irresponsible person, I would have strangled him when he was just born Cough... "


    Yun Hong''s face turned red with anger, and then he coughed. He coughed so violently that his tears came out.


    Fengyu hurriedly walked over and patted his back with a small hand. His voice was soft and comforting. "Grandfather, you have something to say slowly. Don''t worry."


    Yunhong reached out to wipe away his tears. After he came over, he grabbed Fengyu''s little hand and said with a guilty face, "girl, grandfather really didn''t know that your father''s unfilial son had made people''s stomachs bigger. What''s more, yuelinglong gave birth to the child."


    "For so many years, she has never told me, so when I know that she sent someone to assassinate you, you don''t know how shocked I am. Speaking of it, the xuesha palace was founded by your father in those years. However, after he disappeared, the xuesha palace fell into Yue Linglong''s hands."


    "At that time, after you were injured, Zixuan boy investigated xuesha palace, and I told him all I knew. I didn''t understand why yuelinglong hated you so much. At this time, I think it makes sense. She abandoned her after she was upset by your father, so she transferred all her hatred to you."


    "She must have felt that it was your mother who caused her to be abandoned. That''s why she hates you so much."


    Yunhong pressed his voice and said with some trembling, "girl, yuelingyan is your father''s blood after all. Grandfather can''t bear to see you fighting each other, so can you and Zixuan let her go this time?"


    He already knew that yuelingyan was the one who splashed corrosive water on Fengyu in Xiaohua street before, so he also knew that long Zixuan arrested people to avenge Fengyu.


    He knew that he would make Fengyu feel cold, but the back of his hand was full of meat. Although yuelingyan never called him grandfather, it could not change the fact that it was his family blood.


    How can he watch her fall into the hands of Zixuan boy and suffer?


    After his words fall, phoenix feather frowned silent down, long Zixuan pursed lips, a pair of eyes fell on her body.


    There are too many grudges between his little feather and yuelingyan. Now he suddenly knows that yuelingyan is her sister. Must it be very unpleasant in his heart?


    In fact, even he can''t accept it.


    How did yuelingyan become Xiaoyu''s sister? If you let grandfather know that he sent someone to rape yuelingyan, how will grandfather treat him in the future?


    What face does he have to stand in front of his grandfather?


    In long Zixuan''s heart, a sense of obliteration suddenly appeared. He just killed yuelingyan. In this way, grandfather probably won''t know that he let people rape yuelingyan.


    When he thought of beimingchen, long Zixuan had a deep headache. Even if he killed yuelingyan, as long as beimingchen was there, his grandfather would know about it in the future.


    Besides, my grandfather now knows that yuelingyan is in his hands. If he killed yuelingyan at this time, my grandfather would hate him even more. Maybe he would cut off the communication between him and Xiaoyu directly?At this point, long Zixuan had a deep headache. How could things suddenly become like this? He seems to have been able to foresee that his grandfather and he will soon turn against each other.


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at Xiang Yunhong. She bit her lips and said softly, "grandfather, between me and yuelingyan, there is no more water and fire. Do you know why she splashes corrosive water like me?"


    Yunhong looked at her, which was the most puzzled thing in his heart. However, when he saw the appearance of Fengyu, he suddenly couldn''t ask anything, but a strong uneasiness appeared in his heart.


    Fengyu to his hook lip smile, a pair of dark eyes, but not much emotion, she hung her head, eyes away from Yunhong, voice light said, "that''s because, I find someone raped her."


    After her words fall, Yunhong and longzixuan stare at her eyes at the same time; Yunhong''s muddy eyes look at her, and deep pain and disbelief gradually emerge in her eyes.


    And long Zixuan, a pair of fists but pinch up, a pair of eyes incomparably complex.


    Xiaoyu, she really knew that he let people rape yuelingyan, so she knew that she could not hide it from her grandfather, so she took it all to herself.


    She was also afraid that her grandfather would blame him.


    But did she know how painful it would be for her grandfather to take it on her? She loves her grandfather so much. He is suffering. How can she be better?

 Chapter 402

    Long Zixuan''s delicate throat moved. He opened his thin lips and broke the silence of the room. "Grandfather, it''s not like that. Yuelingyan is..."


    "Shut up."


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s cold voice. Long Zixuan''s voice stopped and turned to look at Feng Yu. Her eyes looked at him coldly. Her voice sounded a little angry. "Long Zixuan, I have something to say to my grandfather. There''s nothing for you here for the time being. You go out first and close the door for us."


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said softly with a smile on his lips, "little feather, this matter is with you..."


    "Long Zixuan, can''t you get out?"


    Similarly, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by her without any temperature. In long Zixuan''s heart, he was helpless, but he was also relieved that his little feather had learned to protect him.


    But he is a man, how can he stand behind the little feather? Accept her protection.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll go back to the general''s house with my grandfather."


    In the moment of his meditation, her voice full of threat rang up; long Zixuan''s lips were wry, his little feather, how did he know how to pinch him.


    She knew that he couldn''t let him leave the house, so she deliberately threatened him like this.


    It seems that this time he really wants to stand behind little feather and let her thin and petite body block in front of him.


    He nodded happily and said, "OK, I''ll go out now. You can have a good talk with your grandfather. If you have something to call me, I''ll wait for you outside the door."


    Then he went out and closed the door.


    In the hall, only Fengyu and Yunhong were left.


    Fengyu looks at Yunhong with her eyes. She looks at Yunhong''s painful appearance. She is also very painful, and some of the pain is out of breath.


    But she didn''t speak first, waiting for Yunhong to speak quietly.


    "Wench, you are not that kind of person, why can so to month spirit smoke?"


    Yun Hong is red with a pair of eyes, voice low of choke up; Feng Yu sucked nose, a pair of eyes can''t bear to twist open.


    She bit her lip and said in a low voice, "grandfather, we may not be at peace by nature, so now we have a deep feud. I don''t know if you remember that she stabbed me at the beginning, but later I stabbed her back. Just like this, we can''t get rid of the feud now."


    Fengyu took a breath and continued to say, "no matter what, I really let people rape her, and she also poured corrosive water on me. You don''t know, Grandpa, she wanted to pour it on my head, not to destroy my face, but to blind my eyes."


    "I poisoned her that day, so I didn''t know that long Zixuan would take her back. This time, I can listen to you and let her go."


    Feng Yu''s eyes look at Yunhong, and the corners of his lips are shallow. But in his eyes, there is a mist. The mood in his eyes is fragile and distressing.


    "But grandfather, if I let her go this time, but she won''t let me go, what should I do? Do I have to let her go? This time, I''m very lucky. I haven''t been destroyed by her with corrosive water, but what about next time? "


    Yunhong was suddenly asked to be speechless. Yes, after such a thing happened, yuelingyan must have wanted to kill the girl. Did he have the heart to watch when his girl didn''t pay attention and was hurt by yuelingyan?


    However, can he watch his girl kill yuelingyan?


    After a long time, Yunhong closed his muddy eyes and said in a painful voice, "girl, after all, she is your father''s flesh and blood. Grandfather is a selfish person, and can''t be indifferent."


    "Well, for the sake of your grandfather, how about letting her go this time? Grandfather promised you that he would only ask for love for her this time. If she dares to attack you in the future, then you Let''s look at the solution. My grandfather will never interfere any more. How about that? "


    Feng Yu nodded, the voice low rang up, "good, grandfather, I listen to you, let her go this time."


    She didn''t want to kill yuelingyan, so let her go this time. It''s also a face for her grandfather.


    Yunhong immediately happy, wipe away tears, gratified looking at Fengyu, "girl, grandfather knows, you are the most sensible."


    Phoenix feather hooked hook lip, voice light say, "grandfather, that, I let a person rape month spirit smoke, don''t you blame me?"


    After her words fell, Yunhong was stunned. He sighed helplessly and said, "girl, things have already been like this. How can grandfather blame you? Even if you''re to blame, yuelingyan''s innocence is gone. Besides, my grandfather is willing to blame you. "


    Moreover, he also knows his girl, she is not that kind of bad very thorough person, therefore, she does that, certainly also has her reason.


    Fengyu''s lips are hooked up. She is very pleased that her grandfather still likes her more. She has been worried since just now that her grandfather knows that yuelingyan will drive her out of the house and break up with her.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t do that. He didn''t even say a word to her.As for the grandfather pleading for yuelingyan, yuelingyan is his granddaughter just like her. Even if he pleads for yuelingyan, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Can she expect her grandfather to treat her as a stranger after knowing that yuelingyan is her father''s blood?


    Feng Yu sighs in the heart and complains lightly to Yun zhantian. She''s a sanguanzheng, so she really can''t accept the man he always abandons.


    At the beginning, since I decided to be with Yue Linglong and even have children, why should I be with her mother? Yuelingyan is more than one year older than her.


    How quickly he changed his mind.


    When she saw him, it was the first time that she thought he would be so tall and profane.


    Alas


    Fengyu put his mind away, turned to hold Yunhong, buried his head in his arms, and said in a low voice, "grandfather, you can rest assured, I''ll let long Zixuan release her now, do you want to take her away?"


    Yunhong thought for a long time, and finally shook his head. He reached out and touched Fengyu''s head, sighed and said, "still can''t, girl. Since Grandpa knew that yuelingyan was tianer''s blood, he never thought about taking her back to Yunjia. How was it before and how will it be later? So just let her go, and grandpa will go first."


    Yuelingyan has her mother and Yuejia in ningzhou. It is said that her grandfather yuezhenyang loves her very much.


    But, his family wench, even mother is who all don''t know, in addition to purple Xuan boy, only he; moreover, she now with month spirit smoke between already like this, how can he still take month spirit smoke back to cloud home?

 Chapter 403

    If he really took her back, I''m afraid, his girl will feel very bad in her heart. Maybe she won''t come back to Yun''s house again.


    Although Yunhong was sorry, he would never hurt Fengyu''s heart for the sake of yuelingyan.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "thank you, Grandpa. No matter what she does to me, I will save her life in your face. It''s very late today. Go back early. I''ll wait to see yuelingyan."


    "Well, girl, it''s hard for you."


    Yunhong patted her on the back and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Yunhong didn''t refuse. They walked to the door side by side. When they opened the door, they saw long Zixuan standing with his back to the door. He looked down slightly as if he was looking at the moon.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he quickly turned around and called respectfully, "grandfather."


    Then, a pair of eyes fell on Feng Yu very quickly; long Zixuan was relieved quietly. It seems that Xiao Yu talked well with his grandfather, at least better than he imagined.


    Yunhong nodded and said, "Zixuan boy, I want to go back, or that sentence, the girl will be taken care of by you."


    Dragon purple Xuan lips hook up, promise said, "yes, grandfather can rest assured, purple Xuan will take good care of Feng Yu."


    Yunhong and Fengyu believe this.


    Two people together to Yunhong on the carriage, until the carriage disappeared for a long time, Fengyu''s line of sight did not come back, she a pair of black eyes at a loss, can see is not particularly happy.


    Long Zixuan throat moved, stretched out a pair of arms to hold her in his arms, big hand gently touched her head, voice low soft ring up, "little feather, you still want to smoke?"


    Feng Yu nodded, a pair of beautiful eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, voice not happy said, "ah Zi master, you say, how can she become my sister? Why do I think it''s not true at all? It''s like my grandfather is joking with me. "


    Dragon Zixuan a pair of enchanting eyes micro movement, the voice of the devil into the bone is low, but extremely dangerous ring up, "even if she is uncle Yun''s blood, that also does not deserve to be your sister."


    "Feather, it''s cold outside. I''ll take you back."


    He bent down to hold her up, Feng Yu did not struggle, cheek against his chest, a pair of eyes closed up, between the eyebrows, appeared a touch of light irritability.


    "Master Zi, take me to see yuelingyan."


    In the silent night, her voice began to ring low, echoing gently in longzixuan''s ear.


    Dragon purple Xuan sexy Adam''s apple rolled for a while, the voice low says, "good."


    *


    in the dungeon, there are a group of red shadow guards guarding every day.


    Dragon Zixuan came in with Fengyu in his arms. The red shadow guards in the dungeon knelt down, and the neat and loud voice echoed in the dungeon, "see Lord, see little Lord."


    Dragon Zixuan did not squint, strode toward the inside, and Fengyu, after a pair of eyes closed, did not open.


    Inside, yuelingyan is still lying on the ground, shivering all over. I don''t know if I wake up. Luocha and XueYue are looking at her outside.


    Seeing long Zixuan coming in, Luocha and XueYue immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "see you, Lord." after half a second, they continued, "see you, little Lord."


    This is the first time they have met the legendary young master.


    The Lord dotes on the little Lord. He is really doting.


    Light said, the girl''s lips fell into her eyes, and he closed his eyes to catch her


    He was so comfortable in his arms, smelling good and steady. Fengyu was really sleepy when he took this part of the road. If she continued to walk for a few minutes, she would surely go to sleep.


    At this time, hear his voice, Feng feather brow wrinkled, a pair of eyes reluctantly opened, recently, doze is really much let her collapse.


    She rubbed her eyes and said in a confused voice, "master Zi, put me down."


    Dragon Zixuan gently hum a, bend over to put her on the ground, then, a pair of eyes look to the ground on one knee kneeling Luo Cha and blood month body, the voice of evil spirit rings out, "you two get up."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Luocha and XueYue stood up and stood on one side, as quiet as the air.


    Feng Yu''s eyes swept in the past, and what he saw was a man with black iron ghost face and wings, with a pair of red pupils, but extremely handsome.


    She eyebrows moved, she thought, from the appearance of these two men, she should be able to distinguish, which is Luocha, which is XueYue.


    Unexpectedly, in the hands of long Zixuan, there are a lot of talents. These two men seem to be better than her in cultivation. But I don''t know how they are willing to be subordinated to long Zixuan.Her eyes lightly moved to the iron prison, and her body was twisting the moon spirit smoke. Her whole body was still dark, groaning in pain.


    Feng Yu reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He took out a piece of cloth from his arms and put it on the stone table in the dungeon. Under the candlelight, the silver needle in the cloth was shining.


    Her finger frets, takes out a silver needle, the Mou light falls to the month spirit smoke body again.


    Long Zixuan frowned, walked to her side, reached for her other hand, and said in a low voice, "little feather, what do you want to do?"


    Feng Yu turns Mou to see toward him, labial horn hangs shallow smile, voice light say, "certainly is to save her."


    "She dares to hurt you. If you don''t kill her, you''ll take advantage of her. Why do you want to save her?"


    He sneered, and his voice was a little chilly. "Little feather, when did you repay good for evil?"


    Feng Yu


    How bad she seems to be.


    She looked at him helplessly and said in a soft voice, "master purple, I have promised my grandfather to let her go. Can''t I let her go out like this?"


    In this case, if she wants to pretend to be poor again, wouldn''t it be more convenient? How can she do what she wants?


    "I think she looks good."


    Dragon Zixuan still hold her hand did not let go, a pair of eyes to see the iron prison on the spirit of smoke, eyes across the light cold meaning.


    She almost killed his children. He really wanted to crush her heart.


    Fengyu''s lips moved, and a faint smile was aroused. She put away the silver needle on her fingertips, raised her head, and gave him a flattering kiss on his chin.


    "Master a Zi, just let me go. I promise that I will make yuelingyan suffer enough, OK?"


    Do you really think her needle feels so good?

 Chapter 404

    If she wants to save people, a silver needle can really rob people from the king of hell. But if she wants to hurt people, it will also make her life worse than death, and it will hurt people without blood.


    Long Zixuan still didn''t let go of her. His red thin lips were tightly pressed into a line, and his gorgeous face was tight. It could be seen that he was very unhappy.


    Fengyu was very helpless. She closed her eyes, and the corners of her lips began to smile again. "Master purple, do you have corrosive water?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, as if he knew what she was going to do. This time, he let go of her hand and reached into his arms to find a bone china bottle.


    He didn''t speak, directly took her soft hand, put it into her hand; Fengyu looked at the bone china bottle in her hand, happy eyes were bent up.


    She raised her eyebrows, raised her head, and gave him a kiss on the chin. Her voice said happily, "well, you can sit over there and see the play. Next, it''s up to me to take revenge."


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of eyes looking at her, didn''t obediently go to the chair that she pointed to; Feng feather eyebrow wrinkled up, directly stretched out a hand to push him to walk toward that side.


    He was worried that she was exerting too much force, so he didn''t stand still this time. Instead, he walked towards that side with her strength, and then sat down with Fengyu''s hand.


    "Watch the play and don''t get involved."


    She stood in front of him and gave him a proud smile. Then she turned and walked towards the stone table. She took out some silver needles and hid them in her fingers.


    She turned to look at Luocha and XueYue. Compared with the tone of talking to longzixuan, she was colder. "Please open the door for me."


    Luocha and XueYue subconsciously look at longzixuan. Longzixuan leans lazily on the back of the chair, with two slender hands, one leg and the other.


    In Luocha and XueYue, he nodded faintly.


    Luocha just stepped forward and opened the iron prison that locked the moon spirit smoke.


    Feng Yu said thank you, and then she walked in. She looked coldly at the moon smoke wriggling on the ground. The corners of her lips raised a light sneer. With a move of her hand, a silver needle fell into her body.


    Yueling smoke seems to be aware of the pain, biting teeth stuffy hum a, a pair of eyes always closed.


    Fengyu took out a few silver needles and shot them into her body. Yuelingyan''s twisting body stopped, bit his teeth and trembled in a small range.


    Her breath gradually heavy up, a pair of eyes also slowly earned open.


    Maybe it''s because she was in a coma for a long time. When she saw Fengyu, she didn''t recognize it. Her eyes looked at Fengyu blankly.


    However, after a while, the daze in her eyes had faded away, and gradually appeared a twisted hatred. She clenched her fists tightly, biting her teeth and looking at Fengyu crazily.


    Feng Yu to her hook lip smile, and put the hands of three silver needles into her body, one of them, stabbed into her body pain.


    She clearly saw that the moon spirit smoke eye light in a moment of pain broken, all hate and emotion broken pieced together, her teeth clenched tightly, but there was still a faint scream from the teeth overflow.


    Fengyu''s lips hook up. She really stabbed her pain points on purpose. She just wanted to see if yuelingyan''s hatred for her could be maintained after she suffered from pain.


    It seems that her hatred for her is not equal to her physical pain.


    Yuelingyan is lying on the ground, biting her teeth and looking at Fengyu. At first, after the pain that life is not like death, now she can gradually adapt to it.


    She has already been like this. This woman can''t return her. It''s really cruel.


    She didn''t find that, in fact, after Feng Yu''s silver needle fell, her dark body had gradually begun to change color, as if water had been dripping into the dark ink, and the color on her skin was gradually becoming lighter.


    Fengyu a pair of eyes light looking at her, know that this woman is her sister, her heart is still to her even a little pity and close all have no, is she really nature so indifferent?


    At this point, she shook her head fiercely. Forget it, this woman will definitely hate her. She should be glad that she has no pity for her.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will be you who will die.


    What about my sister?


    Not to mention that she is the soul of the alien world, even if she is the real Yun ningruo, she has never been together with yuelingyan. How can she get the damned sisterhood?


    She looked at the month spirit smoke with a sneer, the voice of scorn lightly rang up, "month spirit smoke, now have feel better?"


    The month spirit smoke hums a, the voice of the same sneer maliciously rang up, "cloud Feng Yu, you are so vicious, long Zixuan certainly don''t know?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, light smile, "how can I see?"


    The month spirit smoke closes a pair of eyes son, the voice says sarcastically, "if he knows you are so vicious, how can also want you?"? Yun Fengyu, you''d better cling to him and let him not abandon you. Otherwise, you will die miserably. "Feng Yu raised his head and looked thoughtfully at longzixuan. Suddenly, he wanted to know whether she was vicious or kind in longzixuan''s heart?


    At this point, she shook her head again. It doesn''t matter whether he is kind or vicious, as long as he likes her.


    If one day


    If one day, he really don''t want her, she won''t die miserably as yuelingyan said. Is she really useless outside longzixuan?


    So in yuelingyan''s eyes, all the pride she has now comes from longzixuan?


    She chuckled, squatted down and pulled out the silver needle on yuelingyan. When her finger fell on the silver needle on her pain point, she pressed it deliberately.


    A sharp pain of killing the top came quickly, spread all over the body. Yueling smoke took a breath, even the scalp seemed to be tight.


    She opens a pair of eyes son, anger resentment of see to Feng feather, Feng feather eyebrow moved, looking at her innocent hook lip to smile.


    Yuelingyan''s whole body has returned to normal, so she appreciates her pale face and twisted facial features.


    Fengyu has a sense of accomplishment in her heart when she turns a perfect and kind woman into what she looks like now. She knows that sometimes she is abnormal.


    But she was proud.


    Put away the silver needle, Fengyu takes out the bone china bottle from longzixuan''s hand, and shakes it in front of yuelingyan''s eyes. The corner of her lips evokes an evil radian.


    "Princess Lingyan, do you look familiar?"


    as like as two peas, the bone porcelain bottle seems to be a style, and the dragon''s purple is the same as the one used by the moon before the Ling Dynasty.

 Chapter 405

    Yuelingyan''s body has a little strength. She holds her arm and sits up from the ground. Her eyes look at the bone china bottle in Fengyu''s hand, and a faint fear emerges at the bottom of her eyes.


    Phoenix feather clearly incomparable see her fundus of fear, mood unexpectedly can''t control of good up, originally, this woman also know fear.


    She thought that she was really calm enough to be fearless, or that she had already given up. Otherwise, how could she have the courage to put her hand on her head?


    Didn''t she know she was vicious? I dare to provoke her.


    "You say, where should I pour it on you? Face? Or on the head? "


    Fengyu reaches out and pulls out the cork of the bone porcelain bottle. A light blue smoke comes out of the mouth of the bottle. Fengyu''s eyebrows move. Can the corrosive water still smoke?


    She maliciously shakes the bottle of smoking in front of yuelingyan for two circles. Then, she sees yuelingyan''s face turns white again.


    She was very haggard recently. After being scared by her, her face was even more ugly, which made people can''t bear to look directly at her.


    "You can kill me."


    She a pair of eyes son icy cold of looking at Feng Yu, the mouth hard finish saying a words, the shell tooth then tightly clenched the teeth, the whole body all can''t help but lightly tremble.


    Feng Yu sneered and said with disdain, "what''s the fun of killing you? Don''t you think it''s more fun for me to keep you tossing slowly?"


    Clearly so afraid, but still unknowingly provocative her, this is sure she won''t kill her?


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and a sneer hung on her lips. She couldn''t help but be excited. Yue Lingyan deliberately excited her. Maybe she couldn''t control herself and killed her with a slip of her hand.


    I just don''t know if her grandfather will turn against her after she "accidentally" killed her.


    Yuelingyan is biting her teeth, and her eyes are afraid to look at the bottle with smoke in her hand. She is not talking. I don''t know if she is afraid of really irritating Fengyu, and Fengyu will pour it directly on her head.


    Feng Yu''s lips started to sneer. She was so afraid of it. At the beginning, she dealt with it like this. Was she not afraid of it?


    The more she thought about it, the colder her heart was, and there was a sense of bitterness in it. Suddenly, she didn''t continue to tease her. With a wave of her hand, she poured the corrosive water in the bottle on her arm mercilessly.


    She must let her pain, only her pain to the extreme, will long memory, later will not easily to provoke her.


    She promised her grandfather that she would save her life no matter what, but it would be too much trouble for her to come and provoke her all the time.


    As soon as the corrosive water fell on the arm, it immediately made a slight crackle, and the bright red blood immediately flowed out and wet the clothes.


    The moon spirit smoke painful tears all flowed out, but she didn''t dare to hide, she was afraid if really irritated Feng feather, she would pour down to her head.


    In that case, her life is really over.


    She sobbed, tears down her chin, drop by drop hit the ground; in the air, blood mixed with the smell of corrosive water, smelling a little nauseous, Fengyu quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth, his head to one side, violently retching.


    Chest as if row River pour sea same, disgusting feeling torments her, she wants to vomit but can''t vomit out, can only continuously retch, tears all flowed out, no longer have the mind to pay attention to month spirit smoke.


    Hearing her retching voice, outside the iron prison, long Zixuan quickly got up from the chair and strode into the dungeon with his slender and straight body. He didn''t even sweep the remaining light to yuelingyan. With a pair of gentle eyes, he looked at Fengyu anxiously.


    "Little feather..."


    He was beside her. His slender fingers gathered her disordered hair behind her ears. Looking at her pale face, his pretty brows were tightly wrinkled together.


    After he came in, yuelingyan''s eyes fell on him. She seemed to forget the pain and looked at him greedily and heartlessly. But soon, deep jealousy and hatred appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    Her fists were clenched tightly and her red eyes were red. She wanted to kill Fengyu and longzixuan. She completely forgot that her arms were still bleeding and almost abandoned.


    Long Zixuan''s mind is all on Feng Yu. Naturally, he doesn''t notice the jealousy and hatred of the woman behind him.


    When Fengyu was a little better and retching was not so severe, he stretched out his hand, picked her up and strode out of the dungeon.


    Feng Yu closed her eyes, with a pale face, leaned against long Zixuan''s arms, and her long hair hung down. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "master a Zi..."


    "Well."


    Long Zixuan''s steps didn''t stop, and his voice didn''t sound very happy. Although his voice was very low, Fengyu still clearly heard a melancholy knot.


    She bit her lip, her voice was weak, but she was determined, "let people cure the wound on yuelingyan''s arm, and then send it back to Haoyuan college."


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved and twisted deeply. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.Feng Yu doesn''t care whether he hears it or not, but the weak voice continues to say, "I mean, it''s as good as my arm."


    After a pause, she sighed and said, "master a Zi, I''ve already been tortured. My grandfather made a special trip in the evening. We can''t let yuelingyan go back with the wound. My grandfather will be distressed."


    Although the grandfather said that he would not recognize yuelingyan back to the cloud family, he has tacitly admitted that yuelingyan is his granddaughter''s business. If yuelingyan is hurt by her, the grandfather will be very unhappy.


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved. Demon''s voice said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    He stopped, turned his head and looked at the Luocha and XueYue not far behind him. His voice rang dominantly, "Luocha, XueYue, you can cure the injury on the woman''s arm until there is no trace, and then send her back to Haoyuan college."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After Luocha and XueYue''s respectful voice fell, longzixuan raised his pace and walked out of the dungeon.


    The night was very dark, and the lights of the chief executive''s house were bright.


    He went into his room with Fengyu in his arms, put the little woman with her eyes closed and breathing lightly on the bed, and then pulled the quilt to cover her.


    The Mou son distressed of looking at her pale facial expression, his voice low low rang up, "small feather, now have feel better some?"


    When he heard her retching voice just now, he could only listen to it with his ears, and then he could tell how uncomfortable she was. At that moment, he just wanted to replace her.


    Fengyu opened his eyes to see him, gently shook his head, said, "I''m ok, just a little uncomfortable, now there is no feeling."


    When she got out of the dungeon, there was a cold wind, and she didn''t feel at all; it was just a little uncomfortable when she was in the dungeon.

 Chapter 406

    Although she said that, long Zixuan was still not at ease. He grabbed her wrist to check her pulse. From the pulse, she really had nothing to do, but her mood fluctuated a little.


    Long Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief, took back his slender fingers, took off his cloak, then took off his shoes, went to bed, opened the quilt and went in.


    As soon as he stretched out his arm, he held Fengyu in his arms, reached out and pulled away her hair in front of her forehead, gave her a gentle kiss on her forehead, and said in a gentle voice, "sleep, I''ll accompany you."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and arched his head in his arms, smelling the cool and charming smell of his body, and then went to sleep in a daze.


    *


    it was quiet for several days.


    However, Fengyu broke through from the first level to the second level of Huaxu. Since she broke through to Huaxu, her speed is really slow and fast, competing with that of snail.


    It''s been months since she made her breakthrough from the first level to the second level.


    According to this speed, if she wants to break through to Ningzhen, it''s a long way off.


    The sun was warm at noon, making people drowsy.


    Fengyu half lies on the soft couch in the room, leaning against the window. Her mind gradually wakes up. She reaches out her hand and rubs her eyes. A touch of laziness appears between her eyebrows.


    This is her second sleep today. Fengyu yawns and sits up. She feels a little hungry. She should go out and have a look. What''s in the kitchen for lunch.


    Alas, she is completely degenerated now. She only eats and sleeps every day. I feel that life is like this, and life is almost useless.


    "Woman, the space warehouse has been open for so long. Don''t you really plan to come in and have a look?"


    As soon as her foot fell to the ground, the voice of Qingmang rang in her mind. Fengyu''s action of getting out of bed stopped and her eyebrows frowned.


    She seems to have completely forgotten about it.


    She had been anxious to open the space warehouse before. Unexpectedly, she would forget it completely. Fengyu held out her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She almost cried.


    "I''m going in now."


    She barefoot, the idea moves, then entered the space.


    The space has become much larger. Behind the spring of life, there is a scarlet three story building. In the middle of the building, there is a gray and blue plaque with three big black characters, "treasure house.".


    Fengyu brow moved, raised foot to walk toward this small building.


    "Woman, why did you come in without shoes?"


    Qingmang''s voice showed a faint dislike. Fengyu stopped and looked down. As expected, she saw that she was barefoot. She sighed helplessly and said, "barefoot is cooler."


    Qingmang


    He didn''t go on with this topic. "That''s the treasure house. There are many good things in it. Please go in and have a look."


    Feng Yu nodded, and the corners of his lips hooked up. He was in a very good mood and said, "I like good things best. I''ll go in and have a look."


    The door of the treasure house was not locked. Fengyu reached out and gently pushed the door open. At once, an old and stale breath rushed forward.


    Although ancient, but strange, there is no dust.


    On the ground, there are row after row of scarlet boxes, which are half open and filled with some spirit stone and jade. Fengyu walks in with her legs raised, her eyes sweeping over the boxes on the ground, and her steps toward the deep.


    Inside, there are row after row of vermilion wooden shelves, on which are filled with bottles of pills.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. She remembered that Qingmang had said that in the space warehouse, there were a number of elixirs. Among these elixirs, there were some high-level elixirs, even divine elixirs.


    She went over and picked up a bottle. There was a note on the bottle that said "nine clear pills". It was a low-level elixir of God level. It could purify impurities in the body and refine the purity of spiritual power.


    She put down this bottle and picked up another one. There was still a note on the bottle: "Huiyuan pill", a nine level elixir, which can quickly replenish the spirit power. It''s a necessary elixir in battle.


    Bunian pill, Tiangang Dali pill, Feixing pill, jiuzhuan huanhun pill, Taiyin Shendan


    Each of them is enough to make the friar crazy. Feng Yu''s lips start to smile. With so many pills, how many super experts can she cultivate?


    There is a elixir to improve her qualification, so she doesn''t have to worry that there won''t be a master in the soul Hall of Phoenix Palace. This elixir can completely break the innate qualification. Even if it''s a pig, she is sure to make the cultivation to the divine level.


    There are too many pills. Fengyu can''t see them at all. She doesn''t look carefully either. After a round, she starts to ask Qingmang.


    "Qingmang, doesn''t it mean that chaos tripod is in here? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "In the underground," green Mang''s voice rang lazily, "there is a passage to the underground, you find it yourself."


    Feng Yu, with a sound, buries herself in looking for the passageway leading to the underground in qingmangkou. As expected, she finds a green stone staircase, which extends to the underground in a zigzag way behind a corner.She walked up the steps and down the steps toward the ground. Soon a stone chamber appeared in her eyes.


    There is a shimmering pool on the ground. The pool is full of lotus. In the center of the largest lotus, there is an iron cyan tripod, which is the size of two palms and is carved with mysterious patterns.


    Feng Yu squats down in front of the pool and looks at the tripod in the lotus with her eyes. She laughs unkindly. Unexpectedly, the former owner of the nine heaven evil blade is quite poetic.


    He thought of putting a tripod in the lotus.


    However, the tripod that looks so ordinary is really as powerful as Qingmang said?


    "Woman, you take out the holy cauldron of chaos, and then you recognize the LORD by dripping blood. Although the holy cauldron has no attack power, its alchemy ability is very rebellious, and its defense power is also very powerful. Although it can''t match the legendary seal of God, it can withstand the attack of artifact, and it can save your life one day."


    Feng Yu said again, then flew in and took out the cauldron, dripping a drop of blood. Then, she felt that there was a little more connection with the cauldron.


    With a movement of her mind, the chaotic cauldron turned into a light, flew into her eyebrows and disappeared.


    Fengyu reached out and touched her eyebrows, feeling a little magical. The chaotic holy tripod, the soul of ice and snow before, and the hidden pearl were all stored in her eyebrows.


    It''s hard to imagine that her eyebrows can hold so many things.


    "Qingmang, I''m out."


    Fengyu put down her hand and said something to Qingmang. She was ready to leave. She should go to fenggong some time these days.


    "Woman, are you pregnant?"


    After her words, Qingmang''s voice rang in shock.

 Chapter 407

    Feng Yu swallowed saliva, embarrassed nodded, said, "yes, I''m pregnant."


    Qingmang''s voice was silent for a moment, then some lost voices rang up, "dragon Zixuan?"


    "Yes."


    Fengyu frowned. She felt that she must have heard wrong. Otherwise, how could Qingmang''s voice have a sense of loss?


    "You two, when..."


    Qingmang''s voice suddenly stopped. He didn''t seem to know how to continue to ask, but Fengyu understood what he meant. He wanted to ask, when did she sleep with longzixuan?


    She sighed, and did not intend to hide him. Qingmang was her closest person, so there was nothing to hide.


    "On the night of Ji and I, long Zixuan seemed to be demonized, so he raped me."


    "I should have thought of that," Qingmang said in a low voice. "At that time, the evil dragon ball actively melted into his body. I should have thought that he would not be able to suppress the demonization of the evil Qi in a short time. It''s all my fault that I didn''t think of it. Only in this way can you be killed, killed..."


    "No, I don''t blame you."


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, seems to think of the scene that night, just at this time in thinking, has been far from the original so afraid.


    She bowed her head and said softly in her voice, "maybe it''s God''s will. God''s will makes us so. I''m afraid we can''t escape."


    Green mang sighed and didn''t speak any more. Feng Yu didn''t speak to him either. His mind moved and came out of the space.


    Then, he saw long Zixuan lying on the soft couch where she had fallen asleep not long ago. His eyes were half narrowed and he was holding a book in his hand. He seemed to read it very carefully.


    Hearing the news, long Zixuan looked up and saw that she was standing on the ground barefoot. His pretty eyebrows tightened tightly. He got up from the soft couch, put down his book and walked towards Fengyu.


    He didn''t take the initiative to speak, and he didn''t wait for Fengyu to speak. He bent down and picked her up, turned and strode toward the soft couch.


    He put Fengyu on the soft couch and sat up with his slender body. He picked up Fengyu''s feet and put them on his legs.


    Then, reaching into her arms, she took out a dark purple handkerchief, wrapped her little feet in the palm of her hand and wiped them carefully.


    Fengyu body moved, some embarrassed said, "Purple master, don''t wipe it."


    The floor is cleaned up by people, and the space is spotless. Her feet shouldn''t be very dirty, so there''s no need for him to wipe them. Besides, he still takes his handkerchief to wipe them.


    He won''t use that handkerchief any more?


    Long Zixuan kept moving, his eyelids were low, his face was gorgeous, his face was serious, his eyebrows moved, and his voice said softly, "next time you go down to the ground, remember to put on your shoes, it''s cool on the ground."


    Feng Yu


    With her current cultivation, she can not be afraid of this coolness, OK?


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    When long Zixuan felt that it was almost clean, he let go of her feet and put the handkerchief Well, it''s in my arms again.


    He pulled Feng Yu into his arms and kissed her on the forehead. He said in a low voice, "are you hungry?"


    Fengyu immediately nodded. She wanted to eat before, but she was called into the space by Qingmang. When she saw the chaos cauldron and the pills, she really forgot to be hungry. Now she was picked up by longzixuan and thought about it thoroughly.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Long Zixuan got up from the soft couch, took the shoes and put them on for her. Then he reached out to hold her. Fengyu quickly shook his head and refused. He quickly blocked the palm of his hand.


    "Master Zi, I want to walk by myself."


    "All right."


    Long Zixuan did not refuse, a pair of eyes looking at her down from the bed.


    *


    after dinner with her, long Zixuan goes on. Fengyu walks alone in the garden of the chief executive''s mansion, and suddenly feels like a dragon dance night.


    Since she woke up that time, she had not seen her. She asked long Zixuan. Long Zixuan told him that she had gone out to work with Ling Bai, and the date of her return was not decided.


    Feng Yu sighed. It''s boring to have such a day every day.


    However, long Zixuan won''t let her go out. Before she was pregnant, he didn''t plan to let her go out. Now that she is pregnant, he certainly won''t let her go out.


    Fengyu is slightly distressed about this. There are still more than two months left for the clan trial.


    She is pregnant now. At that time, long Zixuan will not let her participate. What about her brother? Did she really want him to face the danger alone?


    "Young master, the general''s office sent someone to look for you. They said they wanted you to go back."


    Fengyu is sitting in the pavilion in the garden, and her ears are filled with the sound of ChiYan. Her eyebrows move and she looks up. Then she sees ChiYan in red standing outside the pavilion, bending slightly, with a respectful face.Her eyes narrowed and his words echoed in her mind. The general''s office sent someone to look for her and said that he wanted her to go back. Did grandfather miss her?


    Or, what happened?


    As she pondered, she stood up from the bench in the pavilion, stepped down from the pavilion, stood in front of ChiYan, and said, "let''s go, I''ll have a look."


    "Good."


    Two people have been walking to the gate, Fengyu far away will see, housekeeper standing at the door, with Chixiao two people don''t know what to say, face has a shallow smile.


    Seeing Fengyu coming, the housekeeper immediately stops talking with Chixiao, and respectfully shouts "miss three". Chixiao and the guards at the door also shouts "little master".


    Feng Yu nodded, Mou Guang looked at the housekeeper, voice light said, "housekeeper, is grandfather let me go back?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "yes, it''s the master. I want miss three to go back."


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, doubt way, "that you know, grandfather asked me to go back to what?"


    The housekeeper was silent for a moment, and his voice was low. "Princess Lingyan has come to the general''s house."


    After that, the housekeeper would hang his head and stand on one side with a low eyebrow. Feng Yu suddenly hooked his lips and sneered, with a light sneer between his eyebrows and eyes.


    General Yunyue''s daughter has gone to Lingyan''s house so soon, right? I don''t know. What do you want to pay attention to when you come to the general''s residence this time?


    Do you want to recognize your ancestors?


    How many meanings does grandfather tell her to go back? No matter what yuelingyan wants to do, does she have to be present?


    Her heart suddenly rose a rebellious heart, at this time, do not want to go back, because, she does not want to see the smoke.


    She hated her so much that even if she met her, she just showed her off.

 Chapter 408

    Slightly took a breath, Feng Yu closed his eyes, forget it, grandfather let the housekeeper to call her, then she went back, she wanted to see, yuelingyan went to the general''s house, what do you want to do.


    Fengyu nodded, a pair of eyes light look to the housekeeper, said, "in this case, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper bent over and stretched out his hand to guide Fengyu, "miss three, please."


    Fengyu didn''t lift her steps immediately. Her eyes looked at Chixiao and ChiYan and said, "Chixiao and ChiYan, when long Zixuan is finished, you tell him, I''ll go back to the general''s house. I''ll come back soon, so that he doesn''t have to look for me or I''m worried. "


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other. ChiYan''s voice worries and says, "little Lord, why don''t you talk to the Lord now, or let XueYue go with you."


    But the two of them knew that the little Lord was no better now than before. She was pregnant now. How valuable her body was. In case of any mistake, who could bear the responsibility?


    If something really goes wrong, I''m afraid it''s possible for the Lord to spoil the little Lord.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. XueYue


    This man is more or less impressive to her. Although his appearance is really beautiful, his red pupils, black lips and those wings are really too strange.


    If she takes him back to the general''s house, it will inevitably cause a sensation in the house.


    Shaking his head, Feng Yu sighed, "forget it, just tell long Zixuan. I''ll come back soon. As for XueYue, I don''t want it."


    After a pause, she continued, "don''t worry. My grandfather told me to go back. Nothing can happen. It''s just the general''s house. It''s not a tiger''s den."


    That''s her home. Okay.


    Chixiao and ChiYan are too careful. Their worries make her feel funny.


    They two people still don''t feel at ease, thought, ChiYan volunteered, "little Lord, how about that subordinate accompany you to go back together? Let Chixiao stay and pass it on to the Lord. "


    Fengyu see he insisted, then nodded, "well, ChiYan, that''s hard, you go with me."


    "I don''t work hard."


    ChiYan turned and went to the stable to pick up the horse. When he came out, Fengyu had already sat in the car, and the curtain of the carriage had been put down. The housekeeper sat with the groom.


    Seeing ChiYan coming out on a horse, the coachman waved his whip and drove to the general''s house.


    All the way.


    Feng Yu leaned against the carriage and listened to all kinds of sounds coming in.


    She was used to long Zixuan''s carriage. This kind of ordinary carriage made her feel very uncomfortable. She was so bumpy that she couldn''t sleep for a while.


    The carriage finally stopped. Fengyu opened his eyes. At this time, the curtain of the carriage was lifted by the housekeeper, and his voice came in immediately. "Miss three, here we are."


    Feng Yu gently hum a, get up to walk toward the carriage outside, the groom has already knowingly bent down, act as a stool, Feng Yu looked at him with a sigh, way, "this uncle, you get up, I can go down."


    The groom hung his head and looked confused. The housekeeper chuckled, looked at him and said in a low voice, "Yunlin, miss three said to let you up. Thank you very much."


    The groom called Yunlin immediately woke up and said, "thank you, miss three."


    Then she stood upright and stood quietly on one side. Fengyu put her hands on the shaft and jumped down with slight force. With her movements, ChiYan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled, and her handsome face was worried.


    I can''t imagine what will happen if I hurt him.


    Although Shao majored in deep, such a simple action, should not have any problems, but he was still worried, almost couldn''t help rushing up and holding him down.


    But he also knows that if he really dares to do that, I''m afraid the Lord will cut off his hands.


    In this way, in the tangle, ChiYan turned over and dismounted, put the reins into the hands of the servants of the general''s house, followed Fengyu and entered the general''s house.


    Seeing Feng Yu from a distance, the servants in the mansion bent down and called miss three respectfully.


    Feng Yu is not squinting, with ChiYan behind her. Under the leadership of the housekeeper, she goes to the reception hall of the general''s mansion. She is a little surprised. She thought it would be grandfather''s yard. Unexpectedly, it is the reception hall of the general''s mansion.


    The door of the reception hall was wide open. From a distance, Yunhong was sitting in the main seat, followed by yunzhantian and yunyixuan, and then yuelingyan and yuelinglong.


    See cloud Yi Xuan of time, phoenix feather Mou is bright bright, originally, elder brother also comes back.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, everyone in the hall looks over. Yunhong quickly puts down the tea cup in his hand and looks at Fengyu''s eyes. A shallow guilt emerges.


    And cloud Yi Xuan has already stood up from the chair, looking at Feng Yu, the lip Cape starts soft smile, "three younger sisters."


    "Brother."


    Feng Yu steps into the hall and walks to Yun Yixuan''s side. His eyes are shining and he can''t help but hook his lips. Yun Yixuan''s eyebrows move. He can''t help reaching out and touching her head.Fengyu did not escape, let him touch, at this time, the two hearts of a tacit understanding of the rise of an idea, thanks to the Dragon Zixuan not in, otherwise, he will be jealous.


    "The young master and the third young lady are very affectionate. They are really enviable."


    A low soft female voice low rang up, phoenix feather clear see cloud Yi Xuan Mou light moved move, in the Mou across a touch of annoyance.


    She was slightly surprised and then turned to look over.


    Sure enough, it''s Yue Linglong, Yue Lingyan''s mother. At the beginning, when she found out this woman with magic design, she felt familiar at first sight, but she couldn''t remember where she was.


    At this time, she will fully understand,


    her charm is very similar to yuelingyan. No wonder she will feel familiar when she first came out.


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, a pair of eyes fell to the side of the first quiet month spirit smoke body, voice thoughtfully said, "month big miss and why envy, you and spirit smoke princess, don''t also feelings very good?"


    Yue Linglong chuckles and doesn''t continue this topic. At this time, her face is soft and quiet, which is totally different from the vicious distortion when Fengyu first meets her.


    She doesn''t speak, Fengyu naturally doesn''t care about her. After yunyixuan sits down, she sits beside yunyixuan. ChiYan quietly stands behind her and plays her role as a bodyguard.


    Feng Yu a pair of eyes to see to cloud Hong, lip Cape shallow hook, voice low say, "grandfather, you call me back, but have something to do?"


    Yunhong nodded, and his eyes fell on the quiet yuelingyan, who seemed to be in the air. His voice said faintly, "Miss Yueda said that Princess Lingyan is the cloud family, so she wanted to let her know her ancestors."

 Chapter 409

    It''s really for this.


    Feng Yu''s lips start a light sneer. She guesses from the housekeeper that yuelingyan has come to the general''s house that it may be for this matter.


    Although grandfather said that he would not recognize yuelingyan back to Yun''s home, what if yuelingyan''s mother and daughter took the initiative to come back? As an elder, he can''t refuse.


    His own son abandoned others, and they gave birth to a daughter for them. Moreover, he was so involved that how could he refuse to come back now?


    It''s not that easy for them to recognize their ancestors, but it''s not that easy for them to come back.


    "What does grandfather think of it?"


    Fengyu a pair of eyes narrowed up, head low hanging, long eyelashes light tremor, completely blocked the mood in the eyes.


    Yunhong suddenly felt that his throat was dry, and a touch of worry appeared between his eyebrows. He stretched his face and said in a bad tone, "my grandfather thinks that Princess Lingyan is so big, and she has been surnamed Yue for so many years, so there''s no need to change her name."


    Fengyu nodded, very agree with said, "grandfather said good, I also think so."


    She turned to look at the moon Lingyan, a smiling appearance, voice gently said, "Lingyan princess, to tell you the truth, I really don''t want you surnamed cloud, if you have any ideas now, you can say it."


    Yuelingyan raised her head, a clean face looked at her gently and quietly, as if it was not her who splashed corrosive water on Fengyu.


    "Miss Feng, I know you don''t like me, but I''m also the daughter of the cloud family, the daughter of my father. Why don''t you want me to recognize my ancestors?"


    Fengyu lips hook a touch of light sneer, she turned her head, thin fingers pinch a piece of mung bean cake on the table, the action is not very elegant into her mouth.


    Although she had just finished her meal, she seemed to be hungry again. She really had no patience to deal with the mother and daughter.


    Mung bean cake is very soft. It doesn''t taste very good. Fengyu eats three pieces of mung bean cake for a while, and his mouth is stained with broken dregs.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes fell on her face. His gentle and handsome face stirred up a smile. He stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the cake from her lips.


    Fengyu was his soft action made unprovoked blush up, recently, seems to really live more and more back, ah, eat a thing can eat full mouth slip slag.


    When she looked away in embarrassment and looked at the moon spirit smoke, her eyes had been replaced by ridicule.


    "No, in this age, don''t say anything so absolutely."


    Feng Yu looked at her sarcastically and said mercilessly, "you said that you are the daughter of Yun zhantian. Are you the daughter of Yun zhantian? Yun zhantian is not here now, and he can''t confront Miss Yueda. Who knows if you want to partner with my father? "


    After her words, yuelingyan''s face didn''t change, but yuelinglong''s face was obviously not good-looking. The smile on her beautiful face all converged, as if she had been greatly insulted. Her eyes looked at Fengyu deeply.


    "What do you mean, miss three?"


    Feng Yu turned to look at her and said, "it means that my father is not here now. People don''t know if he has done that kind of thing with you. So, Princess Lingyan, whether it''s my father''s seed or not, I really can''t tell."


    Now, everyone in the hall looks strange. Yunhong looks at Fengyu, and his old face seems to be blushing. Why doesn''t he know that his girl talks like this


    Yun Zhanfeng''s face is similar to Yun Hong''s. forgive him for seeing so little. It''s the first time I''ve seen a girl speak so frankly.


    Only Yun Yixuan, a gentle smile on his lips, a pair of gentle eyes, if you look at Feng Yu with deep meaning, a shallow streamer appears at the bottom of his eyes.


    He thought that his third sister was still young. Unexpectedly, she even knew how to have a baby. It seems that his third sister has grown up. Was it long Zixuan who taught her?


    When he thought of long Zixuan, his mood sank again. This man cheated his three younger sisters, which made him hate.


    Three younger sister so many good flowers, how was dragon Zixuan that pig to arch?


    What a pity.


    Yue Linglong''s face is more ugly than ever. She hums coldly and says in a cool voice, "miss three, do you know that you are humiliating me?"


    Fengyu shook her head and looked naive. "But I thought it was Miss Yueda who was insulting my father''s character. Maybe Miss Yueda didn''t know that my father was as tall as a God in my heart and could not be profaned."


    "I firmly don''t believe that my father will be the kind of unlucky person who plays with other people''s feelings. Unless Miss Yue can prove that Princess Lingyan is really my father''s daughter, let alone let Princess Lingyan recognize her ancestors. I will make miss Yue lose her reputation and never stay in the Haoyuan empire."She Phoenix Palace newspaper, now has developed to the extreme, let a person disgraced, should be a very simple thing, so, I hope Yue Linglong don''t doubt her words.


    Yue Linglong''s eyes looked at her coldly, and her voice said angrily, "miss three, it''s been sixteen years now. How do you want me to prove it?"


    Feng Yu''s lips hooked up and said with a smile, "so, Miss Yueda has no evidence to prove that Princess Lingyan is my father''s blood?"


    Even if she felt in her heart that yuelingyan might really be her father''s daughter, she would never admit that the two mothers, at this moment, want to join in the cloud family, obviously they are not good at it.


    She is brain broken, will put them two in, do this kind of lead the wolf into the house of stupid things.


    The issue of consanguinity is the most unclear. She just bites her teeth and doesn''t admit it. She wants to see if yuelinglong can really prove that yuelingyan is her father''s daughter.


    Of course, even if she really came up with evidence, she would never let yuelingyan enter the door of cloud''s home.


    If she wants to come in, she can''t satisfy the mother and daughter unless her grandfather drives her out.


    Yue Linglong clenched her fists. She clenched her teeth and said in a cool voice, "if you want evidence, I can''t take it out, but as long as I take out evidence to prove that Lingyan is the elder martial brother''s daughter, will you agree with her to recognize her ancestors?"

 Chapter 410

    Feng Yu''s pupils shrink for no reason. It seems that she stops breathing. But soon, she starts to smile again. Her eyes look at Yue Linglong badly.


    "If you can give evidence, you should give it a try first. Maybe I will change my mind if I really believe that she is my father''s daughter."


    Anyway, she has never been moral. If Yue Linglong can really show evidence, it''s not too late for her to cheat. She is not a gentleman after all. She can cheat without psychological burden.


    Yue Linglong grits her teeth because of Feng Yu''s attitude. She has no idea that this little bitch will be so difficult to deal with. It seems that she is determined not to let Lingyan recognize her ancestors.


    She immediately turned her eyes red and looked at Xiang Yunhong with tearful eyes. She said in a wronged voice, "Uncle Yun, you know the love between me and elder martial brother. Don''t you believe that Lingyan is elder martial brother''s daughter?"


    While she was talking, Fengyu turned to Yunhong. The smile in her eyes had already gathered up. Her eyes were dark. She couldn''t say anything special. But Yunhong just knew that his girl was not happy.


    Just now that a spat war, he also can see clearly, his family girl, completely did not want to let the month spirit smoke into the cloud family''s door, so, if he has such a trace of signs, I''m afraid he will hurt her heart again.


    The girl in his family is stubborn. If he breaks her heart again and again, she will never want to step into the door of the cloud family again.


    Yunhong clenched his fists and looked at yuelinglong apologetically. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Yue, it''s been so long since that year. It doesn''t matter whether Princess Lingyan is tianer''s blood or not."


    "As you know, Tian''er hasn''t been back for so many years, so it''s really unclear about Princess Lingyan. In addition, I heard that the master of the moon family attaches great importance to Princess Lingyan, and even plans to let Princess Lingyan take over the moon family. So, I don''t want to talk about this matter again, OK?"


    After a pause, he sighed and said helplessly, "just treat me and Tian''er as a bastard. I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. In the future, just treat it as if it didn''t happen."


    After his words, Yue Linglong suddenly gets up from her chair and kneels down in front of Yun Hong with a clatter. Her sudden action makes everyone in the hall unable to recover. Yun Hong is even more stunned and directly gets up from her chair and reaches out to help her.


    "Miss Yue, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I can''t stand your big gift. "


    "No, uncle Yun, I won''t get up."


    Yuelinglong reaches out to block Yunhong''s hand, tears come out, and she is crying, "Uncle Yun, sixteen years, do you know how hard I have been?"


    "In my early years, I was unmarried and pregnant first. I was fed up with the spitting of others, but I love my elder martial brother. So I bear all this and willingly gave birth to Lingyan for him. Although he disappeared later, I was waiting for him all the time. After giving birth to Lingyan, I handed her over to my father to raise her. I went out alone and searched for the whereabouts of my elder martial brother for nine days and ten places."


    "I''ve been looking for him for 16 years. I''ve been wandering alone for so many years. In those years, even when he sent the third lady back, I missed him because I was looking for him outside."


    "After so many years, I know in my heart that the fate between me and my elder martial brother may have been completely broken, but Lingyan is his daughter, so I can''t recognize my father?"


    "Uncle Yun, do you have the heart to see that Lingyan is a child without a father? It doesn''t matter what I do, but Lingyan can''t have no father all the time. Uncle Yun, let Lingyan recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. I beg you... "


    In the hall, all of them are Yue Linglong''s sad and crying voice, which makes people feel sad and cry. Yun Hong''s eyes are red, and he can''t help crying.


    Feng Yu scoffed at the scene, a pair of dark eyes cool, this song is which one? Bitter meat?


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door again. Fengyu turned around and saw that beimingchen came in side by side with a eunuch, holding a volume of imperial edict.


    Seeing the imperial edict in the eunuch''s hand, Fengyu turns her eyes to beimingchen. Suddenly, she has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "The edict arrives..."


    The eunuch''s shrill voice rang. Yue Linglong quickly stopped her voice. When she reached out to wipe away her tears and turned to look at Feng Yu, her red eyes flashed with pride.


    "General Yun, please accept the order."


    As the eunuch approached the hall, a pair of eyes fell on Yunhong, who was sitting in the main seat. In his eyes, Yunhong was stunned and slightly stunned. He quickly knelt down on the ground, and yunzhanfeng knelt down behind him.


    "The old minister took orders."


    When the eunuch opened the imperial edict in his hand, a shrill voice rang out, "fengtianyun, the emperor''s imperial edict, ningzhou Yuejia, the world''s daughter Lingyan, has both political integrity and ability, and is dignified and virtuous. In her early years, I was granted a different surname princess. I suddenly heard that Lingyan was the daughter of Tiandi..."


    "When I first heard about this, I was very happy. My brother has been missing for many years, and his blood is thin under his knee. Thanks for God''s love, I give Princess Lingyan this pearl. I''m willing to recall my blood for my brother, and let Princess Lingyan recognize her ancestors. I''d like to change my name to Yun Lingyan, which is worthy of my brother''s brotherhoodThe eunuch gasped for a moment. After reading the imperial edict in his hand, he put away the imperial edict and looked at Xiang Yunhong with his eyes. His voice was unclear and he said, "general yunlao, take the edict."


    Yunhong''s eyes subconsciously look at Fengyu, but see Fengyu squint at his feet, don''t know what to think, but between the eyebrows, there is an obvious sneer.


    He suddenly began to feel distressed. A pair of turbid eyes looked at the eunuch and shook his head violently. His voice was full of vicissitudes and he said, "no, Mr. Qi, please forgive me. I can''t take orders."


    He knelt on the ground and did not get up, nor did he reach for the imperial edict in the eunuch''s hand. His face was full of determination.


    The eunuch frowned and said in a shrill voice, "Oh, general Yun, I remind you that if you resist the imperial edict, it will be a great crime to kill people. Are you sure you want to resist the edict?"


    Yun Hong closed his eyes and said bitterly, "Duke Qi, Tian''er has been missing for so many years. How can Princess Lingyan recognize her ancestors? Therefore, I can''t accept the imperial edict. Please forgive me and persuade the emperor to take it back. "

 Chapter 411

    Duke Qi sneered and said, "you are not joking. General Yun, how can the emperor take back his life? I''ll ask you again, will you accept this edict or not? "


    His cold and hard tone was quite aggressive. Yunhong hung hung his head down, bit his teeth and didn''t speak, but his face was full of vicissitudes. He was determined to fight against the imperial edict.


    Behind him, Yun Zhanfeng''s worried fists are all clenched. The general''s office can''t bear the charge of resisting the edict.


    I can''t figure out how the emperor suddenly intervened in this matter.


    Duke Qi snorted, put away the imperial edict in his hand, and said angrily, "since old general Yun is determined to resist the edict, the miscellaneous family is not reluctant, so I will go back to the palace and report to the emperor. I believe the emperor will deal with it impartially."


    After Qi Gonggong''s words fall, Fengyu obviously sees a sneer at yuelingyan''s eyes. She squints her eyes and hooks up her lips. When Qi Gonggong turns to leave, she shouts at him slowly.


    "Please stay, father-in-law."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, everyone looked at her, and Duke Qi''s steps naturally stopped. Fengyu shook the cake crumbs on her skirt, got up from the chair and walked slowly towards Duke Qi.


    "What''s the matter, miss


    Maybe it''s because of the support of long Zixuan. When the father-in-law talked to Fengyu, his face looked much better, and even his tone was incomparably soft.


    Phoenix feather hook lips to smile, Mou Guang falls to the imperial edict in the hand of Qi Gonggong, her eyebrow moves, the palm ingenious force, then took over the imperial edict in his hand, everyone''s face suddenly changes greatly.


    "What do you mean, miss three?"


    Duke Qi''s face was immediately ugly. His eyes looked at the imperial edict taken away by Fengyu and twisted slightly. Even beimingchen, who had always been in an ancient well, frowned slightly.


    Feng Yu''s eyes are dyed with an unidentified smile. She slowly sweeps over the ugly yuelinglong, yuelingyan and Duke Qi, and finally looks at beimingchen.


    She stretched out her hand to open the imperial edict in her hands, and with a little effort, she tore the bright yellow silk in half from the middle.


    Hiss


    The sound of tearing cloth and silk seems to rise from all people''s hearts. All people are incredulous. A pair of eyes seem to stick to Fengyu''s hand, staring at her action.


    Only Yun Yixuan, slightly stunned, has a shallow smile on his gentle and handsome face. He knows that the third sister will not compromise. Unexpectedly, she really makes him look at him with new eyes.


    Haoyuan Empire has a history of thousands of years. Sanmei is probably the first one who dares to tear up the imperial edict.


    Long Zixuan is so arrogant, arrogant and uninhibited that he has never destroyed the emperor''s imperial edict. Third sister, this is a precedent.


    Duke Qi''s eyes were staring at Fengyu''s imperial edict which was torn up again. He said in a shrill voice, "miss three, you, you Actually... "


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, not caring about the hand has been torn into many pieces of the imperial edict thrown to the ground, clapped his hands, the hands of all the debris clean.


    She hooked her lips to look at Duke Qi, and said softly, "Duke Qi, I''m sorry. I''m itching for a while. Unexpectedly, I tore the emperor''s edict."


    Everyone


    For a moment, my hand scratched the emperor''s edict. Who dares to be so willful?


    "Miss three, do you know that destroying the emperor''s edict is a great crime of beheading?"


    Yue Linglong is still kneeling on the ground, and her eyes look at Feng Yu angrily. Even her voice has a twisted resentment. She finally moves her mind to Bei Mingchen, and coaxes him to ask emperor Yuanwu for an imperial edict, intending to oppress the old man Yun family with imperial power.


    Unexpectedly, this little bitch tore up the imperial edict. How dare she? How dare you do that? Who did you borrow the courage from?


    "I don''t know," Feng Yu said innocently with a smile. "He didn''t tell me that if he broke the emperor''s edict, he would be beheaded."


    She turned to look at ChiYan, winked at him playfully, and said, "ChiYan, please tell me, am I really going to be beheaded?"


    The red flame is icy cold a face, a pair of stranger don''t enter of appearance, the voice seem to knot ice same, coldly say, "little Lord don''t worry good, but is just an imperial edict just, presumably the emperor won''t care with you, as long as you are happy, can let the Lord ask for more to come back to you tear."


    "If anyone dares to touch you, it depends on whether the Lord and Shengwu agree."


    Longzixuan and shengwusi


    After the words of ChiYan fall, everyone is silent. Yuelinglong''s face is distorted before. After hearing longzixuan, she shivers inexplicably, but her eyes are narrowed, and she soon calms down.


    Fengyu''s eyes swept from yuelinglong and yuelingyan, and finally fell on Duke Qi. Her lips were hooked, and her voice was light. "Duke Qi, please go back to convey to the emperor. This is a household chore of the general''s house. Even if he is the emperor, it''s better not to interfere. Otherwise, if it annoys me, it''s not as simple as tearing off the imperial edict, Ming Is it white? "This threat made Yunhong and yunzhanfeng jumpy. Although this girl has the support of long Zixuan, it''s arrogant to threaten the emperor so plainly.


    Yunhong sighed silently in his heart. Forget it. Anyway, the imperial edict has been destroyed. Those who should offend the emperor have also offended. Let the girl be happy.


    Today, the imperial edict was destroyed. Yuelingyan''s attempt to recognize her ancestors ended in a complete failure. As long as she confirms, no one can change his girl.


    Even if that person is the emperor.


    Qi Gonggong is full of anger by her words, but he can''t dare to speak. He can only look at Fengyu with his eyes.


    In the Empire of Haoyuan, although the position of Shengwu was extraordinary, it was the Beiming family that was really in power. Miss Yun San was really arrogant.


    He a pair of eyes son again pray of see North Ming Chen, this Xuan king, is really willing to see their family''s imperial edict be destroyed like this?


    Being watched by him, beimingchen''s face didn''t change. His eyes were looking at Fengyu quietly all the time. Suddenly, his feet moved, and he took Fengyu''s hand and pulled it out.


    All people are shocked by this sudden scene. When Feng Yu reacts, she has been pulled out of the door by Bei Mingchen. He walks very fast, so her steps appear messy.


    "Beimingchen, you are sick. Let me go..."


    Outside the door rang out her angry curse, all the people in the hall face different, red Yan handsome face across a gloomy, turned to catch up.

 Chapter 412

    Yun Yixuan eyebrows move, also want to follow up, but the month exquisite very fast from the ground up, the pace move, then block in front of him.


    "Young master, Chen Wang just talks with the third young lady, and he won''t eat her. Why do you bother her?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan coldly looked at her one eye, the voice dangerous said, "get out of the way."


    Yue Linglong eyebrows move, reluctantly get out of the way, voice low said, "even if the young master at this time to chase out, may not be able to find people."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou color does not change, hum a, extremely quick walk out, cloud Hong also quickly stood up from the ground, follow cloud Yi Xuan behind go out.


    The yard was empty, where there were the shadows of beimingchen and Fengyu. They didn''t know where they had gone.


    Among all the people, ChiYan''s face was the most ugly. He was the first one to catch up, but he didn''t expect that beimingchen would be so fast. After he came out, they were gone.


    As long as you think of the Lord''s fear of beimingchen, ChiYan''s heart will be more and more heavy. The little Lord is still pregnant now. If something goes wrong, how can he bear it?


    No, he has to go back and report to the Lord immediately.


    ChiYan didn''t even have time to say hello to Yunhong and yunyixuan, so he moved and left in a hurry.


    *


    in front of Fengyu''s eyes, Fengyu sees that she is on the edge of a lake. She shakes off her hand and the man holding her wrist. She looks at him angrily.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Beimingchen''s gorgeous and beautiful face is indifferent. He looks at Fengyu coolly with his eyes and says in a low voice, "yunfengyu, why don''t you let Lingyan recognize his ancestors."


    Feng Yu squints at him, and suddenly laughs. Her smile is also very cool. There is no temperature at all. "Then why do I want her to recognize her ancestors?"


    "She''s your sister."


    Beimingchen voice light said, "Lingyan is the daughter of cloud family, why do you stop?"


    Fengyu is about to be angry with him. She closes her eyes and takes a deep breath. Although she is very angry, her face is still elegant, but her words are a little rough.


    "Beimingchen, why do you like to meddle so much? Now I''m not sure if she''s my father''s seed. Why should I let her into the cloud family? "


    "In addition, even if she is the daughter of the cloud family, she is not worthy to be my sister. My mother didn''t give birth to a sister for me, so you''d better not be so disgusting to me in the future. You''ve made me disgusted enough. How disgusting do you want me to be?"


    Beimingchen Gujing wubo''s face, because of her words, slightly white, his thin red lips tightly pursed, a pair of dark eyes cool looking at her.


    After a long time, he looked at her with some injuries, and said in a low voice, "I make you sick."


    Feng Yu sneered and immediately nodded. Her throat moved and she said, "yes, do you know now? You make me sick, so in the future, please don''t show up in front of me, and don''t get involved in our family''s affairs. "


    Beimingchen a pair of fists pinch up, he lowered his head, eyelids down, cover all the emotions in the eyes, the whole body suddenly scattered a deep breath.


    "I can''t do it. Yun Fengyu, let Lingyan recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. I really want to get involved. If you don''t want to see me often, you''d better agree earlier."


    "Is it?"


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook up, a pair of eyes a piece of cold, voice incomparably bad say, "that we wait and see."


    "Beimingchen, as long as I''m here one day, yuelingyan can''t enter the cloud house unless you have the ability to drive me out of the cloud house."


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    Beimingchen turned his head and looked at her. His indifferent eyes seemed to soften a lot. His voice rang low. "I didn''t expect that you were such an unreasonable person."


    "Yes, I''m just unreasonable," Feng Yu turned to look at him, his voice seemed to be deliberately provocative, "you just know."


    After her words fall, the North Ming Chen suddenly closed tight mouth, he a pair of dark eyes looking at her, the mood in the eyes don''t know how complicated.


    Phoenix feather hook lips sneer, between eyebrows and eyes float light sneer, she slightly side head, eyes away from him.


    The man specially brought her out of the general''s house, is it to persuade her to agree to the moon spirit smoke into the cloud home? If that''s true, then he''s not a good negotiator.


    They held different positions, so she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Fengyu turns around and raises her leg to leave. If she is not afraid to hurt her child directly, how can she be brought out so easily by him?


    Now, I have to go back by myself.


    I don''t know if ChiYan is worried. I don''t know what to do.


    Just walked a step, the waist then many a pair of arms, Feng feather feels, oneself was hugged by the person from behind, hugs very tightly very tightly, along with two people''s body''s close, a cool breath rushed from behind.She is almost subconscious, a palm then patted in the past, that palm, she is to force back the man behind, at least with 80% of the strength.


    But he didn''t dodge. He didn''t move. He took her palm by his own body. There was a low murmur in his ear. Then, a chin was placed on her shoulder.


    Ear, think of his cold low voice, "yunfengyu, don''t move."


    "During this time, Wang I miss you very much


    Phoenix feather eyes across the light ridicule, she directly stretched out the palm, palm power rotation, hard force, he pushed away, his feet a soft, almost fell to the ground by her, a pair of dark eyes inexplicably sad looking at her.


    Feng Yu''s throat moved and squinted at him sarcastically. "Beimingchen, I''ve been with long Zixuan, and you''re going to marry yuelingyan soon. What do you mean now?"


    Beimingchen eyebrows moved, voice low said, "I want you to separate from longzixuan, as long as you separate from him, I can not marry Lingyan."


    "But I won''t part with him."


    Feng Chen sneers at him, what do you know


    Beimingchen looks at her indifferently. The mood of dark eyes is complex. She purses her lips and doesn''t speak.


    Fengyu doesn''t need him to talk. She droops her head and looks at the grass under her feet. Her lips are shallow and her voice is gentle like a gust of wind. "The thing I''m most glad about is that I didn''t like you at the beginning."

 Chapter 413

    Yes, how lucky she is that what she has always liked is long Zixuan.


    Why does this man say that she is unreasonable in the first second, that he is still arguing with her for other women in the first second, and that he misses her in the second?


    He is going to marry Yue Lingyan. Does Yue Lingyan know that he said this to her at this time?


    Even if she doesn''t like yuelingyan, now she can''t help but feel sad for her. How hard she really wants to marry beimingchen.


    After that, Feng Yu shook his head and left.


    This time, beimingchen didn''t hold her, just a pair of dark eyes, painfully looking at her gradually far back, he red eyes, a hard blow on the side of the willow.


    The bowl of thick willow, click, and then fell.


    The most fortunate thing is that I didn''t like him at the beginning


    How failed was he? The most fortunate thing for that woman is that she doesn''t like him. Isn''t he good enough for her? Isn''t he good?


    How can she talk like that?


    Beimingchen felt that his chest seemed to have a fire of depression for no reason, and his whole body couldn''t help exploding.


    He closed his eyes, and his handsome face tightened coldly. No matter how hard he tried, there was only dragon Zixuan in the woman''s heart. Why did he think about her and read her?


    He wanted to see what would happen if she was so determined to treat longzixuan. When longzixuan didn''t want her, she would ask him again, and he wouldn''t want her.


    *


    when Fengyu goes back, the eunuch who announced the order has already left, and even yuelinglong''s mother and daughter have disappeared. In the hall, only Yunhong, yunzhanfeng and yunyixuan sit together, and the three of them sit together with very ugly faces to discuss something.


    Seeing Feng Yu coming in, Yun Yixuan immediately got up from the chair and walked towards her with a happy face. "Three younger sisters, you''re back."


    "Brother."


    Feng Yu reached out and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. Her voice was low. There was a strong sense of tiredness between her eyebrows. After so long, she was hungry and sleepy now.


    "Where did beimingchen take you? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    Yunyixuan took Fengyu to turn around, her eyes carefully checked her, and her voice rang anxiously. Fengyu shook his head and said, "brother, don''t worry, he just took me to Xicheng lake for negotiation, and didn''t hurt me."


    "That''s good."


    Yun Yixuan reached out and touched her hair, then turned to look at Xiang Yunhong, frowned and said, "grandfather, is Princess Lingyan really the daughter of the second uncle?"


    Yunhong nodded, closed his eyes and said wearily, "it''s mostly true. I haven''t paid attention to it before. Now if you look at it, the Lingyan Princess actually looks a little similar to tianer."


    "Yes," cloud war wind also nodded, his eyes worried swept to Fengyu, hesitated voice low, said, "the more you see, the more you feel that Princess Lingyan looks like the second younger brother more than ten years ago."


    After the words of Yunhong and yunzhanfeng fall, Fengyu''s heart suddenly pulls up. Is yuelingyan really his father''s daughter?


    She clenched her fists tightly. Forget it, I don''t want so much. What if it''s true? She would never agree to yuelingyan''s entering the cloud''s house until she knew the real purpose of their mother and daughter.


    A big palm suddenly bumps into her head. Fengyu looks up and sees Yun Yixuan looking at her with a spoiled face. His gentle and soft voice rings low. "Three younger sisters, no matter whether she is the daughter of the second uncle or not, elder brother is always on your side."


    Feng Yu suddenly felt sour in her eyes. She took a breath and said with a smile, "brother, if she It''s really my father''s daughter. If you don''t have a bad heart for the cloud family, you can recognize her. "


    She is not unreasonable. If yuelingyan really doesn''t have any purpose and just wants to recognize her parents, how can she stop her selfishly.


    However, she will be very uncomfortable in her heart, and she will never recognize yuelingyan as her sister.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    She was sent back by Yun Yixuan.


    Originally, Yun Yixuan wanted to keep her in the general''s house. However, ChiYan had disappeared for a long time. At that time, she was taken away by beimingchen, so she was worried that ChiYan would talk in front of long Zixuan, so she insisted on going back to the chief''s house.


    Entering the gate, you can see that ChiYan and Chixiao are anxiously circling around the ground. After hearing the sound of footsteps, they quickly look over. After seeing Fengyu, their handsome faces are obviously relieved.


    "Young Lord, you can come back. If you don''t come back, your subordinates will be worried to death."


    ChiYan walked up to Fengyu, and there was still some worry on Junyi''s face. Fengyu chuckled and said, "what can I worry about? I''m not a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken."


    Her face smile slightly gathered up, voice low said, "by the way, you should not tell long Zixuan?"ChiYan shook his head and complained in a low voice, "after my subordinates come back, the Lord is not in the house. I haven''t had time to tell him."


    "If not."


    Feng Yu coughed, "I''ve come back now. You don''t have to talk to long Zixuan about this, so that he won''t worry."


    ChiYan reluctantly Oh, one side of the Chixiao quickly gathered up, said, "little Lord, after ChiYan came back, did not find the Lord, they sent Luocha and XueYue out to look for you, now, Luocha and XueYue are still looking for you everywhere."


    Feng Yu


    She sighed and looked at Chixiao and ChiYan with some bitterness in her eyes. "It''s all you who have done harm to Luocha and XueYue. Now I need to find a way to get them back."


    Chixiao and ChiYan, oh, turn around and retreat. They don''t know how they plan to call back Luocha and XueYue.


    Feng Yu watched their figure disappear in the sight, then turned and walked towards long Zixuan''s room. When he came back from the general''s house, he was full of food. However, before he had time to sleep, he was too sleepy to lift his eyelids.


    *


    time is unknown.


    Fengyu youyou opens her eyes and finds that the room is completely dark. It''s a kind of dark that she can''t see. Of course, even so, it won''t affect her sight.


    The lamp on the table is still not lit. Fengyu''s eyebrows move. It seems that after she falls asleep, no one has come in the room. Hasn''t longzixuan come back yet?


    It''s so late. Why hasn''t he finished his work?


    But she was hungry again.


    Fengyu put on her shoes, opened the door and went out. Looking up, the sky was dark. She didn''t know if it was covered by dark clouds. She didn''t even have a star, not to mention the moon.

 Chapter 414

    She sighed and walked toward the dining room. Chixiao and ChiYan were still there. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they quickly looked over.


    "Little master..."


    The two men gave a respectful cry.


    Fengyu nodded. After blowing the cold wind, she was fully awake. She looked at Chixiao and ChiYan and said, "are Luocha and XueYue back?"


    Two people nod, red inflammation way, "return little Lord, already came back."


    Feng Yu Oh, frowned and said, "dragon Zixuan, he didn''t come back?"


    "Er..."


    Chixiao and ChiYan hesitated for a moment, or Chixiao said, "little Lord, the LORD came back in the afternoon, he went to see you, but you are still sleeping, the LORD did not wake you up, when it is dark, the LORD left again."


    "Has he been busy lately?"


    Feng Yu doesn''t understand. Some time ago, he spent almost twelve hours with her every day. Why can''t he be seen in the evening?


    ChiYan nodded and said, "yes, little Lord. The Lord may be busy for a while. During this time, you may not see him."


    Feng Yu


    How busy are you? I can''t even see you.


    "What is he up to?"


    How can''t restrain the doubt in the heart, Feng Yu can''t help but ask out, Chixiao and ChiYan shake their heads repeatedly, shut up, Feng Yu looks at his two appearance, slightly frustrated.


    He shakes his head. Don''t you know? Or can''t you tell her?


    She sighed, not happy to turn and walk towards the room, the voice of the stuffy said, "I''m hungry, you get me food."


    "Yes, young master."


    Chixiao and ChiYan quickly turn around and walk towards the kitchen. Since Fengyu''s appetite has become better, the kitchen of the chief secretary''s house is always on fire. At any time, there are cooks waiting.


    Leaving a long distance, Chixiao gently touched ChiYan with his arm and said in a low voice, "ChiYan, the little Lord seems to be unhappy."


    ChiYan said, "the Lord also has no way. In more than a month, the seal of the Dilong clan will disappear. If the last fragment of the seal can''t be found, the whole Dilong clan..."


    His voice stopped for a moment, and he continued, "therefore, Lord, during this period of time, he can only search for the fragment without sleep. I believe that if the little Lord knows, he will understand him."


    "But the Lord won''t let us tell the young Lord?"


    Chixiao''s voice was low, and he said, "the little Lord doesn''t know what the Lord is doing. How can you understand him? Perhaps the young master thought that the LORD was busy hiding her in the golden house? "


    "What nonsense?"


    ChiYan can''t help slapping Chixiao''s head. Chixiao''s grinning step back, one hand covering the place he''s photographed, and the expression of Youjin on Junyi''s face.


    ChiYan glanced at him coolly and said, "if the Lord hears what you said just now, I''m afraid it''s time to send you to the crack of the face. Therefore, you''d better keep your mouth tight. In addition, we should take good care of the young Lord during this period, and we can''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, I know."


    Chixiao complained discontentedly, why is his mouth more strict? Do you think he''ll leak? Ha ha, that is totally impossible.


    He thinks that it''s more likely that ChiYan has let slip.


    *


    the supper is not particularly rich, but in order to cater to Fengyu, it tastes very good. In addition, she is not very picky recently, so she ate two whole bowls.


    When she had enough to eat, she went to the garden.


    Just wake up, now also don''t doze off, so go to eliminate food; Feng feather with broken steps, went to the pavilion, sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion.


    Through the dark night, she looked at the small lake in the garden and was in a trance.


    Recently, she really seems to rely too much on long Zixuan. Today, she just didn''t see him for a day, so she felt not used to it, very not used to it.


    It feels like there''s something wrong with everything.


    Why didn''t she find that she was so clingy before.


    However, I really want to know what long Zixuan is doing. He always spoils her, so she wants to help him occasionally.


    "Alas..."


    Thinking about it, Feng Yu couldn''t help sighing, and suddenly felt that even walking had lost interest.


    "Yu''er, are you in a bad mood?"


    There was a familiar voice in her ear. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved. She turned her head and saw a slender figure behind her. It almost coincided with the night. Her eyes were looking at her.


    No matter how dark, can''t affect her vision, so, she saw his left cheek, that seems to always send out a magic gas strange flower vine.


    Feng Yu frowned and turned his head. His voice rang faintly. "This is the place of dragon Zixuan. Why are you here?"Magic along the gravel path of the garden, a few steps into the pavilion, slender body sitting down in front of Fengyu, he looked down at the ground, voice stuffy said, "anyway, he is not in, so I came."


    Feng feather light oh a, then didn''t speak, since know that night''s affair, all is unreal make an idea, in her heart, then can''t treat him as before again.


    No matter what his purpose is, he has calculated her, he has stepped on her bottom line, how can she make friends with him as before?


    Sure enough, you can never keep a pure friendship with someone who likes you.


    If Huan really can be like what he said, just stay by her side and be satisfied to see her. Unfortunately, he is not.


    He didn''t, and he couldn''t.


    A person, or a thing, as long as there is a heart, will be greedy to want more, has been greedy; and she, can not satisfy his greed.


    Breath incomparable silence, magic suddenly raised his head, a pair of dark eyes almost greedy looking at her, accurately speaking, looking at her face.


    He red lips micro movement, in the night, the voice incomparably enchanting rang up, "feather son, actually, I miss you, will come."


    Feng Yu''s eyes were stagnant for a moment. After a moment, her lips were hooked up. She raised her head and looked faintly at Huan. Although the night was very dark, she knew that Huan could clearly see any of her emotions.


    "I''m pregnant..."


    After her words fell, she clearly saw that on the beautiful face, all the emotions began to crack, and a deep heartbreak appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    "The child of long Zixuan."


    Her voice was clear and light, but it was like a heavy hammer, hard hit on the magic heart, his breathing stopped instantly, a pair of eyes broken looking at her.

 Chapter 415

    Fengyu feels that he seems to be sad to cry, but she doesn''t have any idea to comfort. If he can cry, he will die.


    She got up from the stone bench, turned her head and went down from the pavilion. After a few steps, she sighed.


    Sure enough, whether men or women treat people who like themselves differently.


    She also is the same, treat unreal, still can''t achieve thorough ruthlessness, however, she also can''t continue to give him hope.


    He was able to do something to calculate her last time. If she forgives him like this, who knows what he will do next time.


    That''s what people are like. If you retreat an inch, they want to advance an inch.


    So, ah, she must stick to the bottom line and never give in, otherwise, he will really cross between her and long Zixuan and become an unnecessary trouble.


    "Yu''er..."


    There was a very low and soft voice behind her. With a slight wet meaning, Fengyu''s steps seemed to be out of her control. Almost subconsciously, she stopped.


    When she realized this, she quickly raised her pace and returned to the way she had come. However, the sound behind her, like a magic sound, spread uncontrollably into her ears and fell into her heart.


    "I will not give up, I will never give up."


    This voice sounds to don''t know how firm, firm all want to cover the original wet meaning in that voice; Feng feather in the heart can''t help but once again across a wipe helpless.


    She wanted to yell at him. Why.


    She is good, but also just a woman, besides, she did not feel how good, why should he make himself so sad?


    Can''t you really fall in love with others any more? But why didn''t she believe in this evil?


    It was just a short absence. After she recovered, she found that she was in front of the door of longzixuan, the garden, the Pavilion And the man, they''re out of sight.


    In front of the door, Chixiao and ChiYan look at her anxiously, and the first one is Chixiao, "little Lord, it''s so late, where have you been? My subordinates can hardly help looking for you. "


    Fengyu rubbed his eyes and said helplessly, "the food is a little bit too much. You don''t have to worry too much. What can happen in the master''s house?"


    "That said, it''s better to be careful."


    ChiYan has a calm voice and a straight face. He hasn''t forgotten that beimingchen is still thinking about the little Lord, the man''s cultivation Even in the master''s mansion, it seems that he has entered into the realm of no one.


    So they have to be careful.


    The Lord will be busy these days, so they can''t let beimingchen rob the little Lord by carelessness.


    In that case, I''m afraid the Lord will tear their hearts.


    Fengyu naturally put the worry on their face into her heart, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will be more careful."


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first. You should go to bed early."


    Feng Yu yawns, pushes open the door and goes in. The door closes. Chixiao and ChiYan sit down on the steps of the door. Not only the two of them, but also XueYue.


    The cultivation of the four magic soldiers is even a little better than that of young master Ling. With XueYue vigil, they can rest assured that if beimingchen wants to get close to the little Lord, XueYue will surely feel it.


    XueYue could have protected the little Lord all the time, but the little Lord told him before that he didn''t like to be followed, so XueYue only came to guard at night, during the day It''s not safe enough.


    Chixiao and chiyansheng have a headache. The Lord is just going out for a few days. How can they both fight with each other? A heart has been raised all the time, and they can''t let go.


    *


    the next day.


    Feng Yu was awakened by hunger. After she opened her eyes, she realized that long Zixuan had not come back all night. She sat up from the bed and looked at the familiar room.


    What to do? She couldn''t help thinking about him after only one day''s absence.


    I don''t know if he''s sleeping and eating well outside.


    The important thing is, what is he up to? How long will it take to finish?


    As long as you think of not seeing him in a short time, Fengyu is not good at all. During this period of time, he is sleeping with her in his arms at night.


    Suddenly without him, she is really not used to it.


    Habit It''s a terrible thing.


    Goo Goo


    The belly is not polite to call again, the Feng feather thought took back, small palm put on the belly, hang down the head, the vision also fell up.


    Looking at her stomach, her eyes can''t help but soften. There are her and longzixuan''s treasures in it. As long as she thinks of this, her heart will be incomparably soft.


    But when she thought that she would be pregnant for 18 months, she was not happy.It''s really hard to find an alien to have a son, but now she''s enjoying it.


    Put on shoes out of the door, at a glance, you can see Chixiao and ChiYan sitting side by side on the steps of her door. From her point of view, you can only see their straight back, and then the heads of the two people leaning together.


    Fengyu lips gently hook up, how can she feel that this scene is so charming?


    A ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in my mind. In fact, Chixiao and ChiYan are good friends. Friendship is the best.


    Her face suddenly became hot, and she was scared by her own dirty idea. Unexpectedly, she also has the potential of a corrupt girl.


    "Cough..."


    She gently coughed, Chixiao and ChiYan immediately picked up from the ground, and then looked at her with a tired face. The tired voice called listlessly, "little Lord."


    Feng Yu frowned at them and said, "you two, hurry to find something to eat, and then go back to the room to sleep. Besides, there''s no need for you to stay at my door at night."


    "No way," Chixiao and ChiYan said in a different voice, "the Lord tells his subordinates to take good care of the young Lord. Besides, there can''t be no one around him at night."


    Fengyu is helpless. Long Zixuan is not here. How can she toss her subordinates? She says in a compromise voice, "well, after that, you can rest during the day and watch at night. Is that right?"


    Chixiao and ChiYan looked at each other, then nodded. ChiYan still said, "little Lord, let the red star and red moon follow you during the day."


    Fengyu doesn''t matter. In order to make them feel at ease, he nodded, "well, I''ll go to dinner, you can go too, and then remember to go to bed."


    After the explanation, he went to the dining room. When the red shadow guard at the door saw her, he said hello and stepped back. After a short time, breakfast was piled on the table.

 Chapter 416

    Looking at the rich breakfast on the table, Fengyu still has a lot of appetite. She quickly picked up the chopsticks and went to clip a fried dumpling.


    In a word, this kind of dumpling was made by the cook of the chief secretary''s office.


    A slender figure came in and blocked her light. Fengyu looked up and saw the darkness, then a beautiful face and a black flower vine.


    Fengyu frowned, red shadow guard will let him in? It''s really strange; but he doesn''t seem to sneak in. What''s the matter?


    It seems to see the doubt in Feng Yu''s eyes, the magic lip angle hooked, and the voice said softly, "they didn''t let me in, but I beat them down."


    If he wasn''t afraid that she would be unhappy, he would kill the one in red. It''s so annoying that he can get so close to her every day, which makes him so annoying.


    After his words, there was a confused sound at the door. Fengyu quickly turned her head and saw six or seven red shadow guards blocking the door, all black and blue, with color on her face.


    "Little master..."


    Led by red star, he wrinkled a colorful handsome face, cool tone, it sounds like silk grievance.


    Feng Yu caresses her forehead and looks at so many bruised red shadow guards. She feels helpless and funny. So many red shadow guards have been beaten by the phantom alone. It seems that the phantom has evolved again in this period of time.


    "Red star, you take them down to take some medicine."


    Red star is not happy, oh, a pair of eyes angry fell on the magic body, he pursed thin lips, a face unconvinced appearance, seems to want to find magic to pick one.


    Along with his vision to see past, unreal disdain of hiss a, a face evil appearance, how to see all seem to be in provocation.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the magic body, then looked at the red star and said, "don''t worry about him." after hesitating for a moment, she continued, "don''t worry, he won''t hurt me. Of course, even if he wants to hurt, he can''t hurt me."


    Hearing the first half of her last sentence, the magic eyes couldn''t help brightening up, but soon, his eyes darkened again.


    Feather son, why must say the last half sentence? Although it is true, can''t she please him a little bit?


    Magic thin lips pursed, a pair of eyes almost greedy fell on Feng Yu.


    "But..."


    Red star still has scruples, dare not directly turn away.


    The young Lord is the hub of the whole governor''s mansion. To them, she is more important than the sun in the sky. Therefore, there must be no danger.


    Although, they are not the opponent of the evil man, but, it also depends on the little Lord.


    Phoenix feather lips hook up, funny said, "don''t but, look at you one by one, the head is swelling into a pig''s head, you don''t feel ugly, also can''t let me look uncomfortable, don''t go to the medicine quickly."


    "Well," Red Star wrongly reached out and touched his head. Is he really so ugly now? The young master said that he was going to be a pig.


    As a result, as soon as he touched the wound, he showed his teeth in pain. Red Star immediately collapsed and said bitterly, "little Lord, let''s go down."


    "Go ahead, go ahead."


    Fengyu waved her sleeve, and the red shadow guards at the door gave her a warning and threatening look, and then left one after another. She just sat down with her waist, picked up chopsticks, and put a fried dumpling in her mouth.


    "Well, a group of rubbish are trying to stop me. It''s beyond our capacity."


    Huan hums, and then sits down beside Feng Yu. He picks up the small bowl in front of Feng Yu, and his face is immediately full of flattering smile. His voice says gallantly, "yu''er, I''ll help you with porridge."


    Fengyu a redundant eyes did not give him, she bit a fried dumplings, eyes narrowed up, voice light said, "magic, I last night''s words, you did not hear it?"


    "I heard that."


    The voice of illusion rang out carelessly, "don''t you just Are you pregnant? The child belongs to long Zixuan. I heard all about it. "


    Although his voice is tinged with a faint smile, if you listen carefully, you can hear a forced smile and choking.


    Feng Yu suddenly had no appetite, she put down her chopsticks, a pair of eyes cool looking at him, said, "since you heard, why do so?"


    Magic as if did not hear her words, the bright red corners of his lips raised a bright smile, he put the porridge in front of Fengyu, the voice said briskly, "yu''er, would you like to eat first? If you have anything, we''ll wait until you''re full. "


    Phoenix feather droops head, a pair of eyes fall to his slender hand, full of porridge bowl, her eyes slightly narrowed, long eyelashes light tremble, blocked the eyes of all emotions.


    Pop


    Suddenly, she reached out and swept the rice bowl to the floor. After the sound of breaking the crisp ceramics, the thick porridge spread all over the floor.


    The sound, as if sounded in the phantom heart, let his whole person slightly shrink, a pair of instant dark eyes, absentminded looking at the ground has broken porcelain.Feng Yu turned his head and looked at his beautiful side face as if it were carved. With a light mockery in his eyes, he stood up and walked out.


    "I just want to give myself a chance."


    Behind her, there was a voice that was slightly out of control. At this time, the familiar voice was dyed with a strong cry. Fengyu stopped subconsciously. She looked up at the soft sun in the sky.


    He probably, really want to cry; she just now, it is really too hurtful, so good.


    Or After all, she can''t give him what he wants, nothing.


    "You don''t know, I''ve set myself a deadline."


    Magic suddenly stood up from the chair, he kicked open the chair, the hall issued a loud bang, it seems that even the ground is slightly shaking up.


    In this way, he is venting the anger in his heart and the pain of being out of control.


    "I''ve told myself more than 10000 times that half a year is good, as long as half a year, if you and long Zixuan are still in a firm relationship and don''t change their heart, then I will quit completely."


    He looked at Feng Yu''s back, red eyes out of control of the roar, "I know I''m a magic weapon, but I don''t want to try, how can I die?"? How do you say I should give up? Tell me... "


    Fengyu didn''t look back. She closed her eyes and said in a heavy voice, "I''m sorry, magic, I''m sorry..."


    All she could say was sorry. After that, she quickly turned around and left. Half a year''s time limit was the same. Why did he have to suffer for half a year?

 Chapter 417

    Even if one day, she really separated from long Zixuan, she would never be with magic. She just wouldn''t refuse him like now.


    However, not refusing does not mean accepting.


    She has never been a person who will aggrieve herself, so how can she casually find a man who doesn''t like to make do with her feelings?


    She preferred to be alone all the time.


    Looking at her disappearing back, he turned red and squeezed his fists tightly. His chest was undulating violently, even his breathing was extremely heavy.


    Red eyes fell on the next table, and it was a hard kick, clattering. After the table was forced, it immediately fell apart, and all the things on it fell on the ground, and the food and dishes were all over the floor.


    The huge sound startled the guards outside the door, but I don''t know if it was because Fengyu told me that those guards only looked anxiously outside the door, and no one broke into the door.


    Magic head, biting his teeth to look at them, red eyes in the fierce breath, looking at those guards, each scared, have not from the back a few steps.


    He closed his eyes, his throat moved, he breathed deeply, then his body moved, and he disappeared into a dark light.


    *


    it''s another three days, three days all day, and long Zixuan never appears again.


    Fengyu is sitting in the pavilion of the garden. Her eyes fall on the lake, and a touch of irritability appears between her eyebrows.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. She feels that her mood has become a little sensitive and suspicious.


    Long Zixuan didn''t come back for such a long time. Apart from worrying about him, she couldn''t help but feel flustered, uneasy and suspicious.


    She can''t even control herself. She wants to run to Chixiao and ChiYan and ask them hard to see what long Zixuan is doing recently.


    a pair of eyes closed, Feng Yu deeply inhaled, gradually suppressed the restlessness of her mind. It seems that she was out of order recently, so there would be so many confused ideas.


    A whistling cold wind blows over. Feng Yu''s body shrinks subconsciously and her arms embrace her body. She opens her eyes and sees the yellow leaves flying in the air outside the pavilion.


    It''s getting colder and colder, and she seems to wear a little less.


    A dress from behind her draped up, tightly wrapped up her petite body, phoenix feather slightly side head, then see behind tall and straight black figure.


    Her eyebrows moved, and a familiar voice sounded in her ear, "it''s cold, wear more."


    Fengyu turns around and looks at the black robe wrapped in her body. Then she falls on the slender body in front of her. She pulls the robe off her body coldly and puts it into his hands.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t need your clothes."


    After that, he turned and went down the steps of the pavilion. He didn''t know if he didn''t hold it firmly. His clothes fell to the ground and his feet.


    He a pair of eyes son deep pain of looking at Feng feather, sad voice lightly rang up, "feather son, you must so?"


    It''s just a dress. Does she want to refuse so thoroughly?


    Fengyu turns around slowly. She stands under the pavilion and looks up at him slightly. Her bright red lips are hooked with a smile without temperature. "Magic, I don''t know what''s good, and I''m heartless, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    She looked away, her voice as light as a cloud into his ear, "that will only make you more painful."


    Magic holding fists, voice pain of low roar way, "half a year only, you even half a year time are not willing to give me?"


    Fengyu nodded her head slightly, and her voice was very helpless. "Originally, I didn''t realize that it would be bad to be close to you, but since Haoyuan college you worked with beimingchen to calculate me, I suddenly understood that since you can''t give you hope, you can only despair completely, otherwise, you will never give up. ¡±


    she chuckled and said, "magic, if you are not far away from me, you will only be hurt more seriously; and I don''t tell you so much for your own good, I just hope you won''t bring me any more trouble in the future, that''s all."


    With that, she lifted her leg and left.


    Magic hanging head, lips hook deep bitter, is it? She was just afraid that he would bring trouble to her, so now she went back to refuse his approach and hurt his heart.


    But how to do, he is cheap; even so, he did not want to leave the idea.


    He suddenly regretted that he had planned with beimingchen. If that didn''t happen, she would still treat him the same as before.


    Although she has been rejecting him, if he is good to her, she will still accept him silently, instead of rejecting him completely as now.


    Magic bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground, a strong sense of frustration appeared on the handsome face.What should he do to get closer to her?


    *


    at noon.


    After dinner, Fengyu goes back to her room and lies on the bed. In fact, she is not very sleepy. She just doesn''t want to be outside. As long as she is outside, she will always encounter illusions.


    As well as him, it''s like a flood of concern.


    There was a ban left by long Zixuan in the room, so he couldn''t get in. She thought like an ostrich, as long as she could escape.


    When he feels tired, he will die.


    Or, when long Zixuan comes back, he probably won''t follow her any more.


    Lying on the bed, Feng Yu, who is bored in every way, suddenly thinks of the carefree Heart Sutra in the space. She moves her mind and takes it out. Looking at the blank leather in her hand, she frowns.


    "Qingmang..."


    After her thoughts, Qingmang''s voice soon rang, "woman, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to know, how can this carefree Heart Sutra inspire the above things?"


    Fengyu turned the leather in his hand several times, but he didn''t see anything valuable except a blank.


    "Oh, it''s very simple. You first recognize the LORD by dripping blood, then activate the spirit power to inject it, and then you can stimulate it."


    Qingmang''s voice rang lazily. Fengyu was relieved. It was really simple. Fortunately, she didn''t have to look for some messy materials to stimulate her.


    Otherwise, she is really not suitable for running around outside now.


    Feng Yu bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood. In addition to feeling a little more contact with the things in his hand, the thing was still blank and had nothing.


    Her eyebrows moved, and she urged Lingli to pour it up. When Lingli touched the skin in her hand, suddenly, a dazzling light came on, and Fengyu subconsciously closed her eyes.

 Chapter 418

    When the light dissipated, she opened her eyes and saw that the leather was covered with words like tadpoles. The first words were "Xiaoyao Xinjing, the eighth important, do as you please."


    "Eh, it''s the eighth level," green Mang''s voice said regretfully. "These anti heaven skills must be practiced one by one. It seems that you have to find the first seven levels first."


    Feng Yu also sighed helplessly, his face was so beautiful that he said disappointedly, "I thought it would be the first, but I didn''t expect it to be the eighth. Then when can I practice Nirvana and take out the fragments?"


    "Don''t think so much," Qingmang said lazily. "You are pregnant now. Even if you practice to Nirvana and rebirth, before you give birth to a child, that fragment can''t move, otherwise, it will kill your child."


    Fengyu suddenly silent down, don''t know why, she recently in the heart always have a bad feeling, her first thought then thought of the fragment in her body.


    If this fragment is not taken out for a day, she will not feel at ease for a day.


    Now Qingmang says that even if she practices Nirvana and rebirth, she must wait for her child to be born. However, her pregnancy is 18 months. Now it''s only more than five months, and there are almost 13 months left.


    Is she going to be on tenterhooks for another 13 months?


    Fengyu mops up the fragments of Xiaoyao Xinjing in her hand. There''s no way to do it. Even if she''s physically convenient now, there''s no Xiaoyao Xinjing in her hand.


    My head is aching. Shengluo mainland is so big, where is she going to find other fragments of Xiaoyao Xinjing? Originally, she wanted to ask long Zixuan to help, but now, he is so busy that he doesn''t even have a personal shadow. How can he help her?


    She was pregnant. Because of the previous twists and turns, now that the fetus is unstable, she can''t go out and run around. Is this thing going to be delayed?


    Fengyu came down from the bed and opened the window. She took out a whistle and blew it. After a short and low voice, a sparrow flew down from the cloud and into her hands.


    The red shadow guards outside the yard saw it, but no one came to ask.


    Fengyu also knows that they must have seen it, but she is not afraid that they will see it. She is the head of fenggong, and it''s not that she can''t see people.


    Of course, the main thing is that she is confident, and the red shadow guard will never interfere with her affairs.


    Feng Yu took out a pen from his arms, went to the table and wrote a note, then put it into the bamboo tube at the foot of lingque and let it fly.


    Watching the sparrow flapping its wings and flying up into the sky, Feng Yu frowned. Xiaoyao Xinjing is such a magic thing. If you want to get it, you can only rely on luck, but she has no choice but to let Lei lie have a try.


    But she thought, no matter how well the soul hall develops, it is unrealistic to find other fragments of Xiaoyao Heart Sutra.


    "Young master, young master Yun is here. I want to see you."


    After the door was knocked, ChiYan''s voice rang. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved. Did her brother come to see her?


    Without much thought, Fengyu went to the door and stretched out her hand to open the door. Then she saw ChiYan standing respectfully outside the door. She raised her legs and went out, saying, "where is my brother?"


    "In the front yard, I''ll take you there."


    "Good."


    *


    when you walk to the front yard, you can see Yun Yixuan sitting on the chair in the hall from a distance. His eyes are tightly closed, and his face is not very good-looking.


    Also don''t know why, Feng feather sees his that appearance, in the heart suddenly had bad premonition.


    Her throat moved and she walked up to the hall, calling softly, "brother."


    Yun Yixuan opened his eyes and saw that she walked gently. Then he stood up from the chair. His eyes looked at Feng Yu complexly, and his gentle and handsome face was taut.


    "Brother, what happened?"


    Phoenix feather strong from calm, the heart of all the confusion suppressed down, stunning face, calm people feel terrible.


    "Third sister, something''s wrong."


    Yun Yixuan always soft voice, also dyed a trace of gloom; Feng Yu looked at his appearance, the heart for no reason of clatter for a while, she screen breathing, calm said, "brother, what happened in the end, you just say it."


    Yun Yixuan sighed. His eyes moved away from her, and his low voice rang heavily. "Grandfather, I don''t know why, changed his mind and insisted on..."


    He looked away and fell on her again, with a touch of heartache and unbearable at the bottom of his eyes, "recognize the moon spirit smoke."


    Feng Yu''s face turned pale when she brushed it. She felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer on her chest. She was so stuffy that she could hardly breathe. Even her whole body began to ache.


    She bit her teeth and her throat moved. Her voice was hard to believe. She said, "brother, are you kidding? Grandfather said that he would not recognize yuelingyan. Moreover, I tore up the imperial edict. How could he suddenly change his mind? "Yunyixuan looked at her pale face, soft heart can''t help but deeply distressed, he reached out to phoenix feather in his arms, big hand gently touched her small head.


    His voice sounded low, helpless and gloomy, "three younger sister, what my brother said is true. Now my grandfather has brought yuelingyan into the ancestral hall. As for why he did that, my brother has no idea."


    When he got the news for the first time, his first thought was his third sister. Before he even had time to go to the ancestral hall to have a look, he came here to look for her.


    It''s true, but it''s not the truth.


    Fengyu leaned in his arms, her face was close to his hard chest, her eyes were closed, and her face was pale without blood. Yun Yixuan could even feel that her delicate body was shaking gently.


    He couldn''t help holding her tighter, sighed, and said, "third sister..."


    "Brother, don''t talk," he just opened his mouth, he was interrupted by her weak voice. She seemed to be extremely tired, and her voice was not strong enough to say, "let me be quiet."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan reached out and touched her head, and put his big hand behind her.


    Next, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was silent all the time. I don''t know how long later, Fengyu came out of yunyixuan''s arms, and there was a shallow smile on her gorgeous face.


    It seems that before the sad and fragile, are just Yun Yixuan illusion in general.


    "Brother, I know. If grandfather wants to recognize yuelingyan, let him recognize it," she said with a smile, as if she really didn''t care. Her voice was soft. "In fact, I really don''t care."

 Chapter 419

    Yun Yixuan knew that she was trying to smile, but he was relieved that she didn''t cry. He knew that the third sister was strong, stronger than he thought.


    "Third sister, let me take you out for a walk."


    He hooked his lips and looked at her. On her gentle and handsome face, she was no longer irritable and gloomy. She looked much softer. Fengyu nodded and didn''t refuse.


    "Good."


    In the chief''s mansion.


    Fengyu does not know how familiar, familiar, even if you close your eyes will not go wrong.


    On the gravel path, she walked side by side with Yun Yixuan. The withered and yellow leaves were blown by the wind and fell on his hair and shoulders. Along the way, Feng Yu looked down at his feet, while Yun Yixuan looked at her.


    Go to the pavilion of the garden, phoenix feather then sat down on the stone bench, cloud Yi Xuan lip angle hook hook, sit down in her side, a pair of eyes looking at her.


    Cold wind, blowing her long hair disorderly, her eyes, dyed a little confused, also don''t know what to think, think of the incomparable ecstasy.


    Yun Yixuan didn''t disturb her any more. He looked at her quietly all the time. As time went by, his small head suddenly fell towards him and leaned firmly on his shoulder.


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, slightly side head, then see her eyes closed tightly, breathing evenly, small, blushing, obviously don''t know when has gone to sleep.


    After a moment of consternation, he couldn''t help but smile.


    He thought when he would be sad. He was so worried that he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep so soon. It was heartless.


    However, this is good.


    When you fall asleep, you don''t have to be sad. His third sister is happy. There''s no need to worry about these messy things.


    Eyes suddenly reflected into a crystal, Yun Yixuan slightly stunned, then see her eyelashes wet, corner of the eye has not dried up tears.


    He couldn''t help but worry about it. It turned out that she really cried, but he didn''t find it.


    Yun Yixuan sighed, stretched out his hand, held her tightly in his arms, let her small head against his chest, have been so sad, actually can cry to sleep in the past.


    What on earth should he say about her?


    Inside the pavilion, two people nestle together; outside the pavilion, a slender black figure is half hidden behind a strong willow tree. On his left cheek, a black flower vine is printed, and his eyes are looking at them in the dark.


    Between the eyebrows, there is a touch of jealousy.


    He is jealous of Yun Yixuan. He can be so close to her. He wants to be crazy.


    Why, who are qualified to appear in her side, only he did not? He also has a strong body, can be her shelter, why he is not recognized by her?


    Magic tightly clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and suppressed the jealousy and anger in his chest. He was afraid that he would not help it. Now he rushed out to fight with Yun Yixuan.


    He was just born into the cloud family. Why can he manage her so close?


    *


    in the afternoon.


    Fengyu was awakened by hunger. She rubbed her eyes vaguely. First, she felt that her neck was sour, and then she felt that something was wrong.


    Open your eyes, turn your head, you will see a pair of gentle doting eyes, the eyes smile, looking at her gently.


    Maybe it was just because she woke up. Fengyu''s head was confused for a moment. Soon, she woke up and sat up straight. She was embarrassed and said, "brother, I''m sorry. I don''t know how I fell asleep."


    Moreover, she seems to be leaning on her brother''s arms. I don''t know how long she has been sleeping. I don''t know whether her brother keeps that action all the time.


    The more she thought about it, Fengyu felt embarrassed.


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lips to smile, the voice is soft way, "no harm, three younger sister, I seem to hear your belly call, is hungry?"


    As soon as his words fell, Fengyu''s stomach began to growl again. Her face turned red immediately, and she nodded in embarrassment. Yunyixuan didn''t know that she had done such a bad thing as unmarried pregnancy. Of course, she didn''t plan to tell him now.


    So, she found an excuse and said in a low voice, "maybe I didn''t have enough in the morning. That''s why I''m so hungry. Brother, please go to dinner with me."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan gets up from the bench. He reaches out his hand and hands it to Feng Yu. Feng Yu obediently puts his hand on his palm and stands up with his strength. Then, he sees his white clothes and his chest is wet.


    The cloud explodes for a while, that pair of Xuan''s eyes won''t fall to her chest, is that a saliva?


    God, does she still drool when she sleeps? It''s a shame.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Yun Yixuan followed her eyes and saw the wet mark on his chest. He hooked the corner of his lips and looked away. He said, "three younger sisters, let''s go.""Oh, oh good."


    Fengyu returned to his senses and nodded in a panic. His eyes immediately moved away from him, pretending not to see him. The two men walked side by side toward the front yard.


    After taking a few steps, Yun Yixuan suddenly turns back and sees the distorted face behind the tree trunk. His eyebrows move, and a touch of deep meaning passes through his eyes.


    Then he turned around very quickly to keep up with Fengyu.


    Go to the front yard, red star and red moon quickly meet up, called a little Lord, cloud childe, Fengyu waved them to the kitchen to get something to eat, and then led cloud Yixuan into the hall.


    Two people go to the round table and sit down. Fengyu takes up the teapot and pours tea for yunyixuan.


    "Three younger sisters..."


    Cloud Yi Xuan''s voice low low rang up, phoenix feather Mou light falls on the tea cup in front of, didn''t raise head, the voice is gentle EH.


    To seven full, Fengyu put down the teapot, push the cup in front of Yun Yixuan.


    "Just now, we were in the pavilion. Behind us, there was a man looking at us all the time."


    Yunyixuan thought about it, or put the fantasy things out, the man looked at three younger sister''s eyes, obviously very abnormal, can say, possessive too strong.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I know."


    After going to the garden, she found him. He was not far behind her and Yun Yixuan. He didn''t come out or leave. I don''t know how he could be so patient.


    "He, it seems to you..."


    Yunyixuan voice some worry, but he did not know how to continue to say, said half, then stopped.


    Fengyu hooked his lips and said, "brother, I know what you want to say. He probably won''t hurt me, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "I wish you knew."


    Yun Yixuan took the cup and sipped it gently. Feng Yu said that, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 420

    Red star and red moon soon get food. Yun Yixuan is not very hungry, but in order to accompany Fengyu, he still eats a lot. Of course, most of them are his food for Fengyu.


    Feng Yu ate a lot, appetite is very good appearance, cloud Yi Xuan brow moved, some doubt, how can she have such a good appetite?


    He thought that even if he was hungry, he would not be able to eat because of yuelingyan. Unexpectedly, she had such a good appetite. It was really rare.


    However, seeing her appetite, he could not help feeling better.


    After a meal, it is half an hour later. Outside, the cold sun has gone down, and the sky is a little cold.


    Yunyixuan didn''t open his mouth to go back, Fengyu didn''t want to send him, two people sitting in the clean table, each other a pair of worried appearance.


    "Young master, the steward of the general''s house has come to invite you. He said that general Yun asked you to go back."


    Red moon came in and stood in front of Fengyu. Her respectful voice broke the silence between yunyixuan and Fengyu.


    Feng Yu closed her eyes, reached out and pinched her eyebrows. What should come is always coming. Moreover, it''s coming so fast. However, she can''t escape, can''t she?


    "Third sister, if you don''t want to go back, you don''t have to go back. I''ll go back."


    Ear, cloud Yi Xuan pity and distressed voice low ring up, Feng feather open eyes, then see his soft eyes worried looking at her.


    She raised the corner of her lip and shook her head with a smile. "Brother, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    Then she got up from her chair, sighed and said, "I really want to see what happened when my grandfather told me."


    She said that day, if yuelingyan is really her father''s daughter, and if she doesn''t have a bad heart for the cloud family, she doesn''t mind if her grandfather recognizes her.


    However, my grandfather seems to be too anxious.


    He had promised her before that he would not recognize yuelingyan. It was only three days. How could he be so anxious all of a sudden? I was so anxious that I didn''t even have time to tell her in advance.


    If her brother had not come to tell her today, she would not have known.


    Is the heart cool?


    Maybe there is. She is a little disappointed, but she would rather believe that her grandfather is in trouble and forced to do so. She can''t believe it. Her grandfather knows that it will make her cold, but he just wants to put a knife in her heart.


    So, she should go back and have a look, shouldn''t she?


    Also be regarded as, give yourself an account; or, give yourself a reason to die.


    She turned to red moon and said in a low voice, "red moon, help me prepare the car."


    Red month Mou once once crossed one to put on surprise, hang down a way, "little Lord, general mansion sent car."


    "I know," Feng Yu''s voice is light and cold. Her eyes look at the red moon and say, "I mean, let you prepare the car."


    Red month doesn''t understand, but he didn''t continue to ask, but obediently nodded, way, "is, little Lord."


    Then he turned and backed out.


    Yun Yixuan also got up from his chair and walked to Fengyu''s side with a soft voice. "Third sister, we have sent a car here. Why do you..."


    "Brother," Feng Yu turned to look at him, she hooked the corners of her lips, laughing, but that wipe smile, but how to look at people feel sad, sad.


    "I''m not sure."


    She shook her head and said in a bitter voice, "I''m not sure what my grandfather wants me to go back. I''m not sure whether he really wants to recognize yuelingyan or whether he really has to suffer."


    She closed her eyes and said in a weak voice, "I don''t want to touch anything about the general''s house until I''m sure of anything."


    Cloud Yi Xuan helplessly looking at her, way, "three younger sister, can no matter what happened, you are also general mansion person, isn''t it?"


    Phoenix feather hook lips, voice light quickly can''t hear, "who knows, month spirit smoke may become father''s daughter, brother, you say, I will have the possibility to become someone else''s daughter?"


    Yun Yixuan


    All his words, because of Feng Yu''s words, choked in his throat and disappeared. He never thought about the possibility.


    But, if that''s the case, it seems good.


    After this idea comes out of his mind, Yun Yixuan is frightened by himself. What is he thinking? How can the third sister not be the daughter of the second uncle?


    And what is he celebrating?


    Is he crazy?


    He shook his head, a smile on his lips that was not much better than crying, and said in a low voice, "third sister, don''t think about it any more. No matter what, you will always be surnamed Yun."


    Feng Yu shook his head, looked away from him, and looked at the yellow leaves in the air outside the door. "Who knows, in this world, there are many accidents every day, don''t they?"Yun Yixuan looked at her back, lips pursed, every day is a lot of accidents, but, three younger sister said this, I''m afraid it is impossible.


    How could the second uncle not even know his daughter?


    If she is not the second uncle''s daughter, why does the second uncle send her back to the cloud family and entrust her to her grandfather? Three younger sister, as expected because of month spirit smoke of affair, received not small stimulation.


    Actually began to feel that he was not the daughter of the second uncle.


    There is a light step outside the door, red moon came in from the door, bent in front of phoenix feather, voice respectfully said, "little master, the car is ready."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    She turned to see Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "brother, let''s go."


    "Well."


    The three men walked towards the door of the chief executive''s mansion. From a distance, they could see that there were two carriages, one in front of the door and the other behind it. The sign of the chief executive''s mansion was printed on the back of the carriage.


    Red star was holding a horse in his hand, standing tall and straight in front of the carriage. On the other side, there was another horse.


    "Little master."


    Seeing her coming out, red star and the groom immediately salute respectfully. Fengyu nods and turns over to the carriage. Red moon and red star turn over to the carriage one after another.


    Yun Yixuan takes back his sight and goes to the carriage of the general''s mansion.


    "Young master."


    When the housekeeper saw him coming, he didn''t look very good and said, "miss three..."


    "Need not say again," cloud Yi Xuan voice light says, "like this, let''s go."


    After that, he went into the carriage. The housekeeper saw that the carriage of the Lord''s house had begun to move. Although he looked very ugly, he still waved to the coachman, and the carriage of the general''s house immediately followed him.


    On the way, Feng Yu''s face was filled with coolness, and the corners of her lips were lightly mocked. She hoped that her grandfather would call her back, just thinking about her.

 Chapter 421

    However, she clearly knew in her heart that this possibility was so remote.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a while.


    The carriage stopped. Outside, red moon''s voice rang through the wall of the carriage. "Young master, here we are."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. She got up from the soft couch and went out. The curtain of the car was lifted. She saw that Yun Yixuan was standing under the carriage like jade. When she saw her coming out, she gave her a smile and stretched out a hand.


    Fengyu did not refuse, put his hand in his palm.


    Yun Yixuan grabs her, moves his arm, and holds her soft and petite body. He gently holds her down from the carriage and puts her on the ground.


    "Third sister, no matter what happens later, you should remember that your brother is by your side."


    He hung his head, voice gently floated into her ears, Feng Yu did not look at him, a pair of eyes fell on the general''s red door, gently nodded.


    "I see, brother."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    He couldn''t help but reach out his hand and gently touched her small head. Then he raised his leg and walked towards the general''s house. Fengyu walked on his left side and kept side by side with him.


    "Young master, miss three."


    The general''s house guards the gate. When they see him coming, they bow respectfully. Yunyixuan and Fengyu look straight at each other, cross the gate and go in.


    After a short time, he went to the main courtyard.


    Far away, Feng Yu hears the clear laughter inside, her step subconsciously pauses, eyebrows frown up.


    In her side, Yun Yixuan also habitually stopped, he turned to pity looking at her, gently sighed, "let''s go, three younger sisters."


    Phoenix feather lips angle hook hook, a pair of eyes instantly dark down, as if splashed ink general, black can''t see any emotion.


    She raised her leg and went in towards the wide open hall door.


    Yunhong is sitting on the main seat. On his side, yunzhanfeng has a strange face and a tight brow. On his right side, yuelingyan is smiling and makes him smile.


    Seeing Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan come in, the hall is silent immediately. It seems that even the air begins to stagnate.


    "Grandfather."


    Fengyu stood at the door, a pair of eyes fell on Yunhong, quietly and softly called, don''t know why, at this time to see Yunhong, her heart can''t help rising a strange feeling.


    She frowned quietly.


    Yunhong''s turbid eyes immediately came over. Those eyes were the same as usual, but somehow, when he came over, the strange feeling in Fengyu''s heart became stronger.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him quietly.


    "Sit down when you come."


    Yunhong''s eyes move from Fengyu to yunyixuan, and the dignified voice rings. Fengyu''s eyes look at yunyixuan, and yunyixuan nods to her. Then, they find the side position and sit down side by side.


    Fengyu turns her eyes and looks at yuelingyan. It seems that she is aware of her sight. Yuelingyan also looks at her. Although her beautiful eyebrows are gentle and quiet, Fengyu doesn''t know why. She thinks that she is strange everywhere.


    Is it really that she thinks too much? Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and a suspicion crossed his heart.


    Yun Hong picked up the teacup at hand, took the lid and sipped it gently. Then he put the teacup on the table and looked at Feng Yu with his eyes.


    "Girl, I called you here today to tell you that my grandfather has recognized Lingyan. At noon, I added her name to the family tree of the Yun family. After that, she will be the eldest lady of the Yun family and yunlingyan."


    Yuelingyan is a few months older than yunqingluo, so if she comes into Yuns house, she will be the first lady. Yunqingluo will automatically return to the second lady.


    Feng feather fist tight tight tight, hang head lightly of point, voice light of have no emotion of say, "this matter elder brother has already told me, so, I know."


    Yun Hong faintly said, "it''s good that you know. In the future, you should get along with Lingyan. My grandfather hopes that your sisters can live in harmony."


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved, but he didn''t speak, and his head didn''t lift up. On her side, Yun Yixuan frowned tightly. What''s the matter with her grandfather?


    Clearly know three younger sister and month spirit smoke don''t get along with, why still want to explain three younger sister so specially? Why does he think grandfather is abnormal?


    Yunhong tells Fengyu a few more words, but in the process, Fengyu doesn''t look up or answer. If she doesn''t hold her fist, she even has the impulse to lift the table and leave.


    She really didn''t understand what medicine was sold in grandfather''s gourd. When she said something good, it changed.


    Just a few days later, how can she feel that after decades, some things have become so fast.


    "Fourth sister, listen to my grandfather, the key to the treasure house is in your hand. I don''t know. Can I lend it to my elder sister?"The month spirit smoke walks to Feng feather in front of, the lip Cape hooks to challenge of smile, the voice low soft of rang up.


    After her words fell, Yun Yixuan frowned tightly. He turned to see Yun Hong, but he saw that Yun Hong was carrying a cup of tea, and he went to taste the tea seriously, as if he had not heard Yue Lingyan''s words.


    He pursed his lips and his face tightened.


    Phoenix feather Mou light fluctuated for a while, raised head, a pair of Mou son sneer at month spirit smoke, the voice says sarcastically, "you just come in the cloud house on the first day, start to hit the idea of treasure house?"


    Yuelingyan opened her lips and said, "why is the fourth sister so ugly? The elder sister has heard that the treasure house of the general''s mansion is a collection of rare treasures in the world. The elder sister just wants to broaden her horizons and broaden her horizons. Why, doesn''t the fourth sister want to become the elder sister?"


    Fengyu lips deeply hook up, a pair of black eyes, but not even a trace of cold temperature, she squinted at her eyes, voice cold seeping.


    "Listen to yuelingyan, even if you are the eldest lady of the cloud family, you don''t need to be called by your sister in front of me. First of all, you don''t have the qualification. Secondly, you and I don''t come out of the same belly. So, the key to the treasure house, you''d better die now. Let alone use it for you, I won''t even show it to you."


    After her words fell, yuelingyan immediately took an aggrieved posture. She walked to Yunhong with broken steps and hung her head. She didn''t know how much she was aggrieved.


    "Grandfather, you promised me to go to the treasurer to see me, but my fourth sister didn''t lend me the key and asked my grandfather to make the decision for me."

 Chapter 422

    Yunhong put down his tea cup and looked at Fengyu with his eyes. His voice rang inexplicably. "Fengyu, Lingyan is your sister. Since she wants to go to the treasure house, you can give her the key. Don''t be too stingy."


    Feng Yu


    Suddenly she was wronged, biting her lips and looking at Yunhong with her eyes. Her grandfather was not like this. Why did she suddenly become like this?


    He first promised her that he would never recognize yuelingyan, but he didn''t do it. He recognized yuelingyan behind her back.


    That''s all right. Since yuelingyan is his father''s daughter, that''s his granddaughter. He wants to think that yuelingyan is not to blame, but why does he want her to give yuelingyan the key to the treasure house?


    Yueling cigarette holder said that she wanted to gain insight, but GUI Cai believed that she only went to gain insight. People with clear eyes could see that Yueling cigarette wanted to occupy the treasure house.


    Fengyu finally understood why yuelingyan was so determined to recognize his ancestors a few days ago, and even let beimingchen and beimingjiu beg for an imperial edict.


    She just hated her, so she wanted to go back to the cloud home to revenge her, and snatch her things by herself. Of course, revenge was just her immediate goal, and no one knew what she really wanted to do.


    However, she will never hand over anything in her hand. As long as it is touched by her, yuelingyan will not touch it.


    She bit her teeth and forced her heart sour. Suddenly she chuckled, "Princess Lingyan, it''s not impossible for you to go to the treasure house to see, but I will never give you the key."


    She looked at her with her lips, and her voice was cold and shaking. It sounded very evil. "Aren''t you my father''s daughter? In that treasure house, it''s just a prohibition set by my father. You might as well go and see if you recognize her daughter or not. "


    After her words fall, cloud Yi Xuan lip shallow hook up, he knows, three younger sister is not easy to bully; month spirit smoke want to touch two uncle left treasure house, also want to be too beautiful.


    Don''t say three younger sisters won''t give it to her, even if three younger sisters want to give it to her, he will never sit back and ignore it.


    The moon spirit smoke Mou son moved, the matchless face still can''t see half cent displeasure, she hooked the hook lip, the voice low soft rang up, "four younger sisters can really talk and laugh, if the father left ban really can recognize his daughter''s words, then you might as well go to try first, see that ban can recognize you."


    Fengyu leaned back on the chair, looking lazy. She looked up at her and said, "but the person who wants to go to the treasure house is Princess Lingyan, not me. So, Princess Lingyan will try it by herself."


    In fact, Fengyu is very interested in the ban left by Yun zhantian. But she is pregnant now, so she can''t risk herself. If she isn''t pregnant, she can try it.


    After her words fall, the month spirit smoke Mou in the extremely quick across a wipe of anger, but she soon calmed down, a pair of Mou son sneer at Feng Yu, quiet eyebrow eyes also don''t know what to think.


    "Yun Fengyu, how can you be so unreasonable?"


    Yun Hong slapped the table with a heavy slap, and immediately made a loud noise. The table vibrated, and the tea from the teacup on it all shook and flowed to the table.


    Cloud war wind immediately to appease him, "father calm down, have words to say slowly."


    Yun Hong didn''t even give Yun Zhanfeng a look in his eyes. He looked at Feng Yu coldly and said angrily, "Lingyan is also your father''s daughter. Can''t you go to the treasure house? Or do you want to monopolize the treasure by yourself? "


    Fengyu was confused by his angry voice and cold eyes. Her eyes were staring at Yunhong, and her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Is grandfather switched?


    If not, how could grandfather talk to her in this tone? How could grandfather look at her like that?


    Grandfather has been in love with her, only her heart, even if suddenly more than a month of smoke, he will not suddenly so to her? What went wrong?


    Yun Yixuan looks at her with his eyes full of tenderness. He turns his head to look at Xiang Yunhong and says in a low voice, "grandfather, what you said is too chilling, third sister..."


    "Shut up."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yunhong. Yunhong glared at him, bit his teeth and said angrily, "you can just sit there. If you really don''t think I can listen to you, you don''t have to listen. Go now."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou son cool cool, sneer a, "walk to walk."


    It''s good for him to respect his grandfather, but it''s based on his grandfather or the grandfather at the beginning. He really didn''t think about it. He just went out to find his third sister, and his grandfather would become so strange and unreasonable.


    Yun Yixuan got up gracefully from his chair and felt cool. He stretched out his hand to pull Fengyu up and said coolly, "third sister, since my grandfather has a new favorite and doesn''t wait to see us, we''d better leave."To tell you the truth, Fengyu was hurt too. She pursed her lips and was pulled up by yunyixuan without saying a word. She let him pull her towards the door.


    "Stop."


    Yunhong''s angry voice rings behind him. Yunyixuan stops subconsciously. However, his eyes fall outside the door and don''t come in. Fengyu turns his head after stopping.


    She saw that Yunhong also stood up from his chair. His chest heaved violently, and his wrinkled face turned red as he gasped. It seemed that he was very angry.


    Seeing him like this, Fengyu feels a little pain in her heart. She really can''t bear to make him angry like this, but grandfather really doesn''t become the grandfather she knows.


    "You''ve all grown so hard that you don''t pay attention to me, do you?"


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She looked away from Yun Hong. Her eyes were a little wet. She sucked her nose and tried hard to get rid of the sour chest, so that she didn''t let the tears fall out.


    Standing in front of her, Yun Yixuan''s throat moved. He didn''t look back. His low voice rang coolly, "it''s my grandfather who doesn''t need me and my third sister."


    After his words, Yunhong almost vomited blood in anger. He held his fist and looked at yunyixuan''s back. Yunzhanfeng was worried that he was so angry that he fainted. He quickly went to his side and held him, "father, calm down first."


    Yun Hong didn''t even look at Yun Zhanfeng. He stretched out his hand and waved him away. He bit his teeth and said in an angry voice, "you can roll if you want, but Yun Fengyu, leave the key first."

 Chapter 423

    Yun Yixuan noticed that his wrist seemed to tremble. He turned his head and saw Feng Yu''s eyelashes tremble. A touch of heartbreaking sadness appeared on his gorgeous face.


    She slowly turned her head, a pair of black eyes as if splashed with ink, light looking at Yunhong, voice light as if a cloud, soon completely dispersed.


    "Grandfather, are you still the grandfather I know? How can you help yuelingyan deal with me? "


    After her words, Yun Yixuan clearly sees that Yun Hong''s face is distorted, and there is a trace of red light in her eyes. But soon, it is replaced by anger.


    He frowned deeply. What''s the matter with grandfather? He seems to be abnormal?


    Once grandfather, even if biased a person, it is impossible to put other people on the so thorough ah.


    Just as he was meditating, Yunhong''s angry voice sounded mercilessly, "it''s always you who are hurting Lingyan. When does Lingyan want to deal with you? I didn''t know before that you are so complicated? "


    Fengyu was completely hurt, feel someone with a knife into her chest, it is a bloody pain, pain she almost breathless.


    However, the more hurt she was, the stronger her heart was.


    She bit her lip and suddenly began to smile, with a heartless smile. "Grandfather, that''s what you think of me. In this case, you should think that my mind is complicated. In addition, you once said that the treasure house was made for me by my father, so no matter what, I won''t hand in the key."


    At the beginning, when my grandfather gave her the key, he said that the treasure house of the general''s house was specially built for her in the year when her father sent her back. Even the prohibition was set in that year.


    Therefore, the treasure house is hers. No one is qualified to move it except her.


    Even if yuelingyan was also his father''s daughter, his father obviously didn''t know that there was such a role, so the treasure house had nothing to do with her.


    She is selfish, shameless and unreasonable. She will never let yuelingyan touch the treasure house.


    Finish saying words, she turns head to see Xiang Yun Yi Xuan, a pair of eyes black, the voice is still light as cloud smoke, "elder brother, let''s go."


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan reached out and touched her hair, holding her hand and walking towards the outside.


    "Yun Fengyu, if you don''t hand over the key today, I will cut off the relationship with you and drive you out of the cloud family."


    Behind him, there was Yunhong''s hoarse voice. Yunzhanfeng was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground. He trembled and supported Yunhong. His voice said helplessly, "father, how can you say such words? It''s stupid. "


    Yunhong ignored him, a pair of bloodshot eyes looking at Fengyu and yunyixuan''s back.


    Almost at the same time, Fengyu and yunyixuan stop. They turn their heads and look at him in disbelief. Yunyixuan raises his lips and says in a gentle voice, "grandfather, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Unexpectedly want to sever the relationship with three younger sister, put three younger sister simply cloud home, month spirit smoke in the end to give him poured what enchantment soup, let him actually make such a decision.


    Don''t say three younger sister is now how to feel, he began to feel cold, such a grandfather, can really let him look at ah.


    Yunhong snorted and said, "of course I know what I''m talking about. Lingyan is also tianer''s daughter. Why can''t I go into the treasure house? Why does she want to monopolize the treasure house? Do you still have me in your eyes? In a word, if she doesn''t hand over the key to the treasure house today, she won''t have to step into the cloud family any more. There is no such selfish and unreasonable person in my cloud family. "


    Feng Yu took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She should not have dreamed. Therefore, what she heard just now was all true. It was really what grandfather said. In his eyes, she was selfish and unreasonable.


    She hooked up the corner of her lips and opened her eyes again. She was completely indifferent and calm. She turned to look at Yunhong and said in a faint voice, "grandfather, if I don''t hand over the key, you really want to drive me out of Yunjia and cut off the relationship with me?"


    Looking at her, Yun Hong felt as if he had a ball of cotton in his throat. He couldn''t say a word, but his eyes flashed with blood, and his hesitant heart hardened almost instantly.


    "Yes, Yun Fengyu, you should understand that Lingyan is your sister and your father''s daughter. Therefore, there is no reason for you to monopolize the treasure house."


    "I see."


    Fengyu clenched his fist, and his light voice rang low. "Since my grandfather wants to drive me out of the cloud family and cut off the relationship with me, I recognize him. Grandfather, as you wish, I''m leaving the cloud family now. After that, there will be no third miss yunfengyu in the cloud family any more. I''m just Fengyu."


    "Three younger sisters..."


    Ear, cloud Yi Xuan helpless voice rang up, a pair of eyes distressed looking at her, Feng Yu turned, to his shallow hook lips, "brother, no matter what happened, you will always be my brother."


    She bowed her head and said in a low voice, "probably, in the cloud family, I have only one relative."Yunyixuan suddenly don''t know what to say, a pair of eyes looking at her, after a long time, just helpless way, "well, let grandfather calm down first."


    "Well," Feng Yu nodded and said, "brother, let''s go. After me, I''ll probably be a member of the chief executive''s office."


    After that, the two men raised their feet together and left without looking back.


    Yuelingyan looks at their disappearing figure, and the corner of his lips quickly evokes a strange smile; while yunzhanfeng can''t return to God''s looking at Yunhong. At this time, his eyes are red looking at the direction where Fengyu and yunyixuan leave, and his face is distorted.


    Cloud war breeze sighed a, the father liked Feng wench most, how can make this kind of thing, in the future, he will certainly regret.


    Hope, Phoenix girl won''t be completely disappointed with her father.


    Feng Xuan son thought of the girl in cloud Xuan son can''t help but persuade, he is not a good way.


    I believe that as long as there is xuan''er, this matter will not develop to the point of irretrievability.


    *


    Yun Yixuan always sends Fengyu back to the chief secretary''s house. Along the way, Fengyu is so silent that she doesn''t know if she is accepting this emergency.


    Yun Yixuan didn''t disturb her either. He knew that after what happened today, the third sister needed to calm down. In fact, he also needed to calm down.


    After getting out of the carriage, Fengyu went to the house. The guard at the door saw her and called out the little master respectfully.


    She didn''t speak, just nodded faintly and walked towards the mansion.

 Chapter 424

    Suddenly remembered what general, the footstep stopped, turned round to see Xiang Yun Yi Xuan, the voice is powerless way, "elder brother, you live in the division Lord mansion today."


    Yunyixuan in her side, see her look over, gently nodded, thin lips open, spit out a word, "good."


    "Red moon, you can take my brother to rest and arrange a room for him."


    Her eyes looked at the red moon who was holding the horse.


    "Yes, young master."


    Red moon handed the reins to red star and went to Yun Yixuan. She held out her hand and said respectfully, "master Yun, this way, please."


    Cloud Yi Xuan light eh, see to cloud Feng feather, way, "three younger sister, that I go to rest first, you also, don''t think much, have a good rest."


    "Good."


    After getting Feng Yu''s guarantee, Yun Yixuan leaves with red moon. Feng Yu raises her pace and walks towards the yard of dragon Zixuan.


    When walking through the corridor, you can see from a distance that in the dark night, a slender body leaning against the pillar, a pair of eyes lazily looking at her.


    Facing half of her face, it was a black flower vine.


    Feng Yu raised his eyes to light to see him one eye, then directly bypassed him to walk past; unreal also didn''t stretch out a hand to grasp her, when she walked in his body side, the voice low says, "feather son, today general mansion''s affair, I all know."


    Feng Yu''s steps stopped for a moment, and then continued to walk forward. He followed her like a shadow. If she didn''t know, she would feel strange.


    But is he trying to comfort her?


    If so, it''s really unnecessary.


    "Grandpa Yun, it''s not normal."


    Fengyu''s steps still don''t stop. Of course, she knows that her grandfather is not normal. Otherwise, how could he do this to her? She just doesn''t know whether her grandfather is threatened by yuelingyan''s mother and daughter or completely controlled.


    There was a touch of chagrin in the magic eyes. If she didn''t stop, he could only catch up with her. However, his throat moved a few times and he didn''t say anything. Although he knew that Yunhong was abnormal, he was still not sure why he was abnormal.


    So, I still can''t help her.


    When he came to the courtyard of dragon Zixuan, he naturally stopped. In that courtyard, there was a forbidden system under the arrangement of dragon Zixuan. He didn''t like the atmosphere inside.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s back disappearing into the yard, he clenched his teeth and finally turned into a touch of darkness and disappeared in the master''s house.


    When Fengyu came to the door, he saw Chixiao and ChiYan standing together. Their voices were low, and they didn''t know what to say. When they heard the footsteps, they immediately turned back. When they saw Fengyu, they immediately bent down and called, "little Lord."


    Feng Yu en a, eyebrows moved, said, "Chixiao ChiYan, Luocha and XueYue recently have things?"


    Chixiao and ChiYan look at each other and see the accident from each other''s eyes. ChiYan shakes his head and says, "back to the little Lord, Luocha is sent to work by the Lord. However, XueYue''s recent task is to protect you."


    Fengyu nodded, voice a little tired said, "then you call blood month, I have something to ask him to help."


    After her words fall, Chixiao and ChiYan look up and look at the roof behind her. Fengyu looks at their actions and frowns. Then he sees a slender body standing on the roof and under the silver moon, with a pair of strange wings folded behind.


    XueYue''s arm moved, and her back wings spread out. With a slight movement, she fell in front of Fengyu and knelt down respectfully.


    "Young master, please tell me something."


    Fengyu closed his eyes, reached out and pinched his eyebrows, and said in a weak voice, "I want you to check something for me."


    After a pause, her quiet voice continued, "check my grandfather..."


    *


    in the middle of the night, Fengyu sleeps in a daze. She feels that her face is itchy and wet. She reaches out her hand and waves on her face, but she feels smooth.


    Confused consciousness immediately wake up, Feng feather open eyes, then in the dark, see a demon''s enchanting face, she Zheng Zheng, a pair of eyes staring at him.


    "A few days no see, silly?"


    The voice of enchantment to the bone rang softly in the dark, with a faint smile. Fengyu''s lips moved, and suddenly stretched out her arm and tightly hugged his neck, "master purple, you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back," long Zixuan let her hold, warm hands gently stroked her cheek, demonic voice with a trace of hoarseness, "little feather, do you miss me?"


    Fengyu face buried in his neck, gently rubbed a few times, her eyes closed again, voice low almost can''t hear, "think, miss you so much."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and a strong and hot mood appeared in an instant. He stretched out a pair of arms and held her soft body tightly in his arms, as if to embed her into his body."When I''m done, I''ll be with you every day."


    More than a month, he only has more than a month, how to do? Before it was due, he was desperate.


    His throat moved, and suddenly he had the impulse to ask her. At last, the fragment of the seal fell into Yun zhantian''s hands. Maybe, does little feather know?


    But he couldn''t find out how. He was worried that when he asked, little feather could not help suspecting that he was with her just because of the fragment.


    There''s still a little time.


    If he could not find the piece in the last period of time, he would have to ask her.


    It doesn''t matter that she doesn''t trust him. In the future, he can make her trust him wholeheartedly; however, the Dilong can''t afford any risk.


    Not to mention that there is also his father and emperor in the sealed Dilong clan, let''s say that the whole Dilong clan is sealed because of him, so he can''t leave them alone.


    Just as he was meditating, the girl in his arms suddenly raised her head. The sweet lips were gently imprinted on his lips, and the wet touch moistened his lips.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows and bones jumped, and a terrible flame almost immediately jumped up in his enchanting eyes, as if he could turn the world into ashes.


    He moved his big palm up, held her head, forced to kiss her, and back, the sweet taste on his lips almost wanted to drive him crazy and let him out of control.


    Breathing can''t help but gradually heavy up, spray on Feng Yu''s face, hot almost on fire, Feng Yu some can''t bear his enthusiasm, the body can''t help but shrink back.


    He seems to be aware of her intention, holding her arm harder, even the kiss, seems to be more and more overbearing crazy.

 Chapter 425

    Soon, Fengyu noticed that something was poking her thigh; her face turned red almost immediately, and her body could not help softening.


    It''s not that she hasn''t experienced love before. How can she not understand what it means?


    This man, actually began to I''m in heat.


    For a long time, Xuanfeng''s lips were on fire, and she was about to leave.


    She pushed him uneasily in his arms, and her head couldn''t help dodging.


    "Feather, help me..."


    He dyed the voice of lust incomparably sexy ring up, Feng feather really feel that he is going to be bewitched, but turn to think of his belly child, she immediately calm down.


    "No, master Zi, I..."


    "I''m your man, how can you hold me all the time?"


    Before she finished, she was interrupted urgently by him. This damned little woman must have come to upset him on purpose. At this moment, she also called him master ah Zi in that kind of soft tone.


    Didn''t she know that he had no resistance to these four words?


    Especially when she called it out in her small mouth.


    Long Zixuan kisses her hard. Fengyu''s body can''t help shaking. She starts in a panic and swallows saliva. Her voice says urgently, "master purple, I''m pregnant."


    In the dark, a pair of his enchanting eyes appeared the terrible light of wild animals, "I know you are pregnant, don''t worry, we use another way."


    Another way


    This idea just rose from Feng Yu''s mind, her hand was pulled in the past, hot she almost immediately hurriedly retracted her hand.


    But the wrist was hard to grasp, grasp tightly, she could not take back.


    "Feather, help me."


    His lips close to her earlobe, sexy voice soft into her ears, irresistible bewitching her.


    Feng Yu''s heart and mind are lost for a moment. She bites her teeth. Knowing that she can''t escape, she simply closes her eyes.


    Fortunately, it was just a hand, so she regarded herself as a male nurse and served him for free.


    Time seems to slow down suddenly. Fengyu feels that her wrist is going to be broken


    she bites her teeth and make complaints about it.


    Fortunately, she only used her hands. If it was her body, just like she and Ji that night, she would bet a package of spicy bars that she would die.


    In fact, up to now, she has an unreal feeling that he is so strong, but she is still alive. Is it her illusion that Jiji night?


    Otherwise, shouldn''t she have gone to have tea with him long ago?


    After her wishful thinking, a man''s sexy roar of blood burst out in her ear. After that, Fengyu felt that she couldn''t help bleeding her nose.


    And then, she''s in the loop.


    The wet touch in her hands made her stupefied, completely forgetting her reaction.


    In the dark, long Zixuan looked at her. He could not help but hook up the corner of his lips. He gently kissed her lips and pulled out her little hand. Then he took the handkerchief and wiped it for her seriously.


    Fengyu is just like a fool, stupefied, let him hold her hand.


    He took a handkerchief and wiped her fingers one by one until it was clean. Then he let go of her hand. Then he sat with his back to her by the bed and began to wipe it for himself.


    Hands free, Feng feather first thought is finally free, now as long as a little move, the wrist will be acid as if broken.


    She swung her wrist. Thinking of the picture that long Zixuan had just wiped for her, she couldn''t help sniffing it.


    Then, I smell a strange smell.


    After realizing what she was doing, Feng Yu''s face turned red again. She quickly took her hand away. Her heart beat violently, as if to jump out of her chest.


    As soon as the bed sank, long Zixuan had returned to sleep. He held her in his arms and put his big palm on her back. Through his thin Nightgown, he gently stroked her beautiful curve.


    His throat moved, and his voice was full of satiety. "Little feather, I''ve heard about the general''s house today."


    Fengyu leaned against his arms, and his face gently rubbed against his hard chest. His eyes closed, and his voice was low.


    Long Zixuan heard the loss in her voice and sighed helplessly. He lowered his head, gently kissed her forehead and said, "XueYue has come back. He said, grandfather, it seems that he has been poisoned."


    After his words fall, the eye son that Feng feather closes instantly opened, she raises a head, a pair of eyes son matchless shock of looking at him, "what do you say?"


    Did she hear it wrong? How could my grandfather fall into the trap?


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head, and said in a soft voice, "XueYue said that grandfather seems to have been poisoned, but he just guessed, not sure. Now, he is still in the process of further investigation."When he came back, he happened to meet XueYue. XueYue took the initiative to tell him about it. Only then did he know that his little feather had suffered so much damage in the past few days when he left.


    She likes her grandfather so much, but he drives her out of the cloud family and threatens to break up with her. She must be very sad, right?


    However, all this is due to the mother and daughter, who dares to attack the grandfather. I really don''t want to die.


    Long Zixuan has a headache. It''s easier for him to kill yuelinglong''s mother and daughter than an ant. But the difficulty is that yuelingyan is uncle Yun''s blood.


    Grandfather Yun has been poisoned again. Before everything is clear, he can''t rush to do it. Otherwise, it would be a great crime to hurt grandfather Yun by mistake.


    Fengyu went to longzixuan''s arms again. Her eyes closed and her voice said happily, "I knew that my grandfather suddenly became like this. There must be a reason. My grandfather will not hurt me."


    Grandfather''s love for her at the beginning was unique, and no one could not feel it. How could he say that if he didn''t like her, he didn''t like her?


    How could he have driven her out of the house because of yuelingyan?


    She knew for a long time that there must be a reason for this. She only thought that grandfather had to suffer, but she didn''t think that he had been tricked.


    How could that be? How did this happen?


    "Well, don''t worry, little feather. Grandpa loves you the most." Dragon Zixuan holds her pitifully, and her voice rings low in her ear.

 Chapter 426

    He thinks it''s good to look at people. At the beginning, he thought that grandfather Yun really loved little feather, so he would deliberately approach grandfather Yun. If he didn''t really love little feather, he wouldn''t win him over at the beginning.


    It seems that her grandfather''s love for her today is heavy and uncertain.


    However, he will certainly solve this matter for her.


    The palm of long Zixuan''s hand gently patted her, as if to coax the baby to sleep, the action was unspeakably gentle.


    *


    the night passed.


    The next day.


    Fengyu wakes up in longzixuan''s arms. She sleeps alone for several days, so there is one more person around her. She thinks she is dreaming.


    On the waist an arm, tightly hugs her, lets her move not to be able to move, the phoenix feather also does not have the strength to struggle, raises the head, sees a piece of extremely gorgeous demon''s sleeping face.


    His long hair is slightly disordered, his eyes are closed, the pattern in the center of his eyebrows is dim, and his red lips are gently pursed. I don''t know how charming his sleeping face is.


    The sound of his breath was even and light. Fengyu gently hooked her lips and hid her head in his arms. Then, she felt that a big palm touched her head, which was very gentle.


    She could not help but raised her head, but saw that his eyes were still closed, and there was no sign of waking up. However, the big palm was still on her head.


    Fengyu brow moved, can''t help but stretch out thin fingers gently poke his hard as iron chest, wake up dry voice low ring up, "you wake up?"


    "Well."


    Hoarse low soft monosyllabic in the ear, his fingers have climbed on her face, the action of gently stroking, make her itchy.


    "Now that we wake up, let''s get up. I''m hungry."


    Feng Yu''s head moved and dodged his fingers. I really don''t know how to say this man''s eccentricity. She always likes to trample her face.


    Although her skin is a little smoother and more delicate, she doesn''t feel so good that people want to trample her when they see her, does she?


    Why is this man addicted?


    "Good."


    His fingers suddenly clasped her face, thin lips pressed down very quickly, suppressed her overbearing plunder, Fengyu had no time to react, then was kissed seven meat and eight vegetable, head dizzy.


    Until she felt that she was about to be unable to breathe, the man on her body let her go and sat up gracefully from the bed, with a pair of charming eyes looking at her tenderly.


    Feng Yu is lying on the bed, panting. Her red and swollen lips are slightly open, stained with a layer of crystal clear and moist water.


    Long Zixuan looked at her, a pair of eyes could not help but dark down.


    Aware of his eyes but to cross the danger, Feng feather busy from the bed to sit up, voice eagerly said, "I''m so hungry, let''s go."


    Looking at her eager action, long Zixuan''s lips gently hook up. It seems that he really scared her. It''s really Should not.


    He stooped to pick up his boots and put them on slowly. Then, he habitually picked up Fengyu''s shoes, grabbed her small and round feet and put them on.


    "Let''s go."


    He helped her out of bed, put his arm around her waist and walked towards the door.


    Creak


    The door of the mahogany room was gently pushed open, and the cool sunlight immediately came in. Fengyu subconsciously closed her eyes. Outside, the air in the morning was so fresh that she came face to face. Fengyu took a deep breath.


    "Lord, little Lord, good morning."


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Chixiao and ChiYan, who were standing at the door, immediately turned around and came forward to respectfully say hello. Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at them, a faint hum.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved to move, labial horn hook up, "Chixiao early, ChiYan early, right, my elder brother got up?"


    ChiYan nodded and said, "back to the little Lord, young master Yun has been up for a long time. Now he is practicing in the garden."


    "Oh, I know," Feng Yu turned to look at long Zixuan and said, "master Zi, let''s go to my brother."


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said unhappily, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s have a meal first. As for young master Yun, let ChiYan invite him. "


    Feng Yu always thinks that since she is with him, this guy is more and more reluctant to see his brother. How can this be? He has to like his brother very much.


    She shook her head and insisted, "I''m hungry, but I can still persist at this time. Master Zi, let''s go. Let''s go to my brother first."


    With these words, regardless of whether long Zixuan agreed or not, he took him to the direction of the garden. Of course, long Zixuan did not dare to let her use too much strength, so he had to follow him reluctantly.


    After he two walked for a long time, Chixiao shook his head and sighed with glee, "the Lord is really eaten to death by the little Lord. If it goes on like this, the Lord will lose more and more status."


    The red flame coolly looked at him one eye, impolitely said, "the Lord no longer has the status also to have the status many than you, you have the time to worry for the Lord, might as well think for oneself."It''s really a big heart to be the servant''s life but the master''s heart.


    Chixiao wrongly stares at ChiYan, and then sees that ChiYan looks at him with disgust on his face. He hums unhappily and immediately cuts off all the ideas of continuing to talk with him.


    *


    Feng Yu takes long Zixuan and walks along the gravel path in the mansion, bypassing the rockery. From a distance, he sees Yun Yixuan sitting in the garden with a gray Futon under his leg.


    He closed his eyes and put his palms on his knees. There was a great spiritual power flowing around him.


    In the early morning breeze, his long ink hair swayed behind him. If outsiders could see it, they would not know how many women he would dump.


    Fengyu can''t help but stop, a pair of eyes quietly looking at him.


    Long Zixuan turned to look at her delicate and pretty side face. The face of the absolutely gorgeous demon unconsciously sank down. He grabbed her hand and made a little effort. His voice was not happy and said, "this seat is more beautiful than him."


    Feng Yu turned his head and looked at him. His eyes blinked subconsciously. But soon, the corners of her lips were deeply hooked up and said, "yes, you two are as good-looking."


    She has never thought that the original man will have the idea of fighting for Fang Douyan, it seems that she really does not know enough about men.


    Zilongxuan


    He stretched his gorgeous face, biting his teeth, and repeated in a low voice, "this seat is more beautiful than him."


    In terms of beauty, which man can match him in the nine days and ten places of the whole Saint Laurent continent?


    The little girl''s eyes were drawn. She thought he was as good-looking as Yun Yixuan. In his opinion, Yun Yixuan was just like Bei Mingchen and Ling Xiuyue. Compared with him, that was a big difference.

 Chapter 427

    Phoenix feather helpless almost cry, this man, how to have to make a decision with his brother to give up, do you want to be so naive?


    She clenched her teeth, nodded gently, and said insincerely, "well, well, you''d better look. You look better than your brother."


    Is that ok?


    However, long Zixuan has remembered what she said for the first time, and her face still doesn''t get better. She hums coolly, then turns her head, and looks at Xiang yunyixuan with a pair of coquettish eyes.


    Yun Yixuan seems to be aware of his two close, gesture a close, a pair of eyes slowly open, look up, eyebrows smile to phoenix feather.


    "Third sister, you''re here."


    He seems to deliberately ignore the Dragon Zixuan, a pair of eyes did not look at the Dragon Zixuan one eye, don''t think he just did not hear, this man actually said he was more beautiful than him.


    Don''t you have a beautiful face? What are you proud of?


    Actually with a girl like to compare with him good-looking, three younger sister eyes really not good enough, unexpectedly found such a childish ridiculous man.


    "Well, brother, after you''ve finished your training, let''s go to dinner."


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook up, a pair of eyes son looking at him.


    "Good."


    Yun Yixuan''s lips moved slightly and spat out a word. Then she got up gracefully from the ground and walked slowly towards Feng Yu, standing on her other side.


    He raised his hand and seemed to be used to touching Fengyu''s head. However, long Zixuan moved a step faster. He quickly pulled Fengyu on his other side and said calmly, "Xiaoyu is hungry. We''d better go to dinner soon."


    Finish saying words, also ignore Feng feather cry smile not facial expression, cleverly pull her then walked away.


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, a pair of eyes from their back back, fell to his stiff hand in the air, his lips hook up, smile and shake his head, then back to hand, followed up.


    Along the way, Feng Yu, who was dragged away, kept looking back at Yun Yixuan, which undoubtedly led to the displeasure of long Zixuan.


    His eyes narrowed, and suddenly he put his arm around her waist and held her in his arms. The voice of the demon whispered in her ear.


    "If you look at him again, I''ll kiss you."


    Feng Yu


    She believes that since he can say it, he must be able to do it. No, if he really kisses her in front of her brother, she will never show up in front of him again.


    Biting his teeth, Fengyu no longer dare to look back, raised his head helplessly looking at him, voice low in addition to him, no one else can hear.


    "Long Zixuan, you even eat my brother''s vinegar?"


    Long Zixuan eyebrows moved, how to listen to the domineering voice cool can''t, "he is a man."


    As long as it is a man, he must be excluded from her sight, just have to do.


    Feng Yu


    She was so angry that she didn''t know whether to cry or smile. For a long time, she said helplessly, "long Zixuan, he''s my brother."


    "But it''s a man, too."


    Longzixuan tone unchanged, even did not look back at her, a pair of eyes, seriously looking at the front of the road.


    Fengyu was hugged by him, followed his steps, she reached out and rubbed her eyebrows, once again stressed, "just my brother, always my brother."


    Long Zixuan cleverly didn''t continue to tangle with her about this topic. She pursed her lips and kept silent.


    Yun Yixuan walked behind them, a pair of gentle eyes like spring looked at them thoughtfully, and there was a faint smile on his lips, which was almost invisible.


    Soon they went to the front yard. From a distance, they saw Chixiao and ChiYan standing side by side under the steps of the hall door. Hearing the sound of footsteps, they immediately looked over and bent slightly. The respectful voice rang, "little Lord, Lord."


    The Mou light sees to the cloud Yi Xuan behind, two people tacit understanding of called a, "cloud childe."


    Yun Yixuan nodded politely to them, and then moved his eyes lightly. His eyes fell in the yard, and his gentle face looked at them quietly.


    Ear, long Zixuan light voice rang up, "breakfast ready?"


    Chixiao and ChiYan nodded, ChiYan said, "back to the Lord, ready."


    Dragon purple Xuan light eh a, embracing Feng Yu to walk up the stairs, entered dining room; cloud Yi Xuan raised pace, naturally followed up.


    On the red sandalwood round table, long Zixuan sits in the main seat with Fengyu on his side. Yun Yixuan sits beside Fengyu. When long Zixuan sees the position he has chosen, his eyebrows wrinkle again.


    However, he didn''t say anything more. He picked up his chopsticks and put a fried dumpling into the bowl in front of Fengyu.


    Fengyu is really very hungry. She takes a bite. She looks at yunyixuan with her eyes. Then she sees his eyes looking at the fried dumplings on the plate with deep interest.


    Fengyu thought, this world seems to have no fried dumplings, no wonder he would be interested.She swallowed what she had in her mouth, and she chuckled and said, "brother, this is fried dumplings. The outer layer is dough, and the inner layer is pork and cabbage stuffing. It''s delicious. Try it."


    When she finished speaking, she put one into Yun Yixuan''s bowl. Long Zixuan frowned and was not happy. "Little feather, I haven''t eaten yet."


    Feng Yu


    She quickly turned her head and gave him a flattering smile. She put three fried dumplings into his bowl and said, "eat more, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Long Zixuan was satisfied. When he looked up and saw Yun Yixuan''s smiling eyes, his brow could not help but wrinkled again. How could this guy be so annoying?


    Really, the more you look at it, the more annoying it is?


    Isn''t his home the general''s house? Why don''t you come and stay at his house? Can''t he see that his master doesn''t welcome him? There''s not a wink.


    It''s the first time that Yun Yixuan has seen the legendary supreme and worldly leader of the Dragon division so childish. He really doesn''t want to have the same opinion with him.


    He turned away and his younger sister dared to give him a look. Can you believe him to speak ill of him with his third sister?


    With his attitude towards him, he would never let the third sister marry him easily.


    He silently turned his head, a pair of eyes to see feng feather, voice soft said, "three younger sister, last night, I went back to the general''s house."


    Fengyu chopsticks meal, and soon a fried dumpling, she hooked the hook lip, nodded, um, a sound; grandfather yesterday so abnormal, brother did not go back to see what happened to people feel strange.


    "I found a man with wings in my grandfather''s room. That man is from the master''s mansion."


    His voice light, seem to have determined the identity of blood month, Feng feather nodded, also didn''t hide him, said, "yes, it''s a subordinate of long Zixuan."

 Chapter 428

    "I didn''t expect that there were such strong men under the leader of the Dragon division. Shengwu division really deserves its reputation."


    Yun Yixuan turns his eyes and looks at long Zixuan. His gentle voice rings faintly. At first, he thinks that the man is trying to harm his grandfather, so he has to fight with him inevitably.


    Unexpectedly, that person''s cultivation is no weaker than him. Once upon a time, such strong people appeared in the Haoyuan Empire? So, that person is definitely brought by long Zixuan from other planes?


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, Yun Yixuan still has to admit that no one can match long Zixuan in terms of recruiting talents.


    It''s no wonder that his holy martial arts department has developed so fast.


    Long Zixuan picked up his empty bowl, filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to Feng Yu. His voice rang carelessly, "well, if master Yun is interested in Sheng Wu Si, this seat can show you a good tour."


    "Thank you for your kindness," Yun Yixuan said with his head down, "but forget it."


    For now, he is still an outsider. How can he visit the sacred martial arts center? What''s more, he is not really interested in the legendary samurai.


    "In that case, I don''t want to be forced."


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips and said, for him, it really doesn''t make much difference whether Yun Yixuan wants to visit or not, so let him.


    "Three younger sister, I had two moves with that man yesterday. Then, he told me that my grandfather might have been poisoned, and I don''t know anything about magic. So after my grandfather fell asleep, I read it again, but I still didn''t find any clue."


    Yun Yixuan sighed, with a sense of frustration in his voice. Witchcraft has always existed in the legend. It is said that it is a secret skill of the barbarians. He just heard it, but never saw it.


    So, if grandfather is really hit by this kind of thing, he really doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Barbarians, this is a mysterious race. At least, in the northern wilderness, there is absolutely no trace of barbarians.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "XueYue did say that grandfather might be poisoned, but now he is in the process of further confirmation. I''m thinking, if XueYue''s words are true and grandfather is poisoned, then who is the person who has poisoned grandfather? Is it really yuelinglong''s mother and daughter? "


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lips sneer a, way, "if grandfather really in the Gu, then, absolutely is that pair of son mother daughter in the ghost, three younger sister, as I go directly to the month spirit smoke."


    "Not right."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "even if you go to find her, she can''t tell you her purpose, and now grandfather may be in their hands. We can''t rush out before things are clear. In this way, we will scare the snake."


    "The purpose of yuelingyan is probably to revenge me. Now, my grandfather has driven me out of the cloud family. I want to see what she plans to do next."


    Feng Yu said, then bite chopsticks into meditation.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her admiringly and said, "little feather is right. Before we are sure that grandfather Yun will be in danger, we should not rush to do it, otherwise, it may harm grandfather Yun."


    "Well, I''ve heard something about the witchcraft of the barbarians. Tonight, I''ll go to see grandfather Yun first, and we''ll make a decision when I come back."


    He said so, yunyixuan and Fengyu''s heart also let go, originally Fengyu also planned to write a letter to leilie, let soul hall find a person who knows the magic.


    But since long Zixuan knows something about it, let him have a look first. It''s no good. They''re looking for someone else. I believe it won''t be too difficult to find an expert who knows magic tricks with the power of fenggong and shengwusi.


    "Not bad."


    Fengyu looked up at him and said softly. Next, the three people on the table were quiet. For a moment, they could only hear the sound of the dishes touching each other.


    After dinner, Yun Yixuan left.


    Now that he knows that his grandfather is under control, he has to go back to guard his grandfather to avoid some accidents. Fengyu doesn''t keep him. What should be solved is always to be solved.


    *


    at night.


    Fengyu is sleeping, aware that the side of the quilt moved, she immediately opened her eyes vaguely, and saw that long Zixuan had sat up from the bed, with his back facing her, sitting on the side of the bed wearing shoes.


    She immediately propped up her body with her arm, reached out and rubbed her eyes, and said vaguely, "master Zi, are you going now?"


    Although sleeping a little confused, she still remembered that during the day, he said he would go to see his grandfather in the evening.


    Long Zixuan put on his shoes, turned around to get close to her, hung his head and kissed her lips, and said softly, "well, I''ll go and have a look. You sleep well. I''ll be back soon."


    He gently pushed her down on the bed, reached out to cover the quilt for her, Fengyu was very sleepy, her eyes closed again, and said in a weak voice, "OK, be more careful, go early and return early."


    "Well."Long Zixuan couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead again, then turned into a light and left.


    At first, Fengyu was still very sleepy, but she didn''t know why. Since long Zixuan left, she woke up. Although her eyes were closed, her head was more sober than ever.


    My mind is full of pictures that my grandfather wanted to drive her away from Yun''s home yesterday and cut off the relationship with her. Then, it is yuelingyan''s indifferent and cynical appearance.


    Fengyu rubs her eyebrows. Yuelingyan can hate her, but I hope she just hates her. Don''t bring her hatred to others.


    Otherwise, she didn''t know what she would do.


    Grandfather dotes on her so much, loves her so much, should not be harmed by her to become a weapon against her in yuelingyan''s hand; therefore, this time, she must protect her grandfather.


    It''s easier for long Zixuan to get close to Yunhong than he imagined.


    When he appeared, XueYue had already made Yunhong dizzy. Seeing him, XueYue didn''t have too many accidents. She knelt down respectfully and called, "Lord."


    Dragon purple Xuan light of um, a way, "you and get up."


    Thank you


    XueYue calmly got up from the ground and began to take the initiative to report the situation. "During the day today, general Yun was sleeping most of the time. Yuelingyan came once, carrying a bowl of unknown things mixed with her blood, and fed them to general Yun. However, after she left, her subordinates used Lingli to help general Yun feed all the things she fed The Ministry forced it out


    Long Zixuan said again, "I want to have a good look at what the woman who doesn''t want to die has done to grandfather Yun. XueYue, go outside and guard. When someone comes, report to me immediately."

 Chapter 429

    "Yes, Lord."


    XueYue''s body moves, then turns into a wisp of smoke and disappears. Longzixuan''s eyes move and looks at Yunhong who is unconscious on the bed.


    When he reached for Yunhong''s wrist, his eyes closed, and the dark purple print on his eyebrows seemed to turn faintly.


    After a long time, long Zixuan opened his eyes and gently pushed Yunhong''s wrist into the quilt, frowning tightly.


    He took out a box from his arms, took out a pill and put it into Yun Hong''s mouth. Then he moved, turned into a light and disappeared.


    *


    it wasn''t until it was almost dawn that Fengyu felt sleepy. She turned over and buried her face in the pillow. Suddenly, a slight sound came from the room.


    All her drowsiness was almost immediately startled away. She quickly turned around in the quilt and saw long Zixuan''s slender body coming towards the bedside.


    She quickly sat up from the bed, and as he came, she threw herself into his arms and put her arms around his neck.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    Long Zixuan reached out and gently touched her hair, trying to pick him off his body, "I''m cold, go to bed quickly."


    Today''s climate is cold during the day and even colder at night. He just came back from the outside with a slight coolness. Although it is nothing to him, she is special.


    Feng Yu shook his head in his arms and said in a low voice, "it''s not cold."


    Long Zixuan''s big hand slid on her back, gently stroked her and said, "don''t you think you haven''t slept since I left?"


    Feng Yu''s face rubbed against his chest and said in a low voice, "after you left, you suddenly didn''t feel sleepy. Master Zi, what''s the matter with your grandfather?"


    Long Zixuan turned and sat beside the bed, holding her on his leg. His chin rubbed her hair, and his eyes closed. "Grandfather is really poisoned, but I can''t solve it now. It will take some time."


    "Well, will it hurt him?"


    Feng Yu''s arm around his neck tightened tightly, his voice was weak, and the breath between his lips and teeth all sprayed on his neck socket, which made him itchy and hot.


    Sexy throat can not control the slide a few times, he opened the thin red lips, low voice rang up, "now is not sure, little feather, rest assured, I will not let my grandfather anything."


    "Good."


    Since he dares to promise her, it shows that he is very sure. Therefore, Fengyu is really not so worried. Being held by him like this, the drowsiness that had been dispelled before surged in.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her hair. Then he heard her breathing. He couldn''t help but hook her up and put her on the bed. Then he took off his shoes and lay down.


    Reach out and hold her in your arms.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and put a hand on her abdomen. At this time, his women and children were in his arms. This kind of feeling was really good.


    *


    the next few days.


    Long Zixuan returned to the state of those days. He was very busy. Although he was in the mansion, Fengyu could not see him all day.


    But knowing that he was in the mansion, Fengyu was not so hard as she had been for a while. Now, apart from eating and sleeping, she would go for a walk in the garden every day and seldom take the initiative to disturb long Zixuan.


    It is said that since long Zixuan came back, she has never seen magic again.


    It seems that he is still afraid of the dragon and purple.


    Today''s weather is very good, it can be said that it''s the warmest day in these days. Fengyu leans lazily on the bench in the garden pavilion, looking drowsy.


    There is a steady step ringing in the ear. Fengyu opens her eyes and sees ChiYan coming towards her. He stops outside the pavilion and says respectfully in his voice, "little Lord, there is someone in the general''s house. He says that old general Yun is ill. Let his subordinates convey it to you."


    Fengyu frowned and looked at ChiYan and said, "who asked you to convey it?"


    I''m sure it''s not my grandfather. Now he''s broken up with her and has driven her out of the cloud family. How can he send someone to tell him when she''s sick?


    Is it my brother?


    Just as she pondered, ChiYan''s voice had already sounded, "the person who came here is a little guy in the general''s mansion. He said that it was master Yun who asked him to tell you."


    Hearing this, Fengyu is not at ease. On the contrary, she is more confused. If it''s just a small problem, her brother should not specially send someone to tell her.


    So, is grandfather very ill?


    However, two days ago, long Zixuan said that his grandfather would be OK. How could he be ill? Is this also the ghost of yuelingyan? You want to deal with her through her grandfather?


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the corner of her lips stirred up a sneer. She looked at it, and what the hell did Yue Lingyan want to do."Where is the Dragon Zixuan?"


    She raised her head, voice can not hear the sound of emotion; ChiYan quickly replied, "the Lord has gone out in the morning, he said before leaving, he will come back before dinner, let the little Lord don''t worry."


    Fengyu stretched out her finger and followed the center of her eyebrows. She really didn''t care about longzixuan these two days. He went out in the morning, and now she knows. What''s the matter?


    "Well, I see."


    Feng feather light said a, then raised leg, walked out of the pavilion, walked toward the direction of the door, red inflammation immediately raised leg to follow up.


    Outside the gate, there is a little guy from the general''s mansion. Fengyu has an impression on him, but can''t remember him.


    She turned to Chixiao and ChiYan, who were standing behind her, and said, "since my brother asked someone to tell me, I probably want me to go back and have a look; Chixiao, you go to prepare the car, I''ll go back to the general''s house."


    "Yes, young master."


    Chixiao turned and retreated. ChiYan looked at Fengyu anxiously and said, "little Lord, I''ll be back in the afternoon. Why don''t you go with me when I come back."


    Feng Yu hooked his lips and shook his head. He said faintly, "it''s just the general''s house. It''s not the dragon''s den. I just want to go back and see what''s waiting for me."


    Besides, isn''t XueYue still hidden in the general''s mansion?


    What is the cultivation of XueYue? How can someone hurt her with him?


    Apart from XueYue, there is also her elder brother. For example, she is not a waste. With her current cultivation, few people can hurt her. So, what are you afraid of?


    I can''t wait for yuelingyan to act for such a long time. If she doesn''t cooperate with her, I''m afraid the play will never be finished.


    She was tired of this feeling, so she had to end it as soon as possible.


    "All right, but little Lord, you''d better be more careful."

 Chapter 430

    The red inflammation not at ease explained a, the Feng feather ordered to nod, eh a.


    After a while, Chixiao had returned. He walked in front of Fengyu and said respectfully, "young master, the carriage is ready. Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Out of the gate, you can see the carriage of the master''s mansion. The curtain of the carriage is lifted by the coachman. Fengyu stoops to go in. Chixiao and ChiYan immediately turn over and get on the horse, and the carriage starts to go out.


    In less than half an hour, the carriage stopped. Fengyu got out of the carriage and walked into the gate of the general''s mansion. After seeing her, the people who were guarding the gate passed by an accident.


    However, Fengyu is clearly captured, her lips hook up, but the cool temperature in the eyes are not.


    "Miss three..."


    The servant who guards the door reacts very quickly and salutes her respectfully. Feng Yu goes in with a faint hum, and meets the housekeeper of the general''s mansion. After seeing her, the housekeeper''s eyes are also surprised.


    Fengyu walked towards the housekeeper, and said in a faint voice, "housekeeper, where is my elder brother?"


    The housekeeper was slightly surprised and said, "is the third young lady looking for the eldest young master? It''s really unfortunate that the young master went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet. "


    "Oh, that''s it."


    She turned around, a pair of eyes cool looking at her body behind the small Si, said, "are you sure it is my elder brother let you go to the master''s house to tell me, my grandfather is sick?"


    The boy trembled and said, "yes Yes, the young master told the younger one to inform the third lady before he went out


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she already had the answer in her heart. This little fellow was bought by someone. She cheated Yun Yixuan into coming to the general''s house under the pretext of her reputation.


    However, she just knew what was going on in her heart. Now, it''s not the time to tear him down. Moreover, it''s just a bribed servant, and it''s not worth wasting her breath to tear him down.


    The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, and soon passed away. He sighed and said, "the master is really sick, and he is very sick. Miss three, since you are here, go and see the master."


    Although the third young lady was driven out of the cloud family by the master and broke off the relationship with the general''s house, the housekeeper knew that the master must have had to suffer. He loved the third young lady so much, how could he be willing to break off the relationship with him?


    I hope he is ill now.


    After his words fell, Fengyu''s heart sank down. Since the housekeeper said so, no matter what the purpose of yuelingyan''s leading her to the general''s house is, is grandfather really sick?


    What will grandfather suddenly get sick?


    What did yuelingyan do to him these days?


    Damn yuelingyan


    Fengyu clenched her fists tightly. If something happened to her grandfather, she would have to cut the woman one by one even if she had to fight for her life.


    She took a breath and said in a faint voice, "since old general Yun is ill, I''ll go and see him."


    She is to want to see, the month spirit smoke leads her to general mansion, whether already set up all sorts of nets to wait for her.


    Raising her legs, Fengyu walked towards Yunhong''s yard. Some servants went in and out of the yard. Seeing Fengyu, they bowed their heads and called respectfully, "miss three."


    Fengyu keeps walking and doesn''t speak. Step by step, she walks into the yard. She stops and looks up. Her eyes look at Yunhong''s empty roof and makes a gesture.


    Then, on the roof, after a large bat flashed by, XueYue''s tall and straight body appeared, his wings folded behind him, and a layer of black smoke floated around him.


    Black lips pursed, a pair of red eyes like blood looked at Fengyu, nodded to her gently, and then, the Cape moved, disappeared.


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook up, this just incomparably at ease of walk toward the step.


    The door of Yunhong''s room was open. Inside, yuelingyan sat quietly on the chair in the outer room, holding a cup of tea in his hand and tasting tea peacefully.


    Feng Yu goes in, the footstep then stopped, a pair of eyes son inquisition of looking at her.


    Probably heard the sound of footsteps, Yue Lingyan''s small head lifted up, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Feng Yu, the corners of his lips hooked, blooming a gorgeous smile.


    But in the beautiful eyes, cold and twisted hatred and jealousy appeared.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved to move, indifferent move away from her body, pass the bead curtain of crystal clear, see toward the bedroom inside.


    She vaguely sees Yunhong lying on the bed, covered with dark blue brocade quilt; while yunzhanfeng sits beside the bed with worried faces. Even Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe come to talk about their concern and filial piety, trying to look worried.


    She frowned and her face didn''t change, but in her heart, she couldn''t help worrying. Grandfather, it seems that she is really ill. Even her face is very ugly.


    When she ponders, yuelingyan puts down her tea cup and stands up from the chair. She goes around Fengyu and raises the bead curtain. Her eyes look quietly into the inner room."Uncle, the fourth sister is here. She knows medicine. Why don''t you avoid it and let the fourth sister help your grandfather to have a look."


    Her voice is low and soft, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    After her words fell, Yun Zhanfeng, Su Rushan and Liu Qinghe in the room looked at her one after another. At the same time, they looked at Feng Yu with different expressions. However, they felt strange.


    "Girl Feng is here. It''s OK. The uncle is out. Girl, you must take a good look for your grandfather."


    Yunzhanfeng stands up from the bed and comes out. He stops in front of Fengyu and pats her on the shoulder. Su rushen and Liu Qinghe naturally follow him, and their eyes are different.


    No matter Su Rushan or Liu Qinghe, they don''t like Fengyu very much. But even if they don''t like Fengyu, they don''t dare to offend her now.


    Even if she was driven out of Yun''s house by Yun Hong, she would not have the backing of Yun Hong, but she was the young leader of Shengwu. With the support of long and Shengwu, who would dare to offend her?


    I''m afraid the two of them really offended her. If one of them was not careful, they couldn''t find the dregs killed by the dragon master.


    Fengyu nodded faintly and said, "I will try my best."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Cloud war wind sighed, and looked at the moon spirit smoke, said, "spirit smoke, then you stay, see if you can help girl Feng."


    Yueling smoke nodded and said in a gentle voice, "don''t worry, uncle. I will."


    Yun Zhanfeng went out with his two wives. Feng Yu''s eyes moved from the closed door to the ferocious yuelingyan, and his voice said faintly, "yuelingyan, what''s the purpose of bringing me here?"

 Chapter 431

    "You know I''m here to attract you. How dare you come?"


    The month spirit smoke is biting teeth to look at her, the hatred in the MOU, unreservedly released, gloomy twisted let a person feel terrible.


    At this time, she is totally different from the one who just talked with Yun Zhanfeng. She is quite different in temperament.


    Feng Yu never dared to think that some people''s acting skills would be so good that they would be like schizophrenics.


    She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "why don''t you come? Yuelingyan, do you think I will be afraid of you? "


    She turned her head, a pair of eyes appeared a touch of disdain, hook lips said sarcastically, "to tell you the truth, I really did not put you in the eye, no matter what you lead me to, I will never let you satisfied."


    "Is it?"


    Yuelingyan looks at her provocatively and says, "if I kill Yunhong in front of you, knife by knife?"


    Fengyu face unchanged, it can be said that she is unprecedented calm, calm almost even eye color did not fluctuate, "then you can try."


    "It''s really cold-blooded."


    Yueling yanyubai''s little hand covered her lips and began to smile strangely. She said in a gloomy voice, "don''t worry. I won''t kill Yunhong so easily. I''ll keep him to deal with you. How can I be so stupid to destroy such a good trump card?"


    Phoenix feather lip petal moved, did not speak, a pair of fists in sleeve, but tightly pinched.


    Yuelingyan walked to her with a little smile on her lips. Her eyes were as cold as poison. Her voice was as soft as a cloud. "Did you let longzixuan send someone to rape me?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She looked at the gorgeous face in front of her. Suddenly she stretched out her hand and squeezed her neck. Her voice was as cold as ice.


    "Yuelingyan, if it''s me, I won''t let people rape you. I''ll just throw you into the frying pan and fry you."


    Yuelingyan


    She was biting her teeth. Because her neck was pinched too tightly, she gradually had a feeling of suffocation. Her face turned red. Her two hands grasped Fengyu''s hand pinching her neck and beat her hard.


    "You You think Will I believe it? It must be you. It must be you who let long Zixuan rape me. "


    Pop


    After her words fall, Feng Yu slaps hard on her face. She uses a lot of strength. In addition, Lingyan''s body softens when she pinches her last month. Therefore, after she slaps and fans out, yuelingyan''s legs soften and falls to the ground in a very awkward way.


    Yuelingyan covers the beaten face with one hand and looks at Fengyu viciously with two eyes. If the eyes can kill people, Fengyu has been beaten by her thousands of times.


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, voice cold said, "you love to believe it or not, however, I cloud phoenix feather, is not you want to scold can scold, scold me before, think about yourself, if speaking of cheap, compared to you, I''m afraid I''m ashamed."


    "Ha, ha, you dare to beat me, Yun Fengyu, I will make you pay the price."


    The month spirit smoke palm took down from the face, the double eyes ice cold of looking at the Feng feather, she suddenly slowly takes out a leaf from the bosom, put in the side of the mouth to blow lightly.


    That is very low very strange a few notes, phoenix feather Mou son but Mi get up, her heart immediately then sprang up a big bad premonition.


    The next thing immediately confirmed her premonition.


    Yunhong, who had been in a coma, just like pretending to be a corpse in an instant, jumped up from the bed and stepped to the ground. He was more agile than any healthy person.


    He reached out and grasped the bed post, as if he was crazy. He hit his head hard. After a few times, he broke his head and blood, and half of his face was stained with blood from his forehead.


    Fengyu see extremely distressed, a heart as if someone inserted a few knives, blood dripping, and as if, the head was broken is her.


    How could grandfather suddenly become like this?


    There is no doubt that it must be Yueling smoke playing tricks. She can''t help but ring out the strange notes that just floated out of the mouth of Yueling smoke.


    She is biting teeth, the body quickly turned past, bent over to grasp the collar of the month spirit smoke, lifted her from the ground.


    She gasped in her chest and slapped the face of yuelingyan mercilessly. Yuelingyan''s gorgeous face was swollen almost immediately.


    "Yuelingyan, what did you do to your grandfather?"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    The month spirit smoke lips Cape uncanny hook up, the voice low low says, "I just add you to the harm on my body, a drop in the bucket still on the cloud Hong body just, how, you should not think my month spirit smoke, is who want to hit can hit?"


    Fengyu took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She squinted at her and said in a dangerous voice, "yuelingyan, let my grandfather stop. Believe it or not, if you don''t stop, I''ll break your arm now?""Oh, I thought you were really cold-blooded and merciless, regardless of Yunhong''s life or death."


    Yue Lingyan said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that Yunhong would be so effective to you? Why, you can''t bear to hurt him so much? "


    "But do you know that compared with the injury I suffered, his skin injury is nothing."


    Fengyu pinched her neck and said in a cold voice, "yuelingyan, the one you hate is me, and the one who hurt you is long Zixuan. If you have the ability, just come to us and let my grandfather go."


    The month works properly smoke sneer, a pair of eyes son sneer of looking at her, "hurl at you and dragon purple Xuan?"? Do I have that ability? Who doesn''t know that long Zixuan only covers the sky in the northern wasteland? How dare I take revenge on you? "


    "So you''re going to do it to my grandfather?"


    Feng Yu is full of murderous spirit, biting his teeth and saying, "why, don''t you have a grandfather? Are you not afraid that I will take all my grandfather''s hurt back on yuezhenyang? "


    After her words fall, month spirit smoke Mou bright show have a moment of stagnation, the whole person is dull, seem to return to God general.


    Feng Yu catches the change of her mood and says, "as you have just said, long Zixuan only covers the sky in the northern wilderness without my grandfather''s protection. It must be a very simple thing if he wants to destroy the moon family in ningzhou."


    Her throat moved, and her voice was cold and bloodthirsty. "Do you think it would be very interesting if I let long Zixuan catch yuezhenyang and cut him into a skeleton?"


    "Yun Fengyu, you are a devil."

 Chapter 432

    Fengyu lips cold move for a while, said, "month spirit smoke, compared with me, you are not bad, now, I ask you again, do you want my grandfather to stop?"


    While they were talking, Yun Hong was about to break the bed pillar. Fortunately, after Yun Zhanfeng left the yard, no one was there. Otherwise, people would come in and watch.


    "You hold me. How can I stop him?"


    Yuelingyan''s eyes glare at Fengyu angrily, and her face is distorted tightly. Fengyu snorts, just like throwing rubbish, and she is sent away with disgust.


    Then, a pair of eyes threat of looking at her.


    The month spirit smoke shook to shake the clothes in front of chest, just picked up the leaf that fell down before from the ground, put to the lip side to blow lightly.


    There were a few strange and low notes. Yunhong was soon quiet. In an instant, he felt as if he had lost his breath. All his strength was drained and his body fell to the ground.


    "Grandfather..."


    Fengyu cried out anxiously, and quickly walked towards Yunhong out of control. She squatted down and helped Yunhong up painfully, "grandfather, wake up, grandfather..."


    In the angle that she can''t see, month spirit smoke lips Cape evokes strange smile.


    Her jade white hands suddenly made a very strange gesture. Yun Hong, who was dazed and closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. There was a strange and terrible blood light in his turbid eyes.


    He didn''t know where to take out a dagger and stabbed Feng Yu at the speed of lightning.


    Feng Yu stared at him, and then put his hand to block him. A dark light flashed quickly, and hit the dagger in Yun Hong''s hand.


    Puff


    The dagger stabbed into Feng Yu''s shoulder, but because of the sudden power, it didn''t stab too deep. Shallow, there was blood oozing out.


    With a clang sound, the dagger fell to the ground, and the bright red blood hurt Yun Hong''s eyes.


    He looked blankly at the dagger on the ground and couldn''t recover completely.


    "Little master..."


    In the room, suddenly there are countless bats, a black blood from the bat came out, handsome face incomparably worried toward the phoenix feather.


    "Young Lord, you are hurt."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a small injury."


    She suddenly turned her head, and her eyes looked coldly at the moon spirit smoke blocked by XueYue, and her voice said coldly, "XueYue, catch that woman and get into the dungeon of the master''s mansion."


    The red eyes of XueYue squinted and said, "yes, little Lord."


    His tall and cold body turns around, a pair of red eyes lock on the moon spirit smoke. After the moon spirit smoke sees the blood month, deep fear emerges in his eyes.


    This is the man who captured her in Haoyuan college last time, and then, like a demon, coldly watched her suffer from the torture of those men.


    No one can imagine how disgusting and lowly those men are.


    They didn''t even deserve to look at her. How could they deserve to torture her, humiliate her and possess her?


    It''s all this man. He''s the culprit. He''s the devil.


    Yuelingyan''s whole body began to tremble, even her legs couldn''t help softening. She bit her teeth and subconsciously turned to run away. However, in front of XueYue, she wanted to run away, just like a dream.


    XueYue''s body moves, then turns into countless bats the size of fists, dense, like a tornado, sweeping toward the moon spirit smoke.


    "Ah..."


    The month spirit smoke scared of call, then, the body then under the bat''s encirclement, disappeared.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he turned to look at Xiang Yunhong. He found that his eyes were staring at the bloody dagger on the ground. He had a face. He didn''t know when he was completely wet with tears.


    "Grandfather, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Fengyu lowers the deep sadness in her heart to comfort Yunhong. No one knows how sad and desperate she is when she realizes that Yunhong is going to stab her with a knife.


    The feeling of being stabbed by her relatives is worse than any injury she has ever suffered.


    However, the real pain is my grandfather. He is not only painful, but also remorseful, guilty and self reproached. Once he was reluctant to say a word about her, but now he put a knife into her body. I''m afraid he wants to commit suicide because of his remorse?


    What Fengyu can''t understand is that grandfather seems to be sober at this time. Isn''t he controlled? How can you suddenly wake up?


    She bet that it was not yuelingyan who suddenly let him go. What was the matter?


    Yunhong pinched his fist and his whole body was shaking. He closed his eyes and said gently, "girl, I''m sorry, it''s my grandfather who doesn''t use it. It''s my grandfather who doesn''t use it. That''s why I hurt you. My grandfather should die. I should die..."


    His voice suddenly extremely extreme up, Feng feather eyebrow moved, then saw him suddenly very quickly stretch out his hand, grasp the foot edge is stained with blood dagger, toward his body stab."Grandfather, don''t..."


    Fengyu''s hand is very fast. He grabs his wrist. The tip of the knife stays one centimeter in front of his chest. As long as Fengyu''s reaction is a little slow for a second, at this time, the dagger has definitely been inserted into Yunhong''s chest.


    "No, Grandpa, I''m ok. I''m really OK. Don''t be like this..."


    Fengyu constantly shakes his head, the voice is very sad, her eyes look at him, emerged from the light of prayer.


    Yun Hong closed his eyes and said weakly, "girl, it''s grandfather who is useless. That''s why he has become a weapon for others to deal with you. Today''s situation is absolutely impossible to be the last time. You are so soft hearted and never defend grandfather. This time is lucky, but who can guarantee that you will be so lucky next time? Since grandfather can''t get rid of yuelingyan mother and daughter, he can only do so. Only in this way can he not hurt you. "


    He clenched his teeth, his face tightened, and said, "girl, grandpa doesn''t want to be a weapon against you. He doesn''t want to be a weapon against you."


    "I know, I know everything, Grandpa."


    Feng Yu nodded her head, grabbed the dagger in his hand and threw it away. She grabbed his hand and said in a soft voice, "I know that my grandfather loves me the most. I don''t want to hurt me at all. I love my grandfather, so no matter what happens, I can''t live without him."


    Her throat moved, sniffed and said, "grandfather, just for my good, you must not do stupid things, you should believe me, even if they control you, I''m not easy to deal with, you don''t have to worry about me, you see your head is bleeding, I''ll deal with the wound for you first."


    Yunhong sighed and said, "girl, my grandfather has driven you out of the cloud''s house and cut off the relationship with you. How did you come back? If you don''t come back, how can you come across such a thing today? "

 Chapter 433

    "Grandfather, what do you say?" Feng Yu snorted and said angrily, "I know you are under control, how can I leave you? Why are you such an old man? After I was controlled, you for your own safety, regardless of me? Hum, I didn''t expect that you are such an old man. If I had known, I would have really left you alone. "


    Yunhong turned to look at her and said with guilt, "well, how do you talk to this girl? What do you mean when you are controlled? Do you think I''m not miserable enough now, and you want to be so miserable yourself? It''s just bad luck. Bah


    Phoenix feather speechless looking at him, this old man, he knows what is the situation now?


    Actually


    Well, she can''t find any words to describe him.


    Yunhong was so anxious that he almost didn''t jump up from the ground. He gritted his teeth and said, "Oh, smelly girl, Pooh, hurry up."


    Feng Yu


    She had to boo childishly toward the ground, then turned to look at him and said, "OK? Are you satisfied now? "


    "Yes."


    Yun Hong Mou Guang moved to her still oozing blood on the shoulder, face again taut up, "wench, your shoulder is still bleeding, deal with it quickly."


    Phoenix feather Mou light falls to own shoulder, eyebrow all didn''t wrinkle for a while, say, "don''t have a problem, stab not deep, still deal with the wound on your head first, you originally brain isn''t clever, if more stupid how to do?"


    "You, you smelly girl, how can you say that about your grandfather?"


    Yun Hong laughed angrily, but soon his tears came down again. He knew that this girl was the warmest. As long as she walked into her heart, she would never forget to think about others.


    It''s not in vain that he hurt her.


    Fengyu looks at him, and her eyes soften gradually. She takes out a bottle of water of life from her arms, then takes out a handkerchief, moistens it with water of life, and gently wipes the bleeding wound for Yunhong.


    Yunhong didn''t refuse either. There was almost no way to change what the girl decided. If he continued to refuse, it would only waste time. Instead, it would delay her injury.


    Although she said that the stab was not deep, she had been stabbed several times. Even if it was not deep, it was a real wound.


    "Grandfather, you remember everything, don''t you?"


    Fengyu seriously for his scratch, voice gently ring up, one is worried about grandfather will hurt, chat with him is to divert his attention, two is her heart has doubts.


    Just now, my grandfather said that he had driven her out of the house and cut off the relationship with her. He clearly remembered these things, otherwise, he would not have said it.


    But she can''t think clearly. How can she remember these things when she is controlled?


    Yunhong squeezed his fists and said in a hoarse voice, "at the time of the incident, I was totally unconscious, as if I didn''t control myself. But when I woke up just now, what happened was clearly reflected in my head."


    After a pause, Yunhong sighed and said, "girl, it seems that yuelingyan only wants to deal with you when he comes back to Yunjia this time. You must be careful. If it''s necessary, you don''t have to worry about me, you know?"


    Fengyu snorted, and the strength of the injury was aggravated. Yunhong immediately bared his teeth in pain and looked at Fengyu with a pair of eyes full of resentment.


    "Girl, can''t you be gentle?"


    "You don''t want to live, and you''re afraid of pain?"


    Feng Yu''s voice sneered, and a pair of black eyes looked at him. Yun Hong was wronged immediately. Who was he sacrificing himself for?


    How can this smelly girl bully him like this? He''s great for her, okay?


    Although he Yunhong is not greedy for life and is afraid of death, he also cherishes his life. Only a girl can make him willing to end himself. However, the girl seems to be ungrateful.


    It was so sad for him.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the small hand with the handkerchief also moved gently on his head. Under the divine effect of the water of life, his broken head began to grow better.


    "Do you think your granddaughter is a soft persimmon? Can anyone handle it? "


    Feng Yu''s voice was cool and cruel. "Yuelinglong''s mother and daughter want to treat me. I''m afraid they''ll steal chicken but not rice. It''s your grandfather. If I fight back this time, don''t worry."


    She didn''t forget that yuelingyan, no matter how bad it was, was yunzhantian''s daughter and grandfather''s granddaughter.


    If he''s still pleading for yuelingyan now, Fengyu guarantees that she won''t stick out her finger and poke at his head which hasn''t been fully grown.


    After the pain, see also long memory.


    Sometimes, blood relationship without kinship is the sword that can kill people without blood. But it depends on whether grandfather can see it.


    Yunhong sighed and said, "it''s my grandfather''s confusion that makes you make such a promise. Girl, you''ve let her go once in the master''s mansion, and you''ve done your utmost to her.""After that, you can do it by yourself, Grandpa. I really don''t want to take care of it any more."


    He is just soft hearted, not really confused, plead for the moon spirit smoke, is not in disguised hurt phoenix feather?


    He can plead with the girl for yuelingyan, and the girl can give him a promise; but if he pleads with yuelingyan for the girl, will yuelingyan let the girl go on his face?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    From today''s things, we can see that yuelingyan didn''t regard him as his grandfather at all, and only a girl really loves him.


    So, how can he completely break the girl''s heart for a cheap granddaughter who doesn''t care about him, so that, one day, he hurt her?


    As long as you think of today''s scene when he inserts a knife into the girl''s shoulder, he will kill himself. How can you make this happen again?


    Looking at them, the premise is that they don''t want to kill each other.


    If these two premises are not established, how can he not be ruthless and cut the mess quickly?


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook up, voice sneer of say, "grandfather, you seem to become clever, also not waste me to treat your head."


    Yun Hong


    He knows, this wench a mouth does not forgive people, this kind of moment, she can''t say two good words to coax him?


    Do you have to hurt him so much? Is there a grandfather in your eyes? It''s too much.


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "well, the wound on your head has been cured. Do you feel uncomfortable now? If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me, OK? "


    Her tone is really not very good, and even can be said to be ferocious, but Yunhong has enjoyed squinting his eyes, a pair of eyes looking at the bottle in her hand.

 Chapter 434

    "Girl, what kind of magic drug is your water? I can''t feel the pain at all when I have healed my injury so quickly. "


    As he spoke, he could not help reaching out and touching his head. As expected, there was no injury on his head. It was amazing.


    Feng feather coolly looked at him and said, "don''t tell you, you are controlled now, lest I tell you, you turn around and sell me."


    Yun Hong


    He moved his eyes from Fengyu''s hands and said, "well, you''re right if you don''t tell me. I''m in this situation now. It''s really possible for me to turn around and sell you. Girl, you''re so smart. You can even think of this. My grandfather admires you so much."


    With that, Yunhong''s aggrieved tone became flattery, which made Fengyu speechless.


    Fengyu light looked at him and said, "grandfather, yuelingyan was caught by my people in the dungeon of the chief secretary''s mansion. I''ll go back to deal with her first. You''ll have a good rest these days. I''ll take out the poisonous insects in your body as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    As long as the Gu doesn''t come out for a day, Fengyu can''t rest assured. She knows that grandfather''s soberness is only temporary. Sooner or later, he will become delirious and let yuelingyan control him.


    Therefore, she must solve this situation as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, this kind of scene today may really happen for the second time, the third time, or even countless times.


    Yuelingyan wants to get rid of her by her grandfather''s hand. It''s really a poisonous plan. In terms of malice, she is not yuelingyan''s opponent.


    She thought that she led her to the general''s mansion for many purposes, but she didn''t expect that she controlled her grandfather to deal with her.


    I have to say that she really pinched her seven inches and grasped her weakness. Grandfather is really the best trump card to deal with her.


    It''s brilliant not only to hurt her body, but also to make her sad.


    Yun Hong nodded. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the blood on her shoulder and said, "you should deal with the shoulder first. You still have blood. How can you go back like this?"


    Even if he can go back, he is absolutely not at ease; moreover, the most important thing is reluctant to give up. How painful is this?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a jerk. Although he was controlled and could not help himself, this was never the reason for him to hurt his girl.


    Phoenix feather Mou son falls to own shoulder, thought, took the remaining half bottle of water of life, all poured on the shoulder through the clothes.


    What she hurt is her shoulder. I can''t open my clothes to deal with the wound. And my grandfather is watching. How difficult it is to be in love.


    Although separated by a layer of clothes, it didn''t block the magic effect of the spring of life. After the clothes were wet, Fengyu felt that the pain on her shoulder gradually disappeared, and she couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Yunhong saw the way she treated the wound, and her eyebrows tightened tightly, but she didn''t say anything, but she was still worried in her eyes.


    Can this be done? He expressed deep doubt.


    Fengyu turned to look at him and said, "well, Grandpa, my injury is completely healed. You don''t have to worry. I''ll go back. Remember what I told you. You have a good rest these days. If you have any discomfort, please send someone to inform me at any time. Do you know?"


    "Well, you know, girl, don''t worry about it, grandpa is OK."


    With a smile on his face, Yunhong starts to send Fengyu away. Fengyu feels his pulse again. After he doesn''t find any big problem, he says goodbye to him and leaves his room.


    Along the way, the servants she met all looked at her strangely. Fengyu knew that they were probably wondering about the blood stains on her shoulders. After all, she was good when she went in, but when she came out, her shoulders were stained with blood. They were normal even if they were strange.


    But she didn''t explain anything. She didn''t even give them an extra look. She walked towards the door without squinting. From a distance, she saw Chixiao and ChiYan waiting for her at the door.


    See her come out, two people immediately welcomed up, respectfully called a little Lord, Feng feather nodded, said, "let''s go back."


    "Young master, are you hurt?"


    Chixiao and ChiYan were shocked, and then they were deeply worried. How noble the young Lord is now. If the Lord knew that the young Lord was hurt, he would have to lift the sky?


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "but it''s just skin injury. I''ve already taken medicine. Now it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry. We''d better go back as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Chixiao lifts the curtain of the carriage, and Fengyu enters the carriage. Then they turn over and mount their horses. With a wave of the whip, the carriage goes towards the general''s mansion.


    Along the way, Fengyu closed his eyes, thinking repeatedly about how to deal with yuelingyan later.


    Grandfather is not only unforgettable, but also unforgettable.


    She must not let her off lightly.


    Another half hour.The carriage stopped, and a respectful voice came from outside, "young master, here we are."


    "Good."


    Phoenix feather light should a, from the soft couch up, the pace of light toward the door, the car curtain has been picked up, she walked out of the carriage, ready to go down, and then, see dragon Zixuan a face anxious stride out of the house.


    After seeing her, he stopped for a moment. Soon, a destructive light gathered in his eyes. He came over with a few steps. With an extension of his arm, he took Fengyu from the carriage and put it on the ground.


    "Feather, you''re hurt."


    His voice is very low, but it is full of a cold sense of killing. Even if Feng Yu stops, he can''t help feeling frightened.


    She stared at his murderous face, shook her head, and said gently, "I''m ok. Master Zi, you don''t have to worry."


    "Yueling smoke hurt? Well


    He was biting his teeth, and the dangerous syllables floated out of his throat word by word, as if even the surrounding air had stopped flowing, and was extremely suppressed.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and sneered, "although it''s not her, she''s the culprit."


    If it wasn''t for yuelingyan, grandfather didn''t have time to hurt her, how could he have the heart to insert a knife into her chest? She used her grandfather to hurt her, which was more serious than dealing with her by hand.


    Fengyu now really has the idea of killing yuelingyan.


    For the first time in a long time, she wanted to kill her.


    "This damned woman has a lot of guts."


    Long Zixuan suddenly bent down and picked up Fengyu. He strode toward the house and said in a dangerous voice, "XueYue has sent her to the dungeon. Xiaoyu, we''ll take revenge for you."

 Chapter 435

    At the moment when Fengyu was picked up by him, her arm could not help hugging his neck. She closed her eyes and said softly in her voice, "don''t worry, master Zi. Let''s get yuelinglong together."


    To control Yunhong is obviously a big deal. Fengyu doesn''t believe that yuelingyan can do it alone. Therefore, yuelinglong must be her accomplice.


    Maybe, the whole thing is manipulated by Yue Linglong, but Yue Lingyan is just a pawn in her hand.


    "Good."


    Long Zixuan thin lips moved, a word gently floated out of his throat, he stopped, the voice light sounded, "phantom."


    "My subordinates are here."


    After his words, a dark cloud suddenly came down and turned into a man in black. He knelt respectfully in front of him with his head down.


    Fengyu quickly turns his head from his arms and looks at the phantom kneeling on one knee on the ground. It''s said that this person has been with her for so long, and she has never found him. Therefore, Fengyu is curious.


    Magic said that the phantom is a fierce soul from hell. She wanted to see how different the creatures in hell are from the legends she had heard.


    At a glance, what she saw was darkness. Fengyu felt that except for her face, it was almost the same as fantasy. It seemed that there was nothing special about it.


    She light of move away a vision, in the heart still some don''t believe spirit, is that person, incredibly followed her so long all didn''t be discovered by her.


    She is really incompetent.


    "You get yuelinglong as fast as you can."


    Dragon Zixuan voice slightly cold, deep ring up, without concealing the slightest intention to kill, the phantom nodded his head, way, "yes, Lord."


    With a flash of body shape, the phantom turned into a black fog and disappeared.


    Holding Fengyu in his arms, long Zixuan''s direction has changed. He walks towards his courtyard and reaches the door. The closed door opens automatically. Long Zixuan strides in and the door closes behind him.


    He gently put Fengyu on the bed and stretched out his hand to pull her clothes. Fengyu was a little misty. He quickly put out his hand to stop him. His voice said softly, "I''m ok. The wound has been treated."


    "Show me, eh?"


    Although he was asking for Feng Yu''s advice, he didn''t want to ask for permission for his extremely domineering action.


    Before seeing the blood on her clothes, he almost lost control. It was only after listening to her that he gradually became rational.


    However, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he still couldn''t rest assured. So he had to have a look.


    Although Fengyu used some strength to stop him, it was obviously useless. Under her refusal, he pulled open her clothes and showed her white shoulder.


    Feng Yu was so surprised that he quickly closed his eyes, but his face burned.


    To tell you the truth, she hasn''t shown him her body except for the accident of taking a bath last time. Therefore, although she is only one shoulder, she is still very uncomfortable and feels that her whole body is not right.


    Even a pair of eyes, also dare not look at him, look around, do not know where to look.


    Although there was blood on her shoulder, there was no scar. Long Zixuan closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on her shoulder.


    Fengyu reached for his hand, the body also can''t help dodging a point, gently said, "don''t wipe, I have a bath at night."


    That bloodstain is all dry, where still can wipe off, he is sure not to intentionally make her uncomfortable?


    Long Zixuan nodded and said softly in his voice, "I''ll let people prepare hot water now. You take a bath first, and then change your clothes."


    This dress on her body was stained with her blood. As long as he saw the bright red, he felt very uncomfortable. The blood constantly reminded him that she was injured where he could not see.


    It was he who didn''t protect her that made her hurt.


    If he had not listened to the cloud grandfather''s let go of Yue Linglong, but directly killed her, perhaps, she would not have been injured today.


    He would rather stab him with that knife than hurt her half. However, it backfired. He was good, but she was hurt.


    He never wanted to kill yuelinglong and her daughter like this moment, and he almost couldn''t help it.


    Fengyu thought of the phantom, wanted to catch Yue Linglong back, also need some time, she now really have nothing to do, take a bath, so nodded, said, "OK."


    Long Zixuan said with a low hum, "then you have a rest. I''ll be back soon."


    Big palm gently touched Feng Yu''s head. Long Zixuan turned around and went out of the room. Chixiao and ChiYan had already guarded him. Seeing him coming out, he immediately called respectfully, "Lord."


    Long Zixuan said, "Chixiao, take a bath. Now let''s get hot water ready.""Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao turned and retreated. Longzixuan looked at ChiYan again and said, "ChiYan, go and ask XueYue to see me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    ChiYan also turned and retreated. In the yard, there was only dragon Zixuan left. He was holding his fists and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    Although the injury on Xiaoyu''s shoulder was indeed dealt with, the blood really flowed. He would never let Xiaoyu shed a drop of blood in vain.


    He will definitely get back even Ben with interest for her.


    Not long, XueYue and ChiYan walked into the yard side by side. He bowed his head and knelt down respectfully in front of longzixuan. "I''ll see you."


    The Dragon purple Xuan light eh, didn''t let him get up, the voice icy said, "blood month, you come to tell this seat, little Lord how is the wound on the shoulder come?"


    XueYue''s slender and straight body kneels straight, and his back is like a tree trunk. He slightly droops his head and says respectfully in an emotionless voice, "yuelingyan deliberately stuns old general Yun, and deceives the young master to the general''s house in the name of young master Yun."


    "However, the young master should know that this is a game. Before entering general Yun''s room, she gave orders to her subordinates to keep an eye on all suspicious places outside the room."


    "Later, yuelingyan left general Yun and his wife. In the room, there were only two people, Shaozhu and yuelingyan, except for the unconscious general Yun."


    "Yuelingyan thinks that the young master asked you to rape her, so she vented all her hatred on the young master. Even the poison in old general Yun''s body is to deal with the young master."

 Chapter 436

    "She can control the poisonous insects in general Yun''s body. General Yun''s self mutilation is controlled by her. The young master is very distressed and goes to see him. Then, yuelingyan controls general Yun''s military dagger and stabs him when the young master is not fortified."


    XueYue simply tells longzixuan what he knows. He is always outside the room. What conflicts have happened between Fengyu and yuelingyan? In fact, he is not very clear.


    If he was in the room, the young master would never be hurt.


    It''s too late for him to make a move after he is aware of the Dao Qi, but fortunately he is quick to react. Otherwise, the injury on Shao Zhu will be more serious.


    "Then yuelingyan took control of general Yun''s military dagger and stabbed him while he was not defending."


    The last sentence of XueYue kept echoing in long Zixuan''s mind. He finally understood why Fengyu had said before, "although it''s not her, she''s the culprit.".


    It turns out that this is the case. That woman, she really dares to do so. Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. Does he want to get yuezhenyang together and let him kill yuelingyan himself?


    In his meditation, Chixiao has brought several bodyguards, carrying a few barrels of hot water came over, dragon Zixuan eyes to still kneel on the ground of XueYue, voice light said, "I know, XueYue, you go to see that woman, don''t let her be rescued."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Turn around and disappear from the ground.


    Long Zixuan went to the bodyguard with hot water, stretched out his hand and said in a faint voice, "here you are."


    "Lord, that''s not right."


    The bodyguard drooped his head and looked embarrassed. Even with their courage, he did not dare to let the Lord carry water. How noble is he? How can he carry water himself?


    "There''s nothing wrong. Here you are."


    His eyebrows and eyes light repeated a sentence, in the voice with irresistible majesty; small feather in the room, how can he let other men step into the door half step?


    "Yes, Lord."


    The bodyguard had no choice but to hand the bucket to long Zixuan. However, from the beginning to the end, he was careful not to touch long Zixuan.


    The strange habit that dragon Zixuan is not allowed to be touched by others is well known throughout the northern wilderness. Naturally, the bodyguard is afraid that his hand will be cut off like this.


    Long Zixuan took the bucket effortlessly and said to the other guards who were carrying the bucket, "you wait here. Don''t go in."


    After that, he pushed open the door and went in, leaving the guards in a daze. Lord, this is a change of nature. Once, when did they not bring hot water in? He did it himself today.


    It''s really weird.


    However, the Lord''s words, whether reasonable or not, right or wrong, they must obey without reason; if the Lord asks them to wait outside and not to go in, they will have to wait.


    Hearing the news, Fengyu turns her head and sees that long Zixuan comes in with steaming water. The expression on her face is a little strange for a moment, and her eyes can''t look back at him.


    Then he walked slowly to the back of the screen. Then, he heard a sound of water. Then, Fengyu saw that he came out with an empty bucket and looked at her with a soft face.


    "Feather, it''ll be fine soon. You can wait."


    Feng Yu Leng Leng Oh, then saw him carrying empty bucket went out, and soon brought a bucket of water in; in a short moment, he went in and out seven or eight times.


    Finally, holding an empty bucket, she stood in front of her and said in a low voice, "little feather, you can take a bath. This seat will send this out."


    He raised the bucket in his hand and motioned. Fengyu nodded and said, "OK."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, then turned back and went out. After the door was closed, Fengyu went to the cupboard, opened the cupboard, took out a clean dress, and then walked toward the back of the screen.


    The bath bucket behind the screen was filled with hot water. There was a layer of white mist and a layer of pink petals on it. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved and her lips hooked up.


    Then he took off his clothes, stepped into the tub and sat down.


    When she closed her eyes, the images of Yunhong''s self mutilation crowded into her mind, one scene after another, incomparably clear; Fengyu frowned tightly, she always felt that the Gu in Yunhong''s body was not so simple.


    What kind of demagogy is it that can control a person''s will and action?


    I remember that long Zixuan said that witchcraft is a secret skill of barbarians, so why does yuelingyan know this secret skill? What does she have to do with the barbarians?


    Or did some barbarian help her?


    Countless doubts emerge. Fengyu has a headache. Forget it, don''t think about it. Let''s talk about yuelinglong first. This matter can only be seen step by step.


    A hand suddenly fell on her shoulder, Feng Yu immediately opened her eyes, turned her head, and saw long Zixuan standing behind her, a pair of eyes looking at her dimly.Feng Yu is embarrassed and quickly shrinks to the water, two arms tightly embrace the body, shy eyes chagrin stare at him, "who let you in? Get out of here. "


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved. His voice was shallow and clear. He said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you."


    Feng Yu


    She''s pregnant now. Are you afraid of what he will do to her? It''s just that I''m naked here taking a bath, with a big man watching behind me. How embarrassing is that?


    "Why are you still here? How about going out? "


    She is about to cry, hiding in the petals of the body tightly shrunk into a ball, always feel his eyes are not well intentioned, is she think too much?


    "I''ll wash it for you."


    Before he finished his words, he picked up the towel on the edge of the bath bucket, wet it in the water and wiped it against her back.


    Fengyu screamed in fright, grabbed his hand and said angrily, "I''ll wash it myself. You don''t need to help. You go out quickly."


    Long Zixuan''s hand was caught by her, so he had to stretch out his other hand, take the wet towel, gently wipe her shoulder, voice dark, said, "darling, you are pregnant, I should wait on you, don''t move, eh?"


    Feng Yu


    What does this guy mean?


    She''s pregnant, so it''s right for her to wait on her. So, she should thank the baby in her stomach to enjoy this kind of special treatment?


    He means, if she''s not pregnant, she won''t serve her, will she?


    Although she didn''t need and didn''t care for his kind of service, his words, however, made her hold her breath inexplicably, and she had some bad taste in her heart.


    She pursed her lips and gave a faint hum.

 Chapter 437

    Then, he let go of his hand, turned to lie on the tub, turned his back to him, and closed his eyes.


    Long Zixuan gently wiped her back and said with a smile, "angry, eh?"


    Feng Yu hummed again, throat moved, low said, "don''t want to talk to you, don''t talk to me."


    Angry? I can''t talk about it. She''s just a little stuffy. Fengyu knows that she''s acting sentimentally again. However, she doesn''t want to. She just can''t control it.


    He''s been nice enough to her.


    Long Zixuan stopped. He took a step, bent down and leaned against her back. His thin red lips were close to her ears. He said in a low voice, "I''m lying to you. Even if you''re not pregnant, I''m willing to serve you, and I only serve you."


    The warm breath sprays in the ear, Feng Yu''s small ear immediately burst red, red is about to drop bleeding general, but in the heart of that melancholy, finally is to eliminate a lot of.


    But, smelling his breath, she couldn''t help her whole body getting hot. Her closed eyes didn''t dare to open at all. She was so nervous that she even stopped breathing.


    Long Zixuan looked at her bright red ears. Her eyes darkened in an instant. She could not help but bite her, and licked her tongue.


    Phoenix feather whole body a quiver, a pair of Mou son immediately opened, she startled to quickly turn around, stretch out a hand to cover the ear that has been bitten by him, a pair of Mou son shame annoy of looking at him.


    "You, you..."


    "Not angry, eh?"


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips and straightened up slowly. Then he took the towel and wiped it for her. Fengyu didn''t know what to do. He simply closed his eyes and let him go.


    He moves very gently and carefully. After wiping her back for her, his big hand naturally falls towards her. He bumps into her Softness impartially. Fengyu''s whole body seems to have been shocked, and she can''t pretend to be dead any more.


    She quickly opened her eyes, grabbed his hand, turned her head to look at him, gritted her teeth and said, "don''t wipe it, I''ll wash it."


    Anyway, she takes a bath every day, and she doesn''t care if she doesn''t clean it all day. If he goes on like this, it''s clear that he''s taking advantage and playing hooligans. Where can he help her take a bath?


    How can she pretend to be dead and ask him to help?


    This is the rhythm of something going to happen sooner or later.


    Long Zixuan was grabbed by her, eyebrows raised, said, "sure?"


    Feng Yu nodded repeatedly, "well, it''s already very clean. You go out quickly. I want to get dressed."


    After he went out, she would just wash it casually. Anyway, the blood on her shoulder has been gone for a long time.


    Long Zixuan''s lips started to smile and said in a voice, "you''re not convenient now. I''d better help you wear it."


    With that, he put his arms into the tub.


    Fengyu didn''t even have time to react, so she was carried out of the water by him. She screamed in horror and quickly closed her eyes to struggle.


    "Don''t move. Don''t fall, eh?"


    He held it tightly. Although Fengyu struggled hard, she didn''t escape from his arms. A strong sense of shame came. For a moment, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and slapping him in the face.


    She was biting her teeth, and her face was tight. She could bear it, but her eyes never opened from the beginning to the end.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes fell on the jade body in his arms. The color of his eyes was deep and deep. The delicate and soft body, with incomparable graceful curves, caught him up in an instant. He wanted to possess her immediately.


    When the eye light falls to her still flat abdomen, it seems that she is suddenly splashed with a basin of cold water, and all her enthusiasm is extinguished immediately.


    She is pregnant now, and the fetus is not particularly stable, so no matter how hard he suffers for their child, he can''t touch her.


    He took a deep breath, strode to the bed and gently put her on the bed.


    Aware of the softness of her back, Fengyu almost immediately opened her eyes. She quickly stretched out her hand to pull the quilt and wrapped herself tightly. Then, her eyes glared at him angrily.


    "I''ll get your clothes."


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to see her angry eyes. He reached out and touched her head gently. Then he turned around and walked behind the screen. Soon, he came back with the clothes she took out.


    Fengyu has been looking at him, and then see, his chest clothes wet a large, don''t think about, also know that probably he took her out of the water when wet.


    Deserve it


    She pursed her lips and complained bitterly.


    But then she thought that his clothes were made of scales, and her face became wonderful. So, for him, whether his clothes were wet or not had no effect at all?


    Because scales are impermeable.


    Fengyu angrily takes back her sight and is too lazy to see him.


    Long Zixuan goes to the bedside and sits down. She reaches out to lift the quilt on her body. Fengyu knows that she can only be controlled by him today. She simply closes her eyes and lets him.In her heart, she even thought that he had seen her all, once or many times; she was not so ashamed as before.


    Long Zixuan opens her quilt, takes her clothes and puts them on her body. Fengyu listens to him mechanically. He asks her to stretch her arm, and she stretches her arm.


    With her cooperation, she quickly put on her coat from her belly pocket.


    Long Zixuan tied the belt around her waist and said softly, "are you hungry? If you''re hungry, eat first. If you''re not hungry, sleep for a while. If you don''t want to sleep, I''ll take you to the dungeon. "


    Feng Yu opened his eyes, thought for three seconds, and said, "I''d better eat first. I''ll go to the dungeon after eating. I''m not so sleepy today."


    I don''t know if it''s because of Yunhong''s self mutilation that has left a shadow in her heart. She''s really not sleepy at all.


    If at ordinary times, at this point in time, she put both sleep up.


    "Well, I''ll go to dinner with you."


    Long Zixuan took a pair of shoes and put them on for her. Then he held her on the ground, put his arms around her waist and walked towards the door.


    Pushing the door open, they saw Chixiao and ChiYan guarding outside. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they immediately turned around and called respectfully, "Lord, little Lord."


    Long Zixuan said, "the little Lord is hungry. Go and prepare now."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao and ChiYan turn around and disappear quickly. Long Zixuan and Fengyu walk slowly towards the front yard. The sky is dark and the air is a little cloudy. Fengyu breathes very lightly to avoid sucking in the dust.


    A burst of rapid footsteps sounded, Fengyu quickly looked up, then saw cloud Yixuan a face urgent color toward the direction of this side stride.

 Chapter 438

    Fengyu frowned tightly, brother came, did he already know what happened today, so he came to see her?


    "Three younger sisters."


    In the blink of an eye, Yun Yixuan had already stood in front of her. A pair of warm eyes looked at her anxiously. His voice said softly, "are you hurt?"


    It is because of this.


    Feng Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s all right. How do you know? What did grandfather tell you? "


    Yun Yixuan nodded heavily. After seeing her with his own eyes, he was relieved, and his face looked good. He said, "yes, grandfather seems to be sober now."


    However, he does not know how long he can keep this state, and no one knows whether he will lose his mind again in the next second.


    Feng Yu said, "I know. Don''t worry, my brother. My grandfather will be awake all the time."


    She must take out the poisonous insects in her grandfather''s body in the shortest time. Yuelingyan is now in her hands, so she can''t do any tricks.


    Next, let''s see the phantom.


    It all depends on how long he can get yuelinglong back.


    "I''m not too worried about my grandfather," Yun Yixuan sighed. "The person they want to deal with is obviously you, so you are more dangerous than my grandfather."


    After this, Yun Yixuan also understands that yuelinglong''s mother and daughter want to kill the third sister by her grandfather''s hand. So, before the third sister is removed, her grandfather should be OK.


    At most, it''s just being controlled. It''s not life threatening.


    But the third sister is totally different. Not only yuelinglong''s mother and daughter are her enemies, but even her grandfather will become the most destructive enemy to her.


    "I won''t give the mother and daughter another chance to hurt their little feathers. You can rest assured."


    Long Zixuan squints his eyes, his cold voice is bloodthirsty and violent; yuelingyan has been put into the dungeon, and he doesn''t believe what waves she can make.


    Ningzhou Yuejia has been handed down for thousands of years. Counting the time, it''s time for its collapse.


    "I''m sure I''ll be relieved if you have the words of the dragon master."


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes move to the Dragon Zixuan, and his warm voice rings faintly. Even so, he doesn''t trust the Dragon Zixuan very much.


    If he can really protect the third sister, how could she be injured today.


    However, he did not protect the three younger sisters, so where''s the face to blame long Zixuan? The two of them, that''s half the weight.


    From now on, in any case, he must protect the third sister and never let her be hurt again.


    *


    Yun Yixuan leaves soon. In fact, he wants to go to the dungeon with Feng Yu and long Zixuan. However, Feng Yu is worried about Yun Hong''s safety and sends him back.


    Yunhong''s current situation is that no one can stand by him. Who knows if he will hurt himself like he did at noon?


    Although yunzhanfeng takes good care of Yunhong, Fengyu doesn''t have much confidence in yunzhanfeng. She always thinks that her brother is more reliable than yunzhanfeng.


    Only when her brother guards Yunhong can she rest assured.


    After dinner, long Zixuan holds Fengyu and goes to the dungeon. The dungeon of the chief secretary''s mansion is heavily guarded, and there is also a ban set by long Zixuan himself. Therefore, even a mosquito can''t fly out without permission.


    Even if yuelingyan has a condensed space symbol in his hand, he can''t tear up the space to escape. Although Fengyu doesn''t know what the state of longzixuan is now, she still feels that he is absolutely above Ningzhen.


    The red shadow guards guarding the dungeon kneel one after another after seeing the Dragon Zixuan and Fengyu. Their voice is neat and they shout, "welcome the Lord, welcome the little Lord."


    Long Zixuan did not squint, holding Fengyu toward the innermost iron prison.


    "Lord, little Lord."


    XueYue stood outside the iron prison and knelt down on one knee. Longzixuan looked at him and said faintly, "get up."


    Thank you


    XueYue stood up and stood on one side without emotion.


    Feng Yu looks at long Zixuan and says in a soft voice, "put me down."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound and bent down to put her on the ground. Fengyu went to the chair outside the iron prison and sat down. She leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and her eyes closed gently.


    Zilongxuan


    Love this wench to the dungeon, is to sleep?


    He went to Fengyu and bent down to touch her forehead. His voice said softly, "Xiaoyu, if you are sleepy, I will take you back to your room to sleep, eh?"


    "I''m here," Feng Yu said in a confused voice without opening his eyes. "I''ll wait for the phantom to catch Yue Linglong."


    Zilongxuan


    He was not angry and said, "if the phantom doesn''t come back for two or three days, you''ll wait all the time?"


    Fengyu nodded faintly and said, "yes, I''ll wait all the time."Dragon Zixuan was angry smile, this wench, to the moon Linglong after all is how big resentment ah, sleepy all guard here, is to wait for the phantom to catch her back.


    "Can''t you wait in your room?"


    He said to her with a good temper in the tone of discussion. Although the dungeon of the chief executive''s mansion was a little tidy because of his cleanliness, it was a dungeon after all. The air was much worse than outside, and it was very humid. She was pregnant, so it was not good.


    Feng Yu said, "no, I''ll wait here. I believe the phantom won''t come back in two or three days."


    If he had only that ability, I''m afraid he would not have been discovered by her for such a long time. Therefore, she felt that if there was no accident, the phantom would come back soon.


    Of course, unless Yue Linglong hides in the mouse hole, it''s another matter.


    Dragon Zixuan helpless straight waist, sitting in her side, a pair of eyes quietly looking at her, not long, then heard her breath gradually even long up.


    He moved his eyes, got up to take off his cloak, and gently covered her. It seemed that he was aware of his action. She frowned, but didn''t open her eyes.


    "Sleep. When the phantom comes back, I''ll call you."


    He reached out his hand and touched her head gently. He said a word in her ear. Feng Yu''s frown relaxed quickly. He probably listened to him.


    Long Zixuan couldn''t help kissing her forehead. Then he straightened up and went to the iron prison which was locked with yuelingyan. He made a gesture. XueYue quickly came forward and opened the iron prison for him.


    At this time, the moon spirit smoke is lying unconscious on the ground, weak body tightly together, it seems that there is no sense of security.


    Long Zixuan looked at her coldly, his sleeve moved, and a dagger with cold light appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 439

    He took the dagger in his hand and took a look in front of him. Then, without frowning, he stabbed the moon spirit smoke directly and hit her shoulder impartially.


    Yuelingyan was awakened by pain.


    Being in a coma, she felt a deep pain. She bit her teeth and groaned a few times. She slowly opened her eyes.


    The cold feeling behind her and the stabbing pain on her shoulder make her confused for a moment. Then, she wakes up quickly. Yuelingyan bites her teeth and turns her head, and then she sees the Dragon Zixuan standing in front of her looking down at her.


    His eyes were extremely cold, cold and frightening. Yueling smoke took a deep breath and sat up from the ground.


    She dropped her head, looked at the dagger on her shoulder, and then looked at the Dragon Zixuan. Suddenly, her eyes were sour, and her tears could not help flowing out.


    She bit her lip and said in a sad voice, "how many times have you hurt me because of Yun Fengyu? Long Zixuan, I just like you. How can you hurt me so much? "


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son again cool several degrees, sneer of say, "you calculate what thing, also deserve to call the name taboo of this seat?"


    The moon spirit smoke Mou Guang has a moment of Zheng Leng, she slightly hangs down the head, long eyelashes gently tremble, voice low say, "is not, in addition to cloud Feng feather, other people don''t deserve."


    Long Zixuan didn''t speak. He just looked at her with his eyes. Is it necessary to ask such a stupid question? I don''t know whether other people deserve it or not. This woman is really unworthy.


    "Where on earth is she better than me? Why do you like her?"


    She was biting her lips. Her weak voice sounded extremely fragile. Her eyelids were half drooping, covering all the emotions in her eyes.


    Long Zixuan frowned and said in a cold and bloodthirsty voice, "who gave you the courage to poison grandfather Yun? I hurt little feather. Why, I didn''t pay attention to this seat, did I? "


    The month spirit smoke closed eyes, biting lip didn''t speak.


    Dragon purple Xuan hook lip sneer of hum a, voice light of rang up, "blood month."


    "My subordinates are here."


    XueYue stepped into the iron prison and knelt down in front of longzixuan.


    Dragon Zixuan hands negative, voice light said, "listen to little feather said, she likes skeleton frame, this seat will order you, personally cut this woman, cut into skeleton frame to give her, remember, must make very beautiful clean, can''t leave a trace of flesh and blood, understand?"


    After his words fall, the moon spirit smoke whole body trembles, a face instantly pale without blood color, she fiercely raised her head, eyes fear looking at the Dragon Zixuan.


    But long Zixuan, however, twisted his head. His eyes looked at Feng Yu sleeping on the chair at the corner outside the iron prison. The temperature in his eyes gradually warmed up.


    Blood on the side of the head, a pair of red eyes cool no temperature to see the whole body shivering on the spirit of smoke, voice light no emotion said, "yes, Lord."


    He stood up from the ground, hand movement, palm will appear a shining stick toothed bone knife, step by step toward the moon spirit smoke.


    Yuelingyan closed her eyes, her breathing was disordered, her voice trembled and said, "longzixuan, you should know that Yunhong was poisoned by me. If I die, he will die."


    Blood month step suddenly stopped to come down, turn head, a pair of eyes son see to long Zixuan''s back figure, don''t know to still should carry on.


    Dragon Zixuan slowly turned around, a pair of eyes narrowed, eyes cold looking at her, dangerous voice said with a smile, "you say it again."


    Yuelingyan opened her eyes, her face was covered with a smile. She hooked her lips and said in a light voice, "if it wasn''t for Yunhong''s amulet, I knew you were protecting yunfengyu, how could I dare to attack her?"


    After a pause, she said in a soft voice, "I''m not sorry to die, but if Yun Hong dies because of you, Yun Fengyu will hate you and will never forgive you, will he?"


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Dragon purple Xuan hook lip sneer a, the voice of evil spirit dangerous say, "are you sure you can afford this price?"


    When did any woman dare to threaten him? Is it true that he has a good temper these years? Or is the Department of sacred weapons less and less deterrent?


    "I dare not."


    Yueling smoke hung his head and said in a faint voice, "I''m just telling the truth. If the Dragon Master wants to kill me, he can do it. Anyway, I''ve been like this. It''s good to die."


    "However, if I die, I can''t marry brother nine. Master long should know that brother nine likes Yun Fengyu. If Yun Fengyu is separated from you because of Yun Hong''s death, then if brother nine doesn''t get married, Yun Fengyu may come back to stay with brother nine. After all, my brother nine is not much worse than master long, is he?"


    He sent someone to rape her. Later, her mother came to her again and suddenly asked her to marry ninth brother.


    Although her mother didn''t tell her the reason why she had to marry nine elder brothers, from that time on, she guessed vaguely that he was bound to threaten her mother to do so.Because, her mother originally meant to let her marry long Zixuan, how could she suddenly shift the target and let her marry nine elder brothers.


    Nine elder brothers have been controlled by them basically, so Niang doesn''t need to let her marry nine elder brothers, does she?


    As far as Niang is concerned, the greatest value after she controls Jiuge is that she can marry long Zixuan. How can she suddenly change her ambition?


    So, she can be sure that she is still valuable to him.


    After all, nine elder brother so outstanding, is almost most women like type, presumably, no man will not fear?


    If he is not afraid of Jiuge, why does he find someone to rape her after mistaking Jiuge for sleeping with yunfengyu, and then use the means to let her marry Jiuge?


    In addition to revenge, the biggest reason is brother nine, right?


    The month work properly smoke lips Cape to start to put on a strange smile, she pour is to want to see, he is after listening to her words, still want to kill her.


    Long Zixuan''s fist was tight. He had to say that the last sentence of yuelingyan hit his key.


    If this woman dies, who will marry beimingchen?


    Taking a broad view of the whole Saint Luo continent, only this woman can control beimingchen, so she can''t die easily. However, if she doesn''t die, she will always be a disaster.


    This woman is just like a poisonous snake staring at the little feather. Who knows if the little feather will fall into her hand one day?


    So it''s impossible to let her go.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, and his murderous voice said, "do you think I''m afraid of beimingchen? Even without you, Xiaoyu will never choose beimingchen. "

 Chapter 440

    Having said that, he did not really have the strength to say, "how can I possibly fall in love with other men when I am a woman of dragon Zixuan?"


    Even if it''s not strong enough, it''s always necessary to do what we should do.


    Yuelingyan''s lips moved, his eyes closed tightly, and he said, "since the dragon master has made up his mind to kill me, let''s do it. I am yuelingyan, who is afraid of death."


    She still didn''t believe he would kill her.


    "Don''t worry," said long Zixuan in an evil voice. "I suddenly thought of a funny one. Do you think it would be very interesting for yuelinglong and yuezhenyang to watch you being skinned?"


    The month works properly smoke a pair of eyes son instantaneous open, the eyes Yin ruthless looking at the Dragon purple Xuan, say, "what do you mean?"


    "Everyone has a soft spot, doesn''t he?"


    Long Zixuan turned his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were dark and his voice was cold. He said, "if you catch the soft side of little feather, I will be kind. I will bring your soft side to you. I will accompany you. I don''t need to thank you very much."


    The month spirit smoke is pinching a fist, cold hum a, say, "you exactly want how?"


    Long Zixuan sneered coldly, and said indifferently, "I just want to tell you, just by you, I don''t deserve to threaten you. So, how did you put the Gu in grandfather Yun''s body, and how did you take it out?"


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind getting it back from yuezhenyang ten times and a hundred times."


    month Ling smoke as like as two peas, and a pair of black eyes, looking at the dragon''s purple, and for the first time, feel that this man and Yun Fengyu are so alike. Even threatening people''s tricks are exactly the same.


    She pursed her lips and said in a cold voice, "did the Dragon Master think I was stupid? The poison in Yunhong''s body is my last talisman. How can I take it out so easily? "


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll change your mind."


    His eyes narrowed, and his lips were crooked with an evil smile like a demon. This is the real evil. Compared with him, magic is almost too far away.


    Seeing the smile on his face, yuelingyan''s whole body is cold, and his bad premonition is stronger and stronger.


    Long Zixuan turns his head, and his eyes look at XueYue without any temperature. His voice says faintly, "give her some pain first. Little feather has shed so much blood. It can''t be too cheap for this woman."


    Although he has stabbed her, it is far from enough.


    He is reluctant to move his little feather. Why is this woman? I don''t want to die. What is it?


    With that, long Zixuan got up and went out. Although he wanted to see the process of the woman''s punishment, the smell in the air was disgusting after the blood came out.


    He had better leave early.


    Besides, before pulling out that woman''s tongue, she would scream. It would be bad to wake up his little feather.


    See him go out, blood month Mou son moved for a while, begin to think secretly, what meaning is the LORD said casually give a bit of suffering to eat? He has too many means. Can he do it at will?


    After thinking about it, I decided not to waste my head, just do as you please.


    His eyes fell on the foot of the moon spirit smoke, raised his hand to look at the hand of the bone knife, thinking about how to start, in order to pain more real.


    Month spirit smoke looking at him close, the whole body nervous can''t help but back.


    Every time she sees XueYue, she has an instinctive fear. The shadow left by this demon is really too deep. She is really afraid of him. She is afraid to the bone.


    Constantly retreating, her back soon leaned on the iron bar, and there was no way to retreat. She raised her head, her eyes full of fear, and her face was extremely pale.


    Step by step, XueYue forced her to go. Her beautiful face had no pity. Her red eyes were cold and indifferent.


    Outside the iron prison, long Zixuan turned his head to look at the iron prison. He put his hand around Fengyu''s neck and sealed her sleeping hole. Then he bent down to hold her and walked out.


    The phantom is the fastest, and it will probably take an hour to come back. During this time, let his little feather go back to his room and have a good sleep.


    After a good rest, he was carrying her out to the theatre.


    The mother and daughter, taking advantage of this time to clean up together, will be more clean in the future.


    Xuanyue''s wrist is bent down and ziyue''s stabbing foot falls into her hand.


    Ah


    After a shrill scream, yuelingyan''s whole body broke out in a cold sweat, as if it had been fished out of the water. He looked at XueYue shivering, and all his black eyes were filled with hatred.


    Her hamstring has been broken. If there is no anti God pill in the future, or if she can''t cultivate to the legendary divine realm, I''m afraid she will be lame all her life.


    Demons, these demons, just destroyed her?


    She won''t let them go. As long as she can leave the prison of the chief executive''s mansion alive, she will definitely make them pay a heavy price. The chief executive''s mansion One day, she will destroy this place.Month spirit smoke collapsed, slowly closed a pair of eyes, the whole body is constantly shaking, teeth tightly bite, red lips are still bitten, blood flow out, throat issued a broken scream.


    XueYue takes a light look at her, raises the bone picking knife with blood in her hand and puts it on her lips. She can''t help but stick out her tongue and slowly lick the blood on the blade.


    The bloodthirsty factor of the blood demon family in his body can''t help but start to attack. He runs around and yells fiercely in his whole body, making him want to suck up the blood of that woman''s whole body.


    He has not tasted such wonderful blood for a long time, a pair of red eyes, at this time strange as if can drop blood.


    XueYue takes a deep breath, and the whole body''s spiritual power turns, which suppresses the impulse. No, old general Yun has the poison of this woman.


    If she dies, so will general Yun.


    At that time, if the young Lord is sad, the Lord will be angry with him. He can''t afford the consequences anyway.


    Although he is the little master of the blood demon clan, at this time, he is only the subordinate of the Lord. Therefore, without the Lord''s command, he can''t kill the woman without permission.


    XueYue takes a deep breath, turns around and leaves the iron prison. When he goes out, he locks the door. He is afraid that if he continues to stay in it, he will really suck up the woman.


    In all, he really hasn''t sucked blood for a long time.


    After the blood month leaves, the month spirit smoke opens a pair of eyes, she is short of wheezing, the eyes light sees to bleed of foot wrist, double fists tightly pinched.


    This leg, already ache to lose consciousness, if not her willpower is too strong, probably fainted at this time.


    She took a breath, moved her hands, and began to work.

 Chapter 441

    When she traveled in the devil''s land in the early years, she got an unexpected inheritance and learned a skill, which is called body refining divine skill. Although the attack power of this skill is not very good, it can be called divine skill, which naturally has something extraordinary.


    There are nine kinds of body refining magic. If you reach Mahayana, you can not die. Even if the body is destroyed, you can also recast the body.


    However, it''s very difficult for her to practice this skill. She has been practicing it for seven years, and she has only reached the second level. Even if it''s only the second level, it can''t be underestimated.


    Some minor injuries can be healed automatically by running the mind training method once.


    After a mental exercise, the wounds on her ankle and shoulder have gradually healed, and the blood has stopped flowing. However, there is no way to repair the severed tendon.


    Unless she can practice the body refining magic to Hinayana, but Hinayana is also six fold, how difficult is it?


    This kind of divine skill is more difficult in the future. At her speed, it will take her at least 20 years to practice it.


    In these 20 years, she will be a lame, a lame that she despises.


    Twenty years later, she has passed a woman''s best years. What''s the important thing about whether her hamstring is good?


    Yuelingyan clenched her fists tightly, and the hatred in her eyes was almost indescribable. She seemed to return to the time when she was forced on the ground and raped. She wanted to destroy heaven and earth.


    Long Zixuan, Yun Fengyu, the pain you put on me, one day, I will give it back to you completely.


    *


    long Zixuan walks into the room with Fengyu in his arms, reaches out his hand and gently puts her on the bed. Then he takes off his shoes, reaches out his hand and hugs her, pulls the quilt and covers them.


    He leaned over and kissed her on the face, his hot palms on her flat stomach.


    Now it''s more than five months. In another three or four months, I can feel the fetal movement. The corners of long Zixuan''s lips are hooked up. Unconsciously, he is going to be a father.


    But when he thought about the emperor, his face darkened again. It was because of him that the emperor and his father were sealed. Anyway, he had to save them.


    There is less than a month left. With so little time left, the seal left by the seal of God will disappear completely, and the emperor dragon clan will disappear with the seal.


    Therefore, he must find the last fragment of the seal as soon as possible, repair the broken seal, untie the seal, and save all the people and father of the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    Long Zixuan reaches out his hand and gently touches Fengyu''s flat abdomen. After solving yuelinglong''s mother and daughter''s problem, if there is still no news about the fragments of the seal, he can only ask Xiaoyu.


    Of course, even if he asked little feather, she might not know.


    After all, the fragment fell into the hands of yunzhantian. For so many years, yunzhantian has been missing. Who knows how to deal with the fragment.


    But the probability of that piece of debris in the cloud''s home is still very large. At the beginning, he also tracked down that piece of debris in the cloud''s home, so he came from shifangcheng to the low plane of beihuangjing.


    One year is three years.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would meet little feather and this accident here.


    Everything is destiny.


    Long Zixuan couldn''t help thinking that he had just met Xiaoyu a few months ago. Once, he saw a golden light coming out of King Chen''s mansion, which was very similar to the light of seal of God.


    Later, Ling Bai went to King Chen''s house to check the situation, but only found a mirage bead. The legendary mirage bead in the East China Sea has the power of bewitching, so he thought that the light of the seal was also bewildered by that mirage bead.


    Harm him for this, cost a lot of thought, the Chen Wang Fu lifted a bottom to face the sky, also didn''t discover a bit of clue.


    Long Zixuan was deeply discouraged. Little feather was probably his last hope. However, no matter what, he must get the fragment.


    After a long time, long Zixuan didn''t fall asleep, thinking about the seal repeatedly.


    Outside the door, there was a light sound of footsteps. Then, Chixiao''s voice sounded very low. "Lord, the phantom is back."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes immediately opened. He lifted the quilt, sat up from the bed and said, "I know."


    He stretched his finger to Fengyu''s neck, reached half of it, and then stopped. Forget it, Xiaoyu was injured, frightened and tired today.


    Let her have a good sleep. As for the two mothers, he will clean them up for her first and leave a breath for her to let her breathe out.


    He tucked the quilt in for her, leaned down and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, and said in a low voice, "little feather, sleep well."


    After that, he turned and left.


    Outside the door, Chixiao quietly guarded one side. Seeing the Dragon Zixuan coming out, he immediately said respectfully, "Lord."


    Long Zixuan said, "you''re here. I''ll go to the dungeon. If there''s any situation, I''ll inform you at the first time. Do you understand?""Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao bent over and his voice rang respectfully.


    The Dragon purple Xuan lightly removes a vision, raises a leg to walk toward the direction of the dungeon.


    Entering the dungeon, XueYue and the phantom standing together immediately knelt down on one knee and said in a respectful voice, "see Lord."


    Dragon purple Xuan eh a, Mou Guang sees to the phantom, say, "the phantom, that woman caught back?"


    The phantom nodded heavily, and a heavy voice sounded, "return to the Lord, my subordinates have fulfilled their mission. That woman has been put into prison."


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "OK, you two get up. I''ll go to the 18th dungeon. You two will bring those two women to see me."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Long Zixuan turned around and went to the direction of the 18th dungeon. The guard at the door knelt down on one knee. "See you, Lord."


    Long Zixuan said, "get up, open the door. I want to go in."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The bodyguard immediately got up from the ground, took out the key to open the prison door, and long Zixuan carried him in, looking around.


    This dungeon is much bigger than the one with yuelingyan closed before. On the left side of the ground, there is a long pool about two meters. The pool is full of black liquid, bubbling and emitting a strange smell.


    Next to the pool, there was a huge iron pot. The bottom of the pot was filled with firewood, but there was no fire. Inside the pot, it was filled with thick oil.


    In the middle of the room, there was a huge chair covered with white and soft fur. Long Zixuan strode over, lifted his robes and sat down on the chair.

 Chapter 442

    He moved slightly and leaned back. His whole body was full of laziness, as if he had no spirit.


    There are disorderly footsteps outside. Soon, XueYue and the phantom come in from outside with a woman. They walk towards longzixuan and leave the woman on the ground mercilessly.


    Then, respectfully stand on one side, like a very competent guard.


    With a puff, yuelingyan and yuelinglong fell to the ground, half lying in front of longzixuan. Their faces were calm, and there was no big fluctuation.


    "Master long, what do you mean?"


    Yue Linglong raises her head and looks at long Zixuan with her eyes. Although her face is calm, her tone is very uncomfortable.


    No matter who is so mercilessly thrown to the ground, I''m afraid the tone is difficult to get better.


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked up, and his voice said with a smile, "don''t you know what this seat means? The palace master dares to challenge me. Why, didn''t you expect this day? "


    Yue Linglong''s eyes moved and her lips pursed. All of a sudden, she seemed to have aphasia and no longer spoke.


    "Dare to control grandfather Yun, master of the Moon Palace, I want to praise you, good courage."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body suddenly sent out a breath of oppression. The breath of the supreme power came, and yuelingyan and yuelinglong couldn''t help suffocating.


    Even the blood moon and the phantom standing quietly beside them have a kind of feeling that their legs are soft. They can''t help sighing. Lord, it''s really unfathomable.


    Even they could not know how far the cultivation of the LORD had come.


    Yue Linglong pinches her fists and looks away silently. The calm on her face has completely cracked and become extremely ugly.


    "Why, do you think that if you don''t speak, I will let you go?"


    Long Zixuan''s face was cold, and his voice was fierce. "Phantom, since the master of the Moon Palace doesn''t want to explain anything for himself, you can throw her into the pool."


    It turns out that the black liquid in the pool on the ground is actually corpse water. Corpse water has another name: corrosive water.


    It was that day that the moon spirit smoke splashed on Feng Yu''s arm. As long as it met all the flesh and blood, it would corrode.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The whole body of the phantom is shrouded in the darkness, and the whole person is like a dark cloud, floating towards the moon.


    As early as hearing long Zixuan talking about corpse water, Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan couldn''t help shaking their whole body and biting their teeth tightly, so they didn''t scream out because of excessive fear.


    Yue Linglong quickly got up from the ground, knelt down in front of long Zixuan, and said in a frightened voice, "master long, wait a minute, I have something to say."


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips hook up, but there is no temperature at all. As soon as he waves his hand, the phantom stops and retreats quietly.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yue Linglong kneeling at his feet with disdain. His voice said sarcastically, "I thought the master of the Moon Palace had so much backbone. Originally, it was just like this."


    "Tell me what you have to say. Of course, if you can''t satisfy me, I''ll have to trouble the master of the Moon Palace to go in."


    If you go in, you''ll be doomed. You''ll make sure that there''s no scum left.


    Yue Linglong swallows her saliva. Her eyes are not so good-looking. She sweeps over the silent Yue Lingyan and says in a trembling voice, "dragon master, I want to make a deal with you."


    Said, with the purple dragon''s lips still matchless trade, "you?"


    "Not necessarily," Yue Linglong took a breath and said in a low voice, "if so, what about the seal of God?"


    Dragon Zixuan''s face immediately changed, and he jumped directly from the chair. His eyes seemed to roll up a huge storm in an instant, and he looked at Yue Linglong in a terrible way.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "what did you say?"


    Yue Linglong suddenly chuckled and said in a voice, "don''t be so excited. I know that the dragon master has been looking for the fragment of the seal. Just in time, I can help long Zixuan find the fragment. May I ask the dragon master if I have the right to trade with you?"


    At first, when she knew that long Zixuan had sent someone to stare at her, she began to pay attention to him secretly. Unexpectedly, she knew that the reason why he came to Haoyuan empire was to look for the fragments of the seal.


    At that time, I didn''t think too much. I didn''t expect that today, it would become a talisman for her.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking. It was the first time in such a long time that he heard about the seal of God.


    Does this woman know the seal?


    Did he hear it wrong? He suddenly remembered that this woman gave birth to a daughter for uncle Yun. Maybe she could really know where the fragments of the seal of God were.


    He opened his eyes, had calmed down, the face of Jue Yan demon looked at Yue Linglong, and said in a deep voice, "why should I believe that you can help me find the fragment?"Yue Linglong said with a smile, "the dragon master can only believe me, can''t he? Besides, my life is in the hands of the dragon master. How dare I cheat you? If I didn''t help you find the fragment, it would be worse, wouldn''t it? So how dare I lie to you? "


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath and said in a faint voice, "well, if you can help me find that piece of debris, I will let you go. How about that?"


    The fragments of the seal are related to the fate of the whole Dilong clan. It''s too important for him. If she can help him find it, he doesn''t mind letting her go this time.


    Anyway, he wants to kill her, anytime.


    However, he is bound to win the seal of God.


    So he must try to avoid missing this opportunity. If the fragments of the seal of God really miss him, he will regret it too late.


    After his words fell, Yue Linglong shook his head and said with a sneer, "not enough, master long, I can help you find that piece of debris, but you must promise me a few conditions, otherwise, even if you kill me, I won''t tell you how to get that piece of debris."


    If you let her go, it''s too simple, because he will go back at any time, so she has no security at all.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were cold for a few minutes, and the corners of his lips raised a dangerous smile, and his voice said coldly, "it''s not impossible for you to ask for conditions, but I have to see if it''s reasonable. If it''s reasonable, I''ll promise you."

 Chapter 443

    Yue Linglong nodded, raised her lips and said in a mysterious voice, "listen to the dragon master. First of all, I want you to kill Yun Fengyu, and then marry Lingyan Ah... "


    Before the words were finished, the body was waved out with a strong hand, just like a bird with broken wings, fell down on the iron fence, hit the ground again, vomited blood from his mouth, which was extremely miserable.


    Her body kept shaking, lying on the ground for a long time can not get up, blood dyed red clothes.


    "Mother..."


    Yue Lingyan''s quiet face cracked. She stood up and strode toward Yue Linglong. She squatted down and picked Yue Linglong up. Her voice trembled and kept on, "Niang, how are you, Niang..."


    Yue Linglong is short of breath, and her lips are trembling, but she can''t make any sound. She grabs Yue Lingyan''s clothes on her chest, and her teeth are clenching.


    Because of too much pain, her beautiful face are wrinkled together, the moon spirit smoke shed tears, hand trembling to wipe the blood for her lips, gently, completely dare not use half strength.


    It seems that as long as the strength is big, the moon will be broken.


    "Even if you dare to mention this kind of condition, Yue Linglong, you really don''t want to live. In this way, I can help you."


    As early as Yue Linglong said the first half of the sentence, the murderous spirit in his heart broke out. Who on earth did this woman borrow the courage to ask him to kill Xiaoyu?


    He is sure to get the fragments of the seal, but he will not be easily threatened. Except for the little feather, everything in the world will not become his weakness.


    How dare she say that this woman let him kill Xiaoyu.


    Dragon Zixuan clenched his fist, a pair of dark eyes gathered in the storm, looked at the mother and daughter on the ground, and the veins on his forehead jumped up.


    He clenched his teeth and waved his palm. Under the iron pot beside the pool, flames began to burn.


    After a while, the oil in the iron pot began to boil, bubbling and bubbling. A smell of oil came out and filled the iron prison.


    "Oil pot or corpse pool? This seat gives you a choice. "


    In his cold voice, not only Yue Linglong, but also Yue Lingyan could not help shivering. The two choices, no matter which one, would have no place to die.


    Death is not terrible.


    The terrible thing is, the way of death, and the process of death.


    Yue Lingyan can''t help holding Yue Linglong tightly and biting her lips. Her eyes look at long Zixuan in fear.


    Long Zixuan''s lips were hooked up, but his eyes were cold without any temperature. He narrowed his eyes and said in a bloodthirsty voice, "do you think about it? Oil pot or corpse pool


    After a pause, his voice sounded like an evil devil, "if you haven''t thought about it, why don''t you make a choice for you, your mother and daughter, one by one?"


    After his low and evil voice fell, Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan could not help shaking again. At this time, they realized what kind of demon they had provoked.


    Yue Linglong took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She raised her head and forced herself to suppress the boundless fear in her heart. The corners of her lips were hooked up, and her voice said faintly, "isn''t master long the first one who won''t agree with me? But it''s not so anxious to kill our mother and daughter. We can talk about it again, can''t we? "


    After a pause, she said with a smile in her voice, "of course, if the dragon master must kill us, we can''t resist, but if the Dragon Master wants to think about it, only I can help you find the last piece of seal. If you kill me, I can guarantee that you will never find that piece in your life."


    "And Lingyan, if she dies, Yunhong will also die. Master Long loves yunfengyu so much. What will happen after Yunhong''s death? Master long can think about it for himself."


    She is not sure if long Zixuan will listen to her, but this is the only chance for her and Lingyan, so she must fight for it.


    In fact, she is completely gambling on the importance of that fragment to this young man.


    However, she could probably confirm in her heart that the fragment was very important to him. Otherwise, when he heard the fragment of seal from her mouth, he would not jump out of his chair.


    However, the boy was too deep after all. She was not sure whether she could hold him.


    "I want to talk to Ben."


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, turned to sit back in the chair, and said in a dangerous voice, "it''s not impossible. However, you have to understand that this seat is not a person who can handle it at will. Therefore, if you don''t want to die too ugly, you''d better not let the lion open his mouth to annoy us."


    He knows too well how to deal with the person who holds his own weakness. If you are too accommodating to such a person, you will be crushed to death by her.


    Only when she can''t figure out what you are thinking can you win half a chance.Who is he?


    He is Emperor Xuan, the prince of the Emperor Dragon Clan. How can he be threatened at will?


    Yue Linglong''s face changed and her eyes crossed with a hint of consternation. She took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "OK, I know. First of all, you should let me, Lingyan and ningzhou aristocratic family go, and make a blood oath. Within a hundred years, you, your subordinates and forces are not allowed to trouble us;


    " secondly, I hope you can take it The key to the treasure house of the cloud family is used as a betrothal gift to marry Lingyan. Finally, I want to ask the dragon master to owe me a condition. In the future, if I ask the dragon master, I hope he can help me. "


    She can see clearly that the fragments of seal of God may be important to this young man, but compared with Yun Fengyu, it''s a little lacking in weight.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible for him to kill that slut, so she can only take the second step and save herself first.


    Then, let Lingyan replace that slut to marry this young man, even if she can''t kill her, but if Lingyan takes her man, she is also happy to see.


    Her bitch mother robbed her man, so let Lingyan rob her man.


    Karma, samsara paid, owe, always want to return, let the slut for her mother to repay her.


    In the future, she''s trying to kill her in another way.


    Yue Linglong''s eyes narrowed coldly and flashed a terrible killing intention.


    "Oh..."


    Long Zixuan sneered and said, "it seems that you still haven''t heard what I said. Yue Linglong, your second condition, you don''t have to think about it. The key to the treasure house of the cloud family is Yun Fengyu''s. no one wants to touch it."

 Chapter 444

    "As for your daughter, she is not fit to marry me. If you want her to die now, you can insist on this condition. I will kill her as you wish."


    After his words fall, the moon spirit smoke facial expression immediately pale up, Mou Guang instant then fragmented, already knew that he would not like her, but after hearing him so heartless words, her heart still uncontrollable pain up.


    Pain as if to drop bleeding in general, uncomfortable almost unable to breathe.


    But there was no difference in her appearance.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, and his voice was extremely bloodthirsty and cold. "Yue Linglong, your first condition is that you are not allowed to trouble you for a hundred years. I can promise you or swear blood, but the premise is that you take out the poison in grandfather Yun''s body."


    "In the future, if your third condition is reasonable, I can also promise you. In this way, do you agree or disagree? If you don''t agree, we will have to throw your mother and daughter into the oil pan and the corpse pool to taste the taste. "


    He and his subordinates and forces promised to let them go, but he did not say that he would not give XueYue and phantom to Xiaoyu. It should be enough for these two people to clean up Yuejia.


    Long Zixuan sneers in his heart. The mother and daughter dare to control grandfather Yun and plot against Xiaoyu. How can he let them go and leave them to harm Xiaoyu from time to time?


    However, everything will wait until he gets the fragments of the seal.


    Yue Linglong clenched her fist, lowered her head and fell into silence. Unexpectedly, she had retreated to this step. He still refused. This young man is really hard to deal with.


    He was born too late. If he was born more than ten years earlier, I''m afraid that the spotlight would completely crush Yun zhantian. What''s the matter with Yun zhantian in this vast northern wasteland?


    "Why, the master of the Moon Palace hasn''t thought about it yet?"


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips and said with a smile in his voice, "or does the master of the Moon Palace already want to try in the corpse pool?"


    Yue Linglong''s eyes can''t help but move to the rolling black liquid not far behind, and then smell the rich oil fragrance in the air, which makes her scalp tense.


    Her throat moved, her eyes closed, her voice trembled and she said, "OK, dragon master, I promise you."


    No one is afraid of death, especially when waiting for it.


    This kind of feeling is too scared, even if Yue Linglong has lived for so long, she can''t help but tremble. She feels that even her soul is about to fly out of her body.


    After her words fall, long Zixuan lips deeply hook up, gorgeous face warm, even a pair of evil eyes, can''t help but shine.


    He is really happy to a certain level, and that kind of happiness comes from his heart. Even if it is as deep as him, it can''t be suppressed.


    He closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The problem that tormented him for so long, maybe, is not a problem at last.


    XueYue and the phantom droop their heads. They are frightened. They seldom see the Lord so happy. This kind of happiness is like the relief and the joy of the afterlife. It is totally different from the joy when they are with the little Lord.


    "Now can you tell me where the fragments of the seal are?"


    A moment later, his mood converged, his gorgeous face was deep, his eyes were looking at the moon, and his voice rang indifferently.


    The speed of emotional change is so fast that people almost think it is an illusion.


    Yue Linglong opened her eyes and looked at him. Her voice said faintly, "before that, shouldn''t the Dragon Master take a blood oath first?"


    She took a breath and said, "don''t worry, our mother and daughter are still in the hands of the dragon master, so I absolutely dare not play any tricks."


    "I dare you."


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "however, don''t you think we should take out the poison in grandfather Yun''s body first?"


    Yue Linglong shook her head and said, "master long, after you have made a blood oath, we will naturally take out the Gu in Yunhong''s body. It''s just a Gu. It doesn''t take time."


    Long Zixuan''s eyelids drooped down, thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, if you want, I will swear blood first, but yuelinglong, listen, if you dare to play with me, I will definitely make your end several times worse than being thrown into the corpse pool."


    Yue Linglong''s throat moved. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    Dragon Zixuan bit his finger, and the blood immediately came out. He put up his finger, and the voice of evil spirit was very devout.


    "I, dragon Zixuan, swear by blood here that if yuelinglong can help me find the last piece of seal and take out the poison in grandfather Yun''s body, then I will never fight against ningzhou Yuejia in a hundred years. If I disobey this oath, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and I will be doomed."


    After his words fell, the blood on his finger suddenly flashed, and then disappeared. In the void, the blood oath law has come into effect.


    Long Zixuan takes back his fingers and looks at yuelinglong with his eyes. He can swear to let ningzhou Yuejia go, but that is based on the fragments of Fengshen seal and the Gu in grandfather Yun''s body.If one of these two points is not realized, he doesn''t mind killing the two women himself.


    Although some dirty, but the heart of this tone, always out.


    "Yue Linglong, now you can tell me how to take out the poisonous insects in grandfather Yun''s body? What''s more, where are the fragments of the seal? "


    He narrowed his eyes. His voice was different from the previous bloodthirsty, but it was extremely dark. It seemed to suppress a violent atmosphere, and it would explode like a volcano at any time.


    Yue Linglong clenched her fist and then stretched out. She gently took Yue Lingyan''s hand and said in a low voice, "Yan''er, you will follow the subordinate of the dragon master to go to the general''s house and take out the poisonous insects in your grandfather''s body."


    She let go of the moon, and then stood up quietly.


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of eyes see to blood month, the voice of evil spirit matchless dark heavy say, "blood month, you then take to work properly smoke princess to run."


    Hearing his words, yuelingyan''s body trembled a few times obviously, and then tightened up. A pair of fists were clenched tightly, and beichi was biting his teeth. It seemed that he was extremely afraid.


    Ear, will soon ring blood month cold voice without temperature, "yes, Lord."


    XueYue bends slightly. After the words fall, she turns her head. A pair of red eyes look at yuelingyan, who doesn''t look very good. She strides towards her and grabs her with her hand.


    It''s like an eagle grabbing a chicken. XueYue grabs yuelingyan and goes out of the iron prison. When she moves, she disappears.


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou light falls to the month exquisite body that hangs a head again, indifferent voice says, "can say to seal a God to seal a fragment now."


    Yue Linglong''s eyelashes moved, and the voice of hook lips said faintly, "master long, don''t worry. When Lingyan comes back, I will tell you naturally."


    Long Zixuan snorted, but he didn''t say anything. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Although he didn''t understand why this woman had to wait for yuelingyan to come back before she was willing to tell the whereabouts of the fragments of fengshenyin seal, he was not in a hurry after so many years of waiting.


    When yuelingyan came back, he wanted to see what the old woman had to say.


    If she really dares to play with him, he will definitely make her regret.


    His throat moved, and long Zixuan took a slight breath. Up to now, he couldn''t believe it. He could not believe that he was really about to get the fragments of the seal.


    He has been looking for the fragment for so long, but there has been no news. Now is he finally going to find it?


    *


    in the dead of night.


    General house.


    A dark light flashed quickly and fell into Yunhong''s courtyard. It was as fast as lightning. In a flash, it turned into a streamer and appeared in Yunhong''s bedroom.


    In the room, the candle is bright.


    Yun Zhanfeng lies on the table and sleeps deeply. A slight purr sounds in the bedroom. On the bed, Yun Hong also sleeps soundly.


    XueYue''s fingers flashed two lights. One flew towards yunzhanfeng and disappeared into his eyebrows. The other flew into Yunhong''s eyebrows.


    Soon, the snoring in the room was much less.


    After the two people get dizzy, XueYue throws the pale moon spirit smoke to the ground without tenderness. A pair of red eyes stare at her indifferently, and the voice without temperature says coldly, "do it."


    The Lord specially sent him to take this woman with him, probably because she was afraid of him. If she dared to play tricks under his eyelids, he would definitely let her go back to her old dream.


    Yue Lingyan''s body trembled. She took a deep breath to calm herself down. Then, she pursed her lips and dragged her legs towards the table without saying a word.


    She was limping and looked very tired. Her face was even whiter and she couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    XueYue''s eyelids moved. It seems that this woman is really in pain. It seems that his skill of picking off meridians has regressed a lot. Yes, this skill should regress.


    The more unskillful you are, the more painful it is for you to move your hand. Only in this way can you remember deeply.


    Yue Lingyan took a teacup on the table, lifted the teapot to half a cup of warm tea, and then bit his finger and dropped a few drops of blood.


    She took a bottle out of her arms, opened it, and mixed some white powder with it. Then she put away the medicine bottle and limped towards the bedside with her tea cup.


    From the beginning to the end, she tried her best to avoid looking at XueYue. She was afraid that if she saw XueYue, she would start to tremble from her soul.


    When she got to the bed, she bent down and opened Yunhong''s mouth with one hand. She poured the contents of the teacup into Yunhong''s mouth.

 Chapter 445

    "Wait a minute."


    Blood month has no temperature of voice suddenly rang, month spirit smoke subconscious hand a shake, the thing in the cup almost with her action pour out.


    She took a deep breath, quickly stabilized her mind and looked at XueYue.


    XueYue''s red eyes looked at her and coolly stretched out a hand. Yuelingyan''s throat moved. He handed the teacup in his hand to XueYue''s palm. A heart, however, was tightly raised. He did not dare to take a mouthful of the atmosphere.


    Sometimes, a person''s fear of a person really comes out of his bones, and he can''t suppress it if he wants to.


    XueYue takes the teacup, and her red eyes look in. After finding nothing wrong, she goes to the bedside and feeds Yunhong in person.


    With his pace, the moon spirit smoke quickly get out of the way, as if to avoid the same.


    An arm goes through the back of Yunhong''s neck. XueYue sits up with Yunhong in her hand. Then she puts the cup to his mouth and feeds it gently.


    Although Yunhong was in a coma, he still cooperated. XueYue''s throat grunted and swallowed what XueYue was feeding.


    XueYue''s eyes move, ready to put him on the bed, but Yunhong''s facial features suddenly wrinkle together, as if suffering great pain. XueYue''s heart almost immediately sinks down.


    Without waiting for him to respond, Yunhong''s head tilted, a mouthful of black blood vomited on the ground, a large area of black paint. After vomited blood, Yunhong''s face calmed down again, and his face was calm and in a deep coma.


    Blood month a pair of eyes son hurriedly looked in the past, then, then see the dirty blood on the ground, what thing is rolling wriggle.


    He quickly put Yun Hong on the bed, got up and looked at it, only to see that it was a very strange and disgusting insect. His brow moved, and without hesitation, he raised his foot and stepped on the insect.


    With a slight sound, the insect was crushed flat and dead.


    Then, the moon spirit smoke also vomited out a mouthful of blood, the whole body breath immediately dispirited down, almost to stand unsteadily general, legs soft toward the ground.


    She quickly supported the wall behind her, then stabilized her body, leaned against the wall, closed her eyes and panted weakly.


    XueYue looks at her coldly, and it''s clear that this woman feeds Gu with blood. She can use Gu to control others, but once she dies, she will be greatly attacked. I''m afraid that she can''t keep Gu well for a while.


    It''s true that I''ll take the consequences myself.


    XueYue turns around coldly, grabs Yunhong''s hand, puts his slender fingers on his pulse, and feels that everything is normal before she is relieved.


    The Lord asked him to stare at the woman. If the woman played any tricks to harm general Yun, the LORD would not let him go.


    Fortunately, everything is normal now.


    He put down Yunhong''s hand and strode to yuelingyan, who was very weak. He reached for her and disappeared.


    At the same time, two dark lights flashed out very quickly, and disappeared into the bodies of Yunhong and yunzhantian.


    *


    the chief executive''s residence is a dungeon.


    It was probably a time of burning incense. During this time, no one spoke. The iron prison was quiet and frightening.


    Suddenly, outside the iron prison, there was a slight sound of footsteps. Then, a black figure, carrying a woman in her hand, strode in.


    XueYue gathered up a pair of huge wings, went to the Dragon Zixuan, and threw the moon spirit smoke to the ground.


    Yuelingyan had been seriously injured, and she was about to die. Now she was hit so hard that she almost lost her breath.


    Clenching his teeth tightly, he didn''t scream out, but his breathing was extremely heavy and disordered.


    But at this time, in addition to Yue Linglong immediately looked at her, the other three people, no one noticed her.


    Blood month respectfully kneels down on one knee, the voice has been indifferent without the slightest emotion, "Lord, subordinates come back."


    Dragon purple Xuan opens a pair of eyes son, light eh, say, "cloud grandfather how?"


    "Back to the Lord, general Yun has nothing to do."


    He bowed his head and answered respectfully in his voice. Long Zixuan nodded and said, "OK, I know. Get up."


    "Yes, Lord."


    XueYue stands up straight, turns around and retreats, standing quietly beside the phantom.


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of dark dangerous eyes, this just sweep to the month exquisite, the voice low says, "the Moon Palace Lord, you should not want to find any excuse again?"


    "I dare not."


    Yue Linglong slowly shakes her head and lowers her head. Her long eyelashes cover all the emotions in her eyes. She pinches her fist and says in a light voice, "in fact, it''s also simple. There are other pieces in the hands of the dragon master. Then, the last piece can be called back by arranging the sacrifice summoning skill of the witch clan."


    "As long as the strength is enough, even if the sacrifice evokes the great skill across the whole Saint Luo continent, is the Dragon Master afraid that he will not get the last fragment?""Of course, I know that you can summon," he said, squinting his eyes and pressing his voice coldly. "But the problem is that almost no one in the world can understand the secret of sorcery. How, do you know how to arrange the sacrifice summoning technique?"


    It''s a great skill. It''s a divine skill.


    In the heyday of the witches, there were a lot of talented people. Naturally, many witches knew this magic art. However, as early as a few hundred years ago, the witches should have been robbed and all the magic art was lost.


    Up to now, it''s no less difficult to find the person who can master this magic art than to find the last piece of seal.


    If it was so easy to find, with the strength of his holy martial arts department, he would have found some wizard priests to come back to decorate this dharma and summon the last fragment for him. How could it be delayed until now.


    Yue Linglong nodded calmly, and said in a faint voice, "yes, I really know this door magic. More than ten years ago, when I went out to look for cloud and sky, I accidentally fell into a plane crack. I thought I would die, but who knows..."


    She suddenly laughed at herself and said in a low voice, "unexpectedly, she got an inheritance, which is the highest inheritance of the witch family."


    Long Zixuan was not interested in anything except the fragments of the seal of God. He stood up from his chair and said, "it''s so best. You can tell the phantom and XueYue all the things you need to decorate the altar. When you have everything ready, you can start."


    "When I get the pieces, I will let your mother and daughter go immediately."


    With that, he looked at XueYue and phantom again, and said in a faint voice, "you two, take care of them before this, but don''t let people save them, you know?"

 Chapter 446

    "Yes, Lord."


    After the words of XueYue and the phantom fall, long Zixuan raises his pace and strides away from the iron prison. The phantom''s eyes fall on yuelinglong, and the heavy voice says coldly, "after all, what do you need to decorate the altar?"


    Yue Linglong''s throat moved, her gorgeous face indifferently reported the names of a long list of items, and the phantom was secretly recorded in her mind.


    "That''s all."


    Yue Linglong finished, then closed her eyes, head against the wall, between the eyebrows emerged a deep fatigue and haggard.


    The phantom looked at XueYue and nodded. They turned out of the iron prison together, and then locked the door seriously.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps gradually far away, Yue Linglong slowly opened a pair of eyes, and a strange sneer rose from the corner of her lips.


    "Niang, why don''t you just tell long Zixuan that the fragment is in yunfengyu''s body and let him go to get it directly? Why bother to arrange the altar for sacrifice?"


    Month spirit smoke stretched out his hand to cover the chest, the voice of doubt weak almost can''t hear general, in the month exquisite ear low rang up.


    Doesn''t she like longzixuan?


    Isn''t long Zixuan her man?


    Wouldn''t it be more interesting for long Zixuan to take out the fragments in her body and push her into hell?


    If that''s the case, that bitch will be in pain, right? Even if you die, you can''t close your eyes; as long as you think of that scene, the smoke of moon spirit will be very happy.


    Ha, let that Slut be proud and destroyed by the person she loves. How can she be proud?


    Yue Linglong turns her head and looks at her. The bottom of her eyes is very fast. She is tired, but the corner of her lips is high.


    She snorted, in a low, almost inaudible voice, and said maliciously, "are you a fool? Don''t you see how precious that smelly boy of longzixuan is, that little bitch of yunfengyu? "


    "If we tell him about the fragment in yunfengyu''s body, what if he doesn''t take it? Or, what''s the best way to get the best of both? "


    "So, I just don''t tell him to sacrifice directly. At that time, when the fragment is taken out, I''ll see if Yun Fengyu is going to die."


    Yuelingyan''s throat moved, and she forced herself to feel uncomfortable because of the boredom at the bottom of yuelinglong''s eyes. She nodded and hooked her lips. Her beautiful face was gentle and quiet.


    "Niang is wise. I believe Yun Fengyu will die this time."


    "Yes," Yue Linglong snorted coldly and said coldly, "I just want that young lady to die without a burial place. Hum, only when she dies can I vent my hatred for so many years."


    Cloud war days, although can''t find you, but I, must put you with that cheap life woman, push to hell, let her never exceed life.


    Yue Linglong clenched her fists tightly, and the hatred in her eyes was so distorted that it could not be described.


    Her eyes fell into the tumbling corpse pool not far away, and she began to laugh strangely.


    "Niang, how did you know that fragment was in yunfengyu''s body before?"


    This is the most puzzling thing about yuelingyan. It''s said that as long as the seal is hidden, it can''t be detected. Otherwise, long Zixuan and that slut can''t be detected.


    However, he didn''t notice. How did she know?


    Yue Linglong looked at her with her eyes, and said in a strange voice, "of course, I want to thank Yunhong for that immortal thing."


    If she had not controlled him a few days ago, she would not have known this amazing secret.


    Yun zhantian, you are so kind that you put the fragments of the seal in your daughter''s body. I want you to indirectly kill your son of a bitch.


    If you know what kind of reaction you will make in the future, it will be wonderful, huh?


    *


    when long Zixuan enters the room, Fengyu is still sleeping. He sits by the bed and looks at her. His big hand reaches to her smooth and soft face and gently touches her.


    Because of the fragments of the seal, Linglong''s mother and daughter will not be able to move this month. But Xiaoyu hates the mother and daughter so much now that he may want to kill them immediately. How can he explain to her?


    The more I think about longzixuan, the more headache I have.


    Xiaoyu would rather sleep in the dungeon than go back to her room today, just to clean up yuelinglong for the first time. How could he have the heart to let her down?


    With a low sigh, long Zixuan took off his boots and went to bed gently. Then he reached out and hugged her tightly, as if to put her into flesh and blood.


    He stretched out his palm and put it on her flat abdomen. He stroked it gently. Ling Bai and Wu ye went out to look for Lianzhu xuecao. It has been so long and they haven''t come back.


    However, calculate the time, they are coming back soon.


    When lianzhuxuecao came back, he fried it into medicine and gave it to Xiaoyu to drink. In this way, there was no need to worry about the instability of their children.This is their child. He must let him come to the world healthily.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu feels a little uncomfortable, and her chest is so stuffy that she can hardly breathe. She opens her eyes vaguely and sees a magnified charm.


    She has a moment of consternation, a pair of confused eyes, staring at the eyes of this gorgeous mouth watering face.


    Strange, isn''t she in the dungeon?


    When did it get to bed?


    As soon as the thought rose, she soon understood that it must be the man who took advantage of her deep sleep and carried her back to the bed.


    No wonder she felt very stuffy before. She was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. This man held her so tightly. Even if she felt uncomfortable, she was normal.


    Looking at his tightly closed eyes, Feng Yu just forbeared not to stretch out a hand to pull his arm from his waist.


    But stare at her in the heart of a phantom son to come back now? Did she really overestimate the phantom''s ability?


    Otherwise, according to her expectation, the phantom should have come back last night.


    Gululu


    Stomach suddenly called up, pulled back the thoughts of Feng Yu, she felt that she was very hungry, she wanted to eat, but, by this man hold so tightly, she really can''t get up.


    Fengyu turns his head, a pair of eyes entangled looking at the Dragon Zixuan, she in the end whether or not to wake him up?


    Suddenly, in her line of sight, that pair of evil eyes gently opened, with a trace of hazy sleepiness, after looking at her, immediately become pet you up.


    "Hungry?"


    Because of the reason of waking up, his voice is a little dry and hoarse, but it is still a mess. Fengyu thinks that she is about to have nosebleed.


    But soon, the stomach called up again, Feng Yu swallowed saliva, immediately pitifully nodded.


    Long Zixuan chuckled, reached out and touched her head gently, and said, "let''s get up, put on our clothes, and let''s go to dinner."


    Feng Yu immediately nodded, voice light said, "good."


    After that, he raised his arm and wanted to sit up, but long Zixuan was faster than her. After sitting up, he helped her up considerately.


    Feng Yu reached out and rubbed his eyes, and then grabbed the hair that she rolled with the chicken coop.


    Looking at her movements, long Zixuan couldn''t help but smile. As soon as he stretched his long legs, he got out of bed and put on his shoes. Then he went to the cupboard and took a dress for her.


    Fengyu looked at his light purple skirt and his clothes. His eyebrows moved and he silently stretched out his arm. Well, this guy''s scales are purple, so his preference for purple is understandable.


    She could accommodate him to such a small matter; she was beautiful and dressed well anyway.


    Dragon Zixuan shakes open the skirt and immediately politely goes over to help her put it on.


    After a short time, they put on their clothes. When they went out of the door, they saw Chixiao and ChiYan outside.


    "Lord, little Lord, good morning."


    Chixiao and ChiYan immediately came to salute. Long Zixuan nodded and said, "Chixiao and ChiYan, prepare breakfast."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao and ChiYan quickly turn around and plan to go down to prepare. Fengyu''s eyes look at Chixiao and suddenly think of something in general and say, "wait a minute."


    Chixiao and ChiYan immediately stopped and turned to see, "what do you want from the little Lord?"


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of eyes also toward her to see in the past, Feng Yu shook his head, voice gently said, "nothing, I just want to ask, the phantom has not come back?"


    After her words fell, Chixiao and ChiYan''s faces became strange immediately. They looked at long Zixuan and said, "this..."


    Fengyu frowned, but he was more and more confused. What happened to them? Come back to come back, did not come back did not come back, see dragon Zixuan is a few meanings?


    She can''t help but put a pair of eyes, silently fell on the Dragon Zixuan.


    "You two go down first and prepare breakfast."


    Long Zixuan''s face didn''t change, and the voice of magic Spirit said calmly. Chixiao and ChiYan said yes, and quickly turned to leave, as if there was a wolf chasing behind him.


    Phoenix feather Mou son narrowed up, to is not in the mouth to shout to live them, just, a pair of eyes have been looking at the direction that they leave, for a long time can''t return to God.


    Dragon Zixuan throat moved, a pair of eyes incomparably soft look to Feng Yu, the voice of evil spirit low soft said, "little feather, the phantom is back, but, month exquisite mother and daughter, temporarily can''t move."


    "Why?"


    Feng Yu turns his head, a pair of eyes don''t understand of looking at him, that mother and daughter, she wish to crush to death them immediately, why temporarily can''t move?


    Is there anything else they can do?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes moved for a moment. On her gorgeous face, there was only doubt, and there was no displeasure and anger, which let him quietly relax.He''s just afraid that little feather will get angry, as long as he doesn''t get angry.

 Chapter 447

    "The poisonous insects in grandfather Yun''s body are fed and put in by the mother and daughter. If they have something to do with each other, grandfather Yun will also die. Yue Linglong has explained that she knows the method of poisonous insects, but she still needs the help of her mother and daughter. So, little feather, let them live two more days, eh?"


    Long Zixuan reaches out his hand and gently touches her hair. Before the fragments of the seal are taken out, he still intends to hide the fact that the Gu in her grandfather Yun''s body has been taken out.


    The last piece of seal, yuelinglong, is the only hope he can see now. He can''t let any accident happen.


    Otherwise, if the little feather had no scruples, it would kill the mother and daughter.


    Now, the mother and daughter can''t die until he gets the fragments of the seal; at that time, little feather will let her go whatever she wants.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows and said, "well, let them have a good life in a few days. When the poison in my grandfather''s body comes out, I will kill the mother and daughter one by one."


    She really wanted to kill the mother and daughter immediately, but if it endangered her grandfather''s life, she couldn''t do whatever she wanted.


    The mother and daughter, anyway, have fallen into their hands. They can clean them up at any time, but grandfather, there can''t be any accident.


    So, let''s wait for the poison in my grandfather''s body to come out.


    Feng Yu took long Zixuan''s arm and said softly, "let''s go and eat. I''m starving."


    "Good."


    Long Zixuan was led to the front yard by her. Her eyes were gradually darkened, but she was relieved.


    Although he finished Xiaoyu, it was the first time that he cheated her. Therefore, he could not help feeling guilty, and even felt flustered for no reason.


    Well, he swore that this time, in his life, he would cheat her this time.


    In the future, no matter what happened, he would never cheat her. The feeling of cheating her was too much for him.


    *


    after dinner, Fengyu originally wanted to go to the dungeon. Although the mother and daughter can''t be killed now, it''s better for her to humiliate them first.


    She''s been watching them for a long time.


    However, long Zixuan just refused her to go to the dungeon, the reason is reasonable, she can''t refute.


    He said, "the dungeon is too wet, you are pregnant, and our children are not stable now. You often go to the dungeon, which is not good for you and your children. I know you hate the mother and daughter, but how do you want to deal with them? Wait until the poison in grandfather Yun comes out, eh?"


    After a pause, he continued, "or, if you don''t have to do it yourself, let XueYue and the phantom do it instead of you, eh?"


    The words have already said this up, Feng feather also feel very reasonable, just a few days, she is in bear to wait a moment, not be unable to bear to go on.


    So, he bit his teeth and nodded his head. He didn''t ask XueYue and the phantom to toss yuelinglong and yuelingyan. His steps toward the dungeon also changed his direction.


    Since we can''t toss yuelingyan and her daughter these days, she might as well have a good sleep.


    When her spirit is well, she will be energetic when she tosses them.


    So, she convinced herself with this reason, turned back to her room and went to bed. Of course, along the way, long Zixuan acted as a guard.


    The sun is gentle, which makes the two people''s shadows long. At a glance, I don''t know how harmonious they are. Fengyu''s eyes accidentally fall on the shadow beside her. Her steps seem to be fixed, and she can''t move any more.


    Dragon Zixuan hooks the corner of her lips and stops with her. A pair of charming and gentle eyes are looking at her exquisite and gorgeous side face. The light in her eyes is gradually doting on her.


    *


    three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    And between these three days, Feng Yu has never been to the dungeon.


    With the powerful power of the chief minister''s office, and the way of Wolong chamber of Commerce, all the things needed to decorate the altar were ready.


    Another day later, longzixuan was ready to set up an altar to offer sacrifices.


    His time is running out, so, of course, the earlier you get this fragment, the better. Every night, one day, the Dilong clan will be more dangerous.


    After all, from here to the sky dragon city, even with his cultivation, it takes about seven days.


    In this way, the time left to him is really too little to calculate.


    After carefully checking things from the study, long Zixuan put those things into the space, and then walked towards the door.


    Push open the door, guard at the door of Chixiao will immediately come to salute, "Lord."


    Dragon purple Xuan light eh, say, "little Lord?"


    "The little Lord said it was too boring these days, so he went to the street. ChiYan followed her, and XueYue followed her secretly."


    Chixiao hung his head and said respectfully in his voice.Long Zixuan said, "when she comes back, let me know immediately."


    "Yes."


    The Dragon purple porch closed the door and shut itself in.


    He has been busy with the sacrifice these days, and the holy martial arts department is almost left behind by him. I''m afraid he has saved a lot of things. Since Xiaoyu has gone out, he will take the opportunity to deal with it.


    *


    on the street.


    Feng Yu walked in the crowd very slowly. Between her eyes and eyebrows, she was bored. She didn''t come out for so long. Unexpectedly, this time, the street was still so boring.


    Up to now, I can''t understand why I was so excited when I went to the street with Yun Yifan at the dragon dance night.


    Alas, she is not a person of the world. She''d better look around and go back as soon as possible.


    Behind her is ChiYan with a sword in his hand. He is extremely silent and quiet, with only a pair of black eyes. He has been falling on her and never leaves for a moment.


    When walking in Yuanyang building, Fengyu suddenly stops and habitually looks at the first floor opposite to Yuanyang building. At the beginning, she is forced down by Beiming snow and saved by long Zixuan.


    At that time, the Dragon Zixuan was so gorgeous and demonic that people didn''t dare to look directly at it. Whoever dares to look at it more will fall into the enemy''s hands earlier.


    She turned around and hooked her lips. She said to the red flame behind her, "red flame, is there a position of dragon and purple Xuan on the first floor?"


    She remembers that when she met long Zixuan several times, he was sitting in the position on the third floor. I''m afraid that position is his exclusive position.


    Sure enough, ChiYan nodded and said, "yes, the first floor is the property of the chief executive''s office, so there is a seat specially reserved for the Lord."


    Fengyu nodded. So it is. The first floor is the property of longzixuan.


    It''s said that the power of the chief executive''s office is so powerful, and the financial resources are so rich, but she really doesn''t know how many industries longzixuan has.


    However, it should be no problem to raise her.


    Although her own industry is enough to spend decades of life, since there are men, it''s natural for her to have men to support her. Otherwise, why do you want men?


    "Come on, let''s go to the seat of long Zixuan."


    After walking for half a day, she almost starved to death. Since she was declared pregnant, she seems to be able to eat more. Moreover, no matter how much she eats, it''s natural.


    She''s pregnant.


    It happened that the food on the first floor was no worse than that of the chief executive''s office. So, of course, she didn''t have to go back hungry, did she?


    "Yes, young master."


    ChiYan would never have any opinion on her words. She said she would go and stop. At this time, she said to go to the first floor. Well, she went to the first floor. She was extremely obedient.


    Fengyu hurriedly walked towards the steps. There was the sign of ChiYan. The sophomore on the first floor didn''t know how enthusiastic he was. He nodded and bowed and dogleg flattered her and ChiYan to the first floor.


    Still go up the stairs, Fengyu will be extremely skilled reported a long list of dish names, and then, the second child has not yet sent them to the third floor, she waved down to prepare dishes.


    Skilled on the third floor, to find the position of dragon Zixuan, Feng Yu went to sit down, arms on the railing, chin on the arms, a pair of eyes comfortable looking at the monks coming and going downstairs.


    But the red inflammation, then quietly stands behind her.


    Suddenly aware of a burning sight, Feng Yu turns her head and sees the man in Xuanyi quietly looking at her on the third floor opposite.


    He is as long as jade, as cold as snow, and as beautiful as a picture.


    Many people are watching him, both men and women, are showing a face of obsession, but no one dares to get close to him.


    Beside him is beimingyuan in blue. She also looks at her, holding a handkerchief in one hand and a black glove in the other, half hidden between the sleeves.


    How can you meet acquaintances everywhere when you get out of the door of the chief secretary''s office?


    It''s really a big fate.


    Feng Yu''s lips start a light sneer, and silently look away from beimingchen and beimingyuan and look down at the street.


    A burst of wind sound, the opposite of a man and a woman will successively jump to this side, in the blink of an eye, then stand in the phoenix feather body side, two people''s eyes different looking at her.


    Fengyu''s face hasn''t changed from the beginning to the end. She still lies on the railing and looks down. She doesn''t even give beimingchen and beimingyuan a look.


    Behind her, ChiYan''s hand with the sword tightened and took a step forward.


    His throat moved and his voice said coldly, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the seat of our Lord. It''s not the place where you can come. You''d better leave quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Although the red shadow guard is notorious and intimidates all sides, it''s obvious that not everyone pays for it. It''s just like a man and a woman in front of him, and their eyes don''t look at him at all, as if he doesn''t exist.Beimingyuan''s eyelashes moved, opened her lips and said, "Miss Feng, we''ve met each other. Now that we''ve met, why don''t we have a seat?"


    ChiYan''s eyes narrowed. He stretched out his hand and moved his sword. He waved his hand lazily and made a stop. ChiYan took a breath and sent the sword back to the sheath heavily.

 Chapter 448

    In fact, Fengyu doesn''t mean anything else. She just feels that ChiYan is far from the opponent of either of the two. Although beimingyuan is just a place of emptiness.


    However, she seems to have a very mysterious power, even if she, also absolutely dare not underestimate.


    She disappeared for three years and then came back. It''s really beyond the average Friar''s ability.


    She turned her head and looked at beimingyuan. She said lazily in a smiling voice, "seven princesses, although we know each other, we are not familiar with each other. If you are hungry, you can find a place at will. If you don''t have any money, I can help you pay the bill. However, it''s better to sit together. I don''t like to sit with others."


    This is really a big truth. No matter she sees beimingchen or beimingyuan, she has only one feeling, that is, uncomfortable and awkward. Therefore, sitting with them will really affect her appetite.


    Not familiar?


    Beimingyuan pursed her lips, turned her head and silently looked at beimingchen. She was really not familiar with yunfengyu, so even if she heard this, she didn''t feel much.


    But I''m afraid brother Jiu will be different from her.


    After all, his thoughts on Yun Fengyu are well known to all, but I didn''t expect that he would be unfamiliar with Yun Fengyu.


    Beimingchen''s throat moved, and his beautiful face didn''t have much emotion except indifference. However, his dark eyes were deep, and a wise man could see that he was not happy if he took a look at them.


    Even can say, very unhappy.


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand to open the chair. His slender body sat on the opposite side of Fengyu, and his eyes looked at her deeply.


    The red flaming eyebrows behind Feng Yu wrinkled, and a pair of eyes looked at Feng Yu. If Feng Yu gave an order, even if he couldn''t beat beimingchen, he would definitely rush up and fight for it.


    He absolutely didn''t need to be quiet before.


    Fengyu looks at beimingchen who doesn''t invite himself to sit on the opposite side. The light of his eyes fluctuates. The smile on his lips has disappeared, and his eyebrows are cool.


    "I can afford a meal."


    Beimingchen thin lips open, cold as snow voice from his throat deep floating out, as the first time to officially see him as good as.


    Feng Yu blinked his eyes, moved his body and leaned on the back of the chair. In a cool voice, he said, "very good. Since King Chen can afford it, please help yourself. This seat is mine. Please let King Chen get out of the way."


    "I ask you if aunt Yue and Lingyan were captured by you."


    Beimingchen''s indifferent voice sounded, and his eyes looked at Fengyu like a boundless abyss. It seemed that if he didn''t pay attention, he would devour his mind.


    Feng Yu raised his lips, and his voice of cold sneer rang coolly, "so what?"


    Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan, what good things have they done in their previous life? In this life, they will meet such a fool, so they will serve them wholeheartedly.


    Just two women, is that right for him?


    This idiot.


    She pinched her fingers and scolded him many times. She had never seen such a stupid man before. He was so smart. Why did he fight with pig when he met yuelingyan?


    What should she say about him?


    "Yun Fengyu, Lingyan didn''t apologize to you. Why don''t you let her go all the time? She has been raped by longzixuan. Isn''t that enough?"


    Beimingchen clenched his fist, blue veins on the back of his hand jumped up, but his handsome face was still calm.


    Fengyu admires him very much. This man, whether he is happy or angry, almost never has emotion on his face. He is always so cold and indifferent, covering up different moods.


    She hooks the corner of the lip, the voice says sarcastically, "North dark night Chen, why don''t you ask me why to want to cross with her?"? Is it in your heart that I am such a vicious and unreasonable person? "


    Beimingchen''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and his beautiful face disappeared even the ice cold. A kind of emotion that others had never seen on his face appeared.


    He breathed disorderly, pursed his lips and remained silent for a long time.


    At this time, small two carrying a plate upstairs, came out to see beimingchen and beimingyuan, obviously a little confused, but he soon reflected, bent over to carry the plate, respectfully put the dish on the table, dogleg voice then sounded.


    "Miss three, please enjoy your meal."


    Small two took the empty big wooden plate, after bending over to Feng Yu, carefully retreated.


    Phoenix feather Mou light light took back, fell in front of the meal, she reached out to pick up chopsticks, sandwiched a piece of fish, put in a small bowl buried gnawed up.


    She didn''t like fish before, and I don''t know why. Since she was pregnant, it seems that her taste has suddenly changed. However, I have to say that the cook on the first floor is so good that people can''t say.Even compared with the top cooks on the earth, it''s not inferior.


    Looking at her delicious food, it seems that she has completely forgotten his existence. Beimingchen clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "then you can tell me why you can''t get along with Lingyan. If you just don''t like her, I promise you that I won''t let her appear in front of you in the future."


    There was a cold and indifferent voice in her ear. The chopsticks in Fengyu''s hand made her pause. But soon, she regained her ease, but in her heart, she made a deep mockery.


    Originally, in his heart, she was really such a vicious and unreasonable person.


    Just simply look at a person is not pleasing to the eye, you can three times four times with her.


    It turned out that this was the case.


    How on earth did he think he liked her?


    If you like someone, shouldn''t you think she is the best woman in the world? How can it become vicious and unreasonable?


    Is he sure she''s the kind of woman he wants?


    She swallowed the delicious fish in her mouth, raised her head, looked at him calmly, and said, "beimingchen, listen, I can''t get along with her, not because I don''t like her, but because she has poisoned my grandfather, controlled his self mutilation, and even controlled his suicide. Even last time, the injury on my arm is also because she poured corrosion on me Water. "


    "I''m telling the truth, but believe it or not, so if you want me to let her go, I can tell you that it''s absolutely impossible. Just because she dares to poison my grandfather, control my grandfather''s self mutilation, and control my grandfather to kill me, I will make her die miserably."

 Chapter 449

    "No way."


    After her words fall, the North dark night Chen firm voice then rang, he said without hesitation, "must be you make a mistake, spirit smoke can''t do so."


    Phoenix feather Mou light suddenly cold down, see, it''s not that she doesn''t want to expose the true face of the month spirit smoke in front of him, just, no matter what she said, he will not hesitate to believe the month spirit smoke.


    Yuelingyan doesn''t even need to move his mouth to make him trust unconditionally.


    They are really not familiar enough. Otherwise, how could she not only be vicious and unreasonable, but also a liar in his heart?


    Not even a word of trust.


    If in the heart of long Zixuan, she must not be such an image, so ah, how lucky she was when she fell in love with long Zixuan?


    She immediately lost the mood to talk with him, and all her thoughts were on the delicious food in front of her. Speaking to this man, she would get angry for no reason. Instead of wasting her saliva, she really had better fill her stomach.


    She can afford to be hungry, but her children can''t.


    In the North Ming Chen behind of North Ming Yuan, Mou son fluctuated for a while, really don''t know nine elder brother why can so trust month spirit smoke that woman.


    Unexpectedly because of that woman, don''t believe cloud Feng Yu''s words, she can''t help but doubt, nine elder brother is really like cloud Feng Yu.


    It shouldn''t be like this to like a woman, shouldn''t it?


    She grasps the handkerchief''s hand tight tight, in the heart suddenly delimits a light repression, why she can feel, nine elder brother future can regret?


    I regret that he didn''t believe Yun Fengyu''s words today.


    Even Chixiao, who is behind Fengyu, has a light sneer in his eyes. He finally understands why his master defeated the Chen king and won the young master''s heart.


    This Chen king is just a fool.


    Yuelingyan''s kind of woman is worthy of such trust. It seems that he needs to find a doctor to have a look at his eyes.


    It''s better to have such eyes than not.


    Little Lord, such a woman, how proud and conceited, no wonder at the beginning did not look up to.


    After he goes back, he can remind the Lord that he doesn''t have to worry about this man any more. Compared with the Lord, he is not at the same level.


    For a moment, the four people in the room had their own thoughts.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s whole mind on the food on the table again, as if she hadn''t had a meal for several years, Beiming Chen''s eyes darkened and suddenly reached out and grabbed her chopsticks.


    Fengyu frowned, raised his head, a pair of eyes coldly looking at him, lips hook a sneer smile, also don''t speak.


    She suddenly loosened her hand, and all the chopsticks in her hand came to beimingchen''s. she stood up from her chair and said in a faint voice, "ChiYan, let''s go back."


    With this man, this meal, she really don''t want to eat well.


    Fortunately, she ate more or less. Although she was not very full, she could still insist on going back to the chief secretary''s office.


    Back to the master''s house, I don''t know how many delicious food are waiting for her, so she doesn''t have to be angry for this meal.


    "Yes, young master."


    The red burning Mou color deeply saw a North Ming Chen one eye, turned round to follow behind Feng Yu.


    Beimingchen looks at the chopsticks in his hand. His cold face suddenly doesn''t look good. He purses his lips and turns his head. His eyes coldly look at the back of Fengyu walking towards the stairs.


    "Stop."


    His voice is very intimidating, but Fengyu doesn''t even stop for a moment. He walks steadily towards the stairway, as if he didn''t hear his voice.


    Beimingchen clenched his fists, put down his chopsticks, and got up from the chair. His steps moved, like a shadow, appeared in front of Fengyu, blocking her way.


    ChiYan eyebrows move, pull out the sword in hand and stab toward beimingchen, this time, Fengyu didn''t stop him; beimingchen light out of the palm, a palm force ChiYan back a few steps.


    His Mou color is changeless, from beginning to end did not see red inflammation one eye, voice icy says, "seven younger sister, stop him."


    "Yes, brother nine."


    Beimingyuan light nodded, a pair of eyes fell on ChiYan, with black gloves left hand from the sleeve out, a palm toward ChiYan wave.


    A powerful force swept across, terror do not know how much to surpass the virtual strong, phoenix feather eyes fluctuated for a while, cold voice evil bloodthirsty warning.


    "Seven princesses, if you dare to hurt my people, I will return them a hundred times."


    Beimingyuan was stunned, but the power of his palm was a little weaker. However, he still stopped toward ChiYan, but he was less willing to kill and fierce at the beginning.


    Beimingchen''s eyes looked at Fengyu darkly, and his voice was as cold as if it could be frozen into ice. "I love my subordinates so much. When I was slaughtered by longzixuan, you had more than half pity for the more than 300 lives in the palace."Phoenix feather Mou son lax for a while, very quickly, she then return to God, a piece of peerless pretty face, the same dull no wave of looking at him, the voice lightly rings out.


    "ChiYan is my person, I naturally feel distressed. What does your bodyguard have to do with me? Why should I pity them? "


    It''s not that I didn''t think of Leng Yi, it''s not that I didn''t think of those guards who used to call her prince Chen''s house by Feng girl, but she didn''t dare to think about it deeply.


    They are no longer there. She can''t fall out with long Zixuan because of them.


    She did blame longzixuan in her heart at the beginning, but it was only in her heart, and she never showed it. So, how can she pity them?


    She can''t do anything for them, so why should she show pity?


    Does it work? No matter how much she pities them, they will never survive.


    "Oh, you are so cold-blooded and ruthless that you know the enemy from the enemy."


    Beimingchen''s voice, which is as cold as snow, has broken the usual indifference and has a light irony. His eyes, which are as dark as the abyss, look at her darkly.


    "You are with long Zixuan, so his subordinates are all your people. My king is your enemy, so for you, death means death. You don''t even feel it, do you?"


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer, "what''s the meaning of beimingchen? Yes, more than 300 bodyguards in your house were killed by long Zixuan. So, what do you want me to do? Kill long Zixuan and avenge the guards in your house? "


    She crooked her lips and sneered, her eyes were dark as if they had been splashed with ink.


    "But long Zixuan is my closest man. How could I kill him because of the bodyguard in your house? I''ve always been selfish, vicious and unreasonable. Don''t you know that? "

 Chapter 450

    Beimingchen frowned, Fengyu can see very clearly, his beautiful face, floating a touch of disappointment.


    He should be very, very disappointed with her, disappointed to the extreme, but his nature is indifferent, so he can''t make such a strong expression.


    Feng Yu laughed at herself, but she didn''t feel too much. Anyway, she didn''t have a good image in his heart, so she didn''t care about the worse.


    Beimingchen closed his eyes and opened them again. His beautiful face had recovered to indifference. His eyes looked at her coldly and said, "yunfengyu, tell longzixuan when you go back and release Lingyan and Yueyi as soon as possible. Otherwise, you are ready to collect the body for yunyifan."


    His throat moved, the voice of ice cold then rang out, "of course, if a cloud Yifan weight is not enough, then the king, do not mind adding the whole general''s house."


    After his words fall, Feng Yu''s face suddenly changes. She suddenly remembers that she hasn''t seen Yun Yifan for a long time. Yun Yifan''s cultivation is as easy as dealing with an ant if beimingchen wants to attack him.


    She took a breath and said in a cold voice, "beimingchen, did you catch Yun Yifan?"


    Beimingchen shook his head and said in a faint voice, "not yet, but yunfengyu, you should understand that if the king wants to attack anyone in the general''s mansion, even if the Dragon Zixuan can''t stop him."


    "So, if you don''t want to see the Yun family injured, let go of the smoke. If you don''t have to, I won''t attack the people in the general''s house."


    Fengyu''s chest is full of breath. She knows that what beimingchen says is all right. If he wants to attack the general''s house, I''m afraid no one can escape him except his brother.


    And long Zixuan can''t protect the general''s House 24 hours a day. He has his own business to do.


    She pinched to pinch a fist, sneer of looking at the North dark night Chen, the voice sneer of say, "I pour didn''t expect, you unexpectedly will for the month spirit smoke do this kind of situation."


    She closed her eyes, her voice suddenly faded, "beimingchen, do you remember? A few months ago, in Dongwu forest, you were seriously injured. Did I save you once? Are you going to threaten me now? "


    Beimingchen Mou light has a moment of disorder, he seems to be thinking about that time, clearly has been so long, why he now recall, incredibly still so clear?


    That time, he was in the Dongwu forest, looking for the magic stone, trying to extract the spirit of magic and suppress his own demons. Who knows, he would encounter a breakthrough. He was interfered and was devoured by the spirit power.


    Then, her meridians were broken and she couldn''t walk. She couldn''t even move when she was lying on the ground, but she suddenly appeared and came to him like a goddess.


    He grabbed her feet and asked her for help, but in exchange for her sneer and cold refusal.


    At that time, he was sad and injured, but he could only watch her leave coldly. Later, he recovered one point and climbed up the tree.


    It wasn''t long before he realized that she had returned. At that time, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart.


    Don''t know out of what kind of mind, he continued to pretend coma, she looked for a long time, did not find him, or she took from his hands that cat found him.


    Then, she went up the tree and tried to get him down, but she stepped on him and pulled him down. I don''t know if it was her bad luck. That time, he was up and she was down, and she made a meat mat for him, and her thin waist was tragically knocked on the stone.


    I still remember that she was very painful at that time. At that time, there was a scar on her face, and her ugly face was twisted together.


    And he, at that time, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her coldly.


    She asked him to get out of the way. In fact, he was able to move, but he didn''t know why. He said he couldn''t move. In short, he continued to pretend that he couldn''t move because of her.


    That''s the first time he''s played tricks since he was so old.


    Later, she angrily stretched out her legs and kicked him out. It was very painful, but he didn''t feel the pain at all. Moreover, there was something strange in her heart.


    Later, when she planned to take him back to her small team, she used her handkerchief with unique fragrance to gently wipe off the dirt on his face and tidy his hair.


    It was the first time that a woman combed his hair for him. Even beimingxue and yuelingyan didn''t comb his hair for him, because he didn''t allow him to do it all by himself.


    From that moment on, he seemed to have an irresistible imprint on this woman''s shadow.


    Beimingchen gradually recovered from the memory, he pursed his lips, a trace of resentment emerged in the dark eyes, this woman, if she didn''t like him at all, why did she treat him so well at the beginning?


    If she hadn''t gone back, didn''t make a back cushion for him, didn''t help him wipe his face, didn''t comb his hair, didn''t pat off the dirt on his body, didn''t tidy up his appearance, and put a layer of Medicine on his face, he would never like her.Absolutely not.


    The North dark night Chen closes a pair of eyes, the breathing is short, the chest is violently undulating, if didn''t like this woman, he now again how painful?


    Why


    "Of course I remember."


    He opened his eyes, eyes suddenly soft down, looking at her, low voice said, "if not for that time, how can I like you?"


    "Yun Fengyu, since you decided not to like me, why did you come back when you left? Why did you provoke me?"


    Feng Yu


    From his voice, she heard a strong resentment.


    Originally, she saved him that time, he was not grateful at all, and the resentment was so heavy.


    At the beginning, wasn''t he weak and pitiful lying on the ground, holding her feet with one hand, asking her for help? She''s just trying to meddle when she''s full. How can she be blamed?


    Sure enough, people can''t mind their own business.


    Even if she was complained, she deserved it. Who let her take the wind at that time? Who made her so kind at that time?


    She''s a killer. She''s not a doctor. What''s wrong with her?


    Her Mou son light of move away from the North Ming Chen body, voice icy of say, "the North Ming Chen, is I cheap, if can again of words, at the beginning, I absolutely won''t return to save you."


    Because people like you deserve to lie there.


    The light in Beiming Chen''s eyes suddenly broke, and a heart seemed to be cut several knives. The pain was so hot that he almost fainted.


    When she went to save him, he resented her and didn''t like why she wanted to provoke him.


    But at this time, if I could do it again, I would never have gone back to save him. He would have been so miserable.


    Painful, just like the original body of the devil gas burst general feeling.


    He clenched his fist, breathed heavily and remained silent for a long time.


    Fengyu light looked at him, voice light said, "beimingchen, as you wish, I won''t hurt yuelingyan''s life, but this time, I will let her suffer enough, if you still remember that I once saved you, I hope you don''t attack the general''s house."


    She turned her head, her eyes fell to fight with beimingyuan, and gradually fell on ChiYan. She said, "of course, if you still don''t want to let go of the general''s house, it doesn''t matter. You can do it well."


    "But you remember how you moved the general''s house, and how I would return to ningzhou Yuejia and yuelingyan, so think about it for yourself."


    With that, she moved her eyes from ChiYan to beimingyuan, and her voice was slightly cold. "Seventh princess, I''m going back. Please let my bodyguard go."


    The palm of beimingyuan''s hand stopped for a moment. She turned to see beimingchen. Without waiting for beimingchen to speak, she stepped back from the battle circle.


    "ChiYan, let''s go."


    "Yes, young master."


    ChiYan steadfastly put his right hand sword into the scabbard and walked towards Fengyu. Fengyu turned and went down the stairs.


    This time, beimingchen didn''t stop her, but her voice was echoing in her mind. She said, I hope she won''t attack the general''s house.


    Beimingchen''s fist is unconsciously pinched up, and his eyes are crossed with a touch of sadness. How could he ever want to be an enemy with her? If he had to, how could he threaten her.


    Just, Lingyan I really can''t die.


    *


    it''s afternoon when I get back to the chief secretary''s office.


    In this season, the sun sets early. In this period, there is only half a day left. Fengyu and ChiYan walk into the gate of the master''s mansion one after another. The guards at the gate say hello respectfully.


    Feng Yu hum a, lift head to walk toward inside the courtyard; far of, Chi Xiao see Feng Yu and Chi Yan come back, then quickly return to the study, stretched out a hand to knock on the door.


    "Lord, the little Lord is back."


    In the study, long Zixuan looked at the eyes of the fold and closed the fold in his hand, then put it back on the table.


    The body moves, then rises from the chair, the step slowly walks toward the door, stretched out the hand to open the door.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw that it was getting late. He held out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Little feather had been out for a long time. Didn''t you feel sleepy shopping?


    Hungry is easy to solve, Xiaohua street more than half of the restaurants are his, and ChiYan also with a lot of money, must not let her hungry.


    But, sleepy how to solve?


    Didn''t she sleep all the time?


    He didn''t believe she was sleepy. He would go to an inn on the street to have a rest.


    Raising her head, she saw that Fengyu had passed through the arch, walked on the corridor, and walked towards this side. Half a meter behind her, there was ChiYan with her head down.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son moved to move, stride toward Feng Yu to walk past, long arm a stretch, then embrace her in the bosom."Feather, you''re back."

 Chapter 451

    There was a soft voice in her ear. Her breath was full of enchantment. Fengyu raised her head and saw his charming eyes looking at her tenderly.


    Before because of the North Ming Chen and irritable heart, gradually calm down; her head against his arms, closed her eyes, gently hum.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her face. The corners of her lips were hooked. Her voice said softly, "look at your unhappy face. How can you go out and be wronged?"


    Feng Yu gently shook his head in his arms and said in a low voice, "no, I just want to sleep."


    Zilongxuan


    It turned out that he was sleepy. No wonder he was not happy. After going out for such a long time, he really should be sleepy. With a little smile in his eyes, he bent slightly, picked her up and walked towards the bedroom yard.


    "Sleep if you want. I''ll take you back."


    Phoenix feather low oh, hand to grasp his chest clothes, tightly pinch up; aware of her little action, dragon Zixuan lips smile deeper.


    The longer we get along with each other, the more childish we feel.


    However, he really likes her relying on him so much, so he also likes her childishness in front of him.


    Has been watching the overlap of the two people''s back disappeared, Chixiao turned his head, looking at ChiYan chest was cut clothes, eyebrows wrinkled up.


    "ChiYan, did you fight with someone?"


    Red inflammation hang down a head to see one eye, the face of indifference isn''t very good-looking of say, "run into North dark night Chen, he come to pester little Lord."


    That episode, he only said a short 12 words.


    However, Chixiao''s face changed greatly. "What, did you fight with him?"


    His face worried, he quickly reached out and pressed ChiYan''s shoulder, forced to turn his body, to check whether he had any injuries, ChiYan lightly waved his hand, said, "it''s the seventh princess who fights with me."


    Chixiao was slightly surprised, and then relaxed, "that''s good, if you really hand in hand with beimingchen, I think, I can start to prepare for you now."


    ChiYan


    Although this is a big truth, how could he be so upset?


    Looking at Chixiao coldly, ChiYan takes back her sight, raises her step, and walks towards the direction where longzixuan leaves. Chixiao chuckles and follows up.


    "I''m with you."


    *


    when she fell asleep, Feng Yu found that it was already bright.


    Bright sunlight, through the cracks of the window, splashed in. She reached out and rubbed her eyes. Turning her head, she found that long Zixuan didn''t know when he was gone. She was the only one on the soft bed.


    She got up from bed, got out of bed, changed her clothes, sat down in front of the mirror, combed her hair, then went to the door and reached for the door.


    Immediately, the fresh breath of the morning rushed in, and she couldn''t help taking a sip.


    "Good morning, young master."


    ChiYan and Chixiao stand under the steps of the door, turn around and respectfully say hello to her. Fengyu steps up and goes out from the door, and says in a low voice, "good morning."


    "The Lord told me that he has something to do today. I''m afraid he can''t eat with you. He''ll try his best to come back in the evening to accompany you."


    ChiYan''s low voice came to Fengyu''s ear. Fengyu''s eyebrows moved. Was he preparing to take out the poisonous insects in his grandfather''s body?


    Forget it. When he comes back, just ask him.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''m hungry. Let''s prepare breakfast."


    "Yes, young master."


    *


    after eating, Fengyu walks towards the back garden. Maybe she is too full to eat, so her stomach is a little uncomfortable. I don''t know if it will be better to take a walk.


    ChiYan and Chixiao followed her, keeping a close distance with her.


    "Red feather said to turn round to go to bed very quickly, the voice that I sit to the sky with me is not low


    Two people slightly one Zheng, but soon respectfully nod, way, "is, little Lord."


    Fengyu turns around and walks towards the garden. She lies in the pavilion and has a rest. They both look at her like electronic eyes. She is really uncomfortable.


    Although it is already this season, but the garden, still open bright flowers, rattan trees are still spitting new buds, full of vitality, just like a pair of early spring appearance.


    Fengyu walked through the gravel paved path in the garden, approached the pavilion and sat down on the small round stool of the stone table. Her eyes were looking at the dead leaves floating on the lake, and her long eyelashes were blinking.


    Suddenly she thought of something. Feng Yu reached out and moved her mind. A dark red wooden box appeared in the palm of her hand. She opened the box on the stone table in front of her, and the small black and white jade came into her eyes.


    Fengyu can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, and his eyes ripple with a touch of loving light.The things in this box are Gobang made of black jade and white jade since she knew she was pregnant. She thought that if her child could understand, she would teach him to play this.


    This is very simple. It should be the easiest to learn.


    She holds a white seed in one hand and caresses her flat abdomen in the other. After a while, if she has a stomach, it''s time to prepare the baby''s small clothes and shoes.


    Before she doesn''t know whether she is a bad boy or a bad girl, she should prepare for each other.


    Aware that a touch of familiar eyes locked themselves, Feng Yu lip smile stagnated down, looked up, and saw the garden of tengwu tree, standing with a long dark figure.


    He is holding the tree trunk with one hand, a pair of dark eyes quietly looking at him, the sun hit his face, according to his handsome face, half bright, half dark.


    On the dark, there is a strange flower vine blooming, which is fresh and mysterious, spreading from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his lips.


    After Feng Yu looked at it, he didn''t panic and dodge. His eyes were still calm, and his lips were red.


    Just, the smile, but not happy, but a little sad.


    Fengyu''s throat suddenly seems to be blocked up with a mass of cotton. She is almost out of breath. Hasn''t this person disappeared for a long time? Why did she come again?


    Why does he seem to have an appointment with beimingchen?


    As long as she meets beimingchen, she will turn around and meet him?


    She moved her eyes, put the white son in her hand into the box, then covered the box and intended to put it away. The smile of the man under the tree disappeared gradually. He slightly lowered his head, raised his pace and walked slowly towards her.


    Black boots, steady steps on the pavilion steps, slender body block in her side, light shadow shrouded her.


    "Yu''er, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 452

    His lips open, light almost inaudible voice slowly overflowed from the throat, head slightly drooping, a pair of eyes dark looking at her.


    Feng Yu''s fingers curled up with the box, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The more he got along with each other, he felt that the evil spirit and evil on the phantom body seemed to be weaker.


    Now, except for his dark clothes, he didn''t look the same as she did when she saw him for the first time or the second time.


    In fact, she hoped that he would be the same as then, so that he would not have to be happy or sad because of her.


    She already has a sense of belonging, so naturally, she is not qualified to affect other people''s emotions.


    She pursed her lips, held the wooden box on the table in her hand, looked away, and said in a light voice, "OK, magic, sit down and talk."


    Magic nodded, because of her words, eyes emerge from the broken light, his body moved, sat down in front of her, a pair of eyes almost greedy looking at her.


    Feng Yu''s fingers moved, and a faint helplessness appeared in her heart. She didn''t look at him and said low, "magic, don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Speaking of this, magic face immediately heavy down, Feng feather even if don''t have to look back, can detect his sudden change of breath, her mind moved, eyebrow light wrinkle up.


    Fantasy breathing put very light, low voice said, "feather son, I found that in recent days, long Zixuan is always mysterious, he seems to be behind your back, doing something."


    After his words fall, the Feng feather eyebrow wrinkly tight get up, she turns a head, a pair of eyes son not happy looking at him, say, "unreal, you say so he, I will not be happy."


    Long Zixuan is really busy recently, but he is also busy with his grandfather''s affairs. He has worked so hard. Why should he speak ill of him in front of her?


    She absolutely does not allow anyone to speak ill of long Zixuan in front of her.


    Magic fist tight tight, a pair of eyes and desolate a few minutes, he black eyes heavy looking at her, the corner of the lip evokes helpless self mockery.


    "Yu''er, I''m telling you the truth. Why do you have to think that I''m speaking ill of him?"


    His throat moved, and his voice said, "yes, you choose to be with him. I''m really jealous of him. I even joined hands with beimingchen and tried every means to break you up."


    "But yu''er, before that, I won''t do that kind of thing again. Now I tell you this thing for your own good. Although I want you to separate from him, I don''t want you to be hurt. Can you believe me this time?"


    Fengyu eyelashes blink, a pair of eyes looking at his sad face, the heart of a faint sour, she believes that he this time, perhaps for her good, so just say these words to her.


    But she couldn''t believe him.


    Long Zixuan has been busy recently, but he still takes good care of her, doesn''t he?


    Besides, even if he does something behind her back, it''s normal. Everyone has secrets. She does, and of course he does, doesn''t he?


    Feng Yu closed her eyes and got up from the stone bench with a wooden box. Her eyes looked at the magic with two fists. Her voice said in a low voice, "magic, thank you for telling me this. I remember what you have to say."


    After that, he quickly stepped down from the pavilion and walked towards the garden exit.


    After she left, magic just turned to see the direction she left, a pair of black can''t see the bottom of the eyes emerged from the broken sadness.


    Sure enough, in her heart, the most important thing is always long Zixuan.


    No matter what he said, she would never listen to it and take it to heart.


    He clenched his fist and narrowed his eyes. He must find out what long Zixuan is doing. If he dares to do something wrong to yu''er, even if he dies, he must fight with him.


    Angry from the bench up, magic a turn around, you see a cloud landed in front of him, his eyes, cold looking at the phantom suddenly appeared.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Magic cold hiss a, turn head, gloomy voice arrogant arrogant say, "who rare see you."


    The shadow of his dark face was not clear.


    "Some time ago, you used me to lead our Lord to Haoyuan college to see what happened to the young Lord. Our Lord already knows. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "You are not our Lord''s opponent. If he wants to destroy you, it is as easy as a palm."


    Magic sneer, said, "phantom, dragon Zixuan, what are you doing these days? I won''t leave until I know about it. "


    The phantom''s lip rose and said, "except for the little Lord, no one can interfere in our Lord''s affairs. It''s not your business. You''d better mind your own business."


    The magic snorted and said, "the business of Yun Fengyu is my business. I will never allow her to be hurt, so I must find out what long Zixuan wants to do.""Our Lord loves the little Lord more than you."


    The voice of the phantom faded down, misty let people hear not true, "even if he hurt himself, he will never hurt the little Lord, about this, you can rest assured; I advise you to take advantage of our Lord now can''t get rid of the body to leave the Lord''s house, otherwise, when he got rid of the body, even if you want to leave, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it."


    "Can''t get away from me?"


    The magic eyes narrowed, and the gloomy voice sneered, "he is really doing things, so I can''t go any more. I just want to see what he is doing. If he has the ability, let him destroy me."


    With that, he turned into a black awn and disappeared.


    Inside the pavilion, the phantom shrouded in black smoke shook his head helplessly. I really don''t know why this guy is so stubborn?


    If you don''t listen to him, he will die in the hands of the Lord sooner or later.


    *


    along the way, Fengyu was worried and walked toward the bedroom yard. On the way, she met Chixiao and ChiYan. She just lost a look and didn''t speak to them.


    Although she didn''t have many thoughts when she heard the words, she was in a panic for some reason.


    A heart in disorder, as if to happen something in general, make her extremely upset.


    Her eyes are a little absent-minded. When she comes to the door of the room, she reaches out her arms and pushes open the door, and then walks in with messy steps. Then, she closes the door with force.


    The huge sound of closing the door rang out. Fengyu''s eyes moved and moved from the door to her fingers. Then, she went to the bed and sat down, reached out and scratched her hair.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she doesn''t want to be upset because she can''t control it.


    Outside the door, under the steps, looking at the closed door, Chixiao looked at ChiYan and said, "ChiYan, what''s the matter with you? Doesn''t she seem to know what''s going on in the garden? "


    ChiYan shook his head and said faintly, "I don''t know, but I heard that pregnant women are easy to feel anxious. Maybe it''s the little Lord who misses the Lord."


    Chixiao couldn''t stand shaking his body and said bitterly, "ouch, I miss my anxiety just one day after I''ve seen you. The little Lord made my teeth sour."


    "I think you are jealous."


    ChiYan light looked at him, said, "how, see little Lord and Lord so love, you also began to miss your little lotus?"


    Chixiao nodded heavily, "yes, I haven''t seen my Xiaolian for nearly a month. Alas, I can''t compare with the master."


    ChiYan hummed, did not speak, a pair of eyes and swept to the closed door, eyes as if thinking of squint up, handsome face emerged light worry.


    As soon as today is over, everything will be settled. I hope nothing will happen.


    This day is very important to the Lord and the whole sky Emperor Dragon family.


    *


    at dusk.


    Long Zixuan came out from the altar and walked towards the bedroom yard. There was still more than an hour before the sacrifice would begin. At that time, he would stare at yuelinglong all the way, and he would not be able to get rid of himself. Therefore, he had better come out to have a look at Xiaoyu first.


    I don''t know why. The closer he came to sacrifice, the more uneasy he was. The strong uneasiness completely overcame the faint excitement in his heart.


    He is about to get the fragments of the seal of God, and then he can rescue his father and the people of the Dilong clan and let them see the sun again. Shouldn''t he be excited?


    Why do you feel uneasy?


    Thinking about this, he could not help walking faster. He was eager to see the little feather. Maybe, as long as he saw the little feather, he would not be so uneasy.


    Entering the yard, they saw Chixiao and ChiYan sitting side by side on the steps of the door. They said something low. Hearing the footsteps, they looked over.


    Then he got up from the ground and called respectfully, "Lord."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, reached out and rubbed his tired eyebrows, and said faintly, "is the little Lord sleeping?"


    ChiYan nodded, respectful voice said, "yes."


    Long Zixuan said a good word and said, "I know."


    Then, he raised his head and walked up the steps. When he saw his back, if the red inflammation reached his throat, he swallowed it again.


    Forget it, he didn''t know what kind of bad mood he met in the garden, so even if he wanted to tell him, he didn''t know where to start.


    What''s more, no matter what unhappy things happened to the young master, she would forget some when she met the master, right?


    Even if they can''t forget it, they should also tell the Lord. So, if there is any problem, let them communicate with each other. After all, they have no right to get involved in the emotional problems of the master.

 Chapter 453

    Long Zixuan gently pushed the door open and went in. Maybe it was because he was too light. He didn''t even make a sound when he opened and closed the door.


    He turned around slowly, and at a glance, he saw Feng Yu sleeping


    she didn''t even take off her shoes, her feet were outside, her delicate body was leaning against the quilt, she was curling up tightly, and she was holding a pillow in her arms. She looked very pitiful.


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked. When he saw her, his heart was calm, not as flustered as before.


    He raised his leg and walked towards Fengyu gently. He reached over his robe and sat on the bed. His big hand stretched out to her and touched her head.


    Then, bent down, thin lips doted on her eyebrows, touched and left.


    Feng Yu is sleeping sweetly, then he noticed that someone was touching her, and her nose almost immediately filled with the familiar breath. She vaguely stretched out her hand and grasped the big hand on her cheek, but her eyes didn''t open.


    "You''re back."


    Her purplish red lips moved, and her hoarse voice was so low that she could hardly hear the general sound, with a strong sense of sleep.


    Long Zixuan gently eh a, a hand take off her shoes, she also didn''t resist, the body moved, the head toward him close a few minutes.


    Looking at her gentle and clever appearance, long Zixuan felt soft again. He took out his hand from her hand, gently lifted her little body and put it on the bed. Then, he took another pillow and put it under her head.


    "Sleep well when you are sleepy, and I will accompany you."


    After putting her away, he also went to bed, holding her and lying on her side, his chin gently rubbing her hair.


    Feng Yu''s body was close to his arms again. Long Zixuan''s eyes moved to the pillow between them. His eyes moved. He stretched out his hand to pull out the pillow she held in his arms and threw it aside.


    He took the initiative to close to her for a few minutes, and stroked the back of her head with a big palm, just like stroking a pet.


    The little woman in her arms has a red face, and her breath is light and long. A pair of eyes of long Zixuan have been falling on her face. She is extremely greedy, as if she can''t see enough.


    His feathers are so beautiful. The more he looks at them, the more he likes them.


    There was a faint smile in her enchanting eyes. Long Zixuan''s head moved, and he kissed her on her lips. Then he closed his eyes gently.


    Time passed quickly.


    An hour passed in a flash.


    And this period of time, Feng Yu has been sleeping, midway even a body did not turn.


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes. The light in the room was dark. His head moved and he looked out of the window. Through the gap of the window, he could see the bright stars in the dark sky.


    He turned his head back and looked at Feng Yu, who was sleeping sweetly in his arms. He sighed and stretched out his finger. He moved around her neck and sealed her sleeping hole.


    The next thing is too important for him. It can be said that it is more important than his life. Although he wants to let Xiaoyu witness, who knows if the fragment is in Xiaoyu''s hands.


    If it''s really in her hands and taken away by him, who knows if she will mind, or very unhappy.


    So, let her fall asleep first. When it''s over, he can seal the whole seal to her, if she is still unhappy.


    He can let her out of anger and coax her out of anger patiently.


    But today, there must be no accidents.


    Deep guilt appeared in long Zixuan''s eyes. He clasped Fengyu''s face and gently kissed her. The tip of his tongue gently and pitifully licked her lips.


    After kissing for a long time, when he thought he would sink all the time, he left with heavy and disorderly breathing. He half stood up, then kissed her on the forehead, and then put on his shoes and got out of bed.


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath, then covered the quilt for her and turned out of the room.


    "Lord."


    Chixiao and ChiYan came to salute. Long Zixuan said, "I''m going to the backyard. You two must guard the little Lord. Do you know?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao and ChiYan nodded heavily, and their beautiful faces were dignified.


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou light light lightly took back, raised the leg, walked toward the courtyard arch, very quickly, the tall and straight slender body then disappeared.


    In the sky, the silver moon is round, the stars are bright, and the night is not peaceful.


    *


    "woman, woman, wake up, wake up..."


    Fengyu sleeps very sweetly. In her ear, Qingmang''s voice sounds very fast. Over and over again, she lingers for a long time, making her a little fidgety.


    "Don''t sleep, get up quickly, hurry up..."


    Qingmang''s voice rang again. Fengyu frowned and rubbed his eyes. He opened his eyes very irritably. His voice was confused and said, "Qingmang, I''m so sleepy. Don''t disturb me.""You''ve been sleeping all day. You''re still sleepy. Get up quickly. It seems that something big is going to happen."


    His voice is still as fast as before, Fengyu even if more sleepy, also be quarreled by him almost, she does not have the spirit to sit up from the bed, stretched out her hand to keep rubbing eyes.


    "What happened? You say it


    "The sleeping hole on your body has been sealed. I found it just now and untied it for you," said Qingmang in a deep voice. "It''s long Zixuan, isn''t it?"


    This is his territory. It seems that other people may not be able to do it except him.


    Feng Yu rubbed her eyes and her hand froze. She slowly took it down, as if she remembered something. She turned to see that she was the only one in the dark room.


    She remembers that long Zixuan came back. Didn''t he sleep with her?


    When was she alone in bed?


    She pursed her lips, and her mood became oppressive. She was sleeping so deeply. Is it really like what Qingmang said that he sealed her sleeping hole?


    Why did he do that?


    "I was sleeping, but suddenly I felt an extremely strong power of sacrifice brewing, so I woke up and found that you were sealed off."


    Qingmang''s voice sank as if it could drip water, and said, "what does longzixuan want to do? Also, the power of sacrifice makes me feel a strong uneasiness. Woman, I want you to see what he is doing


    Feng feather throat moved to move, the voice is dry and astringent of say, "is this not good?"? Since he sealed my sleeping hole, naturally he didn''t want me to know. We ran so rashly. What if it broke his business? "


    "However, the art of sacrifice is the magic art of the witches. After so many years, the witches have already declined and the magic art has long been lost. Don''t you wonder what longzixuan is going to do?"


    After a pause, he continued, "we''re just going to have a look, and we''re still standing far away. How can it damage his business? Don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t do bad things, we will never do bad things for him. Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. "


    After Qingmang''s words fall, Fengyu can''t help remembering that at noon, he met Huan in the garden. Huan told him that longzixuan was mysterious these days.


    Is that what we are talking about?


    And what the hell is that sorcery? She had never heard of it at all.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Fengyu grits her teeth and accepts Qingmang''s advice. She swears that she just wants to have a look and will never do damage.


    Moreover, there are hidden pearls on her body. If it''s hidden, long Zixuan can''t find her, can he? So, even if she went to see it, it should be nothing.


    "Well, let''s go. I can sense the power of sacrifice. I''ll show you the way later."


    Qingmang''s voice rang happily. Fengyu nodded decisively. It was better for someone to show her the way than for her to turn around in the house alone.


    The chief secretary''s mansion is very big. It covers an area of not knowing how large it is. Since she came in, she hasn''t passed half of the chief secretary''s mansion.


    In such a big place, if she wants to turn it around, doesn''t she want to break her legs?


    Fengyu got out of bed and directly urged the power of space transfer. Chixiao and ChiYan should stay outside the door, so she can''t leave from the door.


    Although she has hidden beads on her body, hidden beads only have the function of invisibility and have no function of penetrating the wall. Therefore, if she wants to leave the room, she still has to open the door.


    As long as the door moves, Chixiao and ChiYan will find out immediately.


    Directly with the help of the power of space transfer to leave the room, Fengyu at the same time urged the power of hidden beads, into the dark.


    "Qingmang, how can I get there?"


    Fengyu is invisible outside the door, looking at the intersection in front of her, communicating with Qingmang. After her words fall, Qingmang spreads the detailed roadmap into her mind.


    Fengyu closed his eyes, read the road map, opened his eyes, chose a road, and walked in the past without hesitation.


    It''s dark and cold.


    From afar, a low voice came to her ears. Fengyu''s body flashed and went up to a tall tree. She straightened her neck and looked at the brightly lit yard in front of her eyes.


    It''s a courtyard made of bluestone, with a large area of more than 1000 square meters. Fengyu thinks that it''s probably the largest courtyard in the whole Chief Secretary''s mansion.


    It''s strange that there is not even a room in such a large yard, only a round platform is built. Moreover, the orientation of the yard is a little strange.


    According to metaphysics, it is from the place of half Yin and half Yang.


    What does long Zixuan want to do?


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and fell to the bottom of the table. Sitting on the Dragon Zixuan in the big chair, behind him, stood straight XueYue, phantom, Luocha, and a dark shadow. Behind him, there was a cat like tail.Feng Yu thought, that should be another big magic soldier in the legend, dark night?

 Chapter 454

    In the moment when she saw the past, long Zixuan felt the same as the Buddha''s heart. His neck moved, and his eyes came to see that there was nothing outside the courtyard.


    He reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Is there too much pressure in his heart?


    Why does he feel that feather is coming?


    Deep suction mouth, his voice faint ring out, "Luocha, you go to see, how is the preparation?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Luo Cha''s voice rang out coldly and walked towards the stage.


    His dark iron ghost face under of Mou son, coldly swept once.


    There is a long red sandalwood table on the round table. On the wooden table, there are some mysterious pieces of wood and bones. Then there are three porcelain bowls, which contain different kinds of blood.


    Among those things, there was a square object, which was covered by a bright yellow cloth.


    In the nine directions below the platform, there are mountains of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark nine kinds of spirit stones. The shape of the stone is also very mysterious, and it echoes with the stars in the sky, which is very wonderful.


    Luo Cha took back his sight, went down the stage and came to long Zixuan. In a cold voice, he said respectfully, "back to the Lord, you are ready."


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "bring yuelinglong up and let her start."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Rocha turned and walked towards a wall of the courtyard. He reached out and pressed on the wall. Then, on that wall, a door slowly opened, making a sound of heavy stone friction.


    He turned and walked in. After a while, he came out with a woman in his hand. The stone door on the wall closed slowly behind him.


    Phoenix feather Mou son falls on the woman body of his hand, shocked stare big Mou son, unexpectedly is month exquisite long, what does dragon purple Xuan want to do?


    She suddenly realized that she seemed to have been involved in a trick carefully made by long Zixuan; he kept yuelinglong and her daughter, and it seemed that he didn''t just want to take out the poison in his grandfather''s body.


    He really has something to hide from her


    Fengyu clenched his teeth tightly, so nervous that he didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Let''s see what he wants to do first. It''s really no good. Now you can rush out to do damage. However, the power of sacrifice has been brewing. Even if you go out to destroy it now, you may not be able to destroy it."


    Aware of her tension, Qingmang''s deep voice tried to comfort her, but the words had lost the taste of comfort.


    Fengyu''s eyelashes trembled and her hand holding the tree trunk tightened. She didn''t speak, but her eyes were staring at yuelinglong, who was put on the strange platform by Luocha.


    When yuelinglong was sent to the altar, Luocha retreated, and yuelinglong was the only one left on the tall altar.


    She stood upright and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. Her eyes closed and her mouth was full of words. Suddenly, the fingertips of her hands began to drip blood.


    Bright and strange blood drops on the altar, making a clear and strange sound. Then, on the altar, there is a bright red light.


    Red sandalwood table, three bowls of blood suddenly rolled up, as if boiled in general, not very quiet.


    Around the platform, the nine directions of the spirit stone burst into piles of powder in an instant, and nine rays suddenly burst into the sky. At this time, the stars in the sky also poured out pieces of brilliance, interwoven with the light on the altar.


    The light circulates back and shines on the strange bones and wood on the red sandalwood table. It''s amazing.


    A terrible force erupted in vain


    "Blood sacrifice, it''s blood sacrifice..."


    Qingmang''s voice trembled. Fengyu''s soul could not help trembling. She felt that her breathing stopped in an instant and asked, "blood sacrifice? What is blood sacrifice... "


    "Woman, you are finished, finished..."


    Qingmang''s voice was more sad than ever, and he said with a trace of choking, "I finally know what long Zixuan is going to do. He is calling, calling the fragments of the seal in your body."


    After his words, the piece of bright yellow cloth on the red sandalwood table suddenly flew up and fell to the ground, sending out a very powerful force.


    Feng Yu seemed to be silly, simultaneous interpreting the image of a jade seal like a legendary jade seal, slowly rising from the red sandalwood long table, emitting a faint yellow glow and floating in the brilliant intertwined light.


    In the body, the fragments of Fengshen seal, which had been in a deep sleep, began to wake up gradually. A hot feeling like a fire came from the fragments of Fengshen seal, and the hot Fengyu''s viscera began to ache.


    The pain is almost out of breath


    All the brilliance in her eyes is gradually broken away. She reaches out and slowly covers her chest.


    The temperature of the fragments is getting higher and higher. Fengyu thinks that her body is really on fire, and the sweat on her forehead soon seeps out and hits the ground one by one.


    It hurtsShe pursed her lips and raised her head with great difficulty. She looked at the Dragon Zixuan. She thought that she was really going to die. She was really going to die in his hands.


    In fact, this result was doomed from the beginning, but she has been refusing to admit defeat and accept her fate, hasn''t she?


    Facts have proved that no matter how hard people try, they will never be able to fight against heaven and fate.


    She is too arrogant to think that she can always control everything, so she will not give up gambling.


    Ah


    She gasped in a hurry. The power of hiding beads on her body dispersed in an instant. As soon as she was soft, she fell from the high tree.


    Poop


    The sound of the giant falling on the ground was loud. Long Zixuan was stunned. Just now, the sound was like a heavy hammer, which hit his heart hard.


    His heart, unprecedented panic, almost subconsciously, jumped up from the chair and flashed towards the direction of the sound.


    The phantom four looked at each other. They knew the loud noise just now, but shouldn''t the Lord send them to have a look?


    They are still waiting for orders. How can he go by himself? What is the situation?


    "Woman, woman..."


    The voice of green Mang''s anxiety and sadness kept ringing in her ears. Feng Yu seemed to be unable to hear him. She lay on the ground in agony and motionless. Her whole strength seemed to be drained. It seemed that she couldn''t even groan.


    Mingming wanted to cry, but she seemed to be dumb. She couldn''t make a sound. She faintly felt a sharp pain in her stomach, and then something flowed out.


    She was in an unprecedented panic. She clenched her teeth and used up all her strength to reach for her stomach. But she used up all her strength, only her fingers moved, but her whole hand was too heavy to lift.

 Chapter 455

    As soon as long Zixuan ran out, he saw a little woman with blood on the bluestone floor. The bright red blood burned his eyes.


    He a pair of enchanting eyes instantly red up, but the body seems to be fixed, for a long time reaction.


    "Little feather..."


    He was biting his teeth, and suddenly he gave a low cry of grief. As soon as his legs were soft, he fell to the ground. His whole body trembled and looked at the painful woman not far away, and his gorgeous face twisted painfully.


    "Little feather..."


    He straightened up, knelt to her side, arms trembling out, will hold her in his arms, big hand tightly grasp her hand, the whole body is constantly shaking.


    "I, my child, my child..."


    Her lips moved weakly, and long Zixuan could hardly hear what she was saying. He took a breath, and a spirit passed by. The voice of grief said eagerly.


    "Little feather, hold on, I won''t let you have anything to do with the child. Hold on, hold on..."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t hold back his tears. Up to now, he felt as if he was dreaming, not real at all.


    He sealed her sleeping hole. Shouldn''t she be sleeping? Why are you here? What''s more, is it still such a painful way?


    Who can tell him what''s going on?


    He was afraid that there would be an accident today, so he sealed her sleeping hole. Why, however, would there still be such an accident that made him feel sad?


    He finally understood why he was so uneasy all day, so it is If he had known that, how could he have sealed her sleeping hole and locked her in the room alone?


    If he had known that, he would have taken her with him. Even if she was not happy, he could coax her instead of being like now, like now


    "Little feather, how are you now? Tell me, will you?"


    He took her hand, as if the spiritual power did not need the capital general delivery in the past, the voice of sorrow prayed to ring, chin constantly rubbed her hair.


    After accepting his spiritual power, Feng Yu finally has some strength, but her whole body is still in pain, as if her heart is broken, especially her abdomen, as if she had been cut open with a knife.


    She opened her eyes, looked at him with broken eyes, and said in a weak voice, "long Zixuan, my child Isn''t it? "


    Long Zixuan shook his head and held her tightly in his arms. He closed his eyes in pain and muttered, "little feather, I won''t let the child be OK. You don''t have to worry..."


    Feng Yu''s lips angle evokes faint sneer, he still really can comfort her, she all like this, how can the child be all right?


    Think she''s a fool? Would it be so easy to cheat?


    This child came very suddenly, suddenly let her at a loss.


    She didn''t know how many times to persuade herself to accept the child. Now, the child has become the most important existence in her life, but she didn''t expect to leave so soon.


    Quick, let her feel like she just had a dream.


    Wake up, the child is just a fake.


    Her throat moved. She opened her eyes and looked sadly at longzixuan. In a weak voice, she choked and said, "longzixuan, fragments of seal It''s in me


    After she fell, his face suddenly changed. His sad eyes looked at her in disbelief, and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a long time, he pulled open a smile that was worse than crying and said in despair, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    He imagined countless times that the fragment had been in the hands of Yun zhantian, so she might know it, but never thought that the fragment would be in her body.


    Why is that? Why


    Lung Zixuan''s chest is full of pain. It''s too painful to breathe.


    Phoenix feather hook lip sneer, voice sneer of say, "if I told you, you won''t take?"


    She remembers very clearly that on the way to Haoyuan college that day, how coldly he said the four words, "why don''t you take them?"


    That is to say, those four words made her dare not tell him all the time. If he took them out by himself, they would be ten thousand times more cruel than they are now, wouldn''t they?


    Now, she can at least deceive herself. He just doesn''t know that the fragment is in her body. That''s why this sacrifice has developed to the present.


    Even if he deceived her and said that if he knew that the fragment was in her body, he would never take it; she would believe that although the result would not change, at least the love dream in her heart was not completely broken, right?


    She suddenly found that she was really not afraid of death, just afraid of death in his hands.


    Her voice was like a cold arrow in long Zixuan''s heart. It hurt him so much that he couldn''t breathe. He took her hand and rolled his throat. His voice was painful.


    "Little feather, if I knew that fragment was in your body, I would take it, but at least, I would be ready, not like now."That fragment is so important, more important than his life. How can he give up?


    But at least, he will do everything to protect her from danger, instead of just watching her fall in a pool of blood like now.


    Fengyu closed her eyes powerlessly. She knew it would be like this. She knew it Why is he so honest? Knowing that she was going to die, he would not even cheat her.


    Even if he cheated her.


    Tears gently flow out of the corner of his eyes, sliding down two tracks. Long Zixuan looks at the tears in her eyes, as if he is going to die. He suddenly turns his head, his eyes are red and ferocious, and roars angrily in the direction of the altar.


    "Stop, stop now, stop..."


    On the altar, Yue Linglong, shrouded by countless lights, slowly opens her eyes. She turns to look at the Dragon Zixuan, and sees that the vitality in her arms is gradually weakening. When Feng Yu, the corner of her lips evokes a strange smile.


    "Master long, this ritual summoning technique has been brewing for such a long time. I don''t know how terrible the power is. Once it is started, it can''t be stopped any more. If it is forced to stop now, the little beauty in your arms will explode immediately, and there will be no bones left. Together with the fragments of the seal in her body, it will be destroyed."


    Deployed so long, things finally developed to her dream to see this scene, on Linglong heart, don''t know how happy.


    If not for the four men under the altar staring at her, I''m afraid she couldn''t help laughing.


    Little bitch, I don''t believe you''re going to die today.


    Long zixuanru was struck by lightning. His head twisted back rigidly. His eyes looked at the girl in his arms in despair. He didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 456

    How did this happen?


    Why did god treat him like this?


    "Ah..."


    Long Zixuan raised his head and screamed in agony and despair.


    "Long Zixuan, you bastard..."


    A voice of the same sorrow and despair sounded, and then, a black figure would quickly across the dark, toward the Dragon Zixuan shot.


    The power was powerful and terrible, but long Zixuan didn''t seem to realize it. He held the woman with eyes closed in his arms tightly, his face was close to her face, and one hand was holding her head.


    Poof


    The force blew on him, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, which all sprayed on the face of the weak girl in his arms, and dyed her pale and bloodless face a bright red.


    "Lord..."


    XueYue four people were shocked by the change in front of their eyes. After a moment of consternation, they flashed one after another towards the magic flash of another palm.


    Four powerful forces attacked at the same time, forcing the phantom to retreat in a dilemma. Accidentally, he was hit by a force, and the phantom''s body faltered, legs softened, and knelt on one knee.


    "Yu''er..."


    His eyes look at the phoenix feather in the arms of dragon Zixuan. The dark eyes are like a black hole, devouring all emotions. On his beautiful face, there are heartbreaking sadness and despair.


    His throat moved, and a mouthful of blood gushed out on the bluestone floor in front of him.


    XueYue four people didn''t do it. They all know that this God killing magic knife has a good personal relationship with the young master. The master also told them that they are not allowed to do it without his orders.


    They had no choice but to take the blow just now.


    On the altar, a missing seal of God floats in the gorgeous light. A piece of light refracts on the seal. A mysterious and powerful force bursts out in vain and falls on Fengyu.


    Fengyu''s body burns a pale flame in an instant. From the root of her hair to the sole of her feet, it''s dense, and even an inch hasn''t been missed. With burning pain, Fengyu can''t help biting her teeth and screaming.


    "Ah..."


    In her abdomen, suddenly lit up a little bit of green light, like fireflies, especially beautiful; soon cut her stomach and flew out, flying towards the seal above the altar.


    Fengyu''s vitality is losing very quickly. She slowly closes her eyes, as if she could die in the next second.


    The sky suddenly began to snow, like goose feather, white, very beautiful, but inexplicably full of a desolate.


    Dragon Zixuan tears almost immediately out, red eyes sobbing said, "little feather, this seat won''t let you have something, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    He stretched out his hand and bit his finger. On the tip of his finger, the bright blood immediately flowed out. He bit Fengyu''s finger again. When the blood flowed from Fengyu''s finger, he put his finger in the past.


    A strange blood amulet rose from their fingers, floated in the air, poured a strange blood light, and covered their two bodies together.


    XueYue four people look at the blood amulet in the air. They are shocked. It''s actually the blood contract. In order to save the little Lord, the Lord has made such a contract with her.


    The so-called blood contract is an equal contract, but it is more evil than the equal contract. Once this kind of blood contract is formed, both sides will share their lives from then on, and they will both be prosperous and die.


    This is the real life, not born on the same day, but die on the same day.


    Because the binding force of this kind of contract is so terrible that it is almost no less than the master servant contract, so no one would like to conclude this kind of contract.


    Isn''t that the same as tying your life to others?


    Ordinary people will not do things, they did not expect, the Lord will actually do, he knows what he is doing?


    He is so powerful, powerful almost invincible in the world, but with only the cultivation of the virtual environment of the little Lord blood contract.


    In this way, the young Lord will become his most lethal weakness. If his enemies want to kill him, then they will not have to think about how to deal with him from now on.


    Just kill the little Lord.


    With such a blood contract, it can be said that the little Lord will become very dangerous, because the enemy of the Lord is too strong.


    Compared with XueYue four, Huan was also shocked. He knelt on one knee, his eyes looking at Fengyu and longzixuan shrouded in the blood light, and his lips sparked a bitter smile.


    It seems that long Zixuan really loves yu''er very much. Otherwise, how can a person like him tie his life to others?


    So, does he still have a chance?


    On the altar, Yue Linglong looks at this scene. She is so angry that her whole face is distorted. Damn it, how can it be like this? She managed to arrange this scene carefully and wanted to kill that little bitch. How could long Zixuan save her in this way?


    Is he a fool?


    How can you share your life with that little bitch?Does he really love her so much?


    This little slut is really amazing. Like her slut mother, she can seduce men. Hateful.


    Seeing that the blood contract was about to be completed, Feng Yu suddenly burst out a strong and terrible force, resisting the power of the blood contract.


    Under the interference of that force, the blood amulet in the sky exploded, and half of the blood contract was completely interrupted.


    Long Zixuan''s body trembled, and another mouthful of blood spat out. He opened his eyes and turned weakly to look at the woman in his arms.


    This change, so that everyone was surprised to stare big eyes, only on the altar of the month Linglong moment of consternation, the corner of the lip evoked a happy smile.


    Ha ha, the blood contract is interrupted. How can she survive?


    Fengyu slowly opened her eyes, with a sad smile on her lips. Her long eyelashes were trembling and her voice was weak and low. She said, "long Zixuan, the baby is gone. Let''s stop here From then on, no more


    With these words, the body becomes virtual as if it were an image.


    Long Zixuan shook his head violently and roared, "no, don''t, little feather, don''t leave me..."


    No matter how desperate he roared, he couldn''t keep the girl in his arms.


    Feng Yu''s body soon disappeared like a puff of smoke. Long Zixuan looked at the empty arms and felt that his life was empty in an instant.


    He looked at his hands in a daze and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    All of a sudden, the seal of God in the air completely fused, and a ray of light swept all around. A golden light, like a pillar, soared into the sky.


    Then all the light on the altar began to disappear.


    XueYue walked towards the altar, and when she stretched out her hand, the green square seal slowly fell down on the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 457

    He holds the seal of God in his hand, turns his head, a pair of red eyes look at the moon Linglong coldly.


    Yue Linglong is nervous all over by him, but then she thinks that long Zixuan has made a blood oath, and she will not fight against Yue''s family in a hundred years, so she relaxes.


    In front of the blood month hummed a, light of moved a vision.


    A burst of wind broke, two figures swept in the air, turned over and landed under the tree.


    In the night of dragon dance, looking at the dead dragon Zixuan kneeling on the ground, and then looking at the pool of blood in front of him, I felt a string in my mind was stirred hard, and a strong sense of uneasiness rose in my heart.


    "Uncle..."


    Her voice trembled to call a, the Dragon purple Xuan seem to have never heard of, still keep that pair of lifeless appearance, a pair of eyes Zheng Zheng looking at in front of the large blood stains, the canthus of eyes hang not dry tears.


    Ling Bai frowned. He went to the front of the phantom three and said in a low voice, "what happened?"


    The phantom sighed and told Ling Bai all the previous things, "not long ago, the LORD set up a sacrifice summoning array to summon the last piece of the seal, but who knows, the piece is in the body of the little Lord."


    "The fragments are called out. The child in the belly of the little Lord is gone. Even the little Lord Life and death are uncertain. "


    In the last sentence, his voice was low, for fear that long Zixuan would be stimulated and do something fierce.


    Ling Bai''s brow tightened more tightly. He didn''t think that he was just going out. How could this happen?


    How can the fragments of seal of God be in yunfengyu''s body?


    Is Yun zhantian crazy to put that fragment in his own daughter''s body? What does he want to do?


    The woman with dark eyes looks at him with the most worried eyes No, he must be in agony.


    Alas


    Ling Bai sighed and walked toward long Zixuan. When he was about to get close to him, long Zixuan calmed down to a terrible voice, "stop."


    Ling Bai subconsciously stopped, a pair of eyes looking at him, voice comfort way, "Xuan, sad."


    After his words fell, long Zixuan suddenly raised his head and looked at him with a pair of blood red eyes. That eye made Ling Bai''s heart cool. His throat moved and his thin lips pressed tightly. He didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "Where is lianzhuxuecao?"


    Long Zixuan cold face toward him, cold very abnormal, Ling Bai deeply looked at him, hand movement, a wooden box toward long Zixuan slowly floating.


    The children are gone. Ling Bai doesn''t understand what long Zixuan wants to do with Lianzhu xuecao.


    Long Zixuan calmly took over the box, opened it, and saw a grass that looked like Ganoderma lucidum, but was dark red, like blood, in his eyes.


    He held the box in one hand, and formed a strange handprint in the other hand. The mysterious spirit power came out, and the blood on the bluestone ground suddenly floated up from the ground, and all fell into the blood grass in the box in his hand.


    Soon, the ground was clean, not even a trace of blood left.


    The blood grass in the box in his hand had a strange smell.


    Long Zixuan closed the box slowly, moved his hand, and put it away. However, his face was pale as if he had been seriously ill. As soon as his body shook, he fainted and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Uncle..."


    "Xuan..."


    "Lord..."


    Several voices happen to ring out, Dragon Dance Night and Ling Bai quickly run to him, squat down to help him up, even the phantom and others are around.


    Ling Bai pursed his lips and reached for long Zixuan''s wrist to feel his pulse, but his face suddenly changed.


    Dragon Dance Night looked at his face mutation, a heart nervous tightly up, voice trembling said, "Ling uncle, my uncle in the end how?"


    Ling Bai''s throat moved, and his voice coolly said, "this guy is dying. He actually made a blood contract with someone, but he was interrupted in the middle of the way. Therefore, he was bitten by the blood contract. Just now, he was still holding on, using the secret technique of the Emperor dragon family to reincarnate, which was a thorough injury to the foundation of his body."


    "After ten days and a half months, I''m afraid he won''t wake up. Of course, even if he wakes up, he''ll lose his vitality. His cultivation will lose several realms at least."


    "What did you say?"


    Dragon Dance Night a pair of big eyes tearful looking at Ling Bai, a face distressed said, "Uncle actually use reincarnation? Why did he do that? "


    Ling Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he is If you want to keep his child, forget it. We''d better send him back to the room first. During this time, you should take good care of him. "


    "Well, good," said the voice chokingly as Dragon Dance Night sniffed, "I will take good care of my uncle."


    *


    when long Zixuan is sent into the room by Ling Bai and dragon dance night, Huan also takes the opportunity to leave. He doesn''t believe that yu''er will die, so he wants to go out to find her.After this, yu''er and long Zixuan may never be together again, so he must seize the opportunity, and can''t give any man a chance.


    Watching him leave, the phantom and others did not stop him. Moreover, even if they want to stop him, they may not be able to keep the illusion.


    Although the fighting power of Huan is similar to them, if you want to escape, I''m afraid no one can keep him except long Zixuan.


    As for yuelinglong, she was mercilessly thrown into the dungeon by Luocha. Although the LORD promised her, as long as she got the fragments of the seal, she would be let go.


    But who would know that the fragments of the seal of God were actually in the little Lord''s body, and he lost not only his child, but also the little Lord.


    Therefore, without the Lord''s command, they not only could not let the woman go, but also had to look after her to avoid her being rescued.


    If that''s true, it''s too cheap for her.


    The phantom and others even thought that if the Lord hadn''t made a blood oath, they would torture this woman in thousands of ways. It was because of her that things would be like this.


    However, the Lord himself made a blood oath, how can they act rashly.


    After daybreak, everything calmed down and became as usual. The altar was demolished, the blood was washed, and the trees and scenery were the same.


    The only difference is that there is a little shadow missing in the mansion; and the master who has been sleeping.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s another half month.


    Dragon Zixuan still didn''t wake up. Every day, dragon dance night took good care of him. He would talk with him and send his own spiritual power to him.


    But he didn''t move his eyelids for a moment, and still lay quietly on the bed.

 Chapter 458

    But half a month, he lost a whole circle, plump and gorgeous face, bone high protrusion, dull, let people see incomparably distressed.


    Dragon night watching, eyes will have a kind of sour feeling, tears can not help falling down.


    Her uncle has always been gorgeous. When was he so decadent and haggard? She really loves it.


    The door was gently pushed open, Dragon Dance Night quickly wipe away tears, turn around, then see a white dress Ling Bai came in, gently closed the door.


    "Uncle Ling."


    Dragon Dance Night clever cry.


    Ling Bai


    He frowned irritably, this girl, told her how many times, not to call his uncle, how can she not long memory?


    She''s almost 15 years old, and he''s only 19 years old. Is it really good to call him uncle all the time? Will he not get a daughter-in-law?


    Ling Bai hums faintly and goes to the bedside. The Dragon Dance Night quickly gives him a place. Ling Bai sits down and grabs long Zixuan''s wrist. After passing the pulse, his face looks better.


    "Uncle Ling, when does my uncle wake up?"


    Ling Bai Mou son coolly sees to her, the tone is not very good of say, "he in addition to weak some, have no big problem, don''t worry, to wake up, he will wake up."


    Dragon Dance Night wronged Oh, what is called to wake up, will wake up ah? When is the time to wake up?


    When does uncle wake up?


    But as long as it''s OK, Dragon Dance Night is no longer asked about Dragon Zixuan, she turned to think of Fengyu, eyes can''t help but red, low cry.


    Ling Bai was startled by her. She jumped up from the bed and came to her side, saying, "Oh, dancing night, how can you cry again? Didn''t I say that Xuan is OK? "


    Dragon Dance Night raised her head, eyes full of tears red, just like a little rabbit, she bit her lip, voice sad said, "Uncle Ling, you say, sister Yu is really dead?"


    Ling Bai is silent. He doesn''t see it with his own eyes. How can he know?


    But in order to comfort the little girl who was crying like a tearful person, he had to disobey his conscience and said, "of course not. She will be fine. Xuan is not willing to let her die, so you don''t have to worry."


    Although Dragon Dance Night is a little naive, it''s not stupid. She wiped away her tears, dropped her head, and said in a low voice, "you lied to me. If sister Yu is really OK, Uncle How did this happen? "


    Said, just wipe off the tears and turbulent flow out, like a burst of flood, out of control.


    She put out her hand to cover her mouth, and her thin voice rang low. During this period, whenever she thought of Yun Fengyu, she would cry in the dark, and now she has no idea how many tears she has shed.


    As long as she accepts one person, she will like her from the bottom of her heart. She finally falls in love with sister Yu, but why does sister Yu suddenly have an accident?


    She is so miserable. Even she is so miserable. How miserable should my uncle be?


    Ling Bai sighed, reached out and pulled the crying little girl into her arms. She patted her back with her big palm. Her charming voice was low.


    "Well, don''t cry. The phantom also said that Yun Fengyu''s life and death are uncertain, but she is mostly OK. Otherwise, how can she break Xuan''s blood contract?"


    "If you have the energy to cry, it''s better to take good care of Xuan, let him wake up early, and then go to find Yun Fengyu, you know?"


    Dragon Dance Night nodded gently in his arms, tears wet his clothes, she sucked her nose, dyed the voice of crying, said intermittently, "you''re right, but I''m suffering, uncle Ling, let me cry for a while, when I''m finished crying, I''ll take good care of my uncle..."


    Ling Bai


    What else can he say?


    A little girl is crying in his arms. Can he throw her out?


    After a long time, the dragon dance night was almost crying. He reached out to wipe away his tears and came out of Ling Bai''s arms. At this time, Ling Bai''s clothes had been wet.


    Ling Bai couldn''t figure out why women like to cry so much after her ears were damaged for so long and her clothes were wet with tears and snot?


    Crying is finished, but can it solve any problem?


    He comforted the Dragon Dance Night a few more words, then turned and left, walked out of the yard of dragon Zixuan, and saw that Chixiao was walking towards this side with an ugly face, and his pace was a little messy and urgent.


    "Young master Ling."


    After seeing him, Chixiao stopped with a deep voice.


    Ling Bai eyebrows moved, strode past, reached out and patted on Chixiao''s shoulder, and said in a light voice, "what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?"


    "Something big happened."


    Chixiao''s face became more and more ugly, and his voice was suppressed. "Young master Yun has come to the house, saying that he has not seen the little Lord for many days. He wants to come and see the little Lord, and let me invite him. I don''t know how to answer him, so I specially come to find you. Now ChiYan is with him."After his words, Ling Bai''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that the people in the general''s mansion would come to find Yun Fengyu so soon.


    However, Yun Fengyu is the third lady of the general''s mansion after all. Even if someone comes to find her, there is nothing wrong with her. After all, it has been more than half a month since that day.


    But now Xuan is still in a coma, so he can''t be expected to deal with it.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in a faint voice, "let''s go. I''ll go and see Mr. Yun."


    "Good."


    Chixiao nodded, and the two walked towards the front yard.


    Through the arch, you can see that the hall door is wide open. Yun Yixuan, wearing a silver robe, sits on a chair in the hall, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    He wore a white jade crown on his ink hair. He looked as graceful and elegant as jade. He didn''t know how charming he was. ChiYan stood beside him with a respectful face. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    However, the cloud Yi Xuan lips cape is hooking to smile, looking the appearance of good mood.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, two people turn their heads together. After seeing Ling Bai, ChiYan respectfully shouts Ling Gongzi. Ling Bai nods and looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan.


    "Young master Yun, long time no see."


    Yun Yixuan put down the tea cup, stood up from the chair, hooked his lips, and said in a gentle voice, "long time no see, young master Ling. But why don''t you see my three younger sisters coming together? Is she not feeling well? "


    In fact, he hasn''t seen the third sister for more than half a month. Grandfather seems to be getting better all of a sudden and always thinking about her. However, she hasn''t been to see her grandfather all the time. He was so worried that he specially asked him to come to the chief executive''s Office to take her home to have a look.

 Chapter 459

    Maybe my grandfather will be at ease when he sees her.


    And he is going back to Haoyuan college soon. Before he leaves, it''s good to see her, or see if she wants to go back to college with him.


    When he came out this time, ye shigu said that she hadn''t seen her for a long time and that she missed her.


    After yunyixuan words fall, lingbai and ChiYan three eyes bottom very fast fluctuation for a while, but nothing on the face.


    Ling Bai smiles, but he can''t see the slightest smile in his eyes. He says in an apologetic voice, "it''s too bad that young master Yun came here. The third lady and our Lord went out two days ago, but they haven''t come back yet."


    Yunyixuan frowned, eyes across a doubt, three younger sister and long Zixuan since has gone out, not in the house, that ChiYan and Chixiao why not directly tell him?


    Instead, let him wait here, but asked Ling Bai to tell him?


    How does he feel something''s wrong?


    Ling Bai put his doubts into his eyes, and he felt a thump in his heart. This young master Yunda is not a vegetarian, and it''s not so easy to cheat him.


    But soon, he began to smile and said in a low voice, "well, when the third lady and our Lord went out, they didn''t disturb other people in the house except me."


    "Therefore, Chixiao and ChiYan don''t know. Just now, Chixiao went to invite the third young lady and happened to meet me. I knew that young master Yun had come to find the young master, so I came to tell him about it."


    Yun Yixuan nodded, if so, to be able to explain why the Tong Chixiao and ChiYan did not tell him directly.


    However, it''s also reasonable. In the chief''s mansion, long Zixuan is the master, while Chixiao and ChiYan are just bodyguards. They don''t know when their master will leave the mansion. It''s quite reasonable.


    His eyes looked at Ling Bai again and said in a light voice, "how dare you ask Mr. Ling, when will my third sister come back?"


    Ling Bai shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know when the third lady and the Lord will come back."


    After a pause, he continued, "but you can rest assured that as soon as the third young lady comes back, I will let her go back to the general''s house. What''s your opinion?"


    Yun Yixuan sighed, nodded and said, "well, thank you, Mr. Ling, to convey my three younger sisters."


    Ling Bai shook his head and said, "you are welcome, young master Yun."


    Two people chat a few words again, cloud Yi Xuan just leave, by Ling Bai, red Xiao and red Yan together send him out of the gate, watching him urge spirit power disappear.


    Ling Bai has been looking at the direction of his disappearance, long time back to God, good-looking eyebrows tightly together.


    "Mr. Ling, why do you cheat Mr. Yun?"


    ChiYan turns his head and looks at him. There is a trace of confusion in his dark eyes. After his words fall, Chixiao also raises his head and looks at lingbai with the same incomprehension.


    Ling Bai looked at them faintly and said, "what can you do if you don''t cheat him? Do you want to tell him directly what happened that day? "


    "I can warn you that before the Lord wakes up, before he is sure whether the little Lord is alive or dead, he must never let Yun Yixuan know what happened that day. Do you understand?"


    Just because of the love between Yun Fengyu and Yun Yixuan, if you let Yun Yixuan know that Yun Fengyu''s life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are unknown, who knows what he and the general''s house will do.


    And Shengwu Si, I''m afraid that no matter what Yun Yixuan and the general''s house do, they can''t do anything to the general''s house. So, can we hide it or not? We''ll wait until Xuan wakes up.


    At that time, maybe Yun Fengyu will come back. In that case, many unnecessary things can be avoided.


    Chixiao and ChiYan are rare to see Ling Bai so serious, so they have to nod and say, "we know. Don''t worry about Ling."


    Ling Bai turns around and leaves with a faint hum. He is still at ease with the mouth of the red shadow guard. As long as they keep it secret, I''m afraid the general''s house won''t know about it for a while.


    At night.


    Ling Bai gently pushed open the door and went in. At a glance, he saw that in the candlelight bedroom, long Zixuan was lying quietly on the bed, half of his face was illuminated by the candlelight, and half of his face was hidden in the dark.


    On the night of dragon dance, he sits on the low couch beside the bed, with his body lying on the bed and his head on his arm. He sleeps sweetly, and his breath is even and long.


    He gently closed the door, walked toward the bed, bent down, picked up the little body of dragon dance night, walked gently to the soft couch by the window, put her on it, and then took off her shoes and covered the quilt for her.


    Dragon Dance Night has always been a heavy sleep, this time it is too tired, so I was held to move the place do not know, move the body, sleep do not know how sweet.


    Ling Bai looked at her red face, eyes unconsciously soft down, can''t help holding out a big hand to pinch her face.These days, in order to take care of Xuan, she''s really tired.


    Eyes light falls to her slightly open, pink as petal general lips, then can no longer move, vision gradually deep, Ling Bai suddenly have a kind of dry taste.


    Almost uncontrollable, he slowly bent down, toward her lips close to, sweet as if the same breath of fruit sprayed on his face, he instantly froze action.


    As if his head had been hit hard, Ling Bai frowned, pinched his fists and was ready to retreat, but his body seemed to be fixed and could not move for half a minute.


    He swallowed and his eyelashes trembled uncontrollably.


    "Cough..."


    The faint cough started in the quiet bedroom, just like a basin of cold water splashed on Ling Bai''s head. He straightened up and turned to look at the bed.


    Long Zixuan coughed twice, and his body in the quilt moved, as if turning over.


    Ling Bai immediately stood up from the soft couch and went to the bedside. He grabbed his wrist and felt his pulse.


    On the bed, long Zixuan brushes and opens a pair of gray eyes. He looks at the dark blue bed tent on his head and has about three breaths. Later, his neck moves. He looks at Ling Bai, who is seriously feeling his pulse. The bottom of his gray eyes is a touch of disgust.


    "Don''t touch this seat."


    He is very weak, almost no strength, but still exhausted all the strength, mercilessly shake off Ling Bai''s hand, pulled his wrist back.


    Seeing his dislike, Ling Bai almost died of anger. How dirty is he? He was so despised by people. When he was facing his little feather, why didn''t he see his eccentricity?

 Chapter 460

    I''m so used to him.


    Ling Bai snorted and sneered, "if it wasn''t for your dying, and I was thinking about brotherhood, do you think I''d rarely touch you?"


    He thought he was a sweet cake. Everyone wanted to touch it. He was not rare.


    Long Zixuan frowned tightly, holding his arm up from the bed, weak, such a simple action, he was panting.


    Throat moved, long Zixuan gasped and said, "Xiaobai, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Soon," Ling Baipi said sarcastically, "it''s only half a month. You''ve been attacked by the blood contract and dare to use the secret method. You''re really brave. I thought you would faint for three or five months or never wake up again. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon."


    It''s a perverted constitution.


    He was bitten by the blood contract and urged the secret method to hurt the foundation of his body. He woke up so soon.


    Long Zixuan reached out and rubbed his head, completely ignoring his sarcasm, and said in a faint voice, "what day is it today?"


    "It''s December 22, and in a few days, it''s the new year."


    Ling Bai shakes his head and looks at him sympathetically. If he doesn''t come over soon, I''m afraid he will have to lie in bed until the next new year.


    After his words, long Zixuan''s eyes suddenly widened, as if stimulated by something. He lifted the quilt on the bed and jumped to the ground.


    Ling Bai quickly stretched out his hand to stop him, and said angrily, "don''t you want to die? Why don''t you lie down? "


    Dragon Zixuan took a breath, reached out to shake him and held his arm, "get out of the way, I want to go back to the sky dragon city, there are three days, the seal of the sky dragon city will disappear."


    "What?"


    Ling Bai was stunned and couldn''t react at all.


    Long Zixuan sat by the bed, took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it. He closed his eyes and said, "there are only three days left. Anyway, I must go back."


    If he can''t get back, how can he spare no effort to find the fragments of the seal? It''s also harmful to


    What''s the price of killing his little feather?


    Think of Feng Yu, long Zixuan heart will burst of colic, eyes and can''t help but start to sour, are he, he hurt her so miserable.


    He can''t forgive himself, and I believe that badminton can''t forgive him either.


    "However, it will take at least seven days to go back to the sky dragon city from the northern wasteland, and now you are seriously injured. I''m afraid you can''t go back without 20 days."


    Ling Bai''s voice can''t help but get anxious. The seal of the sky dragon city involves the secret of the Emperor Dragon people. Therefore, the rest of them are not particularly clear.


    If he had known that he would disappear so soon, he would have gone back to the sky dragon city instead of him.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. The sky dragon city is the holy land of the Emperor Dragon people. Even the dragon dance night can''t be found. Naturally, he can''t find it.


    So even if he wants to go instead of him, it is impossible.


    "What to do? You don''t seem to have time. "


    After swallowing the pill, long Zixuan''s face looked better. He opened his eyes, and his voice was still weak. "Anyway, I must go back in three days. There is a space transmission array in the sky dragon city, and there is a space transmission array in the demon kingdom."


    "Xiaobai, please take me to the devil''s land. Three days should be enough for me to go to the sky dragon city from the transmission array of the devil''s land."


    If he was in his heyday, why did he need to be escorted? Even if he went into the devil''s land alone, he could kill him as if he were in a world of no one.


    It''s a pity that his power is less than one third now. If he goes to the devil''s land in this state, he must be extremely dangerous.


    Ling Bai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send you to the devil''s land."


    "Well."


    That night, long Zixuan got the seal from XueYue, and together with Ling Bai and phantom, he set out for the demon Kingdom, which was also far away from the Haoyuan empire.


    If you are an ordinary monk, you have to go for more than half a year.


    However, long Zixuan used to go to the devil''s land to hunt, so before that, he condensed a space passage to the devil''s land, and it would take about half an hour to go through the passage.


    The space passage is usually closed, only occasionally open, and there is a forbidden method arranged by long Zixuan himself in the passage, so I don''t worry about the demons of the demon Kingdom accidentally entering the space passage and coming to the Haoyuan Empire to make trouble in the world.


    Three people stand at the entrance of the space passage. A drop of blood drops from the Dragon Zixuan, and the space passage opens. A bright strange pattern appears on the ground. The three people move to the bright pattern. With a flash of light, they disappear.


    Early in the morning.


    Dragon Dance Night opened her eyes, eyes a little confused, she looked down at the quilt, sat up from the bed, strange, how did she sleep on the bed?


    She remembered that she was sleeping by her uncle''s bed.By the way Uncle.


    Dragon Dance Night quickly turned her head, only to find that the bed was empty, even half a person had not been seen. She quickly put on her shoes, got down from the bed, pushed open the door and trotted out.


    "Good morning, Miss dance night."


    Chixiao and ChiYan stand under the steps and greet her respectfully.


    Dragon Dance Night confused looking at them, voice some anxious said, "Chixiao elder brother ChiYan elder brother, my uncle wake up? Where did he go? Why didn''t I see him? "


    ChiYan laughed and said, "don''t worry, Miss dance night. The LORD did wake up. However, last night, he went to the sky dragon city with linggongzi and phantom."


    Dragon Dance Night eyebrows moved, relieved, said, "Oh, I know."


    My uncle went back to the sky dragon city.


    Dragon Dance Night eyes suddenly open big, uncle saved last night, he should wake up last night, how can go so anxious? Is the seal of sky dragon city about to disappear?


    That''s why he left in such a hurry?


    Thinking of this, the dragon dance night just put down the heart again.


    Uncle, you must save your grandfather.


    "Woman, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep, you''ve been sleeping long enough..."


    In the spring of life, Feng Yu''s curled up body moved slightly. In an instant, a sharp suffocating pain spread to the whole body.


    It hurts. It hurts


    How can it hurt so much?


    She slowly opened a pair of eyes, eyes confused looking at a chaos above, she is still alive? She must be alive, otherwise how could she be so miserable?


    How can the dead feel pain?


    Gently took a breath, respiratory tract immediately spread a more intense pain, phoenix feather''s gorgeous facial features twisted up, how to return a responsibility? Why does she even have pain in breathing?

 Chapter 461

    "Qing, Qing mang..."


    Her brow moved and she communicated with Qingmang with her mind. She was so hurt that she did not dare to speak. Fortunately, she could communicate with Qingmang with her mind.


    "Wow, that''s great, woman. You really wake up."


    Green mang excited voice rang up, listen carefully, there is a sense of joy and cry.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes tremblingly, even his mind was weak, "I, why, live..."


    Doesn''t it mean that the moment the debris flies out of the body, it will suck up all the vitality of the depositor? Then why is she still alive? What the hell is going on?


    Although long Zixuan wanted to save her with the blood contract, she seemed to have an uncontrollable burst of force in her body, which interrupted long Zixuan''s blood contract. Therefore, the blood contract naturally failed. It could not be the blood contract that saved her life.


    Think of long Zixuan, Feng Yu can''t help but feel dejected, especially think of her children.


    Tears ran out uncontrollably. Immediately, her eyes seemed to be on fire. She couldn''t help crying in pain, but she was scared.


    In her mind, Qingmang''s voice rang out eagerly, "woman, don''t cry, you have to have any emotion, otherwise, you will be miserable, don''t cry, don''t be sad..."


    He shouts again and again, even if Feng Yu wants to die in pain, he listens to it more or less. He immediately puts away all his emotions and calms down. Sure enough, the pain of the whole body has been alleviated a lot.


    "What''s going on?"


    She asked quietly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Qingmang said, "originally, I thought you would die. Who knows, longzixuan wanted to make a blood contract with you, but his blood is special. After it is fused with your blood, it wakes up your sleeping blood. In short, it is longzixuan''s blood that wakes up your sleeping blood."


    "Woman, I don''t know that you have immortal devil''s blood in your body. Maybe there were fragments of seal in your body before, so I didn''t notice it."


    "In a word, the immortal devil emperor is very powerful. As long as the soul is not broken, no matter what kind of damage the body suffers, it can not die."


    "The power of the immortal devil emperor in your body broke out in an instant, breaking the blood contract of long Zixuan. Then, I took the opportunity to bring you into the space. After you were in a coma, the immortal power kept repairing your vitality, so that you survived."


    "But..."


    Speaking of this, Qingmang seemed to have something to hide and stopped.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. He asked calmly, "but what..."


    Qingmang sighed and said painfully, "however, your body was badly damaged by the fire of sacrifice. The fire of sacrifice burned your heart. Now, you are a man without intention..."


    The more he said, the lower his voice was. In the end, he could hardly hear it.


    But Fengyu still heard it clearly, the person who didn''t mean to Is it not a man without a heart.


    If you don''t have a heart, you can still live. What Qingmang said about the blood of the immortal devil emperor is really tough.


    Fengyu self mocked hook lips, the whole body suddenly rose a sharp pain, pain her life and death, feel carefully, the sharp pain, really spread out from the direction of the heart.


    She trembled and held out her hand in the direction of her heart.


    "Oh, woman, I told you not to have any emotion. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Aware of Fengyu''s pain, Qingmang immediately roared eagerly, with a sullen voice in his voice.


    Feng Yu''s eyelashes trembled and asked with painful thoughts, "why?"


    "A man without heart can''t live without heart. Every living man without heart violates the rules of the world. Therefore, he must be like a dead man and can''t have any emotion. Otherwise, he will be attacked by the power of the world. Once he has any emotion, his body will suffer incomparably. That kind of pain, like a skinning lottery, can''t be tolerated by ordinary people What did you get? "


    Qingmang''s voice said painfully, "so, woman, in order that you can suffer less, you should try not to have any emotion in the future, OK?"


    Although bear that kind of pain is her, but he loves, really good love, good love.


    Although artifact does not have too much emotion, but he is distressed.


    Feng Yu nodded his head and said, "but my breath is painful. Do I have to live in such pain in the future?"


    If so, she might as well die.


    Every time she took a breath, it was as if there was a fire burning her throat. The pain was almost unspeakable. She thought that even if she had the immortal power that Qingmang said, sooner or later she would die of that kind of pain.


    What''s the point of living in such pain?


    "Oh, I forgot to say it."Qingmang continued, "in the future, you can''t have emotions, and you can''t breathe. So, I''ll teach you a great method of breathing. You can practice it well. When you learn this skill, you can stop breathing. Your skin can take your breath instead of you."


    Fengyu brow bone suddenly jumped a few times, she felt that she was on the road of the monster, walking farther and farther.


    "After that, can''t I even eat?"


    This words ask export, calm let green mang all feel accident, it seems that her acceptance ability, far more powerful than he imagined.


    He thought that she would not accept it. Unexpectedly, she accepted it so soon.


    "That''s not true, but you can''t eat hot, you can only eat without temperature." Qingmang road.


    Feng Yu feels relieved. Fortunately, she can still eat. Otherwise, she really wants to kill herself. By the way, if she has the power of immortality, she can be immortal.


    "Now I''ll pass the formula of Shenxi Dafa to you. If you''re OK, practice. If you don''t know anything, ask me."


    When Qingmang finished speaking, a big idea appeared in Fengyu''s head. She knew that it was the so-called Shenxi Dafa. She almost didn''t hesitate, so she read that idea into her mind and remembered the formula silently.


    "By the way, what about Mo Ling and dark Ling?"


    Her voice is incomparably calm to say, because green mang said, she can''t have any emotion, so, doubt nature also can''t have, she can only keep indifferent.


    Since she woke up, she didn''t see Mo Ling and dark spirit. It was very abnormal.


    Green mang sighed and said, "after your body was badly damaged, they were also strongly affected. They were in a coma together with you. Now they haven''t woken up."

 Chapter 462

    "But you don''t have to worry about them. As long as you''re OK, they''ll be OK."


    Afraid of Fengyu, worried about suffering, he quickly added.


    Fengyu nodded faintly, as long as it''s OK. Now, she''d better practice Shenxi Dafa, otherwise, it''s really too painful.


    As long as she breathes, she will feel pain, but she is a person, but she can''t help breathing. So in order to suffer less torture, it''s better to practice this skill as soon as possible.


    She closed her eyes and began to practice.


    There are three levels of Shenxi Dharma, because it is not an attack Dharma, nor is it a defense Dharma or a body Dharma, so it is much easier to practice.


    In fact, she has never practiced any Dharma, so this great Dharma of Shenxi is the first one she practiced.


    The space is incomparably quiet, only a weak girl, sitting in the spring with her knees crossed, quietly practicing with her eyes closed.


    Time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a few days.


    Within the space, Fengyu opened her eyes and got up from the ground. After these days, her body was gradually restored by the mysterious immortal force in her body.


    She can''t be any better than she can be emotional and breathless.


    "Woman, congratulations on your success."


    In my mind, Qingmang''s cheerful voice rang. This is the first time in recent days that I have heard him so cheerful.


    Fengyu feels the feeling of skin breathing air, she really wants to be happy, but she can''t, as long as there is a little sign of happiness, the sharp pain will emerge again, so she can only keep indifferent.


    In this way, she can suffer less.


    She nodded indifferently and said, "yes, Dacheng, but haven''t Mo Ling and dark Ling woken up yet?"


    "No Qingmang said low.


    Feng Yu said, "where are they? I''ll see them. "


    "In the pool under the warehouse."


    After Qingmang''s words fell, Fengyu raised her legs and walked toward the warehouse. She also went underground. She once went there when she was looking for the chaos cauldron. She remembered that there seemed to be a lotus in the pool.


    However, there is plenty of aura, but it''s really a good place for cultivation and healing.


    But compared with the spring of life, it''s still worse. It''s estimated that Qingmang saw that she occupied the spring of life, so she transferred them to the spirit pool.


    Under the ground, one can see that all the canes of Mo Ling are entangled together, lying listlessly in the pool of spirit. Next to it is the dark spirit with eyes closed.


    After perceiving that their life signs are stable, Fengyu retreats. They are not in danger of life. When it''s time to wake up, they will naturally wake up.


    In her present situation, she can''t worry or worry about them.


    "Qingmang, do I have to live like this all the time?"


    Feng Yu''s indifferent voice, low ring up, since practice Shenxi Dafa, she will no longer use the idea to communicate with green Mang, but directly with the voice.


    She likes the feeling of speaking in her voice.


    Of course, she can''t even have the mood she likes now.


    Fortunately, she has now adapted to this state. Every time she has a sharp pain in her body, she will press down all her emotions in a second.


    "No, your situation is only temporary."


    Qingmang said, "when you really master the power of immortality in the future, you can refine your body again, and your heart will grow again naturally. Even if you can''t really master the power of immortality, you can also look for Xiaoyao Xinjing, the nirvana of Xiaoyao Xinjing, rebuild your body, and give you a new heart."


    "In addition, you can also find the secrets of heaven and earth, refine the heart of an artifact, and the heart of a spirit beast or any race. You can dig it for your own use. You have many choices."


    Qingmang suddenly thought of the most important one and said, "of course, if you can find the heart of the world and integrate it into your body, then you may become the mother of the world. At that time, you will have the opportunity to control the power of the world and change the rules of the world as you like."


    After a pause, he said angrily, "of course, this may just be a talk. You still put your hope on the first few. In a word, you have many choices."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and his indifferent voice asked, "the heart of the world? What is that "What?"


    Because of that shallow curiosity, there was a sharp pain in her heart, which soon spread to her whole body. The pain almost made her faint. Fengyu was biting her teeth, and all her emotions were suppressed in a moment, and the sharp pain also quickly dissipated.


    But her face was as white as a piece of paper, and her forehead exuded beans of cold sweat, which fell down her cheek to the ground.


    "Well, don''t worry about it in the future. I want to know what''s wrong. I''ll adjust my mood and say it slowly. It''s not that I won''t tell you."


    Green mang is very helpless, helplessly feel her so painful, but he can''t help, he is also very desperate."Chaos can be divided into dead and living things. People or other races and orcs are naturally living things. And Saint Laurent is a world. All the mountains and rivers and trees are a small part of the world. Therefore, mountains and rivers and trees and Saint Laurent are all dead things."


    "The heart of the world is the central hub of the world, and it can be said that it is the highest level of existence of the continent."


    "It is precisely because of the heart of the world that the continent of Saint Laurent can operate normally, carrying such a large number of creatures; it is precisely because the creatures need to be placed in this world that they must abide by the rules of this world."


    "And all rules are born from the heart of the world. In short, if Saint Laurent is an individual, then the heart of the world is the heart of Saint Laurent, and everyone lives in the rules of this heart. Do you understand what I say?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said indifferently, "I understand. However, since this heart is so powerful, it is bound to be impossible for a person to get it."


    That''s the heart of the whole world. No matter how capable she is, she can''t dig it out and put it in her own body.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid that even if she has immortal devil''s blood in her body, she will be killed by the power of the world.


    "That''s not necessarily true," Qingmang said in a faint voice. "Everything is about one fate. If you''re lucky, maybe the heart of the world will really choose you. However, in my memory, it seems that the heart of the world has never recognized the Lord."


    Feng Yu said faintly, "if it''s really so easy to recognize the Lord, I''m afraid that the heart of the world has long been recognized."

 Chapter 463

    "First of all, you have to find the heart of the world."


    Qingmang''s voice said faintly, "Shengluo continent is so big, and the heart of the world is so small. It''s hidden in a corner of the continent. Moreover, with its mood changing, who can find it?"


    A wandering heart is really interesting.


    Feng Yu brow moved, however, this heart, she didn''t dare to think, still realistic some, think of his way.


    "Qingmang, do you know how to use the secret treasure of heaven and earth to refine the heart of artifact?"


    Her voice was as flat as possible, so flat that there was no fluctuation.


    She is not used to digging other people''s or spirit beast''s heart into her body, and she has no idea of the immortal force that has been sleeping in her body. Who knows when she can really master it.


    As for the nirvana rebirth of Xiaoyao Heart Sutra


    There are nine volumes in Xiaoyao Heart Sutra. She only has one volume in her hand. If she wants to collect the other eight volumes, it''s more difficult for her to master the power of immortality in the vast world.


    Therefore, the most convenient way is to refine a heart.


    Of course, the premise is that Qingmang knows the method of refining; the premise is that the materials for refining the heart of the artifact will not be too difficult; if the required materials are as hard to find as the fragments of Xiaoyao Xinjing, then she is It seems that there is really no way out.


    "I know, but it''s not easy to refine the heart of artifact. The materials needed are too hard to find. Moreover, the heart of artifact can be divided into low, medium, high and best. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to refine."


    Green mang voice with a touch of sadness, he simply fused the fourth fragment, so, memory restored everything, otherwise, may not know the refining method of the heart of artifact.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, light said, "that we first refine a low-level with, and later collected all the materials, in refining a high-level out."


    "No way."


    Qingmang said, "woman, you are my master. If we want to refine, we need to refine a best heart. Do you know? If you put a lower level heart in your body, it will affect your intelligence and intelligence. What if you delay your cultivation speed? "


    Feng Yu


    It turns out that the higher the level of refining heart is, the higher her IQ and qualification will be. If the level is low, she will become stupid?


    "Then I don''t have the heart now. How about my aptitude and wisdom?"


    She has been used to indifference, if in the past, she never can''t believe that she can also be indifferent without any emotion.


    Sure enough, every indifferent person without emotion is a person with a story.


    "Of course, it''s the same as you used to. That''s why I told you not to worry about your body, OK? You don''t want to be stupid all of a sudden, do you? " Qingmang road.


    Fengyu light oh, said, "then you tell me first, refining the best God heart, need what material, if I encounter, I will collect, can''t touch, even if go out to find, also want to find."


    She can''t be in this state all the time. She is a living person. Why should she be like the dead? She can''t have any emotions, eat hot food, touch hot things, and breathe.


    How could she have so many weaknesses.


    She must make up her heart in the shortest time.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to you."


    Green mang finish saying words, spread an idea to come over, Feng Yu unscramble to interrupt an idea, eyes opened to open, that top of thing, almost every kind of she didn''t hear.


    She wanted to be disappointed, but I can''t.


    She can''t even be disappointed.


    There were more than 100 kinds of things, each of which she had never heard of, let alone seen. If she wanted to look for them, when would she find them.


    "the essence of that gold, I should know where it is."


    Green mang some confused voice rang, just listen to the voice to know that he is not very sure, Fengyu eyebrow moved, indifferent said, "then you think about it."


    Qingmang gave a faint hum, and then there was no sound. Fengyu was very patient and had been waiting for him. She knew that as long as Qingmang had an impression, it would ring.


    After all, he is not a human, so his brain structure is totally different from that of human. Human brain structure is very strange, and some things are clearly known, but he can''t remember how hard he tries.


    But Qingmang is different.


    indeed, after a few minutes, the green mans excitedly said, "I remember, the essence of gold is in the northern deserted sea. I once went there with my former master to collect the essence of gold."


    Beihuang sea bottom


    It is the largest sea area in the northern wilderness. It is said that the end of Dongwu forest is the Northern Wilderness sea. Through the Northern Wilderness sea, there is another brand new continent, the state of Beiling.That is also the mainland that Fengyu yearned for when she first came to this world.


    "Then we''ll go to the North barren sea."


    Fengyu''s indifferent voice rang low. She was eager to refine a heart to supply herself. Now that she knew the origin of one of the materials, she naturally wanted to collect it.


    The materials needed to refine the spirit heart are limited. Every time she finds one, she will lose one. Therefore, it''s better to do it as soon as possible.


    "Good."


    Qingmang''s voice is also much happier. During this period, if he thinks more when he is free, he may soon think of other materials.


    As long as this heart is refined and put into a woman''s body as soon as possible, she won''t have to suffer this kind of torture any more. When she talks, he feels her pain every time. He is really distressed, very distressed.


    I wish I could replace her, but I can''t.


    Fengyu just knows the location of the North wasteland sea, so she doesn''t need to go out of the space at all, just urge the transfer force in the space.


    Since Qingmang fused the fourth fragment, the distance of transfer has also increased. With the help of the transfer force, she may not be able to reach the North barren sea in an hour.


    At night.


    Yunyixuan came back from Yunhong and went to his room.


    He frowned deeply, and his handsome face floated with a touch of fatigue. His grandfather hadn''t seen his third sister for nearly a month. It can be said that he was sick of missing him. In the past two days, he sent him to the chief executive''s office every day to see if his third sister and long Zixuan had come back.


    He had planned to go back to Haoyuan College for a long time. Because of the delay of his grandfather, he still hasn''t gone back.


    It''s a pity that the third sister doesn''t know where she went with long Zixuan, and she hasn''t come back yet. He''s been running for more than ten times in a row, and he''s a little embarrassed to enter the gate of the chief executive''s mansion.

 Chapter 464

    Every time he went in, he was shamelessly sent out by the red shadow guard of the Lord''s mansion. He decided that the next time his grandfather asked him to go to the Lord''s mansion to find his third sister, he would directly refuse.


    Anyway, the red shadow guard of the chief''s house also said that as long as the third sister came back, she would send her back to the general''s house.


    Suddenly, aware of a strange breath, Yun Yixuan steps slowly stop, gentle eyes narrowed up, raised his head, toward the breath to see.


    Then, he saw his own eaves, the door of the pillars, straight standing a shadow of darkness as night.


    That figure slender, in the light of the moon, half of the face of the black rattan extremely strange, the other half of the face, hidden in the dark.


    Yun Yixuan quickly recognized him. After all, the flower vine on his face is so easy to remember. He once saw him in longzixuan mansion. He always looked at his three younger sisters very quietly.


    The third sister seems to be special to him, not like a stranger, not like an enemy, of course, not like a friend.


    He opened his lips and said in a gentle, low voice, "why do you come here late at night


    This man should be to look for him, otherwise also won''t appear in his door at this time point, cloud Yi Xuan purses lips, light looking at unreal.


    The magic fist was tightly clenched. Under the moonlight, I could vaguely see that the back of his hand was tensed, his throat was rolling, and his pretty eyes were stained with a touch of pain.


    "Young master Yun, these days, I see that you have been working hard to run to the master''s house every day to find yu''er, but you haven''t seen anyone for so long. Do you know what''s the reason for this?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou son extremely quick fluctuation for a while, this man has been secretly paying attention to him? Why?


    Looking at his painful appearance, he suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Yun Yixuan suppressed the slight confusion in his heart, and his voice was still calm and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Yu''er, something happened She is now Life and death are uncertain... "


    Cloud Yi Xuan a pair of eyes suddenly stare big, his speed is quick like a gust of wind to flash in front of unreal, stretch out both hands to grasp his neckline, press him on the pillar behind him, bite teeth, the voice says fiercely, "what do you say? Again? "


    It seems that if he really dares to say it again, he will turn over mercilessly.


    If people who know Yun Yixuan well see this scene, they will not believe it, so the gentle and elegant man will have such a violent side.


    Fantasy didn''t fight back. He let Yun Yixuan pull his clothes and press him on the pillar. His handsome face said painfully, "I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. It''s Dragon Zixuan. It''s all dragon Zixuan who has done harm to yu''er."


    Yun Yixuan''s face twisted for a moment, and his eyes suddenly gushed a layer of blood. His voice said coldly, "you make it clear, what''s the matter? What happened to my third sister? "


    Long Zixuan''s love and doting on the three younger sisters is in his eyes. From a man''s point of view, he doesn''t think long Zixuan will hurt the three younger sisters.


    Otherwise, he can''t rest assured that the third sister has lived in the chief''s house for such a long time.


    But, tell him directly, this man is not deceiving him Why did he lie to him? Three younger sister really just went out with long Zixuan, didn''t come back so simple?


    The more he thinks about it, the more Yun Yixuan feels that he can''t breathe. The confusion in his heart is going to drive him crazy.


    A pair of dark eyes, breed countless emotions, just like the fierce waves, suppress the terrible storm, it seems that it will break out immediately.


    Magic closed his eyes, face pain and hate, there are countless kinds of dark and terrible negative emotions intertwined in one, looks very distorted.


    He choked, biting his teeth, and said in a resentful voice, "there is a piece of seal seal in yu''er''s body, while long Zixuan has been looking for that piece. He and Yue Linglong join hands to arrange the sacrifice Summoning Magic, and summon the pieces out of yu''er''s body."


    "The moment the artifact fragment leaves the depositor, it will drain all the vitality of the depositor. Later, yu''er''s body disappeared in his arms. So, I''m not sure, yu''er now Whether it''s life or death. "


    The last few words, he bit very heavy, a pair of dark eyes, almost can drop blood in general, let people see the fear.


    He also wants to say that yu''er is pregnant, but he has no child because of the damned bastard, but he doesn''t say it. From the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want the cloud family to know about yu''er''s pregnancy.


    In particular, yu''er is still pregnant with that son of a bitch.


    "Dragon Zixuan, moon Linglong..."


    Yun Yixuan mercilessly loosens his illusory clothes and pinches his two fists tightly. His eyes are gloomy and fierce. He extrudes the two names from his teeth. Then he turns around and strides towards the door.


    Looking at his slender figure leaving gradually, he twisted his eyebrows and snorted. His voice resented him and said, "long Zixuan, you want to keep things from the cloud family, but I don''t want you to be happy. One day, I want you to pay a painful price for hurting yu''er."Late at night.


    Apart from the guards guarding the gate, everything else in the chief''s mansion gradually fell into silence.


    All of a sudden, a heavy felling of the footsteps sounded, the guard in the heart of a tight, pick up the spirit, look, then see a touch of holy silver, in the moonlight, the whole body murderous toward them.


    Several bodyguards were on guard immediately, but they didn''t panic. This is the chief''s house. They don''t believe anyone who doesn''t want to die dares to make trouble.


    Even if you dare, you may not be able to make trouble.


    Another look, several people have recognized that this holy young man is not the elder brother of the little Lord, the eldest son of the general''s mansion, master Yun?


    The captain of the bodyguard was slightly stunned. When Yun Yixuan came closer, he took the initiative to meet him. He bowed and arched his hand and said respectfully, "young master Yun, why did you come so late?"


    If he remembers correctly, didn''t he go back from the governor''s office in the afternoon? Or he sent him away with a respectful smile.


    Yun Yixuan''s fierce eyes narrowed and waved, and the bodyguard almost had no time to dodge, so he fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Boss..."


    The rest of the bodyguards screamed one after another. They trotted to the bodyguard on the ground, squatted down and surrounded him, and asked, "how are you, boss?"


    The bodyguard covered his chest and shook his head. His eyes looked at Yun Yixuan in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t understand how he offended Yun Yixuan.

 Chapter 465

    I was hurt by someone who didn''t agree with me.


    Yun Yixuan squeezed his fists and approached him step by step. His eyes were cold and his voice roared angrily? Let him come out to see me. "


    The bodyguard wanted to answer, but he coughed fiercely, vomited blood, and couldn''t say a word.


    A little bodyguard on his right couldn''t look at him. He looked up at Yun Yixuan discontentedly and said, "master Yun, didn''t you tell me? Our Lord has gone out, but he hasn''t come back yet. When he comes back with the young Lord, we will convey that you are waiting patiently for a few days. "


    How can he hurt people?


    For Yun Yixuan, several bodyguards have a tacit understanding.


    Yun Yixuan sneered, forced the heart of the towering anger, cold voice said, "still lying to me? Do you think that without telling me, I don''t know what happened to my third sister


    After his words, the faces of several bodyguards immediately changed. How did master Yun know about this? They can swear that they never let out a word.


    No wonder he was so angry. He knew something about the little Lord.


    Several bodyguards complain incessantly in their hearts. The Lord is no longer there now. If you let Mr. Ling know that Mr. Yun already knows about it, I''m afraid most of them will think it''s a slip of the tongue.


    By then, I''m sure I''ll be angry with them.


    Looking at the sudden changes in the faces of the guards, Yun Yixuan fully understands that the man didn''t cheat him. Third sister It''s true that something happened.


    He clenched his fist and bit his teeth and said, "I warn you, call long Zixuan to come out to see me immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for burning your chief''s house."


    Several bodyguards were frightened by his anger. An older bodyguard said with a dark face, "master Yun, to tell you the truth, our Lord is really not in the house. When he comes back, how about you come back to him?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan coldly snorted a, squint Mou son angrily say, "not in? I think he''s hiding. Why did he hurt my third sister? Did he think that hiding would be the end? If he doesn''t give me an account, I''ll never give up. "


    After that, he did not look at the bodyguard on the ground any more, and rushed into the open mahogany door, "long Zixuan, you bastard, you come out, come out..."


    Yun Yixuan walked all the way to the yard of long Zixuan. In the quiet night, his angry voice roared very loud, so he immediately alerted other people in the house.


    When Chixiao and ChiYan come here, lingbai also comes here.


    As soon as the three figures appear, they see Yun Yixuan''s murderous body. They don''t know how terrible the whole body''s breath is. They clap in their hearts. It''s estimated that Yun Yixuan probably knows something.


    Otherwise, this person has always been gentle as jade, modest gentleman, how can such a ferocious.


    Ling Bai''s steps suddenly froze, and he suddenly rises a kind of impulse to escape. However, before he can escape, Yun Yixuan has rushed to him with a quick arrow to stop him.


    He stretched out his hands and raised lingbai''s clothes with a fierce face. He bit his teeth and said in a cold voice, "lingbai, tell me what happened to my third sister?"


    He really knows


    Ling Bai really wants to cry. He is innocent about that, OK? But why, at this time, he was reduced to a vent?


    How much Yun Yixuan loves Yun Fengyu is in his eyes. If you let him know that Yun Fengyu is so miserable, I''m afraid he can''t help killing people?


    Of course, the first one to be killed must be him.


    He twisted his eyebrows, a tangled face, in the end how to explain this matter to him?


    In addition, he has told all the bodyguards in the master''s house that no one is allowed to disclose the matter of Yun Fengyu. Who doesn''t want to die and dare to disclose it to Yun Yixuan?


    "Say, what happened to my third sister? Was it really given by long Zixuan Did you kill him? "


    Speaking of the last three words, Yun Yixuan''s voice stopped for a moment, and then a strong sense of hatred appeared. Even his eyes were gradually red, as if he could not help trying to eat people.


    "Well, brother Yixuan, calm down first..."


    Ling Bai swallows his saliva, and his voice is extremely weak. At this time, in the face of Yun Yixuan, he is really lack of confidence. He can''t help it. Who can make them suffer.


    But he didn''t finish his words, he was interrupted by Yun Yixuan.


    "Cut the crap and tell me directly where my third sister is, or has she been harmed by you? Don''t tell me that she went out with long Zixuan and didn''t come back. Do I look like a fool? "


    His whole body is angry, all number toward Ling Bai vent but go, in their behind of red Xiao and red Yan a face worry of looking at them, but didn''t go forward a step, or want to persuade meaning.They know in their hearts that Yun Yixuan always wants to vent his anger and hatred. If the Lord is not there, Ling Bai is the best person to vent his anger and vent his anger.


    Otherwise, it will be the two of them.


    Ling Bai deeply hates Chixiao and ChiYan''s unfriendly behavior, but now he has no time to criticize and educate them.


    Because Yun Yixuan''s anger has been aimed at him. The most important thing for him is to pacify Yun Yixuan and explain the matter.


    Ling Bai sighed and said helplessly, "brother Yixuan, I can tell you anything you want to know, but please calm down and let''s sit down and chat slowly, OK?"


    Yun Yixuan can''t bear it. He directly hits him in the face with one punch. Ling Bai is hit on the ground with one punch. Half of his face immediately swells up and a trace of blood oozes from the corner of his mouth.


    Chixiao and ChiYan feel the pain. You can see that Yun Yixuan has absolutely no mercy on that fist. Ling Bai is a dumb loser.


    Two people silently mourn for Ling Bai.


    Ling Bai slowly sat up from the ground and put out his thumb to wipe the blood on his lips. Although his face was very painful, he didn''t mind much.


    If his sister is killed, his anger will never be less than Yun Yixuan.


    Yun Yixuan took a deep breath, squatted down, raised Ling Bai''s collar with both hands, bit his teeth and said, "you bastard, my sister''s life and death are uncertain now. Do you think I can still sit down and talk with you calmly?"


    "What can I talk to you about? Now I just want to see my sister and let long Zixuan come out to see me. I must get justice for my sister. "

 Chapter 466

    Ling Bai tugged his lips and said weakly, "brother Yixuan, it''s not that our Lord is hiding and doesn''t dare to see you. It''s just that he''s really not in the house. If you don''t believe it, you can search the master''s house. I can assure you that no one dares to stop you from searching."


    I''m afraid that guy has arrived at the sky dragon city now, but the seal left by the seal of God is a big one. Who knows when he will come back.


    Thinking of long Zixuan, Ling Bai also has a lot of complaints in his heart. That guy himself provoked things, but he turned around and disappeared, leaving a mess for him. Is brother really used to pit?


    Yun Yixuan looked at him deeply, closed his eyes, and pressed down the anger in his heart, "where did he go?"


    Ling Bai smiles and says, "I''m sorry, brother Yixuan. This is our Lord''s private affair. Please forgive me for not disclosing it to you."


    Yun Yixuan feels that he''s very bent now. He''s obviously looking for someone to settle accounts, but he can''t even find the right master, and he doesn''t like to anger others.


    If let him kill Ling Bai, he really can''t do it. After all, longzixuan is longzixuan, lingbai is lingbai.


    "My third sister, is she really dead?"


    Yun Yixuan lets go of Ling Bai and sits down beside him frustrated, with a sad look on his face. Looking at his appearance, Ling Bai and Chixiao ChiYan feel more guilty.


    Ling Bai reached out and patted Yun Yixuan on the shoulder. His voice said softly, "didn''t you say that before, just life and death? Don''t worry. The third lady is lucky. She will be fine. "


    Yun Yixuan shook his head, his handsome face was in despair, and said, "how can the depositor of artifact fragments survive after the fragments fly out of the body? Young master Ling, you can really comfort me. "


    "I''m not comforting you."


    Ling Bai said in a gentle voice, "actually, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. However, the bodyguard in the house said that our Lord had used the blood contract to save the third young lady. But suddenly, a force broke out in the third young lady''s body and interrupted the blood contract. Brother Yixuan, how could a dying man break the blood contract? The only explanation is that miss three is different from ordinary people. It''s the accident. "


    Yun Yixuan is slightly stunned and turns to look at Ling Bai, "what do you say? Long Zixuan used his blood contract to save my third sister


    Did he hear it wrong?


    How can a man like long Zixuan tie his life to a woman? Even he can''t make a blood contract with others. How can he?


    Ling Bai nodded and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong. He did not hesitate to show his blood contract. He loved miss three more than you thought. So he didn''t hesitate to share his life with miss three. He didn''t want to live in the same year, month and day, but wanted to die in the same year, month and day. Unfortunately, he was interrupted and didn''t succeed."


    Love Is there that love?


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, light said, "since so love, why would he harm my three younger sister to such a degree?"


    Is that love?


    Ling Bai sighed and said, "this matter It''s just a matter of nature. "


    "I don''t deny that our Lord has been looking for the fragments of the seal. It can be said that the reason why he appeared in the Haoyuan Empire three years ago was for the last fragment of the seal. However, after three years of searching, there was no clue."


    "That fragment is very important to him. I can''t tell you why he found it, but I can tell you it''s more important than his life."


    Once upon a time, because of him, it led to the seal of the entire Dilong clan. Moreover, there was also his father and Emperor. How could he sit back and ignore it?


    "Seeing that time is approaching, he doesn''t have the whereabouts of the fragment at all; at this time, Yue Linglong doesn''t know how to find out that he is looking for the fragment, so he makes a deal with our Lord;


    " their mother and daughter are arrested by our Lord because they control old general Yun with witchcraft. Our Lord was going to kill them forever. "


    "So Yue Linglong offered to help our Lord get the fragments, but our Lord needed to make a blood oath to let them go. She had been passed on by the witches, so she would sacrifice and summon the witchcraft."


    "As a last resort, our Lord had no choice but to agree, and made a blood oath, promising not to trouble them for a hundred years. So Yue Linglong launched a sacrifice to help our Lord lead out the last piece of debris by calling God."


    Ling Bai shook his head and said helplessly, "our Lord is also after the opening of the sacrifice. When the fragment is about to be drawn out, he knows that the fragment is in the body of the third lady."


    "At that time, the power of sacrifice had been brewing very terrifying. He asked yuelinglong to stop, but there was no way to stop it. Once it was stopped, the third lady''s body would explode immediately, and there was no bones left."


    "Helpless, our Lord had to use a way to save the third lady, that is, the blood contract. But in the middle of the blood contract, a very powerful force broke out in the third lady''s body and interrupted the blood contract. Then, the third lady''s body disappeared in our Lord''s arms."Ling Bai took a breath and said, "this is what happened. I can assure you that there is absolutely no lie. If our Lord knows that the fragment is in the body of the third lady, he will never take it out in this way even if he wants to take it out."


    Yunyixuan silent down, after a long time, just light said, "no wonder before three younger sister can''t cultivate, later, suddenly can cultivate, originally, her body actually has a seal fragments."


    Ling Bai nodded and said, "yes, no one knows that fragment will be in her body. Once that fragment fell into the hands of Yun Er Shao, it must be Yun Er Shao who put it in her body."


    "Why did the second uncle do this?"


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes narrowed, and the bottom of his eyes crossed with some doubts. But soon, he thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Ling Bai fiercely, and said, "is it because that piece of debris once fell into my second uncle''s hands, so long Zixuan specially approached my third sister and my grandfather?"


    Ling white Mou son immediately stares big, he completely didn''t think, cloud Yi Xuan will so quickly jump to this matter.


    He frowned and said wrongly, "wronged, our Lord really loves miss three. It''s not because the fragments of the seal fell into the hands of Yun Er Shao. He was worried that miss three would think so, so he didn''t tell Miss three that he was looking for the fragments of the seal."


    "That fragment just fell into the hands of Yun Er Shao."


    He wanted to say that at the beginning, Xuan only liked Yun Fengyu because of the Albizia species of the Emperor Dragon Clan. Well, it''s not about that fragment.


    But it seems that''s not right.


    First of all, if you let Yun Yixuan know something about Albizia, he will be uncomfortable in his heart.


    Maybe he can''t help but think whether Xuan likes his three younger sisters or is it just because Huan is planted in his three younger sisters, so he has to do it.


    Then, if there is no reason for that fragment, I''m afraid that Xuan may not know Miss San, so he''d better shut up.


    Yun Yixuan looked back and said, "by the way, when does long Zixuan summon the debris in my three younger sisters? I want the exact date. Don''t tell me about it


    After his words fell, Ling Bai couldn''t help but clatter. It has been more than 20 days since the incident happened, but Yun Fengyu hasn''t appeared. Isn''t it


    He pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Twenty three days."


    Tomorrow is the last day of this year, after tomorrow, is a new year.


    Yun Yixuan pinched his fists and said angrily, "it''s been more than 20 days. Ling Bai, you''ve concealed me for so long."


    "Sorry..."


    Lingbai voice weak, "this matter is our fault, if you still think it is not enough, you can hit me a few more punches, I will never fight back, of course, if you think it is not enough to hit me, then, when our Lord comes back, you can hit him, hard hit him, even if you beat him, I believe he will not fight back."


    Chixiao


    ChiYan


    Mr. Ling, is it really good for you to encourage Mr. Yun to beat the master?


    Although the little Lord is very poor, the Lord is also very miserable, OK? Without a wife, without a child, how can we live if we are maimed again?


    Yun Yixuan snorted coldly and said, "if my third sister really If something happens, I will kill long Zixuan. "


    Isn''t it too cheap to beat him?


    Isn''t he in love with the third sister?


    Then he will send him to the third sister.


    Although Ling Bai is not sure, he still smiles and comforts, "brother Yixuan doesn''t have to worry too much. Isn''t the third young lady contracted an artifact, the nine heaven evil blade? The nine heaven evil blade has its own space, and there is a spring in it. The third young lady will be fine."


    Listen to him say so, cloud Yi Xuan finally comforted some, three younger sister, probably really can''t have a thing.


    However, if you are OK, come back as soon as possible. My brother is really worried and pain.


    "Don''t let my grandfather know about this."


    Cloud Yi Xuan voice light of ring up, he a person pain is good, if let grandfather know, he certainly can''t stand.


    His body just a few, if again stimulated, maybe wait for three younger sister to come back, can''t see him.


    Ling Bai nodded. Naturally, they didn''t dare to let master Yun know. In fact, even Yun Yixuan didn''t expect him to know so early.


    Sure enough, the paper can''t hold fire.


    "Brother Yixuan, how do you know this?"


    Ling Bai asked curiously, should no one dare to let out this matter in the master''s house? When is the red shadow guard so unruly?


    When did the Lord lose his dignity?

 Chapter 467

    Cloud Yi Xuan light glanced at him one eye, sneer of say, "how, if I don''t know today, you plan to hide me to hide to when?"


    Ling Bai


    He Shan Shan a smile, dare not talk more, have no way, who let him face cloud Yi Xuan of time too be in debt?


    In fact, he is ready to be beaten to death by Yun Yixuan. Yun Yixuan doesn''t kill him, which is a good temper.


    Of course, he can also think that the reason why Yun Yixuan has such a good temper is that he is warm and gentle, and he is not sure that Yun Fengyu has an accident, and he still has a fluke in his heart.


    Third, he was not good at venting his anger on others. Naturally, he aimed all his anger at long Zixuan. Unfortunately, long Zixuan was not there, so he had to save it.


    When you see dragon Zixuan, it will explode completely.


    The idea moves, the Feng feather then went out of the space, immediately, a piece of dark and gloomy cold sea water squeezed to come over, completely engulfed and surrounded her.


    The boundless sea water is squeezing, but Fengyu doesn''t have any discomfort.


    Now she can breathe without her nose, and her skin can breathe freely, so she can be as free as a fish in the sea.


    The light on the bottom of the sea was much brighter than she had imagined, just as it was on the outside. It was very bright and bright. Of course, even if it was dark, it could not affect her vision.


    At the bottom are colorful rocks, which are covered with all kinds of seaweed. There are different kinds of fish swimming around. It''s amazing.


    Fengyu felt that he had not come to the bottom of the sea, but to the fairyland, which was totally different from the bottom of the sea in the 21st century.


    "Woman, it''s here. You can walk a little and get there."


    Qingmang''s voice sounded low in his ear. Fengyu nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Then, sensing the spirit of Jin Ling nearby, he strode past.


    Although she didn''t know how many high-level sea animals she raised in this sea area, she didn''t have to worry too much. First of all, her cultivation was not weak, and there was still room for her.


    secondly, the space has transferred her to the periphery of the essence of gold, so she needs to expose a little distance.


    bypassed a as like as two peas in a blue stone. Feng Yu saw that the foot had turned into a golden yellow color, which was just like gold.


    "It''s a gold mine."


    Feng Yu''s voice was indifferent, and the golden yellow at the foot was all gold, and the essence of gold was actually produced from a gold mine.


    "well, it''s a gold mine," said the Green Manor. "Only the gold of the highest quality can produce the gold spirit. You can start collecting now, you can collect more, the essence of gold is good stuff, but it will be used after it is preserved."


    Fengyu lightly said a good word, and then moved the pace, stepped on the gold layer, she saw that the golden layer above, with some irregular fruit, golden, very beautiful.


    She couldn''t help sticking out her finger and poking it. The golden fruit is soft, flowing like a liquid, changing its shape, but not dispersing.


    "this is the essence of gold, women, you gather into space."


    Feng feather nodded, according to the method of green Mang, with ideas to collect fruit on the ground into the space, the essence of this gold is gas, so the collection method must pay attention to, otherwise, it will destroy waste. The essence of


    gold is not easy to produce. A large amount of gold ore can grow into such a small fruit in hundreds of years, so it is a pity to waste it.


    this gold mine is probably the best gold mine in Qing mankou. It has many gold essence. Feng Yu collected a lot of gold.


    She was thinking that it must be difficult to refine the best divine heart, so she had to prepare two or three copies of each material. In case of failure, she could refine it again.


    If she had only one piece of material, she would not have failed.


    Soon, she filled the wooden box with the characteristics of the space warehouse. This kind of wooden box was originally used to put materials. Any materials put in it will not be decomposed or damaged with the change of time.


    "Qingmang, let''s go."


    Fengyu stood up and his voice rang faintly; but Qingmang was silent and didn''t receive his response for a long time.


    Fengyu eyebrows gently moved, voice light said, "green Mang, you can hear it."


    After a few minutes, Qingmang had a response. His voice was a little excited and said, "woman, I seem to feel something good. Let''s go and have a look."


    Good thing


    Feng Yu didn''t think much, nodded and said, "OK."


    Now that I have come to the bottom of the sea and come across something good, I naturally want to see it. Maybe I will come across other fragments of Xiaoyao Xinjing or Qingmang noumenon.


    After her words, Qingmang has already pushed the power of space transfer. A space channel slowly opens in front of her. Fengyu doesn''t hesitate. As soon as she lifts her leg, she steps into the space channel.The next moment, she appeared in the other direction of the North wasteland, which was still beautiful, but it was very different from before.


    It''s full of all kinds of trees, just like a small forest.


    Qingmang gave Fengyu an idea and said, "I''ve used my spirit to hit the direction pointer on the ground. You can follow the direction pointer."


    Feng Yu lowered her head and saw a long string of big golden hands under her feet, which paved a illusory road and pointed to her right side.


    She moved her brow, raised her foot, stepped on the road paved by the hands, and went down. Every step she took, the hands would disappear.


    Soon, she came to the bottom of a black and blue mountain, and the pointer ended here. Fengyu looked down and saw that there were many black and blue stones of different sizes piled up together, and there were wooden boxes and other things beside.


    "That''s it, woman. Take a good look."


    After the pointer disappeared, Qingmang''s voice rang.


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, went to the accumulation of stones and wooden boxes, the body slowly squatted down.


    She moved away all the stones and wooden boxes. Soon, she saw a hole the size of a basin under the stone mountain. In the hole, there was a bright thing.


    "Woman, that''s it. Take it out and see what it is."


    Qingmang''s voice was extremely excited. Fengyu couldn''t help but get excited. But soon, there was a sharp pain like a cone heart all over her body. Fengyu covered her chest in pain, and her face turned pale.


    "Oh, woman, why are you in a mood again?" Qingmang cried out anxiously. "I didn''t tell you that there was something here if I had known, so that you wouldn''t feel bad."


    "I''m fine."


    Fengyu closed her eyes and pressed down all her emotions. The pain gradually disappeared. From the beginning, life was not like death to now, she has been able to adapt to the pain.


    She opened her eyes, coldly stretched out her hand, and took out the bright things in the small cave; hiding in such a secret place, she really felt like looking for treasure.


    After the thing was taken out of the hole by Fengyu, the light disappeared immediately, just like the night Pearl was covered with black cloth, which blocked all the brilliance.


    She held the thing in the palm of her hand, put it in front of her eyes and looked at it carefully, only to find that it was an apple like thing.


    But it''s strange that she is not color blind and has no problem with her eyes, but she can''t tell the color of the fruit.


    She felt that the fruit was red, that the fruit was red, that it was black, that it was black. After looking at it for a long time, she did not see what color the fruit was, or whether it had any color.


    When she looked at it again, she found that it was not like an apple, but like anything, like a stone, like flowers, like white clouds, like fish, like Yuanbao, and even Like people.


    She is just like in a dream. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t see the shape and color of the things in her hands.


    "What on earth is this? How could it be so strange? "


    Fengyu doubts to ask Qingmang, the familiar pain immediately rose out, this time the pain is particularly fierce, fierce like her opponent''s curiosity and doubt.


    "Ah..."


    The pain made her scream out, but after she screamed out, the pain on her body obviously doubled. The pain made her whole body soft and fell to the ground and rolled, and the things in her hands also fell down and rolled beside her.


    "Woman, woman, calm down, keep calm..."


    Green mang anxious shout, he is really anxious to a certain level, the sharp voice almost to Fengyu''s eardrum and sense of the sea broken.


    Feng Yu pinched his fists, his mood gradually stabilized, and all the pain slowly disappeared, "I''m ok, don''t cry."


    Qingmang voice received a lot, low said, "woman, as you first find a heart with it."


    Although it will affect the quality, it''s better than her suffering now. He really can''t bear her suffering. Every time he sees her suffering, he feels very uncomfortable.


    "Say it again." Feng Feather Voice light says.


    She lay on the cold sea, her throat moved. When she regained a little strength, she sat up slowly, picked up the things at her feet and held them in her hands.


    "Qingmang, do you recognize this thing?"


    "This should be the fairy fruit of change in legend."


    Qingmang''s voice is not very sure, but Fengyu knows that as long as he says it, it''s almost the same. Of course, when she just came over, the question about what he is is another matter.


    At that time, he had only a ghost, not even a fragment, so the situation was different.


    "Tell me about the change fairy." She said in a faint voice.


    "Good."


    Qingmang said seriously, "the immortal fruit of change is a holy thing born in chaos. As the name suggests, it has the function of myriad changes. If you take the immortal fruit of change, you can change into another person or thing at will, and no one in the world can detect it."

 Chapter 468

    "After the change fairy fruit matures, it will fall from chaos to a corner of the world. If it is not picked up and taken away for a period of time, it will automatically decompose, turn into vitality and return to chaos."


    "This kind of thing is very, very rare. Generally, it takes decades or hundreds of years to mature. After falling, if it is not eaten within half a year, it will automatically decompose. Woman, I have to say, you are lucky to make people jealous."


    Green mang voice incomparable exclamation, change fairy fruit fell from chaos in Saint Luo continent, there is no direction, so, can only rely on luck to meet.


    After half a year, it will disappear automatically. Therefore, few people have the chance to pick up the change fairy fruit and eat it. This shows how lucky she is.


    It is very likely that she is the first person to meet the changing fairy fruit in the mainland of Saint Laurent in many centuries.


    Because, in the history of the mainland of Saint Laurent, there is no record of a person who has ever-changing ability. A person who can ever-changing can not be nameless.


    "You''d better swallow it as soon as possible. Who knows if the change fairy fruit will start to decompose in the next moment. If so, it''s a pity."


    Green mang just finished his words, and his voice began to ring nervously again. This kind of good thing has already been taken in his hand. If you watch it decompose in your hand, I''m afraid you really want to die.


    Feng Yu nodded, and his eyes fell on the strange fruit in his hand. He suddenly remembered the monkey king in the journey to the West in the myth of the 21st century.


    Although the Monkey King became famous by making havoc in the heavenly palace, his life-long unique learning changed like seventy-two.


    Of course, there is also a looping cloud and a golden eye.


    Although he can change into any person or thing at will, he doesn''t know how many years of hard work he has spent to learn seventy-two kinds of change. Unexpectedly, the fruit in her hand also has such ability.


    As long as you eat it, she can be as changeable as the monkey king.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and opened his mouth to the fruit in his hand. Before she bit it, the fruit turned into a gas and quickly went into her mouth and disappeared into her body.


    Feng Yu


    She was still thinking about how to put her mouth on the fruit. Unexpectedly, the fruit got into her mouth. Is it that Xianguo eats like this?


    This idea just flashed, chest then dense pain up, she frowned, forced himself to press down all emotions.


    Soon, she felt a strange force running around in her body. She bit her teeth and tried to endure the comfortable feeling.


    "Woman, the power of change fairy fruit has been integrated into your body. Now, you can try the power of change." Qingmang said.


    Feng Yu nodded. As soon as the power of change in his body turned and his mind moved, he turned into a little purple fish, and swam freely in the water.


    It''s very easy to master the power of change. She just needs to use her mind to imagine what she wants to change.


    The little fish swam in the sea for two times. As soon as the light turned, he turned into a boy dressed in black. The boy''s body was a little thin. There was a touch of indifference between his eyebrows and eyes, which was somewhat similar to Fengyu.


    "Woman, how did you become a man?" Qingmang''s voice rang curiously.


    Feng Yu took one hand behind him and said in a faint voice, "this is my future image. During this period of time, there is no Feng Yu in the world, only the Lord of Feng palace "Feather wind."


    *


    at the foot of Dongxuan mountain, fenggong chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Qian sits in front of the wooden table, holding an account book on the left and right in his hand. There are basically open account books on the table, and then there is a pile of high books on the side.


    With the development of fenggong, he is more and more busy. Especially in recent days, he is too busy to finish his account book.


    He also wanted to cultivate a subordinate to help him, but after looking for a long time, he didn''t meet a satisfactory candidate. Therefore, all the big and small things were on his own.


    But the busier he is, the more enthusiastic he is.


    The box on the desk suddenly rang. He was slightly stunned. Then he put down the account book of his right hand and reached out to open the box. A familiar voice came out immediately.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I''m back. You come to see me."


    It''s the master of the palace.


    Ye Qian''s happy lips hooked up and said, "OK, my subordinates will be there soon."


    There came a faint word of grace, and then the crystal sphere in the box was completely dark. Ye Qian hooked his lips, reached out to close the box, and then collected the account book on the table. Then he opened the door and walked towards Fengyu''s study.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, ye Qian was completely stunned. His eyes were staring at the boy in black behind the desk. What''s the matter?


    When was there an outsider in the master''s study? And also sitting in the position of the palace master.Fengyu looked up and saw Ye Qian, who was stunned at the door. His eyebrows moved and his voice said faintly, "brother ye, come in."


    Ye Qian''s eyes suddenly widened. Is there something wrong with his ears?


    what makes him as like as two peas in the house? What''s the situation?


    Looking at his expression, Fengyu could basically guess what he was thinking. She reached for her face and said, "elder martial brother ye, I''m yunfengyu. It''s just magic."


    "What, what? You, are you the palace master


    Ye Qian finally made sure he didn''t hear it wrong, but he still couldn''t believe that the boy would be the palace master. He looked at Fengyu several times with his eyes, but he still didn''t see what was like Fengyu.


    Fengyu nodded faintly and said, "yes, I am."


    "This magic is just too powerful."


    Ye Qian sighed, and then came in. His voice said bitterly, "palace master, you''ve been away long enough this time."


    "Yes, it''s a long time, but next, I''ll stay in fenggong for a while. What''s the situation of fenggong now?"


    She is totally a shopkeeper. Apart from the initial funds and the later development strategy, she has never made any efforts.


    So much so that I can''t even understand the current form.


    "Since the cooperation with Wolong chamber of Commerce, our momentum has steadily suppressed Wolong chamber of Commerce, becoming the first chamber of Commerce in Haoyuan empire."


    Ye Qian seriously reported, "in addition, the twelve empires in the northern wilderness, we have taken root in four empires. Within these four empires, we have absolute influence, and even the royal family can not restrain and interfere with us."


    "Let''s develop for a period of time, the royal family must depend on our face."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "elder martial brother ye, you should add my information into the internal information of Feng palace. However, you don''t need to fill in all the life experience and so on. Just fill in a name. As for the name Just fill in the feather wind. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Qian''s eyebrows moved. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t go deep into it. He knew too well how to be a subordinate, that is, what the superior said, and he just did things according to it.


    Do more and talk less.


    "Then I''ll fill in the master of fenggong, Yufeng. How about that?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. After a while, I will use this identity to enter Haoyuan college to be a super disciple."


    As for Yun Fengyu, in the short term, it''s better to be dead.


    Although Ye Qian knew that as a subordinate, he could not ask too much, but he could not help his doubts and asked, "palace master, why do you want to change your identity?"


    With her original identity, she can also be promoted to super disciple.


    Moreover, she is the head of Phoenix Palace. With the strength of Phoenix Palace, she is no weaker than Haoyuan college. Even he and Lei lie have already quit Haoyuan college.


    Therefore, he couldn''t figure out why she wanted to be a disciple of Haoyuan college.


    Fengyu closed his eyes and said faintly, "because yunfengyu is dead."


    As for why we want to go to Haoyuan college, naturally it''s because Yun Yixuan, brother, for brother


    Ye Qian


    A lot of things happened during this period of time. He also noticed that she was completely different from what she used to be. At this time, her temperament seemed to have changed dramatically.


    She used to be indifferent, but she was very gentle and special to her friends. Now, he can''t feel any other emotions except cold and indifference.


    What happened in the end, the palace master will become like this?


    Ye Qian''s eyes look at Feng Yu, but he is lost in meditation.


    *


    it''s night again.


    In front of me, I look at the statue with a pair of beautiful leaves.


    I don''t know how long it took before she sighed and said, "elder martial brother, it''s late. I''ll go back to have a rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    With that, he bent down to lift the bucket on the ground and left in the direction of the holy peak.


    Since the elder martial brother left, as long as she was in Haoyuan college, every night, after everyone was asleep, she would wipe his statue with water and cloth.


    As if she was ill, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of the habit.


    As long as she doesn''t go to scrub the statue of her elder martial brother for a day, she will feel as if she is possessed by the devil and wants to go crazy.


    Ye Jinglan sighed. For the rest of her life, she could only accompany the statue of her elder martial brother. In fact, she wanted to see him again.


    It was so simple to see him, but she knew in her heart that it was just extravagance.Until she disappeared, in the dark, a thin black figure came out gently.

 Chapter 469

    Feng Yu raised his head, looked at the statue standing in the night, and said in a faint voice, "father, you are really lucky. It''s been so long since you disappeared, but some people still remember you."


    Fifteen years is not long, short is not short, but enough to wear off a woman''s best years.


    How many women, like Ye Jinglan, can keep a statue for more than ten years? Yunzhantian, maybe the previous life saved the world.


    It''s really his blessing to meet an infatuated woman like Ye Jinglan, but he didn''t cherish it. Instead, he chose another woman.


    I don''t know what kind of woman it is?


    The severe pain of her whole body reminds her that she can''t be curious about the woman who gave birth to her any more, otherwise, it''s just her who suffers.


    "I have something else to go to Aunt Jinglan. Father, I won''t accompany you any more."


    With that, Fengyu reaches out to wipe off the cold sweat on her forehead, raises her step and goes towards the holy peak. She urges the power of hidden beads, so even if she swaggers, she is not afraid to be found.


    *


    when ye Jinglan returns to her room, after washing her face, she sits in front of the mirror and slowly removes her hair. Her eyebrows and eyes are gentle, with a touch of worry.


    Behind him, there is a sound of footsteps, and ye Jinglan''s eyebrows move. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees a delicate black figure in the mirror.


    The comb in her hand didn''t hold steady and fell on the table. Then, she turned quickly and looked at the cold girl in front of her. She cried excitedly, "yun''er."


    "Aunt Jinglan."


    Compared with her excitement, Fengyu''s performance is too insipid, and there is no emotion in the slightest.


    Ye Jinglan quickly got up from the chair, walked to Fengyu, stretched out her arm and held her tightly in her arms. She closed her eyes and said happily, "cloud son, when did you come back? I miss you so much. "


    "I miss my aunt, too."


    Feng Yu''s voice is still calm, indifferent said, "just came back, came to see Aunt."


    It seems that the temperature on Ye Jinglan''s body is a little high. The hot phoenix feather is uncomfortable. She feels that someone is stabbing her skin. She moves and comes out of Ye Jinglan''s arms.


    Ye Jinglan also let go of her and took her hand to the bedside. After touching her hand, she felt the good ice, just like ice.


    "Yun''er, why are your hands so cold?"


    Her confused voice rang, and then try to wrap her hand with her small palm, warm her with her own temperature.


    Maybe it''s cold outside, she wears less, so it''s so cold, ye Jinglan thinks.


    Fengyu almost didn''t hear what she was saying. All her attention was on the hand held by Ye Jinglan. She just felt that the hand held by her seemed to be on fire, which made her pain.


    She bit her teeth, lowered her head, and her eyes fell on her hands. Then she saw that the place she was caught by Ye Jinglan was black. She felt that it was going to be corroded.


    "Woman, pull out your hand quickly. Don''t let her touch it. Come on."


    In my mind, green Mang''s voice rang urgently. Fengyu almost subconsciously threw Ye Jinglan''s hand.


    Ye Jinglan was confused by her sudden struggle. She let go of Fengyu''s hand in a daze. Her eyes couldn''t look back at Fengyu. Then she saw that Fengyu''s other hand was holding her hand, and her cold face was deep as water.


    She is so powerful that yun''er begins to dislike her? Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to let her touch it. She suddenly remembered that just now she held yun''er in her arms, and yun''er also retreated from her arms like just now.


    It''s just that she wasn''t so intense just now, so she didn''t notice.


    Ye Jinglan heart incomparable sad, cloud son why want to abandon her?


    At this time, phoenix feather a hand to grasp the pain as if to melt off the same hand, completely did not notice, a short moment, ye Jinglan has risen so pessimistic idea.


    She thought light to green Mang, calm some indifference, "green Mang, why can''t Aunt Jinglan touch me."


    "Have you forgotten what I told you before? You can''t eat hot food or touch anything with temperature. Even if the temperature is low, it will burn you. "


    Qingmang said, "all living people have body temperature. Although the temperature is not high, you don''t have a heart now. It''s enough to hurt you. Don''t you find that you don''t have any temperature now?"


    Feng Yu was stunned.


    Then she touched her forehead with her painless hand, but she didn''t feel anything at all. She didn''t know whether she had temperature or not.


    If Qingmang didn''t say it, she didn''t notice the temperature.


    But even if Qingmang told her, she couldn''t feel it. She just didn''t feel hot. Of course, she didn''t feel cold.


    "You mean, I have no temperature at all now." Feng Yu asked coldly again.


    "Yes."Qingmang quickly said, "so, try not to let living people touch you in the future, otherwise you will be very painful. Although you feel uncomfortable when this woman hugged you just now, you don''t feel too painful because you are wearing clothes."


    "But your hand is not covered by cloth, so the feeling should be too strong. You can consider wearing something on your hand. In this way, even if you are accidentally touched, you won''t feel so painful."


    "By the way, especially men, you can''t touch them."


    Green mang suddenly thought of this, and began to add, "men''s constitution belongs to Yang, body temperature does not know how much higher than women, once met by men, your skin may be directly burned rotten, remember?"


    Feng feather light eh, she found that she is really useless, the most sad, only more sad, even touch can''t let people touch.


    She wanted to smile bitterly, but she couldn''t.


    Bitter smile not only can not solve any problem, but will make her whole body pain, this is a loss business.


    Then she calmed down and looked up. Then she saw that ye Jinglan was looking at her with a sad face. The expression was hard to say. In a word, she was very sad.


    Fengyu eyelashes trembled, light said, "Jinglan aunt, what''s the matter with you."


    "Yuner, you have changed."


    Ye Jinglan looked at her with a pair of eyes and said in a sad voice, "you used to like your aunt very much. Why did you treat her so coldly when you came back this time? Did my aunt do something wrong? "


    Then she burst into tears and said in a trembling voice, "if it''s really my aunt who did something wrong, you can say it. My aunt can promise that she will change it."


    Feng Yu


    Reflecting on the reason why Ye Jinglan said this, she soon thought that when she pulled her hand just now, she threw it away. Well, her behavior just now is really misleading.


    Her throat moved and her voice said coldly, "aunt Jinglan, you didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t mean to be so cold to you, but I can''t help it."


    Ye Jinglan frowned, a pair of eyes looked at her suspiciously, still crying and said, "no way? What does that mean? "


    "I''m in a bit of a state now. I can''t be emotional for the time being. Besides, I can''t touch people''s body temperature. What I did just now is not that I don''t like my aunt."


    She still didn''t tell Aunt Jinglan what she had lost her heart. She told her that she couldn''t help, and she just worried about one more person.


    Maybe, when she knows, she will turn around and tell her brother.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if her brother knew about it, so she would hide it first. It would be day by day if she could.


    "What, what''s the matter with you?"


    After pulling her hand, she can''t even forget her tears.


    So, the hand that stretched out immediately froze, froze in mid air.


    Feng Yu lightly shook his head, said, "aunt don''t worry, I won''t have any danger, just will eat some pain, today to find aunt, also want to ask aunt help."


    Hearing that she would not be in danger, ye Jinglan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but after hearing that she would suffer, she was even more distressed.


    She wiped away her tears and looked at Feng Yu with gentle eyes and said, "yun''er, what can I do for you? As long as my aunt can do it, she will certainly help yun''er, even if she is in a terrible situation. "


    Feng Yu was not touched by the fact that she was still alive. Her voice said faintly, "I want to be a super disciple of Haoyuan college with another identity. I want to ask my aunt to help me."


    The super disciples of Haoyuan college are special. If they are senior or other level students, they can pass the examination of the house of internal affairs.


    But super disciples are different. Super disciples have to be qualified.


    In addition to other requirements to meet the standard, there is another one, that is, students who have been in the college for more than ten years.


    Because the younger you enter Haoyuan college, and the longer you stay in it, the stronger your sense of belonging and responsibility to the college.


    Generally, super disciples are candidates of the next courtyard or elder. It''s impossible to let an outsider in casually.


    Therefore, even if Fengyu''s current cultivation completely meets the standard, it''s just the qualification, and can''t pass.


    Yun Yixuan, Yuan Ze, Pei Yun, which of them did not enter the college when they were five or six years old?


    Ye Jinglan nodded and said, "this is no problem. Although it''s difficult, my aunt is confident that she can do it. However, why does yun''er want to change her identity?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said faintly, "aunt, I have difficulties. Don''t ask me. In addition, I need my aunt to keep a secret for me. Don''t tell anyone my whereabouts, including my brother."


    "Yixuan?"Ye Jinglan frowned and said, "even Yixuan can''t say it''s so serious. Yun''er, what happened to you? Can''t you really tell your aunt?"

 Chapter 470

    Feng Yu lowered his head and said, "aunt, Yun Feng Yu has died. Maybe soon, everyone will know about my death, so you must keep a secret for me."


    Of course, I can''t tell my brother, not to mention her current situation. Even if she is safe and sound, she plans to take the place of my brother in the clan trial.


    There are more than ten days left before the trial of zongmen will be opened.


    If my brother knew it was her, he would not agree to let her go instead of him.


    So, she had to keep it from him.


    Twenty one schools took part in the clan trial at the same time, and there were more than 600 students. In the last clan trial, none of the students of Haoyuan college was killed or injured, but all the other schools were destroyed.


    This is undoubtedly a blood feud.


    Therefore, in this trial, other sects may join hands to form an alliance with 20 sects to fight against Haoyuan college.


    Although my brother is already huaxujing, the strength of Haoyuan college is actually the weakest among the twenty-one sects. Then, other sects are bound to have many huaxujing disciples.


    Haoyuan college has only one elder brother.


    At that time, my brother has to face several challenges alone, and his fists are hard to beat his four hands.


    But she is different, she has nine days to kill evil blade, hidden bead, space, the soul of ice and snow, now there is the power of change, so, in any case, she wants to retreat, no one can keep her.


    So, naturally, she took the place of her brother.


    And the leader must be a super disciple, otherwise, why should she stick to the super disciple of Haoyuan college.


    After the trial, she told her brother that she was still alive. Otherwise, if she really thought she was dead, he would be very sad.


    Ye Jinglan''s eyes looked at her in shock and said, "yun''er, what do you mean? What is Yun Fengyu dead?"


    Feng Yu hung his head and said in a faint voice, "aunt Jinglan, when the zongmen trial is over, I will tell you naturally, before that, you don''t ask, don''t ask anything."


    Ye Jinglan''s doubts could only be suppressed. She nodded wrongly and said, "well, since yun''er won''t let me ask, I won''t ask. I''ll take you to the house of internal affairs tomorrow. You can come in as my apprentice then."


    She doesn''t say that she also has a way to know. When Yixuan comes back, she goes to ask Yixuan. She must know that. She really wants to know what happened, and yun''er will say that she is dead.


    In fact, even if she didn''t have to think deeply, she could probably guess that she must have been hurt, and it was still a great hurt.


    Just don''t know how to hurt, or who hurt her.


    Ye Jinglan''s eyes move. She must make it clear.


    *


    the next day.


    In the afternoon, a notice suddenly appeared on the square of Haoyuan college, which immediately attracted many students to watch. Although they posted the notice two days ago, they were still enthusiastic about it.


    Because every time the college posts an announcement, it means that something has happened.


    "What, am I right? Our college has another super disciple?"


    A young man in the uniform of the intermediate disciple''s Academy, two young men in the uniform of the intermediate disciple''s Academy were hooked on his left and right arms, and his face was muddled.


    "You''re right. It''s true. I''ll read it for you." The boy with his left arm in his hand said solemnly.


    "Notice, disciples, I have something important to inform you. When Vice President Ye was traveling abroad, he once accepted a disciple with excellent qualifications. He is only 15 years old this year, and he has become the second level cultivation of huaxujing."


    "This disciple has passed the examination of the house of internal affairs, and because he is a disciple of vice president ye, the house of internal affairs broke the rule and accepted his application for direct promotion to a super disciple. Since then, this disciple is the fourth super disciple of Haoyuan college, the house of internal affairs."


    The disciple signed his name after reading and said, "look, our college has indeed produced a super disciple. This year, there are so many special cases in our college."


    After that, everyone thought of Yun Fengyu.


    Isn''t there a lot of special cases?


    First of all, Yun Fengyu, the third miss of the general''s house, said that the good waste materials? Mingming was a junior disciple, but he defeated the senior disciple and won the first place in the competition.


    Moreover, in a short period of three months, the direct promotion from junior students to senior students has set a precedent for Haoyuan college.


    Now, there is another disciple who has overturned the rules set by the college. For so many years, the super disciples of Haoyuan college have come up step by step, so there is no exception.


    Therefore, the disciples became more and more curious about the new super disciple. However, the notice didn''t say whether the disciple was a man or a woman, and didn''t even have a name."Fifteen years old is the transformation of the virtual state, abnormal ah."


    Later, the voice of other disciples resounded with emotion; soon someone echoed, "yes, against heaven, I think even elder martial Brother Yun is inferior to him in such qualifications."


    "Who said no, not to mention elder martial Brother Yun, I''m afraid even elder martial uncle Yun, or our former dean long, the leader of Shengwu division, may not be able to remember it."


    After this disciple''s words fell, the other disciples turned their heads and looked at the tall and dignified statue not far away.


    Can the myth of Uncle Yun really be replaced by this new super disciple?


    After this thought flashed, everyone could not help thinking of the clan trial more than ten days later.


    If Haoyuan college doesn''t have such amazing talents as martial uncle Yun to lead the team this time, I''m afraid that all the students of Haoyuan college who participated in the trial will be destroyed.


    As the time of zongmen trial gets closer and closer, the atmosphere of Haoyuan college becomes more and more tense.


    As a matter of fact, almost all the students have decided that Haoyuan college will be completely destroyed in this trial. Therefore, we are busy looking for various excuses to leave the college and go out for training these days.


    Clearly know is a dead end, smart people of course are trying to escape, who will recklessly rush up?


    *


    above the holy peak.


    Fengyu, no, it should be Yufeng. She is now the fourth super disciple of Haoyuan college, Yufeng.


    She also has her own yard. Next door to Ye Jinglan''s yard, before taking her to the house of internal affairs, ye Jinglan saw that she had suddenly changed from a daughter into a teenager, and almost fell out of her eyes.


    Feng Yu, however, kept telling her that she knew a magic art, so she could change her appearance and form at will. After explaining, ye Jinglan accepted it easily.


    Fengyu is wearing a silver white men''s hospital uniform, walking slowly towards yunyixuan''s yard. Although she is thin, she is extremely straight, beautiful and delicate.


    No matter the temperament or other, it is not inferior to the real youth.


    Walking to the gate of Xuanyuan, you can see that Yun Yixuan is wearing the same clothes and sitting on the stone bench in the yard. His face is obviously tired and his eyes are full of blood.


    He just returned to the college today. He had been waiting in the imperial capital for a long time, but he didn''t wait for long Zixuan to go back. However, the zongmen trial was imminent, so he couldn''t delay it any longer. Therefore, after calming Yun Hong, he went back to the college.


    He is the eldest disciple of the college, and he has been recognized as the successor of the president in the eyes of all the disciples. It is impossible that he will not come back for such an important matter as the clan trial.


    It''s just the third sister What happened to the third sister? Where should he go to find her? Or Can he find her again?


    Every time I think of this, Yun Yixuan can''t help but feel sad. Up to now, my grandfather doesn''t know that three younger sisters have an accident. He doesn''t dare to tell my grandfather.


    It''s good for him to bear such a painful thing alone.


    Grandfather


    Let him not be stimulated.


    Yun Yixuan decides to leave the college for a while after the clan trial, and then go to find the third sister. However, he really doesn''t know where to find the third sister.


    Lingxi bee


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou son a bright, he suddenly thought of Pei cloud in the hand of Ling Xi Feng, he is busy with zongmen trial things, but, Pei cloud can not participate in.


    Therefore, he can ask Pei Yun to help him find the third sister.


    Thinking of this, Yun Yixuan couldn''t sit down any more. He quickly stood up and was ready to go to Peiyun''s yard to find him. However, when he got up, he saw a boy in super disciple''s uniform at his door.


    He was a very delicate young man. He looked very young, almost 14 or 15 years old, and felt about the same size as the third sister.


    Yun Yixuan can''t help feeling a little sad. Why does he think of the third sister no matter what he looks at now?


    He sighed in his heart, and then moved his eyes to the young man standing at his door. This young man is not tall, at least a head shorter than him, thin and thin, but it makes people feel very indifferent.


    It can be said that he had never seen such a cold youth except for beimingchen.


    Yun Yixuan''s bloody eyes are slightly surprised. When will Haoyuan college have another super disciple?


    He hasn''t seen the announcement of the square, so naturally he doesn''t know how to recruit super disciples.


    When he looked at Fengyu, Fengyu also looked at him. After such a little time, his brother lost a lot of weight. Maybe he already knew something about her?


    Otherwise, when did she see him so haggard?


    He has always been as plump and elegant as jade. How could he be like this?


    For a moment, Fengyu wanted to rush into his arms, and then called out his brother, but the sharp pain of his whole body immediately diluted all the impulses.She gritted her teeth and endured the sharp pain of her body, forcing herself to be indifferent. Then, the pain gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 471

    Just now she was so miserable, but she didn''t show it except biting her teeth and eyebrows. Now she can''t tell her brother that she is Fengyu.


    You can''t tell him, otherwise, he won''t allow her to take part in the zongmen trial instead of him.


    At this point, she took the initiative to walk towards Yun Yixuan and stopped one meter in front of him. Her voice was changed and full of the unique flavor of youth. She said coldly, "elder martial Brother Yun, let''s talk about it."


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, light said, "what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Since he came to the door on his own initiative, it''s no accident to know that he is Yun Yixuan. What makes him more surprised is that this indifferent young man has something to do with him.


    "It''s less than 15 days before the clan trial. I''d like to ask elder martial Brother Yun to quit and let me lead the team to participate."


    Fengyu didn''t say much nonsense, but directly to the point. Today, no matter what, she must achieve her goal.


    Yun Yixuan was really surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man was looking for him. What did he think? Actually offered to participate in the clan trial.


    Other disciples, who can''t avoid it?


    As time draws near, hundreds of thousands of students of Haoyuan college have left more than half of them. They are afraid that they will be selected, so they want to come back after the trial.


    This young man volunteered to go. It''s really interesting.


    He eyebrows moved, light said, "do you know the clan trial, what will be the consequences?"


    "Of course I do."


    Feng Yu''s voice is more pale than him, "since I take the initiative to put forward, then, no matter what the consequences, I will bear them."


    "Why?"


    Yun Yixuan''s voice rings with doubts. He knows the consequences clearly, but he still wants to go. He can''t figure out why. Even if he doesn''t have so many years of responsibility, he certainly doesn''t want to go.


    It''s not the fear of death.


    It''s mainly for the sake of blood feud from generation to generation. It''s meaningless.


    The former enmity is the former enmity. What does it have to do with them? But they have to be forced to bear it. It''s so funny.


    But he is a super disciple, a senior brother, and has been in Haoyuan College for 13 years. Therefore, no matter how funny and ridiculous he is, he can''t shirk it.


    "I have my reasons, of course."


    Feng Yu said in a faint voice, "I specially came to see elder martial Brother Yun. Of course, I hope that elder martial Brother Yun can help me and quit. If elder martial Brother Yun doesn''t want to help me, then I have to challenge elder martial Brother Yun openly."


    Once the public challenge, as long as her brother lost in her hands, then, she must be unconditionally agreed to give up.


    But, as a last resort, she didn''t want to.


    First of all, she may not be able to win over her brother. Although they are all in vain, she doesn''t know what level her brother is, or whether there are hidden means.


    In short, intuition told her that her brother must not be so simple.


    He is not as useless as Shen Xin.


    Secondly, if her brother really lost in her hands, it would be bad for his reputation if he didn''t say whether he had a shadow in his heart.


    She doesn''t want to have any negative impact on her brother.


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, suddenly a faint smile, said, "since you are already a disciple of Haoyuan college, then, of course, is my younger martial brother, how can I let you go for me?"


    "Don''t say anything. It''s my responsibility. I must go. If you want to go, you can come with me and take care of each other."


    He could feel that there was a very powerful force in the boy''s body. It was very strange. How could he feel scared when he was so young?


    Moreover, the power is familiar, and seems to be similar to the third sister.


    Yun Yixuan reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He could always think of the third sister. Even other people''s strength, he could not help thinking of the third sister.


    "I''m not going for you. I have a reason to go. Besides, I don''t want to go with you. If I go, you can''t go."


    He refused mercilessly. In fact, he was also within the expectation of Fengyu. His brother was a person with a strong sense of responsibility. What he decided would not shrink back.


    At that time, she really couldn''t let him attend.


    Although he said he could go together, and as long as she followed, no matter what happened, she could save him at any time.


    But who knows what happens during the trial?


    Who knows whether the rest of the clan will make a move in this trial and have some accidents that even she was unprepared?


    So, of course, it''s better not to go.


    Yun Yixuan hooked his lips and said wearily, "that''s just right. If you don''t want to go with me, you don''t have to go. In a word, I have to go. Well, I have something to do now, so I won''t ask you. You''d better go back to practice as soon as possible."Yun Yixuan said, then walked around Fengyu towards the door. In fact, he thought the boy was very interesting. Although he was indifferent, he was still very interested in him.


    But now he has more important things.


    One day without the news of his third sister, he would be restless, so he had better ask Pei Yun to help him find it as soon as possible, otherwise, he really couldn''t go to the zongmen trial with ease.


    Looking at him leave, Feng feather eyebrow moved, the pace moved, then extremely fast block in front of him, "say, how can you just not go."


    Yun Yixuan was stopped by her, can only stop, if a normal person is a stranger so three times four times of entanglement, will be angry, angry.


    But Yun Yixuan didn''t, so to speak, he didn''t even want to be angry, or even impatient.


    He a pair of eyes light looking at her, said, "actually want me not to participate in the clan trial also can, as long as can let my three younger sisters stand in front of me, then I will not go."


    In fact, he was trying to embarrass the young man in front of him. He suddenly thought of the third sister and said it out of his mouth. In fact, even if the third sister was standing in front of her, he had to go.


    It''s his responsibility.


    From the day he entered Haoyuan college, his master told him again and again that he was going to be a leader in the clan trial more than ten years later.


    So, let him work hard, work hard and work hard again.


    It is precisely because this responsibility shackles him like a shackle that he can cultivate so quickly to the realm of emptiness. It can be said that except for the third sister, his speed is absolutely top-notch in the whole Saint Laurent continent.


    Fengyu can''t help but feel pain all over. His brother really knows about her. Otherwise, he won''t let her appear in front of him in such a helpless tone.


    She seemed to say, brother, I''m right in front of you, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok, nothing.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t say a word.


    She clenched her fist and said in a faint voice, "I know how to calculate. You''re not good recently. Your relatives have been trapped in a vicious incident."


    Since she can''t be strong, she''ll cheat him. Now that her brother is full of her thoughts, she''ll cheat him by herself. She doesn''t believe that she can''t cheat her brother;.


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved, but his face did not show any emotion, and he did not know whether he had listened to Feng Yu''s words.


    "Twenty seven days ago, at night, sacrifice, call, blood deed."


    Feng Yu''s lips moved, and her voice was almost indifferent.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes suddenly widened and stretched out his hand to catch Feng Yu. Feng Yu immediately heard the words of Qing Mang in her mind. Men''s constitution belongs to Yang, so they can''t be touched by men.


    As a result, he dodged and looked at Yun Yixuan with his eyes. His voice was indifferent and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, if you have something to say, I hate people''s hands and feet on me."


    Yunyixuan stretched out the arm light back, in fact, he also hate to touch others, but just now the impact on him is too big, so he can''t help it.


    He throat moved to move, already some not too calm of looking at Feng feather, the voice low sink of say, "how do you know?"? How do you know? "


    He was so excited that he asked repeatedly.


    He had been kept in the dark about that day. The first two, the strange man in black, told him that he knew. How did the boy know?


    Is he a member of the chief executive''s office?


    Yun Yixuan begins to doubt Feng Yu''s identity.


    Feng Yu lightly moved his neck, looked away, and said, "I said, I know how to calculate. I not only know what, but also know where your relatives are."


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Yun Yixuan''s excited fists are tightly clenched. Intellectually, he tells him that this teenager is likely to cheat him, so he should not believe it.


    But he can''t help but want to believe.


    What if?


    What if this young man is not a member of the chief executive''s office, and really just knows how to do magic calculation as he said, so he figured out the three younger sisters'' affairs?


    "I know."


    Fengyu nodded faintly and said, "and I can tell you that she''s fine and there''s no danger."


    This is also to comfort my brother. As long as my brother believes that she really knows how to calculate, then she says that she is safe and not dead, then my brother will believe it.


    As long as she didn''t die, her brother would not be so worried. Seeing his haggard appearance, she was really very sad.


    "And where is she? Can you tell me where she is? "


    Yun Yixuan doesn''t want to care whether she is cheating him or not. If he dares to cheat him, he promises to make him miserable. He can cheat him with anything, and he can bear it.


    But I can''t bear to cheat him with my third sister.


    Especially after what happened to the third sister."I can tell you," Feng Yu said in a faint voice, "as long as you are willing to quit and do not participate in this clan trial, I will tell you where your three younger sisters are."

 Chapter 472

    Yun Yixuan frowned and said faintly, "how do I know if you cheat me? If you cheat me to go far away, but I can''t find my third sister, isn''t it a vain trip? "


    When he comes back, the trial of zongmen will be over, and he can''t kill the boy, can he? He is his younger martial brother after all.


    Maybe he will die at the time of zongmen trial. Even if he wants to settle accounts, he can''t find anyone.


    Feng Yu


    Brother is really not easy to deceive. She really intends to deceive him to go out for a trip. Although he will come back in vain, it''s better than going to the zongmen trial.


    Her eyelashes moved and her face said without emotion, "elder martial Brother Yun, if you don''t believe it, it''s OK, but I can tell you that your third sister is seriously injured. Now she is trapped in a place, waiting for someone to save her. If you go late, maybe she will die."


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then turns round, prepare to leave.


    My brother is too smart. It''s really difficult for her to cheat him. If he says too much, he will doubt her identity. If he says too little, he won''t believe it.


    So, she can only stimulate him half true and half false.


    I hope her words just now can stimulate him to lose his mind. In this way, he can''t think normally. In this way, he is more likely to be cheated.


    After her words, Yun Yixuan''s breath suddenly stagnated, although he knew that her sentence "three younger sisters may really die" was probably a lie to him.


    But his heart still hurt uncontrollably, and his face turned white. He couldn''t imagine if the third sister really What should we do when the fragrance is gone?


    His body shape a flash, then block in front of Feng Yu, a pair of eyes son indifference of looking at Feng Yu.


    When the road is blocked, Fengyu knows in her heart that she may succeed. She stops and raises her head. She looks at him coldly, but she doesn''t speak.


    "Let me think about it. I''ll give you the answer in half an hour."


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes move away from Feng Yu''s body, and his voice rings faintly. He wants to find Pei Yun first. If Pei Yun can help him find his third sister, he doesn''t have to promise the boy.


    If If Pei Yun can''t find the third sister, then, even if the boy is cheating on him, he will be cheated by him once.


    Third sister, it''s really too important for him.


    He can''t take any risks. He can''t afford to lose his third sister.


    Feng feather eyebrow moved for a while, she already so stimulated elder brother, elder brother still didn''t immediately agree to come down, he exactly how calm?


    What else does he want?


    Is the clan trial really that important to him?


    She can''t understand his so-called responsibilities. Are these responsibilities more important than her own life?


    "Well, elder martial Brother Yun, I''ll wait for you in Fengyuan."


    Fengyuan is the courtyard where she lives now. It''s the wind from Yufeng. Before she lived in it, Fengyuan had no name.


    Yunyixuan heard the name, frowned, he did not know that there is a Shengfeng called the wind garden? But he soon released his brow, the holy peak is so big, can he not find it?


    He nodded and said, "OK."


    Seeing the new younger martial brother leave, Yun Yixuan closes his eyes and walks towards Peiyun''s yard.


    In the cloud Pavilion, Pei Yun is lying lazily on the railing of the pavilion, with his legs stacked together, one arm resting behind his head, and the other hand holding a volume of medical books. He reads them very carefully.


    Even the increasing footsteps in the yard didn''t seem to be heard.


    Yun Yixuan strides to him and grabs the medical books in his hand. Pei Yun returns to his senses. He sits up lazily from the railing and looks at him with an eyebrow.


    "Yixuan, are you back?"


    Yun Yi Xuan eh a, light nod, conveniently close the medical book in the hand.


    "Said Pei Yun," is it a pale voice on his pale face? How can you be so haggard in such a short time? "


    Feel Just like being drained, Pei Yun laughs unkindly in his heart.


    Yun Yixuan closed his eyes, reached out and pinched his eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "something happened, Yun, help me do something."


    Pei Yun eyebrows picked up, lips hook evil smile, said, "say, what''s the matter?"


    The mind turns suddenly, don''t wait for cloud Yi Xuan to open mouth, he then continues to say, "is it not, have something to do with your three younger sisters?"


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "yes, my third sister It''s gone. I want you to use Lingxi bee to help me find her. "


    Pei Yun looks like this. He has known this guy for such a long time. He has never seen anything bothering him before.


    Later, since he was inexplicably close to his three younger sisters, who are said to be born waste, ugly and have no merit, he occasionally began to worry.But, every time, it has something to do with his third sister.


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll look for it for you."


    Pei Yun agreed. He didn''t ask why his third sister was missing. If he could say it, he would tell him. If he didn''t say it, he would ask. It''s no use.


    He reached into his arms, took out a small box to open, and then a black bee flew out. With the last experience, Yun Yixuan immediately took out a White Embroidered Brocade handkerchief from his arms and shook it gently in front of Lingxi bee.


    The brocade handkerchief was worn by the three younger sisters all the time before. Later, it fell to my grandfather. When he saw it, he put it on and wore it all the time.


    Pei Yun''s eyes also fall on the brocade handkerchief in Yun Yixuan''s hand. His eyes move. How can there be something close to Yun Shimei on Yi Xuan?


    Alas, should he remind Yixuan that he is too much


    Lingxi bee flew around in front of the brocade handkerchief, then flapped its wings and flew out. The flying speed was not fast.


    Pei Yun''s Mou Guang took back, fell on Yun Yixuan and said, "Yixuan, are you going with me?"


    Yun Yixuan thinks about it and nods. Anyway, there are more than ten days to go before zongmen''s trial. He can go out for a circle first. If he comes back in seven or eight days, he may find his third sister in seven or eight days.


    "Let''s go."


    Pei Yun finish saying words, then raised pace to follow up, cloud Yi Xuan also immediately followed.


    This time, the speed of Lingxi bee was slower than last time. It flapped its wings and explored the way slowly in the air.


    Cloud Yi Xuan brow tightly Cu get up, this work properly rest the bee flies of so slow, find three younger sister get what year what month?


    After some time, Lingxi bee flew to a small yard and refused to move forward. It flapped its wings and flew high and low in front of the door.


    Yun Yixuan looked up and saw that the word "Fengyuan" was written forcefully on the arch. He was a little surprised. Fengyuan, the younger martial brother who came to him just now, said that he was waiting for him in Fengyuan?


    Lingxifeng is looking for the third sister. How can she come here?


    He turns his head in amazement, a pair of eyes look at Pei Yun, and the light of seeking explanation obviously emerges in his eyes.


    Pei Yun moved his eyebrows and said, "what do you want me to do? Younger martial sister Yun is probably in here. Go and have a look. "


    With that, he lifted his hand, and the spirit resting bee fell into his hand.


    Yun Yixuan squeezed his fists tightly and took a deep breath. Then he raised his leg and walked towards the yard. Pei Yun followed him closely.


    Walking into the yard, you can see a young man in a silver dress sitting quietly on the stone bench in the yard. Beside him is Ye Jinglan, vice president of Haoyuan college.


    Ye Jinglan gathered at the side of the boy''s body, low and didn''t know what to say, with a loving look on her face.


    On the other hand, the handsome young man''s eyebrows and eyes were light and indifferent.


    There is a slight sound at the door. Ye Jinglan and Feng Yu look up at the same time. They see Yun Yixuan and Pei Yun walking side by side. Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. Her brother comes to see her so soon.


    He wants to quit.


    "Yixuan, Xiaoyun, why are you here?"


    Ye Jinglan''s gentle face with a gentle smile, soft voice low ring.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes are looking at Feng Yu, while Pei Yun, holding Lingxi bee in his hand, strides over and sits on Ye Jinglan''s side, and says, "Yi Xuan and I are looking for someone, so we have come here all the way."


    His eyes fell on the cold phoenix feather, and his voice said curiously, "elder martial sister, who is this little brother? How come I''ve never seen him before? "


    What''s more, he was wearing the uniform of the super disciple of Haoyuan college. When was there a super disciple in the college?


    Ye Jinglan turned to look at Fengyu and said with a smile, "by the way, you don''t know him. This is the disciple that my martial sister took when she went out on a tour a few years ago. It''s called Yufeng. When my martial sister came back to the college this year, she brought him back together. The elders of the house of internal affairs made an exception to recruit him as a super disciple."


    Pei Yun nodded, clear way, "so it is."


    He looked at Fengyu again and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Yufeng, nice to meet you."


    Fengyu frowned, and ye Jinglan quickly introduced her, "Xiaofeng, this is your elder martial brother Peiyun. Peiyun is the elder disciple of Zhou Chang. He is called second doctor. His medical skill is very powerful. He can be said to be the best."


    Although I know that she knows Pei Yun, she has changed her identity and changed her appearance.


    Feng Yu nodded and said coldly, "elder martial brother Pei is good."


    Pei Yun touches his nose. This new younger martial brother is really cold. I can''t figure out how ye shigu could take such a cold boy as a disciple.


    He thought that ye shigu had only one disciple, Tang Shimei. Unexpectedly, that''s not the case.


    Ye Jinglan''s Mou light falls to the spirit rest bee in Pei Yun''s hand, Mou son has no trace of fluctuation for a while.

 Chapter 473

    She raised her lips and said in a gentle voice, "Xiaoyun, you just said that Yixuan is looking for someone. Who are you looking for?"


    After her words fall, Feng Yu immediately raises her head and subconsciously looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan. Is it true that her brother and Pei Yun are looking for her?


    But since they are looking for her, how can they appear in her yard? My brother has recognized her.


    It doesn''t make sense. Didn''t Qingmang say that if you take the immortal fruit of change, you will have the ability of myriad changes, and no one will see through it.


    Then why did they come here.


    This idea just flashed, the whole body can''t control the sharp pain, she clenched her fists tightly, hung her head, in the angle that everyone can''t see, tightly clenched the lip.


    "Woman, in the hand of the man beside you, the bee is Lingxi bee. This kind of bee can trace thousands of miles according to everyone''s unique breath. It probably sensed your breath, so it brought your brother and the man over."


    In her pressure on the pain of the body, green Mang''s voice low ring up, phoenix feather Mou son fluctuated for a while, turn a head, look at the bee in Pei Yun''s hand.


    She thought it was something, but she didn''t think it was for tracking.


    No wonder my brother said that he had to think about it for half an hour. It turned out that he was going to think of other ways.


    "Qingmang, what can I do to make the Lingxi bee not recognize me?"


    Fengyu''s eyes move away from the Lingxi bee in Pei Yun''s hand, and he looks at Yun Yixuan standing at the door thoughtfully. He looks at her eyes inexplicably, and he doesn''t know if he is suspicious.


    "It doesn''t matter," Qingmang said casually, "anyway, you''ve eaten the change fairy fruit, and now you''ve become a real man. As long as you don''t admit that you''re yunfengyu, no one can confirm it. Besides, now that you''re heartless, your breath has changed naturally, and the spirit bee may not be able to recognize you."


    Fengyu thinks that although she is yunfengyu, her body is a real man. Even if the Lingxi bee falls on her, her brother will not believe that she is yunfengyu.


    Pei Yun didn''t answer Ye Jinglan''s words directly. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Yun Yixuan. After all, it''s Yun Yixuan''s business. He''s just a helper. It''s not easy for him to say his business.


    The client is here. Why should he waste more time?


    After he looked at it, Yun Yixuan stepped up and strode over. Sitting on the last stone bench, he looked up at Ye Jinglan and said, "martial sister, my third sister, have you been looking for you recently?"


    Fengyu heart moved, brother and Peiyun, as expected is to find him.


    And ye Jinglan, after hearing Yun Yixuan''s words, almost subconsciously turns her head and looks at Feng Yu. Fortunately, she has restrained herself.


    She took a breath, with a smile on her face, and said, "no, how can Yixuan come here to find yun''er? I haven''t seen yun''er for a long time. What''s the matter with yun''er?"


    Yun Yixuan shook his head and suddenly stopped talking.


    How could he have thought that the elder martial sister had hidden her?


    How could he have such a ridiculous idea?


    Just, why does the Lingxi bee appear in this yard?


    Pei Yun said that the third sister may be here. Is it true that the third sister is here?


    He looks at Fengyu suspiciously. The young man says that he knows where the third sister is. Will he? His magic calculation is all deceiving him, but the fact is Third sister is hidden by him?


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t calm down any more. He looked at Fengyu with his teeth and said, "younger martial brother Yufeng, don''t you want to talk to me alone? I have time now. Do you want to talk about it? "


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "of course."


    She turned to look at Ye Jinglan and said in a cold voice, "master, please talk to elder martial brother Pei first, and I''ll talk to elder martial Brother Yun."


    Ye Jinglan looked at her and nodded, "OK."


    Pei Yun looks at her with great interest. This younger martial brother has a good personality. It''s rare to talk with his master so coldly.


    Feng Yu ignored Pei Yun''s eyes and stood up from the stone bench. Her voice was already indifferent and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, come with me."


    Finish saying words, then turn round to leave, cloud Yi Xuan quickly stood up, followed her.


    Fengyu first walked into the room, went to the round table in the room, sat down, poured a cup of cold tea, and said in a faint voice, "please close the door, elder martial Brother Yun."


    Yun Yixuan stood at the door, his eyes swept the whole room, the layout of the room was according to the standard of Haoyuan college, but it was filled with a cold breath for no reason.


    He waved and the door closed behind him. Then he went to Fengyu and sat down gracefully. His eyes looked at Fengyu strangely.


    This younger martial brother, how can he treat guests like this? He only pours tea for himself, but ignores him as a guest.


    Yunyixuan himself took the teapot, and took a cup, to pour tea for himself.He is not a casual person, if in peacetime, also can''t do this kind of impolite thing, don''t know why, this cold youth, for no reason let him rise a kind of close feeling.


    That''s why he did such a rude thing.


    Feng Yu took a sip of the tea cup, and his eyes fell on Yun Yixuan, who poured the tea for him. His cold voice said in a low voice, "I''m afraid elder martial Brother Yun can''t get used to the tea here."


    That''s why she didn''t care about him.


    Yun Yixuan''s action of pouring tea froze for a moment. Ignoring Feng Yu''s words, he put down the teapot, picked up the teacup and sipped it gently. A cold needle came from his throat immediately.


    His brow immediately wrinkled up, holding the cup away from his lips, his eyes looked at the tea in his hands suspiciously, and his gentle voice said, "is it so cold? Is that what you drink? "


    I don''t drink such cold tea in summer, let alone this season? This younger martial brother is really strange. Yun Yixuan is more and more curious about Feng Yu.


    Fengyu put the teacup on the table gently, and she made a self mockery in her eyes. During this time, she had completely forgotten what kind of feeling the temperature was.


    The whole body immediately spreads again a burst of sharp pain, painful of her facial features all twisted up, have been looking at her cloud Yi Xuan eyebrow to wrinkle up, say, "younger martial brother feather breeze, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Yu shakes her head. She pinches her fists tightly and closes her eyes to suppress the pain.


    Then, looking up at Xiang Yun Yixuan, he said, "I''m ok. Thank you for your concern. Since elder martial Brother Yun is not used to my tea, you don''t have to force him."


    "There''s nothing to be forced about."


    Yun Yixuan took the tea cup in his hand and drank it down, saying, "it''s good to change the taste occasionally."


    Feng Yu


    How can my brother be so accommodating to others? She is just a stranger who may trade with him now. Does he need to be accommodating to her.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, I don''t know what you think."


    She looked away and her voice sounded cold.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes narrowed, and his warm breath suddenly became heavy and condensed. He looked at her oppressively, and said in a dignified voice, "younger martial brother Yufeng, to be honest, are you cheating me on all the magic calculation skills? The fact is that my third sister is in your hands, so you know those things? "


    Fengyu didn''t expect that he would have such an idea. Her eyes couldn''t help fluctuating. If she couldn''t have emotion, she thought she couldn''t laugh or cry now.


    Brother is really imaginable.


    However, since he has helped her to think of the best reason, she might as well follow the trend.


    She picked her eyebrows to see Xiang Yun Yixuan, and said in a cold voice, "elder martial Brother Yun is really smart. You guessed very well. I really lied to you before. Miss Yun San is really in my hands, so I know those things."


    See her so happy to admit, cloud Yi Xuan a pair of eyes flash countless emotions, his throat moved, said happily, "so, you said before, my three younger sister is OK, she is still alive, is it true?"


    Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, I saved her. She''s still alive, so elder martial Brother Yun can rest assured."


    "How is she now?"


    Yun Yixuan''s excited eyes are about to turn red. Feng Yu thinks that if he doesn''t suppress it by force, he will cry with joy.


    Her brother ah, how so good, good let her, even if go to him to die all willingly.


    She was afraid that her heart would be moved by him again, so she had to turn her head and stop looking at him. "Although she was seriously injured, she saved her life. After this period of rest, she has almost recovered."


    After she finished speaking, Yun Yixuan got up from the chair with an excited step, went to her side, stretched out his hand to catch her, Fengyu eyebrows moved, a palm waved out, however, only used three points of strength.


    She was afraid that he would catch her hand under the excitement, so she could only push him back. Naturally, the three points of strength could not hurt him.


    Yun Yixuan is aware of her spiritual power, moves and hides. He remembers that this younger martial brother once told him that he didn''t like to be touched. Maybe he provoked him, so he would attack him.


    He stopped three steps away from her and said in a low voice, "I want to see her, younger martial brother Yufeng. Let me see her."


    Feng Yu added a cup of tea to himself and said faintly, "I saved her. In return, if she works hard for me, you think I will let you see her easily."


    After a pause, he continued, "she''s been sent out by me. It''s, um, a bit dangerous."


    Yun Yixuan''s face twisted a little, and his good feeling for the young man disappeared. He bit his teeth and completely lost his old gentleness and demeanor. His eyes were red and he said, "she was hurt so badly not long ago. You asked her to do dangerous things for you?"


    "So what," Fengyu said faintly, "I saved her. She worked for me. Isn''t it right, elder martial Brother Yun? As long as you don''t go to the zongmen trial, I''ll let Miss Yun San go. How about that?"

 Chapter 474

    Yun Yixuan took a deep breath and said, "where has she been sent by you now? I want to see her first. "


    Feng Yu lowered his head, sipped a sip of tea and said, "elder martial Brother Yun thinks that before I reach my goal, I will let you see her."


    Yun Yixuan sat back in his chair, his eyes looking at Feng Yu, and said faintly, "how do you say ye shigu''s apprentice, and ye shigu loves my three younger sisters most? Can''t you let me see my three younger sisters first for ye shigu''s sake?"


    "The reason why I can save Miss Yun San is because of my master''s face."


    Feng Yu held the cup in his hand and said, "so elder martial Brother Yun doesn''t have to talk about my master any more."


    Yun Yixuan was frustrated. He didn''t expect that this young man, who looked so young, would be so difficult to do. He just couldn''t get into the oil and salt. It''s useless for him to say anything.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of his third sister, he would have no patience to talk to him.


    "Well, I promise you to quit and not go to the zongmen trial. Now can I see my third sister?"


    Although he knew that master would be disappointed with him, he had no choice. It was hard for him to get the news of his third sister. If he missed it, he would definitely regret it.


    If there had to be a negative person, he would choose to be negative.


    Anyway, Shifu is also pitching him.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun doesn''t have to worry," Feng Yu said faintly, "when the trial disciples start, I will let you see Miss Yun San naturally."


    Yun Yixuan


    "Tell me when you start? Younger martial brother Yufeng, are you sure you are not playing with me? "


    Once the quota is confirmed, it can''t be changed. At that time, even if he still doesn''t let him see his third sister, he will lose the qualification to participate.


    What can he do if he really refuses to let him see his third sister?


    "Even if I''m playing with you, elder martial Brother Yun doesn''t have a choice, does he?"


    Fengyu looked away and said, "of course, I''m still very trustworthy. So elder martial Brother Yun might as well bet with me. If you win the bet, you can see Miss Yun San. Even if you lose the bet, you don''t have any loss. Elder martial Brother Yun thinks so."


    "Why is there no loss?"


    Yun Yixuan frowned, his voice with a hint of ridicule, and said, "I''m the eldest disciple of Haoyuan college. No matter what happens in the college, I should be the first to stand in front of other younger martial brothers and sisters. Now, seeing that the once-in-20-year clan trial is coming, I take the initiative to withdraw. What do you think of me? ¡±


    his throat moved and he said, "everyone will think that I, Yun Yixuan, am a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. The nephew of Yun Ershao, who was once a hero, is a man who lives on idly. Isn''t that a loss?"


    Feng Yu


    Yes, if my brother quits at this juncture, others will really think that he is greedy for life and afraid of death. Moreover, if even he quits, other disciples will not have the courage to participate.


    She only worried about his safety, but ignored other people''s views on his withdrawal, as well as some other influences, which was her negligence.


    She frowned and said, "in that case, how about we draw lots in public? It''s up to fate who goes or not. After the draw, no matter what the result, I''ll let Miss Yun San come to see you. What does elder martial Brother Yun think? "


    Only in this way can his reputation not be affected. Moreover, she can do whatever she wants to do about the lottery. If she doesn''t want him to go, he can''t go anyway.


    Yun Yixuan thought a little, then nodded his head and said, "it can only be like this. Younger martial brother Yufeng, there are 12 days left before he starts the clan trial. At that time, we two will draw lots on the registration platform. As you said, it''s up to fate who will go or not."


    Feng feather light of nod, eh a.


    Yun Yixuan quickly added, "I remember what you said. After the draw, no matter what the result is, my third sister will come to see me."


    Feng Yu nodded again, not satisfied. It''s just a verbal promise. She can go back at any time. Anyway, she''s not a gentleman. She doesn''t pay attention to the useless things such as a promise.


    Yun Yixuan got a satisfactory reply, and he finally relaxed. He got up from his chair and recovered his old gentleness. His voice said slowly, "well, I''m disturbing younger martial brother Yufeng today. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Feng feather light says, "good, elder martial brother cloud walks slowly."


    The door opens and Yun Yixuan goes out. Ye Jinglan and Pei Yun look at him at the same time. He stands beside Ye Jinglan and says gently, "Ye shigu, I''ll go with Pei Yun first and see you another day."


    Ye Jinglan stood up from the stone bench. Her eyes took a look at the door of Fengyu''s open room. After a long hesitation, she said low, "Yixuan, is something wrong with yun''er? What happened to her? "


    What happened before she could say that Yun Fengyu was dead? When ye Jinglan loves Fengyu, she is full of curiosity.Yun Yixuan shook his head and sighed, "elder martial sister, I''ll tell you after a while."


    This matter involves a lot. The less people know about it, the less people will know about it. Besides, he is not sure about other things except that the third sister is not in danger. Even if he tells his elder martial sister, it is just one more person to worry about.


    He did not want to say, ye Jinglan naturally can not force, she had to nod, said, "OK."


    After yunyixuan and Peiyun bid farewell to Ye Jinglan, they left one after another and left Fengyuan. Peiyun reached over yunyixuan''s shoulder and said in a puzzled voice, "cloud, don''t look for your third sister?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan light of put his arm on his shoulder to take away, say, "look for, just, your work properly rest bee seem not to work."


    Pei Yun


    "What makes you think that? No wonder you shouldn''t think that your third sister is in that yard? "


    How can his spirit rest bee not work? Is this a joke?


    Yun Yixuan glanced at him and said, "the yard is so big. Besides us, is there a fifth person''s breath? Can''t I feel it?"


    When the cultivation reached his level, his perception was not so keen. If there was a fifth person in the yard, he would not escape his perception.


    Therefore, he will be sure that it''s really Pei Yun''s Lingxi bee that doesn''t work. He shouldn''t place his hope on Pei Yun, the pit goods.


    Pei Yun quietly closed his mouth. Well, he didn''t reach the virtual state, so he couldn''t understand the ability of virtual state. Since Yixuan said so, it was probably a small problem of his Lingxi bee. He''d better go back and study it carefully.


    After they left for a long time, ye Jinglan came back to herself. She sighed and walked towards Fengyu''s room.


    The door was open. She stood at the door and saw Feng Yu sitting in front of the round table, holding a teacup in her hand. She was dazed and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Her thin side exudes a cold breath, every time she feels that breath, she can''t help but feel the pain.


    How long has it been? Her cloud seems to have changed.


    "Yun''er..."


    Her lips moved, and a low voice floated out of her throat. There was pity, pain, and pity.


    Fengyu looked up and saw her sad face. Her eyebrows moved and her cold voice said without emotion, "aunt Jinglan, come in."


    Ye Jinglan nodded and walked in gently. She sat beside Feng Yu. She looked at her with her eyes and said, "yun''er, can''t you tell aunt what happened to you?"


    Feng Yu lowered his head and said, "aunt, I''ll tell you when the trial is over."


    Ye Jinglan had guessed the answer for a long time. She sighed and said, "well, I won''t ask about it. Yun''er, to be honest, what do you want to be a super disciple of Haoyuan college with the identity of Yufeng?"


    Feng Yu put down the cup, looked out the door and said, "in order to participate in the clan trial."


    "Do you want to take the place of Yixuan?" Ye Jinglan''s voice is incomparably affirmative.


    Originally, she couldn''t figure it out. Today, when she sees Yun Yixuan, she understands everything. She conceals her identity in front of Yun Yixuan, and is afraid that Yun Yixuan won''t agree with her to take part in the trial for him, right?


    This girl, what should she say about her?


    "Now that my aunt has guessed, I might as well do something for me."


    Fengyu said, "twelve days later, we started to sign up for the zongmen trial. My brother and I agreed that we would draw lots to decide which one of us would take part in the trial. Therefore, I would like to ask my aunt to help me do some tricks when I draw lots."


    Ye Jinglan


    She didn''t have good spirit of horizontal Feng feather one eye, say, "cloud son, Zong door trial how dangerous, even if Yi Xuan can''t guarantee the whole body but retreat, others hide all can''t hide, you unexpectedly rush to attend, aunt don''t agree you go."


    "Aunt, it''s because of the danger that I decided to take part for my brother."


    Her cold voice lightened a little, as if in a whisper, "if there is no danger, why should I go for my brother?"


    Ye Jinglan snorted and said angrily, "you also said it''s dangerous. How can you let your aunt agree with you to go? Yun''er, do you have to force my aunt? "


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "aunt, since I will go, naturally I have the assurance to retreat. No matter what happens, I will not be in danger. Otherwise, you really think I am going to die on my own initiative."


    "Don''t say any more," said Ye Jinglan, standing up from her chair and turning her back to her. "No matter what you say, I won''t promise to help you with the signing."


    Fengyu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "aunt, do you have to ask me to kneel down before you agree?"


    She got up from her chair, knelt down behind Ye Jinglan and said, "if so, I''ll kneel down until my aunt promised me."

 Chapter 475

    After hearing the sound, ye Jinglan turned around quickly, and then eagerly reached out to help her, "yun''er, what are you doing? Get up quickly. "


    Phoenix feather light hand push away her, say, "aunt, when you promise to help me, I get up again."


    Ye Jinglan helplessly knelt down with her, tears streaming out, said, "cloud son, you are forcing me."


    Elder martial brother has such a blood. How can she watch her go to death? This girl is sure that she loves her and will be soft hearted. So do you force her in this way?


    Fengyu a pair of eyes looking at her, light said, "aunt, I did not force you, I am asking you to help me."


    Looking at Ye Jinglan''s tears in the corner of her eyes, she forbeared the emotion that was about to break out and said, "don''t cry."


    She held out her finger to wipe her tears.


    The tears were a little hot. After touching her fingers, they seemed to turn into highly corrosive corpse water. There was a faint smoke on the skin of Fengyu''s fingers. Then, the skin opened a hole and black blood flowed out.


    "Ah, yun''er..."


    Ye Jinglan screamed with fright, and then subconsciously grasped Fengyu''s fingers. Fengyu quickly dodged, and her eyes fell on her bleeding fingers.


    In addition to blood, there was a circle of black on that finger. It felt as if it had been poisoned or scorched.


    Originally, even tears have become her weakness.


    "Yun''er, your hand..."


    Ye Jinglan stared at her fingers, her gentle eyes full of heartache; Fengyu shook her head and said, "I''m ok, aunt."


    The finger was as painful as broken, but she forbeared.


    In fact, she is now in such a situation, she should feel happy that she can feel the pain. If one day, she can''t even feel the pain, then, she is really no different from the dead.


    Ye Jinglan covered her lips and cried. She wanted to touch Fengyu, but she didn''t dare to move. She couldn''t forget the scene that her tears burned her fingers.


    How did this happen? How can a good cloud become so fragile?


    "Don''t cry, aunt."


    Looking at Ye Jinglan crying so sad, Feng Yu is also very bad taste, repressed emotion but released a point, the whole body pain she can''t help but spasm up, even the face is a twist.


    She clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and looked at Ye Jinglan with her eyes.


    "Cloud son, Wu Wu, why don''t you just tell your aunt what happened to you? Seeing what you look like now, my aunt is really miserable and heartache. "


    Ye Jinglan is crying. She doesn''t notice it at all. Fengyu almost bites it off in pain. She starts quietly and doesn''t dare to look at Ye Jinglan any more.


    Forehead exudes a large sweat, along her face, sliding down, drop by drop on the ground.


    I don''t know how long I have been crying. Ye Jinglan stops and looks at Fengyu with red eyes. At this time, Fengyu has pressed down all her emotions and separated from the pain.


    Therefore, ye Jinglan didn''t notice anything unusual. She bit her lip and said in a choked voice, "well, yun''er, my aunt has promised you. You may not know that my aunt is really willing to do anything for you, even if she gives up her life."


    Feng Yu was relieved. She nodded faintly and said, "thank you, aunt."


    Ye Jinglan shook her head, didn''t speak, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Auntie, let''s get up."


    Fengyu reaches out to help Ye Jinglan, but ye Jinglan quickly avoids her hand, gets up and says, "yun''er, don''t touch aunt."


    She''s going to hurt her.


    Fengyu can fully guess the reason why she said this. After a long time, she nodded.


    Two people sit back to the round table, but ye Jinglan thinks of Yun Yixuan. If you let him know that yun''er will take part in the zongmen trial for him, he doesn''t know what kind of idea he should have.


    Mostly, it''s self blame.


    See him looking for cloud son to find here, but saw cloud son all can''t recognize, she really good for him affliction.


    Well, why does yun''er have to change his identity?


    "Aunt, do you know anything on it?"


    Fengyu takes out a folded paper and hands it to Ye Jinglan.


    It was all about the materials for refining God''s heart. She thought that her aunt must have a wide range of knowledge after traveling for so many years. Maybe she would know her.


    Ye Jinglan recovered from her own thoughts. She took the paper from Fengyu''s hand, opened it, and saw the names. After scanning it, ye Jinglan frowned deeply.


    "Yun''er, all the things above are mysterious and precious. Where did you hear that?"


    My aunt really knows me.


    Feng feather light says, "aunt, I want these things useful, do you know where to have?"Ye Jinglan narrowed her eyes and said, "I know a few. Cold ice chalcedony is produced in the snow mountain of Beiling state. It''s said that there is a collection in tianwu Xuanmen of Beiling state. The heart of ice lotus is also in the snow mountain of Beiling state..."


    Ye Jinglan said several times in succession, all in Beiling state. Fengyu''s eyes moved. Originally, she thought when to go to Beiling state. It seems that this trip is imperative, and the sooner the better.


    "This Moonstone..."


    When it comes to Moonstone, ye Jinglan stops and frowns. Fengyu sees a slight disgust at her eyes, and then hears her continue to say.


    "Moonstone, which can be found in the Yuejia of ningzhou, is the sacred object of the Yuejia of ningzhou."


    Ningzhou Yuejia


    Phoenix feather Mou son narrowed, this is not month exquisite long and month spirit smoke''s old nest?


    When she thought of the mother and daughter, she could not help thinking of the sacrifice not long ago, which made her look like a ghost.


    And her child, who unfortunately lost her life before she was born.


    Feng Yu''s eyes instantly aroused a strong hatred. As soon as the emotion came out, the scream pain that almost tormented her also rose strongly.


    She clenched her teeth and cried out, her whole body seemed to return to the pain of being burned by the fire of sacrifice.


    "Yun''er, yun''er, don''t scare your aunt..."


    Ye Jinglan panicked to drop the paper in her hand, stood up from the chair, a pair of eyes flustered looking at Fengyu, want to reach out to help her, but the hands, but how can not stretch out.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yu screamed with pain. Her throat seemed to be on fire. She felt that she was going to die. She was really going to die.


    "Woman, don''t think about it any more, just calm down."


    Qingmang''s idea is like a cold arrow. It stabs her into the sea of knowledge and shatters the lingering picture in Fengyu''s mind.


    That night''s situation in the mind can no longer put together, Feng feather finally quiet some, the kind of pain on the body gradually receded.


    She closed her eyes and her forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    It is precisely because she can not have any emotion now, so she has been repressing the things of that night, dare not think, dare not think about anyone.


    Just now, if it had not been for her aunt to mention the Yuejia in ningzhou, she would have selectively forgotten the Yuejia mother and daughter.


    However, since she remembered the pain, she couldn''t forget it any more. It''s time for Ning Zhou Yue''s family to clean up.


    If her child is gone, she will be buried with the moon family in ningzhou.


    *


    at night.


    Normal monks have fallen into a deep sleep, but the soul hall has entered an active period. After this period of development, the soul hall has developed from a small shadow to a giant.


    Underground palace.


    Fengyu was sitting on a large chair carved with gold. Her body was thin, but she was extremely domineering and dignified. Her eyebrows were cold and cold.


    Lei lie, dressed in black and with a black ghost face symbolizing the identity of the head of the soul hall, stood in front of her and said respectfully, "palace master, what do you want to do when you visit late at night?"


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "brother Lei, I want to know that the secret part of the soul hall can collect information about various forces in ningzhou."


    Leilie nodded and said, "yes, we have detailed records of all the cities, families and current situation in the Haoyuan empire."


    "Good."


    Fengyu said, "please elder martial brother Lei, give me the records of various forces in ningzhou, especially the moon family. I want to know it clearly."


    "Yes, master."


    Leilie retreated. Soon, he came over with a box and respectfully put it on the table in front of Fengyu. He said, "master of the palace, ningzhou has three families. All the information is here."


    "Well, you go down, I''ll see first."


    Fengyu holds back leilie and reaches out to open the box. Inside, there is a fist sized spirit stone. Fengyu knows that the so-called information is recorded in the spirit stone with her mind.


    If she wants to know the information, she can just infiltrate her mind and interpret it.


    Of course, this kind of spirit stone is also forbidden, just like the password of the 21st century. If we can''t break the prohibition, we can''t get the information.


    Feng Yu closed her eyes and let out her mind. She knew the forbidden system of Feng palace as the palace leader.


    I don''t know how long it took. Fengyu opened her eyes and closed the wooden box with Lingshi in her right hand.


    Good, ningzhou Yuejia Before taking part in the clan trial, she destroyed the family first, and then she should avenge her and her children.


    Of course, her main purpose is the moon stone, the sacred object of the moon family.


    The current situation in ningzhou is a tripartite confrontation. In addition to the Yue family, there are two other families, the Lin family and the Li family, which have been inherited for thousands of years.The three aristocratic families seem to be friendly on the surface, but in fact, they have already had a deep feud with each other, because some conflicts of interests are eager to destroy the other two families, and they are the only ones.

 Chapter 476

    However, they have to bear this kind of thought. No one dares to act rashly. They are afraid that if one is not careful, the other two families will join hands to exterminate themselves.


    This situation, which has been maintained for hundreds of years, seems precarious, but because of these constraints, it is extremely stable.


    Fengyu squints her eyes. This situation has been maintained for hundreds of years anyway. Then she will break this situation.


    Of course, she has to plan well. Ningzhou is not a simple place.


    Because these three families have been inherited for a long time and have a deep foundation, although they are located in the Haoyuan Empire, they are not managed by the Haoyuan Empire at all.


    It is said that among the three families, there are really strong men.


    If this kind of legend is true, then this kind of inside information, even compared with Haoyuan college, is not weak.


    Haoyuan college is only a half step strong man. It''s said that he was his father''s master and the last Dean. But he has long ignored the affairs of the college and traveled around.


    Although her cultivation is good now, she is bound to be defeated if she is really strong in the first half. Fortunately, she has changed immortal fruit and hidden pearl.


    Therefore, it is not too difficult to bring down Yuejia and break the situation in ningzhou.


    *


    at noon, ningzhou.


    Wearing a black suit, Fengyu becomes an ordinary middle-aged man. Sitting at the window of a teahouse, she looks coldly at the monks coming and going down the street.


    The local conditions and customs of ningzhou are quite different from those of the imperial capital.


    The emperor''s capital and imperial power are supreme, but ningzhou is divided into three parts of the world, led by the three aristocratic families. All the monks depend on the breath of the three aristocratic families to survive.


    These three families are absolute overlords, and no one dares to challenge them.


    According to the information of the secret department, during this period, Yue Zhenyang, the leader of the moon family, was practicing in seclusion, while the sacred Moonstone of the town family was worshipped in the temple of the moon family.


    Therefore, if she wants to get the Moonstone, she must enter the temple of the moon family.


    I just don''t know if there is a kind of forbidden system that can block the space in Yuejia ancestral hall. If not, she can enter and steal the Moonstone with the help of space transfer.


    But if there is, she must first try to destroy the moon family.


    But she broke the moon''s house first, and it was inevitable that an accident would happen. Under the cover of the nest, she worried that the Moonstone would disappear.


    Since it''s a sacred thing of the town, there must be many people coveting it. Maybe the Lin family and the Li family are also coveting it.


    She can''t work hard, but she makes wedding clothes for others.


    So, it''s best to get the Moonstone first.


    In her trance, the street below suddenly heard a woman''s cry for mercy. Feng Yu lowered her head and saw an 18-or-9-year-old boy. He had a very handsome face, but he was very fierce. His eyebrows were filled with the smell of irritability. He was holding a woman''s sleeve in his hand, and his voice was threatening.


    "You see, yuezian, the fourth young master of the Yuejia family, is robbing people''s women in the street again."


    Ear, suddenly came next door Friar''s low steal language, Feng feather eyebrow moved, erect ears, listen to seriously, a pair of eyes, but fell on the young man on the street.


    It turns out, it''s the moon family.


    Another monk''s voice also rang out, "yes, yuezian wants to rob several beauties a month. The beauties he robbed are also unlucky. It''s good to be his concubine. After all, yuezian''s family is the overlord in ningzhou. It''s also a blessing to be his concubine."


    "But this month an is a beast. The beauty he robbed will be tossed to death by him in a few days. I don''t know if he has practiced any magic skills."


    "Now, when the beauties hear his name, they will look pale. They don''t know whose beauties are so unlucky that they are targeted by yuezian."


    The monk''s voice was extremely angry. Obviously, he couldn''t bear to see the moon in their mouth.


    After his words, another voice said nervously, "brother Wang, be careful, walls have ears."


    After this voice falls, there then completely quiet down, probably, really very fear month family, fear into the bone.


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved. She picked up the tea that had been cooled by Lingli in front of her and drank it. Then she stood up, dropped some silver coins on the table and walked downstairs.


    With an idea, she turned into a girl dressed in white, with a white veil on her face and an umbrella in her hand, and walked slowly towards the crowd.


    Ningzhou sun some big, her skin can not be exposed to the sun, so, can only use an umbrella to resist, but, far from enough.


    The soul of ice and snow in the middle of the eyebrow also moves with it. Within a radius of ten li, white snowflakes are floating in the sky. In the air, the temperature drops sharply, and almost drops of water turn into ice. Finally, Fengyu is more comfortable.


    The friars on the street, looking at the snowflakes falling down from the sky, were stunned. It never snows in ningzhou. How could it suddenly snow?Is it going to change?


    Yuezian, who is pulling the beauty, also stops. He raises his head and looks at the snowflakes falling on his head and face.


    Holding the woman''s hand, she unconsciously released it. As soon as she was free, she was scared and quickly retreated in front of him and disappeared.


    Yuezi''an was so angry that his face was ferocious that he bit his teeth and cursed, but he didn''t catch up with him. In ningzhou, as long as it was the woman he liked, even if he hid in the rat hole, he could find out.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a white phoenix feather standing in the crowd with an umbrella. Although she had a veil on her face, her eyebrows and eyes were cold. Under the snowflakes, she was incomparably pure and holy.


    She a pair of eyes without temperature, incomparably indifferent looking at him.


    Yuezian''s heart suddenly beat fiercely. He felt that he had met true love.


    Although the woman could not see her face, he felt that she must be extremely beautiful. Just looking at her like this, he felt that he could not breathe.


    Yuezian pinches her fists and walks towards Fengyu step by step.


    Fengyu didn''t move. She looked at the legendary bully walking towards her coldly. The distance between them was not far, so although yuezian walked slowly, she still stood in front of Fengyu in a few minutes.


    His eyes almost obsessed with looking at Feng Yu, lips moved, but a word can not say, even a pair of fists are gently shaking, seems to be excited.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved for a while, the arm a jilt, an inexplicable and incomparably great strength starts to fluctuate, completely cover her with the month son an.


    Yuezian felt that his body was imprisoned and could not move. His eyes widened in an instant. Then, in front of his eyes, all the monks and buildings on both sides of the street disappeared. What appeared in front of him was a strange world.


    It''s very empty here, but it''s quiet as if there is no life except for them.


    Turning around, he saw a strange spring and a three story building. In addition, there was chaos. He could not tell if there was anything else.


    A thick fear rose from his heart. He turned to look at Fengyu. The obsession in his eyes had been replaced by fear. He bit his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "where is this?"


    Feng feather light of looking at him, the voice says coldly, "hell."


    The hell of the moon family.


    "You, do you know who I am? How dare you do this to me? "


    Yuezian''s legs were softened by Fengyu''s cold and incomparable hell. He stepped back and fell to the ground powerlessly. His arms supported behind him and kept going backwards.


    Anyone who suddenly falls into another inexplicable world will feel fear. Yuezian is no exception.


    Feng Yu turned his head, squinted at him and said, "it''s because I know who you are that I send you to hell."


    Finish saying words, the palm is mercilessly a wave, a spirit power beat past, month son an can''t dodge at all, two eyes a flower, then fainted past.


    Feng Yu cold looking at the man on the ground, thought way, "green Mang, can there be a way to extract all his memory?"


    Although the secret department has collected a lot of information about the three great families in ningzhou, there are some secrets that other people can''t find except for the lineage.


    Therefore, even if the soul temple''s secret department has a clear eye, it can''t know everything about the moon family clearly.


    But since this man is the master of the moon family, maybe he will know everything about the Moonstone.


    "Yes," Qingmang said, "soul searching can read any of his memories. I''ll teach you this skill, and you can search his memory directly."


    "How long does it take to learn this skill?"


    She didn''t have much time to waste. With 11 days left, she had to go back to enroll in the zongmen trial, so she couldn''t afford to waste any time.


    "It''s very simple," Qingmang said, "as long as you have mental method, you can learn the skill of a cup of tea. I''ll give you mental method, and you''ll have a look first."


    Finish saying words, green mang then spread an idea to come over.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved and read the idea. The mental method of soul searching was automatically recorded in her mind. It was really very simple. After reading it, she learned it completely.


    I don''t know how many times simpler it is than the Shenxi Dafa.


    Fengyu''s eyes look at yuezian, who is unconscious on the ground. She releases her mind and slowly penetrates into his sea of knowledge.


    Sea awareness is a strange place. All people''s consciousness is aroused from sea awareness. Therefore, all memories are automatically stored in sea awareness.


    There are some memories, I may have completely forgotten, but in his sea of knowledge, they are still well preserved, but they are squeezed into a corner and pressed down by other memories.


    After a few years, these memories may still come to mind.Fengyu absorbed the memory of yuezian little by little, every day from his childhood to growing up.

 Chapter 477

    Those memories, even if he himself, I''m afraid there is nothing left to forget.


    Yuezian, the eldest son of yuelinglong''s third brother, is a direct member of Yuejia family. She is 19 years old and is a member of Yuanjing cultivation.


    The Yue family is a huge family. In addition to the ancestors of her hometown, Yue Zhenyang has four brothers and more than ten cousins. In Yue Linglong''s generation, there are 50 or 60 close friends and more than 100 people in Yue Lingyan''s generation.


    The number of members of the monthly family is more than 200, and the number of guests and friars recruited is more than 3000.


    Such a huge family, how complicated it is and how deep the water is.


    This month, as those friars on the street said, she began to rob the women of the people from the age of 14. In a year, I don''t know how many women died in his hands.


    And the month family, also has been conniving to shield him this kind of evil behavior.


    He really practiced a magic skill. If he wanted to succeed quickly, he had to constantly absorb the pure Yin Qi of women. Therefore, although he was very poor, he also practiced it so quickly.


    In a word, this magic skill was taught to him by his good aunt Yue Linglong.


    Yue Zhenyang has three sons and a daughter, and her daughter is Yue Linglong. Because she is the youngest, she is very popular in the Yue family. Even if she is unmarried, no one criticizes her. On the contrary, she is too tolerant.


    Yuezi Antang brothers are also very close to his only aunt. Yuelinglong thinks that his qualifications are too poor, and many of his side disciples despise him, so they teach him this quick magic skill.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved to move, this month exquisite, return really not a good thing, how can she be father''s younger martial sister? Does she know how many women have been killed because of her?


    However, she has something important to do now, and she has no time to complain for those women who died unjustly.


    She continued to search yuezian''s memory, and soon found out about the ancestral hall and the Moonstone.


    A thousand years ago, one of the ancestors of the moon family got the Moonstone by accident. From then on, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Later, he founded the moon family and became the first owner of the moon family.


    After his death, he was consecrated to the ancestral hall and became the first ancestor of the ancestral hall. The Moonstone was also consecrated with him.


    In yuezian''s memory, the Moonstone is very mysterious and sacred. Except for the family owners and elders, the rest of the children have never seen what the Moonstone looks like.


    Therefore, even if yuezian, he only knew that the sacred objects of the Yuejia family were put in the ancestral hall, and he knew nothing about the rest. Even if the ancestral hall was forbidden, he did not know.


    Although there is no more information about Moonstone, Fengyu sees two other interesting things in yuezian''s memory.


    Her mind retreated from yuezian''s sea of knowledge, narrowed her eyes and fell into deep meditation.


    Ningzhou yuelingyan, because of his outstanding talent, was granted a different surname princess by Beiming Jiuli. From then on, he became famous in the northern wilderness.


    But before the smoke of the moon.


    Another aristocratic family in ningzhou, the Lin family, also has a proud woman named Lin Xiaoxiao. Her talent is even better than that of yuelingyan. However, at the age of 13, she has already broken through to Yuanjing.


    Five years ago, Lin Xiaoxiao was extremely beautiful and gifted. He didn''t know how many men fell in love with her. Even Li Xiaoran, the young leader of the Li family, was infatuated with her and pursued her regardless of the taboos of the three families.


    The two soon got together, but because of the unwritten agreement that the three aristocratic families could not intermarry, they were beaten by the family.


    However, at that time, they had deep feelings. No matter how determined the family was, they never gave up. Later, they agreed to elope.


    But on the way, he was attacked by a mysterious man. Li Xiaoran was knocked off the cliff. After being rescued by Li''s family, his legs were completely broken and he could only walk in a wheelchair.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, however, was missing in that attack. No one was alive, no corpse was dead.


    After a long time, it can be said that Li Ning and Li Ning became more eccentric because they lost their families.


    He has been looking for the mysterious man whose legs were broken and whose life and death were unknown to Lin Xiaoxiao. However, because things have been going on for a long time, he has been unable to find information.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the ground, and yuezi, who was in a coma, settled down. Because he practiced magic skills, he would suffer from the attack of moonlight on the 15th night of every month, and his whole body was in pain.


    Once out of control, he ran out. In the dark, he overheard Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan talking about Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran. Then he vaguely guessed that it was Yue Linglong who did it.


    However, at that time, he was bitten by the moonlight and fainted. When he woke up, he completely forgot about it.


    If Feng Yu didn''t enter his sea of knowledge and search all his memories, I''m afraid, I don''t know that it would be Yue Linglong.It''s true that heaven is going to destroy the moon family.


    If she shakes this matter out, surely the Li family and the Lin family will not let go of the Yue family. Lin Shaoxiao was the most beloved of the Lin family.


    And Li Xiaoran, not to mention whether he has changed his mind to Lin Xiaoxiao these years, just his legs, he will not forget it. Li Xiaoran is not a simple role.


    Although his legs were broken, his cultivation was not affected by it. Now it is the cultivation of turning the void into reality. The ancestors and masters of the Li family don''t know how much they love him.


    Feng Yu thought a move, then out of the space, directly appeared in a room, the window, standing a black Lei lie, he hung his head, looking out.


    Hearing the news, he quickly turned around and saw Fengyu. After that, he called the palace master respectfully.


    Feng Yu, with a sound, sat down in front of the round table and took the teapot to pour tea for herself. "Elder martial brother Lei, you''ll go to find president Zhao of ningzhou branch later and ask him to make another page for the next issue of the newspaper."


    The newspaper of the Phoenix Palace guild was originally issued once a month. However, with the rapid increase of sales, there was no supply of one month''s newspaper, so it was adjusted to seven day''s newspaper.


    On the seventh, fourteenth, 21st and 28th day of each month, the newspaper will be published regularly.


    Today is the fifth day of junior high school. There are still two days left for the newspaper to be published. Originally, the next issue of the newspaper would be ready on the day of publication. Therefore, the newspaper for the seventh day of junior high school had been prepared in advance on the 28th of last month.


    However, Fengyu has a request, can only temporarily add a page.


    "Yes."


    Leilie answers. Fengyu puts down the teapot, takes out a walnut sized crystal in her arms and hands it to leilie. She says, "all the things I want to add are here. Let president Zhao print the newspaper in strict accordance with the contents. If there is any discrepancy, tell him and go home."


    "Yes, master."


    Leilie takes the Lingjing she handed over and carefully puts it away. Then he says goodbye to Fengyu and goes away.


    With the sound of the door closing, only Fengyu was left in the room, and her eyes fell on the tea in front of her. With two days left, the Li family and the Lin family should know the truth of the matter five years ago.


    Feng Yu picked up the cup, looked up and drank the tea which had cooled down. He whispered faintly, "the ancestors of the Li family and the Lin family are both strong men of half step Ning Zhen. Before they break through the Ning Zhen situation, they only have 300 years to live. Counting the time, these two ancestors only have half a year to live, so they should It''s gone. "


    *


    at night.


    Fengyu''s power to urge the hidden pearl is completely integrated into the night, and appears in yuejiabao. The yuejiabao disciples who watch the night don''t find her at all.


    According to yuezian''s memory, Fengyu finds Yuejia''s treasure house first. Yuejia''s treasure house is even bigger than Yunjia''s treasure house. Outside the treasure house, there are two neat rows of disciples.


    Generally, there are prohibitions in the treasure house. However, Fengyu doesn''t believe that the prohibition of Yuejia''s treasure house is so powerful. From the beginning of Yuejia''s establishment to the present, the most powerful monk is only half step Ning Zhen.


    She urged the spirit power, body movement, then jumped to the top of the treasure house, the top window tightly closed, but Fengyu with the help of space transfer force, easy to break the empty transfer in.


    She did feel the power of prohibition, but perhaps because of the hidden beads and space, the prohibition could not feel her.


    It seems that the prohibition here is too low.


    Of course, that is to say, if she were an ordinary person, she would not be able to come in.


    Fall on the ground, look up, phoenix feather will see the dazzling array of all kinds of spirit armor, God Dan spirit grass, gold and silver jade.


    She snorted faintly. As soon as the space turned, a strong suction came. Bottles of pills and various weapons flew into her space crazily.


    She is to empty the month home thousands of years of savings, month Linglong mother and daughter is not coveting the treasure house of cloud home? Then she will empty the treasure house of Yuejia first.


    She wanted to see how the treasure house of the moon family would develop after it was emptied. Without the support of these mysterious treasures, such a huge family might soon decline.


    "Qingmang, I remember that you used to like to eat Lingqi very much. Now there are so many in the space that you can choose what you like to eat."


    It''s hard to get a magic weapon at any time. Even if it''s a low-level one, I don''t know how many ordinary friars it can attract. But I didn''t expect that the moon family collected so many.


    No wonder yuelingyan has always been indifferent to the world. With such a rich family background in her family, does she behave the same as other monks?


    Speaking of talent and aptitude


    Feng Yu thinks that it''s probably the beautification of yuelingyan by outsiders. With so many pills, I''m afraid even a pig can reach Yuanjing, and yuelingyan is just Yuanjing.


    So gifted, actually That''s all.

 Chapter 478

    Green Mang''s idea soon excited to ring up, "Ao Ao, woman, don''t worry, I won''t be polite, I will eat nothing left."


    After the silence of his mind, Fengyu''s mind penetrated into the space, and then he saw a large number of spirit weapons, armor, pearls, jade and pills decreasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was just like a whirlwind.


    Anyway, they were all fortunes, so she didn''t feel sorry at all.


    Soon, all the things on this floor were empty. Suddenly, there was a wave on the ground. Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, thinking that she probably met the ban.


    "Why don''t the thieves dare to break into my treasure house?"


    A roar rang out, and then, a large mess of footsteps sound up, Feng feather is extremely calm, completely did not want to dodge.


    Soon, five old men in the same gray robe appeared in Fengyu''s sight. Looking at their age, they were about the same size as Yunhong. With the memory of yuezian, Fengyu naturally recognized them.


    These five are the elders of the moon family. One is Yue Zhenyang''s brother, and the other four are cousins.


    The elder of five months saw the empty top floor, his face twisted with anger. The elder of nine months growled angrily, biting his teeth, "who, who did it?"


    Fengyu stood not far away from them and looked at them coldly, but no one found her.


    The five elders looked terrible. Looking at the empty treasure house, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Even we dare to fight the idea of the moon family. It seems that we are impatient," roared the seven elder Yue Zhenshan. "In my opinion, the thief certainly didn''t run far. Let''s go out and chase him?"


    "But who could sneak into our treasure house unconsciously until we emptied the treasure and left without seeing anyone?"


    Four elders full of shocked voice rang out; then, the other elders and you said a few words, each one was angry pale.


    Feng Yu''s idea moves, and a dagger appears in her hand. She aims at the five elder moon shock peak. With a swing of her arm, the dagger just throws out and stabs the moon shock peak on her chest.


    The five soon noticed that a sharp knife was coming, and they all urged the spirit to move. Then they saw a dagger that was as fast as lightning and flint.


    The next moment, the dagger stabbed into the chest of Yuezhen peak.


    "Old five..."


    "Five brothers..."


    Two kinds of voices rang out, frightened and trembling. The other four people approached the moon quake peak one after another to protect him. Then they looked around the treasure house with frightened and alert eyes.


    Where on earth did this dagger come from? Hasn''t the thief who emptied the treasure house gone yet?


    But since they didn''t leave, how could they not see and find out? Is it a high-level assassin?


    As soon as the idea came out, the four elders'' bodies were instantly stretched up, and even the hairs on their back stood up.


    The stealth skill of high-level assassins can last for half an hour. I''m afraid they can be cut off at will for such a long time.


    How can they be targeted by high-level assassins?


    Seven elders and nine elders look at each other. They bite their teeth. Suddenly they take out a jade amulet from their arms and crush it. In an instant, a bright light rises up, like a shield, protecting the five together.


    There was a fierce pain all over his body. Yuezhenfeng looked at the dagger in his chest with a pale face. Some of it couldn''t recover. At that moment, he really thought he was in hell.


    He watched helplessly how the dagger was inserted into his chest, but his body seemed to be imprisoned, and he couldn''t escape.


    At this time, the pain made him almost stop breathing, and his brain began to be confused. As soon as his eyes were dark, he was in a coma.


    "Five brothers..."


    The six elders, the seven elders and the nine elders cried out one after another. The six elders shook him, but they didn''t dare to use too much force. The four elders gritted their teeth and said, "old five can''t drag on any longer. We have to treat him. Let''s leave the treasure house quickly and ask elder brother to go out to catch the thief."


    He can see that they are not opponents of others at all. But for the light shield, I''m afraid he would not dare to stay here for more than a second.


    The proposal of the four elders was unanimously approved. The six elders picked up the five elders who were in a coma, and several of them stepped back carefully.


    Fengyu really wanted to kill them one by one, but the light shield was a kind of advanced spirit weapon.


    Qingmang''s treasure in the digestion space can''t take care of her for the moment, but she can''t break the light shield, so she can only extinguish this idea and watch them leave.


    Before leaving, seven elders and nine elders took out two pieces of jade Fu and crushed them. On the ground, a cross light suddenly lit up.


    Fengyu knew that they had opened the highest level of prohibition in the treasure house. Once the light touched the human body, people would be immediately cut into countless pieces. However, when it came to porcelain, it had no effect.Because this kind of prohibition is mainly aimed at people.


    Seeing a light flash towards her, Feng Yu''s mind moved and turned the power of change into a white jade vase. When the light touched the white jade vase, it flashed quietly.


    Feng Yu''s changing jade vase jumps to the stairs and jumps to the next floor. In yuezian''s memory, Yuejia''s treasure house has four floors. How can she empty one floor?


    How also want to move all empty, otherwise also sorry for her this trip.


    On the next floor, the forbidden light still shines on the ground, but Fengyu is not afraid. Anyway, she becomes a jade vase. If the forbidden light can hurt the jade vase, I''m afraid all the treasures in the treasure house will be destroyed.


    Her changing jade bottle fell on a wooden frame. With a movement of mind, the space opened, and the suction came out. This layer of baby also flew into the space.


    Less than half an hour later, Feng Yu moved the whole treasure house of the moon''s family clean. It can be said that she didn''t even leave a silver coin.


    With the help of space transfer, she left the treasure house of the moon family. Looking at the chaotic moon family, she sneered and appeared outside the ancestral hall of the moon family.


    Outside the temple, there are still a large number of disciples, but even if she swaggers, no one can see her.


    She raised her head and took a look at the majestic ancestral hall, then urged the transfer force. She wanted to try whether she could get the Moonstone tonight.


    However, the power of space transfer seems to have lost its function. No matter how she urges her, she can''t get in. There seems to be an inexplicable but powerful force rejecting her in the ancestral hall.


    It seems that she really wants to do something else.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved and changed into a sparrow, which disappeared.


    *


    the next day.


    The whole month was shrouded in a strong uneasiness.


    The owner Yue Zhenyang has been asked to go out of the pass, but even so, it can''t change the fact that the treasure house has been emptied. Once the Millennium savings are destroyed, the Yue family doesn''t know how painful it is.


    In the room of the moon quake peak.


    Yuezhenfeng is lying on the bed with a pale face and weak breath. It is unknown whether he can live or not.


    Beside the bed, sitting with a face of majestic moon, Mingming has more than 60 years old, but not even a white hair, the face is amazing, but between the eyebrows and eyes with a dark gloomy.


    On the ground, there are many elders who are angry, frightened and at a loss.


    "Master, we have been robbed of our thousand year savings. What can we do?"


    Seven elder a face of heartache of say, "didn''t have those treasures, our month family still how can support so many people?"? If we don''t talk about Cultivation in the future, I''m afraid even eating is a problem. "


    There are more than 3000 people in the Yuejia family. They spend a lot of money every day. Now they are suddenly emptied, and they don''t even have any money left. They really don''t even have food for tomorrow.


    When did the moon family ever be such a wimp?


    As long as you think of what happened last night, he still has a lot of pain.


    The treasures of heaven and earth, but the foundation of Yuejia''s foothold is gone. Yuejia''s vitality is greatly damaged.


    If they were known by other forces in ningzhou, their Yuejia family would soon be pushed down, from a first-class family to a second-class family.


    "Yes, we only have enough rice and white flour for one day. If we don''t have money, everyone will be hungry tomorrow. It''s OK to be hungry for three or five days, but we can''t be hungry all the time."


    Six elder''s voice also sad rang.


    "Yes, master, you must think of a way to kill the thief, avenge the fifth brother, recover our treasure and give us a new prestige."


    The ninth elder was biting his teeth, and his eyes fell on the five elder who was unconscious on the bed. He was very afraid. Yesterday''s knife was inserted into the five elder, and tomorrow, it may be inserted into any of them.


    Therefore, if we don''t kill the thief, he will be in a dilemma.


    The other elders who didn''t see last night''s scene were also angry and panicked. They knew how powerful the prohibition of their monthly treasure house was. Now they were sneaked in and moved empty, and injured the five elders.


    Who on earth would have the courage to fight against the moon family? Don''t you want to die?


    The point is, are they really going to be hungry tomorrow?


    How can they serve the people without food?


    Yue Zhenyang''s face remained unchanged. Compared with the panic stricken elders on the ground, he was too calm. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the deep gloom at the bottom of his eyes appeared.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a treasure? With the status of our moon family, can we really be hungry? "


    "What does the owner mean?"


    The thirteen elder asked in a low voice. Yue Zhenyang looked at him and said, "for so many years, it''s our Yue family that has been protecting the peace of ningzhou. Shouldn''t those who do business be filial to us?"

 Chapter 479

    The other elders were stunned and immediately understood the meaning of yuezhenyang.


    Yes, with their status in ningzhou, how dare they not let those small families hand over some money? He who doesn''t pay will destroy his family.


    Destroy a family and all the treasures will be theirs.


    Master, you are really wise.


    That afternoon.


    The two elders of the Yue family, together with dozens of disciples, are collecting "protection fees" one by one in the street.


    Because of the status of the Yue family, no shop dares not to pay. They hand over half of their belongings. These little bosses don''t know how painful they are.


    However, they dare not speak out. Compared with treasure, life is more important, isn''t it?


    I don''t know whether the Yues didn''t recognize the situation, or whether they were holding the idea that a strong dragon could not defeat a local snake. They actually received the "protection fee" from fenggong.


    Fengyu sits in the special room on the second floor of the guild, holding a teacup in her hand, and coldly looks at the six elders and seven elders of the moon family standing opposite to president Zhao on the first floor.


    On her side is Lei lie, who is dressed in black. Speaking of it, Lei lie has reached the peak of Yuanjing. He is only one step away from breaking through to Huaxu.


    At the beginning, Fengyu gave him that Thunder Stone, which is absolutely Lei lie''s life adventure.


    Downstairs.


    President Zhao''s deputy stood beside him. He looked at the six elders and seven elders with a smile and said, "you two, I didn''t catch what you just said. Please make it clear."


    At the beginning, when their Phoenix Palace was developing in ningzhou, the Yue family was in every way obstructing it. If it wasn''t for the general situation, they couldn''t stop it, they would never allow Phoenix Palace to take root in ningzhou.


    Now, he actually came to collect the protection fee, didn''t he hear it wrong?


    Thinking that the supreme ruler of the Phoenix Palace is sitting upstairs, president Zhao is full of confidence. He can''t disgrace the palace master. Otherwise, if the palace master is not satisfied with him, he may let the thunder palace master throw a thunder ball and chop him.


    The six elders sneered and said, "president Zhao, fenggong has been rooted in ningzhou for a long time. You may not understand the rules of ningzhou. If you want to do business in ningzhou safely, you can''t do without having a good relationship with my Yuejia."


    How rich is Feng palace? I''m afraid there are no friars who don''t know the whole northern wilderness. Just the newspaper, they don''t know how much money they have earned and how many aristocratic families covet it.


    The moon''s family has been staring at the Phoenix Palace for a long time. If they didn''t worry about their reputation before, how could they wait until now to attack the Phoenix Palace?


    In the past, they were concerned about fame, but since the treasure house was emptied, they have nothing to care about. They can hardly afford to eat. Who cares about what they have?


    Chairman Zhao can be the chairman of fenggong branch, so he is also an old fox. He can be said to be smooth without any leakage.


    With a decent and worldly smile on his face and a gentle voice, he said, "the six elders'' words are not so good. Although our Phoenix Palace has taken root in ningzhou for a long time, we think we have a good relationship with the three aristocratic families. How can we not have a good relationship?"


    It''s been almost half an hour since we talked about it. We haven''t reached an agreement yet. The patience of the sixth elder and the seventh elder is almost worn out. They have already collected the protection fee for the whole afternoon. They haven''t seen the Phoenix Palace so difficult.


    No matter what they say, they can kick back like a ball. It seems that they don''t pay attention to their family at all.


    Seven elder humed a, way, "Zhao president, you seem to be very unreasonable, I ask you again, hand in, still don''t hand in."


    President Zhao laughed and said vaguely, "it seems that up to now, the two elders have not made it clear what we should pay and how we should pay?"


    Elder Liu doesn''t want to write with president Zhao any more. This man is a business man. He has a good mouth. They are two practitioners who are far from his rivals in terms of mouth. So they can only do it directly.


    Conquer him by force.


    The world depends on fists, not mouth.


    "Come on, since president Zhao is so ignorant, we''ll smash here and let president Zhao understand."


    At the command of the six elders, the disciples of the family came out from behind for more than ten months, each with a stick in his hand and a fierce look on his face.


    President Zhao''s face changed slightly. His eyes were cold. He sneered and said, "do you want to be a bandit? Zhao is an eye opener. "


    The sixth elder and the seventh elder snorted and turned away, but no one said anything. Bandits and robbers are really not pleasant to hear, but they are not doing this kind of business now?


    President Zhao looked away from the two elders and said faintly, "in that case, Zhao can only be rude."


    With that, he clapped his hands, and more than a dozen guards with knives came out from the back door. How could there be no guards when the Phoenix Palace business was so big?


    In addition to the soul hall, they also keep a guard, the soul hall. Generally speaking, they won''t go out.


    Fortunately, the customers in the shop left one after another when the Yue family rushed in. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people would be scared by this scene.The six elders and seven elders looked at the guards who rushed out, and their faces were ugly. They didn''t expect that the Phoenix Palace would be so blatant against their moon family. They were really brave.


    Because of the sudden rush out of the guard, the two sides are in a confrontation, and because of this, they have not yet had time to smash things.


    Fengyu put down the teacup and said in a faint voice, "brother Lei, the two old men, I''ll give them to you."


    Leilie''s handsome face didn''t fluctuate. He said faintly, "yes, palace master."


    At the time of confrontation, a dark and slender figure came out, holding a black thunder staff with a bright crystal stone inlaid on the top.


    A strong breath came out.


    When the six elders and seven elders looked back at the same time, they saw a figure with a black ghost face. Behind them, there were more than 20 figures with the same dark body and a silver mask.


    A strong fear rose, and the six elders and seven elders subconsciously retreated.


    "Lord of the temple."


    President Zhao bowed down and paid homage to Lei lie. Lei lie gave a faint, heavy voice with shadow and said coldly, "close the door."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After president Zhao was slightly surprised, he took out a sign from his hand. He used his fingers to fiddle with the sign a few times, and then the guild door closed slowly, making a very heavy sound.


    Six elder and seven elder are oppressed by this kind of oppressive atmosphere and swallow saliva, incomparably nervous say, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Even the more than a dozen Yuejia disciples with sticks, their legs softened, and they retreated towards the sixth elder and the seventh elder in great fear. Finally, they gathered together.


    "Don''t you want to make trouble in Phoenix Palace?"


    Leilie moved his steps, took a slight step, and said, "then leave your life."


    The last sentence, like the reminder of hell Death, the sixth elder and the seventh elder''s eyes were wide open, swallowing saliva and saying in horror, "you dare to move us, the moon family will not let you go."


    Leilie doesn''t care and says, "since you dare to move, we are not afraid of the moon family."


    When he moved his arm, the thunder stick in his hand flickered. Bundles of bright and black jiuxiao God thunder, with the thickness of wrist, split towards the twenty people in the opposite direction like a spirit snake.


    The thunder staff in his hand, however, was made by the top refiner of the Phoenix Palace. Although it was not a holy weapon, its power was close to that of the holy weapon.


    That piece of thunder and lightning swept, nearly 20 people in the moon family had little resistance, so they fell on the ground and broke their breath. One by one, they were as black as coke. The air was full of the smell of baking.


    Lei lie coldly looks at the dead moon family on the ground, step by step on the second floor, stands beside Feng Yu and says, "palace master, how to deal with their bodies?"


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, said, "after dark, send them back to the moon family, but the moon family will certainly not give up, will come to Phoenix Palace revenge, so, before dark, I want to invite the Li family and the Lin family''s two ancestors out of the mountain, at dawn tomorrow, destroy the moon family."


    After a pause, Fengyu continued, "elder martial brother Lei, inform president Zhao that the newspaper I printed will not be sold tomorrow. Now let the guild take it out for free and send it to anyone. Make sure that before you go to the moon''s house to deliver the corpse, you will have one copy for each person in ningzhou."


    "Especially the Lin family and the Li family."


    Phoenix Palace is far from the opponent of the moon family now, and the news that elder six and elder seven were killed by them can''t be concealed for long, at most, before dark.


    Once Yue Zhenyang gets the news that the two elders have been killed, she is bound to lead others to Phoenix Palace for revenge. Therefore, she must let the Lin family and the Li family control and even destroy the moon family before dark.


    Although it is difficult, she is bound to do it.


    After all, the Lin family and the Li family are also benefit oriented, aren''t they? As long as the Yue family is destroyed, ningzhou will be the only one of their two families, with one less competitor.


    Of course, another new competitor is growing at a terrible speed, that is fenggong.


    Sooner or later, ningzhou city will return to the situation of three parts of the world. Of course, if the two families can''t accommodate Phoenix Palace, then Phoenix Palace will have to turn its face mercilessly.


    After receiving the order, leilie retreats and lightly conveys Fengyu''s order to president Zhao.


    Hearing that this was the order of the supreme palace leader, Zhao Hui did not dare to neglect it. He quickly took out the newly printed newspaper and summoned all the guards in the guild. There were nearly 40 people in total.


    He distributed the newspaper to these guards and told them to go out and distribute it free of charge. They must have one copy for each person.


    However, more than an hour later, the news that shocked the whole ningzhou city spread. The news was exactly the truth that Lin Xiaoxiao, the proud daughter of the Lin family, and Li Xiaoran, the young leader of the Li family, were dead and maimed five years ago.

 Chapter 480

    What shocked everyone was that Yue Linglong, the young lady of the Yue family, actually did it.


    What''s more shocking is that Yue Linglong actually has a hidden identity, which is the mysterious leader of the dark organization xuesha palace in the Haoyuan empire.


    If the news comes from other places, maybe the monks will doubt it. But if it comes from the Phoenix Palace, there is no doubt. The news is absolutely true.


    Before that, the Phoenix Palace would explode one or two things every once in a while. At first, the monks would doubt the authenticity of the news in the Phoenix Palace newspapers.


    But after every investigation, it was confirmed that the news of Phoenix Palace was absolutely true, so that later, as long as it was in the Phoenix Palace newspaper, it was absolutely true, and the monks would not doubt it.


    Five years ago, what happened to Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran shocked the whole ningzhou. After death and mutilation, the owner of the Lin family and Li family almost passed out.


    The two younger generations, who are both marvellous, are suddenly in trouble. They can''t be accepted by anyone, not to mention the big families that value talent?


    At that time, the Lin and Li families joined hands to investigate the matter, trying to find out the murderer and avenge Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran. Unfortunately, the murderer was too clean to leave any trace.


    Therefore, Lin Li and his family spent a lot of effort, but got nothing.


    Unexpectedly, five years later, he was shaken out by the Phoenix Palace.


    All monks have a premonition that the moon family is really going to end. Ningzhou city is going to change.


    However, no one sympathizes with the Yue family. On the contrary, he looks like a good actor, hoping that the Yue family will be destroyed soon. Over the years, with his status in ningzhou City, the Yue family has been bullying men and women.


    All the monks deeply hated the family, especially today''s behavior of collecting protection fees one by one, which made the whole family angry and disgusted.


    The Lin family.


    In the hall, the master of the Lin family and the elders gathered together, and everyone looked very ugly.


    Obviously, they all read today''s newspaper.


    Lin qianxiao''s father, Lin Jianwen, stands up from the chair with an angry face, shakes the newspaper in his hand, bites his teeth and says, "father, if the news of fenggong is true, Xiaoer is really killed by yuelinglong, that child will ask his father to revenge Xiaoer."


    After his words, his wife Bai also stood up and stood beside him.


    Bai wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He was obviously not very satisfied with Lin Jianwen''s words. His voice choked and said, "father, there will never be any false news about fenggong. According to his daughter-in-law, Xiaoer must have been killed by that bitch yuelinglong. I beg my father to avenge Xiaoer. My daughter-in-law, please."


    With that, Bai bent his knees and knelt on the ground with a clatter.


    Her son, Lin Qingzhao, Lin Xiaoxiao''s brother, also stood up and knelt down beside Bai''s body, red eyes and said angrily, "yes, grandfather, you must avenge Xiaoer. Xiaoer can''t die in vain. We must kill the old woman yuelinglong to avenge Xiaoer."


    When Lin Jianwen saw his wife and children kneeling down, he bit his teeth and knelt down. After their family knelt down, Lin Jianwen''s brother and brother knelt down and called for Lin qianxiao to take revenge.


    Every family that has been inherited for many years is very united, and the family with many internal contradictions will never be inherited for long.


    Therefore, the three great families in ningzhou, the Lin family and the Li family, even the Yue family, are extremely united and protect their weaknesses. They can''t stand it. Their families are bullied by outsiders.


    Not to mention killing.


    Lin Yuan, the leader of the Lin family, looked at the black descendants kneeling on the ground. His face fluctuated and said, "wen''er, you all get up first and go up to the Li family to have a look for your father. If the news is true, then swear for your father that you will definitely get justice for Xiao''er."


    "Thank you, father."


    *


    Li family.


    It''s also a gathering.


    Everyone sits in turn.


    On the highest seat is Li Jingyun, the leader of the Li family. On his side, Li Xiaoran, the young leader of the Li family, is not the elders or his sons, but his grandson.


    Li Xiaoran looks very handsome. He is only about 20 years old. His eyebrows and eyes are full of gloomy air. He sits on the dark golden wheelchair, with his head down, his eyelids half folded, and his hands seem to be casually clasped together.


    Li Jingyun put the newspaper in his hand on the table and said in a dignified voice, "I believe the newspaper distributed by Phoenix Palace today has been seen by everyone. What do you think of this matter?"


    After his words, Li Xiaoran''s father, Li Haoyu, stood up from his chair and said with a gloomy face, "father, there will be no false news from fenggong. Fenggong said that yuelinglong did it, so it must be the woman. The child thinks that we should force the Yuejia family to hand over yuelinglong and interrogate her well."


    "But why does Yue Linglong do this?"Li Jingyun narrowed his eyes and looked puzzled.


    An elder stood up and said, "I know why she did it. It must be the old man yuezhenyang''s advice."


    "In order to avoid the situation of tripartite confrontation in ningzhou being broken, our three great families once agreed that they could not intermarry with each other, but Ran''er..."


    The elder subconsciously looks at Li Xiaoran. Since the incident happened five years ago, Li Xiaoran wakes up, he is gloomy and strange. Although he is an elder, he does not dare to talk about him at will.


    However, seeing that his face was light and there was no sign of anger, the elder was relieved and continued, "but Ran''er was with the girl of the Lin family."


    "Ran''er is the young master of our Li family. The girl of the Lin family is also very talented. She is very popular with Lin Yuan, the master of the Lin family. Once they get married, our Lin and Li families are bound to get close."


    "So, I think that Yue Zhenyang is worried that our Lin and Li families will be soft hearted, so let Ran''er and Lin''s girl together, isolate their Yue family, so he will let his daughter do so."


    After his words, another elder also stood up and said, "elder brother, I think the third elder brother has a point. The moon must be worried about the marriage between Li family and Lin family, and work together to eradicate them. That''s why when Ran''er elopes with Lin family''s girl, he sends someone to kill them halfway."


    Li Jingyun also felt that what the two younger brothers said was reasonable. He turned to Li Xiaoran, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Ran''er, what do you think of this matter?"


    Li Xiaoran hung his head, his lips were dark, his voice was cold, and he said, "is it what the moon family did? I want to arrest the woman Yue Linglong for interrogation, don''t I know?"


    The so-called hole does not come wind, whether it is that woman or not, he will never let that woman go.


    Xiaoer I will never let go of anyone who has hurt you.


    *


    just after the discussion of the Li family, a disciple came to inform him that it was Lin Yuan, the leader of the Lin family, who asked to see the leader of the Li family.


    When such a thing happened, Li Jingyun did not hesitate to meet Lin Yuan, and he took Li Xiaoran with him.


    There were only three of them in the room.


    In fact, after seeing Li Xiaoran, Lin Yuan had a bad heart. It was this boy who did all the harm to him. If he had not pursued Xiao''er in those years, his family''s Xiao''er would not have been dead.


    If his family smile son still alive, at this time where have month spirit smoke what matter? His smile is the most dazzling pearl.


    But when he saw the wheelchair under Li Xiaoran''s body, the bad feeling in his heart gradually dissipated. This boy is really pitiful. His talent is no worse than that of her smile. He was once an amazing person.


    Now, it''s inconvenient to walk and can only sit in a wheelchair.


    They are all 20 years old, but they haven''t got married yet. The Li family found many women for him, but he didn''t ask for any. He even killed several. Later, the Li family didn''t force him to get married.


    He refused any woman, probably, because he still had a smile in his heart?


    So, how can he blame him?


    If you''re really wrong, he and the leader of the Li family are also wrong. If they didn''t stick to the unwritten agreement of the three aristocratic families, how could Xiao''er and the boy of the Li family elope?


    If they don''t elope, how can they meet such a disaster?


    Lin Yuan looked at Li Xiaoran and felt deeply for a moment.


    Li Xiaoran raised his head, gave Lin Yuan a faint smile, and called "grandfather Lin" gently. Li Jingyun was very sad when he looked at the gentle appearance.


    Since he woke up five years ago, he has always been gloomy and terrible. He is gloomy and eccentric to anyone. He married him, but he killed several women selected for him by several families.


    Even when he looked at his grandfather, he was gloomy. When was he so gentle?


    And to this outsider, who is his grandfather?


    Do you want to go back with Lin Yuan and be Lin Yuan''s grandson?


    Li Jingyun can''t help but start to eat Lin Yuan''s vinegar.


    Lin Yuan nodded faintly, turned to Li Jingyun and said calmly, "brother Li, you must have seen the newspaper of fenggong today. What do you think?"


    Li Jingyun held the teacup and said, "since brother Lin came to see me, it shows that he has already been concerned. Brother Lin has something to say."


    Lin Yuan clenched his fist and said, "my girl, of course, can''t die in vain. So, I''m going to go to Yue''s house to force them to hand over Yue Linglong. I don''t know if brother Li is with me? I''m still going to sit and watch a good play and watch the tiger fight across the bank. "


    If Li Jingyun really plans to do so, he can''t be too impulsive. Once he loses with the moon family, it will be cheaper for the Li family to make a profit.


    He can''t destroy the Millennium foundation of the Lin family on impulse.


    Li Jingyun''s eyes narrowed and said, "it seems that brother Lin came to see me to test Li''s attitude."


    Lin Yuan didn''t say anything, but that''s what he meant.

 Chapter 481

    Li Jingyun looked at Li Xiaoran with slightly drooping eyes, and said, "brother Lin, you can rest assured that this time, the Li family and the Lin family will advance and retreat together, but someone must be responsible for her legs."


    "It''s so good. Brother Li, we''ll settle this matter."


    Lin Yuan got up from his chair and said, "the sooner this matter can be solved, the better. I''ll go back to Lin''s house and gather people. Brother Li is also going to prepare. We''ll go to the moon''s house tonight to get some important people."


    "Good."


    *


    after the newspaper was sent out, Fengyu left for the Lin family, intending to meet the ancestors of the Lin family first, and then to meet the ancestors who left home.


    She knew that after the Lin family and Li family saw the newspaper, they would certainly take revenge for Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran, but I''m afraid they just forced the Yue family to hand over Yue Linglong.


    Now, I''m afraid they don''t want to destroy the moon family.


    After all, the moon family is still a huge thing in their eyes. It''s not easy to destroy it.


    Even if you want to kill the moon family, if there is no push behind, they will not do it so soon.


    Because, Lin Li two families, after all is only the cooperation, therefore, they cannot trust each other wholeheartedly.


    If they are wary of each other and suspicious of each other, they will not be able to cooperate with each other.


    Fengyu is eager to destroy the moon family, so she has to be the driving force behind the scenes. Only the ancestors of the Lin Li family stand up, can the two families unite completely.


    With the memory of yuezian, Fengyu knows that the three ancestors of Lin, Li and Yue are all approaching their time.


    Therefore, these three ancestors, for the time being, ignore the family affairs and practice hard every day in their own yard, trying to find a breakthrough in the last days.


    Once you break through the real world, your life expectancy will increase from 300 to 500, and you will have another 200 years to live.


    If we are lucky enough to make another breakthrough in the past two hundred years, our life expectancy will continue to increase. Maybe we will live the same life as heaven.


    Therefore, the last time is very important for the three ancestors.


    Lin''s backyard.


    The ancestor of the Lin family lived in the most secluded yard. If there were no important things, no one in the Lin family would disturb him, and the younger generation didn''t have to say hello to him. They were afraid that they would delay his practice.


    If Laozu can make a breakthrough and live another 200 years, I''m afraid his family will be doubled and prosperous for hundreds of years.


    So, who dares to disturb the cultivation of Laozu?


    As soon as Feng Yu flashed, she appeared in the courtyard of Lin''s ancestors. She was dressed in black and quietly looked at some dilapidated rooms in the courtyard. On the window paper, there was a dim candle light.


    She also learned from the memory of a younger generation of the Lin family, only to know that the ancestors of the Lin family lived here.


    Lin''s ancestors cultivate themselves and are tired of cultivation, so they have no requirements for clothing, food, housing and transportation. Therefore, his courtyard is almost as broken as the one in Fengyu''s earliest time.


    Don''t know why, just see this yard, Feng feather will rise to a kind of inexplicable favor to the Lin family ancestor.


    "Who''s out there, little friend? Now that you are here, you may as well come in and sit down. "


    Inside the room, an old voice suddenly rang out. The voice was very low, but Fengyu felt that there was an inexplicable taste of an expert.


    Feng Yu bowed respectfully and said in a cold voice, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Lin Laozu, I''m disturbed."


    Then she straightened up, raised her legs and walked up the steps. She reached for her hand and pushed the door gently. With a "creak", a heavy voice sounded.


    What is striking is a room with green walls. On the clean stone floor, there are several thick futons. On one of them, there is an old man in a white robe. He is immersed in cultivation with his eyes closed and his hands imprinted.


    White hair, white even a trace of impurities are not, even two long eyebrows, is pure white as snow.


    But he looks very good. There are no wrinkles on his face, and his face is red. He doesn''t look like the time is coming. On the contrary, the more he looks, the more he looks like a legendary expert.


    If put in the past, Fengyu would be a little nervous. This is the first time that she has met an old man of 300 years old. But now, her heart is desolate, and she doesn''t even have any emotion.


    When she looked at Lin Laozu, he drew back from the cultivation state with a gesture. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Fengyu kindly.


    "Now the younger generation is really more and more amazing, little girl. I can''t imagine that you have broken through to the realm of emptiness."


    Lin Laozu''s voice was slightly moved. He thought that when he was nearly 100 years old, he broke through the realm of Huaxu. This little girl could not be more than 15 years old. She was already the cultivation of Huaxu.


    This talent is good. It''s really enviable.


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved and her head dropped slightly. She didn''t speak. Her talent It''s really pretty good. If his family''s Lin Xiaoxiao is still there, I''m afraid it''s almost the same.Seeing Fengyu standing at the door without speaking or coming in, Lin Laozu sighed and waved to Fengyu, "little girl, come in quickly."


    I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. At this time, seeing Fengyu, Lin Laozu was a little excited. He didn''t see a second person for such a long time. He almost thought that he was the only one in the world.


    Feng Yu nodded faintly, went in, bowed respectfully to Lin Laozu, and then chose a futon to sit down.


    "Little girl, you come to see me. Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Laozu''s eyes looked at Feng Yu, and he felt that the more he looked, the more eye-catching he was. It seemed that he hadn''t seen such an eye-catching generation for a long time.


    This clear and light appearance is really attractive.


    Fengyu looked up at him and said in a indifferent voice, "yes, Mr. Lin, I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "Deal?"


    Lin Laozu''s long white eyebrows moved and said with interest, "what do you want to do with me, you little girl?"


    He is about to be 300 years old, but there is a 14-year-old girl to do business with him. This kind of feeling is really novel.


    Lin Laozu is more and more interested in Fengyu.


    Feng Yu lifted up, her black and white eyes were very clear. She looked at Lin Laozu faintly and said, "little girl, I heard that Lin Laozu The time is coming, so I''m here to give it to Mr. Lin, the God of longevity. "


    The time is coming


    Hearing these four words, Lin Laozu almost spat out blood. I''m afraid anyone who hears others say that about him will be very depressed, right?


    Although this is true.


    Before Lin Laozu could feel depressed, he heard the following four words, "Shou yuan Shen Dan". His turbid eyes lit up horribly. His eyes were shining at Feng Yu, just like staring at priceless treasure.


    He kept swallowing, and his voice said excitedly, "what are you talking about? Shou yuan Shen Dan


    Feng Yu nodded faintly and said, "yes, the low-level shouyuanshen pill can increase the life span of 20 years; the medium level shouyuanshen pill can increase the life span of 50 years; the high-level shouyuanshen pill can increase the life span of 100 years The supreme longevity pill can increase the life span of a thousand years. "


    Her voice is cold, listening to Lin Laozu''s ears, but no less than the sound of nature, Lin Laozu instantly felt that he couldn''t swallow his saliva.


    He said excitedly, "do you have all these Shou yuan Shen Dan?"


    Feng Yu looks at him, his face is incomparably cold, and his excited and fanatical appearance forms an obvious and strong contrast.


    "Yes, all of them. Lin Laozu, you do something for me. In return, I''ll give you a high-level longevity Yuanshen pill. How about that?"


    Without waiting for Lin Laozu to speak, Feng Yu continued, "the high-level longevity Yuanshen pill can increase the life span of one hundred years. If Lin Laozu has another one hundred years, then he will break through to the realm of Ning Zhen anyway. Maybe it is possible to break through to a higher realm beyond Ning Zhen."


    Lin Laozu was not surprised, but he still had a little doubt. He said, "little girl, Shouyuan God pill, but it''s only in legend. I''ve lived for 300 years, and I haven''t seen it. Do you really have this kind of God pill?"


    Feng Yu didn''t say much nonsense. He took a porcelain bottle out of his arms, pulled out the cork and put it under Lin Laozu''s nose.


    A smell of medicine came, and Lin Laozu noticed that the strong vitality was seeping into his body. He immediately greedily wanted to take a few deep breaths.


    Fengyu has already lightly removed the medicine bottle, and put the cork in front of him.


    She put away the medicine bottle and said, "Lin Laozu should believe it now."


    The breath of Shouyuan Shendan can be sensed by anyone whose time is approaching. I''m afraid that the breath of medicine that Lin Laozu took just now can make him live a few more days.


    She found this kind of elixir in the warehouse of space. It has to be said that the batch of elixirs in the warehouse of space can almost make her conquer half the world.


    This Lin Laozu and Li Laozu will definitely be conquered by her Shouyuan God Dan. She has absolute confidence.


    Lin Laozu reluctantly looked at Fengyu, and now I remember the feeling just now. What was in the medicine bottle was really Shouyuan God Dan.


    He looked at the medicine bottle for several times, but didn''t see it again. Then he nodded and said, "little girl, I didn''t expect that you would really have Shouyuan Shendan. Anyway, what do you want me to do for you?"


    At his age, the most important thing for him is his life span. If he can live one more day, he will be able to break through the real situation and grab 200 years.


    Even one day, let alone a hundred years?


    Plus the 100 years, maybe he can really break through to a higher level like this little girl. In this way, the life span of a thousand years is not a delusion.


    Although they don''t pursue immortality, they absolutely don''t want to die like this, because once they die, he will have nothing after his hard life.Feng Yu Mou son moved, way, "I think, destroyed month house."

 Chapter 482

    "What?"


    Her clear and faint voice fell, but Lin Laozu was shocked to open his eyes, a pair of turbid eyes, looking at the little girl in front of him in disbelief.


    Is it really his old ears?


    This little girl said she was going to destroy the moon family?


    What kind of family is the moon family? The details are even better than their Lin family. How can this little girl dare to say that she wants to destroy the Yue family?


    But also so light casual posture, between the eyebrows, it seems that there is no home on the eye.


    Did he not go out for a long time? I didn''t know that the younger generation would be so arrogant and arrogant.


    Fengyu raised his eyes and looked at him, and said faintly, "Lin Laozu didn''t hear me wrong. I want to destroy the moon family. Of course, I won''t let Lin Laozu do it alone. So, I also want to ask Lin Laozu to help me introduce Li Laozu. Lin Li''s two families work together, plus the support of Feng palace. If I want to destroy the moon family, it''s nothing to say."


    It was also in yuezian''s memory that she learned that Lin Laozu was indifferent and gentle, while Li Laozu was hot and eccentric, so she chose to meet Lin Laozu first.


    Then, let Lin Laozu help her introduce Li Laozu.


    If she went directly to see Li Laozu, where would she be invited into the room by him? I''m afraid that if she hadn''t seen him yet, he would blow her out directly.


    Lin Laozu''s white eyebrows moved. He looked at Fengyu in surprise and said, "little girl, what''s the relationship between you and fenggong?"


    Fenggong is really famous, especially the newspaper. Although Lin Laozu hasn''t been out for a long time, he is very familiar with fenggong, a new rising power.


    Because when master Lin rose from fenggong, he had the habit of buying newspapers. Every month, he would send a large stack of them to him.


    The newspaper recorded anecdotes, martial arts skills and wonders of the world.


    The owner of the Lin family worried that it was too boring for him to practice alone, so he sent some newspapers to relieve his boredom. After reading an issue, Lin became fascinated and asked a lot about newspapers.


    After knowing the seven day issue, he asked the owner of the Lin family to collect it once a month and send it to him at one time.


    Therefore, he not only knew fenggong, but also appreciated and admired this power. At this time, he was surprised to hear Fengyu say that fenggong supported it.


    Fengyu eyelids down, light said, "I am the Lord of Phoenix Palace."


    There''s nothing to hide about this identity.


    Especially at this time, if she wants to cooperate with Lin Li''s family, she must give Lin''s ancestors a reassurance. With Feng Palace''s support, it must be faster for Lin to be firm.


    Sure enough, when he heard Fengyu saying that she was the head of fenggong, Lin Laozu''s eyes glared with Tongling''s.


    After a long time, he said in surprise, "little girl, are you really the master of Phoenix Palace?"


    Fengyu nodded lightly and said, "otherwise, Lin Laozu thought, how can I have shouyuanshen pill."


    Lin Laozu nodded, and felt that Fengyu''s words were reasonable. Only when the business was as big as fenggong could he have the chance to get shouyuanshen pill.


    He just still some can''t accept, Phoenix Palace this legendary power, the master is actually the little girl in front of him.


    Lin Laozu sighed, perhaps, only the little girl with such identity and background would speak out the words of destroying the moon family in front of him.


    It seems that the moon family is really exhausted.


    This little girl has the antidote pill in her hand. Even if he and Li Laozu can not be tempted to do this deal with her, some strong people will come to deal with her.


    But the question is, can he and Li Laozu really resist the temptation?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    If you offend this little girl, the moon family will be destroyed sooner or later. Shouyuan God Dan, it''s better to take advantage of him and Li Laozu than to take advantage of others, isn''t it.


    What''s more, Yue family has been acting too well. He has long been disgusted with Yue family. No wonder they will have this day.


    Lin Laozu nodded and said, "well, little girl, I''ve agreed to help you introduce the old guy of Li family. If you can persuade the old guy, I can make the decision and join hands with Li family to destroy the Yue family."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin. don''t worry. I will certainly persuade Mr. Li. After it is completed, the elixir of high-level longevity will surely be presented with both hands."


    Lin Laozu Hu ziqiao, not angry hum a, this little girl with Shouyuan God Dan to tempt them, how can not convince Li Laozu?


    He doesn''t want to die. Does Laozu Li want to die?


    That old guy, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to die, does he?


    *


    Li family.


    It''s also a dilapidated courtyard.


    Fengyu and Lin Laozu appear in this small courtyard. After a glance, a faint idea rises in Fengyu''s heart. These two old men like to be humble.Is it true that the older you are, the less you care about the quality of life.


    The Lin family and the Li family are both millennial families. We can probably know how rich they are by looking at the things she moved from the Yue family.


    Generally speaking, with so much money, do the two ancestors live in such a poor place?


    I can''t figure it out.


    "Mr. Lin, if you don''t practice hard, how can you be willing to come out?"


    Inside the room, there was an old voice. Lin Laozu laughed and said, "of course I miss you old man, so let''s see if you are still alive."


    After his words fall, Li Laozu''s insipid voice also rings up, "you are still alive, how can I not be alive? Mr. Lin, I will live longer than you. "


    Feng Yu


    It''s really good to discuss the sad topic of living or not as soon as we meet.


    Sure enough, the older you are, the more afraid you are of death.


    It seems that her move is a hundred points, which completely hit the two ancestors.


    After Li Laozu finished speaking, Lin Laozu was not angry either. He went to the steps, pushed open the door and strode in. Then he turned and waved to Fengyu, "little girl, come in."


    Fengyu raises his pace and follows in. It is only then that he finds that the layout of Li Laozu''s room is almost the same as that of Lin Laozu''s room. It can be concluded that they are indeed people of the same age.


    Lin Laozu pulled a chair and sat down. He also opened the chair for Fengyu and asked her to sit down.


    Looking at an old man about 300 years old pulling a chair for himself, Feng Yu''s eyes moved, and suddenly a sour feeling appeared.


    But soon, her chest began to ache. She gritted her teeth and pressed down the feeling. She lowered her head and sat down meekly.


    Then, he noticed that a sharp line of sight was locking her. He raised his head and saw that Li Laozu''s shining eyes fell on her. Fengyu nodded to Li Laozu, and there was no emotion in his face.


    Li Laozu looked away and said in a surprised voice, "old Lin, where did this little girl come from? It seems amazing


    Even under his oppression, he could not change his face. It seemed that he had never seen such a powerful junior except his junior Li Xiaoran.


    Lin Laozu nodded and his voice sounded out with pride. "Of course, it''s amazing."


    Can the master of Phoenix Palace be a simple role?


    Lin Laozu''s proud expression seems that Fengyu is a younger generation of his family. Looking at Li Laozu, he almost really thinks that there is such a great younger generation in Lin family.


    "But this little girl is a little strange."


    Li Laozu narrowed his eyes and said with a tangled face, "it seems that he doesn''t look like a normal person."


    He felt a strange smell on Feng Yu. He didn''t look like a living person, but he wasn''t dead. It was strange. He seemed to have seen this situation, but he couldn''t remember it.


    From the first time Fengyu came in, he realized that the little girl had no breath at all.


    What about a person who doesn''t breathe?


    After his words fall, the Feng feather in the heart moved, but the facial expression but still indifference of have no any emotion.


    But Lin Laozu gave him a horizontal look and said, "you''re not normal. I haven''t seen you for so many years. How can you still be the same as before? You''re going to offend people as soon as you open your mouth. "


    Laozu li


    He is also innocent. Well, he just has a strange feeling and can''t help saying it. Is that wrong?


    He simply ignored Li Laozu, turned his head to look at Fengyu and said, "little girl, why don''t you breathe?"


    Lin Laozu turned his head and looked at Fengyu. Later, he realized that the little girl did not breathe. No wonder old Li would say that she was not like a normal person.


    In fact, he had noticed that Fengyu didn''t breathe for a long time, but he ignored it.


    "Yes, why don''t you breathe?" Lin asked in surprise.


    Feng Yu''s eyelids moved, her long eyelashes trembled, and said, "I was hurt by Yue Linglong, so I wanted to destroy Yue family."


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu''s eyes stare bigger. Li Laozu is shocked. She says that she is going to destroy the moon family.


    And Lin Laozu is shocked that she wants to destroy the moon family. It turns out that it''s really the man-made sin of the moon family. The little girl lost her breath.


    No wonder this little girl is going to destroy the moon family.


    As expected, even if they were destroyed, they would not be wronged.


    Fengyu ignored the surprised look of the two ancestors, looked up at Li Laozu, and said, "Li Laozu, in fact, today I will come to see you with Lin Laozu, because I ask Lin Laozu to help me introduce you."


    "I have a high-level shouyuanshen pill in my hand, which can increase the life span of one hundred years. As long as Laozu Li agrees to help me destroy the moon family, I will give it to Laozu Li with both hands. What does Laozu Li think?"Li Laozu turns his head and looks at Lin Laozu in surprise. He didn''t hear it wrong. This little girl has such an anti God pill in her hand.

 Chapter 483

    After he saw it, Lin Laozu nodded and said, "yes, in the hands of this little girl, there is Shouyuan Shendan. I have seen it with my own eyes."


    Li Laozu was shocked that this kind of elixir was exactly what he wanted most. If he could increase his life span by 100 years, why could he not break through the real situation?


    Once he breaks through the state of Ning Zhen, he will live 100 years longer than other monks.


    It''s an irresistible temptation for him.


    "Mr. Lin, what do you think of this?"


    Li Laozu suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Lin Laozu. In fact, he already knew something in his heart. Lin Laozu was bound to be unable to resist the temptation.


    Otherwise, he would not bring the little girl to see him. He only asked him to say it himself.


    Besides, how did the little girl find the old guy?


    Lin Laozu''s turbid eyes narrowed up, and a fierce light passed at the bottom of his eyes. He said in a calm voice, "old man Li, although we are staying at home recently, you should also know that the people in ningzhou who have been harmed by the moon family''s recent perverse actions are so miserable that it can be said that they have caused a lot of anger and resentment."


    "It''s only a matter of time for such a family to be destroyed. Even if we don''t do it, this little girl can find other strong men to destroy the moon family. How about we do it?"


    He coughed awkwardly, and said, "it''s like acting on behalf of heaven and taking revenge for the little girl and ningzhou people."


    The last sentence, his voice is extremely awkward.


    The main reason is that he can''t hang on his face. It''s obviously for the sake of Shouyuan God Dan in the hands of other people''s little girls, but he just says that he is acting on behalf of heaven. So, although he has said it, he is really very guilty in his heart.


    Li Laozu chuckled in his heart, but his face was full of recognition.


    He nodded his head and said, "you''re right. The moon family is a bad thing. Sooner or later, they will perish. Our Li Lin family have been entangled with the moon family in ningzhou for so long. It''s the best destination for them to kill them."


    Lin Laozu nodded, then looked at Fengyu and said, "little girl, this matter is settled. Let''s make a contract now."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, I can trust my ancestors."


    Li Laozu and Lin Laozu stay at the same time. The girl can trust them, but the problem is that they can''t trust her. What if she doesn''t give them pills and runs away?


    If they are bound by the power of contract, they can trade with her at ease. If they don''t have the power of contract, how can they trade with her at ease?


    Fengyu naturally saw their distrust, her eyelids moved, stretched out her hand in her arms and took out two medicine bottles, and put them on the table at will.


    "Shendan is here. I can give it to the two ancestors first, so they don''t have to worry."


    Looking at the medicine bottle on the table, Li Laozu can''t wait to grab it and pull out the cork. Then, a strong smell of medicine wafts out and rushes into his nose.


    He immediately felt fresh and fresh, about to dry Shouyuan slowly added.


    Just smell it for a while, and you''ll have such a magical effect. If you take it directly, is that great?


    It seems that the little girl and Lin Laozu didn''t cheat him. It''s really the elixir of high life.


    He quickly put the cap on the bottle, held the small bottle tightly, looked at Fengyu with a pair of shining eyes, and said, "little girl, now you give us the Shendan, aren''t you afraid that we two will go back?"


    If they repent, the little girl will have no place to cry.


    Feng Yu lowered his head and said in a faint voice, "two ancestors, you may not know that the treasure house of the moon family was completely emptied by me last night."


    After her words, the two old men''s eyes suddenly widened, a face of shock.


    The treasure house of the Yue family is heavily guarded, and the defense will never be worse than the treasure house of their two families. How can it be said that if it is empty, it will be empty?


    But looking at the little girl''s cold temper, it seems that she doesn''t want to boast.


    When they were shocked, they heard Fengyu continue to say, "I can sit with two ancestors today to discuss the destruction of the moon family, because I really want to trade with two ancestors, so I gave them the pills in advance."


    Her voice suddenly heavy a few minutes, sound, don''t know how cold.


    "Since I dare to give the pills to you first, I''m not afraid of your repentance. It''s a big deal. After I break through, I''ll destroy both of you."


    "You little girl, are you too loud? Are you the one who said we should be destroyed


    After Feng Yu''s words fell, Li Laozu''s face turned green with anger. Anyone who was told to exterminate the family in front of his face couldn''t look good, not to mention Li Laozu, a hot and eccentric person.


    If he didn''t still hold phoenix feather''s Shouyuan God Dan in his hand, I''m afraid he would have been unable to help throwing phoenix feather out of the door.


    Even Lin Laozu is so angry that his beard is up. Can''t this little girl have something to say? How also with Li Laozu same, a mouth know offend people.Feng Yu didn''t seem to see the ugly faces of the two ancestors. Her voice said faintly, "I''m just telling the truth. I''m 15 years old. I''m already the second level cultivation of Huaxu realm. In another year or two, I''ll be able to break through to Ningzhen realm. So, do you really want to set up my enemy?"


    Looking at her resolute appearance, she almost made two old men vomit blood. They were half a year away from the age of 300, but they were stuck in the peak of Huaxu realm, half a step to the real realm.


    Look at this little girl again. She is only 15 years old. She is already the second-order cultivation of Huaxu.


    It''s not the most irritating thing. The most irritating thing is that she says that in one or two years, she will be able to break through the real situation.


    I don''t know who gave her confidence?


    Looking at the twisted faces of the two old men, Feng Yu moved her eyebrows and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell the two ancestors. It''s only ten months since I''ve been practicing."


    "It means that it will take me ten months to break through to Huaxu, so in another year or two, there should be no problem to break through to Ningzhen."


    Lin Laozu


    Laozu li


    The two old men almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    Ten months to break through the void


    Is there something wrong with their ears?


    How can there be such a terrible talent in the world?


    In terms of talent, it''s really irritating.


    "Therefore, if the two ancestors play tricks on me, then I can only classify the Lin Li family as the enemy. First, I move out the treasure house of the Lin Li family, and then destroy your two families."


    Fengyu light said, "now, please two ancestors tell me your answer."


    Li Laozu was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. For the first time, he thought he was stupid enough to compete with pig. He was almost 300 years old, and he was still stuck in the realm of half step coagulation.


    I don''t know how the reputation of genius came from when I was young.


    Probably, his father bought it for him with money.


    On his side, Lin Laozu''s eyes fell on the medicine bottle on the table. He grabbed it into his arms and laughed at Fengyu.


    "You little girl, your talent is so terrible, and there is Phoenix Palace behind you. Of course we won''t play with you, so don''t worry, we won''t go back and say that if we help you destroy the moon family, we will help you destroy the moon family."


    He turned to look at Li Laozu and said, "old Li, don''t you think so?"


    Li Laozu eyebrows moved, way, "Lin old fellow, you when just say, behind still have Phoenix Palace is what meaning?"


    Li Laozu also knew about the Phoenix Palace. He had foreseen that the rise of the Phoenix Palace was irresistible. In time, it would become a giant.


    It''s not impossible to surpass their three families in ningzhou.


    Lin Laozu patted his head and said, "I forgot to tell you, this little girl is the head of Phoenix Palace, so you old guy, you''d better not know anything wrong."


    "Yes? The master of Phoenix Palace


    Li Laozu''s eyes narrowed and said, "then I''ll see what the master of Phoenix Palace has."


    Suddenly he attacked Feng and let Lin Yu''s face change.


    Alchemy palm technique is the highest level of the Li family.


    Even if he is a half step Ningzhen, he can''t take this palm technique lightly, but he didn''t expect that he would show it to the little girl.


    This old guy, the older he gets, the more shameless he gets.


    How can he do this kind of thing in a good way?


    Lin Laozu originally wanted to make a move, but then he wanted to see Fengyu''s ability, so he forced down the impulse to make a move and looked at it seriously.


    Although old Li is shameless, he has a sense of propriety. He just tries to attack, but he doesn''t kill. If this little girl really has some ability, she should be able to take over.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are light, and her face is calm without any fluctuation. When the huge palmprint hits her, her mind moves, and the space opens invisibly.


    A terrible suction came out, and in the blink of an eye, the golden palmprint melted into her body and disappeared.


    In fact, she was totally sucked into the space.


    In this scene, the two old leaders were stunned.


    It was the first time that they saw such a strange thing. Although Li Laozu didn''t kill him, he also used three parts of his strength. The general powerful people in Huaxu would be very embarrassed even if they could escape.


    But unexpectedly, the little girl sat and did not move for a moment, then defused Li Laozu''s temptation. They didn''t see her move, and they didn''t even feel the fluctuation of spiritual power around her.


    How can there be such a wonderful skill in the world? And they have never heard of it.


    "Little girl, how did you do it?"Lin Laozu picked snow-white eyebrows and asked in surprise.

 Chapter 484

    Feng Yu''s expression is light, way, "carve insect small skill just."


    if purple spirit sees her appearance at this time, will certainly not help to Tucao, make complaints about the first hand.


    Li Laozu and Lin Laozu were speechless for a moment. They were able to defuse half a step of Ning Zhenqiang''s temptation in such a way that they could not keep up with the times?


    Li Laozu nodded bitterly and said, "it''s really the younger generation. You''re amazing, little girl."


    Fengyu is still indifferent, "Li Laozu praised falsely."


    Lin Laozu sighed and said, "little girl, what''s your plan to destroy the moon family now?"


    Feng Yu browed and said, "there''s no need to plan. I''m afraid that the owners of Lin Li''s family will take some people to the moon''s home tonight. The two ancestors, just gather other experts in the family and rush directly into the moon''s home. I''ll also gather the power of Feng Palace in ningzhou to advance and retreat together with the two ancestors."


    There is no need to plan. It''s really simple and crude.


    However, compared with this matter, the two old men were obviously more concerned about what Fengyu said: "the owners of Lin Li''s family will take a family to Yuejia tonight.".


    Li Laozu frowned and said in surprise, "little girl, what did you say just now? Will the owners of Lin Li''s family take some people to Yuejia tonight? What''s going on? "


    Lin Laozu''s eyes also appear light doubts, obviously, they don''t know Li Xiaoran and Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Yu said faintly, "I found out by accident that five years ago, it was Yue Linglong of the Yue family who did harm to Li Xiaoran and Lin Jialin''s smile. So I exposed it. Presumably, the owners of the Lin Li family would not sit back and ignore it."


    "What did you say? Is that what the moon family did? "


    Lin Laozu''s eyes widened and his face couldn''t believe it.


    Li Laozu also can''t believe of say, "little girl, are you sure this isn''t you in order to destroy month family, but specially frame them?"


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, way, "two ancestors, if I want to frame them, there is no need to talk with two, just tell you this matter, presumably as long as there is Shouyuan God Dan, even if that thing is not the moon family, you will join hands with me, why do I frame them?"


    The two old men nodded. What Fengyu said was really reasonable. She had already convinced them that they could not resist the temptation of Shouyuan Shendan, so she didn''t have to do anything more.


    Just, they still can''t believe, month family can have so big courage, incredibly dare to lay hands on their Lin Li two families at the same time.


    Feng Yu also saw their suspicion, what words also didn''t say, directly felt out a piece of work properly crystal from suspicion to put on the table.


    "What is this?" Lin Laozu doubts.


    Of course, he recognized it as Lingjing, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant when the little girl took out the quick Lingjing.


    Fengyu said faintly, "I caught a younger generation of Yue family yesterday and extracted his memory. One of them is about Lin qianxiao and Li Xiaoran. I put that memory into this Lingjing. The two ancestors still don''t believe me. You can have a look at the memory in this Lingjing."


    Li Laozu reaches out his hand to pick up Lingjing, and his mind penetrates into it.


    Not long, he opened his eyes, eyes are thick anger.


    He clenched his teeth and said angrily, "damned Yuejia, I dare to fight against our Li and Lin families. I don''t blame you for being merciless."


    Looking at his expression, Lin Laozu knew that it was really done by the Yue family, and his anger was no less than that of Li Laozu.


    These two ancestors, however, like Li Xiaoran and Lin Xiaoxiao very much. When something like that happened five years ago, they don''t know how long they have been sad.


    I didn''t expect that it was the Yue family.


    Originally, they wanted to destroy the moon family, but they still felt a little guilty for the moon family, but after knowing this, they had no guilt at all, only full of anger.


    Feng Yu stood up from the chair and said faintly, "two ancestors, I''ll go back and call the staff. You should remember not to delay as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, little girl. We won''t miss anything."


    Li Laozu was biting his teeth, and his voice rang.


    Feng Yu nodded, his mind moved, and his body disappeared.


    Looking at the suddenly empty place, Lin Laozu and Li Laozu couldn''t recover.


    After a long time, Li Laozu said with emotion, "this little girl has an unlimited future, and her future achievements are bound to exceed our imagination."


    Lin Laozu nodded and said, "yes, so we must make friends with her. We must not offend her. Maybe one day, we will rely on her."


    Li Laozu did not speak, but nodded heavily.


    *


    Yuejia.


    After seeing the newspaper of Phoenix Palace, Yue Zhenyang makes a subconscious clatter in his heart. He never thought that the thing he did five years ago was so secret that he would be known and shaken out.Even he saw the news. Then, the owners of Lin Li''s family must have seen the news.


    According to the reputation of fenggong in ningzhou City, I''m afraid no one will doubt the authenticity of the news. Then, the Lin and Li families are bound to believe it.


    Since I believe that, then, these two families will come to Yuejia to discuss an explanation.


    How to solve this problem?


    The moon was almost roaring. Who was it? Who on earth disclosed this matter? He doesn''t believe it. It''s the Phoenix Palace investigation.


    After all, it has been five years since this incident happened, and Phoenix Palace has only been on the rise for a few months. It is almost impossible to find out this incident.


    No, no matter how fenggong knows, his priority now is to find a way to solve it.


    Yue Zhenyang bites his teeth, tears off the newspaper in his hand, pushes open the door in a hurry and goes out. He wants to call all the elders together and come up with a countermeasure.


    Out of the yard, yuezhenyang walked towards the front yard.


    At this time, a disciple came to him in a hurry, with a look of panic. It seemed that something great had happened.


    Did the Lin and Li families come to the door so soon?


    The moon vibrates Yang, in the heart once once crossed a touch of suspicion, dignified face taut to get up.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good..."


    The disciple ran to Yue Zhenyang in great panic, and fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft. Yue Zhenyang looked at him, and felt restless for no reason.


    When the disciple was about to get up, he raised his leg to the disciple''s shoulder and kicked him on the ground again.


    "Panic what panic? What happened? Will it frighten you like this? "


    The disciple was kicked to the ground and didn''t dare to get up again. Faxu''s voice trembled and said, "master, the six elders, the seven elders and the dozen disciples who are going out to collect money today have all been killed They''ve been killed, and now the bodies are left at our gate. "


    Yue Zhenyang felt his eyes turn black for a moment. He closed his eyes and his body trembled. Then, he bent down to lift the disciple up.


    He bit his teeth and said with a gloomy face, "what are you talking about?"


    The disciple was so scared that he swallowed his mouth and his legs were weak. If his clothes had not been caught, he would have fallen to the ground.


    He was trembling with fear, and with a face about to cry, he said with shortness of breath, "the sixth elder, the seventh elder, and the dozen disciples, all He was killed and the body was left outside the gate of our yuejiabao. "


    Yuezhen Yang legs a soft, almost fell to the ground, he mercilessly put the hands of the disciples on the ground, turned around and then step forward to the door.


    The elder of the ninth month, who dares to kill the elder of the fourth month, will not let me know who he is


    The moon shakes up and falters, almost falling to the ground.


    Forced to hold one breath out of the door, and then, you see four elders and nine elders with a face of grief, arms holding a black as if coke body.


    You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s the sixth elder and the seventh elder.


    In front of them, there are more than ten black corpses, who are disciples of the moon family.


    On the outside, there are a large number of panic faced disciples of the moon family.


    Aware of the arrival of the moon, four elders and nine elders looked up at him at the same time and said, "brother, you have to avenge old six and old seven."


    Yue Zhenyang pinched her fist and said with red eyes, "who did it? Who dares to touch my family? "


    The fourth elder and the sixth elder shook their heads. They were also called out by the disciples. After they came out, the body was here, so they had no idea who did it.


    He also asked the disciple who first found the body, but the disciple seemed to be scared and dumb, and could not say a word. The hot tempered nine elder was so angry that he killed him.


    So, no one in the moon family knows which group of people sent these bodies back.


    But if you want to know who did it, it''s not difficult. Someone in ningzhou must have witnessed it. They just need to cross examine one by one to know who did it.


    "No one knows who did it?"


    The moon shakes Yang''s eyes to sweep a circle darkly and says, "who guards the gate today? Shout out and ask. "


    After his words, a disciple stood up, hung his head, and said in a trembling voice, "master, at that time, I accidentally saw that group of people, that group of people, wearing black clothes. However, there is a strange pattern at the neckline, which seems to be the pattern of Phoenix Palace."


    The design of Phoenix Palace is unique. People who have met it will forget it.


    Yue Zhen Yang''s eyes narrowed. He clenched his fist and said, "Phoenix Palace Damn it


    This force must not be retained.

 Chapter 485

    The moon shakes yang to bite a tooth, the anger of chest cavity is about to be uncontrollable.


    Today, the damned Phoenix Palace first shakes out the incident five years ago, and then kills the people of their moon family.


    If you dare to target their Yuejia family, you will eradicate him completely.


    "Old four, go and gather people. We will take action tonight to eradicate this force completely."


    He was biting his teeth, and his voice was very cold.


    The four elders nodded and said, "yes, master."


    Then, they are ready to put down the body in their arms and go to the convenor.


    At this time, a large number of chaotic footsteps began to sound, and everyone turned to see that a large number of people, led by the Lin family and Li family, were coming towards them.


    Yuezhenyang reaches out and pinches her eyebrows. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet. This year, it''s really a time of adversity and trouble.


    When these things are over, he must have good luck.


    "Brother Lin, brother Li, it''s so late. What can I do for you when you come to yuejiabao?"


    The moon shakes Yang''s face to stir up a false smile, pretending to know nothing, smiling politely to Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun.


    Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun are first attracted by the corpse on the ground. They are both curious about the dark corpse.


    But after hearing the hypocrisy of yuezhenyang, they raised their heads.


    Li Jingyun said angrily, "yuezhenyang, you don''t pretend any more. Why did brother Lin and I come to yuejiabao? Don''t you know? Don''t tell me you didn''t see the newspaper that Phoenix Palace distributed today. "


    "That''s it."


    Lin Yuan is also very angry. He can''t stand the hypocrisy and hypocrisy of yuezhenyang for a long time. Seeing them at this time, he is not guilty. He can also pretend to ask why they are here. He has never seen such shameless people.


    "Yue Zhenyang, brother Li and I are here. Naturally, we want you to give a statement about the matter five years ago. What about Yue Linglong? Give her up. "


    After Li Jingyun and Lin Yuan''s words fell, Yue Zhen''s eyes were very ugly, but he still forced a smile on his face and said, "brother Li, brother Lin, the newspaper of Phoenix Palace, of course, I also saw it, but I can swear that this thing is definitely not done by Linglong."


    "I think it''s fenggong who wants to stir up the relationship between the three aristocratic families in ningzhou. That''s why he deliberately framed Linglong. I hope the two brothers can see clearly."


    Li Jingyun and Lin Yuanzhen would like to bah if they are worried about the authority of their own master. It''s a pity that he can say so justly.


    Lin yuanleng snorted and said, "the moon is shaking. Can you swear? Then you swear by your blood now. Five years ago, Yue Linglong didn''t do what Xiao''er and Li Xiaoran did. Otherwise, the Yue family would be ruined. If you dare to swear by your blood, brother Li and I would believe you. How about that? "


    "Not bad."


    Li Jingyun said, "since you say that the Phoenix Palace framed yuelinglong, we will give you a chance to return yuelinglong''s innocence. Yuezhenyang, do you dare to swear by blood?"


    "This..."


    Yue Zhenyang''s face sank. After saying a word, she couldn''t speak any more.


    Look at his appearance, Li Jingyun and Lin Yuan will know that he is guilty, otherwise, how can he hesitate? Isn''t it time to swear blood to prove innocence?


    "Hum, don''t you dare?"


    Lin Yuan''s voice said coldly, "Yue Zhen Yang, your Yue family is really brave. Even the people of our Lin Li family dare to move. Do you really think that our Lin Li family is empty? Hand in yuelinglong, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite. "


    Li Jingyun nodded and said, "brother Lin is right. Yue Zhenyang, hand over Yue Linglong and let us take her away. If you don''t give us an account today, this matter will never end."


    Yue Zhenyang said with a calm face and a cold voice, "two brothers, five years ago, what happened to Xiaoer and Xiaoran, I am also very sad, but I can guarantee that it is not Linglong."


    "Five years ago, Linglong went out to look for his elder martial Brother Yun zhantian. He was not in the northern wilderness. How could she have done it?"


    After a pause, Yue Zhenyang continued, "well, two brothers, you go back first. Let me have a good look at this matter. I will give you an account. How about that?"


    What he said was true, but Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun didn''t buy it at all.


    Li Jingyun snorted coldly and said, "the moon is shaking. Don''t quibble. Today, no matter what you say, it''s useless. If you don''t want this matter to get out of hand, I advise you to hand over Yue Linglong as soon as possible."


    "Hurry up and hand over yuelinglong," said Lin Yuandao. "I, Lin Yuan, swear that I will give my granddaughter Lin a smile today to get justice back."


    The two men were very firm and did not look like they were discussing.


    Yue Zhenyang reached out and pinched her eyebrows, closed her eyes and said wearily, "Linglong has been away from ningzhou for a long time. Even if the two brothers force me to death, I can''t hand over Linglong."


    "Out?"Li Jingyun obviously didn''t believe it. He said angrily, "the moon is shaking. Do you think I will believe you? Don''t think you''ve hidden yuelinglong. It''s over. If you don''t hand yuelinglong in today, we won''t go. "


    Lin Yuan said in a cool voice, "even if she goes out, I think it''s Yueling. After seeing the Phoenix Palace newspaper again, she''s afraid that we''ll come to her to settle the accounts, so she ran away and took refuge?"


    Yue Zhenyang was very helpless and said, "did Linglong really leave ningzhou three months ago and never come back? Do I lie to you because of this? "


    He snorted and said, "as for what happened to Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran five years ago, you only listen to Feng Gong''s one-sided statement. Without any evidence, you can conclude that Linglong did it. Two brothers, when did you believe the rumor so easily?"


    "It''s not that we are credulous of rumors, but do you dare to take a blood oath to prove your innocence?" Lin Yuandao.


    Yuezhen sneered and said, "brother Lin, why should we take a blood oath to prove our innocence? If I don''t swear by blood, are you going to put this charge on my head? If you don''t say Linglong is not in ningzhou now, even if she is, I won''t hand her over unless you can prove that Linglong did it. "


    "You..."


    Li Jing was so angry that he could hardly speak. He took a deep breath and said, "since you don''t take the initiative to hand in Yue Linglong, we can only catch him by ourselves."


    He turned to look at Lin Yuan and said, "brother Lin, what do you think?"


    "I think what brother Li said is very true. Since the moon family doesn''t pay people, we''ll catch them ourselves."


    Lin Yuan''s voice was full of anger, and he said, "old three, old four, you two take people to search the moon''s house."


    "Yes, master."


    After his words, three elders and four elders of the Lin family came out.


    Li Jingyun also said, "old four, old seven, you also take people to search with the Lin family."


    "Yes, master."


    The two elders of the Li family also stood up.


    The four elders of the two families, after greeting more than 20 disciples, went to the gate of Yuejia.


    Yue Zhenyang''s face was completely cold. As soon as he flashed, he stood in front of the door and waved his hand. A white crescent moon flashed out. In the dark night, it was extremely bright and dazzling.


    This is the martial art of the moon family, the moon shadow style. It is said that it is the unique skill that the ancestors of the moon family learned from the Moonstone.


    In the dark, the crescent moon flashed towards the people of Lin Li''s family. Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun looked at the crescent moon and became angry. They almost shot at the same time.


    The Li family''s Alchemy palm and the Lin family''s gust of wind come out at the same time, toward the moon''s shadow.


    The crescent moon was directly shattered, and the huge aftereffect of spiritual power swept everywhere. More than 20 disciples nearby could not dodge, and directly hit the ground and spat blood.


    Yue Zhenyang takes a step back to stabilize his figure. He waves his sleeve, and his two sharp eyes look at Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun, and he doesn''t give in.


    Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun also look at him, but they are shocked in their heart. The moon is shaking, and their cultivation is more and more profound. They can resist the attack of the two of them.


    Fortunately, their two families are together. If they change into any one, I''m afraid they can''t compete with Yuejia.


    When the atmosphere became tense and the two forces did not give in to each other, they fell into a confrontation with each other.


    At this time, two powerful and suffocating breath came. Yue Zhenyang and Lin Yuan Li Jingyun were shocked at the same time. They looked up and heard a burst of wind breaking sound. Then they saw two old men with snow-white eyebrows and fairies falling from the sky.


    Then, a large number of people emerged.


    Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun are stunned. What''s the matter? Why did the strong men of Lin Li''s family all go out of their way? Even the two ancestors who were immersed in cultivation made an exception to go out.


    Slightly stunned, Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun soon recovered. They bowed respectfully in front of Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun and said, "Laozu."


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu let out a sound, that Gao Leng''s appearance, and Feng Yu''s kindness when they were together were quite different.


    Yue Zhenyang looks at the two strong men whose gate is full of people. He is stuttered in his heart. He has no reason to have a bad premonition. That premonition is more and more strong.


    Even the disciples of the moon family felt the oppressive breath, and they could not help feeling soft and scared.


    Li Laozu''s eyes lock on yuezhenyang. Being locked by such a powerful breath, yuezhenyang subconsciously runs away.


    However, before he had time to raise his leg, a huge golden palm print came towards him quickly. Half step of condensation really sent out the breath. He couldn''t move under the pressure. He could only watch the palm print penetrate his body.


    With a bang, the moon at the peak of Huaxu state was shaking. Without any time to resist, the body broke into pieces and exploded into a piece of plasma.


    This is the difference between the peak period of half step solidifying the true and the peak period of transforming the virtual.


    Li Laozu has accumulated more than 200 years of spiritual power. We can imagine how powerful he is. He is far more than a monk in the peak period of transforming the virtual world.All the people who watched this cruel scene were stunned in the same place. Their throat seemed to be choked, and they couldn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 486

    "Laozu..."


    Li Jingyun raised his hand to wipe off the blood on his face. He exclaimed in a daze, but now he can''t come back.


    Li Laozu took a look at him and said in a cold voice, "start, kill all the direct and collateral families of the moon family."


    Lin Yuan seems to be scared and silly. Looking at Lin Laozu, he seems to be trying to prove something.


    Lin Laozu glared at him and said, "old man Li is right. After killing the people of the moon family, your own granddaughter has been killed by the moon family. You can still bear it, but it''s more and more unpromising. How can I have such offspring as you?"


    Lin Yuan was almost ashamed, he is also a grandfather, OK? As for Laozu, do you train him like a grandson?


    I really have no face.


    "What my grandfather taught me is that I''m not promising."


    Lin Yuan bent over and admitted his mistake with an excellent attitude.


    Lin Laozu brow moved, this just satisfied of say, "well, quickly start, we fight quickly."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun don''t dare to listen to the orders of their ancestors. They shake off their hands and solve the four and nine elders who have been scared silly.


    But there are no disciples of the moon family. These disciples are not the moon family. The ancestor said that they only need to kill the lineal and collateral lineage.


    There are more than 2000 disciples of the Yue family. If they all kill them, they will be guilty.


    As soon as they started, another wave of people in black appeared, with masks on their faces and a strange pattern embroidered on their chest.


    Li Jingyun eyebrows moved, surprised way, "is the Phoenix Palace people, how did they come?"


    Before Lin and Li could speak, a figure with a black mask and a thunder staff appeared in front of them.


    Leilie bent over and said respectfully in a heavy voice with shadow, "two ancestors, our palace master asked us to help you."


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu look at Lei lie, and they are surprised. Although this man is a monk of Yuanjing, I''m afraid that the general monk of huaxujing will never be his opponent.


    Especially the thunder staff in his hand seems to have Holy Spirit flowing. I''m afraid it''s going to be an advanced holy weapon.


    Under the pressure of surprise, Lin Laozu said, "well, since it''s the little girl who asked you to come, then you can go with them."


    He reached out and pointed at Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun at will.


    Leilie nodded heavily.


    Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun are even more surprised that there seems to be something they don''t know between the two ancestors and the Phoenix Palace.


    Just, the most important thing at the moment is to destroy the moon family. The rest will be postponed.


    As soon as Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun wave their hands, the strong one of the two families follows him and rushes into the moon''s home. Lei lie takes people to the end.


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu look at each other and follow in.


    There is also an ancestor in the Yuejia family. The reason why they both come here is to solve the problem. Otherwise, the descendants of the two families will lose everything if the Yuejia ancestor makes a move.


    Just like Li Laozu''s attack on Yue Zhenyang before, if Yue Laozu''s attack on Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun, then they both have no fighting power.


    In the yard, I don''t know who lit a sea of fire.


    There are screams and cries everywhere. I don''t know how miserable they are.


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu went directly to the yard of Yuejia Laozu, stopped him, and the three soon got together.


    Against one enemy, yuelaozu didn''t fall into the disadvantage. Instead, yuelaozu became more and more fierce. The more he fought, the more frightened Lin Laozu and Li Laozu were.


    Yuelaozu is dozens of years younger than them. On the contrary, he is closer to Ningzhen than them. Fortunately, the little girl came to them.


    Otherwise, the Lin and Li families will be destroyed by the Yue family sooner or later.


    As long as you think about it, the two ancestors can not help but get a body sweat.


    The three ancestors here are fighting fiercely, and other places have been in chaos for a long time.


    As soon as Fengyu flashes, she appears at the gate of Yuejia ancestral hall. The disciples who guard the gate have already been scared by the disaster of Yuejia''s extermination. Therefore, the ancestral hall doesn''t even have a guard.


    She urged nizhu to hide her body, pulled out a silver hairpin from her head, walked up the steps, picked up the lock on the door and opened it tentatively.


    In this ancestral hall, I don''t know what force repels the power of space, so she can''t move in at all. She can only open the lock and enter through the main door.


    But she''s not very good at unlocking, so she''s not sure she can open it.


    If she gets into a hole, she can''t find it.


    Repeatedly tried more than ten times, each time, Fengyu closed his eyes, carefully listened to the sound of the lock cylinder, and then bit by bit to test.


    Click


    After a subtle voice rings out, the lock is opened by her. Fengyu opens her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes moves lightly.She looked left and right, did not find anyone, then carefully pushed the door open a small seam, raised his feet, gently squeezed in, and then, the door was closed by her, making a subtle sound.


    As soon as entering the ancestral hall, a gloomy and cold breath pounced on her face. Fengyu understood what was the power of rejecting the power of space.


    Maybe it''s the moon stone, or maybe it''s the spirit of the ancestors of the moon family.


    In the darkness of her life, her eyes fell on the memorial tablet on the altar, and she walked cautiously towards the altar.


    On the long table, in front of it was a small mahogany box covered with a piece of yellow brocade cloth. Fengyu locked the box at once.


    "Qingmang, can you sense that there is a forbidden law in it?"


    She thought low sounded, green mang quickly responded, "can''t feel, but doesn''t mean no, you''d better be careful."


    Feng Yu went step by step.


    Until she came to the offering table, the temple was still very quiet and there was no fluctuation. Her eyelashes moved and she reached out to lift the yellow cloth from the mahogany box.


    This small mahogany box also has a small lock. The lock is too small and the keyhole is smaller. The silver hairpin in Fengyu''s hand can''t be inserted.


    Probably, only silver needles.


    This idea just rose, green Mang''s idea then spread over, "don''t need so troublesome, directly use my noumenon nine days to kill evil blade."


    Feng Yu


    Why didn''t he say it earlier? If he said it earlier, why did she bother so much before? She opened almost a cup of tea.


    She thought a move, very speechless took out nine days to kill evil blade, aimed at the small lock of the red wooden box, forced to scratch, nine days to kill evil blade issued a mysterious force, the small lock instantly turned into a pile of powder disappeared.


    Fengyu looked at the dark fragments in her hand, and then put them away. After that, she had another unique skill, which was to unlock the lock.


    It''s easy to unlock the lock with jiutianzhuxie blade.


    Without the lock, she easily opened the wooden box, and immediately, a bright green light burst out, shining the dark ancestral hall incomparably bright.


    Feng Yu saw that there was a thick layer of red cloth in the box. On the red cloth, there was a jade like thing, curved in shape, like nine days silver moon. Unbelievable as like as two peas in the sky,


    is a Moonstone.


    Feng Yu moved in the heart, quickly reached out to close the box, thought a move, then transferred the box into the space.


    In an instant, the ancestral hall shook violently, as if it was going to collapse. Fengyu didn''t think much about it. She flashed to the door, pushed the door open, and turned into a sparrow flying on the branch.


    Then he saw, boom, the ancestral hall of the moon family completely collapsed.


    Hearing the sound, Lei lie subconsciously turns his head and looks at it. He is secretly happy in his heart and thinks that the palace master is probably successful.


    And the people of the moon family are almost killed by them, so it''s time for them to retreat.


    With a wave of Lei lie''s hand, the people in the soul hall are like shadows. They rush into the night quickly and disappear. Everyone in the soul hall has the stealth function of assassins.


    Seeing the Phoenix Palace people suddenly retreat, Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun eyebrows move for a while. They also notice the movement in the direction of the ancestral hall of the moon family. Their first idea is the moonlight stone.


    Two people looked at each other, nodded, and then started together, toward the temple of the moon family.


    Just as Feng Yu expected, the Lin family and the Li family were really thinking about the moon stone of the moon family. Before, they could only think about it in their heart, but now that the moon family was destroyed, they naturally wanted to plot.


    As for how to divide the plot, I''ll wait until I get it first.


    After arriving at the ancestral hall, I found that the ancestral hall had already collapsed. Why did the good ancestral hall collapse? It must be because someone entered it and encountered the prohibition inside, so it collapsed.


    Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun seem to have been splashed with a basin of cold water. They are really cool. Since someone has gone in, I''m afraid the Moonstone has long been taken away.


    Who on earth would take the Moonstone first?


    Lin Yuan and Li Jing''s eyes crossed with a touch of murderous spirit. We must find out this matter. The Moonstone must not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Otherwise, in time, a new family will replace the moon family.


    It was not easy for ningzhou to break the situation of tripartite confrontation. They would never allow it to change back to that situation in the future.


    They can all detect the situation of the ancestral hall of the moon family. So, the ancestor of the moon family can also detect it. In the battle, he was confused and looked up in the direction of the ancestral hall.


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu seize the opportunity, Fengshen Dafa and Lianshen mental method, unreservedly urged up, two strong forces fell on yuelaozu.


    Yuelaozu''s body was stunned, and he turned to look at Lin Laozu and Li Laozu, his face unspeakable terror."Let''s go."


    Li Laozu''s voice cries out eagerly. Lin Laozu nods and the two leave at a terrible speed.


    Then, with a bang, yuelaozu''s body exploded completely.

 Chapter 487

    A crazy force scattered in all directions, and the small yard couldn''t bear it. With a bang, it collapsed completely.


    Li Laozu and Lin Laozu, who retreated far away, could not help but feel empty. Fortunately, they retreated quickly. Otherwise, they would be seriously injured even if they were not killed by the force just now.


    Maybe we''ll lose several stages.


    "Finally solved the old man."


    Looking at the collapsed yard, Lin Laozu couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes," said Li Laozu, "we have known each other for more than 200 years. I didn''t expect that he would die in our hands. Old Lin, are we too inhuman?"


    Who is not selfish in this world?


    They also do this kind of thing because they can''t resist the temptation of Shouyuan Shendan; however, it''s not that there is no humanity, it''s precisely because of humanity that they do it.


    What is human nature? Isn''t it selfish, greedy and dirty?


    Lin Laozu gave him a look and said, "people have been killed. You just say this now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Li Laozu touched his nose. "At least I''ve known him for more than 200 years. Don''t I feel a little guilty in my heart? Well, let''s go to the treasure house of the moon family. The little girl said that she emptied the treasure house of the moon family. I want to make sure if she cheated us


    "Do you want to make sure that the little girl has cheated you, or do you miss the treasure of the moon family?"


    Lin Laozu''s voice resounded with disdain.


    The careful thought in his heart was so mercilessly exposed that Lao Zu li felt his nose a little embarrassed and said bitterly, "is it OK to have both? Anyway, after tonight, the moon family will no longer exist. If the little girl hasn''t moved away, we won''t take them away. Who are you going to keep them


    "I think you''ll probably have an empty run," said Lin, "well, in order to make you die, I''ll accompany you to this trip."


    I don''t know why. Lin Laozu is inexplicably confident in Fengyu. She said that if she emptied the treasure house of Yuejia, it must not be cheating them.


    At the entrance of the treasure house, Li Laozu waved his hand, and the lock fell to the ground. The door opened automatically, and two people went in one after another. The first floor was empty.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    Li Laozu did not give up and walked up the stairs. Without saying anything, Lin Laozu followed up. The second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor were as empty as the first floor.


    I don''t even have a silver coin.


    Li Laozu was so angry that he kicked the empty wooden box on the ground. Hu ziqiao said, "sure enough, it''s been moved clean by the little girl. This month''s family is really strange. Is the treasure house so clean that it''s locked?"


    If the door wasn''t locked, he wouldn''t have had to work hard to get to the fourth floor. He''s almost 300 years old. Is this easy?


    Lin Laozu snorted. He didn''t want to pay attention to him. He thought to himself that after this, he must have a good relationship with the little girl. Otherwise, he may not know when she will really empty the treasure house of the Lin family.


    If so, I''m afraid the younger generation of his family will have no place to cry.


    "Since there is nothing, let''s go and solve the old man of the moon family. The younger generation of our two families can completely solve other things."


    "Good."


    They moved and disappeared.


    Not long after they left, two figures appeared here. Looking at the empty treasure house, Lin Yuan and Li Jing turned green.


    "Who is the first one to steal the Moonstone and empty the treasure here?"


    Li Jingyun frowned, and his unhappy voice sounded low.


    Lin Yuan Mou son moved to move, way, "is it not, is the person of Phoenix Palace?"


    Today, the people of Phoenix Palace suddenly appear and leave, which is a matter worthy of consideration.


    However, there seems to be a secret relationship between Feng palace and the ancestors of Lin Li.


    Li Jingyun nodded and said, "I think what you said is reasonable. Let''s go back today and ask Laozu if we have any relationship with fenggong. If we fight against fenggong directly and annoy Laozu, we can''t explain."


    Lin Yuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    The two men moved and left here.


    *


    Li''s backyard.


    Lin Li''s two ancestors, Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun share a room.


    Lin Yuan''s eyes looked at his ancestors, and his voice sounded respectfully, "ancestors, excuse me, do you have any origin with Phoenix Palace?"


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Lin Laozu almost immediately thought of Feng Yu, so he nodded and said, "yes, the little girl in Feng palace is also interesting."


    Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun wonder at the same time, the little girl of Phoenix Palace? What''s that?


    Lin Laozu looked at Lin Yuan''s face. His face suddenly sank down, and he warned, "you little boy, don''t know anything about Feng palace. Do you understand? Otherwise, I will drive you out of the Lin family. "Can you move the treasure house of the moon family, plan to destroy the moon family, and even take out Shou yuan Shen Dan, a kind of pill against heaven? Is it a simple girl?


    Therefore, the boy had better not have any crooked thoughts about fenggong, otherwise, even if it was him, it would not save him.


    Lin Yuan said that he was tired when he heard his grandfather calling himself a boy. He was also in his seventies. He was a great grandfather. How could he still be called a boy?


    However, what he cares more is that Laozu warned him not to move fenggong, otherwise he would be driven out of the Lin family. Is it so serious?


    Li Jingyun also looks at Li Laozu suspiciously. Li Laozu puts down his tea cup and stares at him coolly. He says, "what are you looking at? You are the same. If you dare to have a bad idea about Feng palace, I will drive you out of Li''s house."


    Although Li Jingyun is the leader of the Li family, what his ancestors said is the most important. As a younger generation, he still dare not listen to him.


    Not to mention driving him out of the Li family, even if he wants to break his leg, he can only bear it.


    Li Jingyun and Lin Yuan nodded and said respectfully, "don''t worry, Lao Zu. We will listen to the instruction."


    That''s what they said, but in their hearts, they were really puzzled. What''s the origin of the Phoenix Palace? How could the two ancestors value it so much?


    In addition to their doubts, they were also relieved. Fortunately, they decided to come back and ask their ancestors first, instead of directly attacking the Phoenix Palace. Otherwise, the two ancestors would be miserable if they protected the Phoenix Palace like this.


    At this moment, Lin Yuan and Li Jingyun are not entangled with the treasures and Moonstone of the moon family. If they fall into the hands of the Phoenix Palace, they will fall into the hands of the Phoenix Palace. Even if they still covet it, it''s useless.


    What can they do with the protection of the ancestors?


    *


    the next day.


    A news that is enough to shock ningzhou is completely fried. Yuejia, a first-class family that has passed on for thousands of years, was destroyed overnight.


    This incident caused all the friars in ningzhou city to be flustered and uneasy, and their hearts were deeply pleased.


    In the heart of the monks in ningzhou City, the Yue family was originally a cancer, especially recently, it became more and more rampant. Many monks wanted to get rid of it quickly, but unfortunately, they were powerless.


    There is a huge gap in strength. If they want to pull out Yuejia, they can only think about it.


    No one doubts which side destroyed the moon family, because they all know it.


    Feng palace just burst out, Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran''s business is Yue Linglong''s, Yue''s family was destroyed, in addition to Lin Li''s two families join hands, who else?


    Recently, there is no external force in ningzhou City, and the local force can only be moved by these two families.


    However, let them doubt is, Lin Li family, how have the courage to destroy the month family?


    They thought that even if the Phoenix Palace broke out that thing, they would not let go of Yue Linglong at most. Who knows, they would uproot Yue''s family.


    It seems that they belittled the ruthlessness of the Lin Li family before.


    At noon.


    Phoenix Palace.


    Fengyu sits in the special room on the second floor, holding a cup of cold tea in her hand and a pair of eyes. She looks at the downstairs faintly. Lei lie in black stands on her side quietly.


    She should have left after she got the Moonstone and destroyed the moon''s house. However, she had a hunch that the two ancestors of Lin Li should come to see her.


    If in peacetime, she has no need to pay attention to these two ancestors.


    But now it''s different. Lin Li and his family must be able to hide the fact that they destroyed the moon family. Once they reached the imperial capital city, beimingchen would also know.


    According to the relationship between beimingchen and yuelingyan, they may not be able to avenge yuelingyan. They may also come to ningzhou to destroy the Lin Li family.


    There are more than 500 people in the direct and collateral departments of these two families, and there are nearly 6000 disciples.


    Therefore, she can''t let so many people die in vain; what''s more, the two ancestors may have explained the Phoenix Palace together.


    The branch of Phoenix Palace in ningzhou is developing well now, but it can''t be destroyed by beimingchen.


    What she guessed was all right. Lin Li and his two ancestors came to fenggong to look for her.


    President Zhao is a native of ningzhou, so he naturally knew Lin Li and his two legendary ancestors. Seeing them walking in side by side, he quickly welcomed them with a smile on his face.


    "Two grandfathers, welcome."


    Looking at the younger generation with a very good attitude in front of him, Lin Laozu said in a proud voice, "let''s come to your palace master and take us to see her."


    Fengyu explained that if the two ancestors came to her, they would take them directly.


    President Zhao quickly respectfully led the way and said, "yes, two ancestors, this way, please."


    President Zhao respectfully took the two old men to the second floor and went around the screen. At a glance, he saw the girl slowly tasting tea. Lin Laozu''s eyes lit up and said happily, "little girl, we meet again."


    Feng Yu waved back president Zhao, got up from the chair and opened the chair for the two old men. His voice said faintly, "well, I''m waiting for the two ancestors."

 Chapter 488

    "You know we''re coming?" Li Laozu raised his eyebrows.


    Phoenix feather way, "can guess."


    Laozu li


    Lin Laozu


    This little girl is really a God, even this can be guessed, they admire her more and more.


    "Since you guessed that we would come to you, can you guess why we came to you?" Li Laozu said.


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved. She reached for the teapot, turned over two teacups and poured tea for them. Her voice said faintly, "the two ancestors came to me. Maybe they want to make friends with me."


    After all, the two of them have seen the value from her, so they naturally want to make friends, don''t they?


    "Can you even guess that? It''s interesting. "


    Lin Laozu sat down on the chair and did not hide his purpose.


    He picked up Fengyu''s tea and asked curiously, "Hey, little girl, what''s your name?"


    When Fengyu pushed the tea to him, she warmed it with spirit power. However, after the heat, she didn''t touch the cup.


    Fengyu and Li Laozu push a cup of tea, light said, "feather wind."


    "Feather wind?"


    Li Laozu frowned and said, "how does it sound like a boy''s name?"


    Fengyu eyebrows unchanged, light said, "just a name, why care too much."


    She doesn''t care what it means.


    Lin Laozu laughed and exclaimed, "I''ve lived nearly 300 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an open-minded little girl as you."


    I''m only 15 years old. How can I feel more open-minded than these old people?


    Feng Yu''s lips moved and didn''t speak.


    Open minded? Probably.


    "Now that you know the purpose of our two old fellows, are you interested in making friends with us?"


    Li Laozu asked excitedly, and then, a pair of eyes then looked at the phoenix feather.


    "Thanks to the two ancestors who are willing to make friends with me. Of course, I can''t be ignorant."


    Feng feather light said, "if you can use my place in the future, you can open your mouth."


    Lin Laozu nodded and said, "you little girl, you are really on the road. I like your temperament."


    Feng Yu''s red lips moved. She took out two porcelain vases from her arms and put them on the table. She said in a faint voice, "two ancestors, there are some high-level tonifying pills in them, which can improve your qualifications. I''ll give them to you. You can take them back to cultivate the younger generation of the family, or improve your own qualifications."


    After her words, the two old men''s eyes lit up at the same time, and then they quickly grabbed one and put it in their arms. They were so anxious that they were afraid that Fengyu would repent.


    "You little girl, there are so many good things."


    Li Laozu tightly covers his chest, and his voice suppresses his excitement. The high-level tonic pill can at least improve the qualification of several grades.


    If his and Lin Laozu''s aptitude is destined to be only half a step of cultivation, then, if you take this pill, you can at least cultivate to half a saint or a higher level.


    Unexpectedly, they have such an opportunity. This little girl is really their lucky star.


    "Little girl, I''ll take your things. If you have any place for me in the future, just open your mouth. Don''t mention it."


    Lin Laozu''s face was almost blooming with laughter. He didn''t squint at all. At this time, he just became a slit. I don''t know how funny this picture is.


    If before, Fengyu would laugh uncontrollably, but at this time, her mood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    She nodded faintly and gave a sound.


    She''s not sure whether she can use the Lin Li family in the future, but it doesn''t prevent her from paving the road now. What if she can use them in the future?


    It''s hard for them to sit back and ignore her things.


    Anyway, those pills are not worth mentioning to her. In the warehouse of her space, Shendan is going to pile up mountains, and she has chaos cauldron. Even without pills, as long as there are herbs, she can still produce a batch of pills.


    So the most she needs is ammunition.


    "Two ancestors, I''m leaving ningzhou today. The reason why I''m waiting for you is that I want to hand over Shendan to you."


    "Second, I want to remind you that although the moon family has been destroyed, such a huge family is bound to be a hundred legged insect, dead but not stiff; in the future, no one may come to seek revenge for the moon family."


    "If they are ordinary enemies, I believe that the two ancestors will be able to solve the problem naturally after breaking through the Ningzhen realm. But I''m afraid that beimingchen, the ninth Prince of the Beiming royal family of the Haoyuan Empire, will come to revenge for the moon family."


    The two ancestors'' faces changed at the same time. Before killing the moon family, they were completely dazed by the temptation of Shouyuan God Dan, so they didn''t consider that someone would come to revenge for the moon family.This little girl is so amazing. If she is a general character, she will not remind them. But even if she attaches so much importance to it, it will be a more difficult role.


    "Beimingchen? What kind of person is he? "


    Li Laozu''s face is not very good-looking. He has never heard of this person, so he doesn''t know what kind of relationship he has with the moon family.


    Feng feather light said, "this person, very terrible, 18 years old this year, has been the strong of Ning Zhen Jing."


    She is not sure whether beimingchen has broken through to Ningzhen, but Mo Ling and dark spirit once told her that beimingchen has broken through to Ningzhen, that''s probably it.


    Even if not, he can at least use some of the abilities of Ning Zhen Jing. Even so, it''s terrible.


    It''s also said that his spiritual power contains the divinity of jiuxiao God Lei. That divinity comes from his own blood, which is completely different from Lei lie''s use of Lei Shi.


    I don''t know how many times more terrible.


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, the two ancestors'' faces became more ugly, and then they were deeply shocked. At the age of 18, they were already strong in Ning Zhen Jing.


    Sure enough, they can''t keep up with the times.


    They have lived for more than three hundred years. Have they ever seen such a terrible person? I haven''t even heard of it.


    What kind of era is this?


    How can the younger generation be so rebellious, so abnormal and so terrible?


    It seems that she didn''t see the ugly faces of the two ancestors. Fengyu continued, "this man has an engagement with yuelingyan of the Yues. If there is no accident, they should get married, and he is very good to yuelingyan. It can be said that Do what you say. "


    She didn''t mean to frighten the two ancestors on purpose, but she gave them a preventive injection in advance. No one was sure whether beimingchen would take revenge for the moon family, so be sure to take precautions.


    So as not to be caught off guard.


    "Well, little girl, why didn''t you say that earlier? Now that the moon''s family is destroyed, you tell us, isn''t it harmful to us? "


    Lin Laozu''s anxious face is almost white. If the Lin family is really destroyed in his hands, won''t he become a sinner of the Lin family? After entering the extermination, what face do you have to meet the ancestors of the Lin family?


    Feng Yu said faintly, "haven''t I compensated the two ancestors for the high-level tonic pill? You''ve been stuck in the realm of half step coagulation for a long time, and your savings are very rich. If you take it, you may be able to break through the realm of half step coagulation immediately. "


    Laozu li


    Lin Laozu


    Having said that, they still have the feeling of being trapped. What if they still can''t break through to the truth? If they even break through to the real situation, they are still not the young opponent?


    That''s a big problem. Okay.


    Fengyu took a sip of the teacup and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. If beimingchen really goes to find you for revenge, you can say that this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s yunfengyu. Let him go to find yunfengyu."


    Didn''t he say he liked her?


    Then she wants to see if he will kill her for the sake of yuelingyan.


    Even if she is very weak, she will not find him.


    What''s more, Qingmang has absorbed so many treasures from the moon family, and his accomplishments have been improved little by little these days. Maybe he will be able to resist the attack of Ning Zhenjing soon.


    "Yun Fengyu?" Li Laozu wondered, "who is this? It seems that the name is similar to you. "


    Feng Yu, Yu Feng, are not some like it.


    Feng Yu''s complexion doesn''t change, light way, "you don''t need to care who she is, at that time the North dark night Chen sought to come, if you can''t beat him, go to say according to what I say, otherwise, the consequence you assume."


    Beimingchen is not a person who likes to vent his anger. Otherwise, she tossed the moon spirit smoke and beimingxue several times, and he would have revenge on other people in the cloud family.


    But he didn''t, at most, scare her, but he never really touched the cloud family.


    Therefore, if Lin Li''s two ancestors were to blame her, he would not be angry with Lin Li''s family, and Feng palace would be OK.


    The two ancestors listened to her after all. It''s a matter of great importance. They can''t help but listen.


    After a few words with Fengyu, they left. Seeing off their two ancestors, Fengyu left ningzhou city and headed for Dongxuan mountain.


    After the trial, she went to Beiling state to collect the materials mentioned by her aunt. Then, she inquired about other materials. She must get a heart as soon as possible.


    She is really Enough of these days.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Dragon Dance Night sitting at the door of dragon Zixuan room, hands holding gills, looking at the flowers in the yard, dazed.


    My uncle has been away for half a month. Why hasn''t he come back? What''s the matter with sky dragon city? Has the seal been untied? Was grandfather rescued?The more I think about it, the more sad I feel about it.


    During this period of time, she repeatedly thought about these questions from morning till night, but the result But it didn''t work out at all.


    Suddenly, Dragon Dance Night noticed a familiar aura wave, her eyes lit up, and then quickly from the ground, turned and ran towards the door.

 Chapter 489

    Coughing up blood


    he reached out and pushed open the door. Then he saw the long, thin and dark purple figure lying on the bed, with the black cloak hanging to the ground.


    He didn''t take off his shoes and put his long legs under the bed.


    He closed his eyes gently. His face was pale and his breath was weak. It seemed that he could only lie down.


    "Cough..."


    His head moved, and then he coughed. It was not violent, but it seemed to strike on the heart of the dragon dance night.


    "Uncle..."


    The joy of seeing for the first time gradually faded, the eyes of dragon dance night were sour, the voice cried out heartily, and then rushed towards the long and straight dark purple figure on the bed.


    However, before she got close, she was bounced out by a powerful force. She fell to the ground in embarrassment in the dragon dance night. Her buttocks hurt as if they were blooming. She could not help showing her teeth.


    "Ouch It''s killing me


    The aggrieved uncle rubs his buttocks and says, "I want to see the happy sound of Uncle Zilong''s back."


    Long Zixuan coughed twice again, and rose from the bed weakly with his arms. He was so haggard that he couldn''t see the original face. Looking at her, he said faintly, "who allows you to touch this seat?"


    Dragon Dance Night


    She wanted to hold her, but she swore that he fell to the ground without touching the corner of his clothes.


    She''s his niece. What''s wrong with touching him?


    I have never seen such an incompetent uncle. Since she was born, he has never held her or even touched her with a finger. How can there be such an uncle.


    Is she dirty? How about a touch? Damn it.


    Dragon Dance Night wanted to ignore him very much, but seeing him so haggard now, she couldn''t help but feel distressed. Alas, my uncle was in a bad mood, and now he was in a bad health, so she let him get better.


    Who made her his own niece?


    Ling Xiaobai told him that his uncle was bitten by the blood contract, but it would leave a very strong sequela. Not only would he regress, but also his life would be reduced by 100 years.


    More importantly, he also used the turning method of the Dilong people.


    Therefore, the body is more fragile now, and it will become a medicine jar in a short time. Moreover, on the 15th day of each month, it will be fed back by the power of the world, and it will be extremely painful.


    So strong uncle, become so fragile, she really good heartache, good sad.


    Dragon Dance Night himself got up from the ground, flattered to the Dragon Zixuan side, said, "uncle, you left so long, I miss you ah, and ah, you see all thin skin and bones, if..."


    Dragon Dance Night quickly covered his mouth and swallowed all the words to his throat.


    She''s so mean that she almost said, "if sister Yu sees it, she''ll be upset."


    Sister Yu doesn''t know where she is now. Although Ling Xiaobai says that she is still alive, she always has no bottom in her heart. Isn''t it more painful for her uncle to mention sister Yu at this time?


    Although she didn''t finish, long Zixuan probably guessed what she was going to say. When he thought of Xiaoyu, he felt dull pain in his heart and turned pale. It seemed that he couldn''t restrain his breathing.


    If he could not vaguely feel the breath of Albizzia, I''m afraid he would think she was dead.


    If she really died, he would compensate her for her life after rescuing the Dilong clan. It was he who did that to her.


    Fortunately, he always thought that he was the one who loved her the most in the world, but he didn''t expect that he was the one who hurt her the most and hurt her the most.


    "Cough..."


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and coughed violently. Suddenly he felt his throat itchy. He put his hand over his mouth, and then he felt the heat of his palm.


    "Uncle..."


    Dragon dance night looking at his severe cough, distressed eyes are red.


    Long Zixuan didn''t pay attention to her. He opened his eyes, took a look at the palm of his hand, and then saw a bloodstain in the palm of his hand. Then he quickly clenched his fist.


    Although he moves fast, but still see the dragon dance night.


    She quickly reached for long Zixuan''s hand, eyes red, way, "uncle, you cough blood."


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips started to laugh at himself. He dodged the hand of dragon dance night, and his eyes closed again. His voice said faintly, "I''m ok. Dance night, go out."


    "But Uncle..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted coldly by long Zixuan''s voice, "go and ask Ling Bai to come to see me."


    Dragon dance night only reluctantly nodded and said, "OK, uncle."


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    Dragon Dance Night bit her lip, reached out and knocked her head. My uncle''s health seems very bad now. She doesn''t know medicine, so let Ling Xiaobai help my uncle to have a look.


    When the Dragon Dance Night finds Ling Bai, Ling Bai is in the study dealing with things for long Zixuan. Every time long Zixuan is not there, then everything of shengwusi must be dealt with by Ling Bai.Ling white eyebrow eyes tired close the fold in the hand, stretched out his hand to pinch the eyebrow, low voice said, "Xuan back?"


    "Yes."


    Dragon Dance Night nodded, gorgeous face is very low, looks like a bad mood.


    Ling Bai opened his eyes and looked at her softly. He said, "since Xuan has come back, why are you still unhappy?"


    This girl, isn''t she thinking about Xuan every day? He thought Xuan would be happy when she came back, but he didn''t expect her to be so depressed.


    The Dragon Dance Night sighed and said, "I want to be happy, but I can''t be happy at all."


    "Why?" Ling Bai doubts.


    Dragon Dance Night looked up at him and said, "Uncle Ling, my uncle seems to be in very bad health. I saw him just now. He has been coughing, and He coughed up blood


    I see.


    Ling Bai finally knows why the Dragon Dance Night is depressed. It turns out that he is worried about Xuan''s body.


    He got up from his chair and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. That guy is as good as a pervert. Even if he''s a little weak now, he''ll take care of himself for a while."


    The Dragon Dance Night hisses a way, "you say of a period of time is three or five years."


    Uncle''s current situation, how can he be raised in three or five years? This guy really doesn''t hurt his back when he''s standing.


    Ling Bai touched his nose and said, "it''s not long since three or five years ago. It''s gone in a flash. Well, didn''t you say he came to me? I''ll go to see him first. Maybe I can take care of him in a shorter time. "


    "Well, go and see my uncle."


    Dragon Dance Night nodded repeatedly, even politely opened the door for him, and walked with him toward the courtyard of dragon Zixuan. Her hospitality made Ling Bai very useful.


    At the door, the Dragon Dance Night stopped and said, "Uncle Ling, go in. I''ll wait for you here."


    Ling Bai eyebrows moved, way, "good."


    He went up the steps and gently pushed open the door. At a glance, he saw the man reclining on the bed.


    After entering the room, Ling Bai closed the door, raised his legs to the round table beside the bed, stretched out his hand to open a chair and sat down. He leaned lazily on the back of the chair and said, "how is the seal of the Dilong clan solved?"


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Ling Bai with no spirit. He shook his head and said, "the seal of God has been damaged too much, and the divinity is almost gone. Although it can be repaired, its strength is not as good as before."


    He sighed and said, "I can only stabilize the seal of the sky dragon city, and there is no way to solve it in the short term. Let''s try to recover the strength of the seal first."


    Ling Bai nodded, as long as the seal can be stabilized, it can basically solve the big problem.


    The seal of God fell into their hands, and it was only time for them to recover their strength. Therefore, at this time, the seal of Dilong was not a problem.


    "Why did you ask me to come here?"


    Ling Bai mentioned the teapot and poured himself a cup of tea. He didn''t believe it. This guy missed him, so he let Wu ye call him.


    Of course, he would never call him to show him his body.


    This guy''s medical skills are better than him. Except when he is unconscious and can''t take care of himself, he can''t use him at all. No matter what the big or small problems are, he can solve them by himself.


    "I feel the smell of Albizzia."


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, and his voice was so low that he could hardly hear the general whisper.


    Ling Bai was holding the teacup. After hearing what he said, his wrist became stiff. The teacup stopped to his lips, but soon he recovered.


    He sipped his tea and said in a cynical voice, "is that right? Well, congratulations. "


    It''s really something to congratulate. At least it can prove that Yun Fengyu is not dead. She''s still alive, isn''t she?


    And this guy doesn''t have to look for life or death.


    He dares to guarantee that if Yun Fengyu is really dead, this guy will pay for his life after solving the problem of the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    "But I don''t know where she is."


    Long Zixuan''s voice is helpless and sad. Maybe his power is too weak now, so he can''t feel her.


    But she didn''t come to him. I''m afraid Xiaoyu really hated him and didn''t want to see him any more.


    Ling Bai eyebrows moved, suddenly remembered something, he put down the cup, voice dignified said, "Xuan, yunyixuan know this matter, after you leave, he came to the house to find you."


    It''s true that he wanted to settle with this guy, but he got a few punches for this guy.


    Hum, I have known for a long time that my brother is here to resist his fist, but why isn''t this guy fighting for him?


    As expected, he gave birth to a life of being trapped, which is very pitiful.


    In the future, as long as he has a chance, he must pit this guy well. He must not suffer losses.


    Long Zixuan sneered at himself, and said in an indifferent voice, "if you know, you''ll know. I never wanted to hide him."This matter, originally is his fault, he dies not to be regretful, even if cloud Yi Xuan comes to seek him to settle accounts also should not?

 Chapter 490

    If Yun Yixuan really comes to beat him, he will feel better.


    If something like that happened to his little feather, and no one came out for her, then he would feel sad.


    If someone bullies her, he will take revenge for her and get back from the person who hurt her several times.


    But it was he who hurt her. It was him


    Ling Bai


    So, the behavior that conceals cloud Yi Xuan, is he all the time self indulgent?


    Well, this guy has always been brave. He really doesn''t want to keep it from the cloud family when something like that happens. However, Yun Yixuan has explained it, so he should remind him.


    "Xuan, Yun Yixuan said that it''s good for him to know this. Let''s keep our mouths shut and don''t let old general Yun know."


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved, a low hum.


    After a pause, he continued in a weak voice, "Xiaobai, you let phantom and dark night go out to look for little feather. I can feel that she is in the Haoyuan empire."


    Ling Bai nodded and said faintly, "OK, I know."


    two more days.


    Long Zixuan finally came out of the room.


    This was the first time he had come out of the room since he came back this time. After seeing him, Chixiao and ChiYan couldn''t restrain their excitement. Their voices cheerfully called out, "Lord."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, and then walked towards the outside without squinting. Chixiao ChiYan looked at each other and followed him tacitly.


    Long Zixuan didn''t look back. His voice said faintly, "I''ll go out for a walk, so you don''t have to follow me."


    Chixiao and ChiYan stopped and said, "yes, Lord."


    The Lord''s words, even if they don''t want to listen, they have to listen. There is no possibility of resistance. Therefore, Chixiao and ChiYan can only watch the back of long Zixuan disappear at the arch.


    Out of the master''s house, long Zixuan walked all the way to the general''s house.


    Since Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see him, he should not have gone back to see grandfather Yun. Before he leaves, he should go to see grandfather Yun first.


    Just think of it as filial piety for little feather.


    She likes grandfather Yun so much. If she hasn''t seen him for such a long time, will she miss him?


    Instead of going through the main door, he went directly over the wall into the yard. After entering Yunhong''s room, he saw that he was sleeping.


    Long Zixuan''s step is very light. He goes to the bedside and looks at Yunhong carefully. He finds that he is in good health and has no problem recently. Then he is relieved.


    Then his body disappeared.


    Now, he has no face to see Yunhong. Therefore, he never wanted Yunhong to see him before. He just wanted to look at him in the dark.


    The next moment, dragon Zixuan appears in Fengyu''s room.


    He fell on the bed and buried his face on Fengyu''s pillow. Although she had not lived in this room for a long time, her unique breath still remained on the bed.


    Smell this breath, as if she is still around him.


    But a moment later, a heart could not help falling, she was no longer with him, and he forced her to leave him.


    Dragon Zixuan closed his eyes, and his lips began to smile bitterly.


    As long as little feather can forgive him, he is willing to do anything.


    But she didn''t forgive him, did she? I''ll never forgive him.


    He''s doing his own thing.


    *


    it''s very late.


    Long Zixuan came out of Fengyu''s room and left in the dark.


    The broad road is empty.


    On both sides of the road, a string of lanterns lit up, the street is quite bright.


    Dragon Zixuan is like a wandering soul, wandering in the street with eyes and feet slowly walking up an arch bridge.


    A cold and bloodthirsty breath suddenly broke out and sealed the surrounding world tightly.


    He looked up slowly and saw a slender black figure standing on the colored gate not far from the bridge in the dark, under the bright moon.


    The figure was straight and handsome, like a jade tree in the wind. The wind was so gentle that his clothes and long hair were dancing wildly. A breath of ice cold as snow seemed to freeze the air.


    In his right hand, he was holding something like a month and a half. Under the moonlight, it was emitting a faint blood light, but it seemed that there was a fierce atmosphere.


    The Dragon purple Xuan footstep stopped to come down, the double eyes light of looking at that wipe ice cold figure, absolutely gorgeous face calm of completely have no any fluctuation.


    "Long Zixuan, did you kill Yun Fengyu?"


    Beimingchen''s eyelids were half drooping, and he looked down at the man on the bridge below, seemingly calm and cold, suppressing the terrible storm.


    Since the God killing magic knife told him how miserable Yun Fengyu was by this man, he felt his world collapsed again.He struggled to get out of hell, but it seemed that he was suddenly thrown into hell.


    He never wanted to kill this man like that Even the smoke of the moon Spirit fell into his hands, and his life was in danger at any time. He didn''t hate him so much.


    But since he couldn''t find Yun Fengyu any more, he hated to kill the man immediately. He went to his house for many times to find him, but he seemed to disappear, so that he couldn''t find him.


    When he hated longzixuan, he couldn''t help heartache yunfengyu.


    How many times did he tell her that she would be hurt sooner or later with this heartless man, but she just didn''t listen, no matter what he said, she didn''t listen.


    So persistent, so stubborn to be with this man, that''s why we end up like this.


    If she was with him, how could she be so?


    However, no matter what, if this man dares to hurt her, he will not let him go.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son moved to move, voice light of say, "North dark night Chen, this seat with small feather of affair, have no relation with you, so, you completely have no qualification to interfere."


    Why does this man question him?


    If change to do cloud Yi Xuan, even if beat him one meal, he also absolutely won''t resist, but this man with what? Where does he come from.


    "That is just you think," the North dark night Chen a pair of eyes fall on him, the voice says coldly, "you dare to hurt her, this king will definitely revenge for her."


    His palm moved. The blood red half moon in his palm began to change very quickly, and gradually became a long sword. The hilt fell on his palm, dark as iron, but the blade was as red as blood.


    The sharp, cold and murderous spirit came out from the sword in his hand. With the movement of beimingchen''s arm, a bright sword Qi appeared in the shape of a half arc and rowed towards the Dragon Zixuan.


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips were tickled with ridicule, and the dark purple pattern on his eyebrows suddenly turned. Then a purple flame flew out of his eyebrows. Seeing the storm rising, he flashed toward the North night.


    The flame seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, as if even the air had been ignited. Before the sword Qi got close to the Dragon Zixuan, it was burned away quickly.


    Beimingchen eyebrows moved, surprised way, "the fire of extermination."


    "Yes," long Zixuan looked at him and said in a faint voice, "you have nine sky god thunder, but this seat is fused with the fire of extermination, so it''s impossible for you to hurt this seat. I''m not in the mood to fight with you, so you''d better get out of here."


    "What if you have a fire to destroy the world."


    Beimingchen''s voice rang coldly. He waved his arms several times, and a large area of dense sword Qi interweaved into a net, which covered the sky and went to the Dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan''s eyelids moved, his body moved and disappeared.


    His current physical condition is really not suitable for fighting with people.


    He can''t die yet, and he doesn''t want to die. He still wants to keep this body, go to find little feather, and make atonement for her. How can he explain it here?


    The sword swept, but the man left.


    Beimingchen eyes squint up, tightly grasp the sword in the hand, this man, when so cowardly, unexpectedly don''t fight and escape.


    But does he think it''s over?


    He will never let it go like this.


    His eyes fell on the sword in his hand. With a slight movement, the blood red sword disappeared. Beimingchen raised his pace and disappeared in the dark.


    *


    at noon, ningzhou city.


    Long Zixuan uses magic to change his appearance. He walks slowly in the busy street, with a noble atmosphere. He is very different from the monks who come and go on the street, so he is outstanding and unique.


    There are so many friars in the street, but he can be seen at a glance. I don''t know how many times he has turned back.


    He frowned slightly, and his face was a little ugly after transformation. He had felt the smell of little feather in ningzhou city before, but why did the smell of little feather fade after he came here.


    He almost thought it was his illusion.


    Ningzhou is not small, even compared with the capital of the emperor, it is not small at all. However, it is not big at all for the cultivation of long Zixuan.


    In a moment, you can walk through it.


    He followed the street and walked ningzhou city back and forth twice, still unable to determine the specific location of Xiaoyu.


    Long Zixuan sighed and walked towards a teahouse.


    Looking at his elegant temperament, the second grader came to treat him with a smile. Long Zixuan threw a few silver coins and sent him off lightly. He was not thirsty or hungry, but tired.


    I''ve never been so tired.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and held his eyebrows gently.


    "I just went out to practice for a few days. How did that day completely change after I came back? The moon family is a millennial family. How can you say that if you are destroyed, you will be destroyed? "His ears moved, and suddenly he heard a friar next door, speaking in a rough voice, and his voice rang in shock.


    Yuejia Ningzhou Yuejia.


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a light in his eyes.


    Yes, why did he forget that he is in ningzhou now? Isn''t yuelinglong''s family in ningzhou the Yuejia family?


    What did he hear just now? The moon family was destroyed? Who did it?

 Chapter 491

    He also knows something about the moon family. The family is not weak. It''s not easy to destroy it. Of course, if the holy martial arts department takes the hand, it''s easy.


    However, he was quite sure that this was not done by the Department of sacred weapons.


    Without his orders, no one in Shengwu would dare to act rashly. Who did that?


    Did he not know that in the time, and the rise of a new force?


    With doubts in his heart, he continued to listen carefully.


    Soon, he heard another relatively gentle voice say mysteriously, "speaking of it, this matter can''t be helped by Phoenix Palace."


    "Phoenix Palace?"


    Before that rough crazy voice doubts of way, "this matter has what relation with Phoenix Palace?"? Did Feng Gong do it? Impossible? Although Phoenix Palace is developing very well now, it''s impossible to destroy the moon family. "


    As long as they are local people in ningzhou, they all know the details of Yuejia very well.


    It''s a millennial family. How could it be destroyed by a force that has been established for less than half a year? Isn''t that a joke?


    Of course, Shengwu is another matter. After all, the Lord of Shengwu is too rebellious.


    However, there are only one or two such figures. It''s not that the master of Phoenix Palace is as rebellious as the master of Shengwu department?


    "Listen, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    The gentle voice said, "do you remember that five years ago, Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran of ningzhou city made an appointment to elope?"


    "Of course I do," said the wild voice. "How could I not remember that thing when it was so loud? However, they were attacked in the middle of the way, and now they are both dead and maimed. Now we are talking about the affairs of the moon family. Why do you mention that? "


    The gentle voice said, "that thing is done by Yue Linglong of Yue family."


    "What?" In a rough voice, "Miss Yueda? How could it be? "


    "That''s her," another voice continued. "I don''t know what''s going on, but it was found out by the Phoenix Palace. The Phoenix Palace specially printed the matter into a newspaper and sent it to people in ningzhou city. All the friars in ningzhou city know it, and the Lin Li family must know it."


    "So that night, the Lin and Li families joined hands to destroy the Yue family. I also heard that the Phoenix Palace was also involved in this matter, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    What else did the two voices say, but long Zixuan did not continue to listen, but fell into meditation.


    Why does he feel that it is a conspiracy from the Phoenix Palace to print what yuelinglong has done to Lin Li''s family into a newspaper to tell everyone, to Lin Li''s family''s joint destruction of the Yue family?


    It''s a huge and meticulous plot against the moon family.


    Is fenggong aiming at Yuejia? In other words, Phoenix Palace is at the home of hate moon.


    Only a strong hatred can do such a thing.


    Or is it just his illusion that he thinks too much?


    Long Zixuan stood up from his chair and left the teahouse. As soon as he flashed, he appeared in a room.


    He one handed negative behind, long body Yuli, voice faint ring out, "blood month."


    "My subordinates are here."


    With a touch of dark light, XueYue kneels respectfully in front of longzixuan. His head droops slightly, and a pair of strange wings without feathers are folded behind him.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "you go to check the owner of fenggong."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Before XueYue could get up from the ground and leave, she heard him continue to say, "and then she went to the Lin Li family to check out the affairs of the Yue family."


    "Yes, Lord."


    XueYue''s voice is indifferent, as before, without any fluctuation or fluctuation at all.


    Long Zixuan said, "well, you can go now."


    XueYue said a word again, then she got up from the ground, moved her body, and disappeared.


    Long Zixuan sat down in front of the round table in the room, took an empty teacup, and his eyes fell on the pattern outside the teacup.


    I don''t know why. After hearing the conversation between the two people, he suddenly felt absurd.


    Will the destruction of Yuejia''s family have something to do with Xiaoyu?


    But if it''s really related to Xiaoyu, does it mean that Xiaoyu and fenggong Does it matter?


    After this idea rose, his heart could not help but get excited. If this thing was really made by little feather, does it mean that he will see her soon?


    After thinking that he might soon see little feather, long Zixuan was excited and afraid.


    *


    time flies.


    When he recovered from his meditation, he found that it was already dark.


    Before he knew it, he thought about Xiaoyu for an afternoon and recalled the little things between them. It was sad, sweet and bitter.Long Zixuan sighed. I''m afraid that little feather would think of him and only hate him.


    He got up from his chair and went to the open window. His eyes looked out.


    It''s getting late. The moon has come out. XueYue has been away for such a long time. Maybe she will come back soon.


    As soon as the idea came up, there was a slight wave in the room.


    XueYue kneels on one knee behind him, and his indifferent voice rings, "Lord, my subordinates are back."


    Long Zixuan raised his eyelids and turned around. He looked at XueYue and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although his face was indifferent and calm, he didn''t even have any fluctuation, but his heart was more tense than ever, and his fists were quietly pinched.


    XueYue hung her head and said, "the owner of the Phoenix Palace has only one name, Yufeng. I can''t find out anything else. Even if he is a man or a woman, his age and cultivation are uncertain."


    "However, my subordinates received the news that a few days ago, Haoyuan college made an exception to recruit a super disciple. It is said that he is the disciple of vice president ye, also known as Yufeng. I don''t know if he has anything to do with the master of fenggong."


    Yufeng


    Dragon Zixuan''s heart crossed a light disappointment, isn''t it his little feather?


    Yes, his little feather is still so young, and he has been taken under the wings all the time. How could it have something to do with the Phoenix Palace?


    But maybe.


    Long Zixuan''s heart soon rekindled hope, perhaps her another identity? Or maybe it''s a friend she made by accident.


    At this time, the name of feather wind is very close to his little feather, isn''t it?


    In my ear, XueYue''s voice continued to ring, "as for the Lin Li family''s joint efforts to destroy the Yue family, it''s really because Yue Linglong once attacked Lin Shaoxiao, the proud daughter of the Lin family, and Li Xiaoran, the young master of the Li family. Lin Shao died of laughter, and Li Xiaoran''s legs were disabled, so the ancestors of the Lin Li family joined hands to destroy the Yue family."


    After his words fell, long Zixuan frowned and shook his head, saying, "things should not be so simple."


    "Ningzhou city has three legs. This situation has lasted for thousands of years. If Yue Linglong killed and maimed the younger generation of Lin Li''s family, the two families would only join hands to force Yue Linglong to hand over."


    "Even if Yuejia doesn''t hand over yuelinglong, there will be other solutions. The three aristocratic families seem to be friendly, but in fact they fight openly and secretly. Therefore, it is impossible for any two families to completely trust each other and really join hands to destroy the other."


    "They don''t have the courage to break the situation that has lasted for thousands of years. As for the ancestors of the two families, it''s a joke."


    "The ancestors of the two families have half a year to go before the end of time. At this time, they should close the door to practice and stay at home. How can they fight against the younger generation? I''m afraid the owners of the two families won''t let this disturb the ancestors. "


    "Therefore, there must be a behind the scenes driver for this matter. It is the behind the scenes driver who promoted the alliance between Lin Li and his family and destroyed the Yue family. Otherwise, Lin Li and his family alone will not have such courage."


    Long Zixuan clenched his fist and analyzed this matter clearly.


    He knows such a millennial family too well. It''s too late for the three families to fight with each other. It''s a joke to join hands. They are afraid that the other two families will design to destroy themselves, and they are afraid that they will fall into the trap.


    No sense of trust, how to join hands?


    What''s more, a family that has passed on for thousands of years, even among the same families, is absolutely huge. Generally speaking, how can other families have the idea of extermination?


    Blood month complexion invariable, voice indifference way, "but Lord, the ancestor of Lin Li two families, already half step coagulate really strong person, how can be pushed behind the scenes to use?"


    "It''s not exploitation."


    Long Zixuan continued, "it should be a trade. The only thing that people can''t resist is interest. Although the ancestors of Lin Li and Lin Li''s family are half steps of cultivation, they still have interests that they can''t resist. It must be the pusher behind the scenes who granted them some benefits that they can''t resist? That''s why they have the determination to destroy the moon family. "


    Blood month doesn''t understand of way, "they all nearly three hundred years old, maybe one day died, also have the interest that can''t resist?"


    Long Zixuan gave him a light look. The little master of the blood demon clan didn''t understand human nature. No wonder he could only be his subordinate, not his master.


    "It''s because they may die one day that they can''t resist some benefits, such as longevity, such as cultivation. Once they break through the realm of truth, they can live another 200 years and have a chance to break through and reach a higher realm. In short, even if they are dying, they have many temptations that they can''t resist."


    Maybe it was his ability to understand human nature so quickly that Xuanlong founded Xuanwu.


    And subdue the powerful subordinates like XueYue.


    XueYue really doesn''t understand what long Zixuan said. After long Zixuan said so much, he still can''t figure it out. He''s dying, and he can be seduced. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 492

    Dragon purple Xuan light looked at him one eye, way, "well, you retreat first, this matter, this seat is thinking."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Blood month body move, then disappear.


    Long Zixuan turned and looked out of the window. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that it is necessary for him to meet the ancestors of Lin Li''s family in person, or find a chance to meet the owner of Feng palace.


    In a word, he must find out the doubts in his mind.


    Now, Xiaoyu is no longer in ningzhou City, so if he wants to find Xiaoyu, he must go through these two roads.


    If there is no way to find her, then he can only think of other ways.


    *


    the next day.


    Long Zixuan called XueYue and asked him to check the residence of Lin''s and Li''s ancestors. This is a relatively simple matter. At least, it''s much easier than the owner of chafeng palace.


    XueYue soon found out, and came back to tell long Zixuan the location of the two ancestors'' yard, and specially told him another piece of news.


    Since the destruction of the Yue family, the ancestors of the Lin and Li families have been practicing together. It seems that they want to fight for a breakthrough in the last time.


    Now, the two of them are in the yard of Lin''s ancestors.


    This news is good news for long Zixuan. It''s a waste of time for him to find two old men together.


    He looked at XueYue admiringly, then moved and disappeared into the room.


    XueYue reaches out her hand and touches her nose. She looks puzzled. Before the Lord leaves, what does that look at him mean?


    It doesn''t seem like blame.


    *


    the Lin family is easy to find.


    It''s hard to find such a large family even if you can''t find it.


    Long Zixuan went directly to the backyard according to the plan given to him by XueYue. His body moved and appeared in the dilapidated yard.


    This yard is very poor, compared with his yard, I don''t know how much worse.


    However, this is in line with the appetite of old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years; people are the most eccentric animals, and the longer they live, the more eccentric they will be and the more complicated they will be.


    Dragon purple Xuan single hand negative behind, slightly lift chin, a pair of eyes deep dark looking at the closed door.


    He could feel that there were two powerful spiritual forces in the room. It was really two old men practicing.


    This spiritual power has been powerful to a certain extent. It seems that it is about to break through.


    However, from his two ancestors, he realized the strong vitality. It didn''t look like Shouyuan was going to die. It seemed that he had eaten the elixir to increase Shouyuan''s acceptance, and he was not inferior.


    Now he can basically conclude that these two ancestors will definitely break through to the realm of truth, and it won''t take long.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power in the room soon subsided. It should be the two ancestors who sensed his breath and stopped practicing.


    "Who''s out there, little friend? How can I break into my land without permission? "


    In the room, there was an old voice. Long Zixuan''s eyelids moved and said, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t mean to offend you, but I have something to prove to you."


    After his words, the door suddenly opened automatically. Then, he saw two old men with snow-white eyebrows sitting face to face on the bluestone floor, with some futons beside them.


    After seeing him, Lin Laozu and Li Laozu almost stare straight. They haven''t seen such a beautiful man since they lived so long.


    Facial features are more gorgeous and exquisite than women''s, but there is not a trace of femininity. It''s full of masculinity and heroism everywhere. It''s beautiful and makes people feel dizzy.


    Although long Zixuan was thin and haggard because of his physical condition, he did not detract from his gorgeous evil, on the contrary, he added a sense of weakness.


    Not to mention the two ancestors, I''m afraid even if the former Fengyu saw what he looked like at this time, he would be shocked.


    It''s really too good-looking. It doesn''t look like a person at all, although he is not a human.


    Long Zixuan stood outside the door at random, letting the two ancestors see his eyes straight, without any embarrassment and discomfort.


    After a long time, Lin Laozu swallowed his saliva and said in a shocked voice, "little friend, you have something to say."


    If you dare to come to him, it''s definitely not in the pool.


    What''s more, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the young man in front of him. He could only feel the light oppression from him.


    What''s the situation?


    The only explanation is that this young man''s accomplishments are higher than his.


    This young man looks like he''s only 18 or 19 years old. His accomplishments are even higher than him. I don''t know why. Lin Laozu suddenly remembers that Fengyu told him about beimingchen.


    His turbid eyes looked at long Zixuan suspiciously. Is it true that this young man is Beiming Chen, the ninth Prince of Beiming royal family?Li Laozu also has the same idea as him, so he feels guilty when he sees long Zixuan.


    Although the little girl told them that the ninth Prince of the northern Ming family might come to seek revenge for the moon family, they didn''t expect that they would come so early.


    Can''t this kid come back a few days later?


    These days, they two old guys have been trying their best to cultivate. After taking shouyuanshen pill and Butian pill, they have a feeling of breakthrough.


    I''m afraid that in another 10 days and a half months, we will be able to successfully break through to Ningzhen.


    Can''t this boy wait for the two of them to break through the real situation?


    Lin Laozu''s face was not very good-looking because of his guilty heart. He pointed to the futon farthest away from him and said, "you can sit there."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes dropped, and he glanced at the futon. He didn''t say anything. He went and sat down.


    It seems that since he was with Xiaoyu, his habit of cleanliness has become less and less. Some things are acceptable, but he still can''t tolerate others touching him.


    Every time Yunhong touched him, he was forced to bear it in his heart, and then he could bear it.


    It''s not because of being dirty, but because of the innate instinct of the Dilong people. They don''t allow anyone to touch them except the one they love.


    All the Dilong men are just like him.


    "Two grandfathers, the younger generation mainly wants to ask the moon family..."


    After long Zixuan sat down, he looked up at Lin Li''s two ancestors. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Li''s guilty face.


    "Little friend, are you the ninth Prince of Beiming family, Beiming Chen?"


    He asked the moon family, who is 18 or 19 years old, and who is more advanced than the two of them. Who is beimingchen?


    If the two ancestors were still concerned about the secular world, they would know that in addition to beimingchen, there was also dragon Zixuan, the leader of shengwusi.


    Unfortunately, the two ancestors have long ignored the secular world. If Fengyu hadn''t mentioned it, they didn''t even know beimingchen.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son fluctuated for a while, this old man, why can think he is North Ming Chen? Is there anything else he doesn''t know?


    He pressed down all the doubts in his heart and said faintly, "yes, younger generation is it."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Lin Laozu''s hands on his knees turned into fists. He might not have noticed his movements, but long Zixuan saw clearly.


    His eyes were a little deeper. He didn''t speak, but let out a little breath. He pressed Lin Laozu and Li Laozu lightly. His intuition told him that Lin Laozu would recognize him as beimingchen. There must be a reason.


    Being oppressed by his breath, Lin Laozu''s face is very ugly. An old man who is going to be 300 years old soon, and he has been powerful for half his life, now he is oppressed by an 18-9-year-old boy. Can he look good?


    "I know that you must have heard from people in the street that the Yue family was destroyed by our Lin Li family. That''s why I came to seek revenge for the Yue family. However, we didn''t destroy the Yue family. It''s just the friars in the street guessing."


    Lin Laozu suddenly said mysteriously, "I tell you, in fact, the moon family was destroyed by a little girl named Yun Fengyu. It really has nothing to do with us. If you want to seek revenge, you really find the wrong person."


    Hearing Yun Fengyu''s three words, long Zixuan felt a thump in his heart, and then became excited. Although he knew that Xiaoyu was not dead, he still could not calm down when he heard her name from others.


    However, although his heart set off a huge wave, but his face is calm without any change, only a pair of eyes, but it is a bit darker.


    Looking at his calm face, I don''t know if he believes it. Li Laozu can''t help but help.


    "Old Lin is right. It''s yunfengyu who killed the Yuejia. The little girl said that if you want to take revenge for the Yuejia, you should go to her, so you''d better go to her."


    "Do you think the younger generation will believe it?"


    Long Zixuan repressed the excitement in his heart and said in a faint voice, "I know Yun Fengyu. She is just the cultivation of Huaxu. How can she destroy the moon family?"


    Lin Laozu thought of Fengyu''s last explanation and began to exaggerate, "but she bribed others. In a word, Yuejia was really destroyed by her. She said Yuejia and she had a grudge against each other, so she vowed to destroy Yuejia. Alas, you go to find her quickly. She said she is waiting for you to find her."


    Waiting for beimingchen to find her


    Long Zixuan suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart. Although he knew that she might not have that meaning, he was extremely afraid of her seeing beimingchen again since that happened.


    Beimingchen went to him that night. It seems that he doesn''t know that Xiaoyu is OK, so Xiaoyu doesn''t take care of him at present.


    He is now basically sure that it was Xiaoyu who helped to destroy the Yue family.But I don''t know what kind of benefits she has given to the Lin Li family.

 Chapter 493

    In a word, it is definitely a great benefit. Otherwise, how could the Lin Li family agree to destroy the Yue family and do such a thing?


    "Where is she?"


    Long Zixuan''s voice is suppressed and excited. Since she tells Lin Li how to deal with beimingchen, it shows that she must feel good about the two ancestors.


    Otherwise, after she achieves her goal, why should she care about the two families?


    In this way, the two ancestors will probably know her whereabouts. Isn''t he going to see little feather soon?


    Long Zixuan clenched his fists tightly.


    Lin Laozu was speechless when he asked. Yunfengyu was originally told by the little girl. They didn''t even know whether yunfengyu was round or flat. How could they know where she was? It''s true.


    Lin Laozu turned a white eye in his heart, but he didn''t want to offend long Zixuan at this moment. His voice was still gentle and said, "we don''t know about this. When the little girl left, she didn''t say where she was going, so she said that she asked you to find her."


    "Yes," said Li, "don''t you know that little girl? Can''t you find her? "


    That''s what he said, but in his heart, Li Laozu thought, if you can''t find it, you''d better never find it. Otherwise, he would be very sorry to pour this basin of dirty water on a little girl.


    When they were young, it was not that they had never planted the blame for splashing dirty water, but that was after all when they were young. How could they do such a thing with peace of mind when they were all this old?


    Long Zixuan''s breathing was disordered for a minute. He could not help but get cold again when he was just excited. He could feel that the two old men didn''t lie. They really didn''t know where the little feather was.


    It seems that he has to go to fenggong.


    Now he is more and more sure that Xiaoyu has a lot to do with fenggong.


    At this point, long Zixuan stood up from the futon, a pair of eyes light looking at cross knee sitting on the ground, still carrying a heart dare not relax two old men.


    He thin lips moved, voice light said, "two ancestors, younger generation is shengwusi longzixuan, not what you call Beiming Royal nine Prince Beiming Chen."


    "What?"


    After hearing what he said, the two old men widened their eyes at the same time. Then, Lin Laozu moved and jumped up from the ground. His fingers trembled and pointed at long Zixuan. He was so angry that his white beard curled up.


    "You, you, what are you talking about? You''re not beimingchen. Are you lying to us? "


    Dragon Zixuan voice light way, "the younger generation did not take the initiative to say that he is the North Ming Chen, is two old ancestors identified the younger generation, the younger generation just follow the trend."


    Follow the trend?


    Didn''t he just say no? It''s not cheating them. What is it?


    Lin Laozu was so angry that he almost took his breath away. He wanted to get angry, but Li Laozu on one side pulled his sleeve. He was annoyed and looked over. Then he saw that Li Laozu was very hard to wink at him.


    Lin Laozu, who was in a bad mood, said, "old man Li, do you have a puff in your eyes? There''s no end to it. "


    Laozu li


    He almost fainted. This old man, if he didn''t understand how he winked at him, it would be wrong for him. As for shouting so loudly?


    He pressed down the anger in his heart and said to Lin Laozu with his mind, "I said, you old man, if you want to get angry, you have to look at other people''s cultivation. Do you forget that other people''s cultivation is deeper than you, but the breath can oppress you?"


    Lin Laozu


    He really forgot that this young man''s cultivation was deeper than him. Well, he was already old, and he was so angry that he was dizzy, even his head didn''t work out.


    Being reminded by Li Laozu, all the Qi in Lin Laozu''s heart instantly dissipated. He turned to look at long Zixuan and changed back to a gentle appearance.


    "Boy, since you are not beimingchen, why do you say you are?"


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved and his eyelids dropped slightly. He said in a lost voice, "because I want to prove something."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Laozu asked suspiciously.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "don''t say it, two ancestors. If beimingchen comes to you in the future, you don''t have to tell him that it''s Yun Fengyu who destroyed the moon family."


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s the moon family that shengwusi destroyed."


    Samurai?


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu look at each other and see the accident from each other''s eyes. Obviously, they don''t know what this is. It seems that when they have a chance, they should ask the younger generation of the family.


    Do you know what this is?


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Laozu asked curiously.


    He found that this young man is also a strange person. The moon family was not destroyed by Shengwu department. Why did he let them cheat beimingchen?


    Moreover, he said just now that he is the saint Wu Si Long Zixuan. This side explains that he is a member of the saint Wu Si. If he said that, doesn''t he want to carry the black pot voluntarily?Long Zixuan opened his red lips and said in a faint voice, "in fact, I can guess that the Yue family was destroyed by Lin Li''s family. As for Yun Fengyu, it''s just a cover."


    "What you need is just a cover. Compared with Yun Fengyu, beimingchen will believe that the moon family was destroyed by shengwusi, because shengwusi has more ability."


    In fact, he just didn''t want beimingchen to find Xiaoyu. At least, before he found Xiaoyu, he didn''t want beimingchen to find Xiaoyu.


    If beimingchen really comes to find Lin Li''s family to revenge for the moon family, and the two old men tell beimingchen what they just said to him, then he will know that Xiaoyu is still alive.


    Just from the fact that beimingchen killed him for Xiaoyu, we can see that he has a very deep feeling for Xiaoyu.


    He has experienced the pain of loss, and will cherish the joy of recovery. Therefore, if he knows that Xiaoyu is still alive, he will try his best to find her.


    It is better for him to take care of the matter.


    Anyway, he also destroyed King Chen''s house. He didn''t mind destroying his family for another month.


    Even if you let beimingchen know that the moon family is destroyed by him, you just want to kill him, but he, it''s not so easy to kill him.


    After he had said this, Lin and Li probably guessed that he was the master of Shengwu.


    Actually, he doesn''t mind carrying the black pot, so they are more willing to let this voluntary and capable person carry the black pot than to pour a basin of dirty water on a little girl.


    Since he dare to say so, he must not be afraid of beimingchen.


    Also, he himself is the monk of Ning Zhen Jing, how can he be afraid of Beiming Chen?


    At this point, Lin Laozu and Li Laozu nodded and said, "OK, we know. You can rest assured."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound and disappeared in a flash.


    "Mr. Lin, it seems that we really can''t keep up with the times." Li Laozu''s voice sighed.


    Lin Laozu nodded approvingly, "yes, I thought that the little girl in Phoenix Palace and the ninth Prince of Beiming family, Beiming Chen, were already very amazing. Unexpectedly, today''s boy is not too much to let."


    "What kind of age is it?" Lin said? How can so many amazing people come into being? Compared with him, Li Xiaoran, the younger generation of Li family, is really not enough to see. "


    Lin Laozu shook his head and said, "don''t say that. Xiao Ran is not a thing in the pool. In my opinion, he is not a simple one."


    Li Laozu shook his head and nodded, and finally said nothing.


    That afternoon.


    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu ask Lin''s disciples to call Lin Yuan over. When they hear the two Laozu call themselves, Lin Yuan feels uneasy.


    Did he do something wrong to annoy Lao Zu?


    After careful consideration, he didn''t seem to have done anything?


    After seeing the two ancestors, Lin Yuan asked respectfully in his voice, "two ancestors, have you asked me to come here?"


    Lin Laozu looked at him and said, "have you ever heard of shengwusi longzixuan?"


    After his words fell, Lin Yuan''s face suddenly changed, shocked and said, "Laozu, how do you know about shengwusi longzixuan?"


    Laozu stayed at home and ignored the common customs. Even the Phoenix Palace newspaper that he sent to him every month had no record of shengwusi. How could he know about longzixuan?


    Lin Laozu impatiently said, "you know, just talk about this person, where to get so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, Lao Zu."


    Even after being disciplined, Lin Yuan was still not a little angry and said respectfully, "it''s really a response to the old adage that the younger generation is formidable. This man is a great character. It can be said that this man is the most annoying person in the northern wilderness."


    "No one knows where he came from. Four years ago, when he was less than 16 years old, he founded shengwusi and became the largest force in beihuangjing. No one dares not to buy him from the twelve empires and twenty-one sects in beihuangjing."


    It has been more than ten months since Fengyu came to this world. Therefore, it is almost four years since long Zixuan came to the northern wasteland.


    "As for his own cultivation, it''s unfathomable. Everyone knows that he has profound cultivation, but they don''t know what realm he is in. In a word, this younger generation is amazing."


    Lin Yuan finished the story about long Zixuan in three words and five languages. After listening to it, Lin and Li knew that today''s youth is really against heaven.


    Li Laozu browed and said, "if Shengwu wants to destroy Yuejia, is it possible?"


    Lin Yuan said with a smile, "our family, in ningzhou and even the whole northern wilderness, can be regarded as a super class family. But compared with Shengwu, it''s still much worse. If Shengwu wants to destroy the moon family, it won''t take much effort."

 Chapter 494

    Lin Laozu and Li Laozu were shocked. Is it really so powerful?


    The Yue family is even better than their Lin Li families, so they can be destroyed without much effort. Then, don''t they want to be destroyed?


    No wonder that boy wants to carry the pot for them. Such strength does have the strength to carry the pot.


    "Who is more powerful than the ninth Prince of Beiming family, Beiming Chen?"


    Lin Laozu''s voice rang out curiously. There are always strong and weak points between the two equally amazing teenagers, right?


    Lin Yuan frowned and said, "the ninth Prince of the Beiming family was granted the throne when he was five years old. He was the only one of the nineteen princes who won the throne."


    "However, this man is much more low-key than the Dragon chief. There were few rumors about him in the Haoyuan Empire, and it was only heard that he showed up once at the birthday banquet of that girl in the family last month."


    "People who have seen him say that he is gorgeous, and his appearance is not inferior to that of master long. The reason why he attended that time was that the emperor married him to the third young lady of the general''s mansion. However, the third young lady of the general''s mansion was the apprentice of master long, so he was stopped by master long."


    "Later, I only heard that he had offended the dragon master for some reason, and he was washed away by the dragon master. After that, he disappeared, and there was no news of him at all."


    At the birthday banquet of the girl in the moon family, was the emperor married him to the third lady in the general''s mansion?


    Li Laozu and Lin Laozu this age old fellow, rare by this matter aroused curiosity.


    Li Laozu frowned and said, "doesn''t it mean that beimingchen has an engagement with yuelingyan of Yuejia? What''s the matter with the third lady in the general''s mansion? "


    "And this?"


    Lin Yuan was obviously stunned. He didn''t know about the engagement between beimingchen and yuelingyan. He frowned and said, "I don''t know about it, but I did hear that he was closer to the girl of Yuejia."


    "What''s more, his engagement with the third lady of the general''s mansion was blocked by the dragon master. Maybe, after his engagement was blocked, he made an agreement with the girl of the moon family."


    "You haven''t said what happened to the third lady in the general''s mansion?" Lin Laozu''s displeased reminder.


    Lin Yuan laughed and said with a good temper, "the third lady in the general''s mansion is called Yun Fengyu..."


    "What? Yun Fengyu... "


    After hearing the name, Lin Laozu and Li Laozu roared at the same time. They looked at each other, and then looked at Lin Yuan strangely.


    Lin Yuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s called Yun Fengyu. It''s the apprentice of the dragon master."


    "So it is."


    Li Laozu nodded and suddenly understood everything. Lin Laozu, who was no more stupid than him, also fully understood.


    If it wasn''t for long Zixuan''s obstruction, Yun Fengyu and beimingchen had made an engagement. Then, the two people must not have such a simple understanding, and maybe there was a little complicated relationship.


    And the little girl in Phoenix Palace must know about it. In other words, the name of the little girl in Phoenix Palace is completely false. She is Yun Fengyu.


    So, will let them at the time of beimingchen for revenge, the name of yunfengyu.


    The little girl separated from beimingchen. I''m afraid it''s not just long Zixuan who made trouble. Maybe the little girl of the moon family also made a lot of efforts.


    Otherwise, how can beimingchen suddenly have an engagement with the little girl in the moon family?


    The reason why long Zixuan came to them and took the initiative to carry the black pot was that he wanted to protect his apprentice, or he didn''t want beimingchen to find Yun Fengyu, or he had other reasons.


    But it can be inferred that if the little girl in Phoenix Palace is really Yun Fengyu, she must have suffered some harm, otherwise, she will not change her name.


    As for what kind of injury it is, it is not known.


    However, it''s certain that long Zixuan and beimingchen must be looking for the little girl, and they can''t find her anyway.


    Lin Laozu wave back Lin Yuan, they want to know almost already know, so, there is no need to leave him.


    Lin Yuan respectfully left, and there were only two of them in the room.


    Lin Laozu looked at Li Laozu and said, "Li Laozu, what do you think of this?"


    "I think that the little girl in fenggong, whose name is Yufeng, must have lied to us. She must be yunfengyu in the general''s mansion." Lin Laozu said.


    Lin Laozu nodded and said, "I also think, forget it, at least we can be sure that this pot can be safely carried by Shengwu."


    Li Laozu also nodded and said, "yes, the boy of Shengwu Department dares to wash the palace of beimingchen. He doesn''t care about beimingchen. Since he wants to carry the pot, let him carry it."


    Lin Laozu nodded. He thought it was the best way to solve the worst problem. He had another 100 years to live. Suddenly he didn''t want to rush to practice.


    £ªIn the afternoon.


    Dongxuanshan, Haoyuan college.


    Fengyu changes into Yufeng''s appearance and walks towards Ye Jinglan''s yard. This trip to ningzhou took her ten days to go back and forth. When she left, she didn''t tell her aunt that she would worry about her if she disappeared for such a long time.


    So since she came back, she went to see her.


    There are still two days to go, that is, the day to sign up for the zongmen trial. After the registration in the morning, we will enter the trial place from zongmen in the afternoon.


    I''m afraid it''s another period of time.


    Walk into Lange.


    At a glance, I saw Ye Jinglan sitting on a stone bench under a big tree in the yard with a book in her hand. She looked very seriously. There was a breath of books all around her. She was very charming.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked away from the book and slowly raised her head. After seeing the change of phoenix feather, she saw a touch of joy in her eyes.


    She hooked the corner of her lips and watched Fengyu come closer, just like The legendary loving mother is full of maternal love.


    "Aunt."


    Fengyu sat down beside her, and her voice called out softly.


    Ye Jinglan habitually wants to hold her hand, but suddenly she thinks of her physical condition. Her outstretched hand has to stop rigidly in the air, and finally takes it back.


    "Yun''er, where have you been since you disappeared so many days? My aunt is worried about you


    Fengyu thought about it and said, "I went to ningzhou."


    "Ningzhou?" Ye Jinglan eyebrows moved, accident way, "you go there to do?"


    Fengyu did not hide her, eyelids down, voice light way, "to take the moonlight stone."


    "Moonstone?"


    Ye Jinglan''s eyes suddenly widened and worried, "yun''er, the moon stone is the sacred thing of the moon family. I don''t know how closely the moon family looks at it. How dare you hit the idea of the moon stone? If you want that thing, you can tell your aunt. She will help you find a way. Why did you go alone? "


    Dare you?


    Phoenix feather light think, what dare not, by month house see of tight again how? It''s not in her hands.


    She raised her head and looked at Ye Jinglan. She looked at her worried and slightly reproached face with soft eyes. After a long time, she blinked at her and said, "aunt, I know you are worried about me, but I''m not OK."


    Ye Jinglan saw that she was so nervous, and then looked at the young girl who had changed into a teenager. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that the chest is swollen.


    Cloud son grew up, a lot of things have their own ideas, but she can''t help but rise a touch of loss.


    She wants to rely on Yuner, but Yuner doesn''t want to be under her wings.


    "What about Moonstone? Did you get it? "


    Ye Jinglan pressed down the sour and loss in her heart and asked in a low voice. In fact, she knew that she could not get the Moonstone. The reason why she asked was that she wanted to offer to help her.


    She doesn''t speak. According to yun''er''s temperament, she will not speak.


    Once upon a time, yun''er was born with waste materials and could not cultivate. Everyone said that she was submissive and cowardly, but she knew that yun''er was just what others thought.


    Although she is weak, she is extremely tough; she seems humble, but there is pride in her heart, and she is more patient than anyone else.


    Feng feather lightly ordered to nod, not very care a way, "got."


    Ye Jinglan surprised the lip unconsciously open, actually got it?


    The moon''s family sees the Moonstone so closely that no one knows better than her. She can''t imagine how yun''er got it. Is yun''er so powerful?


    Ningzhou month home was destroyed, at present has not spread to other places, so ye Jinglan nature also don''t know.


    In this world, the news is relatively closed. If you want to know something, you have to listen to others or read the newspaper of Phoenix Palace.


    The Phoenix Palace has not publicized the destruction of the Yue family, but it''s even slower to hear about it. So I''m afraid it will take at least half a month and twenty days for everyone to know.


    Seeing ye Jinglan''s shocked appearance, Feng Yu said faintly, "I''m lucky. When I went there, I happened to meet Yue''s family who was killed. I sneaked into Yue''s ancestral hall and took the Moonstone."


    She only said that the Yue family was destroyed, not to mention that she was behind the scenes.


    This news undoubtedly shocked Ye Jinglan. The Yuejia family is a family with a long history. How could it be destroyed overnight?


    It seems that in the whole northern wasteland, no other forces can do it except shengwusi. Is it true that shengwusi did it?


    Ye Jinglan shakes her head and doesn''t think about it. It''s better to be exterminated. Anyway, that family will be exterminated sooner or later.


    I just don''t know if yuelinglong and her daughter have been destroyed together.She didn''t know before that yuelingyan would be yuelinglong''s daughter. Why didn''t she know when she had a daughter?


    For many years, she was reluctant to die.

 Chapter 495

    However, when she thought of what she had done over the years, she hated and angered. She couldn''t figure out how the once beautiful little younger martial sister could become what she is now?


    Time is a terrible thing.


    After a few words with Ye Jinglan, Feng Yu thought of signing up for the zongmen trial two days later, and said in a faint voice, "aunt, I''ll ask you about the draw with my brother two days later."


    Ye Jinglan nodded and said, "don''t worry about yun''er. My aunt will do it for you. It''s just yun''er. Do you really think about it?"


    No one can be sure what will happen in the zongmen trial, but the danger is certain.


    So, does yun''er really want to go through this muddy water? How to say again, Yixuan is also a man, this is his responsibility, he should bear down.


    But yun''er Why should she take the initiative to go up?


    Feng Yu stood up from the stone bench, and his light voice floated out of his throat, "aunt, I thought about it a long time ago."


    *


    when you go back to your yard, it''s already dark.


    Feng Yu is a little hungry, but he doesn''t go to eat. Once his cultivation breaks through the void state, his life will not only increase to 300 years old, but also he doesn''t have to eat every day.


    As for Lingli, even if it''s starving for a month, it won''t be the same.


    Push open the door into the room, she directly fell on the bed, although not tired, but she just want to lie in bed.


    In the silent space, the string in her mind was stretching. Fengyu closed her eyes and reached out to rub her head.


    "Woman, you come into space."


    I don''t know if I have noticed the fluctuation of her thoughts. In my mind, the voice of Qingmang rings, and Fengyu''s eyebrows move, a faint hum.


    She sat up from the bed, moved her mind, and entered the space.


    The first thing you see is the powder all over the ground. You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s the treasure of the moon family that has been absorbed by Qingmang.


    There are so many treasures. I didn''t expect that he really absorbed them.


    A piece of pure white cloth suddenly appeared, quietly suspended in front of her eyes, slightly emitting cold air.


    Looking at that cloth, Feng Feather Voice light say, "this is what."


    "This is a cloth made of ice silkworm''s silk in extremely cold area. When I absorbed the treasures of the moon family, I found it and left it for you. It''s a good thing."


    Qingmang''s voice is a little excited.


    A place of extreme cold? Silk of ice silkworm?


    "What''s the use." Fengyu road.


    Is it really the same as in the martial arts novels that water and fire are not afraid and all kinds of poisons are invincible?


    But now she is not afraid of anything except fire.


    "It''s much more useful."


    Qingmang said, "what''s more, it''s most suitable for your current situation. You can''t touch hot things now, and the smell of ice silkworm silk is cold. If you make clothes, you won''t have to be afraid of others touching you in the future."


    "So, you can make a suit of clothes, and then you can make something to put on your hand. It''s better to make something to put on your head and a veil."


    Feng Yu


    Gloves, hats, veils, is this the rhythm of being fully armed.


    As soon as she reached for her hand, the pure white cloth fell into her hands, and the cool feeling immediately came back. However, instead of feeling uncomfortable, she felt extremely comfortable.


    She looked at the cloth in her hand, and her eyes moved. Qingmang said it well. Now she really needs such things to make clothes.


    Veils and gloves can be considered, but even the hat, she is not used to.


    Qingmang continued, "this cloth is not small. It''s enough for you to make several sets of clothes, and it should be enough for a weapon. If this ice silkworm silk is used as a weapon, it''s very sharp and easy to use."


    Feng Yu hum a, turn a head to sweep a circle, just discover before be shut into space by her, afterwards completely forget of month son an disappeared.


    Her voice light way, "green Mang, month son Anne."


    "Moling woke up two days ago, found yuezian, and ate it by the way." Qingmang sued naturally.


    Fengyu reached out and pinched the eyebrow. She just didn''t look at it for a moment. How could Mo Ling eat people again? Forget it, that yuezian, she was going to get rid of it.


    "Is mo Ling asleep now?" She said.


    Qingmang said, "yes, it''s sleeping again, but its breath is stable. I think it''s about to wake up."


    "I know," Feng feather light way, "that green Mang, I went out."


    "Good."


    After receiving the response from Qingmang, Fengyu holds the silk of ice silkworm in her arms and leaves the space.


    *


    in the next two days.


    Feng Yu went to the Phoenix Palace, found a very powerful tailor in the film department, took out the silk of the ice silkworm, asked the tailor to measure her body, and then made two sets of clothes and a pair of gloves.Two suits, one for men and one for women.


    Although the silk of ice silkworm is not afraid of fire and water, it will be very fragile and easy to cut in a short time if it is soaked in a special medicine for a few hours.


    But it''s only within three days. After that, it will be invulnerable again.


    Knowing that it was the palace chief who made the clothes, the tailor didn''t dare to delay. He just found some helpers and drove them out in two days.


    Although the time is short, but whether it is the style of clothes, or above the embroidery, as well as needle and thread, are absolutely the best.


    After Fengyu got the clothes and gloves, he was also extremely satisfied.


    Although the ice silk cloth is made of silk, it''s a little thin and transparent. It looks more like tulle. It''s OK to make gloves. You can clearly see the fingers and lines.


    But if you make clothes, it''s a little too transparent. So the tailor added a layer of top-quality brocade in it. In this way, the problem of thin and transparent is solved.


    Put away the clothes, Fengyu walked towards the square.


    Today, we are going to sign up. In the afternoon, the college will launch the teleportation array, which will send the students who participate in the trial into the trial place.


    When I went to the square, I found that I had already depended on many people, and she was definitely the one who arrived late.


    On the high platform, behind the registration table, President Xiao, aunt Jinglan, my brother''s master, vice president, and a large number of other elders.


    Today''s day, although it doesn''t sound like a good day, is still highly valued by the college. After all, once every 20 years!


    Those who sit a little lower than the elders are the three super disciples of the college, elder brother, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze. Then, there is the registration table.


    In front of the registration table, there are two male students in their intermediate school clothes. You can see that the registration has begun.


    Feng Yu turns into Yu Feng and goes to the stage in the super disciple''s clothes. In a moment, many people look at her.


    In addition to her brother, aunt and Pei Yun greeting her, most of the other students are the fourth super students who are recruited by curiosity college.


    Although it was indicated in the notice that she was only 15 years old, most of the disciples could not help but marvel at her changing appearance. She was so young!


    They are younger than they expected. Shouldn''t such disciples be among the junior disciples of luoxingfeng?


    How could he be recruited as a super disciple of Shengfeng?


    All the junior students, intermediate students and senior students heard their heartbreaking voice. They didn''t know how far away they were from the super students.


    There is an empty chair beside yuanze. It can be seen that it was specially left for her.


    Fengyu said hello to several presidents and elders on the stage, then met yuanze''s curious eyes and went to the empty chair without squinting.


    After the two students who signed up stepped down, elder Li''s voice rang out, "there are 23 students who have signed up now. Who else volunteers to sign up for the clan trial?"


    A sect has to send 36 disciples to attend, so there are still 13 people left.


    Fengyu sat quietly, half drooping his eyes, but he didn''t know that among the 13 people, Bao didn''t include the super disciples.


    After elder Li''s words, four more senior disciples went to the stage with their teeth clenched. Fengyu also stayed among them for a long time. Naturally, she knew them.


    Three of them had taken part in the competition, but they were defeated by her, Lei lie and Nan Shuyuan for cheating. It was Zhang Yuanheng, Liang Youwei and Mu Shen. The other one was Fang Yu who played better with them.


    "Elder Li, please name the four of us, and we will volunteer to participate in the clan trial."


    It was Zhang Yuanheng who spoke. Elder Li took a sympathetic look at them and said, "OK, take out your hospital card and I''ll register."


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yuanheng four people take discharge card, elder Li one by one registration.


    Fengyu didn''t feel much about the four people before, but this time they took the initiative to stand up, and she couldn''t help looking at them.


    Knowing that they were going to die in this trial, they still stood up. This determination alone is enough to make people admire.


    In this trial, every disciple who took the initiative to come forward and sign up is worthy of admiration.


    After they signed up, the four of them withdrew, and several more disciples came to sign up one after another.


    It is not difficult for hundreds of thousands of college students to gather more than 30 people. Even if they are willing to die, there will always be a part of the body with a cavity of blood, willing to die.


    "And we, and we, we''ll go too."


    A very familiar voice yelled, don''t look up, Feng feather all know who it is, but she still looked in the past, sure enough, it is south special margin.


    In his side, is gentle and handsome Yang Shaofeng, er, there is another person, is her former fiance Beiming Hao.


    Feng Yu was a little surprised, but not at all.According to Nan Shuyuan''s character, he really likes to join in the fun. Although he is the only heir to the town''s nanhou mansion, after all, once every 20 years, he will not miss it.


    Unexpectedly, he has always been incompatible with Beiming Hao. Unexpectedly, they will sign up together this time.

 Chapter 496

    After drawing lots


    a glance, Feng Yu faintly looks away.


    Fortunately, she''s here. Nanshuyuan, even if he''s not afraid to die, she can guarantee that he''ll be OK. But Beiming Hao, she can''t guarantee it.


    Elder Li is in a dilemma when the three of them go up. After all, the three of them have different identities, one prince and two princes of the marquis. If anything happens in the trial, the college will be a big trouble?


    But this trial, the college has publicly indicated that it is voluntary to sign up. These three people have come to sign up, and they can''t refuse.


    Otherwise, what do you think of other students who have signed up?


    So elder Li froze there and gave the three men a wink, hoping that they would retreat immediately.


    Also don''t know is south special margin didn''t understand his hint, still don''t want to pay attention to, anyway he so shout out.


    "Elder Li, sign up for us quickly."


    If the Dean he is most afraid of is still sitting there, he really wants to roar. What are you doing? Don''t you want to do anything?


    Li Chang was so old that he almost vomited blood. For the first time, he wanted to wave the blind guy off the stage.


    He turned his head and looked at Dean Xiao for instructions. Dean Xiao nodded his head slightly. This kind of moment, of course, is the most important for the college. As for the explanation?


    The three boys signed up voluntarily. There are so many students in the college. Can the royal family of Beiming and the two Marquises tear down the college.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll make good compensation to the emperor and the two Marquis afterwards.


    Get Xiao Dean''s confirmation, elder Li''s face is still some not very good-looking, he calm voice, way, "hospital card out."


    That gloomy voice hears south special margin one Leng, elder Li''s voice sounds like the mood is not very good, did he provoke him?


    Depressed in the heart, Nan Shuyuan quickly took out the discharge card and handed it to him. Elder Li took it to him to register.


    After three people signed up, they got off the stage.


    When the number of students who signed up for the trial was almost the same, Dean Li stood up from the stage and looked at a large number of students around the stage with dignity.


    "Fellow students, as you all know by now, a few days ago, the college made an exception to recruit a super disciple, Yufeng. Although this disciple is very young, he is really the cultivation of Huaxu."


    "We were supposed to have three super disciples to take part in this clan trial, but suddenly there was one more super disciple, and he was still cultivating in the virtual environment. So the college decided to let the elder disciple Yun Yixuan draw lots with Yu Feng."


    "Those who win will lead the rest of the students to take part in the trial. Those who don''t win will stay in the college and deal with some matters of Shengfeng."


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, thinking that maybe elder brother talked to elder Li about it, so elder Li would say it from the perspective of the college.


    At first, she thought that it was she who stood on the stage and announced to her disciples that she would draw lots with her elder brother. But she didn''t expect that her elder brother had already arranged it. It was so sweet.


    After elder Li''s words fell, his disciples began to steal words.


    "What, it was decided by drawing lots. Why didn''t elder Li say it earlier? I would sign up because I thought elder martial Brother Yun would go back."


    "Yes, I''m just like you. I thought elder martial Brother Yun was the leader of the team. That''s why I signed up. How suddenly it became a lottery decision."


    Many of his disciples agreed. After all, Yun Yixuan grew up in the college. They knew him from the day he was in the college.


    But what''s the matter with Yufeng?


    They don''t know how much weight he has. Compared with him, they trust elder martial Brother Yun more.


    Listening to the words of the disciples, Feng Yu''s heart moved. She knew that her brother was popular in the college for a long time. Unexpectedly, there would be a disciple who signed up for the trial because he was the leader of the team and went to die on his own initiative.


    What kind of worship is it that makes them willingly follow their brother to death?


    Although there are countless possibilities in the trial, the disciples of Haoyuan college may not be killed when they go, but before they go, they know that they will be targeted by the other twenty disciples.


    I''m afraid anyone would think that it''s mostly to die, right?


    The disciples under the stage are getting louder and louder from the beginning of whispering, but the dean and elders on the stage don''t seem to hear it, and they all look the same.


    In fact, they don''t want Yun Yixuan to go.


    After all, Yun Yixuan grew up in the college and had deep feelings with the dean and the elders. Moreover, his cultivation has lived up to the expectations of the public. At such a young age, he has already broken through the void.


    And it''s the peak period of Huaxu.


    The owner of the college has long regarded him as his successor, the next president.


    Although the elders didn''t say anything about this trial, they knew in their hearts that it was a fluke for Yun zhantian to come back with his disciples intact in the last trial 20 years ago.What is fluke? It is luck. It appears only under certain conditions. It can''t happen every time.


    I''m afraid that this time, the other 20 schools will still repeat the results of previous trials, and eventually the whole army will be destroyed.


    Therefore, they didn''t want Yun Yixuan to go.


    After all, if the college wants to cultivate such a person again, it will be 20 years later. Moreover, it may not be able to cultivate such a person again.


    After Yun zhantian, the most outstanding disciple of the college is Yun Yixuan.


    Of course, now the feather wind is also good.


    But after all, Yufeng was recruited as an exception and didn''t grow up under their eyelids. Although he was the apprentice of vice president ye, he was less intimate than Yun Yixuan.


    I believe that when it comes to the sense of belonging and responsibility, yunyixuan, who grew up in the college, must be stronger than Yufeng.


    The disciple of the house of internal affairs came up with a sign and stood on the side of elder Li. Elder Li''s gentle eyes looked at Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu and said, "Yun Yixuan, Yu Feng, now, you two come out first and draw lots."


    "Yes, elder."


    Yun Yixuan stands up from the chair with gentle eyebrows and goes to the side of Li Chang''s body. Feng Yu also stands up and walks behind Yun Yixuan.


    She turned her head and looked at Ye Jinglan. Ye Jinglan just looked at her and nodded her head.


    Fengyu completely put down his heart, since there is an aunt guarantee, it should not be a problem.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, I remember you promised me that no matter what the result of the draw, I would see my third sister."


    In her ear, Yun Yixuan''s gentle voice sounded low. In addition to her, there would never be a third person to hear it. Feng Yu looked up and saw him standing on her side, slightly drooping his head. His handsome face was a little heavy.


    It seems that there is still a little uncertainty.


    Fengyu didn''t speak, and she looked away from him lightly. Of course, she won''t forget it, but she won''t let him see it.


    When the trial is over, she comes out of it, and it''s not too late to ask her brother for guilt, so that when she goes to participate in the trial, her brother will be worried about her every day, and he will also blame himself.


    If he knew that she would attend for him, he would regret that he didn''t recognize her. That''s why he got such a result.


    So, she''d better break her promise.


    At most, my brother would only think that she was a villain who didn''t believe her words. It''s nothing. She didn''t believe her words.


    "What? You want to break your promise? "


    For a long time can''t hear her reply, cloud Yi Xuan voice dangerous ring up, Feng feather used to his gentle voice, or once heard, originally he can also have such a dangerous voice.


    She raised her eyelids, looked at him indifferently and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, it''s time to draw lots. Is it you first or me first?"


    Her voice is higher, not only Yun Yixuan heard it, but also elder Li heard it. Elder Li''s face quickly appeared a gentle smile and said, "yes, Yixuan, it''s time to draw lots. Who will be the first?"


    At that moment, if Yun Yixuan didn''t understand that he was cheated, it would be too silly. He turned his head and looked at Feng Yu with a pair of star eyes, which were gloomy and terrible. It was cold as never before.


    Fengyu doesn''t care. Everything has come to this stage. There are the dean and many elders on the stage, and there are so many disciples watching.


    The matter of drawing lots has been announced. He has to draw even if he sticks to his head. This matter will come to an end.


    Elder Li has announced the drawing of lots in front of so many disciples. If he suddenly doesn''t draw, won''t he hit elder Li in the face in public?


    According to my brother''s temperament, how can I do such things as slapping elders in public?


    Feng feather lip petal moved, voice indifference way, "elder martial brother cloud, if you don''t smoke, that I come first."


    There are only two signatures in the box. The first one has half the chance of winning, but the second one has absolutely no choice. What''s left is what.


    But it''s also a half chance.


    In fact, there is no difference, but there are still some losses.


    Because if you smoke first, you will have the first chance.


    After Feng Yu finished, Yun Yixuan hummed coldly, and outstretched his hand toward the sign. In fact, he had never been so ungracious.


    In other people''s eyes, he has always been a modest gentleman, elegant, gentle and polite.


    It''s definitely the first time for me to be so ungracious today. Even elder Li on one side can''t recover from his stupidity.


    Yun Yixuan originally intended to let the younger martial brother smoke first. After all, he is a elder martial brother and should let him. But just now he realized that the boy dared to play with him.


    He was so angry that he didn''t keep his promise.


    Is he a man or not?

 Chapter 497

    It''s too much for him to trust him so much.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. So, how can he have the grace to let him?


    Since he dares to play with him, he won''t let him do what he wants. Doesn''t he want to take part in the zongmen trial? He''ll go first to see if he can go.


    Yun Yixuan believes himself too much. He doesn''t have two to smoke which one. He takes one at random. Then he looks at Feng Yu coolly and says, "younger martial brother Yufeng, the so-called orderly growth and development, elder martial brother smoke first."


    He thought Fengyu would be angry, but soon, he was disappointed. Fengyu didn''t say he was angry, but he didn''t even frown. He was still indifferent and cold.


    She nodded gently and said in a faint voice, "elder martial Brother Yun''s words are reasonable. It''s really an order of growing up."


    With that, she reached out and took out another one from the container, and said with a light eyebrow, "since you are in order, please sign it, elder martial Brother Yun."


    She quietly kicked back what Yun Yixuan said. These two signatures should not go. Therefore, if her brother did not sign, she would not have the need to sign.


    Yun Yixuan brow moved, did not speak, but directly took out the bamboo stick in the palm, star eye a sweep, eye color instant more heavy.


    Although there was no change in his face, his thin lips were tightly pressed into a line, and his fingers holding the bamboo stick pressed hard, and his joints were pale.


    Why? Is it really doomed that he has no chance with this trial?


    Fengyu forced to suppress the bottom of his heart funny, eyebrow light looking at his unconscious frown, said, "elder martial Brother Yun, how."


    Yun Yixuan raises his head and looks at Feng Yu with a pair of star eyes. Suddenly, there is a suspicion in his heart. This little elder martial brother wants to go from the beginning.


    So he stopped him, talked with him, and finally put forward the drawing of lots. The more he thought about it, the more it was worth studying.


    Could he have done something?


    This idea suddenly crossed his mind.


    Yun Yixuan soon calmed down, his arm moved, his hand holding the bamboo stick was behind him, and his voice said faintly, "little younger martial brother, I''d better see your sign first, how about it?"


    It''s really smart of my brother to guess that she''s doing something so soon.


    Fortunately, she ate the fruit of change and had the power of change. Otherwise, today''s event would be really bad.


    However, before she spoke, the dean and elders on the stage changed their faces. Even elder Li beside them was no exception. Only Ye Jinglan was not surprised.


    Looking at their face changes, Feng Yu knows that they all know about it. It seems that they all really like their brother and don''t want him to go. That''s why they do it.


    "Yixuan, Yufeng, I''ll give you both your signatures. Let me announce them for you, OK?"


    Elder Li, after receiving the hint from Dean Xiao, completely calms down and looks at Yun Yixuan and Feng Yu with a smile.


    As long as the signing is in his hands, how about the result? It''s not up to him to announce?


    Yun Yixuan is more and more puzzled. He didn''t notice the subtle change of the dean''s and elders'' faces just now. Does it mean that Yu Feng wants to take part in the trial?


    The dean and the elders don''t want him to go?


    After this idea comes out, it can''t be pressed down any more. Yun Yixuan purses his lips. His face doesn''t change, but his heart is not calm.


    If so, how can he hold on to the draw?


    If the two signatures are not revealed in public, doesn''t it mean that the college is cheating? What do the students of the college think of the dean and elders in the future?


    What dignity does the college have to talk about?


    The more you think about it, the worse Yun Yixuan looks.


    At this time, elder Li''s voice rang again, "Yixuan?"


    Yun Yixuan raised his head and looked at elder Li with the same complexion. He said, "well, I''ll trouble elder Li."


    With that, he reached out and handed the signature to elder Li calmly.


    At this time, he can''t hit the college in the face, so he can only bear it and save the college.


    After he handed it over, elder Li immediately had a smile on his face. Although he didn''t need to look at his signature to know how to announce it, he had to do something about it.


    Elder Li looked at the sign in his hand and said, "no, disciples, now I announce that Yun Yixuan won''t go, so he won''t go in this clan trial. Then, the leader of the team is Yufeng."


    He didn''t even look at Feng Yu''s signature, so he made an urgent decision.


    Except for a few people on the stage, the disciples under the stage naturally didn''t know the trick. Therefore, after elder Li announced the result, one by one, they didn''t know how disappointed they were.


    A little guy who is smaller than them. Well, although he is a super disciple and has the cultivation of transforming the void, how can they distrust him when he leads the team?It looks just weaned. Are you sure you can bring this team?


    "Well, I think all our students who signed up for the trial are ready to die."


    A disciple''s voice is discontented of ring up, he is in plainly show to despise Feng feather.


    After his words, another disciple also said, "I think so. OK, I''d better prepare for the future."


    ¡­¡­


    A large voice of discontent rang up. Elder Li looked at Fengyu awkwardly, but saw that her eyebrows were light, and there was no displeasure. It can be said that there was no emotion.


    I can''t see whether I''m angry or not.


    Elder Li touched his nose and secretly praised him for his kindness. It''s rare for him to be so calm. In time, he will become a great weapon.


    It''s just a pity that this time she took the initiative to participate in the trial. When all the elders heard that she took the initiative to go, they didn''t know how surprised she was.


    Surprised, he complied with Vice President Ye''s request and arranged the draw.


    When his thoughts stopped, elder Li turned his head and looked at the boiling disciples under the stage, and his voice rang out loud, "all disciples, registration for the clan trial is over. The disciples who participated in the clan trial can now go back and get ready. In two hours, they will gather in the square."


    After elder Li finished speaking, he said a few words to Fengyu, and then left with the dean and elders on the stage.


    Although the disciples under the stage were dissatisfied, they were doomed. No matter how angry they were, it was useless, so they left one after another.


    Phoenix feather light see to cloud Yi Xuan, way, "cloud elder martial brother, that I then leave."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yun Yixuan looked at her back and bit her teeth. Her figure flashed, and she stood in front of him. Her face was very ugly. She said, "younger martial brother Yufeng, are you kidding me?"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, and his voice was low. He said, "elder martial Brother Yun, this matter has become a foregone conclusion. Why do you insist?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    He pinched his fist unconsciously and said, "I mean my third sister. You promised me that no matter what the result of the draw, you would let me see my third sister. I want to see her now."


    , have you seen her already? You have a faint Tucao in your heart. You three sisters are right in front of you. I haven''t make complaints about it either. You don''t know it.


    She turned her eyes and said faintly, "Brother Yun, don''t worry. I''ve given miss three freedom. If she wants to see you, she will come to you tomorrow. So, you''d better wait quietly."


    Yun Yi Xuan eyebrows moved, a face of don''t believe, way, "I see you are again cheat me."


    Fengyu face unchanged, voice indifference, way, "elder martial brother cloud don''t believe, I also have no way."


    Finish saying words, then bypass cloud Yi Xuan, cloud Yi Xuan extremely fast block her, he didn''t make clear before, how can easily let him leave.


    "Is that true? But why doesn''t the third sister want to see me? There''s no reason why she doesn''t want to see me. "


    Of course, I can''t


    Feng Yu raised his head, and his cold voice showed signs of cracking. He said, "elder martial Brother Yun, why don''t your three younger sisters want to see you? I don''t know. I really let her free. Are you waiting patiently? Maybe she will come to you tomorrow."


    "But I don''t know if I can believe you."


    Yun Yixuan throat moved, low voice floated out, Feng feather eyelashes light tremble, voice light way, "that how, you can believe me."


    Yun Yixuan


    He didn''t know how to believe her. In a word, he would not believe anything she said before he saw the third sister.


    The reason is very simple. Two hours later, this younger martial brother will be sent from the teleportation array to the place of trial. If he is fated, he will come out in a month.


    In case of misfortune and loss, it will never be possible to see him again.


    And he is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the third sister. How can he let it go?


    But at this time, hearing what he said, he didn''t know what to do. Could he kill him and force him to hand over his third sister?


    If the third sister is really in his hands, he dares to move him, I''m afraid the third sister will be in danger immediately.


    Yun Yixuan pursed his lips and clenched his fist. He couldn''t say a word. His lost appearance made Feng Yu feel very bad.


    When she felt strong pain from her body, she realized that she was unconsciously breeding out the wrong emotions.


    She bit her teeth and pressed down all her emotions. Her voice said faintly, "elder martial Brother Yun, your three younger sisters are sure to be OK. Shouldn''t you be happy? As long as she is OK and alive, you will see her sooner or later, won''t you?"


    Her throat moved and she said, "I haven''t seen her now. It''s just that the time has not come. When the time comes, I believe your three younger sisters will naturally appear in front of you. Elder martial Brother Yun, my words have come to this point. I hope you can listen and leave."


    This time, Yun Yixuan didn''t stop her.He is full of in the brain, all is Feng feather just now indifferent have no emotion of words, didn''t see, just the opportunity didn''t arrive, really is such?

 Chapter 498

    But if so, when will the time come?


    He is really, want to see three younger sister immediately, only with his own eyes to confirm that three younger sister is OK, he will completely put down his heart.


    Otherwise, even if younger martial brother Yufeng assured him that the third sister was ok, he still could not rest assured.


    Yun Yixuan looks at Feng Yu''s back, holding his fist and helpless face.


    Shoulder is caught suddenly by the person, next, ear then rings out Pei Yun not serious voice, "Yi Xuan, what happened to your three younger sisters after all?"


    Will suddenly disappear, even Yixuan don''t know where she went, try to find her everywhere.


    As early as when Yun Yixuan asked him to use Lingxi bee to help him find Fengyu, he had such doubts in his heart. He forbeared to ask.


    But just heard the conversation between Yixuan and younger martial brother Yufeng, he couldn''t help it, so he asked.


    It sounds like that boy knows where sister Yun is. Moreover, even the lottery just started seems to have something to do with it.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze have long believed that they must take part in this clan trial.


    So just now, when elder Li announced that Yun Yixuan and Yu Feng had decided to draw lots for only one person, they did not know how surprised they were.


    Deep down in their hearts, they are no more calm than the disciples under the stage.


    Yun Yixuan sighed and said, "it''s a long story, don''t say it."


    Pei Yun


    Yuanze stood on the other side of him and said in a faint voice, "Yixuan, since it''s a long story, it''s better for you to make a long story short."


    After all, he had an intersection with Fengyu. As early as that time, he had a good feeling for Fengyu. Although he died later, he felt that he could not die.


    After learning from Pei Yunkou that Fengyu had an accident, he couldn''t help worrying. He always wanted to ask yunyixuan, but he didn''t have a chance.


    After hearing Pei Yun ask just now, he couldn''t help it.


    Yun Yixuan shook his head, his face was dark, and his voice was cold. "The life of being hurt is hanging on the line, and his whereabouts are unknown. However, I will take revenge for her."


    Anyway, he doesn''t have to take part in the trial this time, so go back to the imperial capital. If long Zixuan comes back, he must ask him for an explanation.


    Three younger sister was hurt, absolutely can''t no one for her vent.


    Pei Yun and yuanze ask Fengyu a few questions, and what happened. They are all lightly surrounded by yunyixuan. He doesn''t mention the matter of longzixuan at all.


    Two people also calculate understand, he is not willing to say.


    If you want to say, as early as Pei Yun asked the first question, he said it.


    Since he doesn''t want to say it, I''m afraid that no matter how many questions they ask, it''s useless. Therefore, Pei Yun just reluctantly changes the topic.


    "So Yixuan, in this clan trial, you and younger martial brother Yufeng draw lots to decide who will go, because he really knows the whereabouts of your three younger sisters, so as to threaten you?"


    Although the heart has guessed, but Pei Yun still want to make sure.


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "not bad."


    "That''s fine."


    Yuanze said, "I don''t know how dangerous this clan trial is. Since someone wants to go, you can let him go. I hope someone can go for me."


    "Yes."


    Pei Yun nodded, suddenly some sad said, "this time to participate in the trial, we may never come out."


    He turned to see Xiang Yun Yixuan and said with a bitter smile, "Yixuan, if yuanze and I really can''t get out, remember to help us burn more paper money and wine. If we have a chance in the next life, we will be brothers with you."


    With these words, the three people felt sad again.


    Yes, it is possible that they will never be able to get out. This is the end of their brotherhood.


    *


    all the things Fengyu wants to use have been put into the space for a long time, so there is no need to prepare at this time.


    She went directly to Ye Jinglan''s yard. This time, she left for a month. So before she started, she had to tell her aunt something else.


    Walking into the yard, ye Jinglan, dressed in plain white, sits on the steps of the door, dazed and dazed. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and went in. Although her steps were light, there was a sound, but ye Jinglan didn''t seem to hear it. She was immersed in her own world.


    "Aunt."


    Until she sat down in her side, voice gently called a, ye Jinglan just fierce turn head, looking at the phoenix feather, a pair of pupils empty.


    After a long time, he gradually focused and recovered.


    "Cloud."


    She breathed unsteadily and called Fengyu. Then she turned her head and looked away.


    "What are you thinking, aunt?"


    Feng Yu''s eyelashes moved and his voice was light.


    Ye Jinglan shook her head, a pair of eyes don''t know where to look, after a long time, just low said, "cloud son, you go to participate in this trial, is a foregone conclusion, but, aunt or don''t worry about it."As early as just now, Feng Yu guessed that her aunt might be really worried about her. Unexpectedly, she was.


    "Aunt, I''ll leave for a while in more than an hour."


    She opened her red lips and said in a low voice, "I like to eat braised chicken, sweet and sour fish Sauce spareribs, when I come back in a month, aunt, please remember to prepare these delicacies for me. "


    Ye Jinglan was in a low mood. Because of her words, she couldn''t laugh or cry in a moment. Her red lips started, nodded and said, "don''t worry, yun''er. My aunt will be ready for you. You can eat whatever you want."


    "Good aunt."


    Fengyu closes her eyes and reaches out her arm to hold Ye Jinglan gently.


    Ye Lan''s body trembled and her voice trembled


    Isn''t it because the body is out of condition and can''t be touched temporarily?


    Feng Yu knew what she wanted to say. She closed her eyes and shook her head. She said, "it''s OK, aunt. I''ve solved it."


    The clothes made of ice silk are full of the power of ice and cold, which can completely block any temperature. Now she wears them, but with the power of change, they become the appearance of hospital clothes.


    Therefore, the temperature of aunt, she can not be afraid.


    Holding Ye Jinglan, Fengyu is almost greedy. She hasn''t experienced this feeling for a long time.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    All the students who took part in the trial gathered in the square. The three presidents, the elders and tens of thousands of students saw them off.


    Fengyu was wearing the uniform changed from ice silk, and stood in the front with PEI yunyuanze, followed by the senior and junior students of the college.


    On the high platform, President Xiao stood in the middle with both hands behind him, and his majestic voice rang out.


    "Fellow disciples, I believe you all know that this clan trial is extremely dangerous. Every disciple who signed up voluntarily must be determined to die."


    "However, we should not be too pessimistic. The so-called world is changeable and changeable. Although the place of trial is dangerous, it also hides countless mysteries and heritages."


    "We all have a lot of opportunities. Maybe we can take the lead to create the record of Yun zhantian, the legendary disciple of Haoyuan college?"


    "Well, I won''t say more nonsense. I, the elders and tens of thousands of students of the college are waiting for you to return."


    "We are waiting for you to come back..."


    After Xiao Yuan Long''s words, tens of thousands of students who saw him off were just like those who had rehearsed, and their voices were regular and loud.


    For a moment, all the people in the whole college were excited. Even the birds in the sky almost fell out of the air when they heard the sound.


    In addition to Fengyu''s incomparably calm, the other thirty-six students who participated in the trial were also enthusiastic.


    Yes, they want to revisit the brilliant hometown of martial uncle Yun. Shouldn''t they be full of blood? How can we hold the determination to die?


    "We will come back in triumph."


    Among the students who took part in the trial, I don''t know who yelled. Then, the rest of the students also yelled. In addition to the front three Fengyu, the passion of the students behind was completely ignited.


    When Dean Xiao saw that the atmosphere was almost rendered, he reached for a swing and made a stop. Immediately, the square was quiet, and all the disciples looked at the stage.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s start the teleportation array."


    After his words, yunyixuan''s master, vice president Qin, suddenly came down from the stage and walked towards the high and domineering statue of yunzhantian in the square.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly pressed it to a position at the foot of the statue. Then, a heavy sound of stone friction sounded, and the tall statue of yunzhantian slowly rotated.


    A bright light suddenly burst out from the tall statue, and all the disciples were stunned.


    Twenty years ago, they didn''t witness the last trial of teleportation array, so they didn''t know that the statue of martial uncle Yun was placed in the position of teleportation array eye.


    This shows how much the college attaches importance to Uncle Yun.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and she was also surprised. She clenched her fist and pressed down the pain on her body. She looked at the tall statue of Yun Zhan Tian indifferently.


    As early as the first time she saw her father''s statue, she felt a mysterious and powerful force. At first, she couldn''t figure out what was going on. Unexpectedly, it was the power of the teleportation array.


    What does the college think?


    How can I use my father''s statue to make an array of eyes?


    Without waiting for her to think more, on the stone pedestal under the statue of yunzhantian, a powerful and mysterious force gathered into the shape of a door, emitting bright light.


    Behind the door, there seems to be an endless passage.


    "The teleportation array has been opened, all disciples, let''s go."President Xiao''s voice with spiritual power was loud, which made all the disciples'' eardrums ache. Fengyu came back to her senses and stepped out of the bright door where the light gathered. Her thin figure disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 499

    After her, yuanze and Peiyun immediately followed, and the other disciples followed.


    A moment later, the light dissipated and the square calmed down.


    Dean Xiao looked at the calm statue like an illusion and said in a dignified voice, "disciples, the clan trial has come to an end. Let''s break up."


    Next time, it will be a month later, when the transmission array of the place of trial will automatically open.


    If at that time, the disciples of their college had not returned, it would be possible It''s a total annihilation.


    Xiao Yuan Long raised a wave of loneliness for no reason. He knew better than anyone that Yun Zhan Tian was just a fluke and could not appear again and again.


    When he saw off just now, he made that remark specially to make the disciples who took part in the trial have the fighting spirit and don''t admit their fate without fighting.


    There is a saying that he didn''t cheat them.


    The place of trial is indeed a relic of the ancient battlefield. I don''t know how many secrets and heritages are hidden in it.


    If they can be in it, they will be lucky to get one or two heritages and secret places. Although they will not be intact, it is certain that some of the disciples will survive.


    I hope they can have good luck.


    President Xiao silently read a word in his heart, then turned and left.


    Ye Jinglan, Qin Gu and other elders also followed in his footsteps.


    After Qin''s disciples went to the temple one after another, they were just as curious as before.


    However, no matter how they press, no matter where they press, the statue is still quiet, even without any reaction.


    The disciples were disappointed and left with doubts.


    Why can vice president Qin open the teleportation array when he touches it, but they can''t even touch it?


    Can''t that statue recognize people?


    *


    Dongxuan mountain, fenggong guild.


    Long Zixuan sat in the place where the guests were entertained, holding a cup of tea in his hand. His eyelids drooped slightly and his face was dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    With the sound of footwork, ye Qian came in from the open door wearing a plain blue robe.


    Seeing the dignified and overbearing man on the seat, he stopped subconsciously and kneaded his hand behind him unconsciously.


    Two days ago, Mr. Zhuge said that the master of Wolong chamber of Commerce wanted to see him. He deliberately hung it up for two days, but he didn''t expect that the master of Wolong chamber of Commerce would be the master of Shengwu division.


    Palace master Once a master.


    Well, even if he is the leader of Wolong chamber of Commerce, he is still the leader of Shengwu department. He doesn''t need to pay attention to fenggong. He can see him What are you doing?


    As early as when he came in, long Zixuan found that he raised his eyelids. His eyes seemed calm and looked at Ye Qian. In fact, there was a surge at the bottom of his eyes.


    The chairman of fenggong guild is a little boy.


    Besides, he remembers him.


    At the beginning of Haoyuan college, this boy, the boy from the town''s South Houfu, and another boy were very close to Xiaoyu.


    At that time, he also asked ChiYan to investigate these three people.


    After confirming that they were just ordinary friends with Xiaoyu, they didn''t move them. However, I didn''t expect that this boy would become the president of fenggong guild.


    This boy is really good enough. He just came back from ningzhou two days ago and asked Uncle Zhuge to tell him that he wanted to see him.


    Unexpectedly, the boy dared to hang him up and let him wait for two days before arranging a meeting.


    Originally, he wanted to catch the person in charge of fenggong branch directly, but then he thought that maybe it had something to do with Xiaoyu, so he waited with impatience in his heart and didn''t let anyone do it.


    This boy had better give him a satisfactory answer today, otherwise, he would not mind inviting him to drink tea in the dungeon of the chief secretary''s mansion.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent, and there was a faint breath of the supreme power on his body. The breath was as fierce as a mountain, and the oppressed Ye Qian''s face turned pale.


    He squeezed his fists more and more tightly, and the joints of his bones became white. He took a deep breath. Ye Qian stiffened his head and took the initiative to walk towards the Dragon Zixuan, with a polite smile on his lips.


    "The Wolong chamber of commerce is developing so well. Who can be the master? I didn''t expect that it would be the master of the Dragon division. I don''t know that the master of the Dragon division is here. I''m sorry to meet you. I hope I can forgive you."


    In a word, it''s polite, but there''s no doubt that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Since he took over the Phoenix Palace guild, ye Qian, who was originally gifted, has become more and more able to be a man. He has more tact and sophistication than many businessmen.


    Long Zixuan played with the tea cup in his hand and said in a light voice, "it''s all right, chairman Ye. I don''t like to go around, so I have something to say."


    After he said this, ye Qian immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. The dragon master, indeed, did not go to the three treasures hall.


    I just hope he doesn''t come here to find fault.Otherwise, they can''t bear to meet this hard nail.


    "Well, master long will have something to say."


    Ye Qian nodded, his handsome face was smiling, and he was modest and polite.


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved. He put the teacup on the mahogany table on his side, just like a master looking at his servant, looking at Ye Qian.


    His voice is a bit cold and thin, but also a bit cold.


    "I''ll ask you, what''s the relationship between Yun Fengyu and the Lord of fenggong?"


    Ye Qian''s heart suddenly clattered. Before joining the Phoenix Palace, everyone, including Lei lie, Nan Shuyuan and Yang Shaofeng, swore blood to never reveal the master of the palace.


    So, how did the Dragon Master suspect the palace master?


    Did he investigate himself?


    The palace master''s record in fenggong has only one name. How can he doubt the relationship between the palace master and younger martial sister Yun?


    Ye Qian''s mind is confused. He half droops his eyelids and starts to sort out how to say this.


    At this time, the ear again sounded that cold and thin voice, "forget to tell you, if you dare to cheat this seat, this seat will definitely let you, the end is very miserable."


    Ye Qian closed his eyes and said helplessly, "master long, please forgive me for not being able to answer your question."


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, and his eyes quickly crossed with a touch of anger. He stood up from his chair and pushed towards Ye Qian step by step.


    With his approach, the breath of oppression became more and more intense. Ye Qian couldn''t bear it. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt on the ground.


    His chest was as if he had been hit by a huge hammer, and his whole body''s Qi and blood began to flow backward. Ye Qian''s face was pale, and he had a feeling of poor breathing.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes coldly looked at the boy kneeling in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "good, you dare to talk to me like this. It seems that I didn''t pay attention to my seat."


    His voice has a dangerous breath, it seems that the next moment, it will burst out.


    Ye Qian shook his head difficultly and said in a trembling voice, "master long has given a blood oath. He can''t reveal half a word about the palace master to anyone."


    This man, he can''t afford to offend anyway.


    Among the many monks in the Haoyuan Empire, he was like an unattainable mountain, which had left a strong and indelible shadow.


    No matter how these monks grow up, or what height they grow up to, they can''t get rid of the shadow left by him.


    After his words, the oppression from longzixuan dissipated in an instant.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes were dark, and he looked at Ye Qian with his fist in his hand, with a dangerous but repressive look on his face.


    Since he made a blood oath, even if he killed him, he would not say it. Is it true that he is going to run away this time?


    Without the pressure of his breath, ye Qian suffered a lot.


    He raised his head and looked at long Zixuan. His throat moved and he said, "master long, if you still love your only apprentice, then you must not move the Phoenix Palace."


    Ye Qian didn''t say anything, so he didn''t violate the oath of blood.


    However, they have expressed everything clearly.


    Long Zixuan was slightly stunned, and then instantly understood. He squatted down eagerly and looked at Ye Qian head-on. His voice was ecstatic and said, "so, is Xiaoyu really the master of the Phoenix Palace?"


    Ye Qian''s face remained unchanged, and his voice said faintly, "master long, I didn''t say anything. You can decide whether it is right or not."


    Long Zixuan stood up from the ground again, holding his hands together. He didn''t know what to do.


    Although he had imagined that Xiaoyu might be the leader of fenggong, he was never sure before he came here.


    I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it.


    He always thought that he had gathered the little feather under his wings, but he didn''t expect that she had such a big influence behind his back.


    How can his little feather be so great?


    "I''d like to see your palace master, President Ye. Let me see her."


    After a little calm, long Zixuan can''t wait to see Fengyu. Although he knows that she will hate him or even don''t want to see him, he must see her.


    To fight, to scold, to kill, to cut, he is all by disposal, no complaints.


    As long as Just a look at her.


    Counting the time, he has not seen her for more than a month. She was injured so seriously at that time. Now, I''m afraid that injury has not recovered well.


    He would cure her at all costs.


    Then, give her a gift. I hope she can treat him lightly for the sake of the gift.


    Ye Qian also got up from the ground. He put his hands behind him and said in a gentle voice, "master long, our palace master won''t see anyone. I can''t help you. Please forgive me."From the beginning of the founding of fenggong to the present, I don''t know how many people came to see the palace leader, but she never appeared. It was him who solved the problem.


    And master long He knew that the relationship between the palace master and him was unusual. A few months ago, after the palace master left the school, he lived in the chief secretary''s office.

 Chapter 500

    But all of a sudden, the palace master appeared in front of him like a different person, and even asked him to add a fake name to the Phoenix Palace.


    And master long came to fenggong again today to find the master.


    Therefore, even if he did not know what had happened to them, he could guess that they were bound to fall apart, so the palace master left without saying goodbye.


    Long Si Lord is probably looking for her everywhere, but has not found, also don''t know why, then found the Phoenix Palace head, so today will come to him to confirm.


    It''s just that he''s a little late.


    The master of the palace decided to take part in the trial for elder martial Brother Yun. He also knew about it, so if there was no accident, the master of the palace might have been sent to the trial place at this time.


    The teleportation array in the place of trial was banned hundreds of years ago. It can only be opened once every 20 years. After a month, the disciples who participate in the trial will be automatically excluded by the mysterious power of the place of trial.


    Beyond that, there is no way to come out ahead of time.


    In other words, if the palace Master goes in, it will take at least a month to come out.


    He would like to tell master long, but Well, it''s better not to say.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and his voice said coldly, "President ye, I must see your palace master today. If I can''t see her, I will tear down here."


    He can''t wait any longer. He has been suffering for such a long time. It''s hard to see hope. How can he give up?


    If she doesn''t want to see him, he won''t appear in front of her. I''m afraid he won''t have to see her all his life.


    So today, anyway, he must see him.


    Ye Qian stretched out his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He said helplessly and with a good temper, "master long, our palace master doesn''t want to see people. I can''t tie her to see you. If you want to see her, please think of your own way. I really can''t help you."


    Not to mention that the palace leader is not in the guild now, even if he is, he can''t let her come to see this man. If she doesn''t want to, what can he do?


    If he can''t tie it, he doesn''t dare.


    The fighting power of the palace master can beat him down with a wave of his sleeve. How can he bind him?


    Long Zixuan was so angry that he almost killed the boy. If he had a way to see Xiaoyu, would he waste saliva with him here?


    However, this boy has a point.


    At present, he is just a subordinate of Xiaoyu. He still wants to listen to Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu doesn''t want to see him. He really can''t help him.


    Well, let''s think of our own way.


    It''s much easier for him to identify Xiaoyu when he''s looking for someone.


    Long Zixuan snorted and said, "in that case, I will leave."


    With that, long Zixuan waved his sleeve and walked towards the door. He didn''t look at Ye Qian any more.


    "Master long, walk slowly."


    Ye Qian looked at his back as he strode away, and said in a faint voice that he didn''t even want to follow.


    He is also very vengeful. Just now, the Dragon Master dared to oppress him with his breath, so he didn''t have to be too polite to him.


    The Mou light turned back, and ye Qian frowned and pondered. What happened between the palace master and the dragon master? How did two people become like this?


    After thinking about it, ye Qian sighed and left the room.


    Forget it, even if he wants to worry about the palace master''s affairs, he can''t worry about it. Later, he''d better go to the college and ask if the palace master has gone to the test.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Long Zixuan walked into the gate with a black face. Since the fenggong guild at the foot of Dongxuan mountain left, he didn''t look good.


    I thought I could see little feather today, but I didn''t expect it to be an empty dream.


    Fortunately, he has confirmed her identity, and it''s not a vain trip today.


    "Lord."


    After seeing him, Chixiao and ChiYan greet him one after another, respectfully.


    The Dragon purple Xuan eh a, the pace doesn''t stop, the voice indifference way, "let the blood month come to see this seat."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Chixiao immediately turned and left, looking for XueYue to send a message; ChiYan was not far away from him.


    Dragon Zixuan stopped and said, "red flame, dark night and phantom, can you send back news?"


    ChiYan was stunned, and then remembered that when the Lord just came back, he sent the dark night and the phantom out to look for the little Lord. He shook his head and said, "return to the Lord, there is no problem."


    Long Zixuan frowned and said, "I know."


    Then he kicks open the door of the study, strides in, kicks with his foot and closes the door.


    The sound of closing the door was loud. Outside the door, ChiYan reached out and touched his nose. His face was confused After disappeared, the Lord is more and more uncertain.


    In the past, no matter he was happy or angry, he would not show it. No matter when his face was gorgeous, he always had a smile to describe how elegant his manners were.How is it possible to kick the door with your foot?


    In addition, there are more and more emotions on his face now. No matter he is angry or happy, it will be displayed on his face, which can be seen at a glance.


    Alas, the young master is really powerful. He makes the master more and more unlike the master.


    In the room, long Zixuan sat on the big chair behind the desk, his eyes closed.


    Although I had guessed the night and the phantom for a long time, it was almost impossible to find little feather; but after hearing that they had not sent back any news, I was still furious.


    In the heart that wipes melancholy and loses, ferments more and more intense, intense he is about to erupt.


    He couldn''t imagine what he would do if he still couldn''t see the feather for more than a month? What should we do?


    Dong Dong


    Clear knock on the door, and then, the door will think of blood month indifferent voice, "Lord, belong to down."


    "Come in."


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, then sat up straight from the chair, a pair of eyes slowly opened.


    The door was pushed open, and XueYue''s slender body came in. He knelt down in front of longzixuan and said respectfully, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved, his gorgeous face half hidden in the dim vision of the room, and his voice said in a low voice, "you go to the dark night and the phantom, so that they don''t have to look for the little Lord blindly."


    "For the time being, I will spend all my time and energy investigating the head of the Phoenix Palace. I want to see the head of the Phoenix Palace in the shortest time."


    Blood month heavy key once head, way, "is, Lord."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go."


    "Yes."


    XueYue gets up from the ground, retreats and closes the door for him.


    Long Zixuan leaned back on the chair, and his eyes closed again, hoping that he would not be disappointed this time.


    *


    time flies.


    Before you know it, it''s completely dark.


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes and stood up from his chair. He looked out of the dark window and sighed that another day had passed.


    He didn''t see feather for another day.


    "Alas, master Yun, our Lord is really not here. When he comes back, we will certainly convey him and let him go to you, OK?"


    Outside the door, Chixiao''s eager voice came in. Long Zixuan''s ear moved, and he heard all the movements clearly.


    Then, he heard Yun Yixuan''s voice ring, "not yet? What do I think you''re lying to me? How long has it been? I don''t believe he didn''t come back


    "We really didn''t cheat you, young master Yun. If our Lord is here, we will take you to see him, but he is not."


    The sound is red.


    Ling Bai doesn''t convey to them that long Zixuan doesn''t want to hide Yun Yixuan''s thoughts. Therefore, these two people still think that they want to continue to implement the plan of hiding all the members of the cloud family.


    So, after half a month, after seeing Yun Yixuan come to the door again, they don''t know how guilty they are.


    Because they were very sure that the LORD was in the mansion at the moment, and they had met him not long ago.


    So many times deceive gentle and handsome Princess Yun, two people said, the heart is very pressure ah.


    Yun Yixuan obviously didn''t believe what they said. He argued with them again. At this time, the subtle sound of opening the door sounded, and the three of them looked at it together.


    Then he saw the Dragon Zixuan standing in the threshold, dressed in purple clothes and with a pale face.


    His eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, without a trace of guilty look to cloud Yi Xuan.


    After seeing him come out on his own initiative, ChiYan and Chixiao almost fainted in embarrassment. Lord, we two help you lie and cheat Mr. Yun without conscience. Can''t you cooperate a little?


    You don''t have to hide. You just pretend you don''t have time to deal with things in your study. Why take the initiative to come out?


    Isn''t it obvious that they are deceiving him?


    We are all acquaintances. I''ll see you later. What should he think of them?


    This is just too bad.


    Chixiao and ChiYan almost collapse, two pairs of eyes unprecedented sad looking at the Dragon Zixuan.


    Yun Yixuan is slightly stunned, then rushes over, grabs long Zixuan''s collar, and brings him out from the door. Then, he smashes his fist on his face.


    "Long Zixuan, you bastard, said to love my third sister. My grandfather and I trusted you so much, but you almost killed her."


    After being put forward, long Zixuan didn''t resist. The fist fell directly on his face and knocked him to the ground.


    Yun Yixuan has no mercy at all. The punch just now is much heavier than that day''s fight against lingbai."My third sister is sorry for you. You have to treat her like that. Don''t tell me that you don''t know that fragment is in her body. That''s what happens. I don''t know that it''s not your reason and excuse to hurt her."


    Yun Yixuan raised his collar and hit it with another blow.

 Chapter 501

    Seeing the abused dragon Zixuan and ChiYan who didn''t fight back, they were stunned. When did the noble and domineering Lord come to such a state?


    heart vomit a groove, two people move quickly to rush past, make complaints about his action when the fist of cloud Yi Xuan is about to fall on the Dragon purple Xuan face.


    ChiYan exhausted his strength to hold Yun Yixuan''s clenched fist arm, and said in a guilty voice, "young master Yun, if you have something to say, you can''t solve any problem even if you kill our Lord."


    "Yes."


    Chixiao also hugged Yun Yixuan''s waist and said, "young master Yun, you''ve already hit our Lord for several times. He didn''t fight back at all. You should be calm now, right?"


    If it wasn''t for master Yun, who could beat him with the cultivation of the Lord?


    They have been following the Lord for so many years, and it is the first time that they have seen him beaten so miserably.


    Yun Yixuan holds long Zixuan in his hand. He bites his teeth and pulls out his arm, but he is too tightly held by ChiYan to pull out.


    "Get out of the way."


    His voice is indifferent roar, twitch arm, can''t help but increase a few minutes of strength.


    Chixiao and ChiYan shook their heads and said, "master Yun, please forgive us for not getting out of the way."


    Yun Yixuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, let himself calm down, he no longer struggle, let Chixiao and ChiYan hold him, but the voice is unprecedented cold.


    "I''ll say it again. Get out of the way."


    These two people, he hasn''t asked them to settle the accounts for cheating him just now, but they actually intervene in the affairs between him and long Zixuan. Is this to remind him to settle the accounts with them now?


    Chixiao and ChiYan naturally realized the anger in his voice, which was suppressed under the cold. They were guilty because they had cheated him just now. At this time, when they heard his voice, they could not help shivering.


    However, even so, the two people still did not let him go, just hanging their heads, no one spoke, a look of embarrassment.


    "Chixiao, ChiYan, you two step down."


    Dragon Zixuan reached out and wiped the red blood on the corner of his mouth. His evil eyes looked at Chixiao and ChiYan indifferently. His voice was low, but he was not angry.


    "Lord..."


    As soon as Chixiao and ChiYan opened their mouths, they were interrupted by indifference, "I''ll let you step down."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Two people have to reluctantly let go of cloud Yi Xuan, hesitant retreat in one side, a pair of eyes but still fall on cloud Yi Xuan and dragon purple Xuan body.


    "Well, don''t think I''ll let you go."


    Yun Yixuan looked at him with his collar. Although he said so, he didn''t continue to work. He just had a pair of eyes, but he was extremely indifferent.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, his throat moved, and the devil''s voice said in a low voice, "I never thought you would let me go so easily. Come on, continue, until you are completely out of breath. I can promise that you will never resist or fight back."


    He''s so obedient that Yun Yixuan doesn''t know how to go on. He bites his teeth and pushes him away. Long Zixuan falls to the ground again.


    "What''s the use of beating you? I just dirty my hands. There''s no way to make up for the damage my third sister has suffered."


    Yun Yixuan stood up straight and looked down at the man who half fell at his feet. His voice was hard to hide and he said angrily, "long Zixuan, I warn you, in the future, you should never appear in front of my three younger sisters, and I will never allow you to approach her again."


    With that, he turned away angrily.


    Long Zixuan has saved three younger sisters'' lives. The so-called saving grace is greater than heaven, so he can''t kill him.


    But after this incident, all the love and hatred between the three sisters and him were written off, and the three sisters no longer owed him.


    Later, when he gets the third sister back, the man can''t get close to the third sister. Even if he dies, he will never allow him to pester the third sister again.


    It''s enough for the third sister to be killed by him once.


    Long Zixuan stands up straight from the ground. He looks at the back of Xiang yunyixuan who strides away. He purses his lips and coughs. His eyes are dark and can''t see any emotion.


    "Yun Yixuan, I''ll let you know how you want to vent your anger for Xiaoyu, because you are her brother. However, I will never allow you to destroy my relationship with Xiaoyu."


    His relationship with Xiaoyu was fragile enough, so he would never allow anyone to stir it up again, even Yun Yixuan was no exception.


    I hope he doesn''t force him to attack him.


    Less than a last resort, he really does not want to cloud Yixuan shot.


    Yun Yixuan suddenly stops. After about three breaths, he suddenly turns to look at the Dragon Zixuan. His eyes are dark and his eyebrows are shallow.


    "I can''t understand why you have the face to say the last word to me?"


    Will he never be allowed to destroy the relationship between him and his third sister? Is he sure that the third sister still has feelings for him after being hurt like that?I don''t know where he got his confidence.


    No, if he is really confident, he should not say that sentence to him. At this point, Yun Yixuan''s scoff is more intense.


    Dragon purple Xuan twist beginning, voice light say, "month exquisite mother and daughter are still locked in the dungeon, you want to see them?"


    Ling Bai has already told him that he has told Yun Yixuan the whole story, so he should know that the reason why Xiaoyu is so miserable is because of the mother and daughter.


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows micro movement, this time, too many things happened, he put the three younger sister''s thing, all in the Dragon Zixuan head, but ignored the mother and daughter.


    At this time, long Zixuan took the initiative to mention it, and he finally remembered that the mother and daughter were the culprits.


    He pursed his lips and came back. Standing in front of long Zixuan, he looked at his bruised face and the corners of his lips. His voice said faintly, "why didn''t you clean them up?"


    I''m afraid he was in the dungeon, if he had not been put away.


    "I have made a blood oath that I and any of my subordinates and forces will not touch anyone in the moon family within a hundred years."


    Long Zixuan''s voice is low and dumb. His face is bruised and stained with blood. He can''t see his mood. His eyes are half drooping and dark.


    If he had not made such a blood oath, how could the mother and daughter still live to this day? How could the moon family leave little feather to clean up?


    After confirming that Fengyu was the leader of fenggong, long Zixuan decided that the destruction of ningzhou Yuejia was definitely led by Xiaoyu behind the scenes.


    I''m afraid that with the help of a large number of resources of fenggong, she bribed the two families of Lin Li, and the three parties joined hands to bring home the moon overnight.


    After hearing what he said, Yun Yixuan pursed his lips and half lowered his head. It turned out that this was the case. No wonder the mother and daughter have not been cleaned up yet, but they are just locked up in the dungeon.


    However, that mother and daughter, can force long Zixuan to issue this kind of blood oath, is really fierce.


    He raised his head and sneered. Looking at the disordered but not embarrassed man in front of him, he said in a mocking voice, "so, do you want to kill people with a knife?"


    Besides, he borrowed the knife.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched the bruised corners of his lips. He turned his head indifferently and said in a low voice, "are you going or not?"


    "Of course, why not?"


    Yun Yixuan takes back his sight and says in a light voice, "dragon Zixuan, please lead the way."


    That mother and daughter, his three younger sister also so miserable, so, even if long Zixuan this man wants to borrow a knife to kill, or want to borrow his knife, then he also like him.


    He is willing to help him clean up the mother and daughter, to three younger sister revenge.


    Long Zixuan nodded and walked toward the direction of the dungeon. He said in a low voice, "OK, follow me."


    Cloud Yi Xuan hands bear behind him, looking at his back, the Mou son moved, then raised the leg to follow up, red Xiao red inflammation to look at one eye, also quickly follow up.


    *


    dungeons.


    Since yuelinglong and yuelingyan were put into the dungeon, XueYue and Luocha took turns to guard them, fearing that someone would intercept them from the dungeon.


    Although there are prohibitions and boundaries set by long Zixuan himself in the whole chief''s office, none of them dare to neglect anything in this respect.


    Yue Linglong can be said to have offended long Zixuan.


    Therefore, if there is no dragon Zixuan''s permission, Yue Linglong will suddenly disappear in the mansion. They can''t explain how many heads they have.


    After XueYue was sent out by longzixuan, Luocha was guarding the dungeon.


    Dragon Zixuan and Yun Yixuan walk into the dungeon side by side, Chixiao and ChiYan follow behind, and all the guards kneel down to greet them almost immediately.


    Walking in front of the two men squint, toward the most inside of the dungeon.


    Hearing the news, Luocha knelt down on one knee at the gate of the dungeon, with a unique voice with a strong shadow, "see Lord."


    "Open the cell door. I want to see the two women."


    Long Zixuan was behind him with one hand, and his voice echoed in the dungeon of the dark tide.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Rocha got up from the ground, took out a bunch of keys at his waist, turned to open the iron prison behind him.


    When the door opened, he stood respectfully on one side and said, "Lord, please."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound and walked towards the prison door.


    In the iron prison.


    As early as just now, Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan heard that long Zixuan was coming. They were very happy. They were all guessing that long Zixuan wanted to let them out.


    After all, even if he kept them here all the time, he could not move them. Maybe he was still looking at them.


    When long Zixuan came in, he saw the two women''s eyes looking at him excitedly. Even though they were trying to suppress him, he still saw clearly.


    Long Zixuan''s lips moved and his heart hummed coldly. These two women probably didn''t know that their time of death had come.Excited. Soon, they couldn''t even cry.


    Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan look at his bruised face. There is a moment''s consternation in his eyes. Is this man beaten?

 Chapter 502

    However, with his cultivation, it is almost impossible for others to touch him. How can they hurt him?


    What''s more, it''s so hard, so heavy?


    Their doubts were soon answered.


    Behind long Zixuan, a long and straight body came in.


    Yun Yixuan is wearing a silver white brocade dress, and his gentle face is tight. His eyes are extremely cold. He looks at the two women on the ground, and a sense of obliteration looms.


    If it had not been for the agreement with the man long Zixuan on the road just now, he would have killed the two women now.


    Even though they both have unusual relations with the second uncle, he can''t tolerate them hurting the third sister.


    He is almost sure that Yue Linglong must know that the fragment is in the body of three younger sisters, so he will offer to help long Zixuan get the fragment.


    As for how she knew, he didn''t know. Even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Yun Yixuan, it''s him?


    After seeing Yun Yixuan, Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan''s heart almost immediately sank down, and two people''s incomparable tacit understanding raised a bad premonition.


    How did this man come to the dungeon of the chief executive''s mansion?


    After living in Yun''s house for a few days, they all know how much Yun Yixuan dotes on Yun Fengyu. At this time, he suddenly appears here. Does it mean that he already knows about it?


    He knew that his favorite three younger sisters died because of them. I''m afraid that he would not let them go anyway?


    The month exquisite pressure in the heart of flustered, turn head to see to long Zixuan, at this time again see the bruise on his face, the doubt in the heart immediately open.


    Must be because cloud Yi Xuan knew that matter, so can''t help beating him?


    The wound on his face is definitely hit by Yun Yixuan. Otherwise, with the cultivation of long Zixuan, how can ordinary people hurt him, unless he is willing.


    Yue Linglong said with a smile, "master long, why did you suddenly come to see me and Lingyan today?"


    Dragon Zixuan thin lips moved, a pair of demonic eyes looked at her mockingly, the voice of the demon said sarcastically, "I, of course, have a good news to tell your mother and daughter, but I don''t know if you are interested in listening."


    Good news


    I''m afraid this man wants to kill them. How can he have good news to tell them?


    The more I think about it, the more flustered Yue Linglong is in her heart. The bad feeling is that she can''t suppress it.


    Yuelingyan is similar to her. They don''t believe that longzixuan will bring them any good news.


    However, how can not be defeated by the bottom of my heart that strong to terrible curiosity.


    Yue Linglong pinched his fist and said, "master long, since you have news, you might as well tell me."


    After her words fall, Yun Yixuan eyebrows without trace move for a while, and then turn to see long Zixuan, he don''t understand, all this time, what mood does he have to say news with this mother and daughter?


    What''s so important? It has to be the same.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were dark, but his cool voice seemed to be suddenly infected with a smile. It sounded like he was in a very good mood.


    "I went to ningzhou two days ago, and then I heard a very pleasant news. Two days ago, your home was destroyed."


    Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan''s eyes suddenly widened, as if they had been struck by thunder. Some of them couldn''t return to God, and even doubted whether they had hallucinations in their ears.


    That''s why I heard such ridiculous news.


    The moon family is a millennial family. How could it be destroyed?


    The man must have lied to them, or they heard it wrong.


    Even Yun Yixuan was so surprised that he could not help suspecting long Zixuan''s words. I''m afraid that no monk in the Haoyuan Empire would not know.


    It''s definitely a super class family. In addition to the half step real ancestors in the family, I don''t know how many of them can be easily destroyed?


    But if it''s not true, why does long Zixuan say that?


    He doesn''t look like a boring liar at all.


    If the news is true, it''s really exciting.


    "You say, is your moon family doomed to perish, so even if this seat does not clean up, there are other people to clean up?"


    Long Zixuan went to the big chair brought by Chixiao and ChiYan and sat down. His dark eyes looked at the moon coldly, and his purple lips were hooked.


    No one can ignore his schadenfreude.


    Yue Linglong kept shaking her head. Her eyes were already a little lax. She said absently, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s true. It''s not true. It''s not true..."


    Father


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, she suddenly remembered from childhood put her in the palm of the hand dote on the month Zhen Yang, month home certainly will be OK, Father also certainly will be OK.Even yuelingyan shook his head, looked sad, and cried out that he didn''t believe it. In fact, in his heart, he didn''t doubt the meaning of long Zixuan''s words.


    Just, who on earth is the hand of the moon family?


    "Is the master of the moon really deceiving himself?"


    Long Zixuan sneered, and his voice mocked, "but I heard that the moon was smashed by someone''s hand, and the flesh and blood were splashed everywhere. The end is really miserable."


    "Ah..."


    Yue Linglong suddenly screamed out of control, and her face was sad and twisted. "Don''t say it again, don''t say it again, I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it at all, you lied to me Sobbing. "


    She covered her ears with her hands, curled up together, and burst into tears in grief. At that moment, it was like the collapse of the whole world.


    Yuelingyan was better than her, but she was still crying. She almost broke her breath. In her red eyes, there was a red and cold hatred.


    Grandfather


    Grandfather, I will take revenge for you. No matter who laid hands on you, I will never let him go.


    Looking at their extremely painful and desperate appearance, long Zixuan felt a burst of pleasure in his heart. He looked at Yue Linglong with his fist in his hand and bit his teeth. "Yue Linglong, do you hurt?"


    No one answered his question, because Yue Linglong could not stop crying.


    And he didn''t need anyone''s answer. The cold and bloodthirsty voice continued to ring, "do you know that day, when I saw little feather lying in front of me covered with blood, I felt ten times more pain than you."


    It''s a pain of gouging out the heart, eroding the bone, peeling the skin and cramping.


    Not only his little feather, but also their children suffered the disaster of topping.


    The two most important people in his life suffered so much in front of him. How could he not? How not to hate?


    Therefore, he must let these two women experience the pain he has experienced.


    "Who did it? Long Zixuan, tell me, who did it to the moon''s family? "


    Yue Linglong''s face is full of tears. She looks up at long Zixuan coldly. She knows that this man will never do it.


    He has made a blood oath. He will never move Yuejia in a hundred years.


    If he disobeys the oath of blood, how can he still have life standing here? I''m afraid I''ve been oppressed by the blood oath law for a long time.


    "Does it matter who did it?"


    Long Zixuan''s voice said coldly, "anyway, the fact that your Yuejia family was destroyed has been unable to change, and you two don''t want to leave the dungeon alive, so what''s the use even if you know who did it?"


    Yue Linglong was distracted by his last words. She reached out to wipe the tears off her face and said, "what do you mean? You want to kill us? "


    With this awareness, her breath suddenly disordered up, the voice became extremely sharp, "you don''t forget, you promised to let us go."


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked, and his cold voice was very low. He said, "I said I would let you go, so don''t worry. When you two die, I will let you out."


    He coldly looked away from Yue Linglong, ignoring her scream and out of control. He turned to look at Yun Yixuan, who had been watching the play for a long time. His voice said faintly, "Yun Yixuan, let''s do it."


    After a pause, he continued, "you are not a subordinate of this seat, and you do not belong to this seat''s sphere of influence. Therefore, if you do it, this seat will not violate the oath of blood."


    It''s really because of this that he has a plan to kill the mother and daughter with Yun Yixuan''s knife.


    Yun Yixuan also understood long Zixuan''s intention a long time ago, and he was willing to follow him to the dungeon.


    He turned to look at the two extremely embarrassed women, and said in a cold voice, "Yue Linglong, originally you gave birth to a child for my second uncle. I shouldn''t have done anything to you, but if you want to blame me, I blame you for hurting my third sister."


    "I can''t tolerate anyone hurting my third sister, so I can''t let you go. I believe that if the second uncle knows about this, he won''t tolerate you hurting his daughter."


    "Don''t mention that heartbreaker to me."


    Yue Linglong''s voice twisted and roared, "what qualification does he have to not tolerate? If it wasn''t for him to take me first and give birth to Yun Fengyu with a cheap woman, that little bitch... "


    Pop


    Crisp slap sound rang out, the month Linglong words have not finished, then was mercilessly slapped the body of the draw fly out, lips immediately exuded blood.


    Luocha face with black iron ghost face, exposed in the outside of a pair of eyes ruthlessly looking at her.


    This woman is really despicable, even dare to scold the little Lord in front of the Lord, so when the Lord gave him a look signal, he did not hesitate to take the hand, the woman flew to the ground.


    Even Yun Yixuan''s eyebrows move unexpectedly. He wants to do it. Although he doesn''t do it to women in general, if a woman bullies her, it''s not wrong.


    I didn''t expect that long Zixuan would let people do it first.Although unexpected, it has to be said that he is very satisfied with the result.


    "Mother..."


    Yuelingyan''s voice trembled slightly. Her face was very bad. She helped yuelinglong up from the ground and gently stroked her face with her hand. Her distressed eyes turned red.


    "Mother, is it very painful..."


    Yue Linglong bit her lips and shook her head slightly. She didn''t speak. Half of her face was swollen and her lips were stained with a trace of blood.


    "If you don''t want your tongue, you can do it again."


    Long Zixuan sat up straight from the big chair, and his eyes looked like a cold arrow at Yue Linglong, who was held up by Yue Lingyan. The cold voice of the demon was dangerous and oppressive.


    This woman is not afraid of death. He is reluctant to scold Xiaoyu. How dare she?


    If he didn''t send her to hell soon, he would like to pull out her tongue now.


    Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan didn''t seem to hear him. They huddled together, and no one spoke.


    Xuanyun Xuan didn''t want to see them again.


    Yun Yixuan naturally understood his meaning. His eyes looked at the moon spirit smoke, his throat moved, and his voice sounded faintly.


    "Since yuelingyan is my second uncle''s daughter, no matter what, I will not take her life, but she must also be punished."


    Yun Yixuan finished his words, and his palm moved. In the dungeon, the spirit power seemed to be ignited. In a moment, it became extremely violent. A force gathered in his palm, gradually brewing terrible.


    Yue Linglong and Yue Lingyan embrace each other. They look at Yun Yixuan tremblingly, especially Yue Linglong, whose face is pale and bloodless.

 Chapter 503

    From Yun Yixuan''s palm, she sensed a terrible force that was enough to kill her.


    Moreover, this force is still in constant brewing, more and more powerful. If this force reaches the acme, then, I''m afraid she will really die here today.


    No, she can''t die.


    Yue Linglong gently shakes her head. She still has to go out alive to see Yue''s house with her own eyes. She has to wait for Yun zhantian''s man to come back


    She still has a lot of things to do, so in any case, she must not die here today.


    Biting her teeth, Yue Linglong begins to recite the mental method she has never used.


    A hidden power came out of her and wrapped her with yuelingyan.


    At that moment, long Zixuan suddenly realized the power, his face immediately changed, so he stood up from the chair, cold voice urgent way, "yunyixuan, do it."


    Yun Yixuan had never heard his voice. He was slightly stunned and subconsciously turned to look at him.


    At this time, a powerful force burst out, bright light filled the whole dungeon, dazzling people can hardly open their eyes.


    Then, the body of yuelinglong and yuelingyan disappeared in the bright light.


    Yun Yixuan''s palm power dissipated in an instant. He turned to look at long Zixuan and said, "long Zixuan, what''s the matter?"


    Why did you run away all of a sudden?


    If they had the ability to escape, they would have escaped long ago. How could they wait until now?


    But if there is no ability to escape, then, where did the two women go?


    Cloud Yi Xuan heart, emerge full of doubts.


    Long Zixuan clenched his fist and bit his teeth. He took a breath and calmed down. Then he turned to see Xiang yunyixuan.


    "As you can see, the two women ran away."


    Yun Yixuan''s brow moved and his voice mocked. "It''s said that the dungeon of your chief''s mansion has a boundary and prohibition set by you. It''s as tight as an iron wall. Can these two women escape?"


    Long Zixuan sat back on the chair, closed his eyes and said helplessly, "the rumor is true. If you don''t believe it, you can try and see if you can leave."


    Yun Yixuan glances at tielao, and suddenly urges Lingli to wave his palm towards the iron fence. Then, a deeper and more powerful force bursts out, rebounding all his strength back.


    If he was hit on his chest, he stepped back a few steps subconsciously. He could keep his body steady, but he felt the blood flow in his whole body, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Yun Yixuan''s face turned white, but he still didn''t give up.


    He suddenly urged his strength and tried to open a space channel, but this idea was also shattered immediately after his experiment.


    After the iron prison, there was a powerful and terrible force running around. He couldn''t even shake the space inside, let alone open a space channel. It was a delusion.


    He tried several other methods, but pessimistically found that he had no chance to leave the iron prison except the prison gate.


    On the big chair, long Zixuan looked at his action indifferently and said, "how about it?"


    Yun Yixuan is not willing to disperse all the spiritual power, and says, "the rumor is true. You are really powerful in this dungeon. If I am locked up here, I can''t get out."


    But he still couldn''t figure out how to escape, no matter his accomplishments or fighting power were not as good as his yuelinglong?


    Thinking about this, he asked, "long Zixuan, do you know how they escaped?"


    He automatically ignored the possibility of long Zixuan letting them go. Long Zixuan hated them so much that he didn''t kill them himself because of the blood oath.


    How could they be released?


    "That month is exquisite. It''s not a simple one."


    Long Zixuan got up from his chair and said, "she knows an ancient secret skill. This secret skill can ignore the boundary and prohibition, and leave through the air. So, just now, she urged that secret skill."


    He just noticed the first time, then called out, just, cloud Yi Xuan didn''t follow his action, the first time shot.


    He almost couldn''t help it.


    Fortunately, he was rational enough to restrain his impulse.


    He hasn''t found the feather yet. How can he break the oath of blood?


    "If she can ignore the border and prohibition in your dungeon, why doesn''t she leave earlier and wait until now?"


    Yun Yixuan''s confused voice continued to ring. If he could leave, he would have left long ago. Why should he wait until his life is threatened before leaving?


    "Since it''s an ancient secret skill, it can''t be used casually."


    Long Zixuan raised his head and walked out of the iron prison. He said in a faint voice, "if I''m not wrong, once she urges this secret skill, she will pay a heavy price. Not only will her state fall, but she will never be able to recover."That is to say, if yuelinglong falls from Huaxu to Yuanjing or zhuanlingjing, no matter how hard she tries to practice in the future, she will never move forward and will stay in Yuanjing or zhuanlingjing forever.


    Although long Zixuan said it simply, Yun Yixuan understood it completely. His brow moved and he said unexpectedly, "is it so serious?"


    "Not only that," said long Zixuan, "but also, she will become very weak. Later, she can only rely on pills to maintain her life. If not, how can she wait until she is dying to urge this secret skill to escape?"


    Yunyixuan think is also, only such a heavy price, will let the month Linglong has been safely squatting in the dungeon of the master''s house, quietly waiting for long Zixuan to take the initiative to let her leave.


    Maybe she saw that she was going to die here today. Seeing that long Zixuan didn''t want to let them go, she had to urge this secret skill.


    If you don''t have to pay any price, how could she be put into the dungeon for so long?


    It''s just, how can this woman have so many secrets?


    But he didn''t forget, even the last time he helped long Zixuan summon the fragments in the three younger sisters'' body, the sacrificial skill was also presided over by her.


    It''s probably related to the second uncle.


    Yun Yixuan shakes his head and sighs, and goes out from the iron prison.


    *


    after Linglong''s mother and daughter fled that day, Yun Yixuan also left.


    Long Zixuan wanted to tell him that Fengyu was alive and not dead, and he was the head of fenggong, but he thought that he had said before that he was not allowed to appear in front of Xiaoyu.


    So he swallowed the words to his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    If he told yunyixuan about it, yunyixuan would go to fenggong to meet Xiaoyu. Xiaoyu would meet him.


    When they meet, if Yun Yixuan speaks ill of him wantonly in front of Xiao Yu, won''t Xiao Yu forgive him even more?


    Therefore, before he sees Xiaoyu, such as yunyixuan, beimingchen and Huan, it''s better not to let them know another identity of Xiaoyu.


    A few days later.


    These days, long Zixuan is undoubtedly suffering. There is no news from XueYue, phantom and dark night. He has searched all the places he can, but he still can''t find Xiaoyu.


    Not even half a cent of her news.


    Long Zixuan became more and more irritable, more and more uncertain. Even Chixiao and ChiYan did not dare to follow him, for fear that they would encounter a disaster if they were not careful.


    Therefore, as long as long as the Dragon Zixuan is not specially designated for him, he two try not to walk in front of the Dragon Zixuan.


    All the people in the master''s mansion have a feeling, which is more and more intense. That is, since the accident of the young master, their life has become more and more dark.


    The Lord is suffering, and they will suffer even more.


    The Lord is furious. They will There is no love in life.


    When the atmosphere is so tense, XueYue and the phantom come back. The whole family of the headmaster thinks that they can bring back the good news.


    Instead of, let the Lord can''t help but immediately burst out of bad news,


    in the study.


    Long Zixuan sits on the big chair behind the desk. XueYue kneels respectfully in front of him. Looking at his black face, they can''t help but feel scared.


    "How''s it going?"


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, and his repressed voice was full of danger.


    Blood moon and dark night on both sides look at the phantom one after another. The phantom has a dark brain in its heart. How can these two guys let him answer the Lord''s question?


    It''s not enough.


    Under long Zixuan''s sharp and slightly cold vision, the phantom tensed her body and said, "report back to the Lord. My subordinates can be sure that the Lord of Phoenix Palace is Yufeng, a super disciple who was recruited by Haoyuan college not long ago."


    "This 15-year-old Yufeng is a man who is cultivating in a virtual environment. Vice president Ye announced to the college that Yufeng is her apprentice. However, his subordinates found out that vice president Ye has only one female apprentice. This Yufeng seems to come out of thin air."


    The phantom took out a rolled up scroll from her arms, presented it with both hands, and said, "Lord, this is the portrait of Yufeng."


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved. With a wave of his hand, the scroll flew towards him and fell into his hands.


    When he opened the picture, he saw a thin young man in the uniform of the super disciple of Haoyuan college. His eyebrows and eyes were extremely cold, and his face was pale without any emotion.


    At first glance, in addition to his appearance, he seemed to think that he had seen another northern night.


    The temperament between two people is so similar.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. There was a doubt in his heart. This young man was completely different from his little feather.


    He is familiar with the essence of Xiaoyu. This young man, no matter his charm or his eyebrows, doesn''t look like a disguise at all. Is his cognition wrong?This feather wind is not camouflaged by his small feathers,

 Chapter 504

    And his little feather is not the master of Phoenix Palace. He thinks everything is right.


    However, if Xiaoyu has nothing to do with fenggong, why did ye Qian say that to him?


    "Master long, if you still love your only apprentice, you must not move the Phoenix Palace."


    That day, ye Qian''s words echoed clearly in his mind. Long Zixuan held the scroll in his hand, closed his eyes, leaned back on the back of his chair.


    That boy should not have the courage to cheat him. He said that, which means that even if Xiaoyu is not the master of fenggong, he definitely has a great relationship with fenggong.


    Therefore, he can''t deny all previous conjectures just because of this portrait.


    It''s hard to get a little bit of news from Xiaoyu. He can''t give up at this juncture. Let''s wait until he sees the feather wind.


    Even if he is not a feather, he will know where the feather is.


    Kneeling in front of the phantom slightly raised his head, he saw long Zixuan closed his eyes and fell into meditation. He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Lord, my subordinates also found that this vice president Ye was once the younger martial sister of Yun Er Shao."


    "After Yun Er Shao sent the young master back, he disappeared. As long as he came back to Haoyuan Empire, he would go to see the young master. It can be said that when old general Yun didn''t come back, the closest person to the young master was vice president Ye."


    Long Zixuan suddenly opened his eyes and got up from the chair. He looked at the phantom and said in a cool voice, "is that Yufeng still in Haoyuan college? I want to see him. "


    Whether it is or not, he will go to see for himself, and naturally he will know.


    A single painting will affect his judgment.


    Phantom slightly a Leng, and then shook his head, way, "return to Lord, feather wind is no longer Haoyuan college."


    Without waiting for long Zixuan to ask questions, he took the initiative to answer, "the purpose of this man''s entrance to Haoyuan college seems to be to take the place of Mr. Yun to participate in the once-in-20-year clan trial of Haoyuan college. A few days ago, he entered the trial place with the students who took part in the trial of Haoyuan college."


    "What did you say?"


    Long Zixuan eyebrows surprised to pick up, this is also too not coincidental, he wants to see that person, that person has gone?


    "Return to the Lord, Yufeng has entered the place of trial." This time, the phantom''s answer is simple.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed, and said, "you just said that his purpose of entering Haoyuan college seems to be to take the place of Yun Yixuan to participate in the clan trial of Haoyuan college once every 20 years?"


    Naturally, he knew how dangerous that sect trial was. All the disciples could not avoid it. Why did he take the initiative to join in it? And instead of Yun Yixuan?


    Instead of Yun Yixuan, what does this mean.


    The phantom nodded heavily and said, "yes, yunko haramoto is the eldest disciple of Haoyuan college. This trial is led by him, but Yufeng doesn''t know what he said to his master. Then the college decides unanimously, and they draw lots to decide who will go."


    "At the time of the draw, the draw was obviously manipulated, and what Mr. Yun won''t go. Therefore, my subordinates can speculate that Mr. Yu Feng should have gone to take the place of Mr. Yun."


    "The trial is so dangerous that others can''t avoid it, but Yufeng takes the initiative to take the place of master Yun. Moreover, he is only 15 years old this year, and he is also cultivating in the virtual world. Therefore, it''s not impossible for the Lord to suspect that Yufeng is a little master."


    The phantom said all the things he found and speculated. In fact, he basically believed that the possibility of Yufeng being the little Lord was very high.


    But that portrait


    "Arrange," long Zixuan turned around and said indifferently, "I want to see vice president Ye."


    *


    the place of trial.


    Fengyu and other disciples have been sent in for four or five days. These days, they haven''t met other disciples of the sect, so they are very calm.


    The disciples of the twenty-one sect in beihuangjing are all sent in from their own sect, so they will be sent to different places in the place of trial.


    But all the disciples of a sect will be sent together, so that they will not be separated as soon as they come in.


    At noon.


    After walking all morning, the disciples found a shade of trees and sat down to have a rest.


    There are thirty-six disciples in small groups. Even Pei Yun and yuanze are sitting together. Fengyu is the only one who seems to be isolated. Her face is cold and her eyebrows are indifferent. She sits alone in a corner.


    In addition to her hospital uniform, she was out of place with the team.


    "It''s been five days, and we haven''t even met a sect disciple. It''s so lucky. I hope we won''t meet any sect in the next 20 days."


    An intermediate disciple, who was sitting with them, began to sigh.


    Among the 21 schools, Haoyuan college is the weakest. If elder martial Brother Yun leads the team, they can still have some confidence.But at this time, the leading disciple suddenly turned into a yellow haired boy who was younger than them. If he met other disciples of the sect, wouldn''t he be destroyed immediately?


    These disciples really look down on Fengyu. They have been in the test place for a few days, and they despise Fengyu openly and secretly.


    Sometimes Pei Yun and Yuan Ze can''t see it and say a few words to them. Because of the dignity of the super disciples, they will be a little more restrained.


    Although the mouth closed, but looking at the Feng feather''s vision, still is incomparably dislike and dislike.


    Only Fengyu, as if completely did not know that these disciples disliked her, no matter what others said, she was silent.


    Since she came to the test place, she has never spoken except Pei Yun and yuanze who come to talk to her and occasionally respond.


    Because of this, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze are more and more interested in her. Yuan Ze is also a silent person, but he didn''t expect that there would be too many more silent people than himself.


    They didn''t seem to see the little younger martial brother smile, nor did they listen to her take the initiative to speak.


    What is the degree of indifference to be able to be like him, speechless, not laughing, not making noise, just like there is no human born seven emotions and six desires in general, dull and amazing.


    "Are you dreaming? Unless we don''t go to the top of the unknown, how can we not meet the disciples of other sects? "


    Another disciple''s voice also rang. This disciple is a senior disciple.


    The top of the nameless mountain is the twenty-one sect gate, which was built hundreds of years ago in the place of trial.


    It is said that after the main hall is built, the array inside will be the only exit from the trial place. After a month, if the disciples want to leave, they have to go to the top of the unknown and leave from the transmission array.


    Otherwise, a month later, when the array is opened, some mysterious power will burst out in the trial place. If the disciples don''t leave, they will die under that power.


    The reason for doing so is to avoid the disciples taking part in the trial to hide and wait until the end of a month before leaving.


    If the nameless peak is the only exit, then all the disciples who take part in the trial must come here if they want to leave. In this way, it can be guaranteed that there will be an inevitable duel between the disciples of the clan.


    Every disciple who took part in the trial also knew about it.


    "What if I meet you? I said, "you''ve all come in. Why are you so afraid of death?"


    Nan Shuyuan leaned lazily against the tree trunk with a grass in his mouth. His voice was ruffian and his handsome face was disdainful.


    After his words fall, Pei cloud a pair of eyes son meaning unidentified saw past.


    It seems that the boy hasn''t been beaten for so long.


    Aware of a line of sight locking himself, Nan Shuyuan subconsciously hit a humble, holding grass head slightly a turn, then see Pei Yun lips hook evil smile, a pair of eyes can''t say the taste of looking at him.


    Nanshuyuan almost immediately remembered how miserable he was by this terrible guy when he was in Dongwu forest last time.


    He has no reason in the heart of a tight, can''t help but scalp also some numbness, in Pei Yun''s eyes, he reached out to pull out the grass in the mouth, to his flattering smile.


    Even the sound, do not know how dogleg.


    "Brother Pei, what do you think?"


    Pei Yun''s eyebrows moved, and the smile of his lips deepened a little. He said, "nanshidi has a point. If you come here, you can be content with it. Even if you worry, it''s useless."


    Finish saying words, a pair of eyes son see south special margin again.


    But Nanshu yuan turned his head very quickly and looked scared. God, when he signed up, how could he automatically ignore this evil and terrible guy to participate in the trial.


    Why is elder martial Brother Yun drawing lots with that new super disciple instead of this guy?


    How he hopes that this guy will stay in the college instead of elder martial Brother Yun.


    "Shuyuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Nan Shuyuan seemed guilty and nervous, Yang Shaofeng''s voice rang with doubts. This guy just had a piece of grass in his mouth, and he didn''t know how casual he was.


    How did it happen in a blink of an eye?


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head and did not speak.


    On the other side, Pei Yun still looks at Nan Shu Yuan. Yuan Ze, who is sitting beside him, looks at Nan Shu Yuan and looks at him. His face is strange and says, "Yun, you seem to be very interested in Nan Shizi, but he seems to be afraid of you."


    Pei Yun turned to look at him, a cold face, "I just suddenly thought of something interesting, what are you thinking?"


    As for being afraid of him? That boy should be afraid of him. If he was not afraid of him last time, he would admire his courage.


    Of course, he didn''t mind trying to fix him again.

 Chapter 505

    "Is it?"


    Yuanze said solemnly, "is it really my wishful thinking?"


    "What else?"


    Pei Yun didn''t leave a word, and then ignored him. He closed his eyes and had a rest alone. The spiritual power in his body also ran along the meridians at the same time.


    It seems to be a kind of instinct that practitioners can''t help operating their spiritual power as long as they have a rest.


    Seeing that Pei Yun is in the state of cultivation, yuanze also closes his eyes. When the other disciples see that the two super disciples have begun to practice, they also close their mouths one after another.


    Even if there were one or two people talking occasionally, they kept their voices down.


    There was a lot of silence around at once.


    Feng Yu, who closed her eyes, suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. She glanced at the group of disciples around her indifferently, raised her step and walked in one direction.


    Just now, she faintly felt something calling her.


    Before coming in, the dean said that the place of trial is an ancient relic. There are many mysteries and heritages in it. So, what kind of mysteries and heritages do you call her?


    She didn''t know, but she wanted to see it.


    Someone noticed that she left, but he didn''t care at all. However, Nan Shuyuan cared. He looked at Feng Yu''s thin back and asked in his voice, "elder martial brother Yufeng, where are you going?"


    Although he is older than Yufeng, Yufeng is a super disciple. No matter what, he has to shout for his elder martial brother.


    If you change into other disciples, Fengyu will not pay attention to it, but if it''s Nan Shuyuan, she can''t regard it as not having heard it.


    She stopped, but didn''t look back. Her voice said indifferently, "I''ll walk around."


    "Oh, be careful. Don''t go far, so that you won''t meet the disciples of other sects."


    Nan Shuyuan''s voice reminds him seriously that he is much more enthusiastic than other disciples. At the beginning, because of this, Feng Yu came so close to him.


    Obviously, he is the son of the Marquis, but sometimes, he doesn''t look like a son at all. Of course, sometimes, this guy''s mouth is very poisonous.


    At the beginning, when there was a scar on her face, the boy almost irritated her to death several times.


    Fengyu recovered from his mind, nodded, and then lifted his legs to leave.


    The south special margin touched to touch a nose, a pair of eyes son have been looking at the back figure of Feng feather.


    "Why are you looking at elder martial brother Yufeng like this?"


    Sitting beside him, Yang Shaofeng''s voice rang gently. Beiming Hao also opened his eyes and looked at Nanshu yuan in doubt.


    South special margin brow moved, way, "don''t you think he is very much like a person?"


    "Who?"


    This time it''s Beiming Hao.


    South special margin a pair of eyes look at him, eyes still don''t hide dislike and disgust, although this boy this initiative to participate in the trial, let him a little change to him.


    However, I still can''t like it. It''s just that I don''t like it as much as before.


    He cold hum a, light say, "you nine elder brother."


    The ninth brother of Beiming hao?


    Yang Shaofeng and Beiming Hao were stunned at the same time, and then quickly realized that Beiming Hao''s ninth brother was the five-year-old king of Beiming Chen?


    Yang Shaofeng nodded and said, "it''s really like that."


    I always felt that the super disciple who had been recruited as an exception was too indifferent and cold. At this time, when Nan Shuyuan said that, he really felt more and more like King Chen.


    That kind of temperament and feeling on the body, it is too similar, except for appearance and body shape, it is exactly the same.


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head again. If it wasn''t for that temperament, he felt that this feather wind was very similar to Xiao Fengyu somewhere.


    Think of Feng Yu, South special margin is a burst of loss.


    Count the time, he hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Originally, I thought that according to her temperament, and if elder martial Brother Yun was the leader disciple of this trial, she would definitely participate in it, and that''s why he signed up.


    Unexpectedly, the original elder martial Brother Yun was replaced by Yufeng, and xiaofengyu didn''t show her face from beginning to end.


    Alas, in his whole life, I don''t know if he will have a chance to see her again.


    The more he thought about it, the worse he felt.


    *


    Fengyu walked along with her feelings. After walking for about 20 minutes, she saw a river in front of her.


    She moved her eyebrows and walked slowly towards the river. She could feel that what called her was in the river.


    However, the river is too strange, the water inside is dark, and there is a layer of black air on the water surface, which is very strange.


    "Qingmang, there seems to be something wrong with the water."


    She thought a move, awakened green Mang, green Mang''s voice quickly spread out, "you wait a moment, I see what the situation."


    "Good."Feng feather light return a.


    In less than 20 seconds, Qingmang''s voice rang again. "The black air on the water is evil air. It seems that there are magic things in the water."


    Feng Yu


    She thought that calling her should be a secret place or inheritance, but unexpectedly, it was a magic thing.


    It can emit such strong magic gas and pollute the whole river. I''m afraid it''s a very powerful magic thing.


    Then she still doesn''t want to see, how far can it be? It''s better to stay away from it. She''d better not touch it.


    Qingmang and her heart, aware that she would retreat, said, "woman, why don''t you go down and have a look, maybe you can get the inheritance of the demon clan."


    Fengyu frowned. Although Qingmang said that she had immortal devil''s blood in her body, she never faced it squarely.


    At this time, suddenly let her contact with the demons, she really can''t pass the pass in her heart. If she really gets the inheritance, isn''t she really going to become a demons?


    In her heart, the devil is dark, terrible, dirty existence, she absolutely does not want to become like that, of course, except fantasy.


    Even if she doesn''t like fantasy, she doesn''t look at him with the way she looks at other demons. In her heart, fantasy is just a friend, a man.


    It''s not about demons.


    After thinking for a long time, Fengyu decided not to go, "forget Qingmang, I''m not interested in the inheritance of the demon clan."


    She never delays her cultivation. Sooner or later, she will be able to break through to the highest level. Therefore, there is no need to take a side road. If she really falls into the evil way, she will be doomed sooner or later.


    Although she is not afraid of death, she does not want to die.


    The blood of the immortal devil emperor is not absolutely immortal.


    Qingmang did not force her, it can be said that Qingmang never forced her, "well, since we are not interested, we''d better leave."


    Feng feather light eh a, turn round to prepare to leave.


    The river is at this time, the moment is not calm, a big hand formed by black water, from the river out of the water, directly toward the phoenix feather.


    A powerful enough to let the soul tremble power, phoenix feather rise an unprecedented crisis, subconsciously want to escape.


    But the black palm was faster and caught her in an instant. Fengyu almost summoned space at the same time, but the space seemed to be completely blocked by this force and could not feel it at all.


    Hiss


    The next moment, she was dragged into the water by the big black palm. After the violent fluctuation of the black water, she gradually calmed down.


    The waist is strangled tightly, simply Feng feather now need not breathe, otherwise, she will certainly suffocate to death.


    The bottom of the water was as dark as the surface of the water, as if it had been poured with ink, but Fengyu''s sight would not be affected.


    She could clearly see that the black water bottom was full of strange stones, a huge black shadow, sitting among the rocks.


    When her feet fall to the bottom of the water, the big hand on her waist will disperse automatically.


    After Feng Yu was free, she didn''t want to run away. The power just now was too terrible. If she continued to run away, she would not offend the things that had caught her just now.


    It''s very easy for people to catch her back. If they are angry, it''s very easy to kill her.


    She has always been a person of current affairs, so we''d better see what''s going on first.


    What can be sure is that at present, the devil who catches her does not want her life, otherwise, it will not drag her to the bottom of the water, but directly crush her to death.


    She raised her legs and walked cautiously towards the black giant among the rocks.


    In the distance of three meters, a powerful force stopped her step, Fengyu had to stop, so close, she still can''t see what the black giant is.


    We can only see that the black giant, like a black fog, can not distinguish the prototype at all.


    "Little guy, I can''t believe that you have immortal blood of my family. This is the second time I''ve seen such blood."


    A voice full of shadow sounded, as if there were echoes under the water, floating around for a long time, but it seemed that there was no hostility to Fengyu, but an indescribable respect.


    Fengyu brow moved for a while, looking at the dark giant in front of him, said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The black giant moved a little, and the gloomy voice rang at once.


    "You just said, this is the second time to see my blood," Feng Yu said in a faint voice, "then you can tell me when I first saw such blood."


    "About twenty years ago."


    The voice said, "that''s a boy older than you. He''s very handsome. At the beginning, I accidentally sensed the blood in his body, so I summoned him in the same way. But he didn''t hesitate to leave like you. Instead, he came in directly to see me."After this voice falls, the Feng feather in the heart moved for a while, as expected is she guess of so.


    To be sure, she said in a trembling voice, "what''s that man''s name?"


    "Let me think about it."


    Although the voice is gloomy, but the attitude is very good, as long as Feng Yu asked, he would answer.


    Fengyu is not in a hurry to urge him, quietly waiting for his answer, not long, then heard him say, "I remember, that person, called cloud battle day."

 Chapter 506

    Is that true.


    Twenty years ago, my father once entered the place of trial. So, did he stand here and talk to the devil like her.


    Since Qingmang knew that she had immortal devil''s blood in her body, she wondered where it came from?


    She doubted her mother, whom no one knew. Naturally, she also doubted her father Yun zhantian.


    At this time, the words of the devil just now undoubtedly confirmed that the blood in her body really came from her father.


    But Fengyu can''t figure it out. Her father is really the son of the cloud family. No one can doubt that. Then, since she and her father have the blood of the immortal devil emperor, why don''t they have grandfather, uncle and brother?


    Or, they have, but they haven''t been discovered yet?


    She shook her head, these problems, or wait for her to go out from the place of trial, and then a good check, in this, even if she wants to break the head, I''m afraid there will be no result.


    "What''s your purpose in bringing me in?" Phoenix feather Mou light sees toward that regiment black shadow, voice indifferently says.


    "Little guy, I''ve been dead for a long time. I want to ask you to revive me."


    After her words, the voice immediately rang up, "if you can revive me, I can be your servant and listen to you."


    Then, the black shadow faded, and Fengyu saw a very complete skeleton. The skeleton was clean without a trace of flesh and blood, just like jade with a faint luster. The whole body was dark and very beautiful.


    "Woman, before the devil died, he was at least at the level of devil."


    Magic God, that is to break through to the divine realm. For Feng Yu at this time, the distant is like the reflection in the water, which is out of reach.


    Listen to the voice of green mang feeling, phoenix feather Mou son moved for a while, voice light say, "since you once saw a person who has the same blood as me, must also say the same words, why he didn''t promise to revive you."


    "That kid."


    The voice continued, "that boy is amazing. At that time, he had completely awakened his blood, but I had no fate with him. He swore that he would never use his blood to save people in this life."


    Looking back on Yun Zhan Tian, this voice is full of regret.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows move. Don''t save people by blood? Why did father make such a blood oath? However, it seems that only the father can know the problem.


    "So, if you want to revive you, you must rely on the blood of the immortal devil emperor in my body."


    "Yes, although there are many ways to resurrect, if you don''t have the blood of the immortal devil emperor, with your current cultivation, you can''t resurrect me at all."


    This is a big truth. The devil God is so rebellious. When he dies, he dies. How easy is it to revive?


    I''m afraid that the power of the world will not allow such a situation.


    "Qingmang, do you agree?"


    Fengyu can''t make up her mind to ask Qingmang. Originally, she didn''t want to do anything to save others.


    But the cultivation of the devil seduced her.


    This is a demon God. Even if she dies, she can be easily arrested from the water. Once she is resurrected, what power will it be?


    The important thing is that as long as she revives him, he will be his servant. With such a powerful contract servant, she does not know how much way to go in the future.


    "Woman, resurrecting him is not a simple thing. It''s even more difficult than looking for Xiaoyao Xinjing and my noumenon fragments."


    According to the law of the world, it is impossible to revive the demon. Of course, since it is the law, there will be loopholes.


    So, it''s not impossible to revive this demon, it''s just difficult. It''s extremely difficult.


    Fengyu naturally knows that it''s not a simple thing. If it''s simple, he won''t offer to be her servant.


    However, it''s good to have a try. If she can''t live again, she won''t have any loss. Once she is resurrected, she will really ascend to heaven. From then on, she won''t have to be upset with anyone.


    Because as long as it''s uncomfortable, you can let the servant wave his sleeve to kill it.


    "What state of cultivation are you in before you are resurrected?"


    Feng Yu looked at the black skeleton in front of him, and his voice was low.


    She wanted to make sure that there was no value for her before he was resurrected.


    "Before resurrection, I can fight with nun Ning Zhen Jing, but my strength will be exhausted. After that, it will take a long time to replenish."


    Ning Zhenjing


    Although it''s just a one-time power, it''s not totally useless.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, I can promise you, but if I say well in advance, I may not be able to revive you, but you think I can."


    "I know what you said. Don''t worry. Since I have chosen you, I have a bottom in my heart."How could he bet his hopes on a useless man?


    "I wish you knew."


    Feng Feather Voice light of, way, "that I want how to do."


    "My body is trapped in this stone array. First, help me break this array and set my body free."


    Feng Yu turned his eyes and looked at a lot of strange stones on the ground. Just now, he was still thinking that the stone was so strange that he didn''t know how it was formed.


    Unexpectedly, it was an array.


    "What if I let you out and you want to kill me?"


    Although she guessed in her heart that since the devil expected her to revive him, she would not kill her, but she still had no bottom.


    In case of any accident, she would not lift a stone and hit her own feet. She didn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    "If I want to kill you, I can do it now. You are all my hope. I will never kill you. If you don''t believe me, we can make a contract before you release me."


    This voice is extremely sincere.


    Fengyu thought about it and said, "let''s make a contract first. I''m always careful and I don''t want to try anything risky."


    "As you wish."


    After the sound fell, Fengyu bit her finger and drew a mysterious blood color pattern in the water. The pattern had inexplicable power and did not melt in the water.


    After forming, it emits red light, and falls towards the eyebrow center of the skeleton.


    If the devil resists, then the contract will not succeed, but if he does not resist, the master servant contract will be concluded.


    From then on, he was Fengyu''s servant.


    Since she is Fengyu''s servant, she will not ignore him.


    The red pattern melted into the brow of the skeleton, and the devil didn''t resist.

 Chapter 507

    After a flash of light, Feng Yu realized that there was another black print in her sea of knowledge.


    She knew that the black mark was the mark of the devil''s life, and it was through this mark that the contract owner controlled the contract servants.


    As long as the servant of the contract is not bound, the owner of the contract can directly pierce the mark of the servant''s life with his mind. In that case, the servant of the contract will die immediately.


    Therefore, her sea of knowledge is not only his mark of life, but also Mo Ling, dark Ling and Qing Mang''s marks of life.


    After contracting the demon, Fengyu knows his name, Li Huang, even if he doesn''t have to ask him.


    She looked at the strange stone in front of her and said in a indifferent voice, "Li Huang, I just know a little bit about the array, so it may take some time."


    In her previous life, Ziling was a doctor and Qingluo was a master of array. Although she learned a lot from them, she was more interested in medicine than array.


    Because of her own profession, she often gets hurt, so naturally she spends more time on medical skills, which also brings up her second professional medical skills. I don''t know how much she can master than array.


    If it''s a simple array, she''s sure, but it''s very complicated and powerful to trap the devil, even though it''s his body after his death.


    She really doesn''t have much confidence in herself.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Li Huang in his unique voice. "I''ll crack this array. The master will do as I say."


    Feng Yu said, "OK."


    If he can, she will also save time to study. Maybe she really needs to study for a day or two. But there are so many students in Haoyuan college, they can''t wait for her.


    "The eyes of this stone array are under my body. As long as the master comes in according to my way and takes away the divinity from the eyes, I can get out of trouble."


    Feng Yu didn''t go deep into what he said, and soon heard Li Huang continue to say, "I''ll pass the way in to the master with my mind."


    After his words fall, Feng Yu receives an idea. She knows the array, so the content of this idea is easy to understand.


    The light of her eyes fell on the stone formation. She didn''t even have to look carefully. She could find out the entrance position of Li Huang''s idea at a glance.


    Walking to the two strange stones, Fengyu stepped on the wonderful steps and went through the middle.


    Sure enough, the powerful and terrible force that prevented her from approaching seemed to disappear suddenly. Fengyu never felt it again.


    Before entering the array, the black skeleton seemed to be in front of her, but after she came in, Fengyu knew how wrong she was.


    I don''t know how big this space is. She walked for about 15 minutes before she came to the skeleton. Immediately, a breath of decapitation oppressed her.


    If you change to be an ordinary monk, I''m afraid that even if you condense into the real world, you will not be able to help the oppressed Qi and blood flow.


    But Fengyu, in addition to the initial discomfort, a subtle force in her body moved slightly, and the oppression disappeared immediately. She could no longer feel it.


    She thought that the hidden power in her body was probably the blood power of the immortal devil emperor.


    "Li Huang, do I need to move your body?"


    Feng Yu looks at the skeleton in front of her, which is much bigger than her even if she sits cross legged. Her eyebrows move. If she wants to move it, is she sure that she won''t damage it.


    Standing so close, she could see clearly that Li Huang''s skeleton and limbs were bound with strange black chains; there were even two black chains, which went directly through his sternum and shoulder bone, and were tightly sealed.


    This chain seems to be integrated with the array.


    When Feng Yu pondered, Li Huang''s voice rang out and said, "the divine power of the array is under my thigh. The master can move it gently."


    Since Li Huang said he could move, there should be no problem.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, he reached out and touched the skeleton, and a faint wave spread. Fengyu felt that the power in her body was extremely unstable.


    However, that force did not affect her, and she did not pay attention to it.


    "Master, the undead blood in your body may be about to awaken."


    Feng Yu''s two palms fall on his body, Li Huang nature vaguely aware of the power fluctuations in her body, but also just guess the tone, not so sure.


    "I don''t know. Just wait and see."


    Phoenix feather light said a, she to this not dead blood, a little cognition all have no clue, want to explore also have no clue, so, can only ignore.


    She pushed Li Huang''s hand slightly, and instantly felt that the skeleton seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. Even if she tried her best, she could only shake a little.


    No wonder the savage said that she didn''t have to move. Even if he said that she couldn''t do it.It''s worthy of being a demon God. After he died, a skeleton was so heavy that Fengyu could see it.


    She almost used her strength to collapse, and now she just moved a centimeter.


    Aware of her difficulty, Li Huang''s voice rang with embarrassment, "master, my body is very heavy, right? It''s hard work, master


    Feng Yu wiped the cold sweat of wipe forehead, voice light way, "OK."


    It''s hard work, but it''s worth it.


    Although Li Huang''s fighting power is only one-time, it is also comparable to that of Ning Zhenjing. How can she contract such a servant without paying any price?


    In a word, the price is not worth mentioning.


    Li Huang laughed and said, "before I was alive, I was addicted to refining my bones. I searched everywhere for all kinds of mysterious treasures. I turned my bones into a magic weapon."


    "So, after my death, this bone can still maintain a strong attack power, can be so heavy."


    "I see."


    Fengyu finally understood.


    She thought that it was because of his high cultivation that he was so heavy after he died. But she didn''t expect that he made bones like this.


    She suddenly began to wonder what kind of person Li Huang was.


    The skeleton was pushed away by her one minute. After almost three inches, Fengyu took back her palm, squatted down, hung her head, and looked at the ground under the skeleton with her eyes.


    Sure enough, in a sunken pit, she saw something the size of an egg. It was milky white, with the luster of jade, but it was not jade or stone. It was very strange.


    Just looking at it with her eyes, she could see that the terrible power contained in it, even the subtle fluctuating power in her body, seemed to begin to vibrate.


    "Master, that''s divine. Take it out."


    Li Huang''s voice lowered a few minutes and said, "however, the divine power is too terrible. You may be shocked."


    "I''ll try."


    Phoenix feather light said a, Mou Guang see again to be called by Li Huang in small pit divine thing, open a hand, then prepare to touch.


    "Women, wait."


    Qingmang''s voice rang out at the right time. Fengyu''s hand stretched out and stood still in the air, saying, "how, what''s the problem?"


    "He''s right," said Qingmang. "Although this divine form has been for thousands of years, the divinity in it is very well preserved. Your cultivation is too weak now. If you venture to touch it, you may be seriously injured."


    "How serious is the injury?"


    If it affects her to take part in the clan trial, she will not take the divine status first. This clan trial, she came instead of her brother. Naturally, she had to do her best and advance and retreat together with other disciples.


    She is the most accomplished of all the students in Haoyuan college this time. If she is too hurt to move, I''m afraid that the clan trial of Haoyuan college will be completely destroyed.


    She may not care about other disciples, but she cannot care about Nan Shuyuan, Yang Shaofeng, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze.


    "If you do it yourself, I''m not sure how serious it will be."


    Qingmang said, "but you don''t have to take this risk. I''ll take it out for you."


    "Well, you can do it."


    Fengyu is not polite at all. If Qingmang can do it, he is more suitable than her. After all, she has many other things to do.


    And Qingmang, it''s a big deal to repair the quiet space.


    "You take me out."


    Qingmang said, "I''m lack of divinity now. Try to absorb this divinity."


    If you can really digest this divine personality, I''m afraid his power will recover a lot immediately. Maybe he can also reach the level of Ning Zhen Jing.


    Feng Yu does not hesitate to move, a piece of more than three inches of black debris will appear in her palm, it is the fragments of nine days kill evil blade.


    As soon as jiutianzhu evil blade came out, the divine light in the pit seemed to be a little dark, but Li Huang was very uncomfortable.


    Although at the moment of signing the contract, he knew that the little master, in addition to him, had a contract artifact and two contract pets.


    He could not help trembling and fearing until he saw the ancient artifact, the nine heaven kill evil blade, which made the demons fear.


    Fengyu holds the fragment in his hand. According to Qingmang''s words, he uses the fragment to meet the white God in the small pit.


    The moment they met, a strange force burst out on the fragments, and the oppressive spirit was not shining.


    "Woman, I should be able to absorb the divinity above this Godhead."


    Green mang voice faintly excited said, "now, all the divinity has been suppressed, you immediately run the space, to absorb the divinity."


    "Good."


    Feng Yu responds with an idea. The space is opened invisibly, and a strong suction comes out, all of which are shrouded in the spirit of the pit.The Godhead trembled slightly, as if struggling against it.

 Chapter 508

    The crisis hit


    but just for a moment, the suction of the space was even greater, and the spirit swished, flew into the space and disappeared.


    The next moment, the bottom will be extremely restless.


    All of a sudden, the strange shape of the rocks around him began to move. The black chain bound to Li Huang''s body turned into a little dark light.


    Buzz


    There was a strange sound in the water, and then the tall skeleton stood up, and the unique sound of Li Huang spread under the water.


    It sounds terrible.


    "Ha ha, I''m finally free, I''m finally free, ha ha..."


    As early as when the bottom of the water was turbulent, Fengyu rushed to the surface of the water and fell to the ground. Her eyes were calm, and she looked at the surface of the water with countless swirls.


    A crash


    A huge bone broke out of the water, a large piece of water splashed around, and even a small part fell on Fengyu''s face.


    Feng Yu''s eyelashes moved, and her eyes moved to the huge skeleton in the air. In the sun, the skeleton had a beautiful luster.


    "Li Huang calls on his master."


    He turned over in mid air, then fell in front of Feng Yu and bowed respectfully.


    Feng Yu nodded his head and said faintly, "it''s time for me to go back, Li Huang. You can stay in the space in the future. As for the resurrection of you, I''d better wait until I leave here."


    "It''s up to the master."


    When the space opened, Li Huang''s black skeleton disappeared.


    Feng Yu raised his eyes and looked at the river not far in front of him. However, he found that the swirling water had completely calmed down.


    As the black air dissipated, the river became clear.


    She thought that if Li Huang left the river, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the river can be completely restored to its original shape.


    *


    "ha ha, Haoyuan college is really empty. So many students don''t even have a place to transform themselves."


    In the resting woods, the three forces are confronting each other. What he is talking about is a man in his twenties. He is wearing the uniform of Chifeng College, just like the leader of Chifeng College in this trial.


    In addition to Haoyuan college and Chifeng College, there is another force, which is to meet Chifeng College by accident and find the Xuanyin alliance of Haoyuan college together.


    Compared with the ease of the other two forces, the atmosphere of Haoyuan college is obviously much more tense, and all the disciples are all taut.


    "Yes."


    After the words of Wu Yifei, the eldest disciple of Chifeng College, sun Qun, the eldest disciple of Xuanyin League, also said, "I don''t know how the test twenty years ago, the son-of-a-bitch of Yun zhantian, destroyed all the disciples of our twenty sect."


    After sun Qun finished his words, all the students of Haoyuan college were angry, clenched their fists and wanted to rush up immediately, but they restrained themselves.


    Uncle Yun is the one they respect most. How can he be insulted by others?


    It''s just that the situation is better than people.


    Among a group of angry disciples, Nan Shuyuan jumped out and glared at Sun Qun angrily, saying, "I think you''re a son of a bitch. If you can''t speak, you can''t say anything. What''s the matter with your mouth full of dung? That''s how your son of a bitch taught you to talk? "


    Don''t say that uncle Yun is the person he respects most. Just because Uncle Yun is xiaofengyu''s father, he will never be so insulted.


    He is also a man of blood. He is a man of blood. On impulse, he doesn''t consider the consequences at all. Therefore, he doesn''t care whether the other party can afford to offend him or not.


    After the words of Nan Shu Yuan fell, all the disciples were happy. Even Yuan Ze and Pei Yun couldn''t help looking up at him.


    However, there is a big difference in strength between them. I''m afraid these people will be angered immediately by this sentence.


    Sure enough, sun Qun, the eldest disciple of Xuanyin League, his face sank immediately. He was the one who scolded Yun zhantian just now, so at this time, the boy obviously scolded him.


    Xuanyin League is one of the twenty sects in the northern wilderness. He is a very powerful force, and he is a big disciple. He has the high-level cultivation of transforming the virtual realm. Where he goes, where he is praised, and when he receives such treatment.


    He has a pair of sharp hawk eyes, very cold. He looks at Nan Shu Yuan in a gloomy and terrible way. When he looks at him with such eyes, Nan Shu Yuan shivers subconsciously.


    But he was not afraid to retreat, but his back was still straight.


    "Yo, elder martial brother sun, you are the high-level cultivation of Huaxu realm. This boy hasn''t broken through Yuanjing yet. He even dares to scold you. You have to show him some color."


    Another female disciple of Chifeng College of another sect stood beside the elder disciple Wu Yifei, covered her lips and said with a smile, "otherwise, if it''s spread out, I''m afraid that you, the elder disciple, will never be able to raise your head in your sect."


    "Yes."


    Chifeng College of other students, also afraid of the world is not chaotic ridicule.Sun Qun''s face was gloomy, and he was extremely scared. He bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "that''s good. Dare to scold me. It''s a little daring."


    The corner of his mouth suddenly hooked up, but the smile was so cold that there was no temperature at all. Even if the other disciples of Xuanyin League saw his appearance, they could not help shivering.


    South special margin body taut tightly, a pair of fists also dead of pinch, he can feel, oneself breathing disorderly not become appearance.


    Pei Yun, who was standing behind him, saw his tension at a glance. Pei Yun''s lips were slightly enough, his eyes moved, his arms extended, and he pulled Nan Shu Yuan down from behind.


    His slender body moved for a moment, blocking in front of Nan Shu Yuan''s body, a pair of evil eyes, looking at the gloomy and terrible sun group.


    South special margin looking at suddenly block in front of his back, slightly stunned for a while, he completely did not expect, this last time he tossed so miserable devil, unexpectedly will block in front of him.


    Well, this devil is a super disciple of the college. In front of outsiders, he is in front of them, which is natural.


    In any case, when you meet the disciples of Xuanyin League and Chifeng College, you have a deep blood feud 20 years ago. I''m afraid they will not escape the end of the whole army this time.


    Everything is dead. The devil stands up before he dies. At least other disciples will feel that he has responsibility.


    If he really keeps hiding behind, even if he wants to die, he will be the first to look down on him.


    Sun Qun looked at Pei Yun who was suddenly in front of Nan Shuyuan and said with a sneer, "boy, you''re just Yuanjing cultivation. How do you think you can keep that boy if you stand up?"


    Pei Yun''s eyebrows moved for a moment, and he hung his head and didn''t speak. If he was alone, even if he couldn''t fight against these people, if he wanted to escape, they couldn''t leave him.


    However, there are so many younger martial brothers behind him, how can he leave alone.


    Just, before I came in, I was determined to die, so if I want to die, I will die together.


    One of the female disciples behind Sun Qun said coldly, "elder martial brother sun, anyway, the purpose of our entering the place of the trial is to kill all the disciples of Haoyuan college and avenge the martial uncles and aunts of the last trial. Why don''t you talk nonsense with them and do it directly?"


    "Sister Fang has a point."


    Sun Qun nodded and said in a gloomy voice, "let me send this group of rubbish on the road."


    "That''s hard work, brother sun."


    Wu Yifei, the eldest disciple of Chifeng College, gave a faint smile and arched his hand to sun Qun.


    Sun Qun sneered coldly. He just picked up a group of rubbish. What''s the trouble?


    If the boy hadn''t scolded him, he didn''t have the interest to fight against the group of rubbish personally. He didn''t have a place to melt. Didn''t he lower his identity?


    In addition to Yuan Ze and Pei Yun, the other disciples vomited blood and fell to the ground seriously injured.


    More than 30 disciples were put down with one palm. It can be seen from this that there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides.


    Looking at the seriously injured disciples, yuanze and Peiyun look more and more ugly, but they feel helpless.


    Although they have great potential, they haven''t broken through the realm after all. Therefore, they are not qualified to be the opponents of sun Qun, and they can''t protect their classmates.


    After injuring so many students of Haoyuan college, sun Qun is not in a hurry. He looks at the seriously injured students on the ground with cold eyes, and suddenly raises his leg and walks towards Nan Shuyuan.


    Looking at him staring at himself, Nan Shu Yuan''s face turned pale in an instant. Although he had told himself 10000 times in his heart that it was just death, it was no big deal.


    But when the feeling of dying came gradually, he still could not help but fear.


    But he did not call out, did not retreat, holding a pair of fists, looked at resentment came to him, looked at his grandson condescending.


    Sun Qun sneered, raised his foot and stepped on his chest. He reached out to lift his robe, split his leg at will, and squinted at Nanshu yuan, who was seriously injured but suffered from fear.


    "Well, as long as you get through my crotch, I''ll give you a good time? Otherwise, I promise you will die in pain. "


    Pei Yun clenched his fists. His eyes were deep and dark, and he swept over Nan Shu Yuan at the foot of sun Qun. With the pain of his chest, he swung his arm and shot at Sun Qun with a large piece of silver needles and ferocious spirit power.


    Sun Qun didn''t lift his head. With a wave of his sleeve, before he got close to all his silver needles, he was swept by Lingli, turned into powder and disappeared.


    A large piece of spiritual power sweeps toward Pei Yun. Pei Yun can''t dodge. He is about to be hit. Suddenly, there is a jade belt on his waist. He pulls him away quickly.


    Step steady, Pei Yun turned to look at the side of the body, the face is not good-looking Yuan Ze, said, "Ze, thank you."


    Yuan Ze shook his head, a pair of squinting eyes looking at Sun Qun.


    The chest is forced to step on, the south special margin feels his sternum is about to break, a sense of suffocation rises, his face instantly hold red.

 Chapter 509

    Biting his teeth, Nan Shuyuan said in a hard voice, "dream, kill or cut. You can put your horse to me. If I beg for mercy, I will call you the animal grandfather later."


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of death."


    Sun Qun''s voice was gloomy. "In that case, I''ll try. How much backbone do you have?"


    As soon as he extended his hand, he bent down and patted Nanshu yuan. Nanshu yuan glared at him, unwilling to wait for the coming of pain.


    The air was cold for a moment.


    In the sky, there are large white snowflakes fluttering down. The spiritual power of sun Qun''s palm, I don''t know what''s going on, but in an instant there is no more.


    Everyone looked up in surprise, looking at the beautiful but strange snow everywhere.


    This heavy snow, how to say it will fall? It''s weird.


    Sun Qun felt a bone chilling invasion into his body. He hung his head in fear and saw his feet frozen on a layer of white ice.


    The ice gradually spread upward, and soon it reached his knees, his thighs Then, the waist.


    Half of his body was completely frozen.


    Sun Qun''s eyes were wide open in horror, and he hastened to activate his spirit power, intending to melt the ice on his body. But something extremely strange happened. His spirit platform seemed to be frozen, and his strong spirit power could not work at all.


    This What''s going on? He had never seen such a situation.


    He stares at Nanshu margin, but finds that he has not been affected at all, even if his chest is trampled by his feet, there is no ice residue.


    The snowflake fell on him and melted automatically.


    When he looked at Nan Shu Yuan, Nan Shu Yuan also looked at him. Nan Shu Yuan never felt so delicate as this time.


    I thought I was going to be killed.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the man who wanted to kill him became half an ice sculpture. He had never met such a thing.


    "Brother sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Just now, Fang Shimei, who incited sun Qun to kill a disciple of Haoyuan college, walked up to sun Qun a few steps and looked at him anxiously.


    Sun Qun didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he turned his head and swept everyone in the forest one by one with a pair of stunned eyes.


    However, he was the only one among the more than 100 people who was about to be frozen into ice sculpture.


    He thought of the problem almost immediately. He lowered his head, looked at nanshuyuan again and said, "are you? Did you make me like this? "


    If he had such ability, how could he wait until now to be trampled on?


    Long ago, when his dog couldn''t spit out ivory and scolded uncle Yun, he took care of him.


    So, Nan Shu Yuan gave a cold hum, then turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Let him think what he likes. He just ignores him. He''ll be afraid before he dies. But when he dies, he doesn''t feel anything.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze, who are standing together, also look at Sun Qun in surprise. They can''t imagine who made him like that.


    It seems to have something to do with the snow now.


    Two people look up one after another, puzzled looking at this matchless inexplicable snow; who is helping them? The enemy Xuanyin League is obviously not Chifeng College. Who is that?


    Are they their own people?


    Pei Yun also Yuan Ze don''t know why, suddenly thought of not long ago out of feather wind.


    Among them, only Yufeng was the cultivation of Huaxu. Because they knew each other not long ago, they didn''t know that he was the stage of Huaxu.


    If it''s really him, they may still have a glimmer of hope today.


    After all, I''m afraid it will never be easy to trigger this snow.


    Fang Shimei''s eyebrows moved. Because she was misled by sun Qun, she also thought that sun Qun would become like that. It was Nan Shuyuan who did it.


    She pulled out the sword on her waist and put it directly on Nan Shuyuan''s neck. Her voice said coldly, "let go of my elder martial brother, or I will kill you."


    Nanshu margin can almost feel the edge of the spirit sword on his neck, his body can''t help shivering, simply closed his eyes.


    Seeing him like that, sister Fang yelled angrily, "you''re not afraid of death, are you? I''ll cut off your head now."


    "Then try it."


    After her words, a cold voice sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    A thin figure, dressed in white and holy clothes, with one hand behind him, came towards them step by step under the snow.


    His eyes and brows were indifferent and his face was delicate.


    Walking under the snow is more like ice and snow, as if to merge with the heavy snow."It''s him."


    Yuan Ze''s lips opened, and his voice of surprise floated out of his throat. Even though he was indifferent in nature, he could not help shaking at this moment.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yufeng, it''s amazing."


    Pei Yun nodded, and the corners of his lips were habitually hooked up. He didn''t know why. Seeing Feng Yu at this time, he was overjoyed for the rest of his life.


    All the students of Haoyuan college were lying on the ground, looking at Fengyu with shocked eyes.


    But Fengyu did not seem to see the same, a pair of eyes indifferently fell on the south margin of the body.


    Just now, when the disciple of Xuanyin League scolded her father, she arrived, but she didn''t appear.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Shuyuan brought her a new understanding. Unexpectedly, the blood in her body is really unusual.


    She didn''t miss it.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, help."


    After seeing Feng Yu, Nan Shuyuan seemed to see the Savior, and he begged for help miserably. He couldn''t see that he wasn''t afraid of death just now.


    Phoenix feather Mou light not from of soft a few minutes, when the body spreads the sharp pain of time, she just realizes, oneself again had shouldn''t have of emotion.


    A pair of eyes immediately indifferent down, her arm waved, a white Ling will fly out, hard hit on Sun Qun, will he hit the inverted fly out, fell to the ground.


    Then, the white silk moved again, then flew into Fengyu''s sleeve and disappeared.


    This white silk is made of ice silk. It''s the best weapon.


    "Elder martial brother."


    With a worried cry, Fang ran to sun Qun with her sword in her hand, held his head and wiped the blood from his lips.


    She wanted to help sun Qun sit up, but the thick ice was frozen on his waist. It was almost impossible to sit up, so she could only help his head and upper body.


    Fengyu went to the south margin before, the body slowly squatted down, cold voice light said, "can you get up."


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head and said wrongly, "no, elder martial brother Yufeng, I''ve been badly hurt. You must take revenge for me."


    Although he is only affected by the aftereffect of spiritual power, he can''t bear it. Who can make him waste?


    The cultivation is too weak and the realm is too low.


    Sun Qun wanted to keep them to play slowly, otherwise, the hand of the high-level strong man in Huaxu would be enough to destroy all of them.


    Nanshu yuan was very desperate. He thought that one place could destroy all of them. If this happened to all the sects, would there be a life for all the students of Haoyuan college?


    This time I come in, it''s true that most of my life doesn''t work. I have to be ready to hold my head in my hand and contribute to the clan at any time.


    Fengyu forced down the emotion in her heart and took out a pill. She said, "open your mouth."


    Nan Shu Yuan didn''t know what he was going to do, but he opened his mouth obediently. Feng Yu''s eyes didn''t blink. He threw the magic pill into Nan Shu Yuan''s mouth.


    Grunt


    The south special margin throat rolled for a while, that God Dan then was swallowed by him in the belly, he this just after knowing of feel, full mouth of medicine fragrance.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, what did you give me to eat?"


    His eyes blink, a pair of eyes curiously looking at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu brow moved for a while, the voice without emotion said, "poison."


    "I don''t believe it," Nan Shuyuan said with a grin. "Besides, this medicine is so fragrant, even if it''s poison, I''ll take it."


    Feng Yu


    She simply did not know how to say this kid, Mou son a MI, coldly say, "you still don''t get up, plan to lie down on the ground when."


    South special margin good grievance, "feather wind elder martial brother, I was injured, can''t get up."


    Feng Yu


    She gave the high-level God pill to this guy to eat and use it to heal. I''m afraid that even if she was disabled, she could cure it immediately. It''s just this wound. Can''t it be cured.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know you can''t get up?"


    "Well," he said, "I''ll try."


    He held his arm and tried to move it. Sure enough, he couldn''t feel any pain.


    Nan Shu Yuan immediately smiles and jumps up. He comes up to Feng Yu and says, "elder martial brother Yu Feng, what did you give me to eat? How can it be so effective?"


    Feng Yu snorted, did not answer his question, even if tell him to eat what, he will not understand.


    She stood up from the ground, turned around, and looked at Sun Qun, who was held in her arms by younger martial sister Fang. She didn''t forget that she was not afraid of death. She just scolded her father in front of her.


    Although he did not know that she was present, he believed that even if he knew that Yun zhantian''s daughter was here, he would not take back that sentence.Yun zhantian was her father after all. Although he didn''t raise her, he raised her to two years old and gave birth to her. How could she tolerate others and scold her father in her face.


    "You, who are you?"


    After she looked at it, sun Qun''s voice trembled and his breath was faintly unsteady.

 Chapter 510

    I don''t know why, he felt a breath of incomparable fear in this young man who looked much younger than him.


    Fengyu looks the same, a pair of cold indifferent eyes looking at him, seems to be too lazy to talk with him, in fact, she is too lazy to talk with this person.


    Sun Qun''s face is not good-looking again. This is the first time that he has been so despised. Moreover, he is still a boy with no hair.


    If he didn''t have half of his body frozen in the ice, he would have been too arrogant to teach him a lesson.


    Chifeng College''s elder disciple Wu Yifei''s eyes have been looking at the phoenix feather coming out, and his feet move for a moment, quietly walking in front of sun Qun, blocking him.


    Before Haoyuan college, they were in alliance for the time being. Of course, they had to agree with Haoyuan college.


    It can be said that the 20 schools have a common purpose, that is to solve the problem of Haoyuan college first, and then start the trial between them.


    Wu Yifei looked at Feng Yu''s silvery white clothes and asked in his voice, "are you the leader of Haoyuan college?"


    Among the twenty-one sects in the northern wilderness, they all know each other''s clothes. Therefore, Wu Yifei guesses the identity of Fengyu.


    But he still did not dare to believe that the leader of Haoyuan college was such a small boy.


    Feng feather Mou light lightly swept from his body, way, "you go up together."


    She didn''t answer the question, but everyone understood what she meant. All the students of Haoyuan college stared at his thin back one by one.


    Is there something wrong with their ears? What did elder martial brother Yufeng say just now? Let Chifeng College Students and Xuanyin League students together?


    Chifeng College has five Huaxu realms, and Xuanyin League is almost the same. Together, there are 70 disciples and 10 Huaxu realms.


    I''m afraid even elder martial Brother Yun can''t underestimate this lineup?


    Elder martial brother, what do you want him to say together?


    Wu Yifei is the cultivation of the seventh level of Huaxu realm. Besides him, Chifeng College has a fourth level, two three sections, one first level and five Huaxu realms. Together, they can challenge the eighth level.


    At this time, the boy actually let all of them go together. Isn''t it fair to look down on them? You can imagine how ugly his face is.


    Wu Yifei sneered and said, "smelly boy, you are crazy."


    Feng Yu''s mind moved, and the snow fell a little more. In a twinkling of an eye, the ground was covered with a thick layer of white ice, and the temperature dropped again and again.


    She slightly raised her head and said, "there''s so much nonsense. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it first."


    With that, she waved her sleeve, and the snowflakes on the ground rolled up in an instant, forming a tornado like storm that swept away towards the two forces.


    A powerful and numbing force was sent out.


    Seeing the rolling snow storm, everyone immediately realized that the snow really came from this boy.


    Sun Qun, the eldest disciple of Xuanyin League, will become half an ice sculpture, which is definitely made by this boy.


    It''s just, how does he control the ice and snow?


    Even if she practices the spirit of ice and snow, I''m afraid she can''t do it?


    Chifeng College and Xuanyin League disciples, who were slightly weak in cultivation, were thrown on the ground like sandbags when the ice storm rolled over. Their chest was full of blood, and they vomited out a mouthful of blood. They couldn''t even get up.


    Those who are still standing on the ground will know that they are the strong ones who transform the virtual world.


    Wu Yifei''s chest is full of Qi and blood. He is biting his teeth and looking at Fengyu. Suddenly, his arm swings and a blue light flies out of his sleeve to meet the storm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the blue light turned into a huge mountain and pressed down on Fengyu.


    In an instant, Feng Yu felt the danger of destroying the top. Even the soul of ice and snow in her eyebrows couldn''t work.


    "Qingmang, what is it? It''s so powerful."


    Phoenix feather Mou Guang looks at gradually toward the mountain that she presses down, almost immediately awakened the green awn that sleeps deeply.


    "It''s an artifact. It can''t be countered by your strength."


    Qingmang was soon awakened by her and said, "don''t you also have an artifact? And then take the opportunity to kill the owner of the artifact. "


    Jiutianzhuxie blade is now absorbing the divinity of that deity. It can''t be used temporarily. Therefore, the artifact mentioned by Qingmang is not jiutianzhuxie blade.


    Fengyu almost immediately thought of the hairpin Chaofeng.


    However, she didn''t have time to think about it any more. With a movement of her mind, she called Chao Feng out. The mountain was about to press down on her. Once she was suppressed, I''m afraid she would shed several layers of skin even if she didn''t die.


    As soon as Chao Feng appeared, she went to the mountain fiercely. Her whole body glittered with gold. In an instant, the two kinds of light, green and gold, collided with each other crazily.


    Although Chaofeng is small, its power is no weaker than that mountain.Looking at Chao Feng, the disciples of Chifeng College were stunned. They didn''t expect that the boy of Haoyuan college had an artifact in his hand.


    No wonder he is so arrogant that he let all of them go together and have a magic weapon. He really has the capital to say this.


    The artifact in elder martial brother Wu''s hand is the treasure of Chifeng College.


    In this trial, because the college wanted to be the best, and because elder martial brother Wu was the eldest disciple, the college specially gave Zhenmo mountain to him for the time being.


    One is to protect the safety of other students in the college, and the other is to suppress the advanced students in other colleges.


    When elder martial brother Wu died in Zhenmo mountain, he thought he would kill the strange boy of Haoyuan college at one stroke. Unexpectedly, the boy also sacrificed an artifact.


    Even the disciples of Xuanyin League and Haoyuan college were full of shock.


    Yuanze and Pei Yun look at Fengyu in surprise. They can''t tell the complex taste in their heart. Of course, Haoyuan college has artifact, but they are pressed at the bottom of the college and become the foundation of the sect.


    So, of course, I can''t lend it to my disciples.


    So that artifact is his own?


    What''s the origin of this younger martial brother Yufeng? At such a young age, how can you have artifact in your hand?


    Among all the people, the calmest one is Fengyu. Her eyes move away from the two artifacts that collide in the air, and she looks at all the disciples of the two forces.


    "If you have any artifact, you will sacrifice it together."


    After her words, Chifeng College''s disciples'' faces were twisted. This boy is a Chinese cabbage, can he still pile up?


    This one is the foundation of their college. Where can we find the second one.


    The disciples of Chifeng College silently turned their heads and looked at the disciples of Xuanyin League. In the hands of Xuanyin League, there must be an artifact. They don''t know if they are willing to sacrifice it.


    Sun Qun clenched his teeth and moved his hand. A black bead appeared and stopped above his head. A dark and powerful breath immediately spread out and completely enveloped him.


    Then, everyone can see that the ice on Sun Qun''s body melts at the speed visible to the naked eye, and in the twinkling of an eye, it disappears completely.


    "The magic weapon is Xuanyin and Shenzhu."


    Among the disciples, I don''t know who said it in a low voice.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. There was a artifact in their hands. It was really troublesome. She wanted to think about how to solve the Xuanyin bead.


    "That Xuanyin magic bead is just a low-level artifact. You can use the spirit of ice and snow and mirage bead."


    Qingmang also seems to feel the breath of the artifact, the voice sounds lazily, Fengyu''s eyes move, and the soul of ice and snow in the eyebrow suddenly turns.


    Then, she turned into a blue light and flew directly out of her eyebrows to meet the storm. Soon, she turned into an ice blue flower of palm size, slowly turning in the mid air.


    As soon as the soul of ice and snow comes out, the temperature around it drops even lower, as if even the air is frozen.


    Click


    There was a slight sound.


    Chifeng College and Xuanyin league''s weaker disciples were all frozen into a snow-white ice sculpture. Even the trees around them were frozen into ice trees. The branches and leaves were crystal white. I didn''t know how beautiful they were.


    Sun Qun''s Xuanyin beads have no power to be directly oppressed. He looks at the younger martial brothers and sisters who are frozen into ice sculptures behind him, and their faces are pale and terrible.


    Wu Yifei didn''t look very good either. He didn''t expect that there would be two artifact in this boy''s hand. It''s too bad.


    "How can it be? How can you have so many artifact? "


    His voice could not help but began to tremble, in front of this scene, really shocked him.


    Feng feather throat micro motion, voice icy of say, "time is almost, I send you on the road."


    She thought a move, all the disciples who were frozen into ice sculpture, suddenly burst open, burst open countless bright red ice slag.


    Everyone looked at the blood stained broken ice on the ground and couldn''t recover.


    A white silk appeared quietly, like a sharp sword, and pierced the chest of several huaxujing disciples, but it was still as white as snow, without blood.


    It was not until Bai Ling flew into Feng Yu''s sleeve and disappeared that the more than ten disciples fell to the ground one after another. Their eyes were huge, but they had no breath.


    Chifeng College and Xuanyin League, ten people who are strong in transforming the virtual world, are solved by her. All the students of Haoyuan college seem to be dreaming. They are staring at the thin figure without blinking.


    They must have been wrong. How could the super disciple recruited by the college be so powerful?


    How could he take out two artifact and solve so many powerful people in one move?


    They are absolutely wrong.


    Until Because no one urged the reason, the town of magic mountain in mid air, all the power disappeared in an instant, bang hit the ground.This voice is not big, but woke up all the students of Haoyuan college.

 Chapter 511

    All the disciples stretched out their hands and rubbed their eyes, and then looked again. The scene was still in front of them. So, they were not dazzled just now. What they saw was true?


    This super disciple, who has been recruited as an exception, is really armed with a number of artifact, and really kills ten powerful people who transform the virtual world in one move?


    God, this How is that possible?


    This super disciple is only 15 years old. How can he be so abnormal?


    Is this another uncle Yun?


    If it is true, they may follow him this time, and they may really be able to go out of this trial place alive.


    As soon as this idea came out, it couldn''t be suppressed any more. All the disciples looked at Fengyu fanatically, as if they saw a straw.


    But Fengyu didn''t seem to see their crazy eyes. With a movement of his mind, all the ice and snow in this world melted at the speed visible to the naked eye, and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    The holy and beautiful ice blue flower in mid air also turned into a light, flashed into her eyebrows and disappeared.


    As soon as she waved, Chao Feng on the other side fell into her palm. At this time, Chao Feng had converged all her splendor and was extremely quiet.


    Feng Yu Mou son looks at the hairpin in the hand, the complexion is deep dark, the memory that has been suppressed by her all the time, suddenly just like tide, uncontrollable surge out.


    That dark purple figure, that gorgeous face enough to make the world pale, that enchanting print


    A fierce pain seemed to tear her. Her skin and meridians seemed to break inch by inch. She couldn''t think about it any more.


    All the pictures in my mind are fragmentary and can''t be pieced together.


    The pain was more and more intense, and Fengyu seemed to return to the day when she was burned by the fire of sacrifice.


    With her arms in her arms, she fell on her knees feebly. A large amount of cold sweat oozed from her forehead and slid down her cheek to the ground.


    She was biting her teeth to keep from shouting.


    "Woman, you think of something you shouldn''t think about again."


    Qingmang noticed her abnormality for the first time, and her voice rang helplessly. He had warned her many times, but she didn''t listen.


    If I had known, it would have been wrong for her to use that artifact.


    Feng Yu is biting her teeth. She ignores Qing Mang in pain. Nan Shu Yuan notices her abnormality. She steps over and kneels on her side. She asks with concern, "elder martial brother Yu Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    There are other disciples also found the abnormal phoenix feather, have surrounded the concern of the cold.


    Pei Yun''s face changed, and he took a look at yuanze. They strode toward Fengyu, and the disciples all around made way for him.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s pale and bloodless face, Pei Yun didn''t speak. He reached for her wrist directly. He was a doctor. He just had to feel the pulse for some questions. There was no need to ask.


    Seems to be aware of his action, phoenix feather quickly away, she opened her eyes, biting teeth, voice unsteady looking at Pei Yun, way, "Pei elder martial brother, I''m ok."


    Pei Yun frowned and said, "younger martial brother Yufeng, you don''t look well. Let me help you to have a look."


    He is confident that Yu Feng should know his medical skills when he came to Haoyuan college. Besides, ye shigu specially introduced his medical skills to him that day.


    After his words, Nan Shuyuan nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother Yufeng, elder martial brother Pei is very good at medicine. Please let him have a look for you."


    Although Pei Yun is very annoying, his medical skills are really superb. For this, even if Nan Shuyuan doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit it.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''m fine. Just now It''s just an accident. "


    Finish saying words, Mou Guang then move away from them, fall to the ground to lose color Xuan Yin absolute being bead of Zhen Mo mountain.


    Thinking of putting the two artifacts away, Nan Shuyuan followed her eyes and found that she was looking at the two things. With a step, she jumped over and bent down to pick up the two things and offered them to Feng Yu.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, you are so powerful. I admire you so much. This is your booty. Here you are."


    Since elder martial brother Yufeng says he''s OK, then he''s really OK. Otherwise, he won''t refuse Pei Yun. Nan Shuyuan has turned her attention from Fengyu''s body to her previous achievements.


    Looking at his fanatical eyes, if she couldn''t smile, Fengyu would not help laughing. Every time she saw him, she would not be able to laugh or cry.


    She coldly put away the hands of Chao Feng, stood up from the ground, as early as when they came around, she had put down all the emotions, the kind of pain that made her unforgettable to death, would also fade away.


    Opening her lips, she said coldly, "thank you."


    With one move, she impolitely put the two artifacts into the space. Since they were her spoils, she had to put them away to develop the Phoenix Palace."You are very kind, elder martial brother."


    Nan Shu Yuan was embarrassed and scratched his hair. His face turned red suspiciously. Feng Yu''s eyes moved away from him and looked at the other disciples. He said faintly, "you''re taking a rest and starting in the afternoon."


    In the past, most of her disciples would have obeyed her, but they would have ignored her.


    Because they really look down on her from the heart, even if they will obey, it is because Pei Yun and yuanze protect her.


    If not, she is really unpopular.


    But at this time, after her words fell, all the disciples changed their routine. They all looked excited and cried out excitedly, "yes, elder martial brother."


    Then they each found a place to sit down.


    Yuanze and Peiyun''s lips are hooked, and their eyes look at Fengyu. This younger martial brother is much more capable than they imagined.


    Fengyu ignored the other disciples and found a clean place to sit down, while Nan Shuyuan sat down beside her. His voice was a little embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother Yufeng, do you mind if I sit with you?"


    Feng feather light Li he one eye, suddenly had tease his mind, "if I say mind."


    After her words fall, the smile of the south special margin lip Cape immediately froze, even the facial expression all collapsed down, wrongly say, "elder martial brother feather breeze, have no your permission, I don''t speak, absolutely won''t disturb you, so OK?"


    Phoenix feather Mou son moves away from him, light of UM.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Yufeng, you agree. It''s very nice..."


    The south special margin immediately cheered, the handsome face seemed to smile, a pair of fanatical eyes looking at Feng Yu, excited have a kind of feeling at a loss.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng agreed to sit with him. Ha ha, he was so excited. His heart beat fast and he was about to burst out.


    Feng feather light of looking at him, said don''t disturb her, how twinkling of an eye smile with a fool, shout so loud also call don''t disturb her.


    All the disciples looked at Nan Shuyuan with envy and hatred, gnashing their teeth, hoping to replace him.


    This boy, where is he? How can he play with anyone?


    Not long ago, she was the most popular younger martial sister of the college. Now, she is the strong and abnormal elder martial brother Yufeng.


    They didn''t see where he was different. Why did younger martial sister Yun treat him so well before? Even elder martial brother Yufeng is very special to him.


    Just now, it was clear that so many people were injured, but elder martial brother Yufeng only took care of him and gave him pills to treat his injury. Now he is allowed to sit beside him.


    What kind of luck have you stepped on?


    Ah, they are so jealous. They are so jealous that they are going crazy. Even Yang Shaofeng wants to pick up Nan Shuyuan and throw him aside. Then he sits there.


    But, in other words, think about it.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is so powerful. What''s more important is that he is cold and indifferent. He looks like a stranger is not allowed to enter. All the disciples have just seen her methods.


    After the fanatical worship of her, more is fear.


    What if he sits next to him without permission and freezes him into ice sculpture and explodes?


    Just because they have no guts doesn''t mean others don''t.


    In addition to Nan Shuyuan not so afraid of Feng Yu, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze look at each other and walk towards Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu heard the footsteps, but did not look up, and there was no expression.


    Pei Yun and yuanze sat down on the other side of her. Looking at her delicate and indifferent face, Pei Yun said with a smile, "younger martial brother Yufeng, thank you just now. Otherwise, all the disciples of the college will die. Elder martial brother, instead of all the younger martial brothers, thanks to you."


    Nan Shuyuan nodded repeatedly, which he deeply understood, because among all the disciples, he was the one closest to death.


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother Yufeng, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been killed by that hateful woman."


    Just now, I felt very clearly that the edge of the spirit sword was rushing towards his flesh.


    As long as elder martial brother Yufeng comes late, he is definitely the first to be killed.


    Fengyu shook his head and said lightly, "brother Pei, you''re welcome. I''m not only a member of the college, but also the leader of the team. It''s my duty to protect every fellow brother."


    Pei Yun''s heart moved. Although the younger martial brother was indifferent and hard to get close to, his heart was warm.


    He said with a deep smile, "younger martial brother Yufeng, I''m very lucky to have a disciple like you in the college."


    Yuanze and Nan Shuyuan nodded in agreement. Indeed, to have such a disciple is the luck and blessing of Haoyuan college.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, I have a question for you. I don''t know if I can?"


    Yuan Ze''s face is indifferent, but his eyes are mild. He looks at Feng Yu and says softly.Feng Yu nodded and said, "elder martial brother yuan, it''s OK to say so."


    Yuan Ze Mou Guang inquired, "what state are you now?"


    This younger martial brother is only 15 years old. He can kill so many powerful people in the virtual world in one move. They are all very curious about his cultivation. She is bound to be higher than Wu Yifei and sun Qun.


    It''s not impossible to say this question, so Fengyu didn''t hide it. She said in a light voice, "don''t hide it from elder martial brother. Now I''m in the third level of Huaxu realm."


    When she was in ningzhou, she was still in the second level. When she returned to the college, she broke through to the third level. In a word, she just broke through to the third level in a few days.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze are even more shocked after her words fall. They are the three levels of Huaxu, one level of Huaxu, one move to eliminate two seven levels, so many three levels, four levels and five levels of the same level.


    How did he do it?


    If he was eight or nine, they would not be so shocked, but who ever thought that he was only three steps of Huaxu.


    How on earth did he do it?


    How strong is the potential to achieve this?


    He used to think that he was already a genius. He could fight against the weak because of his low level of cultivation.


    Once you break through the realm, you don''t know how much stronger you are than the monks of the same realm.


    But at this time, compared with the youth in front of him, I don''t know how much worse.


    Yuanze and Peiyun feel that their confidence has been hit hard again.


    Nanshuyuan, as early as the moment when Fengyu said the realm, was shocked and stunned. Although he knew for a long time that elder martial brother Yufeng could wipe out so many weak people in one fell swoop, his cultivation must not be weak.


    But after hearing it, there is still an unreal feeling.

 Chapter 512

    Verification


    he looked at Fengyu with wide eyes and said, "it''s too abnormal, elder martial brother Yufeng. You are too abnormal. Before, I thought xiaofengyu was born abnormal. At the age of 15, she was in the peak of Yuanjing. I didn''t expect that you were more abnormal. At the age of 15, she was in the third stage of virtual realm. Compared with you, xiaofengyu was not good enough."


    Feng Yu


    So, this guy said behind her back that she was not talented.


    If you let him know that Yufeng is yunfengyu, he doesn''t know if he dares to say it.


    "You are so great, so great..."


    Nan Shuyuan kept shaking his head as if he had been hit by a big blow. He was incoherent and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Feng feather lightly swept him one eye, speechless of shut eyes.


    This boy, is it necessary to exaggerate? With so many disciples, he was the only one who responded the most.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    Haoyuan college.


    After long Zixuan gave the order, the phantom began to arrange it almost immediately. So, one day later, he met Ye Jinglan as he wished.


    In fact, not long ago, when he was the dean of Haoyuan college, he met the legendary Vice Dean, but he didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t speak.


    Lange courtyard.


    Ye Jinglan, wearing a plain white dress and holding a xuanhuang book in her hand, is sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion. In front of her, she is the Dragon Zixuan in purple and gorgeous clothes.


    "What''s the matter with long Si


    Ye Jinglan also knew the Dragon Zixuan.


    First of all, he used to be Fengyu''s master. Although Fengyu quit the school for some reason, he still can''t change the fact that he is Fengyu''s master.


    Secondly, this young man has a great influence in the northern wilderness.


    Therefore, even if ye Jinglan doesn''t want to know him, she can''t do it.


    However, she can''t figure out what''s wrong with this young man coming to her. There should be no intersection between them.


    "Vice President ye, I don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I have something to say."


    Long Zixuan leans lazily on the back of the chair, his sharp and perfect chin is slightly lifted, and his eyes are dark and domineering looking at Ye Jinglan.


    I came to see her for something.


    Ye Jinglan frowned for a while, gentle face calm said, "dragon division master has words to say, just in time, I don''t like beating around the bush."


    Long Zixuan nodded, and the voice of the devil said, "I ask you, is your apprentice the same person as Yun Fengyu in the general''s mansion?"


    He a pair of eyes son tightly stare at Ye Jinglan, completely don''t let her any change.


    Ye Jinglan''s face changed very quickly, but he soon calmed down and said, "why did the Dragon Master say this?"


    Although her face changed very quickly, she did not escape the eyes of long Zixuan. Long Zixuan fiddled with her fingers, and her gorgeous face was as deep as water.


    A wave of prestige came out faintly, and long Zixuan said, "you can directly answer yes or no."


    That authoritative pressure, oppressive Ye Jinglan''s face turns white, she suddenly has no idea in her heart.


    After pondering for a moment, she said slowly, "I know that master long used to be yun''er''s master. However, yun''er has already left the school. What she does now has nothing to do with master long. Why does Master long care so much?"


    The irritability in long Zixuan''s heart is hooked up. If it''s not because this woman has a good relationship with Xiaoyu, he can''t help but want to pat her to death.


    "Xiaoyu has quit the school, but now she is a woman in this seat. How can her affairs have nothing to do with this seat?"


    This sentence, said very angry, but he still tried to suppress, although the voice is cold, but it does not lose grace and demeanor.


    Ye Jinglan is surprised to stare big eyes, she did not hear wrong? What did the boy say? Is yun''er his woman?


    "You are nonsense. Yun''er is your woman. How can she not tell me?"


    Even, I didn''t mention it in front of her, so it must not be true.


    Although the young man has a gorgeous face, a world-famous demeanor, not a bit worse than the elder martial brother, she still does not believe that yun''er will be with him.


    "It''s not long since she came," she told the black dragon. "She should have been talking with you."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Ye Jinglan''s gentle voice became strong and said, "if she is really your woman, how can she tell me that she has been with me a few days ago?"


    "So, is she really Yufeng?"


    Long Zixuan rubbed up from the stone bench and looked at Ye Jinglan with bright eyes. His overbearing voice was completely covered by joy and excitement.


    Ye Jinglan snorted. Her voice was cold and sharp. She said, "didn''t you say she was your woman? Why don''t you even know if she and Yufeng are alone? You still have to come to me for confirmation. "Long Zixuan frowned and said, "I''m just looking for you to make sure."


    "Are you sure now?" Ye Jinglan road.


    Zilongxuan


    He repressed the anger of his chest and said, "I want to see Yu Feng. When I see Yu Feng, I will be able to determine if he is a little feather."


    Although he saw the portrait of Yu Feng and thought it was not his little feather, it was only a portrait after all. He could not deny his doubts before he saw Yu Feng.


    Everything is waiting for him to see Yufeng himself.


    Ye Jinglan light oh, a way, "then you wait for more than 20 days, before the end of the trial, the breeze will not come out."


    "Why is that difficult?"


    Dragon Zixuan hands negative, the voice of the devil said domineering, "he does not come out, this seat can go in, can see him."


    Ye Jinglan''s eyes moved away from him and fell on the xuanhuang book in her hand. Then she opened the book and turned it page by page. Her voice said faintly, "that dragon master, I''m really disappointed."


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing."


    Ye Jinglan brushed the broken hair on her cheek with one hand and said faintly, "the place of trial has been set a boundary thousands of years ago. It can only be opened once every 20 years. One month at a time, the boundary can''t be broken. Therefore, even if you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you can''t go in halfway."


    After a pause, she continued, "of course, if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of fists instantly pinched up, Yu knot forbearance way, "how can such?"


    Ye Jinglan shook her head lightly and said, "I don''t know why it''s like this, so if you want to see Yufeng, you''d better wait quietly. They''ve just gone in for six days, and there are still 24 days left."


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and tried to suppress the violence that was about to erupt in his chest. He bit his teeth and said, "I''ll ask you again, Yufeng is a little feather. Is it the same person?"


    Ye Jinglan did not look up, only a faint voice floated out, "is how, is not how."


    "Yes or no, it''s very important for us."


    The violence of long Zixuan''s chest suddenly seemed to disappear inexplicably. He sighed and sat back on the stone bench.


    It is still a lazy look, the voice of evil spirit dominates the airway, "Vice President ye, I really want to know the answer, and I hope you can complete it, otherwise, I will only be cruel, so that you will never see your apprentice Tang Ling."


    He didn''t want to threaten her, but it was the woman who didn''t cooperate.


    In order to achieve his goal, he can only use his own way.


    Ye Jinglan''s eyes widened for a moment. She raised her head and looked at the Dragon Zixuan in disbelief. She said, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing."


    Long Zixuan''s voice is light, carelessly said, "just want to remind vice president ye, don''t you find your little apprentice, missing?"


    Tang Ling


    Ye Jinglan''s fingers holding the book paper trembled a few times, and her slender finger joints suddenly turned white. She raised her head, her gentle eyes forced to suppress her anger, but her lips were cold.


    "Master long, how did Tang Ling and I offend you? Do you want to do this?"


    "You didn''t offend me," said long Zixuan, half drooping his eyelids and a smile on his lips. "I''m unreasonable."


    Looking at Ye Jinglan''s gradually ugly face, the smile of long Zixuan''s lips is deeper. "However, I''m also very good at speaking. As long as vice president ye can solve my doubts, I''ll send the disciple back unharmed. How about that?"


    Ye Jinglan closed her eyes and said, "do you want to find yun''er but can''t find it?"


    She suddenly remembered that Yun Yixuan couldn''t find yun''er everywhere, so she came to inquire about yun''er''s whereabouts.


    Even Yun Yixuan can''t find yun''er, so it''s natural that this teenager can''t find yun''er.


    Dragon Zixuan look unchanged, also did not speak, just a pair of eyes, but inexplicably deep a few minutes.


    Ye Jinglan continued, "I can tell you where yun''er is, but you have to tell me first, will you hurt her after you find yun''er?"


    Long Zixuan gave a wry smile and said, "Vice President ye, I can swear to heaven that I will never hurt a feather''s hair."


    Last time He didn''t know.


    Otherwise, how could he be willing to do that to her.


    However, the last accident will never happen again.


    As long as he can find the feather, he can guarantee that she will never be hurt at all.


    "Good."


    Ye Jinglan nodded and said, "then I''ll ask you again. Yun''er was seriously injured not long ago, and his body was in a great condition. Can you tell me what happened? Why are you all looking for her? Why on earth is she hiding? "


    This is Ye Jinglan''s biggest doubt recently.She can''t forget Feng Yu''s appearance at that time, even she can''t bear to touch it, even her tears can scald her.


    How can a good person become like this? In fact, she also wants to know whether the reason why yun''er becomes like this has anything to do with this man.


    Or, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 513

    She had asked yunyixuan before, but yunyixuan didn''t tell her, so she could only ask this young man, but she didn''t know if he knew.


    Long Zixuan''s face sank in an instant. He knew for a long time that after the sacrifice, even if Xiaoyu was still alive, he would be seriously injured.


    However, he could not imagine how serious the injury was.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    His voice is very low. If you listen to it carefully, you can still feel a trace of depression.


    Ye Jinglan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I asked yun''er several times, but she didn''t want to tell me. Of course, I can''t force her."


    "Just..."


    Ye Jinglan suddenly sighed and said, "cloud son, now, is really fragile. I feel distressed when I see it."


    With that, ye Jinglan''s eyes turned red.


    Once upon a time, although yun''er couldn''t practice, she was spurned by the world, saying that she was a natural waste. Although she was weak, her body was good. When was she so weak?


    Long Zixuan clenched his fists tightly, as if he had been scratched with a knife in his heart. He couldn''t breathe.


    He always thought that she had been seriously injured, but he didn''t think how painful she would be; how painful she should be when she was seriously injured and no one was watching her.


    He''s so damned.


    Ye Jinglan raised her head and saw the pain on his face. She was slightly stunned, and her beautiful eyes narrowed, as if there was a streamer passing by.


    Then, the gentle voice said calmly, "master long, you haven''t told me why yun''er was hurt and why did he hide?"


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath and suppressed the emotion that made his whole body miserable and depressed. His face was as white as usual.


    His throat moved and his voice was low. "Vice President ye, since Xiaoyu doesn''t tell you, it means that she doesn''t want you to know, so I won''t say anything."


    Ye Jinglan looked at him mockingly and said in a gentle voice, "master long, yun''er is still hiding and doesn''t want to see you, right? I don''t need to tell you where yun''er is?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were cold for a time, and the voice of the devil was low, but he said very oppressively, "if vice president Ye doesn''t want to see your little apprentice again, you don''t have to say anything."


    His lips slightly hook up, voice Yin evil cold, "forget to tell you, under my hand there is a blood demon subordinates, say up, he has not tasted blood for a long time, so, I give your little apprentice to him, how?"


    Ye Jinglan clenched her teeth in anger, and her beautiful eyes looked at long Zixuan angrily. This hateful young man threatened her like this. There was no humanity at all.


    She firmly did not believe that yun''er would take a fancy to such a person.


    "Before you want to know the whereabouts of yun''er, I also want to know if it has something to do with you that yun''er would suffer so much injury and then hide away from people?"


    Don''t know why, ye Jinglan heart suddenly feel phoenix feather things, with dragon Zixuan can''t get rid of the relationship.


    She had never thought of this before, but today long Zixuan suddenly found her, and she had such an intuition.


    After asking the words, ye Jinglan''s beautiful eyes stare at long Zixuan''s face tightly, trying to see something.


    It''s just a pity that she was disappointed. Long Zixuan''s face was as pale as before. There was no change at all, and he didn''t look guilty.


    But he pursed his lips and did not speak, as if he had not heard her at all.


    Ye Jinglan sneered and said, "why, don''t you dare to talk? Is it really about you? "


    She closed the book in her hand, stood up from the stone bench, looked at him coldly with a gentle face, and said, "master long, before I''m sure you hurt yun''er, I''ve decided not to tell you where yun''er is."


    "Tang Ling is in your hands. I hope you can send Tang Ling back as soon as possible."


    After hearing her words, long Zixuan''s anger broke out in his chest. He stood up and looked at Ye Jinglan with cold eyes. He didn''t know how ugly his face was.


    Seems to be aware of his anger, ye Jinglan looked up at him, ruddy lips hook up, gentle voice incomparably intentional.


    "I forgot to tell you that yun''er likes her elder martial sister Tang very much. If you know that you killed Tang Ling, I can guarantee that yun''er will never forgive you."


    Ye Jinglan has lived for nearly 40 years. What storms have you never seen?


    After a few short conversations with long Zixuan, she can see that although this boy is insidious and unreasonable, he really likes yun''er.


    No matter whether yun''er is harmed by him or not, he is not willing to do so. Maybe he also has something to do with it.


    Otherwise, after hearing that yun''er''s body has problems, he will not be so painful.


    The pain of his moment was more profound than when she realized the loss of her elder martial brother.So, the boy''s love for yun''er is no less than that of her elder martial brother. So, how could he be willing to hurt yun''er?


    However, whether he is willing or not, since he has hurt yun''er, he must be punished.


    Since yun''er doesn''t want to see him, she won''t let him see yun''er so easily.


    This boy dares to threaten her with Tang Ling. Although Tang Ling is very important to her, she is far worse than Yun er. She admits that her heart is biased.


    It''s true that she''s sorry for Tang Ling, but she won''t regret it. Besides her elder martial brother, the only thing she cares about most is yun''er.


    What''s more, she didn''t believe that the boy would attack Tang Ling after her words just went out.


    Unless he really wants yun''er to hate him more.


    Long Zixuan''s chest repressed a fury. This woman dared to challenge him openly, but he couldn''t do it to her.


    This person is very good, very good. One or two of them know that they are stepping on his weakness to threaten him. They really know that he is most afraid of little feather and hates him even more. Will they never forgive him?


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The violence in his chest was gradually suppressed.


    "Well, do you think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t find feather? If Yufeng comes out, I will go to see him. However, vice president ye, I can remind you that you will never see your little apprentice before I see Xiaoyu. "


    Ye Jinglan chuckled and said, "it''s her honor that Tang Ling can enter the chief secretary''s house. During this time, thanks for the long Chief Secretary''s more attention to Tang Ling. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that she will speak ill of you in front of yun''er."


    I knew to threaten him with a feather, but he just took it


    Long Zixuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He looked at Ye Jinglan coldly, snorted angrily, and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Ye Jinglan, he remembered.


    When he finds little feather, he will let the woman know what will happen if she dares to offend him.


    Ye Jinglan turns around and looks at the back of long Zixuan leaving. Suddenly, the corner of her lips is hooked. This young man doesn''t seem to be as arrogant and uninhibited as in the legend.


    In her opinion, it''s really good.


    If yun''er can really be with him, it''s a good thing; of course, the premise is that yun''er is willing to accept him.


    *


    night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    After this time, the palace of King Chen has been renovated, all the buildings have been restored, and even the plaque of the gate has been put up again.


    The Royal Palace is completely new and luxuriant. It can''t be seen that it has experienced the baptism of blood and fire.


    As early as the day of the reconstruction of the palace, night wind was called by the northern night and returned to the palace.


    At the same time, Beiming Jiuli also sent a group of bodyguards. The number of bodyguards was no less than those who were slaughtered before.


    Aochen garden.


    The room is full of ebony. The bright candle flickers slightly. On the green wall, there are two elongated figures.


    Before the round table, beimingchen, dressed in a mysterious robe, sat upright. He had a roll of bamboo slips in his hand. His eyelids were slightly drooping, his eyebrows were cold, and his beautiful face was indifferent. He could not see any emotion.


    Beside him was yuelingyan in a pure purple skirt. Her soft green silk was twisted into a very delicate bun. Under the bright candle fire, half of her face was as beautiful as an immortal, and half of her face was hidden in the dark.


    "Brother nine, my grandfather died miserably. Hundreds of people in the moon family died miserably. Please take revenge for them..."


    Her two hands hold the sleeve of the hand that the North Ming Chen takes bamboo slip, on the face of the peerless such as fairy, slide down two bright tears.


    She cried very sad, pitifully begged, dyed the voice of the crying cavity trembled, the breath was faint and unstable.


    Since that day, Yue Linglong used a secret technique to take her out of the dungeon of the master''s mansion, they went to a mountain. Yue Linglong was seriously injured and couldn''t walk at all.


    She wanted to stay and take care of yuelinglong, but yuelinglong didn''t need her,.


    She only thought about the situation of the moon family, so she sent her back to ningzhou to have a look.


    With the help of countless months, she went to the home of Nun Ning in Baozhou to discuss things.


    Only then discovered that the month family castle has turned into a piece of ruins, in the entire courtyard, only has the fire burned the trace.


    That''s why she had to believe that Yuejia It was really destroyed.


    Grandfather, he was killed.


    All the treasures have been looted.


    After she disguised herself and inquired in the street, she found out that the Yue family was destroyed by Lin Li''s two families.


    Although she couldn''t believe that Lin Li and his family would have such courage, she couldn''t help believing the fact before her eyes.


    Kneeling in yuejiabao and crying all night, she dried her tears and left ningzhou to look for Jiuge. Fortunately, she finally found him today.As long as nine elder brother help her revenge, Lin Li''s family, soon can give the month family to bury.

 Chapter 514

    Refuse to help


    she must destroy the Lin Li family in order to sacrifice her grandfather''s spirit.


    Yuelingyan wiped her tears with her hand. The more she thought about it, the more painful it was. Her grandfather loved her more than her mother. She was the best person in the world to her. However, he was gone.


    After that, the person who loved her so much was no longer there.


    She cried very sad, but beimingchen''s attention was all on the bamboo slips in her hand, and she didn''t seem to hear her talking at all.


    He didn''t come to comfort her. He didn''t even say a word. Yuelingyan doubted whether he heard himself talking.


    She stretched out her hand and wiped the tears on her face. Suddenly she grasped the bamboo slips in the hands of beimingchen and bit her lips. Her eyes were misty and looked at him.


    Blocked by her, beimingchen''s eyes finally moved, he raised his head, ice cold as snow''s eyes light looked at her, did not speak, also did not move.


    "Nine elder brother, you help month family revenge good?"


    She choked, crying voice said a word, red eyes full of pray looking at her.


    She is too weak to avenge the moon family. It is impossible for her to do so. Therefore, she can only rely on her ninth brother.


    "If you don''t help me, I will never be able to avenge this blood feud, Wuwu..."


    Before she had finished, she burst into tears.


    Beimingchen is still cold, no change.


    His delicate and pretty throat rolled for a while, and his voice was as cold as ice and snow. "Lingyan, the affairs of Yuejia have nothing to do with the king."


    A few days ago, the story of Yue''s family being exterminated had spread to the imperial capital city. Therefore, before Yue Lingyan found him today, he already knew about it.


    But knowing is knowing. He doesn''t have any thoughts or feelings.


    Now the life and death of Yun Fengyu that he cares about most is uncertain, where does he have the mood to care about others'' life and death? Yun Fengyu may die, even if the moon family is destroyed, it seems that it is not a big deal.


    Yuelingyan didn''t seem to expect that he would be so ruthless. She stared at him with a pair of beautiful water eyes and couldn''t believe it. After a long time, she couldn''t help crying.


    She bit her lip, her voice almost broke into tears, "brother nine, it''s none of your business. Just take it as if I ask you to help me, OK? Brother nine, I beg you. I have nothing to do but beg you. Wuwu... "


    Beimingchen eyelids moved, a pair of eyes pale looking at her, voice indifference way, "spirit smoke, people are inherent a death, you, sad."


    Yuelingyan


    Of course, she knew that everyone died, but grandfather Grandfather is now the cultivation of Huaxu. He has a life span of 300 years. He is only 70 years old this year. He can still live for more than 200 years.


    In these two hundred years, he must have broken through to the realm of truth or higher. He can live for at least five hundred years, but now he is dead, and he has been killed, and he has died so miserably.


    How can she mourn? How to save my grief?


    How can she accept it?


    The dark Chen is looking at her stubborn way, don''t give me to bite a pair of grandfather to die


    Her voice was sharp and fierce. The anger in her chest seemed to be knocked over, and could not be suppressed.


    The North Ming Chen eyebrow eye indifference of looking at her, didn''t speak, also didn''t move, so quietly looking at him.


    By his eyes to see incomparable guilty, month spirit smoke flustered turn beginning, dare not let him see her eyes and face.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the hatred and anger in her heart, covered her lips and began to cry.


    "Brother Jiu, do you know how painful I am? Wuwu, my grandfather loves me so much. He is the best person to me in the world, but he was killed by others. He died so miserably, but I can''t avenge him. I''m useless. I''m useless. Wuwu... "


    See her cry so sad, the North dark night Chen sighed a, the voice is cold way, "work properly smoke, don''t cry, dead already carry on, you even if cry also have no use."


    "It''s no use crying, so I want to avenge him."


    The month spirit smoke turns a head, a piece of peerless face has been completely wet by tears, she is biting teeth to look at him, beg a way, "nine elder brother, we are not about to get married soon?"? So my grandfather, isn''t he also your grandfather? Can you take revenge for him in my face, Wuwu... "


    "Brother nine, please. If I don''t get revenge for him, I''ll never be at ease in my life."


    The North dark night Chen indifferently turns a beginning, sleeve drew out from her hand, the voice of ice cold as snow low says, "spirit smoke, you need not say, no matter what you say, this matter, this king will not help you."


    He has very important things to do recently. Since Yun Fengyu''s life and death are uncertain, that is to say, there is a great possibility that she will live.


    So, he must find her as soon as possible.


    We need to find her before long Zixuan and Huan.Besides long Zixuan, Huan is also trying his best to find her, so he can''t fall behind. This is his last chance. If he can''t grasp it, he will never have another chance in his life.


    Yuelingyan saw that his head suddenly turned to the other side. She didn''t even look at her. She quickly scratched a touch of gloom in her eyes, got up from the chair, bit her lips and sat down in beimingchen''s arms.


    Beimingchen immediately stiff up, hard as iron body taut tight, even the facial lines are incomparably tight, thin red lips into a line.


    He reached out to push her, a little uncontrollably strong, trying to suppress a fury.


    Yuelingyan seems to know that he wants to push her away. Her arms quickly wrap around his neck and hold him tightly. Her face is close to his chest and her body is close to him.


    "Brother nine, have you forgotten? Ten years ago, it was my grandfather who brought you out of the devil''s land. He saved you. In order to save you, we have been tied together. Have you forgotten all about it? "


    "He took you out of the devil''s land and took care of you for so long. Now that he has been killed, how can you not take revenge for him, Wuwu..."


    The hand of North dark night Chen is a stiff, fall down, his eyelid half hang, cover a piece of darkness in the eye.


    Chest a warm, don''t think, he also know is wet by her tears.


    He resisted the impulse to pull her out, tightly pursed her thin lips and said nothing. His face was so beautiful that it was gloomy and ugly as never before.


    In the room where the candle light flickered, there was only the sound of women''s grievance and sad crying.


    Time passed for a long time, she was still crying, no intention to stop.


    Beimingchen closed his eyes and pinched his hands on both sides of his body tightly. He opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "Lingyan, I''m sorry. I have something to do recently."


    Yuelingyan, who was crying in his arms, stopped in an instant. The crying in the room disappeared very quickly, only the unsteady breathing of two people.


    She sucked her nose and slowly raised her head from his arms. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at him coldly and sarcastically, "Ninth brother, the so-called thing you want to do is to look for Yun Fengyu."


    Beimingchen didn''t speak. On his beautiful face, of course, he didn''t have a guilty expression, and he didn''t want to comfort or explain.


    Therefore, the month spirit smoke a moment then confirmed own guess.


    She really knows this man too well. Most of her life is not emotional. She is not easy to be emotional with that slut. How can she do nothing.


    Before that slut and long Zixuan together, he clearly believed that he had no chance, but he never gave up.


    Now I know that long Zixuan and that Slut are separated, and that Slut may still be alive. How could he be depressed all the time.


    He can''t wait to find yunfengyu that bitch, to express his heart to her, let her clearly realize that he is the most right man.


    He thought that as long as that happened, Yun Fengyu would be with him after he was hurt again.


    This man, in the end, is too ignorant of women.


    "Ha ha, ha ha,"


    Yueling burst into laughter, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably. She looked at him with tears and laughter, and her voice seemed ironic. "Brother Jiu, did you forget that you promised me to marry me? You tell me, have you forgotten, everything


    Beimingchen throat rolled for a while, he dropped his head, dark eyes as if the boundless abyss general looked at her, voice faint way, "Lingyan, I remember, you like is dragon Zixuan."


    The month spirit smoke sneers, a way, "so?"


    His eyelashes moved and his voice was even lower. "Now Yun Fengyu and long Zixuan have separated. This is not only my chance, but also your chance. Have you completely given up on him?"


    Oh


    It''s so funny. It''s so funny. It''s the first time she saw such a funny thing.


    This man, after he promised to marry her, advised her to find another man.


    The difference between love and not love is really big. If she is Yun Fengyu, will he persuade her to go to longzixuan?


    She knew that he didn''t love her, and he didn''t have any love for her. However, his words really hurt her heart.


    She bit her lips and began to smile. All the emotions on her face faded. She hung her head and her low voice floated out of her throat.


    "Beimingchen, when I was innocent before, he didn''t want me. I''m so dirty now. Do you think he would want me?"


    "If he has any feelings for me, he won''t let people rape me."


    Beimingchen''s heart seemed to be seized for a moment, and he was almost out of breath. How long after that, he almost forgot, because he was raped by Lingyan.


    Yes, it''s all because of him. Long Zixuan makes people rape Lingyan. How can he forget it.

 Chapter 515

    The moon spirit smoke in his arms suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes dark can not see the slightest light, her lips hook, but only a cold face.


    "Beimingchen, do you think I will go back to find a man who raped me?"


    She hopes very much that the person who raped her that day is long Zixuan, but it is not.


    Those men make her sick, let her despair, she does not know how much hope that it is just a dream, but it is true.


    She moon spirit smoke, really encountered that kind of treatment, she wants to forget, but the more want to forget, but the more unable to forget.


    This kind of contradictory feeling is tormenting her repeatedly every day.


    She is also glad that after what happened to her, she can still marry such an excellent man. Although Jiuge doesn''t love her and has no love for her, he is very kind to her and will never betray her.


    This is undoubtedly a very enviable marriage.


    But at this time, he told her to go to longzixuan. Did he consider her feelings?


    Long Zixuan doesn''t want her. She doesn''t want to post it upside down. What can she do? If he wants her, how can she end up like this?


    Yue''s family was destroyed. All she could master was Jiu Ge. Therefore, she would never let him go.


    She doesn''t want nothing.


    The North dark night Chen head turned to come back to look at with her, he deeply took a breath, stiff facial expression slightly show soft some.


    "Lingyan, I''m sorry. I''ll take it as if I didn''t say that."


    Yuelingyan''s lips were hooked, and tears were still standing on her long eyelashes. She opened her lips and said in a faint voice, "Ninth brother, do you still want to find Yun Fengyu?"


    Beimingchen thin red lips immediately pursed up, and seemed not ready to speak.


    Seeing his appearance, yuelingyan knows that he is determined to go to yunfengyu, and no matter what she says, he will not give up.


    She really knows him too well.


    Knowing that even if he didn''t have any expression, she could clearly know what he was thinking.


    Her arms around his neck tightened a little, her eyes closed gently, and her voice said faintly, "brother nine, let''s get married ahead of time."


    The pupil of North Ming Chen is a burst of constriction, originally very light breathing, at this time is light almost imperceptible, double fists tight almost want to crush fingers.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "Lingyan, the moon family has just had an accident. We are married now. It''s not good. Let''s go for a while."


    Oh, sure enough, he didn''t want to marry her.


    At least not now.


    Yue Lingyan can easily guess his mind. He probably wants to find Yun Fengyu first. As long as Yun Fengyu accepts him, this oral engagement will be invalid at any time.


    Even if Yun Fengyu doesn''t accept him, if he doesn''t want to marry her, then he will find countless excuses to postpone his marriage indefinitely.


    Sure enough, brother Jiu is really heartless.


    It seems to love her so much, it seems to be the best for her, but it is too principled, and some things will not accommodate her at all.


    She closed her eyes with self mockery, where is Yun Fengyu better than her? She would attract such a cold man to love her.


    Is it true that yunfengyu, as her mother said, would seduce men just like her mother?


    *


    the place of trial.


    Since the last time Fengyu used thunder to wipe out Chifeng College and Xuanyin League, and rescued all the students of Haoyuan college, she has completely established her power.


    The disciples who despised her in the past are now courteous to her. As long as it''s her words, no one dares to disobey her. The hearts of the whole team are the same as never before.


    The happiest thing is Nan Shuyuan. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he''s so handsome and attractive. Elder martial brother Yufeng''s attitude towards him is very different from that of other disciples.


    Therefore, these days, he has been following elder martial brother Yufeng and acting as his little follower.


    When the team is resting, elder martial brother Yufeng occasionally instructs him to practice. I don''t know how much other disciples envy him about this.


    And Nan Shuyuan himself is more and more proud and complacent. In his heart, he thinks that he is absolutely charming, so elder martial brother Yufeng treats him differently.


    Alas, he is really loved by everyone. Flowers bloom.


    Even the big iceberg, elder martial brother Yufeng, will melt when you see him.


    Looking at Feng Yu resting with her eyes closed on the tree trunk, Nan Shuyuan''s lips were deeply hooked up, and he walked towards her with the pheasant roasted on the stick.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, the pheasant I roasted is delicious. Please try it quickly."


    These days, he is in charge of what Fengyu eats. He is the son of the world. He has never served people before, and he doesn''t want to serve people.


    But after seeing elder martial brother Yufeng, the servility in her body seemed to be aroused, and she couldn''t help but want to be her little follower.


    This situation only happened twice. The first time was when I saw xiaofengyu, and the second time was this elder martial brother Yufeng.The chicken in his hand has been roasted for half an hour. Don''t wait on others. He must have no patience to spend so much time on it.


    But he didn''t even have any impatience to give it to elder martial brother Yufeng. He was very surprised.


    Fengyu slowly opened his eyes and saw the scorched yellow and steaming pheasant in front of him.


    She said a light thanks, and then took the stick in Nan Shu Yuan''s hand. She had a good idea. The pheasant, which was still steaming hot, was still completely cold, even frozen with ice residue.


    This cold attack, South special edge subconsciously hit a cold shiver, he a pair of eyes looking at Feng Yu elegant tear off a piece of frozen chicken into his mouth, eyebrows are twisted up.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, the barbecue is delicious only when it is hot. Why do you make it frozen?"


    How to eat frozen barbecue? Just think about it and he can''t accept it.


    In fact, it''s not the first time he''s seen elder martial brother Yufeng eat cold food. These days, he found that elder martial brother Yufeng never seems to eat hot food. Every time he makes food for her, she always uses Lingli to make it cold.


    It''s just weird.


    South special margin expressed very curious, this is the first time he saw someone eat frozen food.


    Feng Yu swallowed the delicious tender meat in her mouth. She turned her head to see Nan Shuyuan and said faintly, "it has something to do with my practice. I can''t eat hot food."


    "Oh."


    Nan Shu Yuan nodded his head. Elder martial brother Yufeng practiced the spirit of ice and snow. He had seen it a few days ago and easily frozen so many people and trees into ice sculptures.


    From this we can see that her power of ice and snow must be very terrible.


    However, he has not yet seen the people who practice the spirit of ice and snow, and he has seen a lot of them, only for the first time.


    I can''t eat hot food.


    He also wanted to ask, but in the end endure down, just eyes explore looking at her.


    Feng feather light way, "you don''t eat."


    Nan Shu Yuan immediately grinned and said, "eat, of course."


    He quickly stretched out his hand and tore off a frozen chicken leg in Fengyu''s hand. He stretched it to his mouth and bit it.


    Then, his teeth seemed to freeze, but he didn''t bite. His face immediately wrinkled. He only felt the chill, which made his teeth tremble.


    It just froze for a few seconds, then he frowned and forced himself to bite down a piece, just like eating a fly. He wanted to cry and swallow the meat in his mouth.


    Fengyu has been looking at him, her eyes moved for a while, in the hands of a smart move, South special edge in the hands of the chicken legs, above the frozen ice slag, then quickly melt, and then quickly took up the heat.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Her voice light of said a, this kid, come to eat her thing, this isn''t to find the guilt for oneself? Normal people who will eat frozen food ah.


    She didn''t have a choice, but he did it on purpose. It was so speechless.


    Nan Shuyuan looked at the steaming drumstick in his hand, then looked up at Fengyu and said wrongly, "I just want to eat the same thing as elder martial brother Yufeng. I want to accompany you."


    Feng Yu


    She looked away from him speechless and said, "eat quickly. We have to keep on going when we are full. We should be able to find a secret place today."


    Every college, when the disciples enter the place of trial, will issue a treasure that can sense the inheritance and secret realm. Naturally, they also have it, and it''s in Fengyu''s hands.


    She had seen it in the morning. There was a secret place nearby. However, she didn''t tell other disciples. She just took them to look for it.


    Once one of them gets the inheritance from the secret place, it will break out irresistibly after going back from here. From then on, it''s time to test Qi Yun.


    She hopes that nanshuyuan can get an inheritance, of course, she also hopes to get one.


    After hearing her words, Nan Shuyuan''s eyes lit up immediately. He looked at her and said, "elder martial brother Yufeng, what do you say? Is there a secret place


    He yelled very high, so all the other disciples heard him. In a moment, he looked at them both.


    After seeing Qi Shushu''s sight, Nan Shuyuan realized what he had done wrong. He hung his head innocently and scratched his hair. He looked embarrassed.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng didn''t notice such an important thing in advance, but he cried it out like this. It seems very bad.


    I hope elder martial brother Yufeng won''t be angry with him.


    Feng Yu took a light look at Nan Shu Yuan, and then looked at the other 30 pairs of fanatical eyes. Her voice said faintly, "there should be a secret place nearby, so after you have enough to eat and drink, have a rest, and we will start immediately."


    She didn''t mean to hide from other disciples. In a secret place, there are more than one inheritance and two magic weapons. Of course, she can''t leave all of them to Nan Shuyuan.Everyone has their own fate, she will not snatch the fate of others.

 Chapter 516

    Of course, fate, even if she wanted to snatch it, she couldn''t snatch it.


    So let it be.


    After getting her confirmation, all the disciples were overjoyed.


    It''s a secret place. It can be said that it''s a place of trial. It''s the most attractive thing for them. Only when they enter it can they have a chance to inherit it.


    It''s just a chance, but it''s enough to make them crazy.


    I don''t know how many times the clan trial has lasted. In the place of trial, almost all the secret places have been explored by the predecessors.


    They can find any secret place that has not been developed, which is a happy thing.


    Even Yuan Ze and Pei Yun can''t help but get excited. If they have a chance to inherit, they may soon break through to the realm of emptiness.


    The potential of both of them is very huge. Once they break through the virtual realm, they are almost invincible in the same realm.


    Of course, the Huaxu situation you encounter must be the ordinary Huaxu strong. If Fengyu is such a pervert, even if they break through immediately, they can only be the loser.


    All the people are excited and almost have no mind to have a good rest and have a meal. More than 30 pairs of eyes fall on Fengyu and urge her silently.


    Fengyu did not seem to see the general, quiet eating the hands of the barbecue.


    She knew it would be like this, so she didn''t say it early. Sure enough, these disciples were in a hurry.


    Yuanze and Peiyun look at each other. They stand up and sit down beside Fengyu.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, if there is a secret place near here, we Haoyuan college can find it. I''m afraid other sects will also find it."


    Yuanze frowned and his voice was worried.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "elder martial brother yuan is right. I will pay more attention."


    There are 21 sects in the place of trial. So far, they have only met two sects, and there are 18 more.


    If you go to the secret place, you may touch it. Even if you touch it next second, it''s nothing strange.


    But we can''t give up looking for the secret place because of this. If so, what''s the significance of their coming to this trial?


    Nan Shuyuan grinned and began to flatter him. "Elder martial brother Yufeng has the ability to understand the world. With him, we Haoyuan college will win this time. We two elder martial brothers don''t have to worry too much."


    Feng Yu


    She didn''t know that the boy had such confidence in her.


    In this trial, judging from Chifeng College and Xuanyin League, it seems that every disciple of the sect carries Zhenzong artifact.


    There are also different levels of artifact. Zhenmo mountain of Chifeng College and Xuanyin Shenzhu of Xuanyin League have low level of artifact, and they are defeated by Chaofeng and the soul of ice and snow.


    But who knows if the disciples of other sects have any artifact on the list of ancient artifact. If they meet the artifact on the list, even she will be suppressed without any fighting back.


    Although Qingmang is the most powerful artifact in the list of ancient artifact and the bow of shooting the sun, after all, he suffered too much damage, his body was torn apart, and only the power of space was stable.


    Therefore, although she can guarantee that they will not die, I''m afraid she can''t take care of so many disciples.


    Yuan Ze and Pei Yun are not as optimistic as Nan Shu Yuan. They pursed their lips and nodded. Then they kept silent. No one agreed.


    Nan Shuyuan was obviously not happy. He said with a straight face, "what do you mean, two elder martial brothers?"


    He didn''t have anyone who agreed with him. It''s too embarrassing for him, isn''t it?


    It''s not only him, but also elder martial brother Yufeng.


    Pei Yun light glanced at him, South special margin body subconsciously a tight, he immediately shut up, quietly shrank body.


    Feng Yu


    It seems that Pei Yun really left a terrible and indelible impression on the boy in Dongwu forest that time.


    So much so that when she saw elder martial brother Pei, she changed into a counsellor.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    In the extremely excited mood of all the disciples, Fengyu takes them to find the secret place.


    In her hand, she held an ancient bronze spirit disk, which was a magic weapon to sense the secret place. On the spirit disk, a red pointer vibrated slightly and flickered faintly to guide them.


    On her left, she looks at nanshuyuan of lingpan curiously, and on her right, yuanze and Peiyun.


    Following the direction of lingpan, a group of people move forward in a hurry, through a forest, across a river, and then come to the foot of an extremely tall stone mountain.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, you see, the vibration of lingpan is getting bigger and bigger. The secret place must be here."


    Nan Shu Yuan points to the spirit plate in Feng Yu''s hand and opens his voice to roar out.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze immediately look over, and then they see the spirit disk in Feng Yu''s hand. The dark red pointer vibrates with an extraordinary speed, and they are secretly happy.Phoenix feather Mou light moves away from the work properly plate in the hand, a pair of indifferent Mou son sweep to all around, the voice of ice cold way, "everybody, all forbid to run disorderly, otherwise, all consequences oneself bear."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yufeng."


    The rest of the disciples heard the warning from her voice, and they couldn''t help getting nervous. The closer they got to the secret place, the more dangerous it was. Therefore, they must work hard.


    Feng Yu turned his head to look at the south special margin and said, "south special margin, you follow me closely, understand?"


    Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes brightened, nodded and said happily, "elder martial brother Yufeng, don''t worry, I will follow you closely."


    Feng Yu light eh a, toward a stone tablet at the foot of the stone mountain walk, South special margin hurriedly follow in her body side, also don''t care whether she agree or not, stretch out a hand to grasp her sleeve.


    She looked down at his hand holding her sleeve and said nothing. Fortunately, she was wearing clothes made of ice silk. Otherwise, if he dares to touch her, she will kick him out.


    Looking at Feng Yu and Nan Shu Yuan''s back, Pei Yun reached for his nose and sighed, "I can''t believe that younger martial brother Yu Feng is so indifferent to that boy."


    Yuanze nodded with approval, "yes, probably, there is something between them."


    "Maybe."


    Pei Yun light said a, still can''t imagine they two have what origin.


    Before meeting the disciples of Chifeng College and Xuanyin League, they also went forward together for several days. Nan Shuyuan''s attitude towards younger martial brother Yufeng is not like having the origin.


    After that, his attitude towards younger martial brother Yufeng changed immediately.


    Maybe it''s because elder martial brother Yufeng saved him, so Yuanyuan is hard to say.


    Feng Yu sensed the instructions of lingpan and walked towards the tall stone tablet. The closer she got to the stone tablet, the more the lingpan vibrated. She could hardly hold it.


    The stone tablet is extremely tall, straight into the cloud, on which is carved a large area of ancient words.


    Shuisheng Cave


    Feng Yu looked up and saw the four big characters that bear the brunt. Her eyebrows moved and her eyes crossed with a touch of surprise.


    Water saint?


    Is this secret place a saint''s cave?


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, it''s a saint''s cave. Alas, it''s a saint''s cave."


    Nan Shuyuan pointed to the high voice and almost danced with excitement. This is the only existence in ancient legends.


    I didn''t expect that they would meet here.


    Nan Shuyuan''s voice was very high, and all the disciples nearby heard it clearly. They were excited for a moment, but they always remembered Feng Yu''s words, and no one dared to move.


    Feng Yu turns his head and looks at the excited disciples not far away. His voice is indifferent and says, "come here, all of you."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    More than 30 disciples rushed in and stood behind Feng Yu.


    Pei Yun and yuanze are still on the other side of Fengyu. If Fengyu didn''t treat nanshuyuan differently, nanshuyuan would not be qualified to stand with them.


    "As you can see, this is Shuisheng cave."


    Fengyu voice light said, "cave, although full of opportunities, but it is bound to be a crisis, we are more careful."


    After all, her ability is limited. She can''t take care of so many disciples at the same time. Therefore, most of them have to rely on themselves.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yufeng."


    The disciples were very excited. Of course, they knew what the secret place meant, so the secret place was the coexistence of danger and opportunity.


    However, even if the cave is full of crisis, it is enough to make them excited. Once they can get a certain inheritance, the chances of survival in this trial will increase a lot.


    If the disciples of other sects can inherit it, they will really have to wait for death.


    Therefore, instead of waiting to die, it''s better to let go of the struggle.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in now."


    She looked back at the stone tablet in front of her. The entrance to the cave was just above the stone tablet.


    Lingpan was put away by her. Fengyu stretched out her hand and slowly pressed it on a fingerprint on the base of the stone tablet.


    Boom


    There was a low and subtle sound on the stone tablet. Then, on the base of the stone tablet, a gray and cyan whirlpool channel was gradually formed, which was as high as one person.


    Fengyu looked at the space channel in front of him, and then turned to the south margin of his side, and told him, "do a good job."


    No one knows what will be in the cave, so be careful.


    South special margin heavy nod, in the heart suddenly sweet, he also didn''t expect, feather breeze elder martial brother unexpectedly can treat him so good.


    Feng Yu raised his feet, and Nan Shuyuan immediately followed him. As soon as they got close to the stone tablet, the light flashed and disappeared.


    "All the younger martial brothers keep up."Pei Yun said hello, then looked at yuanze and nodded his head. They moved and disappeared under the stone tablet. The other disciples followed them one after another.


    In front of a flower, after waiting for the body to stand firm, Fengyu will see that he appeared in an extremely huge cave.


    In her side, is a face of curious south special margin, she quietly relaxed, fortunately did not leave.

 Chapter 517

    She didn''t say that just now, but she always worried that after entering the cave, they would be sent to different places to separate.


    Now, fortunately, she didn''t, otherwise, she would spend a lot of time looking for the boy.


    She can ignore other people, but this boy, no matter what.


    "Let''s wait here for a moment, elder martial brother Pei. They should be arriving soon."


    Feng Feather Voice light of ring out, since they two didn''t separate, that other person, should also can''t separate with them.


    In other words, after coming in from the portal, it will fall here.


    South special margin very obedient point next head, low of Oh a.


    Sure enough, after nanshuyuan''s voice fell, Pei Yun and yuanze suddenly appeared. Behind them were the other disciples.


    Everyone looked at the cave curiously, but no one dared to walk around.


    There was a faint voice in the cave. Fengyu''s ears moved and her eyes narrowed. She said, "there are people in the cave. It should be the disciples of other sects. Someone has arrived first."


    The reason why she was sure that she was a disciple of other sects was that she sensed that in the cave, besides them, there was not one person, but a large group of people.


    After she finished speaking, other disciples looked at her one after another, as if waiting for her choice.


    "Let''s go and have a look. We''ve finally found the secret place. We can''t take advantage of others."


    With that, he went to the place where he made the sound. Nanshu yuan naturally followed her, and Pei Yun and yuanze followed her without hesitation.


    Other disciples naturally followed.


    The size of the cave is incredible.


    Feng Yu and Nan Shuyuan side by side, around a huge ancient tree, suddenly, a bright light flew towards them, through them, directly into the back of the disciples.


    Everyone stopped in surprise. In Shuisheng cave, what can fly is absolutely a good thing.


    Even Fengyu and Nan Shuyuan stopped with a tacit understanding. When they turned back together, they saw that the bright light of the group of disciples fell into the arms of a disciple wearing the intermediate disciple''s uniform.


    "Eh, Beiming hao?"


    Nanshu yuan''s voice is low. Not long ago, Beiming Hao broke through to tongxuan, so naturally he was promoted to an intermediate disciple.


    But he didn''t expect that the things in Shuisheng cave would automatically fly into Beiming Hao''s arms. What''s the situation?


    Beiming Hao himself is also a face of ignorant force, he is just follow other disciples to walk together, a bright things will fly over and fall into his arms.


    Looking at the envious eyes of the disciples around him, he became excited later.


    Sure enough, his chance has arrived.


    He lowered his head and saw a faint picture of a book in the light group in his arms. Probably, what kind of skill is it.


    His whole body trembled with excitement and hugged the guangtuan in his arms. Shuisheng was an ancient sage. The skills in his cave must be high-level.


    I didn''t expect that he would have such a chance. It was a very clear choice to come to the trial this time.


    A disorderly footstep then rings out, Feng Yu looks up, then sees a group of disciples in gray courtyard clothes come over.


    That courtyard dress is very unique. Feng Yu immediately recognizes that the other party is a disciple of the poison shadow sect.


    Poison shadow sect is also one of the nine independent sects in northern wilderness. Moreover, it is the most vicious sect. All its disciples practice poison.


    "Elder martial brother, you see, the treasure is in the hands of that disciple."


    Yuan Xiang stood beside Wu Ziyi, the first disciple of the poison shadow sect, and pointed his slender fingers to Beiming Hao in the crowd opposite him.


    By them stare at, the North dark white instantaneous whole body a tight, rises a chill from the bottom of the heart.


    Fengyu knew the hospital clothes, of course, he also knew them. The poison shadow sect is famous for its poison. It is famous in the northern wilderness. No one is afraid of this sect.


    He was just a little disciple who had just broken through to the mysterious realm. He was watched by the first disciple of the poison shadow sect. For a moment, he felt as if he had been watched by a poisonous snake. His whole body was stiff as if it had become a stone carving. He didn''t dare move.


    Wu Ziyi''s venomous eyes fell on Beiming Hao and said in a dull, dry voice, "are you the disciples of Haoyuan college?"


    Although it was a question, he was absolutely sure that if the disciples of Haoyuan college knew their uniforms, they also knew their uniforms.


    In the twenty-one sects in the northern wilderness, each of them has its own uniform, but each of them knows the uniform of other sects.


    No one answered Wu Ziyi''s words. All the students of Haoyuan college were on guard. Even yuanze and Peiyun were extremely nervous.


    The strength of the poison shadow sect is higher than that of the Xuanyin League and Chifeng College. Therefore, the cultivation of this elder disciple is stronger than that of those two sects.


    Moreover, the poisonous shadow gate has six powerful forces to transform the virtual world.


    After entering the place of trial, Fengyu finally understood why her brother had said that Haoyuan college was the weakest of the 21 schools in the northern wilderness.Sure enough, it''s the weakest.


    In addition to her, among the students of Haoyuan college, there was only her elder brother.


    These schools are often divided into five and six. In this way, Haoyuan college is really weak.


    "It''s really weak. There''s not even a place to transform the emptiness."


    Wu Ziyi''s insidious eyes swept one by one from all the people in Haoyuan college, and even Fengyu was not spared.


    Feng Yu''s cultivation converged, so he couldn''t feel it at all. As for the other disciples, naturally, they didn''t even have an empty state.


    After Wu Ziyi''s words fell, his younger martial sister Yuan Xiang covered her mouth and laughed, "elder martial brother, in the last clan trial 20 years ago, Haoyuan college suddenly emerged and destroyed all our clans, but they were undamaged, but they won the title of the first clan. How can they be so weak only 20 years ago?"


    "Yes."


    Yao Zhe, the second disciple, shook his head regretfully. "I thought I would meet a strong opponent. Unexpectedly, I was a mob. I don''t know how to attack them."


    I''ve long heard that Haoyuan college is the weakest of the twenty-one schools, but I didn''t expect that they would be so weak that they didn''t even have a place to change.


    I really don''t know how Yun zhantian killed the disciples of 20 schools 20 years ago and won the reputation of the first school for Haoyuan college.


    Such strength is really not enough.


    If you let him know that these mobs killed Chifeng College and Xuanyin League in one fell swoop a few days ago, and took the artifact of those two forces as his own, I don''t know if he would think so.


    Qi Meng, the third disciple, stood on Yao''s folded side. He put his arms around his chest and looked at Feng Yu with a sneer. He said with disdain, "you talk so much nonsense. In my opinion, if you are weak or not, just kill them. You are really free to comment on a group of rubbish."


    If their poison shadow sect destroyed Haoyuan college, the first school whose name didn''t match the reality, it would undoubtedly make their prestige soar to a higher level.


    This is definitely a good thing for their clan.


    Moreover, there was a deep blood feud 20 years ago. The elders of their clan hated Haoyuan college to the bone.


    Before the trial, the elders repeatedly told them that if they met the disciples of Haoyuan college, they must kill them and not leave half of them alive.


    So, now that we have met today, we must finish what we are entrusted by.


    After Qi Meng finished, his younger martial sister Zhou Qingqing came out. She stretched out her hand to Bei Ming Hao. Liu Mei stood up and said fiercely, "take it."


    What she practices is the spiritual power of water. The skill of water Saint must be very suitable for her.


    Before entering the secret place, the elder martial brothers promised that if they could find the skill, they would leave it to her. Just now, when she found that skill, she didn''t know how long she was excited.


    As soon as I reached for it, the skill seemed to fly like wings. The elder martial brothers and sisters helped her to catch it for a long time, but they didn''t catch it. Who knows, they would get it from the waste people of Haoyuan college. She was so angry.


    Beiming Hao has long been awed by the momentum of the poison shadow door. He holds the light ball tightly in his arms and looks at Zhou Qingqing with two eyes. He doesn''t know what to do.


    When Zhou Qingqing saw that he didn''t take the initiative to hand it over, he became even more angry. How dare this trash rob her? I''m looking for death.


    She was biting her teeth, her eyes were fierce, and her voice was loud, "don''t you hear me? My aunt asked you to bring the things in your arms


    Beiming Hao''s face turned red in an instant. He was flushed by Qi.


    He is also the prince. Although he is really a bit of waste, in the Haoyuan Empire, who saw him with a smiling face? Who dares to talk to him like that?


    But that damned woman didn''t pay attention to him so much.


    But he didn''t have the ability to do with her. I''m so angry.


    If you change to brother nine, this hateful woman dares to talk to him like this. I''m afraid he can kill her tens of thousands of times by moving his finger.


    Beiming Hao is angry in his heart. He holds the light group in his arms more tightly. What other people can''t ask for, just flies into his arms. He doesn''t want to hand it over.


    He clenched his teeth and lowered his head, but quandang didn''t hear.


    "Oh, boy, didn''t you hear my sister Zhou? Why don''t you deliver it? "


    Qi Meng pinched his chin, and his voice began to ring darkly. How dare a boy at the beginning of the mysterious realm take things in his arms as his own? It''s just not paying attention to them.


    I don''t want to die in this way.


    Beiming Hao raised his head, prayed to Fengyu, and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Yufeng, this is my chance. I don''t want to hand it over."


    Fengyu didn''t look back at him. Her fiance in name once aimed at her for the sake of yuelingyan. Now, for her, she is just a strange brother.


    Strange to, she now think of that time in the past, will be far away almost want not really.

 Chapter 518

    So, for Beiming Hao, she has no emotion except that she doesn''t wait to see her.


    Because now she has reached a height that he can only look up to in his life.


    She said in a faint voice, "why do you want to hand over the things of our Haoyuan college? No one else wants to rob them. If anyone wants to die, let him have a try."


    If you want to rob her, you have to ask her if she agrees.


    She really doesn''t like Beiming Hao and doesn''t like everyone in Beiming family. However, she is the leader of the team this time, and Beiming Hao is a disciple of Haoyuan college.


    During the trial, she will not be prejudiced against any of her disciples. Every disciple who knows that he is dead, but still for the sake of righteousness, voluntarily signs up to participate in the trial deserves her respect.


    What''s more, she had taken the college''s carefree Heart Sutra before, and owed the college a share of affection. This time she took part in the trial, which can be regarded as a reward to the college.


    Therefore, during the trial period, she will not let anything go. Even Beiming Hao, she will not let other sects bully her.


    This trial, even if the father is not, Haoyuan college, still not who want to bully can bully.


    My brother is the next Dean of Haoyuan college. She must lay a good foundation for my brother.


    Since her father won the title of the first school for Haoyuan college 20 years ago, she naturally wanted to protect everything he managed to get back for her father.


    After Fengyu''s words fall, Beiming Hao is finally relieved. He feels as if he has taken a peace of mind.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng can wipe out Chifeng College and Xuanyin League in one fell swoop. That''s a poisonous shadow sect. It''s no matter.


    If elder martial brother Yufeng really can''t defeat the poison shadow sect, all of them in Haoyuan college will die today.


    Even if he gives the things in his arms now, they won''t let him go, and he will be looked down upon by his fellow disciples before he dies.


    So why did he hand it in?


    Even if it''s dead, it can''t be handed over.


    After Feng Yu''s words fell, all the disciples of the poison shadow sect were stunned. They thought they had something wrong with their ears.


    They each facial expression strange looking at Feng feather, this kid, probably haven''t made clear the condition? How dare you talk to them like that.


    Yao zhe didn''t know where to find a white folding fan. He opened it and shook it every time. His eyes looked at Feng Yu strangely.


    "Little guy, you, you are not the leader disciple of Haoyuan college, are you?"


    This boy is obviously wearing the uniform of the super disciple of Haoyuan college, but the boy just asked him for help.


    In this way, among the disciples of Haoyuan college, the youngest one, even the weakest one, is the leader of the team.


    Phoenix feather cool looked at him one eye, thin lip''s lip petal pursed, did not speak, even looked at his eyes, is also indifferent, did not put him in the eye.


    Yao folded a face, laughing, a pair of gloomy sharp eyes, cold even no temperature.


    "Haoyuan college is really no one. It''s amazing that a yellow haired boy who doesn''t even have enough hair is allowed to lead the team. If you let Yun zhantian know that the clan he has spared no effort to support is declining to such a degree, I don''t know if he will get angry and climb out of the coffin."


    For Yun zhantian, all the disciples of the other 20 sects in beihuangjing hate him very much. In fact, most of them have never seen Yun zhantian, but the bloody disaster 20 years ago is enough to make all the disciples hate him.


    Therefore, after they met the disciples of Haoyuan college, one or two of them could not help saying things with cloud and sky.


    But Yun zhantian''s whereabouts are not clear. When he reaches Yao Zhe''s mouth, he has been sentenced to death. Only when he dies, he will climb out of the coffin. This is undoubtedly a curse to Yun zhantian.


    Nanshu on Fengyu''s side was so angry that he couldn''t hear other people say what happened to yunzhantian. Of course, if he worships, it''s another matter.


    Yao Zhe, however, said openly in front of him that Yun zhantian was dead. How could he not be angry?


    Turn a head to see the Feng feather of a body side, South special margin courage is don''t know how many big.


    He took Fengyu''s sleeve in one hand and sneered twice. PI xiaorou said, "I don''t know how Uncle Yun is, but I know that after the zongmen trial, your father will be angry and climb out of the coffin."


    Uncle Yun is just missing. Maybe he will come back one day.


    Yao Zhe''s face turned green when he heard this.


    His father, isn''t he the elder of the poison shadow sect? Now it''s good to take care of the poison shadow door. How can it be related to the coffin.


    His face sank and he said, "boy, since you are so anxious to be reincarnated, I''ll give you a ride."


    Finish saying words, toward south special margin mercilessly a palm to blow out.


    A large black smoke swept this way. All the disciples knew that it was the unique skill of the poison shadow sect, ten thousand poison smoke.Nan Shuyuan''s face turned white with fright. The effect of Shenyan of poison shadow gate is more terrible than that of corpse water. Once he stands on him, he will turn into a pool of blood immediately.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Yufeng, help me."


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, and her palm moved. A large area of spiritual power swept her, like a storm, toward the poisonous cigarette.


    No one knows more about the horror of the poisonous smoke than she does. If it comes, I''m afraid all the disciples will suffer except her.


    Under her spiritual power, the poisonous smoke fell towards the poisonous shadow door.


    Looking at the black poisonous smoke coming towards them, the disciples of the poison shadow sect screamed and ran around, but some of them were slower after all.


    When the elder disciple Wu Ziyi realized that it was not right, it was too late.


    The piece of poisonous smoke met several disciples of the poisonous shadow sect. Without a scream, they melted like ice sculptures thrown into the sea of fire at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally became a pool of blood, flowing to the ground.


    Although the disciples of the poison shadow sect practiced poison art, their bodies were not cultivated to the point of inviolability.


    Most of the disciples would die if they were exposed to such terrible poisonous smoke.


    I watched the disciples turn into a pool of blood. Not only the poison shadow sect, but also the students of Haoyuan college turned pale.


    If elder martial brother Yufeng didn''t make a quick move just now, then they were the ones who were turned into blood by the poisonous smoke.


    It''s dangerous.


    Thanks to elder martial brother Yufeng.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college looked at Fengyu happily.


    Even Wu Ziyi and Yao zhe also looked at Feng Yu one after another, and their eyes were surprised.


    Wu Ziyi''s gloomy eyes looked at Feng Yu and said in a shocked voice, "are you Huaxu?"


    Moreover, the spiritual power is not weaker than him at all.


    However, since this boy is Huaxu, why can''t he feel it?


    It doesn''t make sense. Unless this boy''s cultivation is deeper than him, he can''t feel his cultivation.


    However, the boy''s hair has not grown up. He looks like he is only 14 or 15 years old. How can he be more profound than him?


    He is already the eighth level cultivation of Huaxu realm. Even if he started from his mother''s womb, he can''t have a deeper realm than him.


    Phoenix feather light looking at him, did not speak, in her side of the south special margin, once again experienced the life and death line, that just still nervous heart, has completely relaxed down.


    After several successive experiences of life and death, he has been able to calmly adapt to the fast changing, nervous and excited stimulation.


    He changed back to the appearance that he was not afraid of death, as if the person who pulled Fengyu to ask for help was not him.


    He clasped his lips and gave Wu Ziyi a provocative smile. His voice said triumphantly, "do you think you are just Huaxu? I can tell you that our Haoyuan college only pays attention to quality, not quantity. Although only elder martial brother Yufeng can transform the virtual environment, he can transform the virtual environment and defeat all of you. "


    He didn''t brag. A few days ago, Chifeng College and Xuanyin League had ten powerful people who could transform the virtual world. They were all killed by elder martial brother Yufeng.


    Now, there are only six virtual realms in the poison shadow sect. According to elder martial brother Yufeng''s abnormal degree, they can be easily destroyed.

 Chapter 519

    Hum, dare to look down upon them. I''ll let elder martial brother Yufeng teach them a lesson today. The reputation of the first school of Haoyuan college is not picked up in vain.


    They also have the inside story.


    Well, if you have to say that elder martial brother Yufeng is the inside information of Haoyuan college, he was picked up on the way.


    Wu Ziyi sneered and said in a gloomy voice, "is that right? I''ll see it then. "


    His palm moved, and a dark thing flew out of his sleeve, flying towards Fengyu as fast as lightning. Most people who were fast could hardly see clearly.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were cold. Others couldn''t see what it was, but she could see it clearly. The thing flying from Wu Ziyi''s sleeve was actually a centipede more than three feet long.


    The centipede was black, with two sharp horns on its head. Under its soft body, it was so dense that it didn''t know how many feet it had.


    Horrible and disgusting.


    This thing is absolutely extremely poisonous. If you let it touch it, I''m afraid it will end up no better than the poisonous smoke just now.


    The soul of ice and snow in the middle of the eyebrow runs very fast, and a cold force accumulates. Before the black centipede touches the phoenix feather, it freezes on a thick layer of Ice Armor and falls to the ground with a bang.


    Everyone heard the subtle sound. Nan Shuyuan lowered his head and saw a transparent ice sculpture lying at his feet.


    The Centipede''s body is very transparent, but I don''t know if it''s white through the ice.


    South special margin pressure heart out of disgust, raised his head to look at the face black with the bottom of the pot some of a fight Wu Ziyi, provocative and not kind chuckle.


    "If you steal chicken, you will lose rice. If you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers."


    Are these two sentences used like this?


    The disciples of Haoyuan college were secretly happy with their tacit understanding. Elder martial brother Yufeng was really invincible. He hit the first disciple of poison shadow sect in the face.


    If they want to walk out of the trial place alive, they really have to hold elder martial brother Yufeng''s thigh and try to flatter him.


    Otherwise, there is no guarantee of personal safety.


    Different from them are the disciples of the poison shadow sect. They all look at the centipede frozen into ice on the ground in disbelief. They are so confused.


    How can it be? This poisonous centipede is brother Wu''s mace.


    For so many years, there has been no harm. I don''t know how many friars have died under the poison of poisonous centipede and become the ghost.


    But today, instead of taking the life of the boy in Haoyuan college, he was frozen into an ice sculpture. They must be dazzled.


    Even Yao Zhe and Qi Meng are unbelievable. Wu Ziyi''s centipede speed is like lightning. Almost no one can beat it in speed. No one knows how powerful it is.


    Even if the two of them were not defeated against the centipede, they would not be able to control it.


    But the boy from Haoyuan college did it.


    Yao Zhe and Qi Meng''s face changed when they thought that so many of Fengyu''s disciples had turned into blood. They stared at Fengyu on guard. This boy didn''t seem as useless as they thought.


    Wu Ziyi, on the other hand, glared at Nan Shuyuan as if he was going to eat people. Her face was extremely terrifying. Before that, Nan Shuyuan would have been scared.


    But at this time, with Fengyu''s support, he didn''t feel afraid. He stared back with his hands.


    It''s bigger than eyes, isn''t it? Who''s afraid of who, but I''m so tired.


    "I underestimate you."


    Wu Ziyi''s eyes moved away from Nan Shuyuan and fell on Feng Yu. Nan Shuyuan was just a small role in his eyes, and it was not worth his time.


    Among all the students of Haoyuan college, Fengyu was the only one who could make him look straight at them.


    Phoenix feather droops eyelid, ruddy lip petal lightly pursed, did not speak.


    Nanshu yuan took a furtive look at Fengyu, then looked at Wu Ziyi and said with a laugh, "do you know that you underestimate our Haoyuan college? It seems that your eyes are not completely blind. "


    With Feng Yu on his side, Nan Shuyuan felt more relaxed than ever before. He didn''t have to worry about his mouth. With support, he could say whatever he wanted.


    Wu Ziyi breathed heavily, squinting her eyes and sweeping South.


    "Elder martial brother, talk nonsense with them. Let''s kill them directly."


    Yao Jue came to Wu Ziyi''s side and murmured that there should be many treasures in Shuisheng cave. They solved the problem as soon as possible and tried their best to explore the cave.


    While the number of people is still small, as long as Haoyuan college is destroyed, there will be no one to compete with them for treasure for the time being.


    If we just drag on like this and other sects come here, it''s obviously impossible for them to take it alone.Because, with the continuation of the clan trial, the trial place has been almost developed, and the disciples who come in for the trial rarely encounter the secret place that has not been developed.


    If other sects also find this undeveloped aquatic cave, they will fight against each other to fight for inheritance and treasure.


    Wu Ziyi''s eyes moved for a moment and nodded heavily. He really shouldn''t continue to talk nonsense with this group of waste. It''s a waste of time.


    What if that kid is Huaxu?


    They have six empty realms, and he still has the artifact of poisonous shadow gate in his hand. I don''t believe they can''t deal with this boy.


    Yao zhe got Wu Ziyi''s permission and waved his hand. Except for Wu Ziyi, the other five Huaxu realms moved at the same time. With the help of five people, a huge black handprint attacked Fengyu.


    All the students of Haoyuan college were tense and held a heart tightly.


    This is a joint attack of the five powerful people who transform the virtual world. If elder martial brother Yufeng can''t take it, all of them will die immediately.


    One power of transforming the virtual world can kill all of them except elder martial brother Yufeng and elder martial brother Peiyun of yuanze, not to mention the five forces of transforming the virtual world?


    Even Yuan Ze and Pei Yun are nervously clenching their fists. They even dare not give out the atmosphere.


    The most calm is Fengyu. She looks at the huge handprint coming towards her with cold eyebrows. With a move of her mind, the space will be opened invisibly.


    An obscure and mysterious suction came. The palmprint, which combined the power of the five powerful people in the virtual world, was absorbed into the space and disappeared before it got close to Fengyu.


    The rest of the disciples didn''t know the space, and they didn''t see or feel any strange power. They just looked at the palmprint with fear and quickly flashed towards Fengyu.


    Then, like a shadow, it melted into Fengyu''s body and disappeared. Fengyu, of course, had no discomfort.


    It''s so strange that she didn''t even react to such a powerful force in her body.


    It was so strange that all the disciples thought they had hallucinations.


    "Well?"


    Yao folded his hand and looked at Feng Yu in surprise. He couldn''t believe everything on his face.


    The watching disciples can think that the scene just now was an illusion, but he was the one who did it himself. He can''t think that it was an illusion.


    The only explanation is that her own strength can''t hurt her at all.


    But is it so possible? How can a monk ignore the attack of the powerful man in Huaxu?


    He was not only surprised, but also Qi Meng and the other three powerful people were all confused.


    What happened just now? What about their joint strike?


    Why is that boy standing there? Not to mention being killed by them, it seems that they haven''t suffered any minor injuries.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    All five of them can kill the eldest martial brother with a joint attack. How come that boy has nothing to do with it? Did they go to hell?


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes coldly swept all the disciples of the poison shadow sect. With a movement of his sleeve, a dozen black vines as thick as his thumb brushed from her side and flew out.


    a trend which cannot be halted, and black cane is unstoppingly shot into the puppet group of poison shadow. When a large number of disciples are too late to respond, they are all pierced by the cane. All flesh and blood essence is absorbed by the cane in blink.


    All the students of Haoyuan college were dumbfounded. What happened to those vines? Why is it so powerful?


    In the blink of an eye, he turned the poison shadow gate into a virtual state, and all the disciples were wiped out. Now, the only ones who are still alive are the six strong ones.


    Damn, it''s too fierce and terrible. If they read it correctly, it seems that the cane came from elder martial brother Yufeng.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng How could he have such a powerful thing? All the disciples were shocked.


    Of course, they don''t know that these vines are the contract pet Mo Ling from Feng Yu.


    After Li Huang was contracted, Mo Ling woke up and practiced in the space all the time. Li Huang would give it some advice occasionally.


    Today, I happened to meet the poison shadow gate, and Fengyu let it out for fun.


    This time wake up, Mo Ling is already half step to coagulate true combat effectiveness, to the poison shadow door these, can destroy them thoroughly at will.


    Wu Ziyi''s eyes looked at the younger martial brothers behind him in horror. In his eyes, they were absorbed in pain and fear. On those strange vines, there was a breath that made him extremely palpitating.


    He couldn''t help breathing, and his legs began to feel weak.


    Yao Zhe and Qi Meng, who are still alive, surround him very quickly. They look at the younger martial brother behind them in horror, and then look at Feng Yu.


    A younger martial brother of Huaxu said in a trembling voice, "elder martial brother, that boy is too evil. We are not his enemy. We''d better run away."


    Wu Ziyi didn''t answer him. With a wave of her sleeve, a picture with strange colors appeared out of thin air. They were surrounded by a scroll. Several disciples of poison shadow sect who were still alive disappeared and were taken away by the picture.

 Chapter 520

    Feng Yu eyebrows move for a while, completely did not expect Wu Ziyi will so crisp escape, not love war.


    If he hesitated for a moment, she would have enough time to kill him.


    She patted Mo Ling on her wrist, and the dozen black vines seemed to have been ordered. They flew back and disappeared.


    Those black cane disappeared, but the disciples of Haoyuan college still couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    Everyone thought about the vines in their mind. They felt familiar, as if they had seen them somewhere, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen them.


    In his mind, Nanshu yuan suddenly remembered that the vines just now seemed to be very similar to xiaofengyu''s pet plants.


    I still remember that Xiao Fengyu lent the cane to Ye Qian and him during the trial of the students of Haoyuan college. That''s why they became very popular in the contest.


    Because he touched it with his own hands, he naturally had a deeper impression than other disciples.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think so.


    Although xiaofengyu''s pet plants are very powerful, they are not at the same level as elder martial brother Yufeng''s.


    Besides, there is only one plant pet of xiaofengyu, but elder martial brother Yufeng has more than ten. Maybe, it''s just a similar species.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Mo Ling could change his form at will. If he could know this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so. Instead, he should doubt the relationship between Yu Feng and Feng Yu.


    Nan Shu Yuan was close to Feng Yu and said in a flattering voice, "Hey, elder martial brother Yufeng, your plant pet seems to be very powerful."


    Hearing what he said, Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved without any trace, because she also remembered that she had lent Mo Ling to Nan Shuyuan during the disciple''s trial.


    Therefore, Nan Shuyuan should feel familiar.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Mo Ling could have changed her own form, and after the breakthrough, she was even different from before. Therefore, she was not afraid of what he recognized.


    She nodded faintly and said, "it''s OK."


    Nan Shu Yuan''s face wanted to vomit blood in an instant, and then he appeared. All the disciples under the poison shadow gate were in the void, but they were OK?


    Elder martial brother Yufeng, are you sure you didn''t mean to show off your hatred?


    He had a premonition that if those Huaxu realms escaped without the aid of artifact, they would be killed by the plant pet.


    Because, before the plant pet, those Huaxu realms, even after knowing that elder martial brother Yufeng was also Huaxu realms, they didn''t pay attention to elder martial brother Yufeng at all.


    However, as soon as the plant pet was released, they would take out the artifact and run away, just like a turtle grandson. This shows that they are afraid of the plant pet.


    Otherwise, why do you run so fast?


    I''m afraid these pets can be compared with the peak friars who beautify the virtual world. In the mouth of elder martial brother Yufeng, they are still ok?


    Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Is there a more powerful card in elder martial brother Yufeng''s hand than that of Zhi Chong?


    It seems that only in this way can she explain the attitude of Zhi Chong.


    Sure enough, as long as you please elder martial brother Yufeng, you will be able to walk out of here alive, and you may get many treasures and inheritance.


    Therefore, he must hold elder martial brother Yufeng''s thigh well.


    In his heart, Nan Shu Yuan silently set a task for himself, that is to make up to elder martial brother Yufeng absolutely.


    Feng Yu turned to look at the disciples behind him and said, "depending on the situation, the poison shadow sect should not have time to excavate the Shuisheng cave. Now, you can start to look for your own opportunities. But remember that the disciples of other sects may come in soon. So, in order to avoid trouble, let''s make a quick decision."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    From entering the place of trial to now, there are no disciples who dare not obey her. It''s not that they don''t want to die.


    Now, they are all looking forward to her protection. Her words are almost more effective than the imperial edict.


    Feng Yu nodded faintly, and then explained, "it''s still that sentence, the water Saint cave is in danger, so you must be more careful when looking for opportunities."


    Who knows the danger of this ancient cave? Of course, none is the best. In a word, it''s no big mistake to be careful.


    More than 30 disciples scattered in groups, carefully exploring the cave.


    Yuanze and Peiyun walk to Fengyu side by side. They don''t speak and stand beside her quietly.


    Feng Yu browed and said, "two elder martial brothers, it''s not easy to find a perfect ancient cave. Don''t you two try your luck."


    "We are not in a hurry," Pei Yun said in a low voice with a smile on his handsome face. "Younger martial brother Yufeng, you surprise us."


    Yuanze didn''t speak, but nodded heavily. It was really a surprise.


    Before they came to the test place again, they had never thought that this little younger martial brother would be so great. I''m afraid that this time the leader of the team changed into Yun, she might not be able to do it well, right?This younger martial brother is a few years younger than them, but he is so powerful. Yuanze and Pei Yun feel that they are really rubbish when they compare with him.


    Fortunately, before they met him, they always thought they were genius. It was really arrogant.


    Feng Yu''s face softened a little, but he didn''t speak.


    Before she came into the place of trial, she thought that she was just replacing her brother, but after she came in, she realized her important task.


    Yes, every student of Haoyuan college who comes in to participate in the trial is her task. She will try her best to bring them out intact.


    Of course, she won''t force anything, so do her best and listen to fate.


    As for the surprise that elder martial brother Pei said, she hopes to keep it until the end.


    Boom


    A subtle voice rang out. Fengyu and Peiyun immediately looked over and saw a disciple who didn''t know where to press it. In the middle of the cave, a bright light rose.


    Then, in that light, there are countless lights flying up.


    Through the thin film of light, all disciples can see that there are countless pills, skills and weapons in the light group.


    Weapons include spirit sword, spirit talisman, axe, Lance


    Every one of them was a high-level spirit weapon, and even a few of them were faintly silvery. The disciples trembled with excitement.


    It''s a sacred instrument.


    This water saint is indeed worthy of being the great sage of ancient times. He has collected so many treasures.


    After the initial consternation, the disciples immediately came back to their senses and jumped up in the air, reaching out to catch the light group.


    And those light groups, as if they had wings, darted around the cave from high to low, as if they were teasing the disciples in the cave like monkeys.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze are also stimulated by the picture in front of them. They look at each other and are ready to join the team of disciples who are going to grab the treasure.


    At this time, a group of light suddenly flew directly in and fell into Pei Yun''s arms.


    Pei Yun is slightly stunned. Not long ago, he was envious of Beiming Hao''s good fortune. How could a treasure fly into his arms after such a little time?


    Nan Shu Yuan looked at the light regiment in his arms and growled, "ah, why didn''t these treasures fly to my arms on their own initiative? I don''t want to wait. I''ve decided to take the initiative. "


    After roaring, Nan Shuyuan moved and jumped into the air to catch those light groups.


    Pei Yun looks at the light ball in his arms, grabs it and breaks the light film outside with a little force. Then he sees a dark yellow ancient book.


    When a sense of detachment spreads, the first thing that catches our eyes is the four big words "Kuangshi Yijing". Obviously, this is a Book of medical skills.


    Moreover, it is an absolutely high-level medical skill.


    Pei yunmou emerged a touch of fanaticism, he finally understood why the book took the initiative to fly into his arms.


    Every spirit instrument has spirit. This medical skill probably reflects that among the disciples of Haoyuan college, he is the most suitable one to have it.


    "Congratulations, brother Pei."


    Fengyu glanced over and naturally saw the four big characters on the book.


    If you look at the name, you can guess that this medical classic is not an ordinary thing. If elder martial brother Pei gets it, his medical skills will surely go to a higher level.


    In the future, elder martial brother Pei is bound to become a figure.


    Pei Yun happily put away the medical classics in his hand and said, "thanks to younger martial brother Yufeng, I am lucky to get this medical classics. Younger martial brother, elder martial brother, thank you here."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said in a light voice, "elder martial brother Pei, you''re welcome. It''s all your chance to get this medical classic."


    Pei Yun smiles and doesn''t speak any more, but he knows that if it wasn''t for elder martial brother Yufeng''s disciples who beat away the poison shadow sect, even if the medical Scripture flew into his arms automatically, he can''t keep it with his current ability.


    Just like before, the unknown light group flew into Beiming Hao''s arms. If it wasn''t for Yufeng, how could Beiming Hao protect the treasure?


    Not only that, but also his life.


    With this medical classic, Pei Yun was not interested in other treasures, so he did not participate in the snatching of other disciples.


    He turned to look at yuanze and said, "Ze, don''t you go yet?"


    Yuanze shook his head and said, "I think well, everyone has his own chance. It''s mine. It will fly by itself, not mine. It can''t be robbed."


    Not long ago, he was ready to snatch directly. However, after seeing that the medical classics automatically flew into Pei Yun''s arms, he changed his mind.


    Chance seems to be the most suitable thing for him only when he lands on him.


    Even if he snatched, it would not be of much use if what he snatched back was not suitable for him at all.


    Pei Yun sneered and said, "in this case, you can wait for your chance quietly."As soon as he finished, a huge light really flew over, passed through him and fell towards yuanze. Behind him, he was chasing a senior disciple.


    The light group fell directly in front of yuanze, then it was quiet and motionless, as if waiting for yuanze to grab it.


    After catching up with the senior disciple saw this scene, he grabbed his hair awkwardly and said, "elder martial brother yuanze, since he has chosen you, it seems that he has no chance with me, so I will catch another one."


    With that, he quickly turned around and chased another light group.


    That light regiment stays in front of elder martial brother yuanze, where does he have the courage to rob? Compared with him, elder martial brother Yufeng must be on elder martial brother yuanze''s side.


    Therefore, he still put his energy on the light that has not been taken away.


    "Well, it''s a chance to wait quietly."


    Pei Yun looks at the light group that stops in front of Yuan Ze and says with his lips. His low voice is extremely evil.


    Yuanze eyebrows moved, did not speak, a pair of eyes looking at the light in front of the group, enough light film, vaguely can see, is actually a very delicate black axe.


    The axe was two feet in size, and the blade was extremely sharp, with a faint light of gold and silver.


    Is it a holy instrument?


    Moreover, it is a high-level holy instrument. It can be promoted to an artifact just a little bit.


    Yuan Ze''s surprised eyes can''t help staring big. Unexpectedly, he has such a chance. The high-level holy weapon is not something that can be easily obtained.


    I''m afraid that even in the whole Shuisheng cave, the holy axe in front of you is absolutely the best treasure.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, what are you still doing? Since this holy axe has chosen you, take it."

 Chapter 521

    Yao of water


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved away from the holy axe in the light film and looked at Yuan Ze, who was stunned, with a faint sound.


    With her voice to remind, yuanze finally recovered. He looked at Fengyu, nodded, and said, "thank you, younger martial brother Yufeng. Elder martial brother has written down the favor."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother yuan, it chose you, not me. Therefore, you don''t have to feel sorry for it


    Yuanze sighed and didn''t speak any more, but he knew in his heart that if Fengyu was greedy, they would not touch these treasures.


    So, it was really her who gave it to them, and in his heart, he really wrote down the feeling.


    Yuanze looked at the light film in front of him and stretched out his palm. As soon as he turned his spirit, the light film dispersed automatically, and the black holy axe fell into his palm.


    The light of gold and silver on the axe almost blinded him.


    Holding it in the palm of his hand, yuanze feels connected by blood. It is clear that there is no contract yet. The holy axe is like a part of his body, which is incomparably compatible.


    It''s as if it was made for him.


    Pei Yun looked at it and said, "yes, Ze, this holy axe really seems to be specially made for you. It''s just too suitable for you."


    Even as a bystander, he could see that when the holy axe arrived in yuanze''s hand, his breath changed instantly, as if he wanted to integrate with yuanze.


    It seems that yuanze has been used for thousands of years.


    Yuanze nodded, his voice was hard to hide, and he said happily, "yes, with this holy axe, even if I fight with the ordinary monk of huaxujing, I will not fall into the disadvantage."


    He can clearly feel that his combat effectiveness has been improved by more than one level.


    If we can only fight huaxujing in the past, we can win now.


    Sure enough, a suitable weapon is too important.


    "Congratulations to elder martial brother yuan for getting the artifact."


    Fengyu still light congratulations, treat Pei Yun and yuanze attitude, she never favor one over the other, so, even congratulations, of course, can''t only congratulate one person.


    Yuanze put away the holy axe, a pair of eyes grateful and happy looking at Fengyu, said, "I can get this holy axe, thanks to younger martial brother Yufeng, I know younger martial brother Yufeng may not need my thanks, but I still want to say, thank you."


    Fengyu looked away and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother yuan, you''re welcome."


    What she said is sincere. You are welcome. Elder martial brother yuan and elder martial brother Pei are brothers of elder brother. They are powerful. In the future, they will be the best help of elder brother.


    So, even if she thanks them, she thanks them.


    This meeting time, fly out of the treasure has been robbed of completely, Feng feather slightly turn head, then see south special margin empty handed came over, handsome face a face of disappointment.


    He hung his head and sighed as he walked. When he got to Fengyu''s side, he was still crying.


    Phoenix feather as if didn''t see his appearance at this time, light of moved a vision, if not can''t have emotion, she certainly want to good dislike this kid.


    Do you need to be so hopeless?


    Didn''t you grab the treasures in Shuisheng cave? How could he be so lost?


    Didn''t she get it?


    "Younger martial brother Nan, you''re empty handed. You haven''t got anything, have you?"


    Pei Yun''s evil eyes carelessly fell on Nan Shuyuan. Looking at his disappointed and sad appearance, his low voice sounded evil.


    This boy, seeing how hard he was fighting, he didn''t get anything. It really surprised him.


    For the first time, the boy''s character is rotten.


    Nan Shu Yuan raised his head and glared at Pei Yun fiercely. The loss of not grabbing the treasure had covered his fear of Pei Yun.


    Therefore, when he heard Pei Yun''s words, he didn''t feel anything except angry.


    "I just didn''t get anything. What''s the matter, can''t I?"


    Pei Yun reaches out his hand and touches his nose. This boy has a strong temper. Why didn''t he find out before?


    Seeing that Pei Yun didn''t speak, Nan Shuyuan jumped in front of him angrily and said in a fierce voice, "why don''t you speak? I just didn''t get it. I didn''t get anything. What do you think? "


    Pei Yun sneered and said unkindly, "do you have any idea? There are so many people, all of them have been snatched. You are the only one with empty hands. Do you think you are a pig?"


    Yuanze


    He silently looked away from yuanze to see nanshuyuan. How could Pei Yun feel strange every time he met nanshidi?


    Moreover, how does he feel that Pei Yun seems to want to bully younger martial brother Nan?


    Nan Shu Yuan


    This hateful guy is so hateful. He is already very sad and sad. He doesn''t know how to comfort him and sprinkle salt on his heart. He is a jerk.He bit his teeth and twisted his head angrily. If he couldn''t beat this bastard, he would beat him up.


    Ah


    All the disciples got the treasure, and he was the only one who was empty handed. Nanshuyuan was so depressed that he was so sad and lost that he wanted to roar up to the sky.


    Feng Yu looks at him to suppress the appearance that can''t help but want to be mad, very speechless, she purses lips light to say, "south special margin, you can have a little promising."


    It''s a shame.


    Nanshu edge immediately pitifully grabbed her sleeve, "ah, elder martial brother Yufeng, you don''t understand my pain."


    Feng Yu


    She raised her leg and kicked out. She put it directly on Nan Shu Yuan''s chest and kicked him out. This boy, doesn''t want to hurt, so she let him have a good pain.


    I don''t want to know who''s covering him, but I don''t care about the things in it.


    She kept one of the two artifacts of Chifeng College and Xuanyin League in her hand, so did he lose his value.


    "Ah..."


    After the body is kicked to fly out, South special margin subconsciously then a voice roared out.


    Then, his body smashed on a stone chair in the cave, fell into the stone chair, and bent into a bow star.


    All the disciples were not surprised at this scene. How did Nan Shizi provoke elder martial brother Yufeng?


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is so kind to him. Why can''t he help kicking him out?


    When all the disciples were confused, a bright light suddenly burst out on the stone chair, which completely wrapped the Nanshu edge in the chair from head to foot.


    All the disciples stare at the scene, what''s the matter?


    Even Feng Yu and Yuan Ze Pei Yun, are also a face of accident, good end, how seems to have a movement?


    Are there any treasures not found in Shuisheng cave?


    On the stone chair, Nan Shuyuan''s body seemed to be trapped by a huge energy. He couldn''t move for half a minute. Then, he felt that his consciousness seemed to fall into darkness temporarily.


    In front of him, a man becomes bright, just in front of him.


    This man looks more than 40 years old. His face is handsome and soft. He is wearing a elegant green shirt and has a soft temperament all over his body.


    But in the softness, there seems to be a terrible and suffocating dignity.


    "You, who are you?"


    Nan Shu Yuan looked at the man in front of him in surprise. He turned his head in panic and found that there were only two of them in the world.


    How could that be? He is clearly in Shuisheng cave.


    Where is elder martial brother Yufeng? Where are the other brothers? How could he be alone?


    A never appeared fear oppressed him, and the tense atmosphere of Nanshu didn''t dare to come out.


    The man in front of him sat upright on a big blue stone chair, which was somewhat familiar.


    Nanshu yuan looked at it carefully for several times and recognized that the chair seemed to be the chair that elder martial brother Yufeng had just kicked him.


    It''s just that he''s obviously dominating the stone chair. How can he get under someone else''s body in a twinkling of an eye?


    Nan Shuyuan felt that he had fallen into a terrible dream. Yes, it must be a dream. Otherwise, how could all of them suddenly disappear?


    He wanted to reach out and wake up, but his body couldn''t move. All he could move was his brain.


    In front of the dignified middle-aged man hook lip smile, gentle voice does not lose oppression and domineering said, "little guy, don''t be afraid, I am, water Yao."


    Yao of water?


    Nanshu yuan felt that the name was very familiar. He tried his best to go there, and finally sounded faintly. Before entering Shuisheng cave, they saw a huge stone tablet.


    The name appeared on the stone tablet.


    He looked at the middle-aged man in shock, his voice trembled with extreme fear, "you, you are the Yao of water? Ancient great sage, water saint


    The man on the opposite side nodded slightly and said with a smile, "the ancient great sage is not worthy of being. I am indeed the Yao of water."


    Nan Shuyuan didn''t know how to describe his inner shock.


    Lying trough, he has never seen the water saint. How can he dream of the water saint? Isn''t that a fantasy?


    Elder martial brother Yufeng, what are they doing? Wake him up quickly. He should stop dreaming. This dream is not worth remembering.


    The water Saint looked at him with great interest, as if he knew what he thought in his heart. He continued, "little guy, do you think you are dreaming?"


    Nanshuyuan didn''t want to directly refute him, "great water saint, I don''t think I''m dreaming. I''m dreaming now, and I don''t want to dream about you, but I don''t know why I dream about you. I don''t mean to offend the water saint. Don''t blame him."The water Saint couldn''t help laughing. It was very soft. For a man of his age, it was really tasteful.

 Chapter 522

    "Little fellow, you are not dreaming. What you see now is true."


    The majestic voice was clear, and Nan Shuyuan was frightened. Looking at shuizhiyao for a long time, he could not return to God. What he saw was true?


    He said in a trembling voice, "well, what''s going on?"


    Shuisheng Mingming has been dead for many years. How can he see him? How is that possible? How can he see the ancient power that has been dead for a long time?


    He was obviously with elder martial brother Yufeng and they were together to participate in the trial. Didn''t he grab the treasure? Wasn''t he kicked by elder martial brother Yufeng?


    Why is everything different all of a sudden?


    Shuizhiyao looked at his frightened appearance and burst out laughing. His handsome and dignified face looked at him with interest.


    After a long time, he opened his lips and said, "little guy, you accidentally opened the inheritance I left behind, so the idea was brought into the inheritance."


    "To be exact, you are just an idea now. Even what you see about me is just an idea I left behind in my lifetime. Do you understand when I say that?"


    Inheritance? idea?


    Nan Shuyuan suddenly flashed a light in his mind and said, "great water saint, do you mean I opened the inheritance you left behind?"


    Shuizhiyao nodded and said, "yes, the stone chair you met before is the holy instrument I made with all my efforts. It''s called the water holy throne."


    "When I went to extinction, I sealed all my accomplishments into the throne, hoping that one day I could meet someone who was destined to inherit my orthodoxy."


    Speaking of this, shuizhiyao suddenly gave a mysterious smile and said, "little guy, you have met the prohibition on the throne and opened the inheritance, so you are my predestined friend."


    Nan Shuyuan felt his heart beating violently. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Not long ago, he had nothing to do with himself and was doomed to get nothing. He was the one with the worst luck among all his disciples.


    However, it never occurred to him that in a twinkling of an eye, he had become a predestined friend of Shuisheng''s inheritance.


    Inheritance, I''m afraid it''s the most attractive thing in the whole Shuisheng cave, isn''t it?


    He looked at shuizhiyao in a dazed way and said in an uncertain voice, "master Shuisheng, really, really? Can I really inherit what you left behind? "


    Shuizhiyao smiles and says, "of course, I''m a saint. How can I cheat you?"


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head and said, "don''t be surprised, Lord Shuisheng. I don''t mean that. I just feel unreal."


    Maybe he is just an idea form now, so he can''t believe it. He can really inherit the inheritance of Shuisheng.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    The voice of the water Saint suddenly became blurred, and Nan Shu Yuan opened his eyes, but saw that the body of the water Saint gradually dispersed in his eyes.


    The vague voice seemed to ring softly in my ear, "you''ll feel real in a moment."


    *


    in the puzzled and surprised eyes of all the disciples, Fengyu raised her step and walked slowly towards the blue stone chair.


    In the stone chair, Nan Shu Yuan''s body was bent into a bow shape, and his feet were straight up. At this time, he closed his eyes and did not move, as if he had been in a coma.


    The round light rose from under the chair and wrapped him from head to foot.


    Feng Yu eyebrows move for a while, stretch out a hand to touch south special margin, this guy seems to be in a coma, also don''t know whether is by her that kick of fainting.


    If that''s the case, he would be too careless. She didn''t use much strength at all.


    The outstretched hand, however, seemed to touch a layer of invisible glass, blocking her from that layer of light, vaguely sensing a terrible breath that made people''s soul tremble.


    "Woman, don''t move. This boy is accepting inheritance. If he is disturbed, he may worry about his life, and you may be hurt by the power of inheritance."


    After her hand was blocked, Qingmang''s voice rang. He seemed to feel the power of inheritance, so he would remind Fengyu.


    It''s no joke that the water saint''s power is hurt. At least, she has no power to fight back now.


    Phoenix feather light take back a hand, double eyes quiet of looking at south special margin, pour don''t think, this kid incredibly can have such chance.


    Mistakenly hit and bumped, he actually met the water Saint inheritance. It seems that this guy is also an atmospheric transporter.


    Once the water saint is passed on, this guy will be able to cultivate to the saint''s realm if there is no accident in the future.


    If it''s spread out, I''m afraid it will cause the whole northern wilderness to shake. Maybe even Beiling state doesn''t know how many powerful people will be targeting him.


    Any monk with the talent of sage will definitely lead to a turmoil.Don''t know when, Yuan Ze walked to her side, a pair of eyes also looking at south special margin, way, "feather breeze elder martial brother, South younger martial brother should not be......"


    "Not bad."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s voice. Feng Yu looked at him and nodded heavily.


    Pei Yun, on the other side of her, was slightly stunned. He suddenly laughed and sighed, "I can''t imagine that this boy has such a chance. No wonder he didn''t grab any of those treasures just now. It turns out that this is the most suitable one for him."


    Indeed, compared with the inheritance of Shuisheng, all the treasures in the cave, including yuanze''s holy axe and his medical classics, are not worth mentioning.


    However, compared with the inheritance, what is most suitable for him and yuanze is the medical classics and the holy axe.


    Sure enough, personal opportunities are doomed.


    Even yuanze couldn''t help sighing that the younger martial brother Nan had been handed down by the water saint. He was so lucky that people envied him.


    I''m afraid that after going out from the place of trial, this younger martial brother Nan will shine brilliantly. His future achievements are limitless. Even if he surpasses Yixuan, it''s not difficult.


    Inside the cave, there is a slight sound. Feng Yu, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze look up at the same time, and then they see some disciples in dark purple courtyard clothes, dark gold courtyard clothes and dark green courtyard clothes.


    Then, a large number of disciples appeared.


    Looking at the disciples who suddenly appeared, the disciples of Haoyuan college immediately got scared and gathered around one another, leaning towards Fengyu on the high platform.


    Unexpectedly, the disciples of Feihong gate, Fantian gate and Changfeng hall appeared together. How did they come so fast? As long as they were later, they left.


    It''s no coincidence.


    The cave is very big. Even if there are more than 100 people, it still doesn''t seem crowded.


    The three forces that suddenly appeared were obviously stunned when they saw someone in the cave.


    "Brother fan, brother Hong and brother Xiao belong to Haoyuan college."


    A disciple in dark gold courtyard clothes came to the front of fanzhiran, feihongmen and xiaoleng, the disciples of Changfeng hall, and said respectfully.


    In fact, without his report, the three of them also recognized that the disciples in Shuisheng cave were Haoyuan college, which was the target of the twenty schools.


    It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes.


    During this period of time, they almost turned the place of trial upside down, but they didn''t find the students of Haoyuan college. Unexpectedly, when they met this secret place, they even met them.


    It''s just God''s will.


    Xiao Leng''s sharp eyes swept every student of Haoyuan college, and he was staring at them with his eyes. All the students were tense, and they didn''t dare to show their nervous atmosphere.


    His eyes stay on Feng Yu for a moment, and then he looks at the stone chair. In the light, he is accepting the inheritance of Nan Shu Yuan.


    His sharp eyes narrowed, his cold thin lips opened, and his voice said coldly, "that boy, it seems that he is accepting inheritance."


    As long as you take a look at his cultivation of this realm, you can see that nanshuyuan in the light is accepting inheritance.


    What he could see was also understood by fan Zhiran and Hong Yi. Their faces were dark, and they looked at Nan Shuyuan unexpectedly.


    They never thought that the disciples of Haoyuan college not only found this secret place earlier than them, but also opened the inheritance.


    It''s not a good thing for them.


    Fan Yuxiao, the sixth brother of fantianmen, went to the side of the master brother fanzhiran, stretched a handsome face and said, "elder martial brother, shall we do it?"


    Fanzhiran casually turned to look at him, voice indifferent way, "do not start, you are going to see that boy finish inheritance?"


    Fan Yuxiao nodded and said, "elder martial brother, I know what to do."


    Fanzhiran nodded his head, then looked at Hong Yi of feihongmen and Xiao Leng of changfengdian, and said, "you two, don''t you want us fantianmen to fight Haoyuan college alone?"


    Hong Yi looked at him and sneered with disdain. "The group of wastes in Haoyuan college didn''t even have a friar to transform the virtual world. Do you plan to make us all fail to deal with such a group of wastes?"


    Just like Wu Ziyi of poison shadow school before, he didn''t find half a monk from Haoyuan college. In his heart, he despised Haoyuan college, and at this time, he even despised it.


    Xiao Leng nodded and said coldly, "brother Hong is right. Brother fan, such a group of rubbish can be solved by any one of our disciples. There is no need for all of us to do it."


    He didn''t expect that among the students of Haoyuan college, there was not even a place to change the void. He didn''t know how Haoyuan college released these students to participate in the clan trial.


    Fan Zhiran casually chuckled and said, "it''s true that if you want to kill them, any younger martial brother can do it without all of us."

 Chapter 523

    "However, since the disciples of Haoyuan college have started the inheritance, they must have searched all the treasures in Shuisheng cave. How do you want to distribute them?"


    "Let''s solve Haoyuan college first," Xiao Leng said in a cold voice. "If we continue to talk nonsense, that disciple will probably complete the inheritance."


    "Brother Xiao''s words are reasonable," Hong Yi nodded and said, "first solve the disciple who accepted the inheritance, and then hand over the treasure. However, the inheritance of Shuisheng is not trivial. How about we do it together?"


    Even though they have been the cultivation of the peak period of Huaxu realm, they are still as weak as ants compared with the power of Shuisheng.


    Although the water saint has long been extinct, even the inheritance he left is still not broken by any of them.


    Once they are hurt by the power of inheritance, even if they are seriously injured, it is not impossible.


    Therefore, to break the inheritance, it is better for three people to work together.


    Hong Yi''s proposal was unanimously approved. Three of his disciples took action at the same time, and three huge and palpitating forces burst into the air and rushed to Nanshu yuan on the stone chair.


    All the students of Haoyuan college felt the terrible and numbing power, and their legs softened.


    Sure enough, the power of transforming the virtual world is far beyond their ability at present.


    Feng Yu coldly looks at the three forces that break through the air. There is a murderous spirit in her heart. These three people want to disturb Nan Shuyuan to accept the inheritance. It''s too whimsical.


    As long as she''s there, they don''t want to disturb nanshuyuan.


    With the movement of her mind, the space opened behind her, and a huge black bone palm appeared from behind her, as if blocking the sky and the sun.


    A powerful force that made people''s soul tremble erupted, and the three men''s eyes suddenly widened. The sudden power was terrible.


    Even the three of them couldn''t help kneeling down to worship.


    Boom


    The power of the three of them was completely dissipated by the big black palm.


    The powerful and terrifying force chased after them. As soon as their knees softened, they knelt on the ground and vomited out blood. Their breath withered and their faces were extremely pale.


    Three people slightly raised their heads and looked at the terrible black bone palm with fear in their eyes.


    How can it be? That boy didn''t break through to Huaxu. How could he have such a terrible post move?


    All three of them are the cultivation of level 8 of Huaxu realm. With a joint effort, they can compete with level 9 of Huaxu realm. How can they be seriously damaged by one move?


    If they had not been seriously injured, they would not have been able to accept the fact.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The younger martial brothers of their clan roared in panic and surrounded the three of them. They squatted down and gently supported them.


    "How are you, elder martial brother?"


    Fan Zhiran shook his head and didn''t speak. His chest seemed to be overwhelming. He didn''t even dare to speak. How could he still speak.


    I''m afraid as long as you open your mouth, there will be another big mouthful of blood.


    Xiao Leng and Hong Yi are in the same situation.


    Because the three of them were injured, they didn''t continue to fight with Fengyu, but obviously, Fengyu didn''t have such good patience.


    It''s a critical moment for Nan Shuyuan to accept the inheritance. She can''t let him have any accident.


    Her eyes cold looking at the three forces in the cave, voice cold as if rising from hell in general, "Li Huang, solved clean."


    The black bone palm just now came from Li Huang.


    The most direct way to deal with Huaxu''s high-level strongmen is Li Huang''s hand. Even against Ningzhen''s, Li Huang won''t be defeated. It''s obvious that only one move can solve these problems.


    "Yes, master."


    The evil voice, like Satan''s, resounded in the cave with thick shadow. Everyone felt as if they were watched by the devil, and their nervous body could not help shaking.


    Then, fan Zhiran and others realized that a terrible force was brewing, which was enough to destroy heaven and earth. It seemed that the next moment, they would burst out and destroy all of them.


    When a crisis never arose, fanzhiran felt that his soul was shaking. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately summoned the sacred instrument of fantianmen, Tianyin bell.


    A big dark golden bell rises from the cave. Its mighty power is scattered in all directions, and its Sanskrit voice is curling.


    Hum


    Strange voices resounded in the cave. All the disciples of Haoyuan college covered their ears with their hands and fell to the ground.


    The sound of that clock made them feel that their souls were about to break.


    Even Li Huang''s big black hand melted slowly as if it were ice and snow. After a while, all the magic disappeared completely."Master, that artifact is so powerful that I can''t resist it."


    Li Huang''s voice rang out in Feng Yu''s ears, with a sense of weakness and fear. The Sanskrit sound seemed to be born to restrain the demons. When he met the Sanskrit sound, he couldn''t even speak up.


    Fengyu was also disturbed by the sound of the concussion. She said to Li Huang with her mind, "OK, you can have a rest in the space now."


    Finish saying words, then completely closed the space, a pair of eyes looking at the dark golden bell in mid air, indifferent face covered with a layer of shadow.


    "Brother Vatican, the heavenly voice God clock of Vatican gate is really powerful."


    Seeing that the black bone palm that oppressed them disappeared, Hong Yi was relieved and covered his chest. His voice was very weak.


    Fanzhiran took a breath and said, "it''s natural. But you have the Feihong sword of Feihong gate. How about brother Hong offering the Feihong sword to show me the power of the Feihong sword?"


    Hong Yi slightly pondered and nodded, "well, Haoyuan college is very evil. We''d better solve them as soon as possible."


    With that, his wrist moved, and a red sword flashed out in the air, juxtaposed with the Tianyin God clock in the same position.


    Xiao Leng raised her eyes, looked at the sky sound God clock and the flying rainbow God sword in the air, and said, "these two artifact are enough for the disciples of Haoyuan college, so we don''t need to chop the wind god of Changfeng hall."


    "Not for the time being."


    With the help of his younger martial brother, he stood up.


    His eyes looked at the disciples of Haoyuan college, and his voice said coldly, "hand over the treasures you got from Shuisheng cave."


    The disciples of Haoyuan college were oppressed by Tianyin Shenzhong and Feihong Shenjian. They were too soft to stand up. Although they were extremely scared, no one was obedient to hand over the treasure.


    Pei Yun gave an evil smile and was oppressed by the artifact. His voice trembled and he said, "even if you want to be a robber, you don''t have to be so urgent."


    That thing has already fallen into the hands of their Haoyuan college disciples, but now they want to rob it. It''s not banditry. What is it?


    Fan Zhiran''s face was not good-looking because of his sarcastic voice. He bit his teeth and said, "so what? With your ability, there''s no way to keep things that don''t belong to you. If you know the truth, you''d better hand them in as soon as possible. "


    "Yes," Hong Yi said, "if you hand over your treasures, we can let you leave Shuisheng cave, OK?"


    Anyway, they didn''t pay attention to the strength of Haoyuan college. Even if they let them go now, as long as they met them again, they could destroy them at will.


    They have three artifacts in their hands. It''s just a Haoyuan college. Although the little disciple is a little eccentric, his eccentricity alone is not enough to fight with their artifacts.


    Didn''t you see that?


    As soon as the bell of the heavenly voice of the Brahma gate came out, the strength behind the boy was gradually defeated. In this way, how could they fight with them?


    "Brother Hong is right," Xiao Leng said. "As long as you hand over the treasure, we can promise not to kill you."


    Haoyuan college has too many enemies. They are targeted by 20 sects at the same time. Even if three of them let them go, the others will not let them go.


    Therefore, if they can hand over the treasure, the three of them don''t mind letting them go once.


    Yuan Ze is beside him and sneers, "even if we die, we will never hand over anything. If you have the ability, you will kill us now. "


    How can yuanze and Xiao Leng not understand what they know?


    If they can''t pass today''s pass, even if they go out of Shuisheng cave safely, they will die, because they will meet a sect more powerful and numerous than the three sects at any time.


    Therefore, even if they hand over their treasures, it doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, they seem to have no backbone.


    Yuanze''s voice was very cold and hard, which obviously made all the disciples of the three opposite forces unhappy.


    Fan Yuxiao step out, a pair of eyes looking at Yuan Ze, voice angry way, "is you this boy?"


    Yuanze looked at him and sneered, "what if it''s me?"


    Fan Yuxiao obviously remembers him, but he also remembers him. Last time in Dongwu forest, he and younger martial sister Yun met this man. Of course, last time we met more than this man.


    There are also Si Rufeng in Changfeng hall, Shao Jingtian in Qingyan hall, Fang Ya in Feihong gate and Xiao Lei in shijuemen.


    That time, younger martial sister Yun went to the Dongwu forest to look for the magic stone. When she met the five disciples, they dared to tease younger martial sister Yun and were robbed of the magic stone by younger martial sister Yun.


    If they had not run fast, they would have been killed by younger martial sister Yun.


    "I remember you too. Last time in Dongwu forest, you were almost castrated by my younger martial sister Yun. Why? Do you have any sequelae after going back? "


    Of course, this sentence belongs to fan Yuxiao. Younger martial sister Yun just wants to kill them.

 Chapter 524

    Fan Yuxiao''s face turned white. Obviously, he also remembered that time. He was beaten by a 14-year-old girl and had no fighting power. No one understood his grievance.


    Originally, I thought that no one in the clan would know about this disgrace, but who knows, today I was yelled out by this boy in front of so many people.


    Fan Yuxiao bit his teeth and said angrily, "boy, you dare to talk nonsense. I won''t kill you."


    With that, she clapped her hand. Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, but she didn''t move. Although this man''s cultivation is already in the realm of emptiness, his spiritual power is not powerful.


    Before, in Dongwu forest, elder martial brother yuan could escape from five of them by himself. He must not be a vegetarian. She wanted to see if elder martial brother yuan had made any progress after so long.


    Yuanze''s hand moved, and the holy axe that he had just contracted appeared in his hand. With one chop, the dazzling light of gold and silver burst out, and the extremely sharp power cleaved towards fan Yuxiao''s spiritual power.


    The two men''s spiritual power collided with each other. Fan Yuxiao and Yuan Ze stepped back at the same time. Anyone with a clear eye could see that this move was equal.


    Feng Yu was not surprised. Elder martial brother yuan contracted the holy axe, and the combat effectiveness was improved by more than a little bit.


    However, the other disciples of Haoyuan college and the people of the three forces can''t calm down. Yuanze Mingming is just the cultivation of Yuanjing. He can fight huaxujing, and he doesn''t fall behind. It''s terrible.


    Everyone looked at the axe in his hand, which was shining with gold and silver. I don''t know how many people were greedy.


    Fan Yuxiao''s face was black. He bit his teeth and looked at the axe in yuanze''s hand. His voice was jealous. "Is this the holy axe you got from Shuisheng cave? Looking at the rank, it seems that you are about to be promoted to an artifact. No wonder your combat effectiveness will be improved so much. "


    Yuanze didn''t speak, but subconsciously squeezed the holy axe in his hand. He didn''t want to show off anything. He just got the holy axe and wanted to try his power.


    It''s just, it seems, it''s being watched.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, don''t be nervous. Even if you don''t take out the holy axe, they won''t give up forcing us to hand over the treasures we got from Shuisheng cave."


    Feng Yu turned to look at him, look at his face, you can see the worry in his heart, so soft comfort.


    These three forces either want to kill all of them, or they want to take all the treasures they have today from their hands.


    It''s not a holy axe in yuanze''s hand that can change anything.


    Yuanze looks at Fengyu and nods heavily. Then he turns his head and looks warily at fan Yuxiao.


    Fan Yuxiao sneered and said, "this is a good thing. How can you be worthy of owning it, just a boy who hasn''t stepped into Huaxu? Now I''ll give you a chance to hand it in. "


    Even he doesn''t have such a good baby. Why is this boy?


    If he can get this holy axe, he can also cross the level to challenge. He is the third-level cultivation of Huaxu realm. If he has contracted this holy axe, he can challenge the fourth level.


    So, he must try to get it.


    Yuanze grabs the holy axe in his hand, and his voice is indifferent. "I dream, even if I don''t deserve it, I won''t give it to you."


    He doesn''t deserve it. Does that guy deserve it?


    I''m afraid he''s more unworthy than he is, isn''t he?


    If he is not inferior to him in terms of his aptitude, he can definitely hang him at will when he breaks through the void. What he lacks is only time.


    Fan Yuxiao was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly. He turned his head to look at fan Zhiran and said, "elder martial brother, let''s kill them."


    It''s easier to kill them and search their corpses than to force them to hand them over.


    Fan Zhiran nodded, and with a wave of his hand, the celestial sound clock in the air vibrated violently, making a strange sound.


    All the students of Haoyuan college immediately felt that their heads were knocked open, and their souls were almost out of their bodies.


    One by one, the disciples covered their ears with their hands and rolled on the ground in pain. Blood flowed from their ears and eyes. It was obvious that their souls were injured by the artifact.


    Fengyu also suffered a great impact, but she was much better than other disciples.


    She gritted her teeth and endured all the pain, saying, "Qingmang, is there any way to solve that clock?"


    The Tianyin divine bell is obviously superior to Zhenmo mountain, Xuanyin divine pearl and Chaofeng, so Fengyu doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Qingmang''s voice immediately said, "it''s not easy to deal with the heavenly voice God clock. It''s better for you to sacrifice all the artifact, and try whether you can compete with it."


    Feng Yu


    Is this a plan to win more with less?


    However, artifact is a combination of strength and rank. If you want to make up for the gap in rank with quantity, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    However, she seems to have only this way.


    However, if you want to sacrifice the artifact, you must make a contract first.Fengyu clenched her teeth and contracted the Xuanyin God bead and Zhenmo mountain in the space. Originally, she planned to leave one of these two artifact for Nanshu yuan.


    But now the situation is special, so she has to make a contract first. When the big deal comes out of the place of trial, she will erase the mark that belongs to her.


    As long as there is no her mark, it will not affect the south margin contract.


    After the contract, Xuanyin Shenzhu, Zhenmo mountain and Chaofeng rose from her body to compete with Tianyin Shenzhong.


    She is still not quite at ease, even the soul of ice and snow and the hidden pearl in the center of her eyebrows are also released by her.


    Success or failure depends on this, so Fengyu has almost no reservation. Except for jiutianzhu evil blade, all the active ones are used by her.


    The hidden pearl is invisible, transparent and integrated with the air, but the other four artifacts are shaped.


    A piece of golden light swept, looking at the four artifact that suddenly appeared, fan Zhiran''s eyes widened in surprise. It can be said that except for Haoyuan college, all the three disciples were shocked, and their chin was about to fall to the ground.


    How is it possible that Haoyuan college, such a small and weak sect, can take out so many artifact at the same time?


    They must be dazzled, right?


    Even if they have only one artifact, how can Haoyuan college have four?


    Even if there are four, they will not be given to the same disciple, will they? Who is this disciple?


    Fan Zhiran, Xiao Leng and Hong Yi are obviously different from other disciples in shock.


    The shapes of Xuanyin God beads and Zhenmo mountain are very easy to recognize. Ordinary disciples may not know, but the three of them know that they are the Zhenzong artifact of Chifeng College and Xuanyin League.


    How can it fall into the hands of Haoyuan college?


    Fanzhiran looks at Xiao Leng and Hongyi, and there is a deep shock in his eyes. Xiao Leng and Hongyi are no better than him, and they are equally shocked and stunned.


    It is obviously impossible for Chifeng College and Xuanyin League to take the initiative to hand over their Zhenzong artifacts to Haoyuan college, which is jointly targeted by the twenty schools.


    In this way, there is only one possible explanation.


    That is, these two sects were destroyed by Haoyuan college.


    Only in this way can we explain why their Zhenzong artifact fell into the hands of Haoyuan college.


    Fanzhiran three tacit understanding to look at Chaofeng and the soul of ice and snow, these two artifacts, they obviously do not know, so, these two may be Haoyuan college, and the grade is obviously much higher than Xuanyin Shenzhu and Zhenmo mountain.


    Does this mean that Haoyuan college defeated Chifeng College and Xuanyin league with these two artifacts, then destroyed them and seized their Zhenzong artifacts?


    If so, they will have to re-examine Haoyuan college.


    Even if there is not a strong man who can transform the virtual world, it is impossible that he can destroy the two main gates.


    In the middle of the sky, the artifact is matched.


    Although Tianyin Shenzhong will not fall into the disadvantage, it seems impossible to win for a while.


    Fan Zhiran looks at Hong Yi. Hong Yi immediately understands what he means. With a move of his hand, the flying rainbow sword in mid air joins the camp.


    At the same time, a dark blue cross chop also flew out of Xiao Leng''s sleeve and leaned towards the air. This is the Zhenzong artifact of Changfeng hall, Fengshen chop.


    six artifact, plus the source of the force of ice and snow, and the invisible body of the essence of animals hidden pearl, confrontation together, the four sweep.


    Feng Yu''s hand moved, and Mo Ling, who was wrapped around her wrist, immediately woke up. More than a dozen black vines, like arrows, shot out of her.


    On the way, the blood red eyes on the cane opened, dense, as if the eyes of the devil in general, incomparable terror.


    When this palpitating power spread, fan Zhiran and others came and were shocked, they saw the disciples behind one by one being pierced by vines.


    as one falls, another rises, and the body and flesh of those who are physically pierced by the body are gone, and the flesh and blood of the body disappear with the naked eye, and turn into a pool of blood.


    "Ah..."


    There were more than 100 disciples, and in a twinkling, there were only more than 60. The number was gradually decreasing. A large group of disciples screamed out of control. Because of the extreme fear, their faces were distorted.


    Even fan Zhiran and Xiao Leng could not help but feel a chill all over their bodies, even their scalp was tense.


    "Elder martial brother, what is that? It''s terrible... "


    A female disciple of fantianmen used her spirit sword to split the terrible vines that were wrapped around her. She turned her feet and hid beside fanzhiran. Her beautiful face was twisted.


    Even the voice, because of extreme fear and extremely sharp.


    Fan Zhiran tightly pursed his lips, and a cane quickly wrapped around him. His hand moved, and a large flame appeared.


    The black cane seemed to notice something. Swish, he quickly left him, changed his direction, and went to the female disciple beside him."Ah, elder martial brother, help me..."


    The female disciple was dancing the spirit sword in her hand. Her sharp voice could almost pierce people''s eardrum, showing a strong fear.

 Chapter 525

    Fan Zhiran''s face changed greatly, his palm moved, and another flame appeared, waving to the vine beside the female disciple.


    The flames danced wildly, the black cane movement stopped, and the blood red eyes watched fanzhiran warily.


    Fan Zhiran was slightly stunned by the eyes on the cane, but he quickly reflected that he was so absorbed that he blocked the woman behind him.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    The woman''s voice trembled with a cry, and her eyes fell on the terrible vines in front of her. She turned pale and breathed heavily.


    Xiao Leng and Hong Yi are not relaxed either. They are struggling with the terrible vines, and they have to watch their fellow apprentice brothers being killed and absorbed by the strange vines in front of their eyes. It''s a great physical and mental suffering.


    Hong Yi claps open a cane with one hand, looks up, and with one move, the rainbow sword falls into his hand. He holds the sword, moves his arm and cuts it out.


    In a flash, a red sword Qi, like a flexible pitching, seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and cut it to the root of the ink spirit vine.


    The power of artifact is irresistible.


    Mo Ling almost immediately noticed the terrible breath. Whoosh, all the vines quickly drew back and disappeared in Feng Yu''s sleeve.


    If it moves more slowly, the spirit of the sword will certainly cut off all its vines.


    Seeing that Feihong Shenjian successfully pushed back those weird and terrible heiteng, the surviving disciples of the three sects could not help but quietly relax.


    Those black vines are so terrible that if they are allowed to wreak havoc for a while, some of them will die.


    More than 100 disciples, after being slaughtered by Mo Ling, there were only more than 30 people left. In the cave, the surviving disciples of the three sects closely surrounded each other, watching Fengyu on guard.


    Just now, that horrible heiteng came out of her.


    Phoenix feather moved sleeve, raised head, a pair of ice cold as snow of Mou son indifferently looking at them, way, "you still don''t roll."


    The artifact of these three sects is so powerful that it is obviously impossible for her to kill them. Of course, it is also impossible for them to kill her.


    So, I''d better send them to talk first.


    Just now that one, they Haoyuan college how all do not calculate the loss.


    After all, half of them were not injured, but two thirds of the three sects were killed and injured, leaving only more than 30 disciples.


    Of course, if they don''t know their faces and try to kill them all, she doesn''t mind making them fewer.


    "Brother Xiao, brother Hong, what shall we do?"


    Behind him, fan Zhiran protected the female disciple and turned to look at Xiao Leng and Hong Yi. He couldn''t make up his mind. The scene just now completely overturned his confidence and buried a deep fear in his heart.


    He never thought that Haoyuan college, which was as weak as ants in his eyes, would be such a hard bone to chew.


    After fighting for a long time, most of them were killed or injured. On the other hand, there were no casualties at all. He could not help vomiting blood.


    He has never done such a loss since he was so old.


    Hong Yi also looks hesitant. If he just leaves, once it''s spread out, the three sects will lose face.


    Three sects join hands, two-thirds of the deaths and injuries, can not destroy such a weak Haoyuan college, even no one was injured.


    No matter what other people think of him, even he looks down on him.


    But if they don''t leave, it''s meaningless for them to stay. Obviously, the artifact is restricted. It''s almost impossible for them to destroy Haoyuan college.


    If we just drag on like this, in case of another accident, the three clans of them may really be annihilated.


    It''s just that he''s really reluctant to leave like this.


    Hong Yi turns to Xiao Leng and wants to hear her opinions.


    Xiao Leng bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "brother fan, brother Hong, the boy of Haoyuan college is too evil. Let''s withdraw first. When we find elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang, how about asking the two elder martial brothers to kill the boy?"


    Although he was not willing to leave like this, after all, they were so badly injured, but they didn''t get anything. It was a big loss.


    However, he was worried that if he did not leave now, he would not be able to leave later; rather, he would withdraw now.


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood.


    After meeting with elder martial brother Nero and elder martial brother Wuxiang, it''s not too late to deal with this boy. With these two elder martial brothers, I believe that the boy of Haoyuan college will die even if he cuts his wings.


    Elder martial brother Niro, elder martial brother Wuxiang


    Fan Zhiran and Hong Yi''s eyes narrowed. They nodded and looked at Feng Yu with gloomy eyes.


    "Boy, you wait, today is our bad luck, but we will never let you go."After Hong Yi''s cold voice fell, fan Zhiran said darkly, "wash your neck, wait for elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang to take your head, let''s go."


    After putting out the cruel words, fan Zhiran and Hong Yi made a move. The heavenly voice God clock and Fengshen flew back with a flash of light, and those people disappeared.


    The ground was stained red by a large amount of blood, and the air was full of strong and strong blood gas.


    Feng Yu''s hand moves, and all the artifact is taken back by her. She frowns, turns to look at Pei Yun and Yuan Ze, and says in a faint voice, "two elder martial brothers, do you know what they just said about Nirvana and Wu Xiang?"


    These two people should be very powerful.


    The three of them, however, are the high-level cultivation of Huaxu, and they have such artifact beside the body, which is not weak.


    However, when we talk about Niro and Wu Xiang again, the tone is actually respectful and fanatical.


    It can be seen that they adore Nirvana and formlessness.


    In this martial arts world, only the strong can be worshipped. Therefore, she can roughly infer that this Nirvana and Wu Xiang belong to the type of abnormal strong.


    I just don''t know how strong it is.


    Although it is to hear these two names again, Yuan Ze and Pei Yun still can''t control their faces. Seeing their reaction, Feng Yu becomes more curious about Niro and Wu Xiang.


    As soon as her curiosity flashed by, she began to feel sharp pain all over her body, and was soon crushed down by her.


    Her face changed for a while, and quickly restore calm, pursed lips eyebrows, indifferent looking at Pei Yun and Yuan Ze.


    "Niro and Wu Xiang."


    Pei Yun frowned tightly, a handsome face incomparably gloomy, he took a breath, voice low way, "these are two abnormal."


    Yuanze nodded with approval, and said in the same low voice, "younger martial brother Yufeng, I heard that ye shigu said that you just came to the northern wilderness, so maybe you don''t know these two people very well."


    Fengyu nods gently. Although she is not new to beihuangjing, she really doesn''t know these two people. She has never heard of them.


    "Niro is the first disciple of juemingmen among the nine sects."


    Yuanze said, "it is said that this man is not a mortal body, but a reincarnation of an eye in chaos. He is gifted and born with terrible power."


    "No one knows whether this is true or false, but Nero is known as the reincarnation of the war demon. He is 19 years old and has experienced more than 3000 battles, and has never been defeated."


    What is the concept of more than 3000 battles?


    A year is 360 days. Even if we fight one day, it will take ten years. However, this man is only 19 years old.


    Feng Yu''s brow moved for a moment. The name of the war devil really deserves its reputation. I''m afraid this man is definitely a warlike person.


    Yuanze continued in a low voice, "the first battle that really made him famous was five years ago. At that time, he was only 14 years old. He had six levels of cultivation in Yuanjing, but he killed tiger dragon, the prince of the beast God empire."


    "At that time, this tiger dragon was the eighth level cultivation of huaxujing. Among the twelve empires, it was the most famous one. When the news came out, it caused a shock almost immediately, and Niro became famous in the northern wilderness."


    "But four years ago, the Dragon Master was born, and the spotlight immediately overtook Niro. Therefore, in recent years, everyone is about to forget this man."


    He is really a character.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, forcing her to ignore the word "Dragon Master" and focus all her attention on Niro.


    Yuanjing level 6 killed Huaxu level 8.


    If you were her, you would not be able to do it with your own strength, would you?


    Of course, if she is now, even if she doesn''t have any accomplishments, she can still kill any friars in Ning''s real world.


    Because no matter Li Huang, or Qingmang, Mo Ling and dark spirit, they all have the power to kill the strong in the virtual world.


    So, does Nero have any strong cards? Or is he the biggest card?


    "Then there is no appearance." Feng Feather Voice light says.


    "No appearance."


    Pei Yun said, "Wuxiang is very mysterious. He is the young master of Wuchang castle. No one knows what he looks like. It is said that his name is also because he has no appearance."


    "However, this man is more terrible than Nero. He has no record in the war. However, in the whole northern wilderness, he is the one who dares not to offend except the dragon master. Even the master of Wuchang castle is said to depend on his face."


    "But wuxianghe Niro is the Jinlan brothers. Therefore, the two of them are always inseparable. If we are really targeted by these two people..."


    Pei Yun didn''t go on, but Fengyu clearly saw a deep worry from his handsome face. It can be seen that both yuanze and Pei Yun were afraid of Nirvana and Wuxiang.


    Phoenix feather Mou son light from sit on the ground to close the eyes to regulate breathing of Hao Yuan disciples body to sweep, so far, their people have not casualties.But if they are really targeted by Niro and Wu Xiang, how many people can she keep with her ability now.

 Chapter 526

    Forget it, just wait and see.


    Everyone is in the place of trial, and if you want to get out of here, you have to go to the top of the nameless to find the only exit.


    So, they are bound to compete with everyone.


    Niro and Wu Xiang Of course, it''s no exception.


    It''s not something you can escape if you want to.


    In fact, Fengyu didn''t want to escape at all, and even had a faint excitement. But when her body was suffering from the world''s power, she quickly suppressed all her emotions.


    Niro and the formless, right?


    She''s not afraid of her opponents. She''s afraid of It''s not strong enough.


    If everyone is of the same level as Xuanyin League and Chifeng College, there seems to be no challenge. Therefore, Nirvana and Wuxiang are just right.


    Creak


    The subtle sound rings out, almost immediately attracted the attention of Feng Yu and Yuan Ze Pei Yun, three people follow the sound to see together.


    Then you can see the stone chair on the platform, which is covered with the light of Nanshu edge, like glass, covered with a layer of cracks, and then, very quickly fragmented.


    Is it time to wake up? Have you accepted the inheritance?


    Three people in the brain once crossed the same idea, then, then saw the south special margin of the posture indecent in the stone chair moved slightly, then opened a pair of eyes.


    At the beginning, his eyes were very confused, but soon, he jumped up from the chair and jumped to the ground. His eyes were uncertain and looked at the blue stone chair on the ground.


    The stone chair suddenly turned into a light, whizzed into his eyebrows and disappeared.


    Feng Yu and Pei Yun and yuanze''s eyebrows moved, but they didn''t expect that this stone chair is the real holy weapon. I''m afraid the rank is still on yuanze''s holy axe.


    It is likely to be the original weapon of Shuisheng, because in the process of inheritance, it is usually the original weapon.


    "Wuwu, that''s great. I finally wake up. That''s great. Wuwu..."


    Nan Shuyuan suddenly burst into tears. Of course, he didn''t have any tears, but he was very exaggerated.


    After turning to see Feng Yu, Nan Shu Yuan rushes over with an arrow step and reaches out his hand to embrace Feng Yu.


    "Wuwu, elder martial brother Yufeng, that''s great. I saw you again. I thought I would never see you again..."


    Feng Yu looked at him, not knowing whether he was crying with joy or frightened and wronged. His steps moved. Before his wolf claws met her, he quickly dodged.


    Nan Shu Yuan pounces on Pei Yun.


    Pei Yun''s eyebrows moved and his veins were beating. He could not bear it any more. He reached out and pulled Nan Shuyuan off his body. He pushed him hard and threw him out.


    Nan Shu Yuan retreated a few steps, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He raised his head and glared at Pei Yun, then turned his head and looked at Feng Yu wrongly.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, I''m very frightened. Can''t you comfort me?"


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze are talking. What did the boy say just now? He wants comfort?


    It''s too shabby. Whether it''s the stone chair or the inheritance, it''s the best thing in Shuisheng cave, and it''s all got by him. He wants a fart comfort.


    Feng Yu


    She coolly looked at him from head to foot and said, "are you sure it''s a shock, not a surprise? The water Saint inheritance is so cheap for you. What comfort do you want?"


    This boy knows he''s got a bargain, and he doesn''t know what kind of luck he''s got. He can get the inheritance of water saint.


    If Shuisheng knew that his inheritor was this virtue, I don''t know if he would be angry and come back to life.


    Nan Shu Yuan hung his head slightly, reached out and grabbed his hair awkwardly. He didn''t know whether he was proud or proud. He said, "elder martial brother Yufeng, do you know?"


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows, his eyebrows were cold, his face was indifferent and said, "I know what."


    Nan Shu Yuan swallowed his saliva, looked up at her and said, "didn''t you say that, water Saint inheritance."


    Feng feather light eh, a way, "inherit inheritance is what feeling."


    In fact, she was not curious, certainly not sarcastic, or just asked.


    South special margin eyelash moved, a serious way, "let me think."


    Feng Yu


    "Well, it doesn''t feel real. It''s like I''m dreaming."


    South special margin carefully thought for a long time, finally hold out such a sentence.


    Feng Yu


    She already didn''t know how to answer words, Mou son light of move away from him.


    But nanshuyuan didn''t seem to know how to look, so he stepped up to her and said, "Hey, elder martial brother Yufeng, this time we come to Shuisheng cave, everyone has got the treasure. You''re the only one with empty hands, oh?"


    Fengyu raised his eyes, looked at him calmly, and said, "so, you want me to take away your inheritance."She just intended to scare the boy, but he was really scared.


    Nan Shuyuan''s face immediately wrinkled and begged for mercy. "Don''t, elder martial brother Yufeng, it''s not good to rob others'' things. Moreover, I''ve been waiting on you for so many days, so don''t rob my inheritance. It''s better to rob elder martial brother yuan''s holy axe, which seems to be a good thing."


    Yuan Ze and Pei Yun draw straight from the corner of their mouth again.


    This boy, even if he wants to abandon the car to protect the commander, he doesn''t have to put his mind on his own. Has he forgotten that yuanze is his elder martial brother?


    Did he forget how he faked yuanze two days ago?


    How did you start selling yuanze in a flash?


    Feng feather speechless turn to open a vision, completely don''t want to ignore this kid, simply too shameful.


    "How are you doing with the interest rate adjustment? If it''s all right, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. "


    Feng Yu turns her eyes to see the disciples who are breathing. She sent two groups of people today. Now she''s a little hungry, so she''d better leave here as soon as possible to find a place to get some food.


    Otherwise, if someone comes here again, I''m afraid it''s inevitable to fight again.


    Today, she didn''t want to fight much.


    Hearing her voice, all the disciples opened their eyes, stood up from the ground and said, "everything depends on the elder martial brother."


    Feng Yu nodded and said the word "good" heavily.


    The group walked towards the exit of the cave. Suddenly, on the stone wall, a small box flew out of the cave, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone stopped and turned to look at the little box.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, haven''t we searched the cave? Why is there anything else? "


    Nan Shu Yuan looked at the mahogany box flying in the air, and came up to Feng Yu''s side sound.


    Feng Yu didn''t look at him, voice light way, "I don''t know."


    According to the spirit disk, the treasures in the cave were really cleaned up. So, she really didn''t know what was in the small box.


    "Woman, bring it."


    Qingmang seems to have sensed the box, so he makes a sound to remind us that the things that can be sensed by Qingmang are absolutely good things.


    Feng Yu''s cold and snowy eyes couldn''t help but brighten. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the box automatically fell into her hands.


    The students of Haoyuan college watched this scene one after another. No one had any objection, and no one robbed them. They just watched it very quietly.


    Fengyu at this time is their life preserver, but also their hope to live out of the trial, so no one will be stupid enough to offend Fengyu.


    Of course, Fengyu is not afraid of their offending, but they can''t afford it.


    The box fell into the palm of her hand, and Fengyu didn''t care that there were so many disciples behind her. No matter what, she was not afraid to covet.


    Now she has enough ability to protect her own things.


    He opened the wooden box and saw a piece of white leather. It was so familiar that Fengyu recognized it at a glance.


    , this thing as like as two peas in her hand, is just the same.


    "Qingmang, this is a fragment of Xiaoyao Xinjing."


    She uses her mind to communicate with Qingmang, so she is not afraid of being heard. Qingmang responds almost immediately, "if I don''t feel wrong, this is indeed a fragment of Xiaoyao Xinjing. Woman, you are lucky."


    Feng Yu looks at the skin in the hand, noncommittal.


    If this is really a fragment of xiaoyaoxinjing, then she is really lucky enough.


    She didn''t speak. With a movement of her hand, she put the leather into the space directly. Then her voice said indifferently, "OK, let''s go."


    With that, he moved, stepped out of the cave and disappeared.


    Nan Shuyuan followed, followed by Pei Yun, Yuan Ze, and finally the other disciples. Everyone left, and the cave gradually quieted down.


    *


    at night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    In front of a bright fire, the students of Haoyuan college close their eyes to rest in groups, while yuanze and Pei Yun take turns to watch the night.


    On Pei Yun''s side was Nanshu yuan, who was sleeping sweetly with a big tree trunk.


    Although he fell asleep, there was still a strong spiritual power around him. Pei Yun''s eyes looked at him with admiration.


    "It''s worthy of the inheritance of water saint. Since the boy got the inheritance, even after he fell asleep, his body was practicing automatically. According to this speed, I''m afraid he will break through the void state earlier than both of us."


    Although his voice was very low, he still couldn''t hide his deep admiration. Yuanze lightly hooked his lips and said, "brother Nan, good chance."


    "Yes," said Pei Yun enviously, "I don''t know what kind of luck he has stepped on. Once he gets the inheritance of Shuisheng, he will not only work harder for decades than others, but also have the chance to break through to the realm of saints."


    "Up to now, it seems that there has never been a saint in the northern wilderness. If he can break through the saint''s realm, he will be the first person in the Northern Wilderness since ancient times."Yuan Ze chuckled and said, "even so, it''s definitely not easy for younger martial brother nan to break through into the realm of saints."


    "Who can say it''s not?" Pei Yun suddenly sighed. "Although he has the talent of a saint, it''s just his qualification. He still needs countless efforts, sweat and opportunities. A saint can''t be created by inheritance."


    "However, he is more likely than others to break into the realm of saints."


    "That''s true."


    Yuanze nodded his head in agreement. Like Pei Yun, there was a faint envy in his eyes.


    The two voices stopped, and the night became very quiet.


    After midnight.


    Feng Yu opens his eyes and sees that Pei Yun and Yuan Ze are sitting on the edge of the fire, holding a stick in their hand and gently stirring it up.


    With his two movements, the fire jumped bigger and bigger, shining on the incomparable brightness around.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, are you awake?"


    Aware of Feng Yu wake up, Pei Yun back, low voice gently sounded.


    Feng Yu nodded, ah, thought a move, before from the water Saint cave to get that piece of skin, then appeared in her palm.


    "Qingmang, is it the same as last time to inject spiritual power into it?"


    Her eyes looked at the unknown soft skin in her hand and communicated with Qingmang with her mind. Qingmang said lazily, then there was no sound.


    Fengyu immediately urges the spirit power to inject into the skin in his hand. The light light rises from the skin, and lines of ancient words appear.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze almost immediately realized that they turned their heads very quickly and saw that Feng Yu was holding a piece of soft skin in his hand. They were very serious.


    Only a look, the two people will be very tacit understanding of the head, take back the line of sight.


    Everyone has a secret. Although elder martial brother Yufeng doesn''t seem to mind them watching, they shouldn''t watch it all the time.

 Chapter 527

    Fengyu doesn''t really care whether they look or not. For her, it doesn''t matter. She puts all her attention into the soft skin in her hands.


    In the light of the light, the first words that came into view were "Xiaoyao Xinjing", then a little smaller, "the first is unrestrained", and then the smallest mental skill.


    Fengyu eyebrows pick up, can''t help but immediately use the idea to communicate with Qingmang, "Qingmang, is the primary carefree heart, unrestrained."


    After saying that, he felt a little strange. He couldn''t figure out why it was called unrestrained. This name is really strange.


    "Well," Qingmang''s voice was still lazy. He didn''t seem to have much spirit. He said, "you are really lucky. You can find the first weight so soon. Now that you have found it, you can practice when you have time."


    "This Xiaoyao Heart Sutra is one of the seven skills in chaos. It''s too wasteful to put it on without practice."


    At the beginning, let Fengyu practice Xiaoyao Heart Sutra just to take out the fragment in her body. Now, the fragment in her body has been taken out, although this skill is no longer needed.


    But since I found it by accident, it''s good to practice it.


    After all, it can enhance her own cultivation.


    You can get by the mountain, you can run by everyone.


    In this world, nothing is more reliable than one''s own strength.


    Of course, Qingmang hopes that his master will become more powerful, so powerful that no one can shake him.


    Feng Yu nodded in agreement and said, "don''t worry, I will practice."


    She hasn''t practiced the skill very much. It''s hard to find the skill that even Qingmang praises. Of course, it won''t be wasted.


    Therefore, she not only needs to practice, but also needs to practice as soon as possible. But she always remembers the nirvana and Wuxiang that she has not met so far.


    "By the way, aren''t you absorbing Godhead? How''s it going now?"


    Fengyu asked coldly, calculating the time. It''s seven or eight days since she got the divine power. Qingmang didn''t seem to have reported the situation to her.


    "That''s divine, not eating."


    Qingmang''s languid voice had changed its flavor, but he said, "so it''s not so easy. Every half a year, I can''t absorb this spirit."


    Phoenix feather Oh a, way, "so, this period of time, you are waste, no use."


    If Qingmang was alone, he would not be able to resist a mouthful of blood gushing out. Anyone who was said to be a waste would be in a bad mood.


    He snorted, and his voice said bitterly, "how could Ben Da Shen be a waste? In another two days, when I completely suppress the divine personality, I can slowly eat it, and I can free my hand and kill everywhere. Do you understand? "


    "Big kill four directions," Feng Yu disdains a way, "I extremely expect, hope you don''t let me down."


    Qingmang


    He didn''t want to communicate with this hateful woman any more. He snorted heavily and was completely silent.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved, and silently recorded the mental skills on the soft skin in her heart. Then she put away the fragments, closed her eyes, and entered the state of cultivation.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze look at each other. They turn their heads and see that Feng Yu has already begun to practice. The whole body''s spiritual power is working wonderfully.


    Both of them didn''t speak, just quietly looked away.


    *


    two days later.


    They climbed over a mountain and leaned towards the nameless top on the map.


    It has been twelve days since they came to the place of trial. During these twelve days, they have only dealt with five sects and one college.


    There are 18 days left, which is the end of the trial.


    There are four sects and ten imperial colleges waiting for them, but before that, we should find out the location of the nameless top.


    For the nameless summit is the only exit from the land of trial.


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    The team stopped under the forest by a small river. They found their own places and sat down to have a rest.


    Fengyu sat under a big tree, looking at the clear river in front of her eyes. Her eyebrows were light, but very quiet.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze habitually sit beside her, but Nanshu yuan, who has been dominating her left side, is quite abnormal. Instead of sitting down, he jumps to the river and looks very excited.


    He quickly ran back and jumped in front of Fengyu. His voice was excited and said, "elder martial brother Yufeng, the river is so clean. How about we go down to take a bath?"


    Feng Feather Voice light way, "have no interest."


    She was still taking a bath last night. What bath is she taking now? Besides, it''s with this kid.


    as like as two peas, she does have the same strength as a man''s body.


    But even so, it can''t change the fact that she is a woman. How can she wash with a man?Nan Shu Yuan''s handsome face twisted, and for a long time he said, "elder martial brother Yufeng, you don''t like to be clean. It''s not good."


    Pei Yun and yuanze draw straight from the corners of their mouths, but Fengyu is very speechless.


    She clenched her teeth, waved her sleeve, and a great spiritual force roared out towards Nanshu yuan. Although Nanshu yuan had been aware of that force for a long time.


    But after all, his cultivation is still weak. He is not Feng Yu''s opponent at all. Of course, he can''t dodge.


    So he fell into the river with that force.


    There was a splash of water.


    Nan Shuyuan plunges into the water. He drinks a few mouthfuls of the river without any defense, which makes him burst into tears. He only comes to the surface of the water after all his limbs and using a random plane. He touches his chest and coughs violently.


    All the disciples looked at him sympathetically and dared to provoke elder martial brother Yufeng. He didn''t feel aggrieved at all. He deserved it.


    Fengyu eyelids do not move for a while, indifferent against the tree trunk, eyebrows cold looking at him.


    After coughing for a long time, Nan Shuyuan finally felt that the tone was smooth. He took a few deep breaths, and then looked at Feng Yu. His handsome face was extremely aggrieved, and even his voice was accusing.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, you attack me secretly."


    Phoenix feather light said, "want to hit you into the water, still need to sneak attack, if you are not convinced, you can come up now, I remind you after hand, how."


    Everyone is silent.


    It''s really not that elder martial brother Yufeng bullies Nan Shizi. It''s really that their fighting power is too different for a long time. I''m afraid if elder martial brother Yufeng wants to beat Nan Shizi into the water, no matter how he prepares, it won''t help.


    So, this sneak attack It''s really not.


    Nan Shuyuan can''t say a word. Well, even if he tries his best to resist, he can''t resist elder martial brother Yufeng. He admits his life.


    At this point, he laughed and said in a flattering voice, "elder martial brother Yufeng said that you really don''t need to sneak attack if you want to hit me in the water, so you don''t have to try, but I still want to thank elder martial brother Yufeng. You can save me from jumping into the water."


    Everyone


    Pei Yun felt that since he knew the second product, he seemed to have a kind of mouth cramp, which made his muscles stiff.


    I''ve never seen such a cheap person.


    Fengyu did not speak, a pair of eyes light looking at him, and then, in the eyes of Fengyu, South special margin will be thick skinned in the water began to perform off clothes.


    There is no female disciple in the team, and Fengyu''s current identity is male, so of course, nanshuyuan has no scruples.


    Take off clothes that call a smooth ah.


    A few times, he pulled the robe down, put it out of the water and threw it on the bank. In the sun, his naked upper body was covered with honey luster.


    Not to mention, the boy looks thin. He''s a bit of material after taking off his clothes.


    Without the shackles of clothes, he spread joy in the water. Fengyu''s eyebrows and eyes are light all the time, and occasionally there is a dislike at the bottom of his eyes.


    This boy, two up, is simply invincible.


    So many people are sitting here to have a good rest. He is the only one who plays happily in the water. Alas.


    At first, Nan Shuyuan really enjoyed himself, but he soon lost interest. Who let him have no one to accompany him.


    After washing hastily, Nan Shuyuan came out of the river step by step, ready to take his clothes and put them on.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on his slender and strong legs, and he noticed other people''s sight. Nanshu yuan held his back straight.


    Hum, I''m in good shape. I''ll give you a good look, and then let you feel inferior alone.


    He slowly bent down and reached for the clothes.


    Then, a black whip didn''t know which direction to come from, and wrapped it around his waist very flexibly. Nan Shuyuan was stunned, and his clothes just picked up fell to the ground, staring at the black whip on his waist.


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly changed. Her body moved and she stood up from the ground. With a wave of her arm, she was swept by the powerful and terrible force and patted the whip on Nan Shu Yuan''s body.


    A touch of dark blue figure in the air a flash, arm a wave, then wrapped around the south special edge to avoid, phoenix feather all strength fell empty.


    "Brother Yufeng, help me."


    No matter how slow he is, Nan Shuyuan is fully aware that he has been caught. If he is not saved in time, he is afraid that he will die in the next moment.


    Wuwu, no, he just got the inheritance. He hasn''t gone out for a moment. How can he die?


    Feng feather Mou son a Lin, looking at the blue dress man of the half empty place, the voice is icy cold to kill a way, "let him go."


    "Why don''t you guess that I killed him?"


    The half empty man has a gentle smile on his lips. He has a very gentle face and temperament, which is similar to his brother, but not the same.


    Feng Yu is in a trance for a moment, but she wakes up for a moment, sneers and says, "then try it."If this man dares to kill Nan Shuyuan, she swears that he will go after his ancestors for 18 generations and make the latter 10 generations restless.


    The blue man''s arm moved, and Nan Shu Yuan, who was only wearing a pair of white trousers, fell into his hands.

 Chapter 528

    His upper body is naked, his shoulder is pinched tightly, his bone seems to be crushed, and his face is wrinkled tightly.


    His arms and body were tightly tied by the whip. Nan Shu Yuan looked down at the soft whip on his waist. He was so angry that he almost fainted.


    His legs were still free. He bit his teeth and turned back slightly. With a flash of fierce light at the bottom of his eyes, he raised his legs and kicked the man in blue behind him.


    After perceiving his action, the man in blue has a shallow smile on his eyebrows and a pair of warm eyes slightly squint.


    He grasped the hand of Nan Shu Yuan''s shoulder and increased his strength. Nan Shu Yuan screamed in an instant, and his raised leg completely lost its strength.


    His forehead almost immediately exuded a cold sweat, and his handsome face was extremely pale. He bit his teeth and took a deep breath. He gradually recovered from the severe pain just now.


    "I''ll fuck you, you''ll insult me."


    The corner of the mouth of the man in blue drew fiercely, and his body froze instantly, as if petrified. He looked suspiciously at the back of nanshuyuan''s head. This boy, maybe his head is not normal.


    I really doubt how he got the inheritance of the water saint. Did they cheat him?


    In his rage, Nan Shuyuan didn''t find the expression of the man behind him. He turned to Fengyu and bared his teeth to ask for help. "Elder martial brother Yufeng saved me. This beast insulted me."


    All the disciples of Haoyuan college are in a mess in the wind. Although younger martial brother Nan is almost naked, the person who arrested him is a man, not a woman. How can he be insulted?


    But at this time, looking at the nakedness of Nan Shizi, how could he be so happy?


    Many of the disciples laughed unkindly.


    Even Fengyu is a little funny. How can Nan Shuyuan, a boy, be arrested? Doesn''t he know that he''s a little bit normal?


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, he is the eldest disciple of Lingyun college, Qiu Xunfeng."


    Pei Yun''s dark eyes move away from the man in blue in the middle of the sky. He turns to the side of Feng Yu''s body and lowers his voice to reveal the identity of the man in blue for her.


    The super disciples of every college in beihuangjing knew the super disciples of other schools and colleges. Therefore, yuanze and Peiyun soon recognized the man''s identity.


    Fengyu, as Yufeng, entered Haoyuan College for a short time, so she didn''t have time to understand other colleges, so she entered the place of trial.


    Therefore, even if she does not know other college students, it is reasonable.


    But Lingyun college?


    Feng Yu eyebrows move for a while, isn''t that the Academy of Lingyun Empire among the twelve empires?


    Why didn''t the other disciples show up? There was only one elder disciple. What''s the purpose of this person?


    Nanshuyuan is in qiuxunfeng''s hands. If people want to, they can kill nanshuyuan. So Fengyu doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    She looked up at Qiu Xunfeng coldly and said, "your purpose."


    Four words, meaning in short, appalling.


    Qiu Xunfeng understood the meaning of her four words almost without thinking. His lips bent up, and his charming eyes looked at Feng Yu. His facial features were beautiful and attractive under the soft light.


    "It''s said that there is a very powerful young man in Haoyuan college. It''s you. Originally, I wanted to fight with you and learn your fighting power. But now, I''ve changed my mind."


    The youth who got the inheritance of Shuisheng is in his hands. Of course, he has something more important than challenging the leading disciples.


    "There is something more attractive to me in this young man than you, so I took him away."


    Finish saying words, the body shape moves, then grasps half body naked south special margin to disappear.


    In the clear sky, in addition to the voice of elder martial brother Yufeng from nanshuyuan, it is the unique sentence of qiuxunfeng''s voice that is floating and clear.


    "I''ll wait for you to save him."


    Fengyu looked up at the direction of his disappearance, and his voice roared coldly, "Qiu Xunfeng, if you dare to move him, I will let you Lingyun college, all of you will be buried with me."


    Her voice was blown to the air by the wind, and soon dispersed. I don''t know if Qiu Xunfeng had heard her.


    The other students of Haoyuan college looked at Fengyu''s ugly face. They were so scared that they didn''t even dare to let out the atmosphere. They all shrank.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, what shall we do?"


    Pei Yun turns to look at Feng Yu. There is a touch of worry on Junyi''s face. His performance is very light, but it can''t be found.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved for a while, from the mid air to take back the line of sight, her originally cold face, at this time is more cold, as if tied to the ice, incomparably frightening.


    "You first find a cave to hide. I''ll save Nan Shuyuan alone. When I save him, I''ll join you immediately."


    If Nan Shuyuan hears these words at this time, I''m afraid he will faint immediately. Elder martial brother Yufeng wants to save him alone.


    And, in order to save him, he even left everyone else in the college.The other disciples began to envy Nan Shuyuan. They didn''t understand what incense he had burned. How could elder martial brother Yufeng treat him so well?


    If Nan Shuyuan was not captured just now, but one of them, I believe elder martial brother Yufeng would not leave everyone to save him.


    The more you think about it, the more jealous the disciples are of Nan Shu Yuan.


    However, no one has any objection. Fengyu is the leader of the group. His younger martial brother was arrested. He really can''t ignore his feelings and reason.


    So who dares to disagree?


    Pei Yun nodded and said, "well, younger martial brother, you go to save younger martial brother Nan. Ze and I will take you to find a cave to wait for you to come back."


    Feng Yu said a good word, body shape a flash, then disappear.


    Pei Yun watched her disappear for a long time. Then he looked back at the other disciples and said in a faint voice, "younger martial brother, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    *


    under a forest, there are more than 100 people.


    These disciples were dressed in seven or eight different colors of hospital clothes, with men and women sitting together in different postures.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu has been away for nearly two hours. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is there any accident?"


    A female disciple in the uniform of Lingyun college stood under a big tree and looked up at the blue sky. Her delicate face was full of worry.


    She has heard from people of poison shadow sect and Fantian sect that there is a boy in Haoyuan college who is very evil and is definitely a tough master to deal with.


    I don''t know if elder martial brother is entangled.


    Behind her, there was a male disciple in the same uniform, looking at her side face with burning eyes.


    Hearing her worried words, he subconsciously frowned, but his voice was still extremely light. Judo said, "younger martial sister Lin doesn''t have to worry. Elder martial brother Qiu has a profound cultivation. But among the twelve empires, elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang are the first, so he will not be in any danger."


    Younger martial sister Lin nodded, and suddenly she began to smile. She turned her head and looked at the man behind her with bright eyes. She said, "elder martial brother Yan is right. Elder martial brother Qiu has profound cultivation. He will not be in danger. Maybe he will come back soon."


    Yan Shaoqing''s face sank for a moment, but he still hooked his lips and laughed, only that smile, how to see how stiff.


    "Putong"


    There was a huge sound, and the dust on the ground was rolling, accompanied by the scream of killing pigs.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu is back."


    Among the disciples, I don''t know who yelled. Then all of them looked at it one after another, and they saw qiuxunfeng in a dark blue suit standing with a charming smile on his lips.


    He looked down at the boy lying in the dust in front of him.


    Nan Shuyuan''s bound body kept rolling on the ground, and his buttocks were falling as if they were about to blossom. He wanted to stretch out his hand and rub it twice, but his arms were tightly tied, and he couldn''t even do the simplest action.


    Therefore, he can only use the way of rolling to ease, constantly cursing Qiu Xunfeng.


    "Ah, it''s killing me, you bastard. I''ll fuck you..."


    As early as the first time he was thrown on the ground, all the people looked away from Qiu Xunfeng and looked at him.


    Then, everyone saw a half naked man writhing on the ground in an indecent manner, and all the female disciples were stunned.


    After reaction comes over, then one by one angry blush, biting a tooth to move a line of sight from south special margin body, disdain of scold him.


    "Where is the thief from? In broad daylight, I don''t even wear clothes? "


    A woman blushed and bit her teeth. A male disciple on her side began to smile and said, "he''s tied with elder martial brother Qiu''s whip. Maybe elder martial brother Qiu caught him."


    After the man''s words fell, everyone reacted. A female disciple called out, "so, is he a disciple of Haoyuan college?"


    They all know that elder martial brother Qiu has gone to DUI Haoyuan college. Therefore, the thief must be from Haoyuan college.


    As early as Qiu Xunfeng came back, she looked at him. Unfortunately, Qiu Xunfeng didn''t see her looking at him. She didn''t look at her from beginning to end.


    She lost bit bit lip, looking at her lost appearance, standing on her side of Yan Shaoqing immediately not taste up.


    As soon as Yan Shaoqing was ready to comfort her, she saw that younger martial sister Lin had already raised her leg and walked towards qiuxunfeng with fear and joy.


    Thin lips open, all the sounds will be blocked like, can no longer say a word, can only watch her go towards his most annoying people.


    "Elder martial brother Qiu."


    The younger martial sister Lin hung her head and called in a low voice. Qiu Xunfeng''s voice was light, and her eyes were still looking at Nan Shu Yuan on the ground.


    Lin Shimei followed his eyes to see nanshuyuan, then quickly moved away and said, "is he a disciple of Haoyuan college?"Autumn to find the wind is still a well, and then there is no below, handsome face light.


    "Brother Qiu, have you ever played against the boy led by Haoyuan college?"

 Chapter 529

    Wu Ziyi of the poison shadow sect came out, followed by Qi Meng, Yao Zhe and the other three strong men who transformed the virtual world.


    A few days ago, after escaping from Shuisheng cave, they met with the disciples of Lingyun college, Beiqi college, Donglin college, Guluo college and Fenglei college, and they came together with them.


    Talking about why there were only six people left in the poison shadow sect, Wu Ziyi naturally told everything in Shuisheng cave.


    It can be said that he told Qiu Xunfeng about Fengyu.


    Qiu Xunfeng shook his head and said, "there is no fight, but as long as this boy is in my hands, there will be a chance to fight."


    He looked at nanshuyuan again.


    Nan Shu Yuan raised his head and glared at him fiercely, and said, "I dare not fight with elder martial brother Yufeng, but he caught me. It''s mean."


    Autumn wind hook lips smile, noncommittal.


    Fan Zhiran also came over, followed by fan Yuxiao, who was one of the few disciples left in the Fantian sect.


    He frowned at Nan Shu Yuan on the ground and said, "brother Qiu, it''s this boy who has got the inheritance of water saint. Why don''t you kill him directly, but catch him back?"


    After coming out of Shuisheng cave, he separated from Xiao Leng in Changfeng hall and Hong Yi in Feihong gate, and planned to search for elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang in three ways.


    The place of trial is too big. If they look for it together, it will be a waste of time.


    Not long after he took more than ten disciples with him, he met Qiu Xunfeng and his group. Wu Ziyi of the poison shadow sect, seeing that there were only more than ten of them, asked if he had met Haoyuan college.


    Naturally, he didn''t hide it. After nodding, he told Qiu Xunfeng everything.


    Qiu Xunfeng is one of the nine sects of the twelve colleges, second only to Niro and Wuxiang. After hearing this, he became very interested in the leader disciple of Haoyuan college.


    He wanted to know what kind of boy he was, who could beat so many sects one after another.


    So, let him use Lingjing to portray the boy''s appearance, and of course, he also engraved the boy who got the inheritance.


    The original intention is to let qiuxunfeng kill them and avoid future trouble. However, it is totally unexpected that qiuxunfeng will catch people back.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyebrows moved for a moment, and his lips were hooked up. His charming voice was light and said, "the inheritance of water saint is a good thing. If anyone gets it, he will have the capital of Saint, and he may cultivate to the realm of saint. So, it''s a pity to kill him like this."


    After all, in the history of Northern Wilderness, so far, there have been no saints.


    Fanzhiran was slightly stunned and said, "brother Qiu, you are not going to kill this boy, are you?"


    Before Qiu Xunfeng could speak, fan Zhiran continued, "don''t forget, this boy is from Haoyuan college."


    "If you leave him, once he breaks through the saint''s realm, I''m afraid the current situation in our northern wasteland will be disrupted immediately. At that time, even you Lingyun college will be destroyed."


    South special margin gas teeth itch, this damned guy is how to return a responsibility? You know how to encourage people to kill him? And how does he know he''s got the water Saint heritage?


    Fengyu was accepting the inheritance when he fought with fantianmen. After he accepted it, fanzhiran had already left with others, so he didn''t see fanzhiran, didn''t know him, and couldn''t understand how he knew he had been inherited.


    Qiu Xunfeng laughed and said, "although he has got the inheritance of water saint, he has to live to go out from this place of trial, so that the situation you said may happen."


    There are still more than ten days left before the end of the trial. Niro and Wuxiang will participate in the trial this time. Even if he let the boy go, he will never be able to go out of the trial.


    Then he understood the meaning of Qiu Xunfeng. He nodded quickly and said, "why don''t you kill him directly? Why bother to get him back? "


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyebrows moved for a moment. It seemed that he thought of something interesting. His eyes flashed quickly. He hooked his lips and said, "don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    What''s so interesting about this


    Fanzhiran couldn''t figure out what was interesting about catching this boy back.


    Qiu Xunfeng didn''t continue to explain. He turned around and sat down in a clean place.


    The trial is still 18 days away. Since the boy in Haoyuan college is so powerful, he will play with him.


    Although he didn''t fight today, the boy, of course, evaded him.


    It''s true that the boy''s cultivation is not weak, but he knows that it''s not all her strength, so next, let him have a good look at how she can defeat the three sects by herself.


    He also wanted to see how the boy fell into his hands and how the boy planned to save people.


    Isn''t that interesting enough? Looking for the wind in autumn, I am deep in meditation, and my lips are always shallow.Seeing him sitting on the ground, the younger martial sister Lin quickly followed him and sat on his side, carefully looking at him. Yan Shaoqing, not far away, saw this scene, and her face became darker.


    Qiu Xunfeng didn''t drive away Lin''s younger martial sister or look at her. His eyes were always looking at Nan Shu Yuan. It seems that Nan Shu Yuan is much better than Jiao Didi''s younger martial sister.


    *


    at night.


    Nanshuyuan was tied to a strong tree. He snored softly with his eyes closed, and slept soundly.


    If Feng Yu sees him, I''m afraid it''s time to call him heartless. In this case, he can sleep. It''s really speechless.


    More than one hundred disciples sat in different places and closed their eyes to rest, while the elder disciples of several sects took turns to watch the night.


    Now the night watchmen are the first disciples of Donglin college and Guluo college.


    In the dark, Feng Yu''s body moved and appeared behind a big tree. Her silvery white clothes had been turned black by her changing power.


    At this time, she is almost integrated with the night.


    Holding the tree trunk in her hand, she looked down at the two elder disciples who were sitting in front of the fire and talking in a low voice. Then she looked at nanshuyuan, who was sleeping soundly, and scolded a pig.


    This guy really sleeps better than a pig.


    An idea suddenly came to mind. Fengyu sneered. After looking at a big tree, she saw that there was a big black wolf staring at the sleeping crowd.


    But maybe they coveted the breath of the two disciples, so they did not dare to go forward for a long time, but they were reluctant to leave, so they lingered behind the tree.


    Phoenix feather Mou Guang took back, idea move, wrapped in her wrist Mo Ling immediately wake up, a black cane from her sleeve quietly climbed out, slowly toward the south margin.


    From beginning to end, no sound came out.


    Guluo college and Donglin college students are still talking, not even a bit strange.


    The black cane soon reached nanshuyuan''s side. The mouth on the cane opened in an instant and bit the rope that bound nanshuyuan.


    There was no sound at all, but the rope was broken.


    Before nanshuyuan fell to the ground, Fengyu immediately urged the power of space. A black hole formed underground, which made nanshuyuan into space.


    At the same time, Mo Ling''s vines came back quietly.


    Everything went very well.


    Feng Yu''s body moved and fell in front of the black wolf not far behind the big tree. The black wolf saw her and retreated in fear.


    Fengyu didn''t give it a chance, a force urged, black wolf''s body seemed to be imprisoned, soft no strength, want to escape is almost impossible.


    The power of change was urged at the same time, and then, the black wolf was changed into the shape of nanshuyuan, limbs on the ground, a pair of eyes cruelly looking at Fengyu.


    Feng Yu gently reached out and touched his head. With a quick move, he brought back the black wolf''s changing Nan Shu Yuan and quietly put it under the tree that had bound Nan Shu Yuan before.


    Then, she urged the strength of the hidden bead, sneering into the sleeping disciples, she is looking for autumn wind.


    This guy, dare to kidnap Nan Shuyuan, she will let him have a long memory.


    In the process of searching for the wind in autumn, she met Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran, and her brow moved.


    She always doubted why they were targeted by Qiu Xunfeng. When she saw Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran, she immediately had the answer.


    These two annoying guys must have told qiuxunfeng about Shuisheng cave, so qiuxunfeng would stare at them.


    Coldly glanced at Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran, her main goal tonight is to find the wind in autumn, but she will also clean up these two people.


    He seemed to feel something before he was close to the autumn wind. A pair of eyes opened very quickly, hidden under the night.


    "Come out."


    His unique voice sounds a bit charming. At the moment of his voice, Gu Lang, the eldest disciple of Guluo college, and Dong Chao, the eldest disciple of Donglin college, came to see it almost immediately.


    "Brother Qiu, what happened?"


    They looked around. Except for the two of them, Qiu Xunfeng was the only one awake.


    Qiu Xunfeng didn''t answer them. Her eyes closed. Feng Yu gave a cold smile. This person was really powerful. She urged the power of hiding beads, and she could be sensed by him.


    Then she''ll see if he can sense her position.


    Fengyu stopped, a pair of cold as snow eyes looking at autumn wind.


    But he saw that Qiu Xunfeng''s lips were suddenly hooked up, and his charming voice said, "it''s really you."


    The words didn''t finish saying, a palm then mercilessly clapped out, the center Feng feather stands at this time of place.


    Feng Yu''s step moves and avoids, but his eyebrows lightly pick. This man I can really sense her position. It''s amazing.


    "Eh, how did the boy hang up the rope?"A voice of doubt suddenly rang out in my ear. After Feng Yu dodged Qiu Xunfeng''s attack, she turned and looked at it.

 Chapter 530

    Then he saw that Gulang and Dong Chao went to the place where Nanshu yuan was bound before, and a pair of eyes looked at Nanshu yuan in surprise.


    Dong Chao bent down and picked up the broken rope on the ground. His brow twisted. This rope is a top-grade spirit weapon. How can it be broken so easily?


    "How did you break it?"


    Dong Chao, holding the rope in his hand, shakes in front of Nan Shu Yuan and asks in a low voice.


    Nan Shuyuan''s dark green eyes were shining with fierce animal light. As Dong Chao''s hand approached, he stretched his neck and showed his teeth, making a strange voice in his throat.


    Dong Chao''s reflexes back a step, a pair of eyes narrowed up, looking at the fierce young man in front of him for a long time, it seems that he is exploring something.


    "There seems to be something wrong, brother Dong."


    Gu Lang also looked at Nan Shu Yuan and tightened his eyebrows. When he was brought back by brother Qiu in the afternoon, his temperament was totally different from that at this time. If


    is not as like as two peas, he will doubt that a wild beast is before him. How can it be possible to see such fierce and cruel eyes?


    Two people study the south special margin, how can not study, Dong Chao shook his head, way, "I don''t know, forget it, first tie him up."


    "Not bad."


    Gulang nodded and took out a new spirit rope. With a move of his wrist, the spirit rope flew out and tied up Nanshu.


    The south special margin whole body fierce revolt to struggle, a pair of eyes fierce light twinkle, in the throat send out the roar of the beast.


    The roar aroused many people''s attention, and the sleeping disciples woke up one after another and walked towards the other side.


    Only Qiu Xunfeng, his whole attention is still on Feng Yu. With his eyes closed, he can really feel that it is the boy from Haoyuan college. Moreover, he is right in front of him and doesn''t leave.


    Just now he hit with all his strength, and the boy actually dodged. It really didn''t disappoint him.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s smile deepened a little. His body moved and turned into a piece of smoke. He wrapped it up towards Fengyu. He was the most unique skill in the virtual world, and he turned into a thousand methods.


    Feng Yu''s hand moves, and Mo Ling turns into a cane and appears in her palm. Her mind moves, and her thin body appears.


    The man didn''t know what special skills he had practiced, or what magic weapon he had in him to restrain hidden beads. He could sense her.


    Therefore, even if she has been urging the power of hidden bead, it is useless.


    With a fierce wave of his arm, the black cane fiercely and fiercely smoked towards the smoke.


    At the moment she appeared, everyone looked this way.


    "It''s really you boy."


    Wu Ziyi looks at Feng Yu in black. Her face is distorted. Many of her disciples died in Feng Yu''s hands. Even his poisonous centipede is frozen by Feng Yu. How can he not hate it?


    He clenched his fists tightly, hoping to fight with Fengyu now. Fanzhiran patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Wu, wait and see what happens."


    Wu Ziyi didn''t speak, but she didn''t rush up either. All her disciples stood by to watch the opera. Even Gulang and Dong Chao tied Nan Shuyuan up and joined the team.


    As soon as the smoke flashed, he turned into a handsome and charming man, holding the other end of the cane in his hand and standing in front of Fengyu.


    Looking for the wind in autumn, the corners of my lips are hooked. It always looks so gentle and charming.


    On the cane, the mouth that he held in the palm of his hand opened, and he bit the palm of Qiu Xunfeng fiercely. Mo Ling''s teeth could break the top-grade spirit weapon.


    If it had not such a good mouth, Feng Yu would not have rescued Nan Shu Yuan so easily.


    However, it is such a good mouth, to find the wind in the autumn hand, but as if to bite the iron wall, the slightest regret.


    "Master, his palm is so strange that I can''t bite it. Wuwu, my teeth hurt."


    Mo Ling cried wrongly.


    Feng Yu brow moved for a while, way, "that you don''t bite, I save you to come out."


    "Well, thank you, master."


    Mo Ling''s voice rang happily.


    Qiu Xunfeng noticed the itching in his palm, and his eyes fell on the black cane in his hand. He hooked his lips and said, "you plant pet, it''s powerful."


    Feng Yu tugged at the other end of the cane and said, "let go."


    "Try to get it out of my hand yourself."


    Qiu Xunfeng smiles, but no one dares to look down on him.


    Including Feng Yu, even if this person is not Niro and Wuxiang she had heard before, she did not dare to underestimate him.


    Fortunately, it was her who took part in the trial. If her brother came, there would be no power of change, no space, no hidden beads, no Li Huang and all kinds of artifact.


    I''m afraid I can''t take advantage of this group of perverts.


    Her eyes moved, her wrist moved, and more than ten vines flew out at the same time, stabbing qiuxunfeng.Seeing the black vines, the only remaining disciples of the poison shadow gate and the Brahman gate had their sequelae, and they became very nervous one by one.


    Even Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran''s faces were more and more ugly. Mo Ling didn''t know what terrible memories they had left.


    But Qiu Xunfeng didn''t dodge and let the vines wear on him.


    Mo Ling''s unique skill was defeated for the first time after he met Qiu Xunfeng.


    Before his cane touched qiuxunfeng, his body suddenly burst out a terrible force.


    Then, Mo Ling seemed to hit the stone, except for the one he was holding, all the other vines were bounced back.


    Swish, get into the sleeve of Feng Yu disappear.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes moved for a moment. He seemed to be looking at Feng Yu very gently. His charming voice sounded very pleasant and said, "this black vine doesn''t seem to be so terrible as brother Wu and brother Fan said."


    Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran were red and white as he said.


    If you want to talk about the realm, qiuxunfeng is lower than theirs. They are all eight levels, but qiuxunfeng is only four levels.


    But when it comes to combat effectiveness, in addition to Nirvana and Wuxiang, Qiu Xunfeng is definitely the first one that can not be replaced.


    Heiteng killed so many of their classmates in a twinkling of an eye. Even the two of them, except for using artifact, had no power to fight back. They could only escape in embarrassment.


    But this autumn to find the wind, but so natural and graceful stand there, let those black rattan attack, that black rattan are less than half a cent cheap.


    It''s true that people compare with each other. I''m so angry.


    Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran twisted their ugly faces and stopped seeing Fengyu and qiuxunfeng.


    Fengyu and qiuxunfeng have never seen them from beginning to end.


    Qiuxunfeng was still looking at Fengyu. Her ruddy lips were slightly crooked and her voice was charming. She said, "if you have any other skills, you can use them all. Otherwise, you black vine will be destroyed in my hands."


    Warm voice, there is no threat of taste, but everyone did not doubt the weight of this sentence.


    Feng Yu can''t help shaking her body. She can feel that this autumn wind really has the power to destroy Mo Ling.


    It''s strange that Mo Ling is already a half step of real combat power, and he is also a chaotic holy thing. How can he not even defeat the fourth level of Huaxu?


    What''s the bottom card of this autumn wind hunt?


    "Woman, he''s wearing a armor. The armor''s defense is terrible. I''m afraid it can ignore all the attacks under the artifact. Moreover, it protects him in an all-round way without any loopholes."


    Just after the idea of Fengyu rises, Qingmang''s voice suddenly rings. When Fengyu fights qiuxunfeng, he probably feels something from qiuxunfeng.


    Fengyu frowned tightly, and could ignore all the attacks under the artifact. Moreover, it was all-round protection. Was it so terrible?


    Isn''t that to say that the body of seeking wind in autumn is almost invincible?


    "What if I use an artifact against him?"


    Fengyu asked Qingmang indifferently, and Qingmang immediately responded, "I''m not sure about this, because the artifact is also divided into different levels. I''m not sure what level of artifact his armor belongs to."


    "If it''s a super artifact, I''m afraid even a super artifact may not hurt him."


    Feng Yu


    She didn''t think about what a super artifact was.

 Chapter 531

    Because even if you don''t have to think about it, you know that it must be something more powerful than artifact.


    Thought a move, she directly called out the artifact of Chaofeng, although green mang did not give her an accurate answer, but she must try.


    Only after you have tried, can you know the level of Qiu Xunfeng''s armor defense.


    In the dark, a touch of golden light shot quickly towards qiuxunfeng''s eyebrows. If you look at it carefully, it''s an extremely sharp gold hairpin.


    A terrible force seemed to penetrate the sky. All the disciples looked straight at Qiu Xunfeng. They wanted to see how he would deal with the artifact.


    Qiuxunfeng''s body is still, not dodging, not flashing, and his lips are hooked with charming smile, letting the golden light stab at his eyebrows.


    Chao Feng''s sharp end cuts through the night at a very fast speed and stabs him, but it seems to be blocked by some inexplicable force. It stops at half an inch of his brow and shakes violently, but it can''t move forward for half a minute.


    All the people were surprised, even the artifact couldn''t hurt qiuxunfeng? How could he be so terrible?


    Phoenix feather light looking at, only eyebrows gently move a while, because green Mang in just played a preventive injection, so such a result, she did not feel the accident.


    It seems that Qiu Xunfeng''s armor level is still above Chao Feng.


    Boom


    It seems that it doesn''t make any sound at all, but it seems to cause earth shaking in an instant. A piece of golden light shines all around and makes the dark night of the forest very bright.


    Qiu Xunfeng raised his head slowly. His eyes became mysterious and deep gradually. The light seemed to focus on him. He looked at the golden hairpin shaking in the center of his eyebrows.


    He grabbed heiteng''s arm and suddenly exerted himself. A powerful force that made people''s legs soft broke out like a flood.


    Chao Feng, who stopped at the center of his eyebrows, was forced to shake violently by this powerful force, then rebounded back and shot at Feng Yu very quickly.


    The disciples around them turned pale and trembled. The disciples with lower accomplishments even fell on their knees.


    Strong, it''s really too strong.


    The six disciples looked at Qiu Xunfeng with shocked and complicated eyes. They were the first people under Niro and Wuxiang.


    But I''m afraid the power he just showed is no weaker than that of Nero and Wuxiang.


    They turned their heads and looked at Fengyu again. The artifact was bounced back by qiuxunfeng''s terrible power. They wanted to see if Haoyuan college could resist it.


    Chao Feng shoots at Feng Yu very quickly. From a distance, she can feel Chao Feng''s terrible power.


    In everyone''s eyes, her eyebrows and eyes were cold. She calmly stretched out her hand, whizzed toward Feng, fell into her palm and disappeared.


    Wu Ziyi''s disciples seemed very surprised, but they didn''t seem surprised at all. They were just very disappointed.


    This boy was not hurt by qiuxunfeng''s power. Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran were very unhappy.


    After all, Fengyu slaughtered more than half of the disciples who participated in the trial of duyingmen and fantianmen, which made them blush. Therefore, they wanted to kill Fengyu with the help of qiuxunfeng.


    But at this time, they are doomed to be disappointed.


    "What else do you have?"


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes looked at Feng Yu mysteriously. His lips were slightly crooked, and his charming voice slowly flowed out of his throat. The wind was cold and unreasonably intoxicating.


    Fengyu light from his grasp Mo Ling rattan hand away, eyes light fell to a girl in Lingyun college uniform.


    Eyebrows without trace of move for a while, Feng feather palm move, a white silk then break empty and go, toward that woman to entwine.


    "Sister Lin, be careful."


    Yan Shaoqing saw that Fengyu suddenly attacked Lin Shimei, and his heart suddenly hung up. He wrinkled his facial features and cried out. At the same time, he waved his hand to Fengyu''s white Ling.


    But Bai Ling seems to have eyes and is extremely flexible. She directly avoids Yan Shaoqing and falls in front of Lin Shimei. When she can''t respond to the situation, she directly entangles her.


    Sure enough, the emergency response ability of most women is far worse than that of men.


    This scene is very sudden, except Yan Shaoqing''s anger is almost out of control, the rest of the people are shocked, even now, there are some reactions.


    But in the blink of an eye, Lin Shimei is entangled by Bai Ling and falls to Fengyu''s feet. The other side of Bai Ling is in Fengyu''s palm.


    Don''t ask her why she tied this woman. First of all, she wore the same clothes as Qiu Xunfeng, which proved that she was a disciple of Lingyun college.


    Secondly, the little beauty is really very beautiful. There are not many female students in this trial. For example, there is no female student in Haoyuan college except her.


    Among the more than 100 students gathered here, there are only more than ten female students. This little beauty is the most beautiful one among all the female students.Men are naturally compassionate, such as the young man who stopped her before; she tied up the little beauty, did not believe Qiu Xunfeng, did not let go of Mo Ling.


    Lin Shimei wriggled for a few times, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away from her, on the contrary, she earned more and more tightly.


    She raised her head, a pair of bright eyes wrongly looking to the autumn wind, voice pathetic way, "elder martial brother, help me."


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyebrows moved. He didn''t look at her or speak.


    "You let go of my younger martial sister."


    At this time, Yan Shaoqing''s figure flashed and fell on the side of Fengyu''s body.


    He clenched his fist and looked at Fengyu with red eyes. Occasionally, he looked at the girl tied up on the ground. His handsome face was full of heartache and worry, and even his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    It''s a pity that the girl on the ground didn''t look at him. A pair of frightened eyes have been looking at Qiu Xunfeng. The worry on Yan Shaoqing''s face soon turns into pain, and the bottom of her eyes is a bit lost.


    It''s a love triangle


    Feng Yu lightly glances at Yan Shaoqing and ignores her. She looks at Qiu Xunfeng. Her opponent now is Qiu Xunfeng, not this teenager.


    She opened her lips and said in a cold voice, "qiuxunfeng, your beautiful and gentle younger martial sister is now in my hands. As long as I exert a little force, believe it or not, she will surely be destroyed faster than the black vine in your hands."


    This guy, the artifact can''t hurt him, so if Feng Yu wants to save Mo Ling effortlessly, this is undoubtedly the best way.


    In addition, she could only cut off the vine of Mo Ling.


    However, all the canes are part of Mo Ling. For Mo Ling, just like human hands and feet, if you cut them off with one knife, it will hurt a lot.


    She won''t cut off Mo Ling''s cane until she has to.


    Qiu Xunfeng looks at Feng Yu with a smile. Since his younger martial sister was brought by Feng Yu to ask him for help, Feng Yu finds out that he has never seen his younger martial sister.


    This person, also seem to be hard to elude, Feng Yu suddenly not sure, she tied his younger martial sister this move, really will be useful.


    Judging from his performance, it doesn''t seem that he cares about his younger martial sister very much.


    "There''s no need to involve women in our fight."


    The voice of qiuxunfeng, which can easily fascinate people, suddenly rings in my ears. It is still as mild as before, but in addition to being mild, I don''t even have any emotion.


    Too pure, but more like a cover up.


    Feng Yu Mou son moved for a while, way, "I also don''t want of, but, you wear so fierce battle armor on the body, the defense ability terror of can ignore all attacks, so, I can only like this, isn''t it?"


    Her voice was very low. Almost all the disciples around her didn''t hear what she was saying, but Qiu Xunfeng, Yan Shaoqing and younger martial sister Lin on her side heard it clearly.


    Lin Shimei and Yan Shaoqing, with the same look of shock, look at Qiu Xunfeng. It seems that they have discovered something very secret, which is still about Qiu Xunfeng.


    After Feng Yu''s light and low words fall, Qiu Xunfeng''s handsome face is still smiling, as if Feng Yu''s words have no effect on him.


    But in fact, his heart is not so calm, calm heart, early set off an uproar.


    How could a second person know his secret?


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyelids drooped, and the long eyelashes covered all the emotions in the eyes. The blocked eyes, the pupil suddenly contracted, and the lines in the eyes gradually spread.


    He never thought that in this world, in addition to him, there would be other people who knew his secret and were publicized.


    Qiuxunfeng grabs the palm of heiteng and unconsciously tightens it. The heiteng suddenly vibrates violently. In Fengyu''s mind, Mo Ling screams almost immediately.


    "Ouch, master, I''m in pain. He''s killing me."


    Feng Yu''s eyes were cold, and her lips moved. Before she could speak, she heard Qiu Xunfeng''s voice say gently, "how do you know?"


    His voice sounds like before, no change, but listen carefully, you can hear the slight shaking, even the smile on the corner of the lip, do not know when to disappear without trace.


    Feng Yu answers the wrong question, the voice is indifferent way, "you hurt my pet, the trouble is lighter."


    Qiu Xunfeng''s brow was wrinkled, and his eyes fell on the black vine which he held in his hand. He relaxed a little. Then he looked up at Feng Yu and said, "can you say it now?"


    "It''s important how I know."


    Did not continue to hear Mo Ling scream, Feng feather face on the cold idea of extremely quickly retreated down, became like water general indifference.


    She began with a low voice, "let go of my pet. I''ll let go of your younger martial sister. How about that?"


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes fluctuated very quickly, and the corners of his lips soon aroused a charming smile. His low voice was warm and intoxicating like wine, as if whispering in his ear.


    "You seem to forget that the boy who got the water Saint inheritance from Haoyuan college is still in my hands."

 Chapter 532

    Fengyu face unchanged, light oh a, and then there is no below.


    Is that all?


    Or did you not hear the threat in his words?


    Qiu Xunfeng chuckled and said, "look at your reaction, it seems that you didn''t care about that boy at all."


    See smile of very clear, a pair of half cover eyes, but a dark.


    Why does he feel that everything is very wrong? Will the young man in front of him be too unusual?


    Or is he just pretending to be calm? He thinks too much about everything.


    Feng Yu looked at him indifferently, his voice was very low, and said, "it''s not what you need to worry about. I''ll trade you for my heiteng, will you?"


    Qiu Xunfeng pursed her lips and kept silent. On her handsome face, her charming smile faded away, and her look suddenly became more profound, which made people not understand.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister Lin is still in his hands. Please promise him quickly."


    Yan Shaoqing clenched his fist, and his red eyes looked at Qiu Xunfeng. He looked patient, but he prayed lightly.


    Qiu Xunfeng turns his head and looks at Yan Shaoqing. He turns his head and looks at Feng Yu. He says that the corners of his lips are hooked up quickly.


    It seems that as long as you see Fengyu, his face will hang that pure smile as if to cover up the general.


    "Yes, but if I let go of your heiteng, what if you don''t let go of my younger martial sister?"


    Obviously, he didn''t believe in Ren Fengyu, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    Phoenix feather partial beginning, the voice is insipid way, "gentleman a promise a thousand gold, since I say will release your younger martial sister, naturally will release her; if I want to kill her, even if release her, also can kill her, so there is no need to break the promise."


    "But I don''t believe you."


    He hooked his lips and said a word softly. He didn''t know whether he believed that Fengyu would make a promise, or whether Fengyu could kill Lin after she let her go.


    Feng Yu brow moved for a while, way, "that you say how."


    "Unless you release Lin first."


    The voice of his smile floated slowly from his throat. It was really beautiful. Fengyu narrowed her eyes slightly, and looked as cold as usual.


    "Do you think I will."


    If you let her go, why catch her first? It''s a waste of effort.


    "But you asked me what to do."


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes were bright, and his voice said gently, "I''m just answering you."


    He really dares to say that when she is stupid enough to compete with pig, she will promise him.


    Feng feather cold hiss, way, "I don''t agree."


    "I''m kidding you."


    Qiu Xunfeng laughs. His beautiful face is especially soft under the moonlight.


    He held up heiteng''s arm and shook it in front of Fengyu. As soon as his hand was released, heiteng was free. Then he flew into Fengyu''s sleeve and disappeared.


    "Wuwu, master, I''m out of danger at last. It''s dangerous."


    In my mind, Mo Ling is crying in grievance. Listening to its voice, Feng Yu is slightly stunned. She raises her head and looks at Qiu Xunfeng with her eyes slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, he just let Mo Ling go.


    Isn''t he afraid of her cheating on his younger martial sister? How to let Mo Ling go first?


    Without a card, is he so sure that she will release his younger martial sister as he wishes?


    When she was meditating, she heard the soft voice as light as the breeze and the soft whisper. He laughed warmly like spring. "I''ve released your pet. Now, can you release my younger martial sister?"


    "Yes, release my younger martial sister quickly."


    After his words fall, Yan Shaoqing Mou son moves away from Lin Shi Mei body, looked at Feng Yu, voice eagerly low roar.


    Fengyu seems to have not heard Yan Shaoqing''s words at all. She looks down at the lovely girl on the ground. Her sleeve moves, and the white silk around her automatically flies into her sleeve and disappears. Lin Shimei is free immediately.


    "Younger martial sister."


    Yan Shaoqing exclaimed excitedly and oppressively, strode over to help the girl on the ground.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Lin Shimei sucks her nose and says thanks with red eyes. Yan Shaoqing immediately shakes his head. He doesn''t do anything, so how can she bear the thanks?


    After standing, Lin Shimei took out her arm from Yan Shaoqing''s hand and strode toward qiuxunfeng.


    Looking at her delicate back and firm steps, Yan Shaoqing felt that his heart was completely broken. He clenched his fist tightly and bit his teeth. He looked like his eyes were about to crack.


    Fengyu can''t help but look at him again, and then quickly move away. This young man is an infatuated man. Unfortunately, his younger martial sister''s heart is not on him.


    I''m also a loser


    After a few steps, she ran to qiuxunfeng. She seemed to want to hold her, but she didn''t dare to.She half hung her head, bit her lips, and said in a low voice with a touch of moisture, "elder martial brother, thank you for saving me."


    Qiuxunfeng didn''t look at her. The smile on her face was completely faded at the moment when she was close to him.


    His eyebrows and eyes are light, even his voice is another kind of indifference, "no need, it''s younger martial brother Yan who saves you. If he doesn''t help you speak, I won''t care about you."


    His voice is not cold, but that sentence is unprecedented coldness and coldness.


    Lin Shi Mei felt a chill all over her body, and her heart, which was excited by him, was suddenly cold.


    She clenched her lips tightly, and her whole body could not help shaking. Her face was as pale as that of a critically ill patient.


    Looking at her face like ashes, Yan Shaoqing''s envious heart immediately distressed.


    Obviously, he likes to see elder martial brother Qiu treat younger martial sister Lin like this, but when he sees that younger martial sister Lin looks loveless, he only feels sad.


    A heart is incomparably uncomfortable.


    Between the three of them, they fell into a strange atmosphere. Fengyu felt that there was no need to waste time with them. Anyway, nanshuyuan had been saved by her.


    Here, there is nothing worthy of her lingering.


    She raised her eyes and looked for the wind in autumn. Her voice was indifferent and said, "that''s all for today. We''ll see you later. Goodbye."


    With that, he was ready to leave.


    But Qiu Xunfeng took so much effort to attract her. How could she leave so easily.


    The wrist moves, a soft whip then appears in his palm, he lips Cape again evoked familiar smile, arm one wave, steady of wrap in Feng feather waist.


    Fengyu just flew up in the air, and her waist was entangled. She could not leave any more. She looked down at the soft whip on her waist, and her eyes were tiny.


    Without waiting for her to move, Qiu Xunfeng threw her arm hard. Fengyu was swept by the whip, and her body was thrown towards him quickly.


    As soon as the spirit power turned, Fengyu''s body turned into a string of white snowflakes, showing the same shape as the storm roll, and broke free from the whip.


    Qiuxunfeng''s wrist trembled, and the black soft whip fell back to his waist. His body moved, turned into a piece of chaotic smoke, and ran into the beautiful snow storm.


    The two forces converged, and the wind of spiritual power blew furiously, which made the clothes and hair of the disciples watching the battle flying wildly.


    One by one, they put their hands in front of their foreheads and couldn''t even open their eyes.


    The temperature of the surrounding area dropped rapidly, and a layer of crystal ice soon froze on the branches. The weaker disciples could not help shivering.


    Boom


    Another strong collision, the two spiritual forces suddenly separated, violently retreated towards the back, in the middle of the sky, the beautiful snow storm turned into a thin youth, fell to the ground quickly.


    Fengyu retreated a few steps to stabilize her figure. She put her hand over her chest. Her whole body seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. Her meridians reversed and her blood flowed back. She almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood.


    She raised her head and looked at the smoke in the air. In her eyes as cold as snow, the smoke trembled and turned into a teenager dressed in dark blue brocade.


    He stands in the air, arms negative behind, posture incomparable natural and unrestrained charming, a pair of shallow smile eyes, looking at Fengyu condescending.


    "In the round just now, I didn''t use any external force at all, so you''re not my opponent."


    There''s no need to use external force. It doesn''t mean to activate war armor.


    Phoenix feather Mou son fluctuated for a while, this autumn seeks wind, really very strong, at least, just that round, as far as the situation is concerned, she really fell into the downwind, was defeated in his hand.


    She covers the palm of the chest to gently take away, voice indifference way, "you are very strong, I admit to beat you."


    It''s no shame to admit defeat. Fengyu can afford to lose.


    Indeed, without the help of external forces, she would not be able to beat him. Of course, even with the help of external forces, she would not be able to beat him.


    Because the armor on him is really terrible.


    Qiu Xunfeng was stunned to see her so crisp to admit defeat, but he soon regained his gentle smile and his temperament was like jade.


    "Now that you have given up, have you acquiesced that this trial will lead to the annihilation of Haoyuan college?"


    Fengyu just like heard a big joke, she really heard such a funny joke for the first time.


    She has space in her body. If she gives up, she can completely put all her disciples into the space. Where can the self-confidence of this autumn breeze destroy Haoyuan college?


    If she is alone, even if she doesn''t enter the space, who can kill her naturally?


    She doesn''t know how strong Nero and Wuxiang are, but it''s too fantastic to kill her this autumn.


    His armor is only terrible in defense. Unless he still has an artifact with such terrible lethality in his hand, she will admit that she is unlucky.Countless thoughts flashed in my heart, but Fengyu always looked indifferent, calm without any emotion.


    "I just want to say, you''re whimsical."

 Chapter 533

    It''s really whimsical. I want to kill all the students of Haoyuan college. I''ll kill her first.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes moved for a moment, and then he fell in front of Feng Yu. He stood very close to her, and even could smell her unique smell.


    He hung his head and looked at the boy who grew up to his neck. His brow wrinkled without any trace. How could the boy smell so fragrant?


    It smells better than a woman.


    Then look at Fengyu''s eyebrows. They are exquisite, cold and dusty. They are incomparably attractive. They seem to be more beautiful than all the men and women he has met.


    Eyes fell on her neck, you can see slightly raised Adam''s apple, that Adam''s apple white delicate, incomparably beautiful.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Although he is short, but he is a real man, is also a delicate than women to attract men.


    Qiu Xunfeng doesn''t know why, but his breath is suddenly confused. He looks at Feng Yu quietly, and seems to forget all his actions.


    The surrounding disciples looked at Qiu Xunfeng and frowned. What happened to him? How can you stare at a man so distracted?


    Thinking of the rumor that qiuxunfeng, though warm as spring, is not nearly feminine, all the disciples looked at them with shocked eyes as if they were running wildly.


    Do you like men when it comes to finding the wind in autumn?


    But even if he likes men, he shouldn''t like the men of Haoyuan college.


    Did he forget the agreement between the leaders of the twenty sects before he came in for the trial? Haoyuan college is their common enemy.


    We can only kill. We can''t be merciful.


    "Brother Qiu, it''s a great opportunity. Since this boy has been sent to you on his own initiative, and he''s still your loser, why don''t you take the opportunity to kill him and end this trial ahead of time?"


    Wu Ziyi''s fierce eyes fell on Feng Yu, as if to shoot through several holes in her body. Even her voice was gnashing teeth.


    In this trial, he was the leading disciple of the poison shadow sect, but under his leadership, there were more than 30 disciples, and ten of them died.


    If we wait until the end of the trial and all the sects go out, then many sects are intact, only a few of them, and most of their disciples are killed or injured.


    And there are only six virtual realms left in their poison shadow sect. With such a contrast, how should they see him?


    What do you think of him?


    Everyone will think that he is incompetent, so he didn''t protect his fellow disciples. How can he face to show his power in the sect again?


    And all this was done by the boy of Haoyuan college, so he wanted to kill him immediately.


    , however, now the team has the final say in autumn, so he will have to look at the color of autumn wind.


    "Yes, brother Qiu," fan Zhiran said in a gloomy voice, squinting his eyes, "it''s much easier to kill him in miehaoyuan college. Otherwise, it''s a devastating hidden danger for the lower level disciples of other colleges. Poison shadow gate and our Fantian gate are the best examples."


    He hated Fengyu as much as Wu Ziyi. His classmates were killed more than 20 people by Fengyu. It''s strange that he didn''t hate him.


    But looking at Qiu Xunfeng, it didn''t look like he wanted to kill the boy in Haoyuan college, so he could only remind him of his sad end.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyebrows moved for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran with a smile. He said, "you two brothers can rest assured that I can protect the younger martial brothers and sisters of Lingyun college naturally."


    The implication is that it will not come to the end that poison shadow gate and Vatican gate are almost slaughtered.


    This sentence, no doubt mercilessly slapped Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran, their faces immediately became ugly.


    But he was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak up. Who could make them not compare with Qiu Xunfeng''s fighting power?


    Feng Yu''s eyelids moved and looked at the man who was very close to her indifferently, but he didn''t want to be as calm as his face.


    What does this person mean?


    Aren''t you going to kill her? Or do you have other plans?


    It seems to be aware of her line of sight, Qiu Xunfeng looked down at her, the corner of his lips hooked up again, a pair of eyes, flashing bright but people do not understand the light.


    "Are you interested in playing with me?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows move for a while, don''t understand, "since you are belligerent, why don''t you go to Niro or Wuxiang, believe them two, will welcome you very much."


    The meaning of this sentence is to test Qiu Xunfeng''s attitude towards Nirvana and Wuxiang, and to test the gap between them.


    She wants to infer how strong these two people are from Qiu Xunfeng''s attitude towards Niro and Wu Xiang.


    As a last resort, she didn''t want to use the space, because in that case, all the students in Haoyuan college would know her secret.Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes fluctuated for a while. He looked at her with his lips. His voice was gentle and soft. He said, "do you want to infer the strength of Nirvana and Wuxiang from me?"


    He didn''t hide it, and he told Fengyu that he was careful.


    Feng Yu''s face was still indifferent, and she was not embarrassed to be exposed. Her eyelashes moved, and her voice said faintly, "do you still need to speculate? You are the first person under Niro and Wuxiang. Even if you don''t have to guess, you can know that those two must have stronger fighting power than you."


    Qiu Xunfeng''s smile suddenly faded a little. He looked at Feng Yu whether he wanted to smile or not. His voice was not as warm as before. It seemed a little stiff.


    But it is not obvious, so for a time let Fengyu think, this is probably her illusion.


    "As you have said, I am under them, and their combat effectiveness is better than mine. Then why do I want to fight with them? Isn''t it self abuse?"


    Feng Yu


    The man was so thoughtful that she couldn''t guess anything.


    Her eyes narrowed and her voice seemed to be sarcastic. "So, you want to find someone weaker than you to show your strength."


    After a pause, she still said in an uncomfortable tone, "there are so many people here who are weaker than you. You just need to find one. Why do you have to find me?"


    "I know them well, I can''t do it."


    Qiuxunfeng seems to be on the same bar with her. The previous warmth has disappeared, only skin smile meat does not smile.


    Fengyu rubbed his forehead and said, "I understand. You''re looking for me just for personal abuse. It''s really strange. Others like to challenge those who are stronger than you. How can you like those who are weaker than you?"


    Qiuxunfeng got closer to her, and her head was lower. Their faces were very close. As long as one side moved slightly, they could touch each other.


    His skin, emitting a light temperature, is this light temperature, hot phoenix feather is very uncomfortable, the skin on the face is like leaning on the fire, seems to be able to bake crack at any time.


    She could not help but step back, her face was very ugly.


    Qiu Xunfeng didn''t seem to notice her discomfort. He watched her step back, then leaned up to her and said, "do others like to challenge people who are stronger than themselves? How about I give you a chance to challenge me? "


    As qiuxunfeng approached, she stepped back again, then looked up at him with cold eyes and said, "I don''t know why you are so persistent in fighting with me. I can help you, but there are too many people here. Let''s change places."


    Finish saying words, body move, then volley more go.


    Qiu Xunfeng looks up and looks at her back. The corners of her lips are full of deep smiles. The former smile is like an illusion.


    "Well, let''s change places."


    With that, he ignored the crowd and ran after them.


    Many of the disciples looked at the back of their departure, with a confused look on their faces. Only the disciples of duying gate and Fantian gate looked more and more ugly.


    "Damn it, did Qiu Xunfeng just want to let the boy of Haoyuan Empire go?"


    Wu Ziyi is biting her teeth and her face is twisted. Yao Zhe and Qi Meng stand behind him, but they dare not say a word.


    At this time, Wu Ziyi was in a very bad state, which was obviously not provoked by the two of them.


    Fan Zhiran clenched his fist and said angrily, "who knows, Qiu Xunfeng is very strange in his heart, although he smiles at everyone, who can know what he really thinks."


    "Hey, elder martial brother, don''t say that."


    Their conversation was heard by Lin Shimei not far away. Lin Shimei wiped a tear, strode over and glared at him angrily.


    When fan Zhiran heard a woman yelling at him, he was very uncomfortable. When he looked up and saw Lin Shimei''s crying face, all his anger went down.


    Clenched a fist to hum, bitterly turn a head.


    Gu Lang of Guluo college came over and patted fan Zhiran on the shoulder. He comforted him and said, "brother fan, don''t be angry. Brother Qiu has his reason for doing this. Besides, the boy who got the inheritance of water Saint from Haoyuan college is still in our hands. What do you worry about?"


    Comforted by Gu Lang, fan Zhiran was not so angry, but he was still a little upset. He said, "it doesn''t matter. Qiu Xunfeng''s love is up to him. Anyway, when we meet with elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang, Haoyuan college can be destroyed. If Haoyuan college is destroyed, we don''t have to rely on Qiu Xunfeng."


    This sentence, no one can hear the discontent and resentment of fanzhiran to qiuxunfeng.


    As soon as she heard this, she was not happy again. She clenched her fist and snorted. Her red lips opened. As soon as she was ready to speak, she was tightly covered by Yan Shaoqing.


    She angrily turned her head, a pair of misty eyes glared at Yan Shaoqing.


    Yan Shaoqing did not speak, pursed her lips, looked at her, covered her red lipped hand, did not take it away for a long time.

 Chapter 534

    Lin Shi Mei simply reaches out her hand and pulls down Yan Shaoqing''s hand that covers her mouth.


    But after such a fuss, she was not as angry as before. She took an unhappy look at Yan Shaoqing and took back her sight.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial sister..."


    Yan Shaoqing honestly apologizes, but younger martial sister Lin just snorts and doesn''t say anything at the beginning.


    They looked away from the two brothers and sisters and sat down one after another. Although it was still dark, they were not sleepy one by one.


    Even Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran, who were angry in their hearts, found a seat to sit down.


    Nanshuyuan, who was tied to the tree trunk, was still roaring like a wild animal. At this time, when the disciples were free, they looked at nanshuyuan one after another, and a question mark came to mind.


    In the afternoon, when he looked at the boy, he was obviously not like this. He looked down and looked like he knew current affairs and pretended to be a grandson.


    How come it''s not quiet at night?


    Besides, he is more and more like a wild animal. Is he sick now?


    Although the disciples were extremely curious, no one took the initiative to approach Nan Shuyuan to talk to him. After getting used to his roaring like a wild animal, everyone calmly ignored him and no one paid any attention to him.


    *


    the sky is getting brighter.


    The sunlight of the first dust rises from the forest.


    With a flash of light, Fengyu appears on a stone mountain. She stands with her hands down and looks up at the rising sun in the sky. Her eyebrows and eyes are cold and she has no emotion.


    Behind her, a man in a dark blue brocade dress fell in the air. His posture was very charming. The wind was so gentle that his long hair was dancing.


    "Your name?"


    Qiu Xunfeng looks at Feng Yu''s thin back with bright eyes, and his low and soft voice is full of deep interest.


    Ever since he met fanzhiran and knew that there was such a man, he met this young man and became very interested.


    All over him, from head to toe, he was attracted.


    Intuition told him that the boy was mysterious and had a story.


    Fengyu didn''t look back, thin body didn''t even move, light voice didn''t care much said, "feather wind."


    Qiu Xunfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were very deep. He looked at Feng Yu like an inquiry and said, "I always thought that the leader of Haoyuan college this time was Yun Yixuan. How could he become you?"


    The important thing is that he has never heard of the name of feather wind.


    As a super disciple of Lingyun college, he naturally needs to know the super disciples of other colleges and schools. He knows that Haoyuan college has three super disciples, namely Yun Yixuan, Yuan Ze and Pei Yun.


    Among the three, Yun Yixuan is the most accomplished and the first disciple of the college.


    He is Yun zhantian''s nephew, so even if Yun Yixuan is placed in the nine sects of the eleventh college, he is an excellent person.


    Even if is he, also don''t dare to despise cloud Yi Xuan this person at all.


    Therefore, it is most suitable to be the leader of this trial.


    But unexpectedly, Yun Yixuan didn''t come at all. Instead, he came to a nobody he had never heard of.


    But it is this nobody who has made great achievements in the past ten days. How can he not be curious about him?


    "In this trial, the leading disciple of Haoyuan college really decided elder martial Brother Yun."


    Fengyu did not deliberately hide anything, of course, did not tell him what should not be told.


    She turned her back to him and lowered her head, deliberating and saying, "however, I also want to take part in the trial, so I draw lots with elder martial Brother Yun to decide who will be the leader. He didn''t win, so naturally, I will take part in it."


    "I see."


    Autumn wind clear nodded, no wonder cloud Yixuan didn''t come to participate, originally, was intercepted halfway.


    It has to be said that this young man has the courage to know that the trial is dangerous to Haoyuan college. Others are afraid to avoid it, but he wants to come.


    Should we say that he is brave?


    "Tell me what you want to do with me."


    Fengyu comes to the point and doesn''t talk to him any more. She wants to fight with him, not to make friends with him, so there''s no need to waste time for him to understand himself.


    However, she has to determine a way to play, otherwise, this guy is wearing such a terrible defensive armor, she will not be able to take advantage of it.


    Besides, maybe he can only abuse him.


    She agreed to fight him, not to be abused.


    Qiu Xunfeng was behind her. She chuckled and said, "I don''t want to fight with you all of a sudden."


    It doesn''t make any sense. Anyway, Haoyuan college can''t beat him.


    Feng Yu


    So, why did the two of them go out of their way to find this place? It''s really for heart to heart.She turned around, a pair of cold eyes like snow, light looking at the autumn wind, pick eyebrows, way, "are you sure?"


    Qiu Xunfeng nodded his head and said in a very soft voice, "I''m tired of fighting, so how about we chat?"


    Only after a deep chat can he get the answer he wants from this young man.


    Feng Yu


    It''s really not so good.


    She lifted the purplish red lips, voice light said, "I don''t want to chat with you, if you are sure you don''t want to fight, then I''ll leave first."


    Qiu Xunfeng chuckled and said, "it''s not impossible for you to leave, but the premise is that you can get rid of me."


    It''s almost impossible for him to have faith in this college.


    So, he has to be with him.


    But Fengyu obviously didn''t think so. She raised her eyelids and took a light look at qiuxunfeng. If she threw him away, there was no pressure at all.


    "You said that."


    Her unique voice is incomparably indifferent. Between her cold eyebrows and eyes, there is a look that makes people move in a moment.


    Autumn wind a pair of deep eyes looking at her, straight, it seems that some back to God.


    In front of the thin youth, body movement, then disappeared, a touch of obscure and mysterious power flash away.


    After the autumn wind comes back to me, I want to feel the power seriously. I can''t feel anything, just like there is no trace left.


    He was surprised to stare big eyes, eyes rise thick surprised, how possible ah, that young man, actually in the blink of an eye will disappear in front of him.


    He just disappeared.


    How did he do it? It was so clean that it disappeared so quickly. It was clean without any trace.


    This It''s not reasonable.


    Qiu Xunfeng looked for it carefully. After confirming that Fengyu had really left, he hooked up his lips and said, "it''s interesting."


    This is the first time that someone has disappeared in this strange way in front of him. It''s really interesting.


    The boy in Haoyuan college really gave him a big surprise.


    So, the teenager was targeted by him.


    There are still more than ten days to go before the end of the trial. In the following period of time, he will try his best to track down the teenager and must find him.


    Thinking that the boy who got the inheritance of Shuisheng was still in his own hands, qiuxunfeng was relieved.


    Yufeng will break into their resting place at night, just to save the boy who got the inheritance of Shuisheng. He is a leader disciple, so he can''t ignore that his younger martial brother is caught.


    And that younger martial brother, who also got the inheritance of water saint, is the most important disciple in front of Haoyuan college.


    Therefore, as long as the boy is in his hands, he is not afraid that Yufeng will not take the initiative to send him to the door.


    At this point, the smile of his lips is deeper, and his body moves, then turns into a light and disappears.


    *


    in the space, Feng Yu''s eyes fall on Nan Shuyuan, who is still sleepy on the ground, but in his mind, they are all shadows of the autumn wind.


    This man is really strong.


    If she wants to leave without him, she can only rely on the power of space.


    So, just now, with the help of the power of space, it suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    I''m afraid he''s depressed now. How did she get away from him.


    Thinking of the terrible armor on his body, Feng Yu has a headache. If Qiu Xunfeng also attacks the disciples of Haoyuan college, she is afraid that she can''t stop him.


    "Qingmang, Qiu Xunfeng''s armor has weakness."


    Feng Yu doesn''t know anything about Qiu Xunfeng''s armor. Apart from his terrible defense, he has seen what he looks like, not to mention anything else.


    Therefore, the only thing she can ask for help is Qingmang.


    If she wants to take the students of Haoyuan college and walk out of the test place safely, she must have the ability to defeat Qiu Xunfeng.


    If you can''t beat Qiu Xunfeng, I''m afraid the disciples of Haoyuan college will be squeezed out of existence after meeting Niro and Wuxiang.


    That''s not what she wants to see.


    Qingmang quickly replied to her and said, "that armor, which should be called Xuantian armor, is also an ancient artifact. Once it''s worn on the body, it can''t be seen, touched or even removed."


    "Therefore, unless there is an attack artifact with a higher level than his armor and directly uses a powerful force to pierce the armor, there is no other way."


    Feng Yu


    How can there be such a defensive force, such a terrible thing?


    If it''s true as Qingmang said, isn''t it almost invincible to seek the wind in autumn?


    So, where does this speech, which is subordinate to Nirvana and the incomparable, come from?Is it Nero and Wu Xiang who have the artifact to deal with him? Or do they have no direct confrontation at all, and the difference between the high and low is that the other doors arrange at will?


    Feng Yu''s doubts are more and more. When he thinks about it repeatedly, he suddenly crosses a bright light in his mind and says, "if I use poison to deal with him."


    This time, Qingmang did not answer her immediately, as if in silence.


    Fengyu is also eager to urge him, but he is waiting patiently.

 Chapter 535

    About ten seconds later, Fengyu heard a sigh from Qingmang. Then, he heard his voice uncertain and said, "I don''t know. Next time, if you encounter it, you can have a try."


    He really didn''t know whether Xuantian armor was anti-virus or not.


    After all, he hasn''t collected all the fragments and his memory is not complete, so he only knows a little about Xuantian armor, not very thoroughly.


    Fengyu is not disappointed. Indeed, it''s useless. After she meets qiuxunfeng next time, she can try it in person.


    Anyway, there are many powerful poisons on her. You might as well try them. How abnormal are these perverts.


    *


    "it''s been a night, and elder martial brother Yufeng hasn''t come back yet. He shouldn''t have had any accident."


    In a cave, the disciples of Haoyuan college sat around on the ground one after another. More than 30 of them seemed to have not slept well. Their eyes were dark blue.


    A pair of eyes, full of blood, look very haggard, do not have the spirit of the appearance.


    A disciple in a high-level disciple''s uniform kept looking at the entrance of the cave for a long time. After he couldn''t see anyone coming in, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Elder martial brother Pei''s lingxifeng gives it to elder martial brother Yufeng. If he can successfully rescue Nan Shizi, then if lingxifeng leads the way, he will find them soon.


    But he has been out all day and hasn''t come back yet. How could the disciples of Haoyuan college not worry.


    Fengyu is their backbone now. If there is no her in this team, they will have difficulty in the place of trial.


    You can be absolutely sure that as long as they dare to go out and run into a clan, they will be completely destroyed.


    Even if elder martial brother yuan and elder martial brother Pei are lucky enough to escape, it is absolutely wishful thinking to save them.


    Therefore, they are in great need of elder martial brother Yufeng and the young man they didn''t look up to at the beginning of the trial.


    As soon as he finished, he was slapped on the head. He was also a senior disciple Zhang Yuanheng.


    Zhang Yuanheng glared at him angrily and said, "crow mouth, how do you talk? Elder martial brother Yufeng is invincible. How can there be an accident? He''s probably on his way now, and he may come soon. "


    As soon as he finished, his disciples echoed, "that is, elder martial brother Yufeng won''t have any accident. He will certainly save Nan Shizi. We will wait for him to come back."


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is their only hope. They absolutely don''t believe that he will have any accidents.


    Of course, I absolutely don''t like to hear his unexpected words from other disciples.


    Bombarded by one after another disciples, the senior disciple who was the first to speak immediately closed his mouth, with an expression of crying and no tears on his face. He was very wronged.


    He is also worried about elder martial brother Yufeng. If he had known that, he would have thought about it in his heart before he said it.


    Yuanze looks at the worries that his younger martial brothers are trying to suppress. With a helpless smile, he and Pei Yun are too weak. Therefore, younger martial brother Yufeng becomes everyone''s life-saving straw.


    Yuanze has a strong sense of guilt in his heart. It was the common responsibility of their three super disciples to protect his younger martial brother. But because he and Pei Yun are too weak, they are all on the shoulders of younger martial brother Yufeng.


    He must be very tired, too.


    It''s lucky that the college can recruit younger martial brother Yufeng.


    Yuanze felt bad in his heart, and Pei Yun felt better. But he didn''t show it at all. He quietly closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation.


    Instead of worrying here, it''s better to seize the time to strengthen your cultivation. Only when he becomes stronger, can he share some of it for younger martial brother Yufeng.


    In the cave, the spirit power suddenly became violent. All the disciples felt the spirit power in the air carefully. After being slightly stunned, they were excited.


    The reason why psychic power is so violent is that some of them want to break through.


    These disciples only need to feel a little, and then they can feel it. The one who is about to break through is elder martial brother Peiyun, not only because he is practicing cross knee, but also because his whole body''s spiritual power is the most violent.


    Elder martial brother Peiyun is already the cultivation of Yuanjing in its peak period. Therefore, once he succeeds in this breakthrough, he will step into the realm of transforming emptiness.


    Elder martial brother Peiyun''s aptitude is very clear in their hearts. Once elder martial brother Peiyun breaks through Huaxu, I''m afraid he can hang up the level of Huaxu like sun Qun and Wu Yifei.


    And if they add a powerful Huaxu to their team, their overall strength will be greatly improved, and their safety will be more guaranteed.


    "Elder martial brother Pei Yun is going to break through. All of us should be careful. Don''t let him be disturbed. Make sure that he can break through smoothly."


    Speaking is still senior disciple Zhang Yuanheng, he down eyes of envy and joy, voice and color Liran warning other disciples.


    In addition to the super disciples, among the rest of the disciples, he was the most influential, and the rest of them nodded their heads."Elder martial brother Zhang can rest assured that we will never disturb elder martial brother Peiyun."


    "That is, who dares to disturb elder martial brother Pei, I will not forgive him first."


    Many of his disciples assured him one after another that Zhang Yuanheng was completely relieved, but he did not dare to sit down. Instead, he stood up and stood on guard.


    It''s hard to avoid poisonous snakes, insects and ants in the cave. He must avoid disturbing elder martial brother Pei with these little things.


    Otherwise, elder martial brother Pei may not only break through the failure, but also be attacked by spiritual power. In this way, it is not a good thing for Haoyuan college.


    Breakthrough is a long process.


    Time soon passed half an hour, Pei Yun is still immersed in the state of breakthrough, waiting for the moment of breaking cocoon into butterfly.


    At this time, a chaotic sound of footsteps came from the entrance of the cave. All the disciples immediately changed their faces and stood up one by one, looking very nervous.


    They were absolutely sure that the person who came here must not be elder martial brother Yufeng, because the footsteps were too noisy. It was obviously a large number of people, not one person.


    So there is only one explanation.


    That is, elder martial brother Pei Yun''s breakthrough has attracted the attention of others. Therefore, it has attracted the enemy. After all, the breakthrough will cause great spiritual shock.


    High level friars, as long as within a hundred miles, can feel incomparably clear.


    Therefore, it must be the strong man who has transformed the virtual world and noticed the breakthrough of elder martial brother Peiyun.


    What to do


    What should they do? Elder martial brother Yufeng is not here. If there are a group of strong people in Huaxu, who can resist them?


    Elder martial brother Pei is now at the critical moment of breakthrough. Although his speech will not disturb him, if he is met, his breakthrough will be interrupted.


    I''m afraid he will not be able to break through to the realm of emptiness. Instead, he will be devoured by the spirit power.


    One by one, the disciples were very nervous. They seemed to feel the crisis of toppling.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng Why don''t you come back.


    Yuanze was the only one who was calm. Yuanze was sitting beside Pei Yun. At this time, seeing that his younger martial brothers were in a panic, he turned to Pei Yun''s ear and tried not to touch him.


    "Cloud, you will be at ease to break through, no matter what happens, do not be affected, as long as I have a breath, absolutely will not let people disturb your breakthrough."


    After that, he stood up from the ground and moved his wrist. A very delicate black holy axe appeared in his palm. On the holy axe, gold and silver were shining.


    At the same time, a group of disciples in dark red uniforms crowded in from the entrance of the cave. They swept by, and there were more than 30 people in black.


    The uniform was also familiar. At a glance, the disciples of Haoyuan college recognized it. It was the disciples of Shaying college.


    Shaying College In the northern wilderness, the strength of the College of Shaying empire can''t match that of Lingyun college, but it''s not bad. It''s similar to the poison shadow school.


    If elder martial brother Yufeng is here, one person can sweep them, but with them, there is only one way to die for these people.


    "Eh, elder martial brother, he is a disciple of Haoyuan college."


    A 20-year-old boy, wearing a dark red forehead, the forehead, but also dropped a gem.


    He is the super disciple of Shaying college, Lu an.


    Seeing the Haoyuan college students on guard, Lu an''s sharp eyes lit up immediately, as if he had encountered something unexpected.


    They have been looking for Haoyuan College for more than ten days, but they haven''t found it. Unexpectedly, they found it unexpectedly today. It''s really lucky.


    The eldest disciple Yin Changkong nodded his head lightly, and his sharp eyes swept over the students of Haoyuan college one by one. He stared at them, and all the students were scared.


    Only yuanze, pale, looked at him fearlessly.


    "Oh, Haoyuan college is the weakest of the twenty-one schools in the northern wilderness. The students who took part in the trial didn''t even have a strong one in Huaxu?"


    Heavy voice, with a strong irony and contempt, tone as before sun Qun and Wu Yifei.


    The students of Haoyuan college dare not to be angry. They all hold their anger. They are also the ones who are strong in the virtual world. Well, they are the top eight. It''s a pity that they are not here at this time.


    Otherwise, where can we get these scum here?


    "Elder martial brother, Haoyuan college is the first one. How can it be the weakest one? You''ve made a slip of the tongue again?"


    Lu an laughs and looks back and forth. It seems to be such a funny joke.


    With such a smile, the disciples of Haoyuan college turned pale and blue one after another, as ugly as they were.


    Twenty years ago, uncle Yun regained the reputation of the first school for Haoyuan college. It''s a pity that their descendants are incompetent and have not carried up a good foundation.

 Chapter 536

    As a result, Haoyuan college has become a laughing stock among other schools.


    But they can''t help it. They have to bear it.


    Who wants people to tell the truth.


    "Well, I did slip my tongue."


    Yin Changkong''s sharp eyes swept to Pei Yun, who was breaking through the cross knee, and a fierce color flashed through his eyes. "Haoyuan college is not a place without a virtual environment. Look, that disciple is breaking through. Once the breakthrough is successful, they are also strong in the virtual environment."


    "Chi..."


    Lu an sneered and said in an evil voice, "elder martial brother, if you are talking about this, you really don''t say anything wrong. Haoyuan college is really not a strong one in the virtual world."


    He looked at Pei Yun with a pair of eyes and touched his chin. His voice was fierce and said, "isn''t this kid just breaking through? But now that he has met us, how can he make a breakthrough? So ah, Haoyuan college is really a place where people who are strong do not have any


    He looked up and laughed twice, and said, "however, even if there is no one who is strong enough to transform the virtual environment, Haoyuan college is still the first school. Do you think it''s fishing for fame?"


    "Yes, what elder martial brother Lu said is very true. Haoyuan college, the first door of bullshit, was originally fishing for fame and stealing fame."


    After Lu''an''s words fell, a large number of students of Shaying college echoed, laughing and mocking one by one. They didn''t know how much they despised Haoyuan college.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college look like pig livers. Yuanze''s hand holding the holy axe is tight, his teeth are clenching, and he doesn''t say a word.


    It''s not afraid of them. It''s just that Pei Yun has reached the critical moment of breakthrough. As long as they don''t speak and let Shaying college abuse Haoyuan college, how much time can they delay.


    Maybe, the next moment, Pei Yun will be able to break through the success.


    However, as long as he opens his mouth at this time, it is bound to infuriate them. Once they are infuriated, they can''t help but start at once. Then, Pei Yun is bound to be disturbed.


    This is obviously very unwise.


    So at this time, even if they have to vomit blood, they have to bite their teeth and endure.


    The students of Shaying college looked at them with angry faces, but no one spoke. They thought they were afraid of them. No matter what they said, they were even more proud.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you dare? Coward, we were so scared that we didn''t even dare to say anything. "


    A disciple stood behind Lu an and looked at them with disdain. He spat on the ground and scolded them.


    Yuan Ze holds the hand of the holy axe. Because he is too hard, the veins on the back of his hand jump up. Obviously, he endures it to the extreme.


    But even if he can''t bear it, he has to bear it, because he is really angry now, but not out of control.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Yin Changkong''s gloomy eyes fell on Pei Yun, and said, "keep talking nonsense, this boy may be about to break through successfully, let''s do it."


    He is the eldest disciple of Shaying college. Naturally, he is more perceptive than other disciples, so he can vaguely sense that Pei Yun''s spiritual power of breakthrough seems to be a little too violent.


    It''s not a good omen.


    Of course, it''s not a bad omen.


    the breakthrough is too violent, which has both advantages and disadvantages. Because the friars are fragile when they break through, but their spiritual power is so violent, so the possibility of successful breakthrough is very low.


    In short, it is not easy to break through the success, so it is a disadvantage.


    But just because it is too difficult to break through, once the breakthrough is successful, the combat effectiveness will increase several times. Even the initial virtual situation that has just been broken through can challenge the ordinary level 4, level 5, level 7, level 8, or even higher.


    This is Lidan.


    So, he can''t let this boy break through successfully, no matter what. Once he breaks through successfully, it''s very likely that he won''t fall behind even if he is against him.


    This kind of qualification is simply terrible.


    If Pei Yun is an adult tiger after his breakthrough, then Yin Changkong is an adult sheep.


    Although they are all adults with the same realm, the essence of life and the quality of spiritual power are far from each other, which directly leads to the difference in combat effectiveness.


    The war that made Nero famous in those years was the same as that of hushilong, the prince of the beast God empire.


    A young tiger and an old sheep, even if the level of the old sheep is higher, the essence of life and the quality of spiritual power are far from each other.


    After the words of Yin Changkong fell, the hearts of all the students of Haoyuan college were raised tightly. Is the scene that they are most afraid of coming?


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Lu an reached out and touched his nose. He stepped out and looked at Pei Yun with a pair of eyes. It was an important moment for him to make a breakthrough.


    Oh, as long as he takes one hand, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance with Huaxu in his whole life.Of course, the weak chickens of Haoyuan college, when they meet the fierce tigers of their Shaying Empire, have only one end, that is, death.


    Yuan Ze''s throat moved, holding the holy axe in his hand, stood out and stood in front of Pei Yun, blocking him perfectly.


    He looked at Lu''an not far away, and raised a light sneer from the corner of his lips. He said in a cold voice, "I''m the cultivation of Yuanjing. You should be Huaxu. Now I want to challenge you, do you dare to accept it?"


    After his words, the disciples of Haoyuan college clapped their hands for him one after another. Although elder martial brother yuan didn''t break through Huaxu, he had a holy axe in his hand. That day, he tied with a strong Huaxu?


    Although only one move was taken, elder martial brother yuan did not fall into the disadvantage.


    If he starts to challenge at this time, other people will naturally watch the battle. Therefore, brother Pei is safe when he fights with the disciple of Shaying college.


    Of course, it''s not absolutely safe.


    If some people attack elder martial brother Pei while they are fighting, then it is impossible to prevent.


    Compared with the excitement of the disciples of jiaohaoyuan college, the disciples of Shaying college were shocked. Elder martial brother Lu is the fifth level cultivation of huaxujing.


    Even in their Shaying college, they are all famous. At this time, Haoyuan college, a weak chicken with only Yuanjing cultivation, wants to challenge elder martial brother Lu. Is this trying to find his own way out?


    Of course, they are very happy to see elder martial brother Lu abuse people.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, promise him, promise him..."


    In Shaying college, all the disciples roared loudly.


    Lu an reaches out his hand and touches his nose. His eyes look at the boy in front of him in surprise. Although he''s only in Yuanjing cultivation, somehow, he feels a threat from him.


    It''s his delusion.


    It''s just a waste of Yuanjing cultivation. Can it threaten him?


    However, he didn''t expect that huaxujing would lose its dignity, and even a boy of Yuanjing''s cultivation dared to take the initiative to challenge.


    It''s not death. What is it?


    Well, since someone wants to die, he''ll have to.


    Lu an''s lip Cape evoked the smile of seeping person, way, "you challenge me? Are you not afraid that I will bully the weak? "


    Yuan Ze sneered, proud, but unruly, "if you are afraid of bullying the weak, you will not challenge you, you now tell me whether you dare to accept my challenge, if you dare not take it, I will not laugh at you."


    Dare not take it?


    Lu an felt that he had heard a big joke. He really didn''t know where he got his self-confidence. As a monk of huaxujing, would he be afraid that his xiaoyuanjing would not succeed?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He raised his head and chuckled wildly, and said, "OK, I''ll take your challenge and make a move."


    Yuanze won''t be polite to him. He''s not in the water. He''ll be polite to an enemy. His wrist moves and he''s ready to move.


    "Wait a minute."


    Yin Changkong''s gloomy voice rang, and both sides were stunned at the same time. Lu an looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Yin Changkong''s eyes swept from yuanze to Lu an. He wanted to see Pei Yun, but unfortunately, Pei Yun was blocked by yuanze, so he could only see yuanze.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "you can fight if you want, but before that, let''s solve the breakthrough boy."


    When he is really stupid, he can''t see the mind of the boy in Haoyuan college.


    His challenge at this time is nothing more than to delay time for that boy to break through. It''s just a pity, how can he let him do it.


    Lu an''s face was stunned for a moment, and he quickly responded. He nodded, and his eyes crossed with a touch of ferocity.


    Elder martial brother is right. That boy, he must not be allowed to break through to Huaxu. It''s his negligence.


    At this time, yuanze waved his holy axe, and a large amount of gold and silver light swept towards Shaying college.


    As early as Yin Changkong''s exit, he knew that the plan to delay time by relying on challenges would fail. In this case, he had to start first.


    Anyway, that guy has accepted his challenge, and he is not a sneak attack.


    The sharp Qi awn swept across the place, and the quick reaction disciples of Huaxu realm came out one after another to stop them, but the lower ones couldn''t bear the violent power.


    More than ten lower level disciples vomited blood and turned pale.


    "You want to die."


    Yin Changkong''s face was calm. He didn''t know how ugly his face was. His eyes were sharp as eagles. With a swing of his arm, a more powerful force swept towards yuanze.


    Yuanze grits his teeth, he knows he can''t escape, otherwise, without him, that force will hurt Peiyun behind him.


    Pei Yun''s situation is too special at this time. If he is hurt by this force, he will break through and fail immediately. In addition, if he is attacked by the spirit force, he will die.So, he can''t get away.

 Chapter 537

    Urge all the spirit power, gather in the hands of the holy axe, yuanze arm is a move, will all the power to attack out.


    The two forces collided, and the bright light diffused in all directions. Many disciples subconsciously closed their eyes because of the bright light.


    Although yuanze took this move, he was also seriously injured.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his body flew out. Of course, he always remembered Pei Yun who was breaking through behind him.


    Therefore, when his body falls out, he tries to keep himself away from Pei Yun.


    "Elder martial brother yuanze..."


    With his body thrown to the ground, the other students of Haoyuan college immediately ran towards him like a swarm of bees, with ugly and worried faces.


    Zhang Yuanheng and Yang Shaofeng helped yuanze up from left to right. Yang Shaofeng said with concern, "how are you, elder martial brother yuanze?"


    Yuanze shook his head, then raised his head and looked at Yan Changkong with gloomy eyes.


    No one knew that Yin Changkong''s arm behind him was trembling slightly. He thought that he would kill the boy with no effort.


    But he belittled the boy. He was seriously injured and didn''t die at all.


    I don''t know how his spiritual power could be so evil. After the collision with his spiritual power, his whole arm was shocked and numb, and now he almost didn''t feel it at all.


    No one can understand the shock in his heart. That boy is the cultivation of Yuanjing. Can he numb his arm?


    He is the eighth level cultivation of Huaxu. Even if Lu an, their younger martial brother, has the fifth level cultivation of Huaxu, if you fight with him, you can''t shock him.


    He can kill Luan at will.


    Therefore, the boy who only has Yuanjing cultivation is no weaker than Lu an in fighting power. No wonder, no wonder he dares to challenge Lu an.


    Yin Changkong''s eyes narrowed tightly. How did Haoyuan college do it? How can you exploit the potential of your disciples so terrifying?


    These two boys are three or four years younger than him, so it''s reasonable that they didn''t break through to Huaxu now, but once they break through to Huaxu, they can definitely beat him easily.


    It''s just It''s horrible.


    With a flash of killing intention in his heart, Yin Changkong clenched his fist tightly, and these disciples could not stay, otherwise, Haoyuan college would become a disaster in a twenty-year period.


    "Luan, do it. Kill the boy who is breaking through."


    Yin Changkong''s voice coldly ordered that the two strongest teenagers in Haoyuan college, one was breaking through, and the other was seriously injured. He wanted to see who could stop them from killing them?


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Lu an narrowed his eyes, his palm moved, and a powerful spiritual force bombarded Pei Yun.


    All the disciples of Haoyuan college have raised their heart tightly. Is it that elder martial brother Pei is destined to be out of the void?


    Yuanze tightly clenched his fist and bit his teeth, hoping to rush up immediately. It''s a pity that he was seriously injured, so it''s a dream to rush over.


    When all the disciples were so nervous that they could hardly breathe out, they rushed out with a long body and opened their arms in front of Pei Yun.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college fixed their eyes and found that it was Zhang Yuanheng, a senior disciple. Their eyes immediately turned red.


    Although elder martial brother Zhang is also the cultivation of Yuanjing, his own potential is far from that of elder martial brother Pei and elder martial brother yuan.


    Therefore, he must not be able to withstand the full blow of the monk Huaxu. Therefore, he is afraid that


    All the disciples didn''t dare to think about it any more. They just looked at Zhang Yuanheng with red eyes.


    Zhang Yuanheng closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, waiting for the coming death. He was also afraid of death, but at this moment, he chose to rush out.


    Only by protecting elder martial brother Pei, more of their students in Haoyuan college can survive.


    At the beginning of this clan trial, I didn''t expect to go out alive, but elder martial brother Yufeng suddenly burst out and gave them so much hope.


    But even so, this trial, their college will inevitably have casualties, so let him be the first to sacrifice.


    At this moment, a force gently pushed him out. He almost fell to the ground, and then the younger martial brothers screamed excitedly and happily.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng is back. Elder martial brother Yufeng is back. That''s great. We don''t have to die..."


    When Zhang Yuanheng opened his eyes, he saw a young man in a silver hospital uniform standing in his original position. He was thin and small, but he seemed to have the spirit of indomitable.


    He blocked Pei Yun''s airtight, and Lu an''s spirit power, which bombarded him, had long disappeared.


    "Elder martial brother Lu an..."


    The disciples of Shaying college screamed in horror. Zhang Yuanheng turned his head and saw Lu an had already fallen to the ground. He vomited blood, his face was pale, his blood was weak, and he was obviously injured.Moreover, the injury is not lighter than yuanze.


    Zhang Yuanheng breathed a sigh of relief, his heart uncontrollably rose a wave of joy after the disaster. After seeing the silver, he knew that he didn''t have to die today.


    This feeling is really good.


    "Who are you?"


    Yin Changkong''s face is unprecedentedly ugly, and his eyes are waiting for Fengyu. If possible, his eyes will not hesitate to lingchi Fengyu countless times.


    Lu''an, who is in the fifth level of Huaxu realm, is seriously injured by this boy. How can he not be shocked or angry?


    Fengyu''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent. After she appeared, she didn''t look directly at the opposite person. At this time, when she heard Yin Changkong''s question, she raised her head and looked cold as snow.


    "Are you blind? You don''t even know my hospital uniform."


    Yin Changkong almost vomited blood with anger. Of course, he knew the super disciple of Haoyuan college.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know this kid.


    There are three super disciples in Haoyuan college. He knows them all, but he has never seen them. Therefore, he doesn''t believe that the boy who has not retired will be the super disciple of Haoyuan college.


    How old is he?


    No more than 15, long not to his shoulder height, thin as if a gust of wind can blow, physique weak with women almost.


    Can such a man be a super disciple?


    He also hurt Lu''an, who is at level five of Huaxu realm. He is really dazzled. How can there be such a powerful person in Haoyuan college?


    If so, how could he not know him.


    "I don''t know. There is a super disciple like you in Haoyuan college?"


    Yin Changkong''s sharp eagle eyes scanned Fengyu from head to foot, and the more he looked, the more he didn''t believe it. He guessed that he would not make up for it.


    Feng Yu''s eyes turned away and said, "there are more things you don''t know. Tell me, how do you want to make amends for hurting our students in Haoyuan college."


    "Make amends?"


    Yan Chang laughed coldly in the air, and his face soon became tense. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "are you dreaming? You deserve us to make amends? "


    Feng Yu sneers in his heart. If you let him know the end of Xuanyin League and Chifeng College, I''m afraid he won''t be so arrogant.


    However, since they don''t need the opportunity she gave them, she doesn''t have to be polite.


    Fortunately, she came back in time today. Otherwise, elder martial brother Peiyun and Zhang Yuanheng would really die in pairs.


    Zhang Yuanheng doesn''t matter, but elder martial brother Peiyun, if there is something, I''m afraid that after the trial, my elder brother will be very sad to know.


    Of course, she also did not ignore the Yuan Ze who is seriously injured now.


    So it''s time for her to avenge him.


    "Since you don''t want to make amends, I''d better get it back by myself. It''s just right that I prefer revenge myself."


    Calm without any emotional fluctuations, all the students of Shaying college had a bad premonition.


    Even Yin Changkong was no exception.


    But he soon calmed down, and his uneasiness must be an illusion. This boy, that is, he is arrogant and arrogant. If he fights, he must not be his opponent.


    As soon as Yin Changkong''s idea fell, a dozen black vines suddenly appeared from behind Fengyu, and they shot at them very fast.


    A crisis that had never happened was more and more intense, and the blue tendons on Yan Changkong''s forehead suddenly jumped up, and in the twinkling of an eye, a large scream was heard one after another.


    He turned around and saw in horror how those black vines slaughtered their disciples without any effort, which was better than the butchers.


    "Elder martial brother, help..."


    "It''s terrible. What is it?"


    The shrill screams of the disciples rang out one after another, and the surviving disciples soon reacted and offered their weapons one after another to fight against Mo Ling''s heiteng.


    But they are not Qiu Xunfeng after all, and they have no so terrible defense, so under the powerful fighting power of Mo Ling, some disciples are killed constantly.


    Besides, there was no corpse left, only a pool of blood.


    Of the more than 30 disciples, there were only five or six in a twinkling of an eye, and the surviving disciples, except for Yin Changkong, were still intact. The rest of them were either short of arms or legs.


    Even Luan is missing an arm.


    "Elder martial brother, are we all dead..."


    A disciple was hiding behind Yin Changkong, and his sad voice was full of despair. Even if he could hardly stand without half a leg, he still didn''t want to die, and tried his last breath to avoid the terrible and fatal black vine.


    "Let''s go..."


    Yin Changkong''s face was livid, and he almost made a quick decision. His body moved, turned into a black smoke, and disappeared through the black vine.


    The other four or five disciples turned into a light curtain and disappeared one after another.Once the cultivation breaks through the void, it will be very difficult to kill. The move of incarnating ten thousand dharmas is not only lethal, but also invincible.

 Chapter 538

    Once the body turns into spiritual power, who can keep it?


    Even if Feng Yu can only watch them leave, of course, if she catches up, she may not be able to kill them.


    But now, the most important thing is the safety of other students in Haoyuan college, not to chase them.


    As the saying goes, a poor man should not be pursued.


    Therefore, she is also lazy to spend that energy and time. When she meets them next time, she must make them look good.


    After knowing that the students of Shaying college left completely, the students of Haoyuan college were relieved one after another.


    Sure enough, as long as elder martial brother Yufeng is here, they will be safe.


    After elder martial brother Pei Yun, there is another God to protect them today.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, thank you just now. If you hadn''t come to save me in time, I''m afraid I would never see you again."


    Zhang Yuanheng goes to Fengyu and thanks her gratefully.


    Fengyu shook his head and said indifferently, "younger martial brother Zhang is polite. I can come back in time. It only means that you should not die."


    Fengyu is not modest, but she doesn''t feel that she has to accept the gratitude of others. In this trial, her college was originally a group, so it''s her duty to protect her brothers.


    For example, isn''t Zhang Yuanheng just standing up to protect Pei Yun?


    Zhang Yuanheng chuckled, not talking, but in his heart, he had already remembered Fengyu''s human feelings.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, why don''t you see the difference? Is he still in the hands of Qiu Xunfeng? "


    Yang Shaofeng couldn''t see Nan Shuyuan around, so he couldn''t help but ask anxiously. Except for the super disciples, the rest of the disciples belong to him. He has the best relationship with Nan Shuyuan.


    So he couldn''t see Nan Shuyuan. He naturally thought that Nan Shuyuan had not been rescued, and his heart could not help worrying again.


    Fengyu thought about it and decided to release nanshuyuan. Otherwise, everyone would be worried.


    Originally, she was going to keep Nan Shuyuan in the space until the end of the trial. After going out, she was releasing him.


    In this way, his safety can be guaranteed at least 100%.


    After all, he got the inheritance of water saints, and when they publicize it, he will become the target of all sects.


    You can imagine how dangerous it will be.


    However, in that case, other disciples will think that he is still in the hands of Lingyun college, I''m afraid there will be a sense of panic.


    So a think, Feng feather arm move, a shadow will appear on the ground, sleep dead and alive, with pig no difference.


    "You don''t have to worry. Nan Shuyuan has been rescued. Besides, he''s fine and not hurt."


    This is also why Fengyu didn''t kill the younger martial sister of Lingyun college.


    Although Qiu Xunfeng has captured Nan Shuyuan, he has not touched him except for tying him up. There is no scar on Nan Shuyuan.


    Otherwise, she will kill everyone in Lingyun college except Qiu Xunfeng.


    Of course, if it is possible, she even killed Qiu Xunfeng, but the possibility is not great. The armor on him is too terrible.


    "Special fate, special fate..."


    After Yang Shaofeng saw the south special margin on the ground, his eyes suddenly lit up, strode past, squatted down to call south special margin.


    At first, he thought that it was Fengyu who sealed nanshuyuan''s sleeping cave, so he would sleep so dead.


    It wasn''t until Nan Shuyuan was annoyed by him and slapped him in the face that he knew that the boy was simply asleep.


    No one sealed the sleeping point, of course, no one was forced to take any medicine.


    Sure enough, it''s a pig. It''s so sleepy.


    Yang Xiao Feng avoided his palm, and he tucked up in his heart, but continued to make complaints about him. What time was it, and the boy was still asleep.


    It''s a big heart.


    Fengyu went to yuanze and said, "elder martial brother yuan, you are OK."


    Yuanze nodded and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m ok."


    Anyway, as long as he can''t die, it''s nothing for him.


    Feng Yu nodded, took out a pill and handed it to Yuan Ze, saying, "elder martial brother yuan, this is the pill for healing. Take it and recover as soon as possible. When elder martial brother Pei breaks through and wakes up, we will leave here."


    She was worried that the disciples who escaped from Shaying college would attract others.


    It''s ok if it''s other colleges, but it''s too troublesome to attract qiuxunfeng.


    "Well, thank you, younger martial brother."


    Yuanze didn''t refuse. He took the pill and took it without hesitation. Then he closed his eyes and began to use the power to heal his wounds.


    Feng Yu''s eyes move away from him and look at Pei Yun, who is still breaking through. Suddenly, she feels gratified. Elder martial brother Pei''s spiritual strength of breaking through doesn''t seem to be weaker than her.


    It seems that when elder martial brother Pei breaks through to Huaxu, her combat effectiveness will be similar to that when she breaks through to Huaxu.Boom


    As soon as this idea came down, the spiritual power in the cave became more violent, as if it had been ignited by some inexplicable thing, flowing out of order.


    "Brother Pei is going to break through and succeed..."


    Among the disciples, I don''t know who yelled excitedly. Qi Shushu''s eyes fell on Pei Yun at the same time, happy and envious.


    The realm of emptiness


    When can they reach this height?


    Perhaps, a lifetime of no fate of the virtual.


    The fierce spirit power in the cave suddenly converges to form a pattern of yin and Yang, which rushes towards Pei Yun''s body.


    Pei Yun''s body seems to turn into a bottomless hole in an instant. No matter how much spiritual power, it can hold it.


    Although there is still no expression on Feng Yu''s face, a pair of cold eyes like snow can''t help but soften up.


    Absorb it, elder martial brother Pei.


    At this juncture, the more spiritual power he absorbs, the greater the potential will be developed and the stronger the combat effectiveness will be.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted, but the spiritual power in the cave has gradually calmed down and is no longer as violent as it was at the beginning.


    But like gentle water, trickling and lingering.


    Shua


    Pei Yun closed eyes suddenly opened, it seems that there are two sharp cold across, a strong pressure in the invisible spread.


    In addition to Fengyu and yuanze, the rest of the disciples turned pale.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in the cave completely calmed down.


    Pei Yun stood up from the ground with his fist in his hand. All his disciples felt the earth shaking changes on him. At the beginning, he was just a simple evil word.


    At this time, he is sharp and oppressive.


    Just like the seven foot green front, it seems to have the power to cut through heaven and earth, and the oppression makes people dare not look directly at it.


    Sure enough, it is the most perfect transformation for the strong to transform the virtual world.


    Another strong man was born unstoppably.


    Pei Yun didn''t seem to notice his disciples'' eyes. He clenched his fists tightly and was used to his powerful power.


    "Congratulations, brother Pei."


    Feng Yu walks to Pei Yun, and his voice seems to be a lot lighter. He sincerely congratulates Pei Yun.


    Pei Yun gathered up all his strength, turned his head and looked at Feng Yu with a smile. That smile, with gratitude, also has a doting, in short, is unprecedented soft, can''t see the evil spirit of his past.


    "I can break through to Huaxu. Thanks to younger martial brother Yufeng, I remember your kindness in my heart."


    Although he was making a breakthrough and couldn''t be distracted, he also knew that it was when he made a breakthrough that he attracted the students of Shaying college.


    Yuanze blocked a wave for him, and senior disciple Zhang Yuanheng also wanted to sacrifice himself for him.


    But at the critical moment, he came.


    It was younger martial brother Yufeng who defeated Shaying college and won him time completely.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to make a breakthrough today, and he may even die here. So how can he not remember this human relationship?


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "brother Pei, keep it in mind."


    Even if she''s not polite, it won''t be of any use. So, let him go. Just remember if you like. Anyway, after the trial, there won''t be Yufeng in Haoyuan college.


    Pei Yun went to Zhang Yuanheng again and said, "younger martial brother Zhang, I know what you''ve just blocked in front of me, so I owe you a favor. If you can get my place in the future, you can come to Shengfeng to find me."


    Although younger martial brother Yufeng solved it for him, if younger martial brother Yufeng didn''t show up in time, Zhang Yuanheng might have really died because of him, so he can''t think that nothing happened.


    Zhang Yuanheng felt his hair in embarrassment. Although he did have the determination to die just now, he knew that he could not help elder martial brother Pei at all.


    But he can''t refuse the favor of elder martial brother Pei.


    Elder martial brother Pei used to be in Haoyuan college, so his words were very important. At this time, he broke through to Huaxu, and his position was even higher.


    In the future, he will have a place to get elder martial brother Pei.


    So, although he felt embarrassed in his heart, Zhang Yuanheng still nodded his head, blushed and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Pei, I will."


    Pei Yun nodded, then clapped his shoulder and went to yuanze.


    Yuanze''s injury is what he left behind.


    He sat quietly by yuanze''s side and watched him heal.


    "Ah, where am I?"


    Yang Shaofeng pulled him to sit up from the ground. Although he didn''t want to, Nan Shuyuan opened his eyes. When he first woke up, his eyes were confused.


    Looking at the strange cave, I screamed subconsciously, moved my body and jumped up from the ground.This action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the eyes of his fellow martial brothers, Nan Shuyuan finally realized where he was. He stretched out his hand and patted his head. He turned to look at Yang Shaofeng.


    "Shaofeng, didn''t I get caught? Why are you back? "


    He still clearly remembers that he was captured by Qiu Xunfeng, the eldest disciple of Lingyun college, and then they tied him up. How did he get a sleep and come back? Isn''t he a dream?

 Chapter 539

    Nan Shuyuan stretched out his hand and pinched himself hard. Ma, it hurt so much. So, he wasn''t dreaming. He really came back.


    But it''s amazing.


    He remembered that the team of qiuxunfeng had four or five colleges and more than 100 people. Who had such great ability to save him?


    Feng Yu


    Listen to the boy''s tone, it seems that he is very reluctant. If he knew it earlier, he would not come back. Let him be in the hands of those people who are looking for the wind in autumn.


    Anyway, Qiu Xunfeng may not kill him.


    Of course, it''s not that Qiu Xunfeng is kind or special to Nan Shuyuan. It''s that people like Qiu Xunfeng probably don''t care about Nan Shuyuan at all.


    Yang Shaofeng good temper smile, way, "of course, is the feather wind elder martial brother to save you back, don''t you think Lingyun college people kind-hearted put you back?"


    Elder martial brother Yufeng


    South special edge subconscious turn around, then see feng feather a pair of cold eyes indifferent looking at him, with the past and no change.


    He walked up to Fengyu, looked adored and dogleg, and said very flatteringly, "Wow, elder martial brother Yufeng, you are so powerful that you can save me back without knowing it. You are worthy of being the Savior in my heart."


    Even he, who was saved, didn''t feel anything, so the other disciples who guarded him probably didn''t find out.


    Nanshuyuan couldn''t figure out how Fengyu did it, but just because he couldn''t figure it out, he worshipped Fengyu more.


    Among those 100 people, there are only about 40 people who are strong and weak.


    Besides, there is Qiu Xunfeng, who is extremely abnormal. In this case, elder martial brother Yufeng can rescue him without any awareness. This That''s the real pervert.


    Feng feather light swept him one eye, didn''t speak, this kid is quite on the road, hold her also just, unexpectedly say she is the Savior.


    I really think she''s the Savior.


    She was too lazy to pay attention to the boy, and she turned to other places.


    Nan Shuyuan didn''t mind her attitude at all. He grabbed her hair and laughed foolishly. He didn''t know how sweet and happy she was.


    It''s this smile that draws a lot of hate value.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng protects him so much. No wonder he is so happy. They want to be protected by elder martial brother Yufeng so much.


    Nan Shuyuan is aware that a touch of aggressive eye light is locking her. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Pei Yun sitting beside yuanze, sitting casually and lazily.


    But looking at his eyes, it was extremely oppressive.


    Nan Shuyuan was surprised. How could he not see Pei Yun all day? How could he seem to have undergone earth shaking changes?


    He walked to Pei Yun with eyes open and tongue tied, bent down and looked at Pei Yun carefully. From his hair to his feet, he didn''t ignore an inch.


    "I look so good?"


    Pei Yun half narrowed his eyes, and his lazy voice was full of evil. He didn''t know how nice it was, but it was also oppressive.


    Nan Shuyuan swallowed his saliva and said, "elder martial brother Pei, I find you are different from yesterday?"


    Pei Yun''s eyelids didn''t move for a moment. He was still lazy and stressed, "is that right?"


    Nan Shu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, yes, but I don''t know where it''s different."


    It''s a very strong feeling, but just because it''s a feeling, he can''t say it.


    Pei Yun changed his posture. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know if he was too lazy to pay attention to him. But his appearance clearly meant to let Nan Shuyuan look at it at will.


    Yang Shaofeng went to the side of Nan Shuyuan''s body and said with a smile on his lips, "Shuyuan, elder martial brother Peiyun has just broken through to Huaxu."


    Having witnessed Pei Yun''s breakthrough, Yang Shaofeng certainly knows what Pei Yun will be different from before. That''s because he has changed.


    Nan Shu Yuan was so surprised that he opened his eyes and couldn''t believe looking at Pei Yun. Because he was so surprised, he even stretched out his fingers and pointed at Pei Yun with trembling.


    He said, "what, what, you, have you broken through the void?"


    He must have heard the wrong thing. How can this bastard break through to Huaxu? How can he break through before him?


    He also thought that after he got the inheritance of the water saint, his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds, and then surpass this bastard in the shortest time.


    Then, revenge him, a snow before shame.


    But it seems that this dream will come to nothing.


    Looking at Nan Shuyuan''s striking appearance, Pei Yun nodded his head in a good mood and said in a languid voice, "yes, I broke through to Huaxu, but it''s a pity that I didn''t let you see it with your own eyes."


    Pei Yun''s personal recognition completely destroyed the last glimmer of hope in Nanshu yuan''s heart.


    Wocao, this bastard has really broken through to Huaxu. In a short time, he has no hope of revenge.


    Nanshuyuan instantly felt that his life was full of darkness. It was clear that God had let him inherit the water saint. Why can''t he get revenge as soon as possible?"Eh..."


    Just as Nan Shuyuan was immersed in the painful blow, Pei Yun''s surprise sounded in his ear.


    He looked at Pei Yun and found that his eyes looked at yuanze in surprise. A touch of joy soon appeared on his handsome face.


    He also followed his eyes to see yuanze, and found that there was a piece of spiritual power flowing around yuanze, which was more and more violent.


    "Eh, elder martial brother yuan seems to be breaking through."


    Among the disciples, someone said it in surprise. Then, everyone looked at yuanze and got excited.


    I didn''t expect that elder martial brothers Pei and Yuan would break through in a short day.


    Is it really Tianyou Haoyuan college?


    Otherwise, elder martial brother Pei and elder martial brother yuan had been stuck in the peak period of Yuanjing for so long, but they didn''t break through. Instead, they broke through one after another after they entered the trial place.


    That''s a good sign.


    The stronger their team, the more likely they are to survive.


    Among all the people, Fengyu is the calmest. She looks at yuanze gently. As long as elder martial brother yuan breaks through the void, her courage on her shoulder will not be as heavy as it is now.


    Two elder martial brothers will share a lot for her.


    However, since elder martial brother yuan wants to break through, they may have to stay in this cave for a short time, waiting for elder martial brother yuan to break through.


    Fengyu suddenly thought that the power of change that she left on the black wolf should lose its effect now.


    I don''t know how the disciples of those colleges would react when they found that nanshuyuan, who was bound by them, suddenly turned into a black wolf.


    I don''t know if Qiu Xunfeng will vomit blood when he sees that behind the scenes.


    *


    at the same time.


    It''s still the mountain forest.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, why hasn''t elder martial brother come back?"


    Standing under a tree, Lin looked up at the blue sky. Her beautiful face was full of yearning.


    Standing beside her, Yan Shaoqing felt that his heart was broken again. Qiuxunfeng had only been away for a long time. Did the younger martial sister miss him so much?


    He pursed his lips, repressed his desire to lose control, and did not speak.


    Lin turned her head and saw his ugly face. She was slightly surprised, but she quickly responded and said, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Yan? Why don''t you look so good? "


    Yan Shaoqing took a deep breath, shook his head and said bitterly, "I''m ok. Thank you for your worry."


    Lin''s younger martial sister faintly said, "elder martial brother Yan, when do you think elder martial brother will come back? He has been away for nearly three hours."


    Yan Shaoqing shook his head again and said, "I don''t know."


    Oh


    At this time, the roar that they were very familiar with began to ring again. Younger martial sister Lin frowned irritably and looked in that direction.


    She closed her eyes and said in an irritated voice, "I''m so bored. How can this man know how to roar in one day? I''m almost deafened by him.


    She is now just thinking about her elder martial brother. She is tired of listening to this man''s roar. She is tired of killing him.


    Elder martial brother Yan looked at her haggard face and said, "younger martial sister, please bear with me. Elder martial brother, go and have a look."


    Younger martial sister Lin nodded, and her irritated voice softened a little. She said, "thank you, elder martial brother."


    Yan Shaoqing shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He steps towards the big tree that binds Nan Shuyuan. On the way, he greets two disciples of Lingyun college.


    "You two, come here."


    Seeing his greeting, the two disciples immediately ran over and said, "elder martial brother Yan, what can I do for you?"


    Yan Shaoqing pointed to Nan Shuyuan, who was tied to the tree, and said, "take something and put it in his mouth, so that he can''t call it out again."


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    The two disciples immediately responded happily. The boy who was caught by the elder martial brother was really too tired. They wanted to stop him for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the elder martial brother brought it back. Without the order of the elder martial brother, they certainly dare not do it in private. If they offend the elder martial brother, they can''t afford it.


    But at this time, elder martial brother Yan spoke. Of course, they don''t have to worry.


    Elder martial brother Yan is in Lingyun college. Only elder martial brother, they have to listen to him when he speaks, especially when elder martial brother is away.


    The two disciples did not know where to get a piece of soft wood, and went to nanshuyuan, ready to block his mouth with that thing.


    When Nan Shuyuan, who was tied up, saw a disciple approaching him, the ferocity of the beast in his body was completely aroused, and he bared his teeth to the two disciples, with a threatening roar in his throat.


    "Do you think this boy is very much like a wolf?"


    Looking at his face, he made a joke.Another disciple nodded and said, "it''s really like that, but no matter what, we''d better close his mouth first, so as not to make elder martial brother Yan unhappy."


    The disciple gave a hum, and the disciple with the wood put it into Nan Shuyuan''s mouth, holding his chin with one hand.


    Oh

 Chapter 540

    After a roar, Nan Shuyuan''s head moved very quickly. His mouth was wide open, just like the bloody mouth in the legend. A fishy smell came out.


    "Ah..."


    The disciple screamed bitterly. He bent over and held the other arm. His face was pale and bloodless.


    Then, the disciple beside him was extremely frightened to see that one of his hands had disappeared, and the red blood was flowing in the broken place, which was extremely terrifying.


    He turned his head and saw the ferocious young man with red eyes. He chewed his teeth a few times and swallowed it.


    This


    The boy brought back by master brother actually eats people?


    The mutation on this side attracted everyone''s attention. The disciples of other colleges leaned over in surprise one after another. They looked at the disciple whose wrist was broken, and then looked at the boy whose lips were red with blood. In a moment, they understood everything.


    But they still don''t understand, which one will so crisp bite off other people''s wrist to eat.


    It''s weird.


    "This kid is weird."


    What he said was Lei Yanyu, a disciple of Fenglei college. After his words fell, everyone nodded in agreement. It was really strange. Otherwise, how could he eat people?


    More than one hundred disciples, around the injured disciple and Nan Shuyuan, whose mouth was stained with blood, kept talking about Kai.


    A disciple of Lingyun college is a professional doctor. After seeing their younger martial brother injured, he quickly changed his face and took out a magic medicine to cure him.


    A touch of long dark blue fell. Seeing the crowded disciples, Qiu Xunfeng''s brows wrinkled tightly. But soon, his lips began to smile and walked over.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing his voice, the disciples gave way in awe. "Elder martial brother Qiu has come back..."


    Qiu Xunfeng walked along the way where the disciples had to give way, and then he saw a disciple of his college who seemed to have broken his hand.


    There is a pool of blood under the tree that binds the disciple of Haoyuan college, which shows that he was injured in this place.


    Then when he saw the blood on the mouth of the boy in Haoyuan college, he understood everything, and his warm eyes sank down.


    Although he can see what happened at a glance, there are still some disciples to solve his doubts. They are the disciples of Lingyun college who are called by Yan Shaoqing together with the disciple who broke his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, since the middle of the night, this boy has been yelling and making a lot of noise, so elder martial brother Yan asked me and younger martial brother Feng to take something to shut up this boy''s mouth."


    Younger martial brother Feng is the disciple who broke his hand.


    "Younger martial brother Feng took a piece of green cotton wood, and when he was ready to close his mouth, I saw the boy''s mouth suddenly open, and then I saw younger martial brother Feng''s hand was bitten off by him."


    At the end of the day, the disciple''s face was pale, his whole body was weak and his legs were weak. Just now he came with younger martial brother Feng.


    If the man holding the green cotton wood is him, then the man who broke his wrist at this time is not younger martial brother Feng, but him.


    The more I think about it, the more I fear


    The disciple could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s face was as gentle as before, but his eyes were mysterious and deep. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Brother Qiu, this boy is so weird. Let''s kill him."


    Qi Yong''an, the eldest disciple of Beiqi college, stood beside Lei Yanyu, looking at Qiu Xunfeng, and spoke in a low voice.


    After all, the boy was brought back by qiuxun, so no one else except him could do it at will.


    Otherwise, it will be misunderstood by others and not pay attention to qiuxunfeng.


    "Yes, it''s weird," said Lei Yanyu and Dong Chao. "Brother Qiu, in order to avoid this kind of thing happening today, we still killed Lai clean."


    Qiu Xunfeng sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I actually have a secret method to extract the power of inheritance from this boy and transfer it to me. The reason why I don''t kill him is because I''m preparing things and extracting his power of inheritance."


    Everyone''s face changed greatly after hearing his words.


    No one thought that the power of inheritance could be plundered, which is simply too terrible.


    And this autumn wind, is even more terrible.


    He is so terrible now. If he is given the power of inheritance, how far will he grow?


    I''m afraid that he is more likely to break into the realm of saints than the boy from Haoyuan college, right?


    If so They could hardly imagine the consequences.


    In addition to Lingyun college, all the students even thought about whether to join hands to find the wind in autumn. After all, this person has already posed an unprecedented threat to them.


    They can''t let him continue to grow.However, as soon as this idea came out, they pushed it down. Although they didn''t fight Qiu Xunfeng, they knew how strong Qiu Xunfeng was.


    Even the head teacher of Lingyun college is extremely afraid of him. I''m afraid that even if they join hands, they won''t be able to find the wind in autumn. In the end, they will be damaged in his hands.


    Qiu Xunfeng is not a arrogant and ignorant person. If he has no ability to protect himself, how can he tell them such a shocking secret so calmly


    if they know this secret, even if they are plotting the inheritance power of the boy in Haoyuan college, they will not have the courage to say it.


    In this world of martial arts, courage is directly proportional to fists. As bold as Qiu Xunfeng is, his fists are as hard as they are.


    As if I didn''t see these people''s changing faces, Qiu Xunfeng hung his lips, and continued in a warm voice, "this water Saint inheritance is a good thing. It can''t be wasted, so, this boy, don''t move for the moment."


    all the good stuff in the face of the pig liver color, silently Tucao in the heart, the water Saint inheritance is certainly a good thing, that is the thing that can make complaints about the sage, which is the key to open the sage''s territory. Is it bad?


    But no matter how good it is, it has nothing to do with them. It''s just cheaper to find the wind in autumn.


    How can they kill the other disciples when they don''t regret it?


    After the event, even if qiuxunfeng wanted to investigate, they could muddle through with the reason that they didn''t know who was not guilty. Presumably, qiuxunfeng would not kill them because of this.


    But now that they know it, no matter how much they think about it, they can''t fight the boy in Haoyuan college. That will make Qiu Xunfeng feel that they are deliberately against him.


    "Why, look at it."


    A disciple''s voice rang out in astonishment and woke everyone up. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw that the boy of Haoyuan college, who was tied up by them, seemed to have changed his body shape.


    The first change is feet, silver white soft boots, in the eyes of people can''t believe, gradually become two pure black wolf claws, claws with long nails, with sharp light.


    Then, a handsome young man will completely change into a big, fierce and cruel black wolf.


    "My God, I must be dazzled."


    A disciple rubbed his eyes hard, and then looked again. What was tied to the tree trunk was still a black wolf.


    "What''s going on?"


    Another disciple screamed, "how did the boy in Haoyuan college suddenly become a black wolf?"


    With these two disciples taking the lead, it was like a chain reaction was triggered in an instant, and all the disciples quarreled with each other.


    Gu Lang looked at Dong Chao beside him and said, "brother Dong, should I be right? The boy that brother Qiu brought back turned into a wolf


    Dong Chao nodded and said, "what I see now is always black wolf. Maybe we are both wrong."


    Lei Yanyu shook his head helplessly and said, "add me one, I''m also wrong."


    Qi Yongan said, "maybe everyone is wrong."


    Everyone


    After the shock, several college students were relieved, although they did not know why the boy of Haoyuan college suddenly became a wolf.


    But they are absolutely sure that the wolf is not the one who gets the inheritance of water saint.


    Qiu Xunfeng may have made a mistake, so his plan of plundering inheritance will also fail.


    Fortunately


    Compared with Qiu Xunfeng, all the elder disciples hope that the inheritance of Shuisheng can be put in the body of the boy in Haoyuan college. After all, the boy is too weak. They have a chance to kill him at any time.


    But qiuxunfeng is different. If he gets the inheritance of Shuisheng, others will not have a chance to kill him. Therefore, it''s better to put it in the body of the boy in Haoyuan college.


    They will never allow the birth of the powerful in the northern wilderness, which will completely change the pattern.


    Of course, if the disciples of their own clan get the inheritance of water saint, it''s another matter.


    Compared with the shock of other disciples, qiuxunfeng is not normal.


    His mysterious eyes looked at the black wolf on the tree trunk, and the corner of his lips suddenly hooked up. "It''s interesting, this trick, even I''ve been cheated. It''s interesting."


    He suddenly remembered the spirit rope picked up by Dong Chao last night. Then he turned his head, looked at Dong Chao and said, "brother Dong, I remember that the spirit rope tied to the disciple of Haoyuan college last night was broken inexplicably. You picked it up. Do you still have it?"


    Dong Chao doesn''t know why he suddenly cares about the broken spirit rope, but he still nods and says, "put it away."


    Even if it''s broken, it''s also a magic weapon. If you go back and repair it, you can continue to use it, so Dong Chao is not willing to lose it.


    Qiu Xunfeng let out his hand and said, "brother Dong, please take it out and let me have a look."


    Dong Chao didn''t ask much. He took out the rope from his arms and said, "here you are.""Thank you, brother Dong."


    Qiu Xunfeng said politely and took it. His eyes looked at the place where the spirit rope broke seriously and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 541

    This rope has uneven fractures. It is definitely not cut by sharp tools. If it is cut by sharp tools, it should be flat, not as it is now.


    Therefore, if he guessed correctly, the rope should have been bitten off by his teeth.


    He can be sure that he must be the boy from Haoyuan college.


    But why did he suddenly become a black wolf, he thought, he already had the answer.


    In the second half of last night, feather wind suddenly appeared, and at that time, he was hiding the form, in addition to he could vaguely sense, others could not find him at all.


    Can''t see, can''t touch.


    After sensing him, the two of them fight each other. Yufeng simply removes his disguise and shows it.


    At the same time, Dong Chao and Gu Lang found that the rope was broken. The boy of Haoyuan college was lying on the ground. His whole body and arms were tied up. How could he break the rope?


    Since he has the ability to break the rope, he should also have the ability to escape unconsciously. How could he fall asleep on the ground?


    This shows that he is not the one who breaks the rope. His teeth can''t break the spirit rope.


    The one who broke the rope was absolutely Yufeng, the super disciple of their college. As for how Yufeng did it, Qiu Xunfeng didn''t think it was difficult to understand.


    He must have hidden himself so that Gulang and Dong Chao didn''t see him. Then he carefully broke the spirit rope and rescued the boy who got the inheritance of Shuisheng.


    It''s just that I can''t figure out two things about qiuxunfeng.


    First, where did Yufeng hide the boy after he rescued him? He can be sure that he will not have time to send the boy away before they fight each other yesterday.


    The only possibility is to hide in the body, or in a nearby place.


    But if they hide in a nearby place, their people will not find it, and Yufeng will not leave so cleanly today.


    Therefore, it is more likely to be hidden in him. However, if it is hidden in him, where is it hidden?


    Second, how on earth did he turn this black wolf into that boy, and so many of them didn''t find out at all. If it was just an ordinary cover up, it would not deceive all the talents.


    Oh


    It seems that Yufeng has many secrets.


    Qiu Xunfeng squints his eyes. The light in his eyes is as dark as deep. Yu Feng, it''s really interesting. He can''t wait to know all his secrets.


    "We can start the hunt."


    He touched the bone ring on his finger, and his low voice sounded mysterious and deep, showing a strong interest.


    All of us were shocked.


    Hunting plan


    This is all the masters of twenty schools in Northern Wilderness except Haoyuan college. They specially made a plan for the massacre of Haoyuan college.


    Once this plan is launched, all the sects will try their best to hunt down Haoyuan college, and make sure that no one is left behind.


    Several of the elder disciples were very happy. Once the plan was carried out, they killed the boy who was handed down by Haoyuan college.


    Looking for the wind in autumn, we can see how to inherit the water saint.


    Several elder disciples looked at each other and understood each other''s inner thoughts.


    Before they could be happy for a long time, the deep voice of qiuxun wind continued to ring.


    "However, in the process of hunting, the eldest disciple of Haoyuan college and the boy who got the inheritance of Shuisheng can only be caught alive, not killed by mistake. Do you understand?"


    Some of the elder disciples felt cold in their hearts. Qiu Xunfeng said this at this time. Didn''t their plan to kill the boy completely fail?


    Lei Yan was not willing to say, "brother Qiu, don''t forget the hunting plan designated by the twenty sect leader''s sect, but it''s not for us to kill all the disciples of Haoyuan college. Do you want to disobey the agreement of the leader''s sect?"


    Lei Yanyu made a breakthrough, and other disciples joined in. Gulang said, "yes, brother Qiu, once the hunting plan starts, we will have to kill all the disciples of Haoyuan college."


    "Yes," Dong Chaodao said, "so we can''t catch those alive. Brother Qiu, please think twice."


    Even Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran and Qi Yongan got in the way. They thought that the elder disciples of several colleges must work together to put pressure on Qiu Xunfeng. It''s time to compromise.


    But who knows, no matter what they say, Qiu Xunfeng''s face hasn''t changed. It''s still that enigmatic look.


    Until all the disciples didn''t speak, he raised his head and said in a deep and oppressive voice, "are you finished?"


    Several elder disciples had a bad feeling in their heart, but they still hesitated and nodded.


    Qiu Xun said, "well, I''ve heard what you said, but I''m going to be out, and I don''t want those two teenagers, so I must catch them alive."His voice suddenly cooled down, and his murderous spirit leaked out. All the more than 100 disciples who were oppressed were frightened, their legs were weak, and even their faces were very ugly.


    "If anyone dares to hurt them by mistake, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Of course, he doesn''t think these people have the ability to kill Yufeng. After fighting with Yufeng in person, no one knows how strong Yufeng is better than him.


    Even he may not be able to hurt Yu Feng. These people also want to hurt her. It''s a joke.


    The reason why he said that was because he was afraid that they would take the opportunity to kill Nan Shuyuan. The water Saint inheritance of that boy was what he wanted most at present.


    Therefore, he will never allow any mistakes.


    It''s ridiculous that these people also want to prevent him from getting the inheritance of water saint.


    His last words were like a heavy hammer hitting on the hearts of several disciples. Even though they were very unwilling, they did not dare to fight Qiu Xunfeng openly.


    They could be sure that if they were against Qiu Xunfeng at this time, he would kill them.


    Although they call each other brothers, they know very well in their hearts that it is because of the blood disaster that Yun zhantian created 20 years ago.


    The blood disaster destroyed all the disciples of the twenty sects, so it caused the hatred and anger of all the sect leaders, and then tied them together.


    If Haoyuan college didn''t attract the war, they would fight against each other.


    So, how can qiuxunfeng dare not attack them?


    Thinking of this, several of the elder disciples were sweating, nodding in horror, and still guaranteeing.


    "Brother Qiu, don''t worry. If you say that, we won''t hurt those two disciples by mistake."


    "Better."


    Qiu Xunfeng glanced at them carelessly, and several of the elder disciples immediately sweated. Only they knew how cold his light glance was.


    This man is really terrible. They are all cheated by his handsome and gentle appearance.


    *


    after yuanze''s successful breakthrough, it was completely dark, and a fire had been set up in the cave, and the leaping flames made the cave bright.


    Originally, Fengyu wanted to wait for yuanze to break through, leave the cave and find a place to spend the night, but when it was really dark, she suddenly didn''t think so.


    The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Perhaps the students of Shaying college also think that they have left here?


    They don''t think that the disciples of Haoyuan college will hide in the cave all the time.


    Thinking about this, Feng Yu decided to spend the night in the cave first. No matter how uncomfortable the cave is, it''s better than outside.


    She sat in a corner, farthest away from the fire. She couldn''t feel the temperature of the fire at all. She raised her head and quietly looked at yuanze, who was surrounded by the disciples.


    After breaking through to Huaxu, they have experienced the most perfect transformation. No matter Pei Yun or yuanze, their temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Yuanze, in particular, used to be quite indifferent. Now he breaks through Huaxu, which is even more sharp and cold. If he deliberately leaks his breath, I''m afraid no one can bear his breath under Huaxu.


    Yuanze accepted everyone''s congratulations without joy or sorrow, then went to Pei Yun''s side and sat down silently. Indeed, yuanze didn''t show half joy when he broke through to Huaxu.


    It seems that he doesn''t think how joyful it is to transform the void.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether he is happy or not, because all the disciples have been happy for him, and they don''t care about one more person.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, when can I break through to Huaxu?"


    Nan Shu Yuan sits on the side of Feng Yu''s body, a pair of eyes that fall on Pei Yun and Yuan Ze''s body for a long time finally come back, looking at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu didn''t move, and said in a low voice, "you have got the inheritance of water saint. It''s just a matter of time before you break through to the realm of emptiness."


    If she can''t say when, she can''t say. In order to cultivate this kind of thing, her aptitude is on the one hand, her hard work and sweat are on the other hand. Of course, her luck is also on the other hand.


    These three aspects are very important.


    Therefore, it depends on how much Nan Shuyuan can grasp. If he occupies all of them, maybe he can break through to Huaxu in a few months.


    Nan Shuyuan sighed. Even though he said that, he still felt that Huaxu was so far away that he could not reach it.


    "Although I don''t want Pei Yun to break through Huaxu earlier than me, I have to say that after he broke through, the strength of Haoyuan college has become much stronger. At least, ordinary colleges can''t underestimate us any more."


    Pei Shuyuan felt strange and happy, and let him down.Feng Yu glanced at him, speechless.


    All of a sudden, Nan Shuyuan was acutely aware that a very aggressive line of sight was targeting him.

 Chapter 542

    He subconsciously looked up and saw Pei Yun and Yuan Ze walking side by side.


    Yuanze looks at elder martial brother Yufeng, while Peiyun looks at him wantonly.


    Don''t know why, South special margin contact Pei Yun''s line of sight, then uncontrollably hit a shiver.


    Why does he feel that Pei Yun''s eyes are extremely dangerous? Is it his illusion?


    Without waiting for him to think more, he sat down beside him. He hardly had to turn his head to look at Pei Yun, who also knew that he was looking at his evil smile.


    Nanshu edge instantly shrunk body, was he hidden deep fear rose again.


    What''s special? He has never been so afraid of a person in his life. As long as you look at him, you can make him shiver. What a coward.


    Besides, isn''t he always sitting on the other side of elder martial brother Yufeng with elder martial brother yuanze?


    What''s wrong with your eyes today? How did you get to him?


    Nan Shuyuan wanted to drive Pei Yun away. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage, so he had to let Pei Yun oppress him.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, thank you for your pill."


    Yuanze sits on the other side of Fengyu and looks at Fengyu gratefully.


    The pill he gave him didn''t know what grade it was, but it was by no means unusual.


    It was the pill that not only cured his serious injury, but also aroused his spiritual power, which had already reached the bottleneck of his physical strength, so that he could break through to the realm of emptiness.


    If it wasn''t for that pill, how could he break through so easily? Who knows how long he would be stuck at this pass.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother yuan, you''re welcome. I have a plan."


    "Oh?"


    Yuan Ze raised his eyebrows and said with interest, "what''s your plan? As long as the elder martial brother can do it, he will do his best. "


    As long as there''s a plot.


    If someone really doesn''t want to do anything and just gives him such a good pill, he will feel uneasy.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others, so he is not afraid that younger martial brother Yufeng has a plot against him.


    Feng Yu looked at him with a dull look and said, "my plan is that elder martial brother yuan is strong and can share it for me. After all, if I protect everyone by myself, it''s inevitable that I can''t take care of him."


    Of course, the more important thing Fengyu didn''t say is that if elder martial brother yuan breaks through to Huaxu, he will be very happy.


    She wanted to see her brother happy.


    Yuanze didn''t expect that Fengyu''s plot would be like this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s just that he doesn''t look good.


    Yes, he and Pei Yun were useless in the past, so the protection of younger martial brothers fell to younger martial brother Yufeng alone.


    Although he never said it, he must be under great pressure.


    It''s all them that make him tired.


    Alas Since then, he and Pei Yun must share well for younger martial brother Yufeng. He is their younger martial brother. How can they hide behind him everywhere?


    *


    the night passed.


    The fire on the ground has gone out. The sleeping disciples gradually wake up and quickly tidy themselves up. Then they look at Feng Yu sitting on the ground and slowly tidy her hair, ready to go.


    Feng Yu made his hair, stood up from the ground, a pair of eyes as cold as snow, looking at the exit of the cave, eyebrows moved without trace.


    "Everyone, I believe you all know that Haoyuan college is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh that the other 20 schools are fighting together in this trial. They want to get along with it quickly."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, all the disciples raised their ears and looked very serious.


    "Now the trial has passed more than ten days, and we are getting closer and closer to the top of the nameless, but our opponents are still so strong, so we can''t continue to hide like this. I decided to take the initiative to attack."


    She didn''t think so before, but she changed her mind after she met Qiu Xunfeng.


    It''s true that she can''t go on like this. She must find a way to weaken her opponent''s strength first.


    The weaker the opponent is, the less threatening Haoyuan college is.


    Otherwise, they will be watched by such powerful opponents, and sooner or later they will suffer heavy casualties.


    She had a premonition that qiuxunfeng would act when he saw that nanshuyuan had suddenly become a wolf. He would not let them live to reach the top of the unknown.


    In addition, there are those colleges and clans that we haven''t met so far. They must be looking for them everywhere to get rid of them.


    So, she can''t wait to die.


    Yuanze thought about it, looked at Fengyu and frowned, "younger martial brother Yufeng, you can tell me what plan you have. We will cooperate with you."


    You have to cooperate if you don''t.Yuanze thinks that if there is a disciple who dares not to cooperate with younger martial brother Yufeng''s plan, don''t blame him for driving him away from the team.


    He wanted to see how many days the students of Haoyuan college could live after they were expelled from the team.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I want to use the next ten days to arrange some mechanism arrays and traps within a hundred miles of the nameless peak, kill the low-level disciples of other sects and weaken their strength."


    Although for them, those low-level disciples have no threat at all, it is Qiu Xunfeng who really threatens them.


    However, low level disciples are sometimes troublesome. If you can get rid of them, you''d better get rid of them as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the number of low-level disciples of more than a dozen surviving sects will drown them, and they will be exhausted by the wheel fight.


    Not to mention the high-level disciples.


    Therefore, as long as there is a chance, it is better to kill some as much as possible.


    Her idea can be said to be shocking. Pei Yun and yuanze are still relatively easy to accept, while Nan Shuyuan will agree with whatever Fengyu says.


    However, the other students were all tongue tied. In their cognition, Haoyuan college is the weakest college in the northern wilderness.


    Therefore, they should hide and try not to let other sects touch them.


    How can we take the initiative to provoke those people?


    Without waiting for them to think more, Pei Yun made a sound.


    He chuckled and said, "younger martial brother Yufeng has a good idea. I agree with him. However, it''s OK for us to set some simple traps. If we really set up the array mechanism, I''m afraid it won''t work. No one in our team is good at the array mechanism."


    There was a trace of disappointment in his voice of appreciation. The mechanism array was extremely mysterious. No disciple of Haoyuan college was proficient in it.


    Among the people who came to the trial, no one understood.


    Otherwise, if you set up a very powerful mechanism and array, it''s really possible to kill all the disciples in the virtual state of other academies.


    "I''m good at it."


    Feng Yu looked at Pei Yun and said, "elder martial brother Pei, I''ll take care of the organs and the array. Just help me with my work."


    Pei Yun''s eyes brightened. Looking at Fengyu is like looking at some treasure. This little younger martial brother is amazing. How can he do anything?


    This mechanism and array are profound and mysterious. Why is he good at it?


    It''s really a god man.


    Not only Pei Yun, but also yuanze and other disciples began to worship Yufeng.


    They find that every day they get along with each other, elder martial brother Yufeng will bring them different surprises. How on earth did vice president Ye hand him over?


    He is not only advanced in cultivation, but also good at array and mechanism. Is there such a powerful abnormal person in the world?


    "In that case, it''s settled."


    Pei Yun a mouth, this matter has become a foregone conclusion, and as expected, really no disciple against Feng Yu''s decision.


    They are quite curious about the mechanism and array. How can they be lazy when they have the opportunity to participate in the arrangement in person?


    Moreover, all the disciples knew that if they really dared to be lazy and disobey the arrangement, then the three elder martial brothers would definitely kick them out of the team without hesitation.


    If they are really kicked out of the team, without the protection of elder martial brother Yufeng, they will definitely be killed immediately by the disciples of other sects.


    Therefore, no matter what elder martial brother Yufeng said, they could only readily agree.


    *


    in the woods, in the sun.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college wiped the sweat on their foreheads one after another and arranged traps and mechanism arrays according to Feng Yu''s command.


    Half a day, this is the ninth one they have arranged.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng took out many strange bullets and asked them to put them into the mechanism array. The disciples looked at the bullets curiously. Someone asked elder martial brother Yufeng what it was. He only said a few words.


    "Lethal weapon."


    His answer was simple, but the disciples were more curious.


    However, no one dare to continue to ask, forced to suppress the curiosity in the heart, serious work.


    No one is lazy and Fengyu is very satisfied with their performance.


    Looking at the ninth array which is about to be completed, Feng Yu''s cold eyes crossed with a touch of deep emotion. I don''t know how many people will be killed by this array?


    Within a hundred Li radius, she decided to make a hundred arrays, all of which are dark arrays, and then there is a hidden array that can be triggered twice.


    These 100 arrays echo each other. All the hidden arrays can be combined to form a killing array with the greatest lethality.


    Once this killing array is triggered, maybe even those who are strong will be killed at one stroke.


    Her face was cold. It''s better for all the other twenty disciples to die in this killing array.However, she knew that it was not realistic. At least, even if the killing array was very powerful, she could not kill Qiu Xunfeng.


    That guy is almost invincible.


    However, there was still a fluke in her heart. She hoped that the poison she left in the array could poison him.


    In this way, she will save face to face with that man.

 Chapter 543

    Two more days.


    More than one hundred disciples walked through the deep forest.


    Qiuxunfeng''s eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and his handsome face is as before, but everyone knows that he is not so calm as he showed.


    In his heart, he was oppressive and irritable.


    Because, for two days, they had no trace of those disciples of Haoyuan college.


    I don''t know where they are hiding. They are very clean.


    In these two days, not only they are trying to find, but also Qiu Xunfeng himself occasionally leaves the team to find the students of Haoyuan college.


    However, it has never been found.


    People from other colleges don''t matter. If the disciples of Haoyuan college are not killed, they will go to the top of the unknown sooner or later. They always have time to kill those people.


    But seeking the wind in autumn is different.


    First of all, he was eager to find Fengyu and understand the two doubts in his heart; second, the inheritance of water saint in nanshuyuan.


    He was planning to inherit the water saint of nanshuyuan, so he worried that before he met nanshuyuan, he would be killed by the disciples of other colleges.


    As soon as nanshuyuan died, his inheritance of the water Saint would disappear automatically. If qiuxunfeng wanted to get it, it would be a fool''s dream. How could he not be in a hurry?


    But he never showed it.


    Boom


    When a disciple didn''t know what he stepped on, countless lights suddenly burst out on the ground. Those lights intertwined with each other, forming a huge, beautiful and dangerous optical network.


    Those optical networks tightly surrounded more than 100 disciples.


    I don''t know what''s exploding on the ground. A large area of disciples with lower accomplishments couldn''t dodge. They were blown apart by the inexplicable things, and their flesh and blood were flying.


    In a flash, a new Shura hall was born. It was bloody.


    "Ah..."


    The disciples screamed in horror. There was something exploding on the ground. In the blink of an eye, forty or fifty disciples were killed. However, the explosion continued and never stopped.


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    Lin Shimei was scared to cry. She dodged the terrible smoke and rushed to qiuxunfeng''s arms.


    At this time, her body was stained with a strong smell of blood, which was splashed on her body after the body explosion of a disciple not far away from her.


    Looking at her, Qiu Xunfeng''s eyebrows were cold. No matter how flustered the other disciples were, he was still gentle and calm. His handsome face could not see the slightest fear and worry.


    As soon as he dodged, Lin Shimei fell into the air. She couldn''t control the momentum, so she went straight to the ground and fell a dog.


    "Sister Lin......"


    Although Yan Shaoqing is in trouble, he always pays attention to her. When he sees her fall on the ground, he immediately strides towards her.


    Boom


    Again


    Yan Shaoqing''s steps stopped. At that moment, he felt that his world was completely dark.


    Younger martial sister Lin, soft and charming, constantly attracted his body. In his eyes, even before he had time to scream, she exploded.


    The flesh and blood are flying, and there is no bones.


    "Younger martial sister..."


    Yan Shaoqing screamed in despair and knelt down on the ground with a soft knee. His eyes turned red instantly, as if they could drip blood.


    His eyes seemed to be fixed. He looked at the place where the explosion happened for a long time, but his tears flowed out uncontrollably. He squeezed his fists tightly.


    "We are trapped in the array. If we want to survive, we will work together to break the array."


    In a panic, Lei Yan, the eldest disciple of Fenglei Empire, urged Lingli to roar, and immediately woke up all the surviving disciples except Yan Shaoqing.


    Other people, as if seeing hope, look at Lei Yanyu one after another.


    "Brother Lei, how to crack this array?"


    Looking at this person, they are not good at avoiding the thunder.


    Lei Yanyu said, "this array is very strange. If you use the normal method of breaking the array, you may not be able to break it. So, you can break it with brute force according to my words."


    "Well, brother Lei, don''t worry. We will listen to you."


    All the disciples agreed one after another. Lei Yanyu was their life-saving straw. How could they not listen to him?


    "Good."


    Lei Yanyu gave a heavy reply, and then told all the living disciples to bombard different directions with all their strength.


    The so-called brute force is to break this array with powerful force, which is essentially different from cracking.


    After his words, all the disciples bombarded in different directions with tacit understanding, even qiuxunfeng was no exception.


    Boom


    There was another loud noise. The light net that trapped them was broken and turned into countless light spots. They swept out crazily.When the dust falls, the array is broken.


    "Brother Lei, we can come out today, thanks to you."


    Several elder disciples approached Lei Yanyu to thank him sincerely.


    Lei Yanyu shook his head and said, "this array is too weird. It''s totally different from what I''ve learned. Otherwise, I can find out the weakness of this array in a shorter time. By the way, let''s count how many people there are now."


    There are so many disciples dead that they don''t feel sorry at all.


    In addition to some feelings among several super disciples, super disciples don''t pay attention to low-level disciples, and they are not familiar with each other at ordinary times.


    So, the number of deaths has no effect on them.


    It''s just a little humiliating after the trial.


    The elders and other disciples of the college will surely think that their super disciples have no ability, so they didn''t take the disciples back completely.


    But since it''s a trial, there are many natural crises and casualties, so they don''t need to care too much.


    "Good."


    The senior students of other colleges nodded and looked more and more ugly after counting.


    There are more than 30 students in their college. After this array came out, there were less than 10 students left.


    In addition to the relatively small number of students in the poison shadow gate and the Fantian gate, there are more than 160 students in their other five colleges. Today, there are less than 50.


    I can''t imagine how serious the casualties are.


    Gu Lang and others looked at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground. Their faces were blue and angry.


    "Damn, who made this array in the place of trial? It''s killing so many of our disciples. If you let me know who did it, I''ll let him die awkwardly. "


    Qi Yongan clenched his fist, biting his teeth and scolding angrily.


    Naturally, the other disciples don''t know who made this array, but they also know that it must have been made by the disciples who took part in the trial.


    At the top of anonymity, they will be able to find out who that person is.


    Qi Yongan is right. After killing so many of their disciples, they will never let that person go.


    Compared with the ugly faces of the other disciples, Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran were still, but they were happy in their hearts.


    This trial, they thought they were too unlucky, so they met the strange boy of Haoyuan college.


    There is a strange black vine on that boy. He has killed all the disciples in Huaxu realm.


    After meeting these five sects, Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran felt even more uncomfortable when they saw that they had a large number of people.


    Although still smiling with them as brothers, but in fact, the heart can''t help cursing the five sects all the time.


    Unexpectedly, their curse came true.


    After only two days, the five sects, just like them, were slaughtered by a single array.


    The power of this array is limited. Naturally, it can''t kill the strong in Huaxu.


    Therefore, the two colleges suffered the least from the catastrophe just now. Not one of them died.


    Today''s curse has come true, and the five sects have come to the same end. Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran are not happy, so they have ghosts.


    The two of them looked at Qiu Xunfeng together and thought that no matter how powerful he was, he could not protect his younger martial brother.


    Hum, it''s very useful. I''m only good at it.


    "Qiu Xunfeng, you bastard, why didn''t you save younger martial sister Lin just now?"


    Just when Wu Ziyi and fan Zhiran were gloating, Yan Shaoqing went crazy. His red eyes looked at Qiu Xunfeng, and he roared with grief and rushed to Qiu Xunfeng.


    Just now, he saw very clearly that younger martial sister Lin rushed to qiuxunfeng for help, but it was this fickle man who ignored the feelings of his classmates and did not hesitate to escape.


    It was because he dodged that younger martial sister Lin fell to the ground and was killed by the disgusting things in the array. Her graceful and beautiful body was blown to the ground.


    Brother and sister, how can this bastard be so ruthless?


    Lin Shimei has only him. How can he bear to watch Lin Shimei die in front of him? Does this man have a heart?


    Yan Shaoqing wants to kill this man immediately. Although he knows that he can''t move him, Yan Shaoqing, who is excited by Lin''s death, can''t care so much.


    He just wanted to kill Qiu Xunfeng.


    Qiu Xunfeng looked at him coldly and said, "why don''t you save her?"


    That fool, dead also clean, save a see he commit flower crazy.


    She thought she was beautiful, and all the male disciples of Lingyun college should be around her?


    It''s a pity that he felt uncomfortable when he saw her. Yufeng didn''t kill her that day, and he regretted for a long time.He obviously let go of Yufeng''s heiteng. Why can''t Yufeng break his promise and solve that woman?


    Today''s such a good opportunity, of course, he was happy to see the play, how could he personally save her?


    Yan Shaoqing was more angry when he heard this. If he had the ability, how could he watch Lin Shimei die?

 Chapter 544

    He would rather die than see younger martial sister Lin hurt, but he can''t do it.


    Looking at the murderous Yan Shaoqing, all the other disciples are watching the good play. Only a few surviving disciples of Lingyun college raise their hearts tightly.


    They are all worried about Yan Shaoqing.


    Who is elder martial brother Qiu? Does Yan Shaoqing want to move?


    Angered elder martial brother Qiu, he will kill Yan Shaoqing mercilessly.


    Elder martial brother Qiu seems to be gentle and easy to speak, but in fact, his heart is cold and heartless. Otherwise, he would not have watched younger martial sister Lin die.


    Like his younger sister Lin, he can watch to die. Do you expect him to be soft hearted to Yan Shaoqing?


    A disciple who had a good relationship with Yan Shaoqing rushed out, grabbed Yan Shaoqing and said, "Shaoqing, calm down. The matter of younger martial sister Lin has nothing to do with elder martial brother Qiu."


    Elder martial brother Qiu just didn''t save others. He didn''t kill younger martial sister Lin.


    Even if you want to avenge younger martial sister Lin, you should find the person who set up this array. If it wasn''t for this array, how could they lose so many disciples?


    At this time, Yan Shaoqing, where can he listen? He feels that it is because Qiu Xunfeng''s cold eyes and indifference that his younger martial sister Lin will die.


    If he helps, Lin will be fine. Therefore, Lin is equal to his death.


    He struggled to follow Qiu Xunfeng desperately, but behind him, some disciples pulled him hard, so that he couldn''t rush out, which made Yan Shaoqing more irritable.


    "Let me go, you bastard, let me go, ah..."


    Yan Shaoqing screamed out of control.


    Qiu Xunfeng looked at them coldly and said, "Luo Bin, let him go and let him do it."


    Joke, will he be afraid of Yan Shaoqing?


    Even if he stood and let him fight, he would never hurt him.


    Who is he?


    Among the twenty-one sects in Northern Wilderness, among so many amazing disciples, the third one is afraid of Yan Shaoqing?


    Although he is in the third place, he is no weaker than Nero and Wuxiang, and even slightly stronger.


    Yan Shaoqing doesn''t know him very well.


    Luo Bin is a disciple of Yan Shaoqing. After hearing Qiu Xunfeng''s words, he shakes uncontrollably, but he never lets Yan Shaoqing go.


    He had a hunch that if he let Yan Shaoqing go at this time, he would rush up without hesitation, and elder martial brother Qiu would never show mercy to him.


    With a little thought, Luo Bin suddenly made up his mind. He bit his teeth and knocked at Yan Shaoqing''s back neck.


    Yan Shaoqing has a good relationship with him. He doesn''t want to see him die in the hands of elder martial brother Qiu. That''s too unfair.


    Yan Shaoqing is completely unprepared in his rage. As soon as his stamina hurts, his consciousness immediately falls into darkness. He closes his eyes and falls to the ground.


    Luo Bin quickly grasped him to avoid him falling to the ground. He looked up at Qiu Xunfeng and said carefully, "elder martial brother Qiu, I''m sorry. I apologize for disobeying you."


    He is really afraid of finding the wind in autumn, so he hates him. Then his life will be very difficult.


    But he couldn''t watch Yan Shaoqing die, so he did it even though he was worried.


    Qiu Xunfeng took back his sight from him and said, "no, you''re right."


    With that, he turned his eyes and looked at the ground red with blood.


    "Well, I can''t lift myself up any more. I''m curious."


    One of the surviving disciples of Fenglei Empire, his voice rang out, and the disciples around him immediately looked at him. As a result, they were so scared that their eyes widened.


    "Ah, you, you, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Just after the disciple finished his sentence, the former disciple also called out sharply, "you, your face..."


    The shrieks of his two disciples attracted everyone''s attention, but soon, more than 60 disciples on the scene found that their faces gradually began to get black.


    It''s very weird.


    "No, everyone is poisoned."


    Gu Lang saw all the black Qi on his face, and immediately felt his pulse. This pulse made him almost jump out, but unfortunately he couldn''t lift his strength.


    After finishing this sentence, the whole person fell on the ground.


    But all the disciples were terrified.


    What kind of poison is this? How could it be so powerful?


    They are the strong ones of Huaxu. How can they be poisoned? It''s incredible.


    Are they really dying? The previous array didn''t kill them, but they will die on the poison?


    "Elder martial brother Gu, aren''t you a doctor? What''s the poison in us? Not fatal? Can you solve it? "


    A disciple of Guluo college, after hearing that they were poisoned, immediately looked eagerly at Gulang, and his voice was extremely scared.Gu Lang shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen this kind of poison before, so it''s hard to say. We''d better use it quickly to see if we can force it out."


    After that, Gulang closed his eyes and began to use his power to force poison.


    Other disciples were disappointed when they heard that Gulang could not detoxify, but even if they were disappointed, no one gave up.


    Because, this kind of moment, once give up, is equal to wait for death.


    Other disciples also sat down with their knees crossed and began to use Kung Fu to force poison, hoping to force this poison out.


    Qiu Xunfeng looks better than everyone else. First of all, he has great strength. Second, although his armor is not completely anti-virus, it can reduce the toxicity when the poison enters his body.


    Therefore, he is the one with the shallowest poisoning among all the people.


    But he still didn''t ignore this poison. Like other people, he began to use his power to force poison. But who left this array and poison?


    It seems to be aimed at all the disciples of this trial.


    I don''t know why. In qiuxunfeng''s mind, a delicate and cold face suddenly appeared. Could it be him?


    Can this array and poison come from him?


    If it really comes from him, then he will really look up to him.


    Qiu Xunfeng closed his eyes and could not help but hook his mouth. In fact, he has already looked at him with new eyes, hasn''t he?


    His little prey is not a simple one.


    *


    at the same time.


    Another direction.


    This is a plain.


    On the ground, it is still a land of broken limbs and arms, blood stained the grass.


    On the ground with piles of flesh and blood, there are still more than a dozen teenagers standing.


    Among them, some were wearing dark gray uniforms, some were wearing dark as ink uniforms, and some were wearing black and silver uniforms.


    However, the most prominent one among these people is undoubtedly the young man in dark red brocade clothes. The dazzling Golden Silk Thread Embroiders delicate and strange patterns on his clothes.


    He was slender and extremely tall, with long black hair hanging down and a dark red ribbon tied loosely behind his head.


    Under the broken hair, there is a white face, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes, eye tail high, a pair of eyes, it is strange and transparent ink blue.


    Like the stars, they are deep and deep, and can''t see the bottom.


    On his gorgeous face, there was a scar more than two inches long on his cheek.


    The scar on his face did not appear ferocious, nor did it detract from his gorgeous color. On the contrary, it made him more charming.


    He stood there quietly, quiet and introverted, but with a breath of worship and admiration. He was noble but not rebellious.


    Such a man, a random look back, do not know how many women will be attracted crazy.


    On his side were men in black robes. They were of the same size, but the man in black robes was wrapped in his clothes.


    His whole body is dyed with a very thick shadow, people can''t see his face clearly, of course, no one dares to see him.


    "Niro, all our disciples in Huaxu are dead in this array. Let''s see, the array arranged by an expert is so powerful."


    The man in the black robe, whose figure is like a dream, is unreal, but very clear.


    It''s weird, but it''s also fascinating.


    It''s really attractive.


    A red robed Nero nodded, and his broken hair swept over his face. He looked at the ground with corpses everywhere, and a streamer appeared in his dark blue eyes.


    Some invisible pictures gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t blink an eye, and looked very seriously.


    What did he see?


    He saw the disciples of Haoyuan college, the poor ones with weak cultivation, busy and serious array arrangement under the command of a super disciple.


    How is that possible?


    Such a powerful array could be arranged by the disciples of Haoyuan college. Is there such a powerful person in Haoyuan college?


    He focused on looking at the young man in a silver hospital uniform.


    The young man had delicate eyebrows and cold eyes. He was thin and small. He was only about 15 years old by his appearance and figure.


    How can such a little guy know such a powerful array?


    Until those pictures stop, all the people on the field leave, and Nero retreats from this state. His eyes are so beautiful that people can''t see each other, and he purses his red lips.


    "How?"


    If Nero does not take the initiative to speak, he can only take the initiative to ask.


    He knew that Nero was born with the ability to see through the past and the future.You can also see through all illusions.


    Therefore, there is a legend that Nero is an eye reincarnation in chaos.


    In the world, no mist can resist his eyes.


    It is because of this that he firmly believes that Nero must be able to see, perhaps not long ago, perhaps a long time ago, who left this array.


    Niro''s purplish red lips hooked for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you''ll never think of the person who arranged this array."

 Chapter 545

    Wu Xiang


    "If I can think of it, do I need to ask you?"


    Nero nodded. Indeed, if it wasn''t for his eyes, he would never have thought that the person who arranged the array would be the person from Haoyuan college.


    He chuckled and said in a low voice, "it''s the weakest Haoyuan college in northern wilderness."


    The uncanny and charming voice was shocked, "Nero, are you sure?"


    Nero reached out and gently touched his eyes, saying, "if these eyes don''t cheat me, then I''m sure."


    The answer is


    This made Wu Xiang believe that what he saw in his eyes was indeed a disciple of Haoyuan college, but how could it be?


    Even if they were not the top three sects in Wuchang castle and Northern Wilderness, they didn''t have such strong disciples who were above the array.


    How could a small Haoyuan college have such a master of array?


    "Is it Yun Yixuan?"


    Wu Xiang''s voice is so confused that Yun Yixuan is the most famous disciple in Haoyuan college.


    It is said that this man is not only gifted, but also nephew of Yun zhantian. He is the heir to the president of Haoyuan college.


    He is the first disciple again. So, the leader disciple this time should be him.


    If it''s really Yun Yixuan who sets up such a powerful array, then Wu Xiang is convinced. Who let him be Yun zhantian''s nephew?


    If he doesn''t have any ability, it''s a disgrace to Yun zhantian.


    Who knows, Nero is not nodding, but shaking his head.


    "No, it''s a disciple we don''t know. I don''t know if he was promoted to super disciple recently."


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Nero will subconsciously guess Yun Yixuan, not the boy you haven''t seen.


    It''s just a pity that these eyes have seen everything for him.


    "Does Haoyuan college have new super disciples?"


    Wuxiang wondered, when did they get so bad news? I didn''t even know there were new students in Haoyuan college.


    Nero hooked his lips and said, "I don''t know very well, Wu Xiang. Are you interested in meeting this teenager?"


    Wu Xiang nodded hard, and his strange and charming voice penetrated through the thick shadow. "I''m very interested."


    "That''s very good," said Nero. "Then we''ll meet this young man."


    This array is not only powerful, but also poisonous. If it wasn''t for Wuxiang''s elixir, I''m afraid they would have been poisoned to death even if they didn''t die in the array.


    It''s a pity that such a powerful boy won''t go to the meeting.


    *


    another three days.


    Fengyu still leads the students of Haoyuan college to arrange the array in the trial place. Every time they go, they will not let it go.


    In the past few days, they have arranged more than 60 arrays.


    As long as more than 30 are produced, it will be enough for 100.


    At that time, Fengyu uses a special technique to urge the array, and make sure that those people, some of them, don''t come back.


    When they are so serious, they have no idea that the array they set up has been triggered continuously in recent days.


    I don''t know how many disciples died in the array they arranged. There are no bones left.


    Of course, I don''t know. Because of this, Fengyu has been completely missed.


    Moreover, no matter how she escaped, she couldn''t escape.


    At noon.


    After arranging the 70th array, Fengyu asked his disciples to have a rest.


    If she doesn''t speak, these disciples will never rest on their own. They will continue to work. They don''t know when they will work.


    So, all the time, it''s Fengyu who stares at the time and asks them to have a rest.


    More than 30 disciples sat on the ground, surrounded by the fire, diligently getting food.


    As usual, Nanshu yuan is still responsible for Fengyu''s food.


    He caught a pheasant, washed it clean, put it on a stick, and crowded in the crowd to roast it.


    After this period of trial, he has been able to skillfully wash all kinds of animals, including rifling, can do very well.


    Even barbecue can be very delicious.


    As a result, Fengyu was happy to be served by him.


    Patiently roasted for more than half an hour, then roasted the pheasant in his hand, Nan Shu edge dogleg walked toward Feng Yu, ready to offer treasure.


    Such a big chicken, he and elder martial brother Yufeng, one and a half, just right.


    Who knows, in front of a flower, his hand has been empty, South special margin stares big eyes, after looking up, then see he personally baked pheasant, has fallen into Pei Yun''s hand.


    Nan Shuyuan is very angry. This bastard is shameless. The chicken he roasted for so long is for him and elder martial brother Yufeng.


    It''s not baked for him. Why did he rob it on the way?You can''t bully him by virtue of high cultivation, asshole, hateful.


    "Pei Yun, who allows you to rob my things, bring them?"


    He stares at Pei Yun angrily. The anger in his eyes can almost open a hole in the human body.


    Pei Yun is not a shameless person, but in his angry eyes, Leng is no response, as if Nan Shuyuan is accusing bark, not him.


    He crooked his lips and laughed. He put the Yellow pheasant in his hand up to his nose and smelled it. He said, "well, it''s very fragrant."


    Nan Shu Yuan


    Of course, it''s fragrant. He took it from elder martial brother jieyufeng. Can it not be fragrant?


    How can this shameless bastard do this? Doesn''t he have hands? Robbing him.


    Nanshuyuan wanted to beat him, but he knew he was not his opponent, so he wanted to negotiate first.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and forced his voice to sound gentle.


    "Elder martial brother Pei, don''t make trouble. I baked this for elder martial brother Yufeng. Elder martial brother Yufeng is still hungry. Please give it back to me quickly. I''ll send it to elder martial brother Yufeng."


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is in the team, but he is very prestigious. He has carried elder martial brother Yufeng out. This bastard should give it back to him.


    But Pei Yun really let him down.


    Pei Yun hooked his lips, and his evil voice made people hate him so much that he said, "it''s for younger martial brother Yufeng. He can''t eat so much by himself. I''m half with him, just right."


    Nan Shu Yuan


    Such a bastard, how can he speak his mind so brazenly?


    What he said just now is his complete voice?


    The problem is, this chicken is half of what he plans to do with elder martial brother Yufeng, not half of what he wants to do with this bastard and elder martial brother Yufeng.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m so angry. What''s the difference between you and me?"


    Pei Yun calmly turned around and walked towards Fengyu, leaving Nan Shuyuan a straight back, saying, "what to eat is up to you. Half of this chicken belongs to me."


    Seeing that he didn''t plan to return the chicken, Nan Shuyuan gritted his teeth and threw himself at Pei Yun. "Bastard, rob me. I don''t want to beat you."


    Aware of his attack, Pei Yun calmly turns around. Nan Shuyuan doesn''t even see how he does it, so he falls under a tree.


    Facing the big tree, he separated his legs and hugged the big trunk with four claws tightly.


    After realizing his action, Nan Shuyuan almost vomited blood.


    Pei Yun didn''t know when he had come to his side. His head was leaning against him, and the evil voice flowed into his ears.


    "Don''t think about this chicken. You''d better think about it and get something else to fill your stomach. Of course, if you don''t want to eat today, I can help you."


    Nan Shu Yuan


    If not Pei Yun''s evil voice is too threatening, he can''t help jumping up and waving a few fists in his face.


    How can this asshole be so hateful?


    Doesn''t he have hands? Why do you have to rob him?


    If he gets food for himself again, it will take him a long time. Wuwu, this bastard is so hateful.


    He wanted to break out regardless of the consequences, but he didn''t really dare. As long as he thought of the threat of Pei Yun whispering in his ear, he couldn''t help but feel guilty.


    Well, he admitted that since Dongwu forest came out, this bastard has left a deep shadow in his heart. It''s like a nightmare.


    Pei Yun looked at his changing face, the smile of the corner of his lips couldn''t help but deep a few minutes, the bottom of his eyes quickly crossed a soft.


    He quickly stood up and walked towards Fengyu.


    This time, Nan Shuyuan didn''t stop him. He just looked at his back. Did his lunch fly like this?


    No one knows that when he roasted the chicken, he was salivating while baking it. He just wanted to cook it early. Unexpectedly, after it was cooked, he took advantage of that bastard.


    Wuwu, he is so wronged.


    If not for fear of being despised by his fellow teachers, Nan Shuyuan really had a heart to cry.


    He repressed all the bad emotions, pursed his lips, but Baba looked at Pei Yun who had already sat on the side of Fengyu''s body, and the resentment in his eyes gradually deepened.


    Fengyu takes over the half chicken that Pei Yun handed over. As soon as she turns around, she cools it. Her eyes take it back from Nan Shuyuan without any trace. She chews a piece of chicken and chews it thoughtfully.


    "Brother Pei, you seem to have something special about Nan Shuyuan."


    Feng Yu''s voice is a bit of exploration. After living together for so long, she has discovered that Pei Yun''s attitude towards Nan Shuyuan and other low-level disciples is completely different.


    She didn''t think that the charm of Nan Shu Yuan was great, so she conquered Pei Yun and asked Pei Yun to regard him as a friend.In this case, why does Pei Yun treat Nan Shuyuan so differently?


    Pei Yun always seems to like to bully him, but in fact, he doesn''t really bully him, and Pei Yun doesn''t like to bully others.


    Pei Yun has a crush on Nan Shu Yuan, right?


    Although Fengyu doesn''t exclude men from being with men, elder martial brother Pei doesn''t look like a man at all, no matter what?

 Chapter 546

    So, she must have thought too much.


    Pei Yun turns his head and looks at her. The corners of his lips suddenly hook up. I don''t know if he suddenly thinks of something interesting. Pei Yun smiles very wantonly.


    Fengyu does not disturb him, quietly eating the hands of the very delicious roast chicken, listening to his wanton and happy laughter.


    I don''t know how long he laughed. Pei Yun stopped. His black eyes were as bright as the sun and stars.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, your hometown should not be in Haoyuan Empire, right?"


    Feng Yu turns his head and looks at him, but he sees that Pei Yun at this time is not like the light evil in the past. His face is a little low, and there is even a faint sadness and missing between his eyebrows.


    Feng Yu has never seen such Pei Yun.


    Of course, they didn''t know each other very well before they came back to the place of trial, so even if they didn''t see Pei Yun like this, it''s not surprising.


    "Why did elder martial brother Pei ask that?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Feng Yu asked in a light voice.


    Pei Yun shook his head, twisted his head, looked away and said, "it''s nothing. Nanshuyuan is the son of the Marquis of Zhennan. I''m different from others for a reason."


    Feng Yu was stunned. She couldn''t figure out what Pei Yun meant.


    Why is nanshuyuan the son of the Marquis of Zhennan? Why is he different to nanshuyuan?


    Is it because of his identity?


    But if it''s really because of Nan Shu Yuan''s identity, no matter Yang Shaofeng or Bei Ming Hao, his identity is no worse than Nan Shu Yuan. Why does he treat Nan Shu Yuan differently?


    What''s more, Fengyu doesn''t believe that Pei Yun is close to Nan Shuyuan because of his identity.


    As she pondered, Pei Yun continued in a low voice, "my mother is the sister of Zhennan Marquis, Nan ruohua."


    This is indeed a secret that he can''t tell. However, since younger martial brother Yufeng asked, then he won''t hide him.


    Phoenix feather Mou son extremely quick wave for a while, she instantly turns head, a pair of Mou son looking at Pei cloud, after a long time, just way, "south special margin don''t know."


    Looking at Nan Shu Yuan, it''s not like knowing that Pei Yun is his cousin.


    If Pei Yun was really his aunt''s son, how could he not know anything?


    Pei Yun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "twenty years ago, my mother was expelled from the south family. She had already cut off contact with the south family. Therefore, Nan Shu Yuan didn''t know."


    Since his parents died, he has become the only person in the world who knows his relationship with Nanjia. Of course, now he has another younger martial brother Yufeng.


    Fengyu nodded, did not continue to ask.


    But in fact, her heart has a lot of doubts, but her body does not allow her to have any emotions, so in the pain, she put all the thoughts down.


    A pair of eyes to see south special margin, know the secret of this shock, at this time look again, really found that South special margin''s appearance, and Pei Yun elder martial brother, actually have a bit similar.


    Of course, if people who don''t know their relationship can''t see it.


    Elder martial brother Peiyun''s mother was expelled from the south family. Why was she expelled? In Yun Ning ruo''s memory, there is no such person as Nan ruohua.


    Therefore, she did not think that elder martial brother Pei Yun and Nan Shuyuan would be cousins.


    Only can, Zhen Nan Hou and Nan Shu Yuan, do not know.


    If zhennanhou knew that his sister had such an excellent son, he would try his best to take him back to the South and marry him.


    After all, elder martial brother Pei Yun has now broken through to the realm of emptiness. Even before that, he was one of the four most famous disciples of Haoyuan college, a talent that many families can''t ask for.


    So, didn''t elder martial brother Peiyun decide to recognize Nanjia?


    Otherwise, he would have gone to zhennanhou to explain his life experience?


    The meal is over.


    Fengyu chooses a new place and continues to arrange the array.


    After today, there will be 17 days. With 13 days left, the trial will be over and they can leave this place.


    Just do not know, in the next 13 days, they can be as good luck as the previous 17 days, can persist until the end.


    "Woman, there seems to be the smell of bodhi trees around here."


    Fengyu is seriously supervising their formation. Suddenly, the voice of Qingmang rings in her ear. Fengyu''s eyebrows move and says, "what is a bodhi tree?"


    "Bodhi tree is a kind of legendary divine tree. It is said that this tree has spirituality. If you meditate under it, you can open up people''s wisdom.


    Let people suddenly enlightened, Epiphany truth, to a state of transcendence, in short, this tree has been rendered on the legendary color


    After Qingmang finished speaking, Fengyu said, "I remember that one of the materials for refining the divine heart is called Bodhi fruit, which has something to do with bodhi tree."


    "Of course it does," said Qingmang. "If it doesn''t matter, how can I call you? The Bodhi fruit is the fruit of the bodhi tree after its flowers wither. ""However, few people can see the bodhi tree, so there is no clear record in the book about the flowering and fruiting cycle of the bodhi tree. Therefore, even if we meet the bodhi tree now, we may not be able to pick the Bodhi fruit."


    "Let''s go and have a look first," said Feng Yu. "Since we have met each other, we can''t miss it because we don''t know the flowering time."


    If we miss this opportunity, then she may not meet the bodhi tree again in this life.


    If the bodhi tree is so common, she showed aunt Jinglan the list of materials before, and aunt Jinglan would not tell her the origin of Bodhi fruit.


    So it shows that even aunt Jinglan, who has been away for so many years, has never seen a bodhi tree.


    How could she miss this chance?


    "Well," said Qingmang, "I''ll show you the way. I hope we''re lucky enough to meet the fruiting period of bodhi tree."


    Feng Yu gives a sound, quits his mind and looks at the disciples of Haoyuan college. At this moment, they have already arranged the array, and now they are finishing.


    She went to Pei Yun and Yuan Ze and said, "elder martial brother Pei, elder martial brother yuan, I''ll go out. After you make this array, find a place to have a rest. I''ll join you soon."


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze didn''t ask much, nodded and said, "well, younger martial brother Yufeng, then you should be more careful."


    Since the two of them broke through to Huaxu, they have been able to stand on their own. If they meet other college students, even if they can''t fight, it''s still OK to cover the withdrawal of their classmates.


    Feng Yu gave a sound, took out a piece of jade Fu and handed it to Pei Yun, saying, "if you encounter danger, crush this jade Fu, and I will come back immediately."


    There is a trace of her mind in this jade talisman, so once she breaks it, she can feel it immediately.


    With the power of space transfer, she will be able to come back before they are hurt.


    Pei Yun didn''t refuse. He reached for the jade talisman and said, "OK."


    Feng Yu nodded heavily, then disappeared.


    Yuan Ze looks at the jade Fu in Pei Yun''s hand and says, "younger martial brother Yufeng is really terrible. Even if we have broken through to Huaxu, we are still far behind him."


    Pei Yun nodded and said, "who said no, we still have a lot of room for progress."


    Younger martial brother Yufeng is strong enough to spur their progress.


    Yuan Ze suddenly chuckled and said, "I suddenly began to look forward to leaving the place of trial. You say, after we go back, can we join hands to fight Yixuan?"


    Pei Yun''s lips also hook up, way, "go back to try not to know?"


    In fact, what he is more curious about is, who is stronger than Yixuan and younger martial brother Yufeng?


    *


    with Qingmang guiding the way, Fengyu hardly needs to look at the surrounding environment. With the help of space transfer, she runs towards the direction where Qingmang feels the breath of bodhi tree.


    But when it was time for a cup of tea, Qingmang told her it was time.


    Fengyu shows his figure and immediately sees an ancient tree with strong vitality.


    The ancient tree is very tall. It seems to pierce the sky. It is also very thick. At least a dozen people may not be able to hold it.


    Everywhere there are branches and vines falling down, which form a world of their own. At a glance, it gives people the feeling of a thousand year old tree.


    What makes Fengyu feel strange is that the shape of this mythical bodhi tree is very similar to that of banyan tree.


    Her brow moved for a while, and a kind of absurd feeling suddenly rose in her heart. Are you sure that this is the banyan tree, not the banyan tree?


    "Woman, this bodhi tree is at least ten thousand years old."


    Qingmang''s voice said with emotion, "if you can pick the Bodhi fruit from this tree and use it to quench the spirit''s heart, you can certainly refine the best heart; and you will also be more intelligent."


    Feng Yu didn''t speak. She approached the bodhi tree for a few minutes. Immediately, she noticed a kind of obscure and mysterious spiritual power fluctuation. These spiritual power penetrated into her body. She could feel that her sea of knowledge seemed to be much clearer.


    It seems that the legend that Enlightenment under the bodhi tree can open up wisdom and make people realize is not groundless.


    If you practice under this tree for a long time, I''m afraid that even a stupid pig will be smarter than a fox in the end.


    This bodhi tree is really a good thing.


    Fengyu took back his mind and said, "Qingmang, there is no Bodhi fruit on this bodhi tree."


    She looked at it carefully for several times, and did not find any fruit.


    Green mang sighed and said, "well, it seems that we are not lucky enough to catch up with the fruit time of bodhi tree. It''s a pity, a pity."


    He also knew that in another 13 days, Fengyu would leave the place of trial, so this time, they could not get Bodhi.


    Fengyu looked at the huge and gloomy ancient tree in front of him, and suddenly he thought, "Qingmang, do we have any way to move this bodhi tree out of the place of trial?"After seeing this bodhi tree, Fengyu knew that it was absolutely a good thing.

 Chapter 547

    If she practiced under the bodhi tree every day, she would be more intelligent than she is now.


    So, such a good thing, she doesn''t want to let it be abandoned in the place of trial, such a place where people rarely go.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem easy."


    Green mang probably didn''t expect that Feng Yu would have such a startling idea. For a moment, even his voice stammered a lot.


    It''s not easy to take such an ancient tree out. It''s even impossible.


    But Feng Yu, however how all don''t believe, will have no way.


    She thought light way, "what you say is not easy, that means, it is possible, think about it."


    Green mang voice heavy a few minutes, way, "good, let me think about it."


    Feng Yu hum a, then, green mang fell into silence, Feng Yu also don''t continue to urge him, hands negative, lift eyes looking at the huge ancient bodhi tree in front of him.


    Mind micro motion, phoenix feather body shape in a flash, toward the huge branches, this kind of tree, leaves should also be different.


    However, without waiting for her to get close, the dense vines on the bodhi tree would break the space and draw towards her.


    If she is drawn, Fengyu has no doubt that she will be drawn. Unexpectedly, this bodhi tree is not a bully.


    She turned over in the air and avoided the dense rattan like a fishing net. With a stretch of her hand, she quickly grasped a rattan drawn towards her and jumped onto the branch.


    The bodhi tree seems to be angered. All the vines are furious. The one Fengyu holds suddenly grows a dense barb. The barb is very hard, which makes Fengyu''s palm ache.


    She subconsciously shakes off the vines in her hand, sweeps the end of her eyes, and sees countless vines continue to draw towards her. It seems that the bodhi tree will never give up if it doesn''t drive her down from the tree.


    This bodhi tree is really spiritual.


    Feng Yu decided to compromise for a while. He moved. In the next moment, he appeared in the open space not far from the tree. He looked up at the ancient tree in front of him.


    After she fell down the tree, the bodhi tree immediately quieted down, as if it was not the one who had been waving her teeth before. It was so quiet that people could not laugh or cry.


    "Master, maybe I can remove this bodhi tree."


    This voice is Li Huang''s. Feng Yu picks her eyebrows. It doesn''t seem that she is too surprised. After all, Li Huang is an antique from ancient times.


    Even if you know something, it makes perfect sense.


    If he didn''t know anything, he would have betrayed the reputation of the devil.


    "Oh, what can you do? Tell me."


    Although Feng Yu looks at the bodhi tree, he is talking to Li Huang.


    Li Huang soon replied to her, "I know a skill called chaos moving Dharma, which should be able to move this bodhi tree.


    But master, where are you going to move the bodhi tree? Because of the heavy damage, my ability is limited. Even if I use this great method, I can''t move too far. "


    Fengyu said, "it''s OK to move. I''m going to transplant the bodhi tree into the space. Can you do it?"


    Her space, though untouchable and invisible, is everywhere. As long as she is there, the space will be there.


    So, at this time, the space is here. If it can be moved, the distance will not be too far.


    At least, it should not exceed the limit of Li Huang.


    Li Huang said, "if you move to space, then I can."


    He is now in Fengyu''s space. During this period of time, as long as he has nothing to do, he will keep studying Fengyu''s space. Now he has figured out some ways.


    Knowing that this space is an inanimate small world that can move with Fengyu, and it is connected with the material world, he can even do it without much effort.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, since we can, let''s start now."


    "Yes," Li Huang said, "then, please open the space and let me out."


    It''s only out there that he can work.


    Feng Yu was ready to open the space, but suddenly he was acutely aware of two strange and powerful breath.


    Her eyes move, turn around, then see two slender figures fall in the air.


    The boy on the left was dressed in a dark red brocade suit, with a slender figure. When he fell, his long hair fluttered.


    His black eyebrows are like swords, showing a domineering arrogance towards all living beings, followed by a pair of dark blue eyes, deep as stars, deep and charming.


    There is a pale pink scar on his gorgeous face. Even so, no one can ignore his conspicuous beauty.


    Beside him is a man dressed in a dark robe. His whole body is wrapped in the dark, so that people can''t see his appearance clearly. However, his figure is similar to that of the boy in red robe, and even his momentum is not weak.The two young men locked Fengyu tightly. In their eyes, they couldn''t tell the unknown taste.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved for a while, cold as snow voice, indifferent, calm seems to have no emotion, but it also shows a certain flavor.


    "Niro, formless."


    It is said that Nirvana and Wuxiang, but the weight is inseparable from the weight.


    Because of this, Fengyu can confirm the identity of the two teenagers.


    After all, in the place of trial, the breath of the two teenagers, who are no weaker than the autumn wind, is probably only the legendary Nirvana and Wuxiang.


    Rao Yu''s lips are red, which makes him feel interested.


    "Do you know us?"


    His words, no doubt to Feng Yu admitted their identity.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether they admit it or not. What''s more, Fengyu already has the answer in her heart.


    Eyes light looking at in front of the man, Fengyu shook his head, voice is still indifferent without wave, way, "don''t know."


    I don''t know, but I''ve heard of it.


    "We triggered a very powerful array before. You set it up."


    The speaker is Wu Xiang. Although his voice is very charming, it is strange, especially when you see his face.


    Phoenix feather Mou son sees toward him, eyebrow lightly wrinkly rise, the array that they arrange, have already been triggered by the person.


    But, this person, how can know is she arranges.


    What''s more, it seems that the two of them came here to find her.


    Because they don''t seem to meet by chance. They seem to take her as a prey.


    "We really arranged the array," Feng Yu said, "but it''s not sure whether it was triggered by you."


    The place of the trial is so big, and there are so many students participating in the trial, she can''t guarantee that there will be no one to arrange the array for the students of other colleges except Haoyuan college.


    Besides, even if the disciples who participated in the trial this time, they may have been left behind by those who participated in the trial. Therefore, she did not know whether the array they were talking about came from her.


    Niro''s eyes moved for a moment, and the smile on his lips deepened a little. It''s really interesting that the leader of Haoyuan college this time is actually a woman.


    "You change to be a man to take part in the trial. Do you know that in your college?"


    His dark blue eyes looked at her, and his voice was low.


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had been struck by thunder. He looked at Niro in a daze. What did he say just now? How did he know that she had changed into a man.


    "What do you say, Nero?"


    At this moment, a strange and charming voice rang out in my ear. Wu Xiang turned his head and looked at Niro as if he was looking at him.


    His voice was so surprised that he couldn''t believe what Nero said.


    Nero chuckled and said, "that''s what you hear. The young man in front of us is changed by women."


    When he finished speaking, his brow wrinkled again.


    This woman is very special. His natural power and chaos eye can see that she is changed by a woman, but can''t see through her other things.


    For example, the process of her growing up, for example, why she became a man, for example She had everything that attracted him.


    His natural power, in her body, seems to be bound, lost the original power.


    This woman, in his eyes of chaos, is like a mystery.


    It''s really strange that he hasn''t met this kind of thing since his supernatural power awakening. In his eyes, everyone will have no escape, but this woman is still like a fog.


    "Are you really a woman?"


    Wuxiang''s head turned to Fengyu again, and his voice was still unbelievable. Even now, he still didn''t find any female characteristics from Fengyu.


    How can it be that women have changed?


    What kind of power is it that can make the false come to such a state?


    Fengyu forced down all emotions, looked up at Niro and Wuxiang, and said faintly, "you''re looking for me, are you here to fight?"


    She didn''t want to ask how Nero knew that she was a woman, and she didn''t want to answer the question of Wu Xiang. Even the disciples of Haoyuan college didn''t know that she was a woman. So why did they want to know?


    "It was like this," said Nero with a smile, "but after seeing you, I changed my mind."


    Although he is belligerent, there has never been a woman in the battles he has experienced.


    It''s not that he looks down on women, it''s just that he simply doesn''t want to fight with women. Of course, there are no fewer women he has killed.Feng Yu


    After knowing that she is a woman, do you want to have pity on her.


    If so, it''s really funny, because no matter what she thinks, this young man doesn''t look like a person who cherishes beauty.


    "Nero, in that case, you can stand by and watch the battle."

 Chapter 548

    Although Wuxiang is talking to Niro, his head is facing Fengyu, "let me meet this girl."


    Although Fengyu didn''t admit that she was a woman, she believed that she would never doubt her eyes.


    Nero said that Fengyu was a woman. Of course, he firmly believed that Fengyu was a woman, so at this time, he began to match her with a girl.


    "Wait a minute."


    Nero touched his chin, a pair of dark blue eyes deep looking at Feng Yu, voice low way, "no phase, how you always so anxious."


    Isn''t that fighting?


    It''s really itchy. He can fight with him. This woman is so special that she can''t be hurt.


    He also wanted to have a good look at his eyes, to have a deep understanding of why he could not see her clearly.


    If she was hurt by Wu Xiang, she would hate them. I''m afraid it''s not good for him.


    Wu Xiang


    He was very aggrieved. They came to this woman just to see her ability?


    If she can arrange such a powerful array, her own strength must be very strong.


    Although Fengyu said that she was not sure whether the array they triggered was arranged by her or not, when Niro saw the pictures before, she could be sure that the array they triggered was arranged by her.


    Therefore, it also leads to the impulse of Wu Xiang to test her ability.


    Head to see Niro, but found his eyes full of interest looking at the girl of Haoyuan college, Wuxiang suddenly lost the impulse to speak.


    "Girl, if you just answer me a few questions, we won''t embarrass you today, OK?"


    Niro approached Fengyu and walked around her slowly with his chin in his hand, just like looking at the treasure.


    The more you look at it, the more you feel that Fengyu attracts her like a mystery.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were cold, his face was indifferent, and his voice was as cold as snow. He said, "even if you don''t embarrass me today, you will embarrass me tomorrow, so I refuse."


    She refused to do wrong neatly, but not to deliberately enrage Nero and Wuxiang.


    Instead, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze said how abnormal and powerful these two people were. She also wanted to see for herself how they were compared with Qiu Xunfeng.


    What''s more, she was right just now. Even if these two people don''t embarrass her today, they will do it tomorrow. Sooner or later, they can''t escape. Why should she promise them?


    Wuxiang was surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman would reject Niro so easily. It''s totally unreasonable.


    Although Nero''s face was damaged and left a scar, even so, his face was still arrogant, which was enough to drive all women crazy.


    Because of their relationship, Nero would often come to Wuchang castle. But he had seen with his own eyes how crazy the female disciples of Wuchang castle would be when they saw Nero.


    How can this woman be so calm?


    For the first time, Wu Xiang began to doubt Niro''s eyes. Is this boy really a woman? If she is really a woman, how can she be so indifferent and cold after seeing Nero?


    Even Nero himself began to doubt whether his charm had declined since he entered the place of trial.


    Otherwise, how could the woman be so indifferent after seeing him.


    It''s really not his narcissism. Before that, as long as a woman saw him, who would not be fascinated by him? How could you refuse him?


    He stops behind Fengyu and leans his head forward to cover Fengyu in his breath. His dark blue eyes look through Fengyu and look at the towering ancient trees on one side.


    "If you don''t agree, maybe I will destroy this bodhi tree."


    Before Wu Xiang and he came here, he noticed that she seemed to be thinking about this bodhi tree. She didn''t know what she wanted to do, but she must be very interested in it.


    He''s gambling on the woman''s interest in Bodhi.


    Fengyu clenched her fists. Although her back was completely exposed in front of Niro, in fact, she was on guard against him. As long as she realized the danger from him, she would fight back immediately.


    But I didn''t wait for danger. Maybe it was because Nero didn''t care to attack.


    After hearing Niro''s words, Fengyu wants to kill this person directly for a moment, but she soon suppresses the impulse.


    If you fight with this man, there is still no one nearby. She may not be able to hurt them. If you annoy them, maybe they will really destroy the bodhi tree.


    Although the bodhi tree looks very defensive, if wuxianghe Niro has a destructive artifact in his hand, even the bodhi tree will be destroyed.


    Although she has Li Huang, and her fighting power is as good as that of those who are strong in Ning Zhen Jing, if she meets with the unknown artifact of Niro and Wu Xiang, maybe even Li Huang will be defeated.


    So, she must not be impulsive.After thinking about it, Feng Yu said, "OK, I can answer your question, but you have to promise me that you will never move the bodhi tree. Besides, if you meet our Haoyuan college in the future, you can''t do it to our college students."


    She knew that he would not agree, but she had to fight for herself.


    "Ha ha, you are really greedy."


    Niro''s voice with a smile rang in his ear, "don''t you do it to the disciples of your college? Huh? However, all the disciples of our college died in your array under the condition of Huaxu. "


    After a while, Feng Yu and her disciples all died in her mind?


    Even juemingmen and Wuchang castle are like this. If other sects trigger her array, I''m afraid all the disciples in Huaxu will be destroyed.


    That''s a good thing.


    At the end of the trial, she opens a killing array composed of 100 hidden arrays. I''m afraid that even the disciples of Huaxu cultivation can kill a large area.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    This result is what she is happy to see, but she can''t show it in front of Nero.


    Although it was the first time we met, and Nero, from the beginning to the end, showed a good temper, but intuition and experience told her that this man is definitely not a good friend.


    At this time, the bodhi tree has not moved into the space, so she had better not provoke this man.


    "I can not move the bodhi tree, but if the disciples of your college are met by me, I will not be merciful."


    Nero said, "if you promise, I will ask you a question now. If you don''t promise, I will destroy the bodhi tree now."


    Wuxiang has been looking at Fengyu and nirvana, without saying anything, but Fengyu can know that Wuxiang is already accumulating power.


    If she dares to answer no at this time, then, she dares to guarantee that Wu Xiang will not hesitate to give a hand to the bodhi tree.


    She closed her eyes and said, "OK, I promise, but you have to promise that after I answer the question, you will not fight against the bodhi tree."


    "It seems that this bodhi tree is really important to you."


    Nero head close to her a few minutes, smile from his throat low flowing out, with the approach, Fengyu moved to avoid, the temperature of the man is really not she can stand.


    Even if it is, it can''t be close.


    She moved her throat and opened her red lips. "This bodhi tree is really important to me, but don''t try to hold me by it, otherwise, even if the bodhi tree is destroyed, I will definitely make you pay the price."


    She accepts the threat, but it must be within the scope of her acceptance.


    If beyond this range, she will tell them with her actions that she is not a soft persimmon that anyone can bully.


    Isn''t it a bodhi tree? It''s a big deal. If this one is destroyed, she will go to find the second one.


    However, if juemingmen and Wuchang castle are destroyed one day, I wonder if there will be a second juemingmen and Wuchang castle?


    "Are you warning us?"


    What he talks about is Wu Xiang, which is different from Niro''s voice. His strange voice always has some feelings that can''t be heard.


    Fengyu looked up at him and said, "if you think so, you can."


    She did mean to warn them.


    After her words, a breeze came, blowing the black veil on Wu Xiang''s head, and a face appeared.


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly widened, and she was shocked to see Wu Xiang. A sharp pain of killing the top came. Feng Yu''s face quickly turned pale, her knees softened, and she bit her teeth and knelt on the ground.


    His forehead was sweating and his face was as white as snow.


    But her shocked eyes never moved away from Wu Xiang''s face, even if it was just a glance, even if the black veil had already fallen down, completely isolating him.


    She bit her lips, trying to suppress the emotions in her heart.


    Behind him, Nero looked at his body kneeling on the ground. His body was thin and delicate. It was really a woman''s body.


    But why did she have such a strange reaction after seeing Wu Xiang?


    Does it hurt?


    Should be the ultimate pain, so it will stand on the ground, right?


    It''s just, why doesn''t she seem to be breathing?


    Nero closed his eyes and felt more puzzled. This woman, indeed, did not breathe?


    Wu Xiang also looked at the woman on the ground with a strange voice and said, "girl, are you scared by me?"


    It''s just a simple confusion, no half care.


    His face, only Nero and his father know what happened, this woman, should have seen it just now? So, are you really scared?


    If so, it would be time for him to reconsider her courage.


    Feng Yu shakes her head. At this time, all her emotions have been forced down by her. She closes her eyes and stands up from the ground. A pair of icy eyes look at Wu Xiang very seriously."I''ve never seen a face like this, just a little shocked."

 Chapter 549

    What kind of face is that?


    Maybe we can say that it''s not a face at all, because there is only a smooth but strange skin with no trace of facial features.


    Eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth Nothing there?


    Fengyu can finally understand why he is called Wuxiang. It is indeed Wuxiang.


    It was because she was so shocked that when the strong emotion rose, she would feel so deep pain.


    Up to now, she couldn''t understand why she had such a face?


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Wuxiang voice surprised to ring up, normal people see such a face, I''m afraid will faint, this woman how can not be afraid of it?


    Didn''t she really pretend to be calm?


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "you''re human like me, but you''re different in appearance. What''s so terrible?"


    She can treat him as a freak. Anyway, all the creatures in the world are much more terrible than him, aren''t they?


    At least, Wu Ziyi''s centipede is more terrible than Wuxiang.


    She''s not afraid of that centipede. Why should she be afraid of nothing?


    Hearing Feng Yu''s affirmative reply, Wu Xiang kept silent. At this time, Niro behind Feng Yu began to smile.


    "If you have no face, then you can see your true face immediately, if you have no face, then you can not see your true face?"


    The first time he saw Wu Xiang, he was also frightened. Wu Xiang told him that if he was not frightened, he would immediately restore his true face.


    So far, this woman is the first one not to be scared.


    Who knows, Wu Xiang shook his head and said, "forget it. Although she said she was not scared, what''s the difference between her performance just now and being scared."


    Feng Yu


    That''s a weirdo.


    According to Nero, the faceless is not his real face, so why did he make such a face?


    Is it to test the courage of others?


    If so, would it be too boring? Is this really fun?


    "Well, you can keep that face for as long as you like. I''m used to it anyway."


    When Niro finished speaking, he looked at Fengyu and said, "we can start now. I can promise that as long as you answer my five questions, I will not move the bodhi tree. But how can you guarantee that my question and your answer are true?"


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "five questions are too many."


    Nero hooked his lips and laughed, "five, not much. When you encounter a question you don''t want to answer, I can change it until you are willing to answer it. How about that?"


    "If I don''t agree."


    Feng Feather Voice coolly says, five questions, really don''t want to answer, who knows what will be asked by this man.


    Nero''s pretty brow moved for a moment and said, "then you don''t have to answer."


    Feng Yu turned his head and said, "so you still want to destroy the bodhi tree, don''t you?"


    "Not necessarily," said Nero, looking at the bodhi tree with his dark blue eyes. There was a strange light in his eyes. "This bodhi tree is a good thing. Maybe I will try to remove it."


    Feng Yu


    It''s against her. Even if we don''t destroy the bodhi tree, we have to find a way to remove it. In fact, she doesn''t believe that Nirvana can remove the bodhi tree.


    But I dare not gamble.


    After coming into the place of trial, she contracted with Li Huang. Who can guarantee that Niro and Wu Xiang will not covet themselves?


    Li Huang is a demon. If Niro and Wu Xiang had saved a God, they would have moved the bodhi tree. At that time, she would have been sorry.


    "You win," Feng Yu said coldly, "five questions are five questions, but you have to swear that after asking, you will not rob or destroy the bodhi tree with me, and you have to make him swear."


    Fengyu a pair of ice cold as snow eyes shot to Wuxiang, he also want to guarantee, she can rest assured, otherwise, they two are a group.


    What''s the use of Nero''s guarantee? She can still do it without any appearance, and she can still do nothing.


    In her eyes, the threat of Wu Xiang is not necessarily smaller than Niro.


    Nero looked at Wu Xiang, but saw Wu Xiang also looking at him. He could not see Wu Xiang''s emotion, but he could feel Wu Xiang''s schadenfreude.


    Niro eyebrows moved, light back line of sight, the United States arrogant face, all the mood dark down.


    "Yes, I promise."


    If the body does not allow, Feng Yu is very surprised, she really did not think that Nero would agree so easily, he is so interested in her?


    If not for her strong interest to a certain extent, how could he be so persistent to her five questions?With a sense of incomprehension, the two sides began to make a blood oath. Once they made a blood oath, they could no longer repent. Otherwise, they would be attacked by the law of the world''s blood oath and would automatically take the oath.


    After the blood oath, Niro has come to Fengyu. His dark blue eyes are burning at her. On her face, there is a strong exploration gradually.


    "Your name?"


    This is a good question to answer, so Fengyu hardly hesitated, "Fengyu."


    Because of the blood oath, Nero would not doubt the truth of Fengyu''s words. He said, "Fengyu, well, I like the name."


    Feng Yu


    She''s not trying to please him, so it''s important whether he likes it or not.


    "Why don''t you breathe?"


    Nero continued. Just now, he had been doubting this question for a long time, but there was no result, so he had to ask himself.


    "That''s the second problem," Feng Yu said. "My body has been seriously injured and I can''t breathe, so I practiced a skill, using skin instead of breathing."


    Nero nodded, clearly, but he had never heard of it, and there was a way to let the skin breathe.


    However, there is everything in the world, even if he has not heard of it, it is not something that cannot be understood.


    "What is the state of your array now?"


    When Nero thought of the array that had buried so many of their disciples, he asked.


    Just like friars, mages of array are divided into different levels, but they are generally divided into one level to nine levels.


    The first level is equal to the ordinary realm, and the fifth level mage is equal to the monk of Huaxu realm.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "my array is learned from my friend, so I don''t know what realm it is."


    It''s true that she learned the array from Qingluo. However, the array of that world is totally different from that of this world. Therefore, she really doesn''t know what realm she is.


    However, her array can kill the monks at the peak of Yuanjing, and it''s still killing in batches, so it''s not bad.


    "Is that so?"


    Nero frowned and felt a little ridiculous. How profound is the array? How many friars have no access to it all their lives. Is this woman just learning from her friends?


    How powerful is her friend?


    Who is that man?


    Nero has countless questions to ask, but he has wasted three questions, only two questions to ask, so he can''t waste any more.


    "Why is your art of change so lifelike?"


    The general art of change is a cover up. Even if her appearance changes into a man, her physical characteristics are still a woman. Why does this woman change her physical characteristics completely?


    He had never seen such a strange power.


    Fengyu thought about it, and felt that there was nothing that could not be said about it. After this trial, she and Niro would probably never meet again.


    However, she didn''t want to tell him that this was her card. She had better not say it.


    "Change your question. I refuse to answer it."


    Niro was disappointed. This was the question he wanted to know most, but this woman was unwilling to answer.


    However, he had no choice. Who let him talk so much just now? He said that if he met a question she didn''t want to answer, he could change it until she was willing to answer it.


    Pressing down the disappointment in his heart, Nero really changed the question, "what kind of cultivation are you?"


    "This is the fourth question," Feng Yu said. "I''m the third-order cultivation of Huaxu state."


    Third order ah, Niro''s eyes fluctuated. This kind of cultivation is really not strong. He and Wu Xiang are both sixth order cultivation.


    However, he would not underestimate this woman.


    He has never forgotten that when he was in Yuanjing, he killed the strong man who changed the virtual realm.


    At this time, even if he duels with banbuning, he may not lose. So how dare he look down on other friars? Even if this is a woman.


    "There''s one last question left," Feng Yu said. "You can ask quickly. After asking, you two will leave. I have business to do. I hope you don''t disturb me."


    Nero is a bit injured and he feels rejected.


    Has always been sought after by women infatuated with him, was actually a little girl to dislike, his heart how so unhappy?


    You don''t have to look up to detect Wu Xiang. At this time, you are looking at him jokingly.


    Must have begun to doubt his charm, too?


    Nero suddenly laughed and said, "last question, let me think about what to ask? Well, I''ll ask you two questions. How about you choose one to answer? "


    It''s a good choice.Feng Yu faintly said, but she only hopes that she can''t answer the two questions. She also wants to finish answering his questions as soon as possible and get down to business.


    Nero pursed his lips and began to smile. His voice was evil. "Where are the disciples of Haoyuan college hiding now? Do you have a man now? "

 Chapter 550

    Feng Yu


    If she told the man where the disciples of Haoyuan college were hiding, would he come to the door immediately and kill everyone with Wuxiang?


    So, she must not be able to answer this question.


    But she can''t bear any risk, so she can only use the safest way, that is to drive them away.


    Nero hooked his lips and laughed, saying, "Fengyu, we are still seeing each other."


    With that, he stood up straight and made a gesture to Wu Xiang. When they moved, they disappeared.


    Fengyu turned around and looked at the direction they left. For a long time, he could not return to God. Indeed, as long as they were in the place of trial, they would see each other at any time.


    Even if I don''t see you again for a while, I will see you at the top of the nameless mountain.


    But what about seeing it?


    She will try her best to protect her fellow disciples, but only to do her best. She won''t be naive because she can really take everyone out safely.


    Even if she has that ability, she will not do that. So, why is she afraid to see him again?


    "Li Huang, do you feel that the two men just went away?"


    Feng Yu takes back her eyes and commands Li Huang with her mind. Her mind is also very strong. However, in her induction, Nirvana and Wu Xiang really leave completely, without leaving any trace.


    However, she obviously did not fully believe in her perception, so she still wanted Li Huang to confirm.


    The space was opened and Li Huang''s idea was released. In a flash, he said to Feng Yu, "far away, master, there is no human breath within ten miles."


    Feng Yu nodded. Li Huang assured her that she was relieved.


    Although Li Huang''s fighting power is not invincible now, his idea is extremely powerful. In the aspect of sensing breath, he will not make any mistakes.


    A black hole flashed away and Li Huang came out of the space. His skeleton had changed back to the size of a normal human being. His whole body was dark and full of jade luster. Even if it was just a skeleton, it was absolutely the most beautiful skeleton.


    A huge breath came out. If Fengyu had not been the master of Li Huang, she would not have been able to bear such a strong breath.


    But even though Li Huang was so powerful, he could not resist the heavenly voice God clock in the hands of fan Zhiran.


    It can be seen that the sound God clock that day was absolutely a good thing. Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She should think of a way to take the sound God clock in the hands of fan Zhiran as her own.


    Such a powerful thing, of course, to get.


    "Master, then I will begin."


    Li Huang went under the ancient bodhi tree and made a strange handprint in his hands.


    Fengyu was pulled back to his mind, nodded and said, "OK, but do you need any materials, or do you need my help?"


    In Fengyu''s cognition, most of the Dafa that arranged to leave needed the assistance of Tianxuan and dibaolai.


    But Li Huang shook his head and said, "no need."


    It seems that he suddenly thought of the same thing, and soon added, "master, after the fruit of the bodhi tree, there is a chance to bear Bodhi Heart. If you encounter Bodhi Heart, you can put it away."


    "Bodhi, what is this?"


    Fengyu''s eyes fluctuated. Qingmang had told her about bodhi tree and Bodhi fruit before, but he had not told her about Bodhi Heart.


    "Bodhi Heart is a variant Bodhi fruit."


    Li Huang explained to Feng Yu with his own understanding, "but it''s no longer a Bodhi fruit. It''s hard to see this kind of thing, but there''s still a certain chance to encounter it after it bears Bodhi fruit."


    "Bodhi Heart is like glass. It is transparent and pure. It can emit different seven colors of light. This Bodhi Heart has supreme power. It is said that it can help bring the dead back to life."


    "Therefore, if I want to revive, this Bodhi is also a very important material."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I understand. Anyway, I''ve decided to plant the bodhi tree in the space all the time. You keep the bodhi tree. When the bodhi tree comes to fruition, you can directly find the Bodhi Heart."


    Li Huang nodded and said, "good."


    After that, a mysterious force suddenly burst out from its pure black jade skeleton, and a wonderful pattern was formed directly, covering the huge and ancient bodhi tree.


    Then, Fengyu felt that the roots around the bodhi tree seemed to be dug up, with a large area of land, separated from the ground, and gradually rose in the air.


    Feng Yu quietly looked at the scene, feeling Li Huang''s incomparable power, eyes can''t help but soften a bit.


    In the future, as long as there is a chance, she will try every means to revive Li Huang.


    Her servants are loyal to her and she will love them.


    Even if he''s just a demon.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly thought that Li Huang had said that her father had vowed not to save people by blood. Her eyes narrowed. If she could meet her father in the future, she would have to ask why his father had to make such a blood oath?Under the power of Li Huang, the bodhi tree completely broke away from the face. Then, Feng Yu heard Li Huang''s urgent voice, "master, open the space quickly."


    Fengyu immediately interrupted all his thoughts and instinctively opened the space. Then, the bodhi tree seemed to be summoned. The shadow of the tree flashed and disappeared.


    Feng Yu''s idea immediately entered the space, and saw that there was a huge tree on the land of the spring of life.


    The tree is still quiet, seems to know that he has changed the environment.


    "Master, I''ve exhausted all my strength just now. Next, I''m going to sleep for a while."


    After Li Huang''s voice fell in Feng Yu''s mind, his dark jade like skeleton flashed and disappeared completely in the outside world.


    Fengyu had no time to speak, so he was completely silent. The chaos moving Dafa really exhausted all his strength.


    If he had been alive, there would have been no problem in exerting this skill, but at this time, after all, he had been dead for many years, and his strength had already dissipated.


    He would not have been able to do it if he had not had these details.


    Fengyu takes another look at the ancient bodhi tree and closes the space completely. Then, he can''t help thinking of Qingmang.


    This guy agreed to help her find a way to get rid of the bodhi tree. How could he be more unreliable?


    Feng Yu shakes her head and disappears.


    She''s been away long enough. It''s time to go back.


    *


    "Wu Xiang, we are brothers, so you are not allowed to rob that woman with me."


    Under a tree, Wuxiang sat with his back against the trunk, straight and straight, while Nero sat beside him, with a pair of long and narrow dark blue eyes shining at him.

 Chapter 551

    He and Wu Xiang have known each other for such a long time. They are often together, which can be said to be of the same interest.


    In general, as long as it is something he likes, Wu Xiang will like it. Their eyes are really amazing.


    Therefore, in order to avoid Wuxiang''s strong interest in Fengyu, it is necessary for him to take precautions.


    If it''s just a thing, with their brotherhood, he doesn''t mind sharing it with Wu Xiang at all, or giving it to Wu Xiang directly.


    But women can''t.


    The woman he likes only belongs to him.


    Of course, now he''s only interested in Fengyu, but he hasn''t got the degree to like it.


    But who can guarantee that he won''t take a fancy to her in the future?


    Therefore, before he loses interest in Fengyu, he must keep Wuxiang away from Fengyu.


    "We''re brothers. That''s right. I''ll never forget it."


    Wu Xiang didn''t look up. His low voice showed a trace of smile and said, "as for you forbidding me to rob that woman with you, I can''t guarantee it."


    Nero eyebrows slightly pick, turn head, dark blue eyes deep looking at him, way, "you are not, you really want to rob a woman with me?"


    Wu Xiang changed his sitting posture, but the posture was still straight, and the strange and charming voice floated out of the black veil.


    "It''s hard to say. If I really like that woman one day, I will certainly compete with you fairly. Nero, although we are brothers, I won''t give you the woman I like."


    Like the woman can only own, even if it is a brother, also can''t touch.


    This is what Nero thought. Naturally, the same is true.


    Unless he will never fall in love with Fengyu, he will never give up Fengyu to Niro because of his brotherhood.


    Of course, even if the two of them compete fairly, their brotherhood will never be affected. Their feelings can stand the test.


    Nero sneered, shook his head and said, "Wu Xiang, you really don''t talk about brotherhood, but if I really like that woman, you won''t have a chance."


    This face of his should have great lethality to women.


    However, as long as he thought of Fengyu''s performance today, he was not sure. Maybe that woman was not a normal woman at all.


    Wuxiang chuckled, and the pleasant voice joked, "since you are so confident, why do you have to tell me that I am not allowed to rob you? Nero, admit it. You are afraid of me in your heart


    Nero


    He''s really scared.


    Although Wuxiang has never been shown his true face, and no one knows what he looks like, even so, he is very attractive to women.


    Maybe the more mysterious it is, the more attractive it is.


    In juemingmen and Wuchang castle, there is no attraction for female disciples, no less than him.


    If he really wants to compete with him for Fengyu, then it''s really unknown who will take the flower.


    "Wu Xiang, I will try my best to prevent you from meeting her before I am fully interested in her."


    This is the best way that Nero thought of. If you want to prevent any emotional development between them, then no meeting is undoubtedly the best way.


    I believe that Wu Xiang will agree to this request.


    Wu Xiang''s voice suddenly dropped a bit, deep, let people hear inexplicable depression.


    "Niro, don''t forget that the main task of our trial is to be a disciple of Tu Jin Hao Yuan college. You are not afraid that if you really like her, you can''t do it to her because of the humiliation of Xue 20 years ago?"


    In fact, Wuxiang does not think that Nero will really like a woman. Even if he is a little interested in the female disciple of Haoyuan college, he is just interested.


    He was just curious about what the woman would turn into a man, and why she had such a powerful array.


    This curiosity will dissipate with the answer to his doubts. At that time, he may not like that woman.


    But there are exceptions to everything, so he must solemnly remind Nero before this almost impossible possibility occurs.


    When you get out of control, something happens.


    Nero''s eyes moved away from him. His dark blue eyes did not know where to look. His red lips were hooked up, and his voice was wanton, with a hint of rebellious wildness.


    "If she really has the ability to make me like her, why can''t I protect her? I don''t want anyone to hurt her. "


    No one, including Wu Xiang.


    But the premise is that she has enough ability to make him like it.


    "Niro, in this trial, the leader of the twenty sects has made an agreement with each other. As long as we meet the students of Haoyuan college, we can''t be merciful."No crosstalk sound with a touch of helplessness, "if you let that woman go, you will be angry, do you really want to be as rebellious as before?"


    Nero stretched out his fingers and opened his hair. In his dark blue eyes, a dim light passed quickly. He raised his lips and his charming smile flowed from his throat.


    "You have said that I was rebellious before. Since I could do it before, why can''t I do it now?"


    He slightly lowered his head, his dark blue eyes fell on his white fingers, and his voice was a little lighter. "As long as it''s something I want to do, I will do it. No one can stop me."


    Even if it''s the leader of juemingmen, it won''t work.


    so has the final say that he will not spare none of the Hao Yuan college, not the twenty palm teachers, but how he feels.


    Such an answer is entirely expected.


    Wu Xiang began to smile. He was really his brother. He didn''t pay attention to the twenty palm sect at all. It was all up to him to be happy.


    Well, he''s the same as him. He wants to put pressure on him just by his leadership. It depends on whether he is willing to give him that face.


    *


    in a few days.


    Today is the twenty third day of the trial.


    In these days, they didn''t meet any other disciples. Of course, it''s all thanks to Fengyu.


    Li Huang''s idea can sense any movement within a hundred miles, so Fengyu let Li Huang''s idea out. As long as Li Huang found other disciples nearby, she would not hesitate to take them away.


    Ever since she realized that her array was powerful enough to kill all the monks in Huaxu, Fengyu felt that there was no need for them to fight face to face with other sects.


    In fact, it''s quite good to fight guerrillas behind the scenes in this way.


    Because there is no other sect''s disciple to disturb, Fengyu''s speed of arranging the array is much faster.


    Just now, they have completed all their plans.


    These 100 arrays are evenly distributed within a hundred Li radius of the nameless peak. Almost every square of the ground will hide an array.


    These arrays are used to each other, forming a gear shape. They echo back and forth. Once started, they are powerful.


    Of course, before triggering, no one can understand the secret of this array except Fengyu.


    "Younger martial brother Yufeng, all the arrays have been completed. What shall we do next?"


    Pei Yun and yuanze go to Fengyu and talk to Pei Yun. The other disciples rest under the tree, while Nan Shuyuan is pulled in the corner by Yang Shaofeng. They don''t know what to whisper.


    Phoenix feather Mou son took back from south special margin body, way, "temporarily I also have no plan, first watch its change."


    She wants to see how many fish can escape after 100 arrays are triggered at the same time.


    Although she hopes to kill everyone at one stroke, she also knows that it is impossible, so before the nameless summit, they will have a fierce battle.


    She was not sure how many people would come out alive.


    Just hope it doesn''t hurt the foundation of the college.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze nodded. Since Feng Yu said that, they could only watch the change. There were seven days left, and the trial was about to end.


    Next, it''s the time for the big show to take place. They have to work hard.


    Since they are just waiting to see the changes, it means that they should always ensure that they have sufficient physical strength. Only when they can keep up with the changes can they cope with them.


    Afternoon.


    It''s dinner time again.


    The fire was lit up, with the jump of the flame, issued some crackling sound.


    In addition to Feng Yu, the rest of the disciples are surrounded by the fire, hands constantly busy, even Nan Shuyuan is no exception.


    Although Pei Yun robbed him of his roast chicken last time, it was obvious that this incident did not leave any shadow in his heart.


    After that time, Fengyu''s food was still his responsibility.


    Of course, although he looked as if nothing had happened, in fact, in his heart, he completely hated Pei Yun. As long as he could find an opportunity, he would not hesitate to get it back.


    Nan Shuyuan takes the roasted rabbit in his hand and walks cautiously towards Feng Yu, who is sitting under a big tree and practicing with his eyes closed. He is on guard against Pei Yun.


    It took him a lot of effort to clean and roast the rabbit. If Pei Yun robbed it again, he would die of vomiting.


    Pei Yun looked at his back, his lips hooked up, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what to think again.


    South special margin suddenly feel back inexplicable a cold, the foot of the pace can''t help but accelerate a few minutes.


    A whip suddenly appeared quietly and wrapped around his waist. The scene of being kidnapped by qiuxunfeng that day reappeared, and Nan Shuyuan screamed subconsciously.The rabbit in his hand didn''t hold steady and fell to the ground.


    this whip as like as two peas, which is just like autumn wind. No, it should be said that this is definitely the whip that autumn seeks wind.

 Chapter 552

    Did the bastard come to the door again?


    Why is he staring at him?


    Nan Shuyuan wanted to cry. He could not help but wonder if he had dug Qiu Xunfeng''s ancestral grave. That''s why he offended him so deeply that he stared at him.


    The first time he screamed, he caught everyone''s attention.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze almost stood up from the fire for the first time, and their eyes looked at the man dressed in dark blue brocade behind Nan Shu Yuan.


    It''s really him, Qiu Xunfeng. He''s the first one to come to me these days.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    Although his arm and body were tied by the black soft whip, Nan Shuyuan still struggled unconvinced. Then he raised his head and glared at Qiu Xunfeng.


    "Autumn seeks the wind, you come again."


    Pei Yun slowly closed the xuanhuang ancient book in his hand and raised his head. His evil eyes looked at Qiu Xunfeng coldly, while yuanze stood beside him.


    Although it is silent, people with clear eyes can see that yuanze is always Pei Yun''s most solid backing, and it will never retreat.


    Qiu Xunfeng stands in the air, and his deep eyes look at yuanze and Peiyun, but they haven''t seen each other for more than ten days. These two people have broken through to the realm of emptiness.


    What''s more, it is a very terrifying virtual state of combat effectiveness.


    Haoyuan college has a huge potential. A few days ago, there was only one place to transform the virtual world. Now, there are three.


    However, even if these two people break through to Huaxu, it is still not enough for him to take a positive view. Apart from the boy who has been inherited by Shuisheng, there is only one disciple of Haoyuan college who can treat him differently.


    He looked away from Pei Yun and Yuan Ze and looked at Feng Yu who was practicing with his eyes closed.


    At the first moment when he saw the past, Feng Yu stopped practicing, opened his eyes, stood up from the ground, turned his head and looked this way.


    "You are still haunted by the wind in autumn."


    This time, he did the same thing again and grasped Nanshu yuan. What did he want to do?


    Still want to use south special margin to force her to fight with him? Or does he have another purpose?


    What makes her most puzzled is that she has always put Li Huang''s idea outside. Normally, as long as this person is close to them, she will be found by Li Huang.


    But he seems to have escaped Li Huang''s perception, otherwise, Li Huang would not have told her.


    But how did he escape Li Huang''s perception? Is his armor still capable of defending?


    If that''s true, it''s really abnormal.


    Qiuxunfeng stopped in the air. His dark blue robe danced with his waterfall like long hair. He looked down at Fengyu with one hand negative. That glance seemed to contain countless emotions.


    "Yufeng, you''re all right."


    He said a gentle eyebrow, as if an old friend goodbye in general indifferent, but as if.


    Feng Yu''s lips are tight. The relationship between them should not have reached the point of using the word "don''t get hurt.".


    She ignored Qiu Xunfeng''s words and said coldly, "what''s your purpose, you can say it directly, but before that, I hope you let him go first."


    If nanshuyuan falls into qiuxunfeng''s hands this time, she will not be as easy as the first time to save him.


    The reason why she succeeded at the first time was that Qiu Xunfeng couldn''t touch her card and didn''t set up a strict guard against her.


    This time, she will not be aware of his power.


    Therefore, if she continues to try to save people this time, it is almost impossible.


    Qiu Xunfeng hooked up his lips and said, "my purpose is him, so I won''t let him go."


    He frankly admitted his purpose, and, indifferent refused the hope of Fengyu.


    Fengyu eyebrows without any trace of the move, this person, is really aimed at the south special margin?


    But what''s the value of nanshuyuan? Will it be worth his twice or three times to arrest people?


    When it comes to value, it seems that the only value of Nan Shuyuan is the inheritance of water saint.


    If qiuxunfeng came to capture nanshuyuan because of his water Saint inheritance, she would not allow him to take nanshuyuan.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were cold for several times. Since she came into the place of trial, she also gradually understood the pattern of northern wasteland.


    Now, in addition to the 20 sects'' common hatred against Haoyuan college, everyone is still at ease, guarding their own sects.


    Of course, the reason why it''s so quiet is that it doesn''t surpass those who are strong.


    But nanshuyuan got the inheritance of water saint, which is undoubtedly the same as finding the key to the holy land. If there were other sects, such people would never be allowed to exist,Because once someone breaks through the holy land, the pattern of northern wasteland will be changed, and many sects may be destroyed.


    So no one would allow that to happen.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s attention to Nan Shuyuan must have known from the Brahma gate that he had got the inheritance of water saint, so he would try every means to kill him.


    But she would never allow it to happen.


    She narrowed her eyes, looked at Qiu Xunfeng coldly, and said, "then try to take him away from me."


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes lit up in an instant. He raised his lips and said, "I mean it."


    With these words, his arm exerted a little force, and Nan Shu Yuan, who was entangled by the whip on the ground, was lifted up in the air and fell into his hands.


    He grasped Nan Shuyuan''s shoulder tightly and was ready to leave.


    He wants to know how Yufeng will leave him. I hope he won''t let him down.


    Feng feather eyes a cold, this person, want to come down in her eyelid son rob a person, also want to ask her to promise not to promise.


    At this time, she did not agree, he would not want to take south margin.


    With a move of her wrist, Shizhang white Ling flew out of her sleeve and quickly wrapped around qiuxunfeng''s feet. At the same time, several black vines flew out quietly.


    One of them entangled Nanshu yuan''s legs, and the others, together with Bai Ling, shot at qiuxunfeng.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes moved for a moment, and his lips were always on the hook. He waved out his hand, and his strong spirit power directly crossed heiteng and bailing, and roared toward Fengyu.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes remained unchanged, and quietly watched the incomparably powerful force roaring towards her. As soon as his mind turned, the space opened, and all the forces seemed to be swallowed up, flowing into the space and disappeared.


    It''s clean. There''s no trace.


    Qiu Xunfeng frowned. A pair of clear eyes looked at Feng Yu in surprise. This feather wind seems to have a very powerful card.


    He was almost sure that Yu Feng''s card was no weaker than his Xuantian armor.


    What kind of card is that?


    In his trance time, Fengyu hands suddenly appear more than ten pieces of jade Fu, the jade card flow Yingrun light, her eyebrows appear between the terrible cold color.


    With a little effort, more than ten pieces of jade Fu were crushed.


    In an instant, the rays of light flew out of the jade talisman, intertwined with each other, forming a huge white lotus.


    The lotus unfolded, a piece of virtual shadow layer upon layer, beautiful people palpitating.


    A powerful and terrible force rose up from the sky. The unfolding white lotus seemed to cover the heaven and the earth. It blocked qiuxunfeng in an instant and sealed him in the place of the illusory lotus heart.


    The white lotus is turning slowly, as if it has isolated everything in the world.


    Qiu Xunfeng only felt that his eyes were blooming, and then he fell to the white Mang''s shining lotus heart. He grabbed Nan Shuyuan in his hand, turned his head, and looked at the undulating white petals in shock.


    "What''s this, array?"


    Through the petals of the lotus, he looked at the phoenix feather outside the petals, with a low voice of surprise.


    Looking at Sheng Yuanfeng and other disciples, Pei Yuanmei is surprised.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng, why is there such a set of skills? They never seem to have seen it.


    Feng Yu raised her eyelids, looked at Qiu Xunfeng coldly, and said, "yes, this array is called peerless flower killing, sleepy killing. Qiu Xunfeng, try it, can you break this array?"


    If not, he is afraid that he will really stay here.


    This flourishing white lotus is very beautiful, isn''t it? But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. This is the most lethal array she has at present.


    However, this kind of array is different from the one she arranged before. As long as it is triggered, it can automatically kill people invisible.


    The killing of this peerless flower must be driven by her in person, so that she can exert terrible lethality. Otherwise, it''s just a decoration.


    If you don''t need her to urge you, you can also have the killing power against the sky. All of her previous 100 arrays will be arranged with this peerless flower killing array.


    Once this kind of array is set up, it can completely kill those who are strong in the virtual world.


    Qiu Xunfeng looked at the array that had not been pushed in front of him. His handsome face suddenly realized. He narrowed his eyes, and his voice was deep and unclear. He said, "the array that we met before is also what you arranged, right?"


    Before, he couldn''t figure out who set up such a powerful array in the place of trial, and killed all the strong men in their Huaxu state.


    Even more than 50 of them were poisoned one after another, and even three of them died under the invisible poison.


    Although he didn''t matter, it took him seven days to force out all the poison in his body.It was after he had a deep cultivation, and the poisoning was mild, so he was forced out so quickly, but other people were not so lucky as him.


    Even up to now, they are forcing poison every day, and they dare not use the spirit power indiscriminately.

 Chapter 553

    I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I can''t suppress it and I''ll die of poisoning.


    However, I didn''t expect that the array was arranged by the youth of Haoyuan college. How could it be that there were such powerful people in Haoyuan college?


    He didn''t want to believe it at all, but the fact was that he didn''t believe it.


    Looking at the array that trapped him in front of his eyes, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, the array that killed them so badly was definitely arranged by this young man.


    Feng Yu eyebrows move for a while, cold voice matchless indifference way, "I really arranged array in the test place, but I''m not sure, the one you met, is that I arranged."


    Having said that, Fengyu has another idea in mind.


    Has the array they left behind been triggered by so many people? If that''s the case, it''s not a waste of their hard work.


    Qiuxunfeng didn''t get a positive answer from Fengyu, but in fact, he had an answer in his heart. The array that trapped him seemed to be more powerful than the one he met that day.


    Who is this Yufeng? How could he know such a profound array?


    Is he a mage?


    However, he had never heard of it before. Is there an elder who teaches array in Haoyuan college?


    While he was meditating, heiteng, who was wrapping around nanshuyuan''s legs, suddenly exerted himself. After qiuxunfeng noticed, he immediately made a response and reached for nanshuyuan.


    At this time, the lotus heart suddenly turned on, and the trapped array started. Countless pure white lights rose from the lotus heart and tightly entangled Qiu Xunfeng''s feet.


    In an instant, Qiu Xunfeng felt as if he had fallen into a swamp. His whole body was squeezed and bound, and he could not move at all.


    But the south special margin, was pulled out from his hand by the black rattan, together with his that soft whip, together out of his control.


    In the next moment, Nanshu ran through the pure white lotus petals without any obstruction and fell in front of Fengyu. Fengyu''s wrist moved and the soft whip on his waist broke.


    After freedom, Nan Shu Yuan raised his head, looked pitifully at Feng Yu, and said wrongly, "elder martial brother Yufeng, thanks to you, otherwise, I will be captured by that bastard again."


    Feng Yu''s delicate eyebrows and indifferent eyes have no emotion. Her eyes look for the wind in autumn, and her voice says faintly, "I''ll avenge you."


    "Wow, elder martial brother Yufeng, you are so kind. I like you so much."


    Nan Shuyuan immediately cried out excitedly. If he hadn''t kept in mind the taboo that Fengyu was not allowed to touch, I''m afraid he would have been unable to help throwing himself up to hold Fengyu.


    "This bastard has come to catch me again and again. Elder martial brother Yufeng, kill him."


    The danger has been relieved. Nanshuyuan is not afraid of qiuxunfeng. Seeing qiuxunfeng trapped in the array, he begins to fall into the well without any pressure.


    Feng Yu''s hand stretched out and a bright peach blossom appeared in her palm. Everyone was surprised that there was no peach blossom nearby. Where did the peach blossom come from.


    Fengyu didn''t seem to see the surprise in other people''s eyes. She held the peach blossom in one hand and gently picked off a petal in the other.


    When she moved her wrist, the pale pink petals attached with extremely terrible power, like a concealed weapon, shot into the lotus, and shot towards the trapped qiuxunfeng.


    A petal enters the lotus array, and instantly turns into countless pieces. Within the array, it''s like a rain of flowers. Countless petals shoot dangerously at autumn to find the wind.


    There are all kinds of murders.


    Qiu Xunfeng coldly looked at the petals shooting at him. Although he didn''t have much emotion, he was shocked.


    He can feel very clearly that each petal, seemingly fatal and beautiful, has the ability to kill and transform the virtual world.


    Is this teenager too terrible?


    How can he set up such a powerful array?


    The petals shot at him quickly, his body burst out of a transparent mask, all the petals stayed in his body inch place, as if they were frozen in general, how can''t get close to one step.


    Feng Yu is holding a flower branch in his hand, looking at the picture in the array coldly.


    The armor on this man is really powerful. Her flower killing can''t get close to him. It seems that this array alone can only trap him, but can''t kill him.


    Pei Yun, Yuan Ze and all the disciples looked at the scene with different eyes, but no doubt they were shocked.


    The method of shocking Fengyu also shocked qiuxunfeng''s defense.


    Pei Yun''s throat moved for a while, and his deep eyes were very heavy. If he and Yuan Ze were trapped in it, the terrible force would have killed them long ago.


    It seems that the two of them are far from each other when compared with qiuxunfeng.


    "You see, your array can''t kill me."


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes moved, and some petals withered as if they had lost their spiritual power. Then they broke open and slowly fell away.He turned to look at Feng Yu, gentle eyes, incredibly shallow with a smile.


    There was no displeasure and confusion in his handsome face. Of course, there was no provocation, as if he had always been.


    Feng feather eyelid moved for a while, way, "is that right, that I try."


    Her figure flashed. The next moment, she passed through the petals and fell into the white lotus. She leaned towards qiuxunfeng. With her coming in, qiuxunfeng was very sensitive to realize that the strength of this array, which bound him, suddenly doubled.


    Strange, can the power of this array be increased at will?


    It''s true that he sees a lot of strange things,


    Feng Yu''s wrist moves, and a black fragment appears in her hand. The fragment is more than three inches long, and it looks like gold, not gold, not iron. It''s extremely wonderful.


    A mysterious and obscure force scattered, not particularly obvious, but he caught it, and the blue veins on Qiu Xunfeng''s forehead suddenly beat fiercely.


    He could feel his armor trembling slightly. It was the first time that he had encountered such a thing since he got the armor.


    Why does his armor tremble? Is it because of the fragment in Yufeng''s hand?


    If so, can it show that the fragment in his hand is also a great artifact?


    Without waiting for him to think more, the fragments in Fengyu''s hand had been smeared under his neck. Although he knew that his armor could protect him in all directions, at this moment, Qiu Xunfeng''s heart still couldn''t help shrinking.


    Clang


    It seems to be the voice of Jinge intersection, and it seems that nothing happened.


    In a word, at that moment, an extremely powerful afterwave of spiritual power spread in all directions like boiling sea water.


    The beautiful Bai Lian didn''t move at all. However, the disciples of Haoyuan college, who were watching the play outside, fell to the ground one by one in a great embarrassment and could hardly afford to be seriously injured.


    Of course, Pei Yun and yuanze are exceptions.


    Although they were also affected, they were not as strong as other disciples. They opened their heads slightly and accepted it.


    Click


    The heart of Qiu Xunfeng is broken.


    Because he seemed to hear the crack of his armor.


    But soon, he felt ridiculous. He didn''t know how much damage he had suffered for his armor. He never suffered any damage.


    How could it be cracked by a fragment?


    Fengyu hands of the piece of black, close contact, he can see, is a broken dagger.


    Even if the rank is very high, but now, the damage is so serious, so it should not be possible to damage his armor.


    He was right. It was not his armor that was broken.


    What''s broken is the jade pendant around his neck.


    That jade pendant is also a spirit weapon. It was given to him by his father after he was born. He has always worn it on him, and he has never left.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed here today.


    The jade pendant fell on the ground and turned into a pile of powder in autumn''s eyes.


    Feng Yu lightly takes back the fragments in his hand, and the light of his eyes also falls to the ground. He turns into a jade pendant that has disappeared. His voice is cold and says, "sorry, I ruined your jade pendant."


    Although she was apologizing, her tone didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s face was more ugly than ever before. Even his mild, which was similar to camouflage, disappeared. A trace of anger appeared between his eyes and brows, which was gloomy and terrible.


    Of course, Fengyu is not afraid of him.


    No matter whether he wants to kill or has the heart to kill Fengyu, Fengyu will not be afraid of him.


    He is still trapped in her array now. Even a tiger is at most a paper tiger, which can''t scare her.


    Qiu Xunfeng raised his head, a pair of fierce eyes, some red looking at Fengyu, that eyes, just like looking at the enemy who killed his father.


    Fengyu raised his eyelids, and his eyebrows and eyes were as cold as ice and snow.


    "Don''t look at me like this. If you didn''t have armor on your body, it would not have been your jade pendant just now."


    It''s you.


    The last three words, Feng Yu did not say.


    She doesn''t like to brag, so there''s no need to continue to provoke Qiu Xunfeng after destroying his jade pendant. In fact, it''s not a wise move.


    Although she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean Qiu Xunfeng couldn''t guess.


    He crooked his lips and sneered, and the whole body''s anger instantly dispersed. It came fast and went fast, as if it were the illusion of Feng Yu.


    But Fengyu knows that it''s not her illusion, but Qiu Xunfeng''s violent mood.


    In such a short period of time to freely adjust their emotions, this person, how not simple?She can be sure that this person is absolutely suffering.


    "You''re right, so I can''t protect my jade pendant when it''s destroyed, but Yufeng, I''ll let you return it."

 Chapter 554

    This sentence, obviously not how angry, but no one can ignore the anger.


    Fengyu brow moved for a while, but also did not feel too much, this autumn to find the wind, she is afraid of him, does not mean that she is afraid of him.


    If you want to avenge her, just wait for him.


    She raised her head, but her hands were playing with the fragments in her hands. If Qingmang hadn''t used too much power to suppress Shenge before, she would use the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade to collide with his armor.


    Look at the incomplete jiutianzhuxie blade, how much worse it is than his armor.


    Cold as snow eyes indifferently looking at autumn wind, Feng Feather Voice cold way, "whatever, as long as you can live out of my array, whatever you want to do."


    If you can''t even get out of her array, what else can you talk about?


    Qiuxunfeng looked at her cold eyebrows and delicate face. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her lips. Her voice was warm and said, "Yufeng, do you seem to have confidence in your array?"


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and gently touched the beautiful petals. His voice said faintly, "if you have any confidence, you will give it to me. If you have the ability, you can break the battle."


    She waited.


    It seems that no one has ever been able to crack the matchless flower killing array according to Qingluo.


    However, this is far from enough.


    After all, the world is different from the earth. What if this person can really crack it?


    After the thought in the heart, Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved for a while, and soon a murderous air rose.


    This man is undoubtedly a very dangerous enemy, so she can never let him go out alive as long as possible.


    As long as he died, she lost an enemy.


    Her eyes narrowed, and suddenly her sleeve swung hard. A large black smoke swung towards qiuxun wind. The smoke was colored but tasteless.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyelids beat fiercely, and a crisis of topping arises spontaneously.


    He held his breath for the first time to prevent the smoke from getting into his nose. Then, with a flick of his sleeve, a large area of Lingli hurricane flew out and rolled the smoke towards Fengyu.


    Up to now, he has never forgotten that the array that was triggered before was highly toxic. It was because he didn''t check it for a while that he was poisoned.


    So, just after he noticed the smoke, his first reaction was that it was poison, and he would never allow himself to touch it.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s forehead was full of tendons. This boy was too difficult to deal with. He had trapped him in such a abnormal array. He even took the opportunity to poison him.


    Can he act like a man, and don''t just use these dirty means? It''s so mean.


    He guessed very well that the smoke was indeed poison. Moreover, it was very powerful poison. It could be said that it was the most powerful poison in Fengyu''s hands.


    Because the weight was not very large, she was not willing to use this poison in the previous 100 arrays. This poison was specially used to deal with qiuxunfeng, Nirvana and Wuxiang.


    Unfortunately, last time I met Niro and Wuxiang, she was busy with the idea of bodhi tree, so she had time to deal with them.


    Therefore, let qiuxunfeng taste the ecstasy first. Of course, she believes that Niro and Wuxiang will have a chance to taste it. It''s just a matter of time.


    Looking at Qiu Xunfeng''s action just now, she knew that Qiu Xunfeng probably knew that it was poison.


    She looked up at Qiu Xunfeng coldly and said, "you guessed well. It''s really poison, but..."


    "But what?"


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Qiu Xunfeng. He looked at her with a bad face. He didn''t know if his body had a bad reaction.


    Feng Yu shook his head, eyes away from him, said, "however, this poison is very serious, there are many ways of poisoning, breathing into the body, touching the skin, or swallowing and so on."


    "Although you were smart just now, you didn''t breathe in, but I seem to see you touch it on the back of your hand."


    Yes, qiuxunfeng did.


    The poisonous smoke came fiercely and quickly, and the distance between him and Fengyu was very close, so when he realized that it was wrong, the poisonous smoke had already arrived in front of him.


    Although he did not rush to hand, roll all the smoke, but it is true, a little on the back of his hand.


    After Feng Yu''s words, Qiu Xunfeng''s face suddenly changed. He had already noticed that there was something wrong with the meridians of his whole body. At this time, when he heard Feng Yu''s words, he felt more and more wrong.


    The channels vibrate violently, and it seems that they are going to break out.


    The whole body''s spiritual power, as if blocked, could not work at all. He had never felt this way.


    At that moment, he really felt that he was going to die.


    He is biting a tooth to look at Feng Yu, a way, "you really give me poison?"


    Feng Yu brow moved a while, what does this say? Who is he? Why can''t she poison him?Have already given him down, isn''t that true, still can be boiled.


    She turned her head to look at him and said, "qiuxunfeng, you and I are enemies. Naturally, I will not show mercy to you. I think if I fall into your hands, you will not show mercy to me, so don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Between them, originally there is no friendship, not ruthless, but also how?


    Qiu Xunfeng suddenly chuckled, as if the man with a gloomy and ugly face was not him. He was warm and charming.


    It''s like being a goblin in an instant.


    He licked the dry lips, voice meaning unknown said, "feather wind, you kind of, I remember you."


    After this time, you will never get rid of me. I will never die with you.


    Qiu Xunfeng squints his eyes. On his handsome face, his look is so unpredictable that people can''t see through it.


    He thought a move, a huge gear suddenly appeared, in a fierce posture, mercilessly toward the white lotus.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise.


    The incomparably strong brute force concussion, that beautiful flourishing age white lotus, is like the reflection in the water to break, soon turns into the spot white light to disappear.


    The light that binds Qiu Xunfeng''s feet in the lotus heart also disappears one after another.


    The killing array of peerless flowers has been broken.


    By the sudden appearance of the gear, with unmatched brute force to break open.


    Fengyu''s eyes coldly look at the rampant gear in the air. Her fists are tight. No wonder she can break her array with brute force.


    It''s an artifact.


    Looking for the wind in autumn, there are so many artifact on him. He actually opens a treasure house.


    After Qiu Xunfeng was free, his uncomfortable feeling became more and more intense. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the huge gear in midair shrank rapidly. With a whoosh, it flew into his eyebrow and disappeared.


    "Yufeng, I''ll come to you. You wait for me."


    Qiu Xunfeng looks at her with a smile on her face. Her beautiful face is incomparable. Her voice is also weird and gentle, just like a lover''s whisper.


    Hearing that, Nan Shuyuan and others shivered inexplicably, and a large area of goose bumps soon appeared all over their body. They were disgusted by Qiu Xunfeng.


    This man, looking at elder martial brother Yufeng, is it the same as looking at his lover?


    Is he not abused?


    Or does he have a perverted hobby at all, so he likes men?


    Although elder martial brother Yufeng is exquisite, he is a man.


    Looking for the wind in autumn It''s a super pervert.


    The most calm is Fengyu. She knows that she has been missed by qiuxunfeng for a long time, so she doesn''t mind being missed by him again.


    Last time, she took Nan Shu Yuan under his eyelids, but Nan Shu Yuan, who was bound by them, turned into a black wolf. Since then, he has been staring at him.


    Today, she not only broke his jade pendant, but also poisoned him.


    This beam is bound to be formed.


    But she doesn''t care.


    Even without these things she did, Qiu Xunfeng would never let him go.


    In this trial, all the schools want to wipe out Haoyuan college. How can this autumn''s wind be an exception?


    Looking at her still indifferent and cold appearance, Qiu Xunfeng moved in his heart. He found that this young man was more and more attracted to him.


    It''s really attractive to be such a cool but exquisite teenager.


    He had never seen such a unique person. He was clearly a fresh, flesh and blood person, but he was as cold as ice and snow. He was indifferent and had no emotion, no so-called seven emotions and six desires.


    How can there be such a person in the world?


    However, his physical condition does not allow him to continue to linger on, otherwise, his life will really be in his hands.


    The only weakness of his armor is poison.


    This young man really stepped on his weakness with one foot.


    Qiuxunfeng clenched his fists, pressed down all the emotions in his heart. His body moved and disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Pei Yun went to Fengyu''s side, slightly raised his head, looked into the air, and said, "younger martial brother Yufeng, I''m afraid this autumn''s search for wind is no weaker than Niro and Wuxiang."


    Feng Yu takes back the line of sight, light way, "they three people, almost."


    If the three of them really fight, then, it is really difficult to fight out the results, each has its own means and cards, even if the full duel, it will not have any effect.


    But I have to admit that these three people are very strong.


    At least, it''s above her.


    Fengyu knows that if qiuxunfeng tries her best, she may not be able to resist. She may be able to defeat her easily with the artifact gear that qiuxunfeng uses.


    But she couldn''t figure out why qiuxunfeng wanted to give her a hand?In the situation just now, shouldn''t he try his best to fight her to death?


    He can break the array and give it to her by the way.


    Of course, she has space, even if he does, it will never hurt her.


    But he didn''t know she had space. Why didn''t he do that?

 Chapter 555

    Nan Shuyuan''s sadness


    Nan Shuyuan pushes Pei Yun apart and stands beside Feng Yu. His beautiful face looks like a flower, flattering and flattering.


    Just now, it was close.


    If elder martial brother Yufeng didn''t rescue him in time, he would be captured by Qiu Xunfeng again.


    He was lucky last time, so he was rescued by elder martial brother Yufeng very soon. But if he was captured this time, I''m afraid that group of people will directly crack him.


    Wuwu, elder martial brother youyufeng is so happy. He doesn''t have to be afraid to meet the enemy any more.


    Nanshuyuan really wants to give Fengyu a hug.


    Phoenix feather light look at him, way, "if you want to learn, later I can teach you."


    She has never been stingy with her own people.


    Nan Shu Yuan is strong, and she can rest assured that this boy can''t live under her wings all the time.


    She is not his mother, can not always protect him, of course, even if she is his mother, there is no way to protect him at any time.


    Therefore, the fundamental way to solve the problem is to make this boy strong.


    Nan Shu Yuan''s eyes lit up in a moment, almost jumped three feet high in excitement. His hands unconsciously grasped Feng Yu''s sleeve and said excitedly, "elder martial brother Yufeng, are you really willing to teach me the array?"


    The array is so powerful that he must learn it when he has a chance.


    He didn''t forget that elder martial brother Yufeng''s beautiful array trapped all the strong people in Huaxu.


    That is to say, qiuxunfeng is too abnormal. Otherwise, those who are strong in Huaxu would have been killed by elder martial brother Yufeng.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "as long as you are interested, I will teach you."


    "I''m interested. I''m interested."


    South special margin repeatedly nodded, for fear that phoenix feather will regret the same, dogleg flatter her, "feather wind elder martial brother, you are so good, is simply the best person in the world."


    Feng Yu snorted. She didn''t want to talk to this guy at all. It''s really enough.


    Flattering is flattering. Can you be a little more subtle?


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze, who don''t know when to come, look at Nan Shu Yuan enviously, but they are gnashing their teeth secretly.


    This bastard doesn''t know what Gao Xiang was burned in his previous life. Younger martial brother Yufeng is so kind to him. He is willing to teach him the secret of the array. It''s really enviable.


    The most envious is Beiming Hao. He squats at the foot of the tree and looks at Nanshu yuan.


    Damn it, Nan Shuyuan is not as handsome as he is. He is not as lovely as he is. His skin is not as good as he is. He is not as noble as he is. Why does elder martial brother Yufeng like Nan Shuyuan instead of him?


    He really wants to learn the array. He also wants to have a strong backing like elder martial brother Yufeng.


    He tried to get close to elder martial brother Yufeng for countless times, but they didn''t pay any attention to him. No matter how he flattered him, it seemed that he couldn''t see it, which made Beiming Hao extremely frustrated.


    Why can Nan Shuyuan flatter him so easily, but he can''t work hard?


    Does he look so unattractive?


    After thinking for a long time, he can''t figure out the answer, and he can''t replace Nan Shuyuan to get the favor of elder martial brother Yufeng, so Beiming Hao can only secretly gnash his teeth and be jealous.


    What''s more, more and more jealous.


    Aware of the envious eyes of the other disciples around, Nan Shuyuan was even more arrogant. He wanted to grow his nostrils to the top of his head. He could not help holding Feng Yu''s arm and began to act coquettishly.


    Ouch, it''s great to have a backer.


    After the trial, he goes to find Xiao Fengyu and tells her how much elder martial brother Yufeng treats him. Let Xiao Fengyu be jealous.


    Hum, that little heartless man, he just signed up for her to take part in the trial. She was very good. She didn''t even show her face from beginning to end.


    She must have forgotten him for a long time.


    He is the only one who thinks about her every day.


    He decided that after going out, he would not go to find her, he would wait for her to come to him, and then hang her well.


    Let her know that he has a temper, too.


    Think of Feng Yu, South special margin even if hard to bear, still can''t help feeling down.


    Although elder martial brother Yufeng is protecting him, there are many crises in the place of trial, and there are so many strong people eyeing him.


    Although he doesn''t seem to care about anything, in fact, he knows very well that even elder martial brother Yufeng can''t guarantee that he will be taken out alive.


    Before he came in, he was determined to die.


    Therefore, in this lifetime, he did not know whether he would have another chance to see xiaofengyu. If not, would she be sad for him after he died in the place of trial?


    Will she soon forget that she once knew a man named Nan Shu Yuan?


    Nan Shuyuan himself was a little surprised. When he realized that he might die here, why did he think of Xiao Fengyu instead of his grandfather and parents."Alas..."


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Fengyu has been quietly looking at him, see his mood suddenly down, then guess, he may think of something unhappy.


    "Nan Shuyuan, you are not happy."


    Thinking about it, she asked. Of course, this is because she cares about Nan Shuyuan. Among the students of Haoyuan college, she can not care about anyone, but she can''t help caring about Nan Shuyuan.


    This boy really walked into her heart. I don''t know how he did it.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s voice, Nan Shuyuan raised his head, looked at Feng Yu with a pair of red eyes, and said, "elder martial brother Yufeng, do you know, in fact, I took the initiative to sign up for the test this time because of one person."


    Fengyu brow moved for a while, also don''t know why, in the heart suddenly fuzzy had probably answer.


    But she remained silent and said, "Yeah, because of who."


    Nan Shu Yuan sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, she is my friend. When I first met her, because she had a scar on her face, she was not beautiful and even ugly, but I just didn''t hate her."


    It''s really about her.


    Fengyu''s eyelids are half drooping, blocking all the emotions in her eyes. Unexpectedly, it''s been so long. The boy still remembers the scar on her face.


    How ugly was she in his eyes at that time?


    "The more I get along with her, the more I like her. I don''t know what charm she has. She attracts me so much."


    Nan Shuyuan seemed to be in some distress, even frowned, but soon, he didn''t know if he thought of something happy, and a sweet smile appeared on his face.


    "Others say that Miss Yun San is born to be a waste of material and ugly, but I know that it''s all the ignorance of the world. She''s not like that. Oh, by the way, she''s Miss Yun San of the general''s mansion, Yun Fengyu."


    Speaking of this, Nan Shuyuan seems to remember that he has not told elder martial brother Yufeng about xiaofengyu''s identity.


    "In fact, xiaofengyu is extremely intelligent, gifted and has profound cultivation. She is the daughter of martial uncle Yun. How can she be a natural waste? That''s why I say, "the world is stupid."


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head, as if he really despised the intelligence of the world. After that, he looked up at Fengyu and said, "by the way, elder martial brother Yufeng, you should know uncle Yun?"


    Without waiting for Fengyu to speak, he said with a proud face, "Uncle Yun is the peerless genius of our Haoyuan empire. In the last trial 20 years ago, he killed all the sects and gave us the reputation of Haoyuan College as the first sect. Our college also carved a statue for him. By the way, it''s the statue in the square."


    Feng feather light eh, a way, "I know."


    This boy, why did he talk about his father again? He''s really good at pulling.


    "Oh, you know, let''s continue to talk about xiaofengyu."


    He is ready to pull the topic back. Fengyu continues to listen attentively. This guy is nagging in her ear every day. Why hasn''t she been tired of him?


    "Tiger father has no dog daughter. With a father like martial uncle Yun, Xiao Fengyu is also very powerful. When the disciples compete, she can be said to be a blockbuster."


    Next, Nan Shuyuan wasted several pots of saliva. He told Feng Yu how to challenge the senior disciples from the junior disciples. He even exaggerated.


    Fengyu quietly listen, but some funny, originally, in this guy''s heart, she is so amazing.


    Having said so much, Nan Shuyuan finally got to the point.


    "In a word, xiaofengyu is great. All the students in the whole college know her, and she is also the sister of elder martial Brother Yun Yixuan in our college."


    "It was originally decided that elder martial Brother Yun would be the leader of the team in this trial. Xiaofengyu has a good relationship with elder martial Brother Yun. So, I thought that since elder martial Brother Yun came to participate in the trial, xiaofengyu would also come. So, in order to accompany her, I took the initiative to report my name to participate in the trial."


    What he didn''t say was that he wasn''t the only one who came. He even pulled Yang Shaofeng.


    Just at that time, Beiming Hao went to find fault with him. He saw that Beiming Hao didn''t like his eyes, so he used the method to stir him in, which led to the three of them signing up together.


    Feng Yu silently droops his head, this south special margin, as expected is by her pit come in.


    However, she never hinted or made it clear that this boy would come to the trial. Well, how could he be so sure that he would come?


    Well, anyway, he came in because of her, so she would never let him die here, and she would send him out safely.


    Nan Shu Yuan raised his head slightly, looked at Feng Yu carefully, and said tentatively, "elder martial brother Yu Feng, the leader of this trial, how did you suddenly become you?"


    This is something he can''t figure out. It''s already decided, elder martial Brother Yun. How can it change? When is the college so unreliable?

 Chapter 556

    Feng Yu raised his head and looked at him coolly with his eyes. He was a bit dangerous and said, "how, you dislike me as a leader."


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head in fright. "No, elder martial brother Yufeng, I can swear, I''m just curious. I absolutely don''t mean to dislike you."


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is his big support now. It''s his life preserver. He can''t offend anyone. What if he doesn''t protect him in the future?


    Isn''t it true that he has no chance to see xiaofengyu again?


    No, he still has to live to go out to see xiaofengyu, otherwise, he will die.


    Fengyu see to achieve the effect of their own want, then light back line of sight, hum a, way, "now it''s OK, I will start to teach you array."


    Start now


    Nan Shuyuan nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, I''m ok now. Let''s start."


    Feng Yu gave a hum, then looked at Pei Yun and Yuan Ze and said, "two elder martial brothers, if you are interested, I can give you all my life''s knowledge of array."


    Pei Yun and yuanze immediately look at each other in shock. After half a sound, Pei Yun looks at Fengyu in disbelief and says in shock, "younger martial brother Yufeng, what do you say? Would you like to teach me and yuanze array? "


    Feng Yu nodded, then did not speak.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze''s eyes were very happy. They nodded and Yuan Ze said, "we are very interested. So, thank you very much."


    I''m afraid few people are not interested in the profound and mysterious unique knowledge of array.


    Of course, any unique learning is about talent. Even if they are very interested, if they don''t have talent, they will learn nothing.


    If you don''t have talent to learn array, you can hardly achieve anything.


    But if you don''t try, how can you know whether you have talent or not?


    Nanshuyuan thought that Fengyu only taught him, so when he heard that Fengyu asked yuanze and Peiyun to study together, he was not happy.


    But he didn''t have the courage to interfere in Fengyu''s affairs, so although he didn''t want to, he could only accept this fact.


    It''s midnight before you know it.


    Feng Yu passes on some basic knowledge of the array and her own understanding to Pei Yun and three people. When they study by themselves, they will ask her at any time if they don''t understand anything.


    By now, they can basically understand. The next step is to try to set up the array by themselves.


    Theory and practice are two different things. Although they basically understand it, they may not be able to arrange it. But next, relying on their own talents, Fengyu can hardly help them.


    *


    the moon is dim and the evening wind is light in the forest.


    Qiu Xunfeng covered his chest with his right hand and stumbled through the deep forest. His breath was unstable and his whole body felt uncomfortable, as if he was about to explode his meridians.


    I don''t know what kind of poison he has. The medicine is so violent.


    Even if the cultivation is as deep as him, he can''t resist it.


    He was stumbling by something unknown. Qiu Xunfeng''s body shook and fell to the ground unsteadily. He took a breath, simply closed his eyes, leaned back against the tree trunk, and began to exercise martial arts to suppress the toxicity in his body.


    As time goes by, there is only the sound of insects and birds in the deep forest.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In the distance, there was a slight step towards this side. Qiu Xunfeng''s ears moved for a while, but his closed eyes never opened.


    "Nero, we''ve been looking for that woman for several days, but we haven''t found any trace. Are you going to keep looking for her?"


    This voice sounds a little low and strange, but it is irresistible and charming, and it spreads slowly in the night.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s ears moved again. Although he had only heard this voice once, he remembered it very clearly. Isn''t such a unique voice from the young master of Wuchang castle, Wuxiang?


    Only the person who has no appearance can keep up with Nero.


    But, listen to them, it seems that Nero is looking for a woman?


    Qiuxunfeng has no deep friendship with Nirvana and Wuxiang, so at this time, he doesn''t say hello to them, but chooses to continue listening quietly.


    On the other side of the forest, Nero and Wu Xiang walk side by side. He does not squint, and his dark red robe is especially conspicuous in the moonlight.


    "In a few days, the trial is over. I want to find her before I leave the place of trial."


    With a smile on his lips, Nero said, "when I find her, I''ll take her away. As for the other disciples of Haoyuan college, I''ll give them to you."


    Wuxiang laughed and said helplessly, "Niro, you really have a good plan. You take that woman away, but let me be a bad person. In my opinion, you just want Fengyu to hate me, don''t you?"


    If he killed all the students of Haoyuan college, Fengyu would surely put the account on his head.With him, Fengyu will not be angry with Niro.


    This man, how can he pit his brother like this?


    Nero began to smile and said, "anyway, you haven''t fallen in love with her yet. Of course, this villain is up to you. Are you afraid that she will hate you?"


    "That''s not true," Wu Xiang said. "I don''t care whether she hates me or not. However, it''s very difficult for her to become a man''s leader as a woman. Are you sure you want me to embarrass her?"


    Since the trial of the twenty-one sect, all of them are men who lead the team. In history, there is no precedent for women to lead the team.


    Fengyu is definitely a precedent, she is the first female leader disciple, so Wuxiang heart is admire her.


    Especially in this trial, everyone knows that Haoyuan college will be targeted by other 20 schools. Therefore, the leading students of Haoyuan college have to bear unprecedented pressure.


    This kind of pressure, even men may not be able to bear, but she took it down.


    Wu Xiang wanted to know how she had the courage to bear it?


    Even if there is no one in Haoyuan college, there is also Yun Yixuan. If it''s not her turn, it''s not her turn to bear such pressure. But in the end, why is it her?


    While Nero is curious about Fengyu, he is also curious about Fengyu.


    His words didn''t make Nero have too much emotion, but the smile on his lips faded a little, his voice was a little cold, and he said, "those disciples are just her burden. I do it to relieve her burden."


    He believes that if Fengyu is alone, she can live well in the place of trial with her ability, and no one will threaten her.


    But if she had the group of laggard disciples, everything would be different. Every day, she had to think about how to save the group of disciples.


    So, that group of disciples is her pressure.


    He asked Wu Xiang to kill those disciples just to relieve her pressure.


    Of course, he also knew in his heart that she didn''t need their help, so he would let Wu Xiang do it instead of him.


    Wu Xiang shakes his head. Nero''s thoughts are really the same as before, and different from normal people at all.


    If normal people really want to relieve the pressure for Fengyu, they will try their best to help her protect the disciples.


    But his idea is to kill those disciples who need Fengyu''s protection.


    It''s really speechless.


    He chuckled and said, "well, do as you say, but you have to tell me first, is that the face now the real face of Fengyu?"


    He has been thinking about this question over and over these days, but he has no answer. Of course, he has no time to ask Nero.


    But now that I''m here, I''ll ask.


    Nero frowned, then shook his head and said, "no, she has a beautiful face, isn''t she?"


    Isn''t it true?


    Wu Xiang nodded his head, eh.


    I have to admit that although the face is not Fengyu''s real face, it is beautiful. There is no saying that the face is exquisite and gorgeous, suitable for men and women, incomparably beautiful.


    "Her real face is more beautiful than this one."


    Nero voice light almost no emotion, he is just calm statement of a fact, phoenix feather''s true face, although the United States let him shock.


    But he still didn''t feel excited.


    He has never been greedy for beauty. Therefore, a woman''s unique beauty alone is not enough to attract him.


    What really attracted him was that she was like a mystery that he couldn''t see clearly.


    Such her, let him feel, oneself this pair of holy eyes, seem to be covered with a layer of cloth, such a feeling, let him very uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he urgently wanted to uncover the cloth blocking his eyes.


    And the only way to uncover this layer of cloth is her.


    What Nero said was plain, but without appearance and touch. Such an answer seemed to have been in his expectation.


    However, he is more curious about Fengyu.


    Why should a man who can survive in this world by beauty waste his own capital?


    Who is willing to take the initiative to bear such pressure on the women he knows, especially the beautiful ones? And hide your beauty?


    Beautiful women, should not use their own capital to achieve any purpose?


    Niro''s and Wu Xiang''s footsteps gradually go away. Under the tree, Qiu Xunfeng opens his eyes, which are shocked.


    What did he hear just now?


    Nero and Wu Xiang are looking for a woman, and they have been looking for her for several days.


    And that woman is actually the leader disciple of Haoyuan college, but has she changed into a man? Who is the leader? Is it Yufeng?It should be Yufeng, because he just heard another key name.


    Feng Yu


    Fengyu, Yufeng.


    Qiuxunfeng almost immediately confirmed that the phoenix feather in the mouth of Niro and Wuxiang must be the feather wind he knew.

 Chapter 557

    So, is Yufeng really a woman?


    Qiu Xunfeng''s face was as cold as snow. It was exquisite and beautiful. I didn''t know how charming it was.


    But according to Nero, it doesn''t seem to be her true face.


    He will not doubt the truth of this news, because he also knows Niro''s gifted magic power. Niro''s eyes can see through the past and the future, and can see through all the mists of the world.


    No disguise can deceive his eyes.


    Therefore, as long as you let him see Yufeng once, he must be able to see through all the secrets of Yufeng. Then, he said that Yufeng is a woman, and she must be a woman.


    When he first saw Yu Feng, he could not help but be attracted by her. At that time, he could not understand why.


    After hearing the conversation between Nero and Wu Xiang tonight, he can finally understand.


    That''s nature.


    Women are naturally attracted to men.


    Although he didn''t know that Yufeng was a woman at that time, his body was inexplicably attracted.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s lips are hooked up. This is really good news. It''s rare to be interested in a person, but she is still a woman.


    Yufeng


    Only a woman as good as her can be worthy of him.


    Qiu Xunfeng always thought that there would never be a woman who could match him in this world. However, at this moment, he realized that it was he who despised women.


    It turns out that not all women are the same.


    There are also women who can be stronger than men, who can be more responsible and courageous than men.


    Yufeng, no, it should be Fengyu. This woman is just a gift made for him by heaven. He must get her.


    And she can only belong to him.


    After a long time, Qiu Xunfeng calmed down from the news that he was excited and was about to go crazy. But soon, his eyes were frozen.


    Nero and Wu Xiang have met her.


    There should have been intersection between them, otherwise, Nero would not know that she was a woman, otherwise, Nero would not look for her for several days in a row.


    As a man, he can feel that Nero has a very strong interest in Fengyu, otherwise, he will not insist on finding Fengyu.


    Because, at the top of the nameless, sooner or later, they will meet.


    Therefore, Nero''s interest in Fengyu has threatened him.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes crossed with a faint color. His eyes closed and began to use power to force poison.


    He can''t wait.


    He must force out the poison in his body in the shortest time, and then find her before Niro.


    This little woman is very good at her own cultivation. She is also good at poison technique and array. She is definitely a difficult character to deal with.


    Let go of other people''s hands, baby, how can he be so cheap?


    However, he had to think about how to subdue her. Otherwise, she would be like a little wild cat, with sharp claws and teeth, which would hurt him if he was not careful.


    It''s too humiliating to be hurt by the woman you like repeatedly if it comes out.


    *


    the sky is getting brighter.


    Apart from Chifeng College, Xuanyin League and Haoyuan college, the other 18 schools have begun to converge.


    With the trial coming to an end, they are getting closer and closer to the top of the nameless.


    However, they are not as high spirited as they were when they came in.


    With the constant approach to the top of the unknown, these disciples always trigger the array one after another.


    Those arrays are extremely powerful. Each array is slightly different from the previous one, and the way to crack them is even different. No matter how many arrays they trigger, there will be no repetition.


    I don''t know who can arrange so many kinds of array.


    These arrays made them complain endlessly. During this period, almost all the friars in Huaxu state died miserably in the array, with no bones left.


    Even the friars who transformed the void also lost some of them.


    At present, there are still many survivors who are highly toxic.


    Even the poison shadow sect, which is famous for its poison, can''t stand it. Even the poisoned disciples can''t force the poison out of their bodies.


    There are also some disciples who are either short of arms or legs. They are complete and can hardly find a few.


    There are more than six hundred and seven hundred disciples. So far, there are less than one hundred. We can imagine how heavy the casualties are?


    Of course, among the less than 100 disciples, although some of them were injured, all of them were monks of huaxujing, which was a terrible force.


    In addition to Qiu Xunfeng and nirvana Wuxiang, the fifteen disciples gathered together and did not know what to discuss with each other."Brother Lin, brother Zhou, why don''t you see elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang?"


    Xiao Leng and Hong Yi retreat from the group of the first disciples and go to Lin Fan and Zhou Yan.


    Although Nero and Wuxiang are even younger than them, because of their transcendent status in the twenty-one sect, all the disciples of their sect should be called elder martial brothers.


    And between their other disciples, it''s OK to say "brother Cheng" to each other.


    Lin fan is the second disciple of juemingmen, only under Nirvana; Zhou Yan is the second disciple of Wuchang castle, also under Wuxiang.


    Because of the relationship between Niro and Wuxiang, all the disciples of juemingmen and Wuchang castle are very close.


    So at this time, their only remaining disciples were naturally surrounded.


    Xiao Leng and Hong Yi have been looking for Niro and Wuxiang since they went out of Shuisheng cave that day. It''s a pity that they haven''t found any trace of them after a long time.


    At this time, after seeing Lin Fan and Zhou Yan, he leaned over on his own initiative.


    Lin Fan browed and said, "elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang have something to do, so they didn''t come with us."


    In fact, even if he and Zhou Yan did not know where the two men had gone.


    Since they triggered the first array, elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang explained to them a few words, and then disappeared.


    I haven''t shown my face until now.


    Although they are martial brothers, in fact, elder martial brother Niro and elder martial brother Wuxiang do not care about the life and death of the same martial brother.


    So, of course, they won''t stay with the disciples and protect them.


    Of course, in such an array, even if the two elder martial brothers want to protect them, they may not be able to do it.


    Xiao Leng and Hong Yi are disappointed that they can''t find out the whereabouts of Niro and Wuxiang from Lin fan. Even their disciples don''t know the whereabouts of the two. It''s even harder for them to find them.


    Alas


    Xiao Leng and Lin Fan said a few more words, then they stood up and left, and walked towards the Buddhist.


    In Shuisheng cave, the three of them were together, so at this time, naturally they also sat together.


    "Brother Vatican, I can''t find Niro and Wuxiang," Xiao Leng said in a disappointed voice, "didn''t you meet qiuxunfeng before? What does he mean? "


    Although qiuxunfeng is not as famous as Nirvana and Wuxiang, these people never underestimate him, especially Brahman. After getting along with him during this period, he realized the horror of qiuxunfeng.


    Fan Zhiran''s face was a little ugly, and he said in a low voice, "I really met Qiu Xunfeng, but he wasn''t ready to fight the leader disciple of Haoyuan college and the boy who got the inheritance of Shuisheng."


    Speaking of this, fan Zhiran was extremely depressed. If Qiu Xunfeng wanted to, he would destroy Haoyuan college.


    Although he asked them to start the hunting plan, they haven''t found any trace of Haoyuan college since then.


    On the contrary, they trigger one array after another sadly. I don''t know how many disciples are damaged in it. Even he is now extremely poisonous and can''t force the poison out completely.


    It''s just bad luck.


    But autumn seeks the wind, actually ran did not have the shadow, also did not know what to do.


    This hunting plan is no doubt in vain.


    Hong Yi''s face stiffened for a moment and asked, "why does Qiu Xunfeng do this? Has he forgotten our hunting plan? "


    Fan Zhiran shook his head and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear clearly, "he is plotting the inheritance of water saint in the boy of Haoyuan college."


    After a pause, he continued, "qiuxunfeng is a skill that can plunder the boy''s inheritance and transfer it to his own body. As for the leader disciple, I don''t know why he didn''t move."


    Seeking wind in autumn to plunder the inheritance of water saint? Transfer in your own body?


    Xiao Leng and Hong Yi look totally ugly, which is not good news for them.


    They would rather have the inheritance of the water saint in the boy. After all, the boy is not a climate yet, but if he seeks the wind in autumn, it will be a big threat to them.


    This man is absolutely suffering. If he really gets the inheritance of water saint, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    I''m afraid that all their clans will be shaken.


    Xiao Leng Mou son twinkled for a while, the voice says coldly, "hum, we must find a way to stop him, absolutely can''t let him succeed."


    It would be terrible if he succeeded.


    With a sigh, fan Zhiran said, "do you think the other disciples want him to succeed? But no one dares to stop him. Do you know why? Because Qiu Xunfeng has already spoken. Who dares to obstruct him is that he can''t get along with him. Do you think, who dares? "


    If anyone dares to have this sign, I''m afraid qiuxunfeng will turn his face ruthlessly at once. He will let those who are bad at his good deeds stay in the place of trial forever.Therefore, I''m afraid that no one dares to be such an outsider. Not everyone can afford to be offended by seeking the wind in autumn.


    Xiao Leng snorted with disdain and said, "they don''t dare, but some dare. Not everyone is afraid of the wind in autumn."


    There was a trace of enlightenment in his eyes.

 Chapter 558

    He was found again


    Yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    Although qiuxunfeng is very strong, few of them dare to offend him, but not all of them are afraid of him.


    Like Niro, like Wuxiang.


    Hong Yi obviously also thought of this. He nodded, squinted and said darkly, "Xiao Leng''s words are good. Others are afraid of the wind in autumn. Niro and Wu Xiang are not afraid. Let''s try our best to find these two people. He and I will never hope to see the wind in autumn passed down by the water saint."


    Xiao Leng chuckled and said, "yes, the inheritance of water saint is a good thing. It will definitely cause them to compete with each other. Let''s sit down and watch the play."


    The inheritance of water saint is the key to the holy land. Next, it is the time to test the feelings of Niro and Wuxiang.


    Maybe, in the end, all three parties will be defeated.


    If that is the case, then the rest of them may be able to take advantage of the fishermen.


    Xiao Leng''s eyes were shining with calculation.


    *


    another day.


    Early in the morning, in a cave, Fengyu left a jade amulet for Pei Yun and yuanze, and then left.


    They are getting closer and closer to the top of the nameless, so she has to come out and get familiar with the terrain, so that she won''t suffer because of the unfamiliar terrain.


    Originally, she wanted to bring all the disciples out to get familiar with them, but she was worried that there were too many people and the goal was too big, so she would be watched by others, so she came out alone.


    After she got familiar with it, she passed it on to every disciple.


    In the sky, the gentle sunlight came in through the forest, covered by luxuriant leaves, and Fengyu was hardly threatened by the sun.


    While carefully observing the terrain, she occasionally bent down to pick herbs under the trees.


    There are precious herbs everywhere. Since she came in, she did not know how many precious and rare herbs she picked.


    Although she doesn''t know alchemy, she has chaos cauldron. Therefore, these herbs can''t be wasted. As long as they are picked back by her, they can become high-level pills.


    Pick a red blood ganoderma, phoenix feather on the palm of the hand to see two more eyes, and then into the space of the warehouse.


    In the space warehouse, there is a special box for collecting elixirs, so she doesn''t have to worry about breaking it.


    When she is ready to get up, she is acutely aware that two lines of vision are locking her. Feng Yu''s eyebrows move without any trace, and she stands up and turns around.


    Then, he saw a dark red robe of Niro leaning against the tree trunk, a pair of dark blue eyes looking at her with a smile.


    On the big tree next to him, there was a thick branch, on which a black robed half reclined lazily.


    Gorgeous clothes hang down, he slightly raised his head, don''t know where to look at, leave phoenix feather a cover up side face.


    Fengyu''s fists are tight. It seems that these two people are looking for her, right?


    But when did they show up? Why didn''t she find out at all?


    "Fengyu, I finally found you. You can make me easy to find."


    When she ponders, Niro''s smiling voice rings in her ear. She turns her eyes and looks at him. Then she sees him coming towards her step by step. The dark red clothes swing slightly with his steps.


    Feng Yu eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle for a while, so a little time, he has stood in front of her a step away from the distance, stop the pace, a pair of eyes without covering the exhibition of deep interest.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Fengyu turns away from him, and the cold and light voice rings out indifferently. She doesn''t believe it. What''s the matter with this man looking for her.


    There is no friendship between the two of them, so of course there will be no business.


    Niro hook lips, looking at her cold eyebrows, can not help but smile a bit deep.


    Although this is not her true face, what he saw in his eyes was her true face. This woman''s eyebrows and eyes were originally very beautiful. At this time, this cold appearance, I don''t know how charming it is.


    He bet that the woman would never know how charming she was.


    "I''m looking for you, naturally, to find the answer I want."


    His outspoken answer, indeed, to find her, is to find out his doubts.


    In what way did she turn herself into a man? This kind of change, incredibly lifelike can deceive the world.


    Why can''t he see through her? What''s the difference between her and normal people?


    In short, there are many mysteries in his mind, and each one is related to this woman.


    Feng Yu''s throat moved, and her voice was cold. "I''ve already answered five questions, so you''d better give up. No matter what questions you have, I won''t give you any more answers."


    Fengyu himself knows that he is really different from normal people.


    But anyone with insight can see this difference from her, and naturally will have a curious heart towards her.After all, she is a person who has no intention. She always bears the power of the world, so she can''t have seven emotions, six desires, no emotions, no heartbeat, no breath, no pulse.


    So, how could it be the same as normal people?


    She did not intend to tell an enemy about her own affairs. Therefore, if Nero came to her to find the answer, he would be disappointed.


    Nero chuckled, and the answer was entirely within his expectation.


    He opened his lips, low and charming voice gently flowing out of his throat, a pair of dark blue eyes, light wave flow, do not know how charming.


    "But if I don''t get the answer I want, I won''t give up."


    Well, he is really a more persistent person.


    Fengyu''s long eyelashes trembled and said, "if you don''t stop, you won''t stop."


    So what? Before the trial is over, this man is her enemy. Will she care about an enemy?


    Not far above the branch of the tree, Wu Xiang couldn''t help laughing. He adjusted his posture. Head to Xiang Fengyu and Niro.


    Clearly two people can not see his emotions, but inexplicably feel that he is looking at them jokingly.


    He''s really abusing.


    Because he thinks Fengyu is interesting.


    Because, after knowing him for so long, he has never seen such a side of Nero. What can we say about such a Nero? Well, some idiots.


    He could not help doubting that this Nirvana was really the one he knew, rather than being transferred?


    Hearing his laughter, the veins of Nero''s forehead beat a few times, and he also found that he had become a bit of an idiot now.


    He coughed, gathered the smile on his face, looked at Feng Yu and said, "aren''t you afraid that I won''t let you go?"


    Phoenix feather sneers, this, she really has not been afraid.


    "If I want to leave, no one can keep me. If you don''t believe me, you two can have a try."


    In a word, I took off the Wuxiang who was watching the play.


    Wuxiang said, "Fengyu, your tone is not small."


    Among the disciples of the twenty-one sect, this little girl is definitely the first one who dares to challenge him and Niro at the same time.


    Is it fearless to know?


    He joined hands with Nero, and even the most profound leader of the twenty-one sect, he did not dare to underestimate them.


    Feng feather light of hang down head, what she says is a fact, even if beat but they, but she want to leave, who can keep?


    However, these two people don''t know how to find her today. If she just leaves, can she get rid of them?


    If not, the next time they find it, they will probably be with other students of the college.


    That''s not a good thing.


    In front of these two people, if she wanted to protect herself, there would be no problem at all, but if she wanted to protect other disciples, it would be a fool''s dream.


    Therefore, if they can''t get rid of them completely, I''m afraid they will become the disaster of other students in Haoyuan college.


    Feng Yu''s fists are tight, and suddenly he doesn''t dare to risk looking for other students in the college.


    She has no ability to protect them, so she doesn''t want to bring the disaster to them, but she can''t ignore them.


    For a moment, she was in a dilemma.


    It seems that she will lead other disciples to the top of the nameless as soon as possible.


    For a long time can not hear Feng Yu speak, Niro''s dark blue eyes have been looking at her, voice low way, "why don''t you speak?"


    Fengyu looked up at him and said faintly, "I have nothing to say to you. If you want to fight with me, I will accompany you at any time, but I hope you don''t haunt me."


    Nero


    Is he really rejected again?


    How much does this woman dislike him and use the word "lingering soul"?


    He found that this woman''s words really hurt people''s self-esteem.


    Nero snorted and said, "if you don''t want me to pester you, tell me what I want to know."


    How could he waste so much time pestering a woman without being too curious about her? It''s the first time for him to do such boring things.


    He was bored himself.


    Feng Yu sneers, how can she always meet this kind of self righteous and unreasonable man?


    "If you have doubts, it''s your business. I''m not familiar with you. I don''t have the obligation to answer your questions."


    Everyone is curious about her. Is she going to tell everyone about herself?


    Nero


    He looked at Feng Yu''s gorgeous face. For a long time, he didn''t know what to say. This woman, he''s all pestering her, can''t she compromise?


    It''s so hard.


    Wuxiang''s voice with a smile drifted low and said, "Fengyu, Niro is really persistent. You will only make him more interested in you. Why don''t you tell him what he wants to know?""Not so much."


    Fengyu didn''t even think about it. She refused directly. Her voice was indifferent and cold. "You are forced to do something. Everyone has a secret. Why do you force others to tell your secret? If you are forced to ask for a secret, would you say it?"

 Chapter 559

    On the branch of the tree, Wu Xiang''s body moved for a moment and did not speak. Indeed, if he was forced to ask the secret, he would kill the man.


    Therefore, he sympathized with the little girl, and was targeted by the extremely difficult Nero. It was really bad luck.


    Different from Wuxiang, Niro suddenly comes to Fengyu with a enchanting smile on his lips.


    His dark blue eyes looked at her and said in a low and charming voice, "if it''s me, it''s different from person to person, Fengyu. If you''re interested in me, you can ask anything you want to ask. I''ll answer it for you."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m not interested in you."


    Rejection of merciless, Nero felt that he was hit again.


    This is the first time in such a long time that I met a person who said without thinking that I was not interested in him.


    Nero pursed his lips, and the smile on his face completely faded. He said, "in that case, I can only pester you all the time."


    Feng Yu


    How can men in this world be more shameless than each other?


    They''re strangers. Well, isn''t it shameful for him to say so frankly that he wants to pester a stranger?


    She sneered and said, "well, I''ll arrange an array. If you can break the array in a cup of tea, I''ll answer you a question. If you can''t do it, then don''t pester me in the future. How about it?"


    Nero''s dark blue eyes lit up and said, "OK, I promise."


    Feng Yu nodded and did not hesitate any more. She must trap these two people today, even if she could only be trapped for half a day.


    With a movement of thought, there are more than 20 jade runes carved in advance by her. She makes a little effort, and all the jade runes are crushed.


    Countless dazzling lights began to interweave with each other, and a huge array slowly took shape in the eyes of Niro and Wu Xiang.


    Niro and Wu Xiang were shocked. They didn''t expect that this woman could arrange such a mysterious and complicated array so easily.


    By the way, that''s because she has a well drawn array in advance.


    It''s the first time that they have seen that the array can be depicted in advance, stored and used anytime, anywhere.


    It''s amazing. It''s unheard of.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge array has been formed, covering a piece of heaven and earth, slowly running, emitting a power of suppressing the heavens.


    Fengyu raised his head, looked at Niro and Wuxiang coldly, and said, "the array is good, you dare to go in."


    Since the formation of this array, his eyes have moved away from Fengyu, looking at this array all the time.


    After hearing Feng Yu''s words, he nodded his head and said, "I can''t get it."


    Then, when his body moves, he jumps into the array and disappears.


    We finally got one.


    Feng Yu''s eyes turned for a moment, looked at Wu Xiang on the tree fork, and said, "you, do you want to go in and try the power of my array?"


    Wu Xiang shook his head and said, "forget it. Nero has entered the battle. As for me, I''d better stare at you, lest you take the chance to escape."


    Feng Yu


    If she wants to escape, is he sure he can keep an eye on her?


    "I don''t want to go in. I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    With that, her palm moved, and the movement of the array suddenly became fierce. A strong suction burst out. Suddenly, she caught off guard and directly sucked the Wuxiang in the tree.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. This array is called mirror world. It uses the principle of mirror to create an image world in the mirror. It is mainly trapped, which is the most strange and difficult to break.


    She wanted to see how soon Nero and Wuxiang would come out.


    I hope I can trap them for five or six days. When they come out, she has led other students of Haoyuan college to the top of the unknown.


    Then, open the hidden array and try to kill all the disciples at one stroke.


    If it''s not the right time, she can''t help but want to open the hidden killing array. However, it''s not enough. She must be patient and so on.


    Nero only felt a flower in front of him, and then he saw himself in a sea of flowers, which seemed to have no end and could not see the edge at a glance.


    and all flowers as like as two peas, and half of them are not.


    Nero eyebrows move, palm wave, a large spiritual power out, but the sea of flowers on the ground, but as if completely fearless of his spiritual power.


    No matter how fierce he attacked, the sea of flowers remained unchanged.


    Serious induction for a long time, Niro''s unexpected discovery, in this array, actually no chance to kill, his dark blue eyes across a touch of accident.


    It''s an array without killing, so is it a trapped array?


    It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.Let him see what the power of the array that the woman arranged is, and whether it can trap him for a cup of tea.


    In the dark blue eyes, there was a flash of brilliance. He watched every inch of the sea of flowers seriously.


    In the array, everything is illusory.


    His eyes can clear the fog and see the source. Therefore, if there is no accident, he should be able to see the core of the array very soon.


    Then he broke the eyes of the array and burst out.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with his eyes, because the sea of flowers in his eyes is real, not unreal in his imagination.


    But how could it be? How can there be real things in the array?


    Although he is not a master of array, he knows a little bit about the fighting method, especially the difficult array. He mainly stresses the word "difficult". Everything in it is psychedelic and can''t be true.


    What''s the matter with what he''s seeing now?


    This woman, how on earth did she do it?


    Nero is more and more curious about Fengyu.


    He suddenly urged Lingli to fly in one direction with all his strength, but it seemed that after a long time, he was still in the boundless sea of flowers, and the scene around him was still the same.


    He clapped in his heart for a moment, stopped his body and stood in the air, steadied his steps, looked at the sea of flowers on the ground from a commanding position, and his whole strength was transferred in the palm of his hand and blasted towards the sea of flowers below.


    However, those flowers are still not hurt, open incomparably bright.


    Nero pursed his thin red lips and looked at the sea of flowers on the ground. All of a sudden, there were clouds in front of him, which completely shrouded the world.


    Everything in his eyes is gradually blurred. Even the sea of flowers on the ground is so unreal.


    Niro clenched his fists and closed his eyes slowly.


    At the same time.


    Wuxiang found that after he was sucked into the array, he didn''t panic too much. After stabilizing his body, he found that he appeared in a peach forest.


    Everywhere you can reach, there are peach blossoms in full bloom.


    He moved his brow for a moment, reached out his hand, folded off a peach branch on his right hand side, and suddenly his palm was burning. Without hanging his head, he saw that the peach blossom in his palm had turned into a bright red flame.


    He was surprised.


    With a shake of his hand, the flame in his hand was thrown to the ground by him, but the palm of his hand was burned by the flame, and a burnt scar appeared.


    The air suddenly became hot.


    Wu Xiang took back his aching palm and turned his head slightly. Then he saw that the peach blossom forest had become a forest of fire. All the trees were full of flames.


    On the ground, like a volcanic rock, it is dark. On the surface, there are numerous cracks of wrist thickness. Among the cracks, there is a bright red, and there are small flames jumping out.


    This array is really weird.


    It''s all fake, but he can clearly feel the temperature of the flame, and the flame actually scalded his hand.


    Weird, weird.


    Wu Xiang raises his pace and walks through the flaming ground. I don''t know if Niro is facing the same scene as him at this time.


    He doesn''t know anything about the array, but he can feel that there is no chance to kill in the array, so he won''t be threatened.


    I just hope that Nero can quickly use his chaos eye to find out the flaws of this array, break this array, and then he can go out.


    Feng Yu looks at the array that keeps running, Mou son moved for a while, already past the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, and these two people, have not come out yet.


    Also, her mirror world is much more powerful.


    However, the two men were trapped at this time, which was a good chance for her to get away.


    Before they go to yuanzhiding, they want to take her out.


    It will be over in six days. I hope they can hold on to the end.


    After another look at the array, Feng Yu''s body flashed and disappeared.


    *


    in the woods.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to find the wind in autumn to suppress the poison in the whole body.


    He was lucky enough to meet a dragon blood herb. It is said that the dragon blood herb has the magical effect of dragon blood. Although it does not bring people back to life, it has excellent detoxification effect.


    After he took the dragon blood god grass, he felt that the poison in his body was removed little by little, but the speed was extremely slow.


    I''m afraid it will take at least several months to get rid of the poison in his body.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, although the poison was still in his body, it had been suppressed, and it would not affect his skill.


    He can still use all his mental power.


    Looking up at the sun in the sky, qiuxunfeng straightened out his clothes and left in one direction.With only a few days left, the trial will be over.


    He must find a way to avoid Fengyu and capture the boy who got the inheritance of Shuisheng.


    Otherwise, Fengyu will stop him and won''t let him take the boy.


    Moreover, two nights ago, I heard that Niro and Wuxiang wanted to find Fengyu, but I don''t know if they found Fengyu.

 Chapter 560

    Deep in his heart, he was really afraid of Nirvana and Wu Xiang.


    These two people are too attractive to women. If Fengyu really likes one of the two men, there will be nothing wrong with him.


    No, he won''t allow that to happen.


    That woman is so good that she can only belong to him.


    No one can compete with him, even Nero and Wuxiang.


    However, I''d better wait to find her first and say that it has been two days since he was poisoned. I''m afraid she has already left the place before, and she doesn''t know where to go at this time.


    So, he had better find a way to find her first.


    Qiu Xunfeng is on his way, but all of them are Fengyu.


    Listen to Niro say, her that face is not true, she actually used what kind of method, make her own face into so lifelike another face?


    After the trial, will she immediately return to her original appearance? Then he, can''t he really find her any more?


    No, he must find a way to see her after he finds her this time.


    Otherwise, even if he went to Haoyuan college to find her, he might not recognize her.


    Thinking, Qiu Xunfeng frowned deeply. What should he do to see the woman''s real face?


    It''s a real headache.


    *


    near the top of the unknown.


    In a cave.


    All the students of Haoyuan college are hiding here. According to the map, they are only ten miles away from the top of the nameless mountain. They can''t even use a cup of tea.


    More and more close to the top of the nameless, Haoyuan college students, the atmosphere is more and more tense.


    Three days later, the trial will be over, and the portal of the unknown will be opened.


    The door of transmission will only open a time of incense. If they can''t go out within this time, they will be buried in the place of trial forever.


    So their fate will soon be revealed.


    Whether they can go out alive or not depends on three days later. If they can''t go out, they will only have three days to live.


    So how can they not be nervous?


    Since Feng Yu brought them here, he arranged several secret breath arrays around the cave.


    These arrays can''t trap people and have no killing power at all, but they can hide all the breath in the cave so that other people won''t notice.


    With three days to go, it''s almost over.


    So in the next three days, she must do her best to protect them. It''s good to bring out one more.


    But she still hopes to bring out all the more than 30 disciples.


    As for the other college students, when the last day comes, she will open the hidden killing array, hoping to keep them all in it.


    She didn''t want to create any miracles for people to praise and worship, but nanshuyuan got the inheritance of water saint.


    Once the news of the water saint''s inheritance comes out, it will definitely cause the whole northern wilderness to shake.


    At this time, I''m afraid the disciples of other colleges all know that nanshuyuan has been handed down by the water saint. If they are allowed to go out alive, they will definitely report to zongmen.


    At that time, it''s inevitable that those sects won''t do anything wrong.


    If they have fixed their eyes on Nan Shu Yuan, I''m afraid that even if Nan Shu Yuan has ten lives, it''s not enough to die.


    After all, he does not have her cards, and now he has not grown up at all. How can he protect such a good thing as the inheritance of holy land?


    Every man is innocent and guilty.


    As long as he is watched by others, I''m afraid that he will be doomed in the future. No one in charge of the twenty sects would like to see a disciple in Haoyuan college who may practice to the holy land.


    Therefore, she hopes that she can put out all the worries in the cradle.


    As long as all the disciples of the twenty sect who took part in the trial died in the place of the trial, then the news will not spread.


    Although not all of the students in Haoyuan college are trustworthy, she has forced them to take a blood oath. Therefore, she is not worried that the students in Haoyuan college will tell.


    Fortunately, there is a blood oath in the world. Otherwise, she would have killed those disciples of Haoyuan college.


    Nan Shuyuan is really important to her. She won''t let him be in any danger.


    It''s just I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill all the twenty disciples who want to participate in the trial.


    Others don''t say much, but Niro, Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng can''t kill them. These three people are too strong.


    Therefore, she must make second-hand preparation and clear all obstacles for Nan Shuyuan.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, I''m so nervous. Please comfort me."Ignoring that Fengyu was still practicing with her eyes closed, Nan Shuyuan took the initiative to sit beside her and put his hand on her arm.


    Since knowing that Feng Yu doesn''t hate himself, Nan Shu Yuan has something to do. He will pull her arm and act coquettishly.


    Fengyu sometimes really wants to kick him out, but then he thinks that this weak poor boy is because she took the initiative to sign up to participate in the trial, so he put up with it.


    Well, he died because of her. She doesn''t mind tolerating him.


    She opened her eyes, cold as snow eyes light looking at him, way, "don''t worry, I will take you out alive."


    She knew that the boy was afraid of death sometimes, but sometimes, he would forget the fear of death impulsively.


    Just as he impulsively signed up to participate in the trial, just like when he just entered the trial place, he impulsively scolded Xuanyin league''s grandchildren.


    Nanshuyuan''s eyes lit up in a moment, and he said happily, "brother Yufeng, what you said is true? Are you really going to take me out alive? "


    Fengyu nodded faintly, and her voice was light. She couldn''t really hear it. "Well, don''t worry. Unless I die here, I will take you out alive."


    Nan Shuyuan was not touched at all. After hearing Feng Yu''s words, he turned white. "Bah, bah, brother Yufeng, what did you say? How could you die here? Please don''t scare me."


    Fengyu brow moved for a while, way, "I say so, is to tell you, as long as I can live out, will never leave you, now can understand."


    Nan Shuyuan nodded and was moved to cry. "Elder martial brother Yufeng, I understand. You are so good. I will remember you all my life..."


    Before he had finished, he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s indifferent voice, "OK, you can stop."


    She is mainly afraid that this boy will be like a sketch in a previous life, and then she will say "I will not let you go even if I am a ghost.".


    I will remember you all my life, I will never let you go as a ghost


    This line, far away, she can hardly remember it How long has she been in this world? Careful calculation, it''s almost a year.


    No wonder as long as she thinks of her past life, she will feel like a dream.


    Interrupted by Feng Yu, Nan Shuyuan has to close his mouth. He has to admit that after hearing elder martial brother Yufeng''s promise, his heart that he has been carrying is finally put down.


    Although he didn''t seem to care, he also wondered why elder martial brother Yufeng was so kind to him?


    Although he is narcissistic, his mouth has always said that everyone loves him and flowers bloom, but in his heart, he never thinks so.


    So he couldn''t figure out why elder martial brother Yufeng was so kind to him?


    Moreover, he can occasionally feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity from him.


    Did he know elder martial brother Yufeng before?


    If you know him, how can he not have the slightest impression? But if you don''t know each other, how does this sense of familiarity come from?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of the answer. Finally, he simply attributed this feeling to fate.


    Yes, he must be very predestined with elder martial brother Yufeng. Therefore, he feels that he is familiar with it inexplicably.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, can I ask you something?"


    South special margin carefully looking at Feng Yu, handsome face, how to see all some guilty.


    Feng Yu brow moved for a while, voice indifference way, "say to listen to."


    If it''s not difficult, why don''t she promise him? If it''s really difficult, she doesn''t mind trying to agree with him.


    Nanshu edge flurried down his head and said in a weak voice, "that is, can you take Shaofeng out with you by the way?"


    Just like the Marquis of Zhennan, there is only Yang Shaofeng in the Marquis of Zhenan.


    Moreover, Yang Shaofeng grew up with him as a child. He can be said to be an iron brother. Otherwise, this trial would not have been brought in so easily by him.


    After his personal safety problem was solved, he naturally thought of Yang Shaofeng.


    No matter from his brother''s point of view or from other angles, he couldn''t bear to see Yang Shaofeng die here.


    As soon as he died, the Marquis''s residence in Zhen''an was really the queen.


    But he has no ability to protect Yang Shaofeng, so he has to be bold to ask elder martial brother Yufeng.


    He knows that his request is very unfair to elder martial brother Yufeng, but he still doesn''t want to give up this little hope.


    He can ignore the life and death of others, but Yang Shaofeng can''t.


    Hearing Nan Shuyuan''s words, Feng Yu turns to look at Yang Shaofeng. She doesn''t know if she is aware of her sight. Yang Shaofeng also looks at her and nods her head politely.


    Phoenix feather light away eyes, looking at the side of the south special margin, looking at his poor eyes, as if to see a pet dog, eyes inexplicably soft down.


    She nodded her head, a faint hum.Nan Shu Yuan looked at her with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. Then he cried excitedly, "elder martial brother Yufeng, what you said is true?"


    Fengyu doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but he still nods his head.


    Nanshu edge instantly excited from the ground a jump up, happy dancing, almost crying with joy.

 Chapter 561

    He laughed and exclaimed excitedly, "great, great, elder martial brother Yufeng is great."


    Hearing his cry, all the disciples looked at him at the same time, and everyone envied him.


    I don''t know what elder martial brother Yufeng promised to make him so happy.


    Even Pei Yun and Yuan Ze look at him helplessly and enviously.


    The elder martial brother said, "the voice of Pei Shuyu''s South immediately converges to his side and says with low intention."


    Feng Yu brow lightly wrinkled for a while, very quickly nodded, way, "well, say."


    Nan Shu Yuan suddenly became mysterious. His voice was so low that only Feng Yu could hear it clearly.


    "Elder martial brother Yufeng, do you think that bastard Peiyun has a crush on me?"


    He can always feel that Pei Yun''s eyes are completely different from others.


    Feng Yu


    This guy, what''s in his head?


    How good-looking his chrysanthemum is, it will make him so confident that he doubts that Pei Yun will take a fancy to him.


    Feng feather cool looking at him, way, "how can you say so."


    Nan Shuyuan swallowed his saliva, and then took a furtive look at Pei Yun. Then he took back his sight and said mysteriously in Feng Yu''s ear, "because, ah, I always feel that he looks at me with bad intentions."


    Every time he noticed Pei Yun''s eyes, he would feel that he was watched by others, and he couldn''t help being tight all over.


    After seeing Pei Yun just now, that kind of feeling that makes him panic can''t help but rise again, he just can''t help but say with Feng Yu.


    Fengyu speechless looking at him, really want to slap him, and then tell him, you really want to more.


    But then she thought of Pei Yun''s relationship with Nan Shuyuan, and she suppressed the impulse to slap him.


    Cold eyes light looking at the south special margin, phoenix feather silent way, "south special margin, I heard people say before, you seem to have an aunt, called South if China."


    Her voice was also very low. No one could hear her except Nan Shuyuan, and Pei Yun would not hear her.


    After her words fall, South special margin a pair of eyes instantly stare big, shocked looking at Feng Yu, way, "feather breeze elder martial brother, you, how do you know?"


    No one seems to know about this except their southern family, right?


    Where did elder martial brother Yufeng hear it from?


    Feng Yu glared at him and said, "you don''t care how I know. Twenty years ago, why was Nan ruohua expelled from your family?"


    Pei Yun is only 18 years old this year, and Nan Shuyuan is almost 17 years old. It is obvious that no matter Pei Yun or Nan Shuyuan was born 20 years ago.


    Pei Yun was born after Nan ruohua was expelled.


    She wanted to know about Nan ruohua, but she was not curious. She just happened to chat with Nan Shuyuan. She just thought of what Pei Yun said that day, so she asked.


    Nan Shuyuan shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. It''s a taboo in our family. No one dares to mention it. It''s because my father was drunk once and let it slip that I unexpectedly knew I had an aunt."


    The expulsion of Nan ruohua happened before his birth. After his birth, no one in his family ever mentioned Nan ruohua.


    Of course, he didn''t know there was such a person.


    About eight years ago, he sneaked into his father''s study for fun. Then he saw his drunken father crying with a picture in his arms.


    It was the first time in his memory that he saw his father cry.


    Because of curiosity, he decided to peek.


    Then, he heard his father cry again, "Hua''er, my poor little sister, where are you now? I''m sorry. Please come back. I miss you so much... "


    At that time, although he was young, he was not completely ignorant. He had a vague guess in his heart.


    My father cried for a short time, and then he got drunk with the painting. Then he came out and took the painting out of his father''s arms.


    When he opened it, he saw a very beautiful woman. At that time, he didn''t have any idea about beauty.


    But I just think that woman is good-looking. I keep her appearance in mind. When I grow up, I realize that it is beautiful.


    The portrait should have been painted by his father, and his name is on the signature.


    After reading the picture, Nan Shuyuan carefully put it into his father''s arms, and then went to his eldest housekeeper to ask about Nan ruohua.


    The housekeeper was frightened when he heard the three words of Nan ruohua, but no matter how entangled he was, he never mentioned a word.


    When Nan Shu Yuan met with a soft nail, he would not give up. He turned his attention away from the housekeeper and went to ask other older servants.


    But he only found out that Nan ruohua was his father''s sister and his aunt, and had been expelled for a long time.He became more and more curious, but at last he didn''t know why he was asked about Nan ruohua by his grandfather. His grandfather was furious. It was the first time that Nan Shuyuan saw his grandfather angry at him.


    He was put in the dungeon and whipped 30 times to make sure that he would not inquire about the affairs of Nan ruohua.


    Nan Shuyuan was scared by his grandfather''s anger, but also vaguely realized that Nan ruohua was a taboo at home, so he made a promise not to inquire about Nan ruohua.


    Grandfather just let people put him out, since then, South special margin forced himself to completely forget south if China this person.


    Therefore, after hearing the name from Fengyu at this time, no one can understand his shock.


    Feng Yu nodded, did not say what, South special margin even if don''t know, also in her anticipation.


    However, if you let him know that Pei Yun, the son of his aunt Nan ruohua, is the bastard in his mouth, I don''t know how he should feel.


    Will not continue to narcissistic that Pei Yun took a fancy to him.


    She has seen people who are very confident in themselves, but Nanshu yuan is really the first one who is so confident in herself.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes lightly, put his hands on his knees, and soon entered the state of cultivation.


    Immediately, the spiritual power around her body began to surge.


    This kind of turbulence has a more and more intense trend.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze look at each other and see the shock from each other''s eyes. They are not wrong. Younger martial brother Yufeng is going to break through.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the news of this breakthrough will not be small.


    Soon, the rest of the disciples also felt the abnormality of spiritual power in the air. They were excited. Once elder martial brother Yufeng broke through, he would be more powerful than he is now.


    The more powerful he is, the more likely they are to get out of the trial alive.


    However, after excited, everyone can''t help worrying. The news of elder martial brother Yufeng''s breakthrough will be bigger than that of elder martial brother Pei.


    If at the time of her breakthrough, she attracted the disciples of other sects, they would be in danger.


    At that time, elder martial brother Yufeng, who is in the process of breakthrough, will be more dangerous than them. Because other disciples, who find out that he is in the process of breakthrough, will concentrate their firepower on him.


    For example, in the cave that day, the disciples of Shaying college also aimed all their firepower at elder martial brother Peiyun.


    Looking at Fengyu, all the disciples were excited and nervous. This kind of mood was like riding a roller coaster, high and low.


    Nanshuyuan also looks at Fengyu, his eyes don''t blink. He saw elder martial brother Yufeng''s array of hidden breath around the cave.


    He hoped that these arrays could not only hide their breath, but also the fluctuation when elder martial brother Yufeng broke through. In this way, other disciples of the sect would not find them.


    And elder martial brother Yufeng will not be threatened.


    Time is passing by, and it has been more than an hour in a twinkling of an eye.


    And Fengyu is still in the process of breaking through. The spiritual magnetic field around her shows no sign of weakening. Instead, it becomes stronger and stronger.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze''s eyes are deeply shocked. They are also people who have broken through the realm of emptiness. Compared with before, their horizons are naturally different.


    So they can see how terrible Fengyu''s potential is. Even they are far worse than her.


    How can there be such a terrible potential?


    Outside the cave, in the sky above, there are violent spiritual storms gathering. In these spiritual clouds, there are occasional lightning flashes.


    At the foot of the mountain, more than 20 disciples in different uniforms looked up at the lightning cloud in the sky and were fascinated.


    "Brother Xi, someone is breaking through."


    Liang Cheng, the eldest disciple of Nanliang college, looks at Xi Yun, and his voice rings heavily.


    In the morning, all the disciples of their eighteen sects were still together, but when they were marching towards the top of the unknown, they accidentally triggered an array again.


    After they broke out of the array, they found that they were separated from the army.


    Now they are still together: Nanliang college, Pingxi college, Tianqi college and shijuemen.


    Recently, they have been fighting in succession. There are more than 100 disciples of their four sects, but now there are only 23 left. I can imagine how serious the casualties are.


    So Xi Yun of Pingxi college nodded and said with a heavy face, "yes, and the potential of this breakthrough person is still above us."


    The Spirit Storm of this breakthrough is much stronger than when he first broke through, and he doesn''t know who the person is.


    Qin Dong of ten Juemin also took back his sight from the air and said, "why don''t we go and see which sect''s disciples are breaking through."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Shaoxian, the eldest disciple of Apocalypse college, nodded in favor. The news of this man''s breakthrough is so strong that he may become their ally.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a beautiful jade hand gently pulled his sleeve. Li Shaoxian looked back and saw the only surviving female disciple of his college looking at him with some worry."Elder martial brother, we''ll go like this. Isn''t there any danger?"

 Chapter 562

    Break in


    this female disciple can be said to be an old acquaintance of Fengyu, Shenxin, the Tianxin Princess of the Apocalypse empire. Originally, she was arrogant and invincible, so she would not speak in such a soft tone.


    But this time is different from the past. Since she came to the place of trial, triggered those arrays, and watched with her own eyes the brothers of the same school whose accomplishments were no weaker than her, she completely changed into a person.


    All the previous domineering, all have been ground to nothing, but everywhere timid.


    She knew very well that if it wasn''t for her elder martial brother Li Shaoxian who had been protecting her, I''m afraid she would have died in those terrible formations just like other martial brothers.


    Seeing too much life and death, she cherishes her life.


    Li Shaoxian also knew that she was scared recently. He reached out and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, "princess, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    If Shen Xin died here, but he went out alive, I''m afraid the Apocalypse would never spare him.


    So he couldn''t leave her in any case until he had to.


    With Li Shaoxian''s assurance, Shen Xin nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to the elder martial brother."


    Li Shaoxian gave a sound, then looked at Liang Cheng and Xi Yun, and said, "let''s go."


    Others nodded, sensing the spiritual storm, looking for the past all the way.


    *


    in the cave.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze, who are practicing with their eyes closed, move their ears for a while, and some subtle movements are all in their ears.


    Two people open their eyes almost at the same time and look at each other.


    "Someone''s coming."


    Yuan Ze narrowed his eyes and spat out a few words.


    Pei Yun nodded and said in a heavy voice, "yes, and there are many people."


    From the disordered footsteps, he could probably judge that there were at least more than 20 people in this group. So many people came here and undoubtedly found younger martial brother Yufeng breaking through.


    It seems that the hidden array arranged by younger martial brother Yufeng can''t hide the movement of his breakthrough.


    Yuanze snorted coldly and said, "younger martial brother Yufeng has arranged an array at the entrance of the cave. These people can''t break in in a short time."


    The array at the entrance of the cave has the effect of confusing. If people don''t understand the array, even if they are close to the entrance, they can''t see the entrance. Therefore, they may not be able to enter.


    Pei Yun said, "even so, we have to be prepared. If they can''t break in, it''s better. If they do, we''ll start first."


    "Good."


    Yuanze stood up and walked towards the cave. With a move of his hand, a black axe appeared in his palm. He took the holy axe and looked at the cave on guard.


    If a figure appeared, he would cut it mercilessly.


    He will never let younger martial brother Yufeng have any danger.


    Seeing his action, the other disciples immediately realized that something was going to happen. They were on guard and looked nervous.


    Nan Shu Yuan Mou Guang moves away from Feng Yu and subconsciously looks at Pei Yun.


    Aware of his sight, Pei Yun also looked at him and said in a heavy voice, "if someone comes in later, you must protect younger martial brother Yufeng. Do you understand?"


    At the moment, the situation is special. Nan Shuyuan doesn''t even have the heart to fight with him. He nods and says nervously, "I know. Don''t worry. I will protect elder martial brother Yufeng."


    Is it true that someone found elder martial brother Yufeng breaking through?


    He looks at Fengyu who breaks through with his eyes closed. He prays in his heart. Elder martial brother Yufeng, you must break through quickly.


    Outside the cave, Xi Yun and others can obviously feel the movement of the breakthrough in it, but it always seems to block something, so that they can''t get close to it.


    After several rounds, I still didn''t find anything.


    "Curious, why is there nothing?"


    Qin Dong frowned at the towering mountain in front of him, and frowned tightly. The Spirit Storm in the sky was still strong, so it can be said that their feeling was right.


    But why is there nothing?


    Liang Cheng reached out and touched his nose, thinking, "a few days ago, we encountered so many arrays in succession. Is there any array here, so we can''t see anything?"


    Hearing Liang Cheng mention the array, others immediately alert. Those arrays are just like nightmares. As long as you think about them now, you will still have a lingering fear.


    So Xi Yun''s eyes swept to the mountain in front of him again, nodded thoughtfully and said, "brother Liang''s words are reasonable. I think it''s really possible that the array has been arranged here?"


    "What shall we do?"


    Li Shaoxian took a look at Shen Xin''s pale face, then looked at the other disciples and said, "do you want to continue to fight?"


    If they try again, I''m afraid they will lose some of them now.Not only was he afraid of resistance, but also the other disciples looked ugly.


    Liang Cheng thought about it and said, "we''ve all found it. Of course, we need to go in and have a look. I think the people who are breaking through must have a lot to do with the array we triggered before. Why, don''t you want to see who killed so many of our disciples?"


    Array is mysterious, complex and mysterious. Few people can understand it. When it comes to mastery, it is even less.


    All the arrays they triggered in succession before were so powerful, which shows that the person who arranged the array must be very proficient in array.


    Liang Cheng would not be naive to think that there would be two or three disciples who could achieve this level of array attainments.


    It''s amazing that such a person can have one.


    Therefore, if the array is really arranged here, then the function of the array must be to protect the person who is breaking through.


    This way, he can easily guess that the people inside must be the ones who set up those arrays to harm them.


    Those arrays were obviously aimed at all the disciples who took part in the trial. He wanted to see which sect''s disciples had such courage to offend the eighteen sects at the same time.


    When they got together two days ago, they knew that the disciples of the eighteen sects had been trapped by that array at the same time, so it can be ruled out that the person was definitely not one of the eighteen sects.


    However, there are 21 schools participating in the trial, and in addition to 18 schools, there are three schools that have not been exposed.


    So Liang Cheng was not sure which of the three sects was the disciple.


    Now is the time to find out. He doesn''t want to give up.


    Xi Yun nodded and said, "I think what brother Liang said is reasonable. Let''s say it''s not forced. If you want to do it, you can do it voluntarily. If you don''t want to do it, you can''t force it. How about that?"


    Several of the elder disciples have spoken. How can the rest of them shrink back?


    Although they were very reluctant, the other 20 disciples still nodded their heads and expressed their willingness to enter the battle.


    After the consensus, Liang Cheng and Xi Yun took the lead, looking for traces of the array.


    All of a sudden, they don''t know where they met. Then, a piece of brilliance broke out, and the figures of Xi Yun and Liang Cheng disappeared.


    "Eh, it''s really an array."


    Qin Dong was surprised and raised his eyebrows. Li Shaoxian nodded heavily and said, "yes, let''s go in."


    "Good."


    After the words fell, more than 20 figures raised their feet one after another. Then, the figures were at the foot of the mountain.


    *


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze guard the entrance of the cave from left to right. In their ears, the movement is more and more powerful, and their hearts can''t help lifting.


    Yuan Ze closed eyes brush once opened, Junlang''s face across a touch of murderous.


    He looked at Pei Yun, biting his teeth and said darkly, "Yun, they come in."


    Pei Yun nodded heavily, his face was also ugly and said, "I heard that, Ze, we are ready to start."


    As soon as he finished, yuanze didn''t even have time to nod his head. The shadow of a man at the entrance of the cave flashed, and several slender shadows appeared.


    Yuanze''s arm swung fiercely, and a piece of gold and silver light swept out. It was furious and fierce, and there were many murders.


    Even Pei Yun was not idle, his wrist moved, and a large piece of poisonous smoke was splashed in the past.


    Although he is a doctor, he also cultivates poisons. In his spiritual power, he has extremely terrible poisons, especially when he breaks through the realm of emptiness.


    Liang Cheng, Xi Yun, and others flew with the power of nine oxen and two tigers. They managed to break through the array without any lethality. Before they knew the situation, they realized that two extremely terrible forces were coming towards them.


    Several people subconsciously tense up the body, the brain has not yet made a response, the body has made its own counterattack.


    As soon as the spirit power turns, the palm moves, and several people work together to blow it out. It''s easy to disperse the power of the blow. However, it seems to be poisoned again.


    However, these poisons are not fatal to them. They can be forced out with spiritual power as long as they breathe.


    Once the cultivation has reached the state of transforming emptiness, it is almost impossible for all evils to invade and it is difficult to deal with.


    A few people next wave attack, slightly relieved.


    Standing in the middle, Xi Yun and Liang Cheng break through the defense lines of yuanze and Peiyun and enter the cave.


    Others followed in their footsteps.


    Yuan Ze and Pei Yun secretly clench their teeth. They look at each other and flash back quickly. They stand in front of Feng Yu and watch them on guard.


    After all, the two of them have just made a breakthrough. It is obviously impossible for them to stop so many powerful people in the high-level virtual world.


    So they failed.A pair of eyes swept the disciples of Haoyuan college. The expression of Xi Yun and others immediately became delicate, and the color of surprise crossed each eye.


    "Are you students of Haoyuan college?"


    Qin Dong asked in surprise. He felt that he should not be dazzled, and he should not admit the wrong hospital uniform.

 Chapter 563

    The light cyan uniform is really the uniform of Haoyuan college. It''s good.


    It turns out that what they say is true. This sect, which is the weakest in strength, is not as weak as what they think.


    Twenty seven days have passed since the beginning of the trial.


    Even their eighteen sects, including juemingmen and Wuchang castle, the most powerful in beihuangjing, were badly injured, leaving only a few super disciples of huaxujing.


    Other sects, needless to say, of the more than 30 disciples who participated in the trial, if they were still alive, there would be five or six.


    Haoyuan college, however, is still more than 30 people, it seems that there are no casualties.


    How on earth did they do it?


    All the students of Haoyuan college watched on guard, but no one spoke, including Pei Yun and yuanze.


    These twenty disciples, each of them is the cultivation of transforming the void. Together, I don''t know what a terrible force it is.


    Far more than any crisis they have ever faced.


    Even Pei Yun and Yuan Ze feel unprecedented pressure.


    Not to mention that younger martial brother Yufeng is still in the process of breaking through. I''m afraid that even if elder martial brother Yufeng is not in a special period, he will have a headache.


    But even so, they won''t admit it.


    "It seems that the array we triggered before was really arranged by the disciples of Haoyuan college."


    Xi Yun stands beside Liang Cheng and his figure rings low. He doesn''t think that those arrays are left behind in the long history.


    It''s impossible to keep the array for a long time. After a certain period of time, it will be scattered automatically.


    Therefore, he decided that the array came from Haoyuan college.


    What they should have thought of for a long time is that the college is too weak, so everyone subconsciously doesn''t connect the college with the array


    because of this, they make a fatal mistake.


    Liang Cheng nodded, and Xi Yun said what he thought.


    Although he thought it absurd, how could he not believe it?


    Qin Dong said, "it''s hard to imagine that Haoyuan college will have such talents."


    If you can set up such a powerful array, you can definitely afford the word genius.


    "Yes, not at all."


    Li Shaoxian looked at the weak disciples in front of him who could be crushed to death. His voice exclaimed, "it''s surprising that the disciples of Haoyuan college have such terrible accomplishments in array because of their weak cultivation."


    The other disciples nodded.


    It''s totally unexpected.


    It turns out that there are such powerful means. No wonder they will stick to this step.


    Shen Xin looks at Feng Yu through the gap between Pei Yun and Yuan Ze and says to Li Shaoxian, "elder martial brother, that''s the man who is breaking through."


    In a word, she turned everyone''s attention to Feng Yu.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze''s eyes are a little cold. This woman is really a disaster. If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t be staring at younger martial brother Yufeng so soon.


    This scene is too oppressive. All the students of Haoyuan college are so nervous that they don''t dare to let it out.


    If elder martial brother Yufeng really had an accident, they would be slaughtered immediately.


    There are more than 20 strong men who can transform the virtual world. Even though elder martial brothers Pei and Yuan are invincible, they can''t beat four hands with two fists. They can block four or five at most.


    It is obviously impossible to solve more than 20 problems.


    "Brother Liang, brother Qin and brother Li, you should still remember what Yin Changkong said. The leading disciples of Haoyuan college were very strange. So, in order to avoid long night dreams, we''d better deal with them immediately. How about that?"


    So Xi Yun took his eyes back from Pei Yun and Yuan Ze and turned to look at the other disciples.


    Since it is determined that the array they triggered before was from Haoyuan college, Haoyuan college is their enemy, so naturally they can''t stay.


    Besides, apart from the array, they can''t leave Haoyuan college alone because of the hunting plan jointly made by the leaders of the twenty sects.


    Liang Cheng nodded heavily and said, "well, the disciples of Haoyuan college must be killed and none of them can be left. Don''t forget, some of them have got the idea of inheriting the water saint, and the idea of inheriting the water saint in autumn."


    After Liang Cheng''s words, all of them strengthened Tu Jin Haoyuan College''s determination.


    Xiao Leng and Hong Yi tell one of the disciples of Haoyuan college about the inheritance of Shuisheng, while fan Zhiran tells them that qiuxunfeng wants to plunder the inheritance and transfer it to himself.


    Qiuxunfeng is so terrible now. If he gets the inheritance of water saint, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, they must prevent this possibility.


    Then, killing all the disciples in front of you becomes the best choice."Yes, we must not let Qiu Xunfeng succeed," said Qin Dong. "Let''s go and kill these disciples."


    His voice was cold and murderous. When all the students of Haoyuan college heard that, their faces turned white and looked at them on guard.


    They can clearly feel that they are really stepping into hell.


    Yuanze and Peiyun squint at them coldly. Among all the disciples, they are the most calm.


    Four big disciples at the same time, a strong spiritual storm swept duolai, Haoyuan college students, immediately very nervous to look at Pei Yun and yuanze.


    At this moment, they were very glad that they had broken through the void and could resist a little.


    Otherwise, with this move, all of them will have to be dealt with.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze did not disappoint them. When they moved, Pei Yun turned into a dark green light, while Yuan Ze turned into a violent vigorous Qi.


    The two pieces of spirit power are fiercely blocking the storm of spirit power.


    Boom


    Lingli was hit and scattered everywhere. The violent wind and waves made everyone''s hair and clothes dance. It was like a knife was scraping on his face. It was dull and painful.


    Xi Yun''s spirit power is broken up, but the spirit power source of Yuan Ze and Pei Yun smashes on the ground, turns back to human nature, spits out a mouthful of blood, and obviously gets hurt a lot.


    Xi Yun''s four men are all eight level cultivation of Huaxu, but yuanze and Peiyun have just broken through to Huaxu.


    According to the truth, the four people''s joint strike can completely kill one hundred primary stages of Huaxu.


    But didn''t expect, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze just in the serious injury, these two people potential how terrible?


    Looking at Pei Yun and Yuan Ze on the ground, Xi Yun''s eyes are shocked. It''s too terrible. The potential is so huge that it can''t be left.


    Otherwise, in the future, it will be the next autumn to find the wind, no phase and nirvana.


    After the disciples of Haoyuan college saw that Pei Yun and yuanze were injured, several of them ran to help them in a hurry, and their voices were worried and kept calling for elder martial brother.


    Yuan Ze and Pei Yun shake their heads, indicating that they are OK. Then, with two pairs of cold eyes, they look at Xi Yun and others coldly.


    Being looked at by his two eyes, more than 20 disciples in the opposite side felt a chill for no reason. Such eyes were terrible.


    "Let''s kill the kid who''s breaking through first."


    Liang Cheng Mou Guang moves away from Pei Yun and Yuan Ze and looks at Feng Yu who is still breaking through. Yuan Ze and Pei Yun have been injured. For them, Feng Yu is the biggest threat.


    The fluctuation of Fengyu''s breakthrough is too big. Liang Cheng is extremely afraid of her. He knows very well that if Fengyu hadn''t made a breakthrough now, I''m afraid that all four of them would not be her opponents.


    They seem to see another person like Qiu Xunfeng, Nirvana and Wuxiang, and finally understand why Haoyuan college is still so complete now.


    I''m afraid it''s all her fault, isn''t it?


    Now they can almost be sure that Fengyu must be fanzhiran and Yin Changkong, the extremely strange leading disciple in their mouth.


    They finally fully believed what Yin Changkong said.


    Even qiuxunfeng, Nirvana and Wuxiang couldn''t protect their disciples completely, but she did. We can imagine how terrible she was.


    Liang Cheng''s words have been unanimously recognized. Li Shaoxian''s eyes move for a moment. He doesn''t speak. He moves his hand directly and slaps Feng Yu fiercely.


    As soon as Nan Shuyuan grits his teeth, he immediately blocks Feng Yu''s body. As a result, he is not surprised. Li Shaoxian blows him out, and his body hits Feng Yu.


    At this time, a palm fell behind him, blocking his body, to avoid him touching Fengyu.


    Then, he was mercilessly thrown out.


    The south special margin originally half dead, was this toss, directly fainted in the past.


    If it wasn''t for the water Saint inheritance in his body to protect him at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would not have fainted so easily.


    Instead, it''s the direct death of the body.


    The sudden shock makes everyone stare. When they see the dark blue robe, Xi Yun and Liang Cheng look even more wonderful.


    Stunned, Li Shaoxian said, "brother Qiu, how can you suddenly appear here?"


    Besides, he also helped the person in Haoyuan college.


    What the hell is going on?


    Although Qiu Xunfeng smiles like a spring breeze, he is ruthless and indifferent. He seldom looks at people in the eye. How can he help the students of Haoyuan college?


    Is there any connection between them?


    Yes, the owner of the dark blue brocade robe is Feng Yu''s old acquaintance, Qiu Xunfeng.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s gentle eyes repressed the light joy. From the beginning, he looked at Fengyu all the time.He has been looking for her for a long time, but he has tried his best. Fortunately, his kung fu has not failed those who want to. Finally, he met her again before the end of the trial.


    However, she is now breaking through, which can be described as the weakest time.


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise, she would be destroyed by those people.

 Chapter 564

    Such an outstanding person, or his favorite, how can he see her destroyed into the hands of others?


    After hearing Li Shaoxian''s words, Qiu Xunfeng raised his head faintly. His face was full of grace and a smile. Although it seemed gentle, it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "I''ll show up as you show up."


    Liang Cheng frowned. He never understood Qiu Xunfeng, so he would not touch him blindly.


    "Brother Qiu, we are also attracted by the breakthrough here, and then we find the disciples of Haoyuan college, so we want to launch the hunting plan set by our families. What do you think of brother Qiu?"


    He could probably guess that qiuxunfeng, just like them, was attracted by the breakthrough here, so he came here.


    It''s just not clear why he''s helping the guy who''s breaking through.


    If he hadn''t done it just now, the one from Haoyuan college was thrown out and bumped into the boy. The boy''s breakthrough was interrupted and his own spiritual power backfired. I''m afraid that even if he didn''t die, he would still be very ugly.


    Qiu Xunfeng moved his lips and said carelessly, "I don''t mind what you plan to do to the students of Haoyuan college, but don''t move her or him."


    His well-defined fingers seemed to point at random from Fengyu and nanshuyuan. His warm voice was irresistible.


    This little woman, of course, is what he likes. He will be his woman in the future. Of course, he can''t let others hurt her.


    To protect their own women is what every man should do.


    As for that boy, he needs the inheritance of water saint in his body. At least for now, he can''t die.


    They knew that some of the disciples of Haoyuan college had received the inheritance of Shuisheng. Although they didn''t know which one, they could guess.


    It''s not the one breaking through, it must be the one fainting.


    Because qiuxunfeng is carrying on the idea of inheriting the water saint, they will not kill people.


    It seems that it is impossible for them to stop him, because even if more than 20 of them join hands, they will never be Qiu Xunfeng''s opponents.


    Although I don''t know what his secret is, I know that his defense is extremely terrible and almost inviolable.


    Even if they join hands, they can''t break his defense.


    damn it, do you want them to watch qiuxunfeng get the inheritance of Shuisheng?


    Qiuxunfeng didn''t seem to see their ugly faces like swallowing excrement. The handsome faces of Fengshen were always smiling. They were like gentlemen.


    He squatted down slightly, his eyes like warm jade staring at Feng Yu''s delicate side face, and his eyes were incomparably gentle.


    The corners of his lips rose, and his voice said gently, "well, except for these two people, other people, you can do whatever you want."


    Xi Yun and others look at the other disciples of Haoyuan college, but they haven''t started for a long time.


    Before qiuxunfeng appeared, they wanted to kill everyone, but after qiuxunfeng appeared, the only people they wanted to kill were the two men he was protecting.


    As for others, they don''t look down on them. Anyway, they can solve this kind of small role at any time.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze look at Qiu Xunfeng coldly, but they feel extremely strange in their heart. This Qiu Xunfeng has been pestering younger martial brother Yufeng for three times. What''s their intention?


    When he saw Feng Yu''s gentle eyes, all the students of Haoyuan college shivered.


    Could it be that Qiu Xunfeng is so unique to elder martial brother Yufeng that he really thinks about elder martial brother Yufeng?


    Does this person really have this abnormal hobby?


    For a long time, I couldn''t wait for Xi Yun, so I started with Liang Cheng and others. Qiu Xunfeng''s eyebrows moved without any trace. Even his gentle voice faded a little.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can leave now."


    He looked at these people, it was really a hindrance.


    They almost hurt the little woman he liked.


    After his words fall, the unwilling Xi Yun and others'' faces are distorted, and the four eldest disciples begin to look at each other.


    They were discussing with their eyes whether they would leave now or before they left. They solved the problem of Haoyuan college students.


    Without waiting for them to make a decision, all the spiritual power in the air would rush towards Fengyu''s body.


    Everyone was surprised, but Pei Yun and yuanze''s eyes were lightly happy. It seems that younger martial brother Yufeng is about to wake up.


    It seems that they have hope to escape again.


    Those spiritual powers were absorbed very quickly, but in the twinkling of an eye, the air was quiet. Everyone looked at Fengyu, but they looked different.


    Shua


    Fengyu opened his eyes, and there was a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes. At that moment, everyone in the cave felt that his body seemed to be frozen.It''s chilly to the bone.


    The first thing she saw was Qiu Xunfeng with a smile on her side, but there was no surprise or accident in her eyes, only boundless cold.


    Then, he turned his head slightly and swept to the four uninvited disciples in the cave.


    There was a moment''s pause when the light of eyes fell on the Shen heart beside Li Shaoxian.


    Unexpectedly, I met an old acquaintance again.


    Her eyes lightly moved away from Shen Xin, trying not to think about anything. She closed her eyes and stood up from the ground.


    A pair of icy eyes swept from Yuan Ze and Pei Yun, and then looked at Nan Shu Yuan, who had been in a coma not far away.


    If not, she could not help but burst out immediately.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough."


    Qiuxunfeng also stood up with her. Her eyes were looking at her gently all the time. I didn''t know how soft her voice was.


    Feng feather light looked at him one eye, did not pay attention to him.


    She doesn''t think her breakthrough success is a good thing for this man.


    This time, she crossed two levels in a row, and was already the fifth level cultivation of Huaxu. Compared with before she broke through, she had no idea how powerful her combat effectiveness was.


    Now, if she fights with this man again, she will never lose even if she can''t take advantage of it.


    Qiu Xunfeng seems to ignore her completely. In fact, he loves her cold and indifferent appearance.


    She has no passion at all, just like an ice sculpture instead of a human being.


    She has an irresistible attraction to people who are used to living.


    Because I like her appearance, I don''t mind tolerating her.


    Fengyu obviously don''t know his mind, just feel, this man look at her eyes, full of aggression.


    She had never met such a look, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    For a moment, she wanted to gouge out his eyes.


    Her eyes cold looking at the entrance of the more than 20 disciples, said, "do not want to die, immediately roll."


    It''s not that I want to let them go. It''s just that this force is really strong. In addition, Qiu Xunfeng is still watching. It''s obviously not a good time to start.


    If, if you can get rid of them, then it''s better to get rid of them.


    She still has a big move. She can kill them at any time, so there''s no need to start now to make any flaws and leave an opportunity for Qiu Xunfeng.


    However, the people at Dongkou obviously won''t obey her. Of course, they don''t mean to do it for the time being.


    Because Qiu Xunfeng clearly wants to protect her. None of these people dare or want to offend Qiu Xunfeng for the time being.


    "This hole is so big, you Haoyuan college want to monopolize it?"


    It''s Liang Cheng who talks. He converges all his killing intentions. PI xiaorou looks at Feng Yu without laughing.


    At this time, they are not sure who is the disciple who got the inheritance of water saint.


    But no matter who it is, it is undoubtedly one of the boys and the one who fainted.


    And Ming knew that qiuxunfeng was inheriting the idea of the water saint, so they couldn''t leave before qiuxunfeng left.


    They want to stare at Qiu Xunfeng and trip him whenever they have a chance.


    In a word, he must not succeed in winning the inheritance of water saint.


    In short, as long as qiuxunfeng is not successful, they may find opportunities at any time.


    So, how can you be silly to leave now?


    The other students immediately understood Liang Cheng''s thoughts. Li Shaoxian said, "this hole was not dug by Haoyuan college. Why do you want to drive us away?"


    Xi Yun and Qin Dong couldn''t help but put in a few words. In a word, they all indicated that they didn''t want to leave.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and looked cold. Just because these people dare to hurt Pei Yun Yuan Ze and Nan Shu Yuan, she should not let them go.


    Originally, they didn''t want to fight with them now, but they had to fight for death now, and they wanted to rob the cave with them, so they couldn''t blame her.


    Her wrist move, a black rattan quickly appeared, mercilessly toward the opposite disciples.


    Although these people are already in the cultivation of Huaxu state, they are not qiuxunfeng after all. They still have no chance to win against the vine of Shangmo spirit.


    After several disciples realized the danger, they immediately responded.


    However, before they had time to start, a bunch of golden flurries came in. The light was round and enveloped Fengyu.


    At that moment, Fengyu felt dizzy in her mind for a few seconds. Then, her body seemed to be fixed, and she couldn''t move.


    "Woman, no, it''s according to Yuan Shen mirror. The power of change in your body will be suppressed for the time being."


    Green mang anxious voice timely ring up.


    Fengyu has no time to think about what is the mirror of Yuan Shen, what is also called the power of change, which will be suppressed for the time being.She can''t move at all and her brain can''t think.


    Mo Ling''s cane swished and drew back her wrist. She seemed to say something to her, but she didn''t hear it clearly.

 Chapter 565

    She was in a state of complete chaos.


    All the students of Haoyuan college were frightened by the sudden scene.


    They are nervous, worried and at a loss to look at her, towards her.


    But the golden light, like some powerful force, blocked their approach.


    They can only see Fengyu, but they can''t touch it at all.


    At this time, at the entrance of the cave, two slender bodies came side by side.


    The boy on the left is wearing a dark red robe with black soft boots on his feet. His hair is like a waterfall, and it swings gently with his steps.


    He has a pair of dark blue eyes, as deep as the stars, lips as bright as cinnabar, although there is a pale scar on his face, he is still handsome and arrogant.


    The boy on the right side is wrapped up in the dark. No one can see his face clearly, but he can feel the terrible power from him.


    In his hand, he held a copper mirror of the size of a disc, which was glittering and carved with mysterious and complicated patterns.


    A powerful power is sent out, and the bronze mirror is facing Fengyu.


    Obviously, the golden light that enveloped Fengyu was from the bronze mirror in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Niro, elder martial brother Wuxiang."


    Xi Yun and Liang Cheng and others see Nirvana and Wu Xiang coming in, and their faces are very happy.


    Although I don''t know why these two people suddenly appear here, there is no doubt that their appearance is a good thing for them.


    Because they are on the front line.


    Because only these two people have enough ability to prevent qiuxunfeng from seizing the inheritance of Shuisheng.


    As for these people, they are not rivals of Qiu Xunfeng, so they can only wait for the opportunity.


    But elder martial brother Niro is different from elder martial brother Wuxiang. Any one of them can compete with Qiu Xunfeng.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for qiuxunfeng to take away the inheritance of Shuisheng from these two people.


    Different from the joy of Xi Yun and Liang Cheng, Qiu Xunfeng''s face sank immediately after seeing Wuxiang and nirvana, which was inexplicably ugly.


    He knew for a long time that these two people were also looking for Fengyu, but he didn''t expect that they could find it so soon.


    He didn''t even have any preparation.


    Originally, he wanted to take Fengyu away and hide, but at this time, the two men appeared, and all his plans were no doubt impossible to carry out.


    Damn How could they find it so quickly?


    All the disciples of Haoyuan college looked ugly. Originally, there was an autumn wind, which was enough for elder martial brother Yufeng to deal with.


    But who knows, now even these two legendary abnormal guys have appeared.


    Niro and Wu Xiang


    Nero was a pervert who was not defeated in more than 3000 battles, and he was no weaker than him.


    If they join Qiu Xunfeng''s team at the same time, I''m afraid all their disciples will be destroyed immediately.


    There is no chance of luck.


    Even Pei Yun and Yuan Ze are hopeless as never before. Although they have already broken through to Huaxu, they still can''t make it in these abnormal hands.


    It''s a long way off.


    With the same potential, the two of them are only at the first stage of the virtual realm, but Qiu Xunfeng and nirvana Wuxiang are both above the fourth stage.


    It''s how they don''t despair.


    It''s not that they are too weak, it''s that their opponents are too strong. They are so strong that they are terrible.


    Wuxiang and Niro didn''t seem to see other people. After they came in, they didn''t even give them a redundant look.


    In addition to a light glance at Qiu Xunfeng, the two people have been looking at the phoenix feather in the golden light.


    "Woman, the trial is coming to an end. Before that, let me see your true face first."


    There is no strange but charming voice, through the black gauze light floating sound.


    When he said this, everyone was shocked and didn''t know what to look like.


    They didn''t hear it wrong just now. It''s women that Wu Xiang talks about, and they have to look at the real faces of others.


    So, who''s the woman he''s talking about?


    Among all the people, Qiu Xunfeng is the only one who understands the meaning of Wuxiang. His eyes can''t help looking at Fengyu in the golden light.


    The artifact in Wuxiang''s hand seems to be the legendary mirror of Zhaoyuan.


    According to the legend, according to the yuan God mirror, the divine power is infinite, which can break all the illusory power and reveal the origin.


    Therefore, if Fengyu''s appearance is illusory now, then, if you take a picture of Yuanshen mirror, you can break her illusory power and let her show her true appearance.


    This is what we call all things in heaven and earth.


    This mirror is the killer of all illusions.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s fists are pinched more tightly unconsciously. Can you see Feng Yu''s real appearance immediately?Originally, he was still thinking about how to let him see her. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiang helped him to do it.


    But then he thought that Wu Xiang could see her face, and he could not control his anger.


    Even, there is a strong intention to kill Wu Xiang.


    He can be sure that Wuxiang must be interested in Fengyu, otherwise, he would not use Zhaoyuan mirror to show Fengyu''s true face.


    Nero''s eyes could have seen through the true face of Fengyu.


    Therefore, he did it only for himself, not for Niro.


    What should he do to stop Wu Xiang?


    But if he stopped Wuxiang, he couldn''t see Fengyu''s real face for the time being.


    For a moment, Qiu Xunfeng was in a dilemma. He bit his teeth, clenched his fists tightly, and his nails almost pierced his palm.


    But he didn''t seem to notice the pain. He looked at Fengyu all the time.


    At this time, Wu Xiang''s hand with the mirror turned, and then the force suddenly increased.


    In the golden light, the hairband on Feng Yu''s head broke and fell to the ground slowly.


    A bundle of green silk, slowly spread down, hanging on both sides of her cheek, long, to the thigh.


    The power of change in the body was suppressed, and the changing appearance faded bit by bit.


    A more delicate and gorgeous face gradually emerged.


    All the students of Haoyuan college stared at Fengyu in the golden light.


    At this moment, everyone understood that the woman in wuxiangkou was their elder martial brother Yufeng.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is a woman, and her appearance is still illusory.


    This How is that possible?


    Elder martial brother Yufeng, who is so strong and kills so many people in the virtual world, is actually a woman?


    There must be something wrong.


    Not only the students of Haoyuan college were stunned and hard to accept, but also Xi Yun and Liang Cheng and others couldn''t believe it.


    The boy who Haoyuan college was breaking through not long ago, just like a person challenging all their boys with a black vine, is it really a woman?


    They don''t want to believe it.


    But the scene at this time, they can not help but believe.


    That kid is a woman.


    What''s more, she is a beautiful and soul stirring woman.


    It''s not that I have never seen a woman, but I have never seen such a beautiful woman.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are as cold as snow, and her face is as beautiful and refined as ice and snow, which is clean and free from dust.


    For a moment, they seemed to see the legendary goddess.


    Everyone, after shock, is deeply astonished.


    Even Wu Xiang couldn''t calm down. He had heard that Niro had said that this woman was very beautiful, but he didn''t expect that she would be so beautiful.


    It can''t be described in words.


    He suddenly regretted that he had shown her face in front of so many people.


    But at this time, even if he regrets, it is too late.


    For a moment, Nero wanted to take photos of Wu Xiang. Not long ago, he should not have allowed him to take photos of this woman.


    No matter what Wu Xiang said, he should not agree.


    At this time, it is regret intestines are light.


    Even looking at the body side of the no phase, feel so eye-catching up.


    Qiuxunfeng looks at Fengyu without blinking. It''s so beautiful. How can there be such a beautiful person?


    She has excellent talent, outstanding cultivation and strong fighting power.


    But I can''t imagine that even a face is so gorgeous. How much does the creator love her?


    In addition to this cold and pure temperament, I''m afraid no man can resist this charm.


    He felt his heart beating strongly. This woman must have been given to him by fate.


    Otherwise, how can fate arrange them to meet?


    Moreover, when he saw her at a glance and didn''t know that she was a woman, he felt different about her.


    At this moment, he was very sure that if he wanted this woman, no one would want to rob him.


    Xi Yun, Liang Cheng and others are so surprised that they can''t get back to God for a long time. A pair of eyes look at Feng Yu and look at Qiu Xunfeng and Niro. They want to dig out their eyes.


    And Shen Xin, is a face of disbelief.


    This woman, she has engraved her in her head for a long time. I''m afraid she will never forget her until she dies.


    Why is she here?


    Isn''t she with the man long Zixuan? Why do you come to the trial?


    Long Zixuan, how could that man agree her to participate in the trial? Was she abandoned?


    Thinking of this possibility, Shen Xin can''t help but get excited.Since this woman robbed long Zixuan from her hand and made her lose face, she wanted to strangle her.


    It''s a pity that the man of long Zixuan protects her and makes her dare not act rashly.


    In the northern wilderness, no one dares to challenge the majesty of long Zixuan. Although she is pretty and arrogant, she also dares not.


    So, I let this woman go, but I didn''t expect to meet her here today. It''s God''s help.


    Participate in the trial, that is life and death by fate.


    Even if the woman died here, no one would stand up for her.


    Hum, there are still three days to finish the trial. She must try to kill this woman before the trial.

 Chapter 566

    Shen Xin''s eyes quickly crossed with a touch of murderous Qi.


    The elder martial brother is so kind to her. If you think about it, you will be willing to help her kill this woman.


    Compared with the surprise of other students, all the students of Haoyuan college were still shocked after they were shocked. They all gaped at Fengyu.


    "Yun, younger martial sister Yun..."


    Many disciples exclaimed with one voice.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is younger martial sister Yun?


    Are they wrong?


    All the disciples stretched out their hands to rub their eyes. After rubbing for a long time, they went to see it again and found that the beautiful and soul stirring woman in the golden light was their younger martial sister Yun?


    However, how did younger martial sister Yun become elder martial brother Yufeng?


    What''s going on?


    "Younger martial sister Yun, is it really you?"


    Yuanze close to the golden light, a pair of eyes looking at Fengyu, handsome face, is a thick consternation.


    On his side, standing is Pei Yun. At this time, Pei Yun looks at Feng Yu''s expression, which is almost the same as yuanze''s.


    They didn''t expect that the younger martial brother Yufeng, who has been guarding them, would be younger martial sister Yun.


    No wonder.


    No wonder younger martial brother Yufeng is so kind to Nanshu.


    No wonder they occasionally feel inexplicably familiar with him.


    It turns out that she is younger martial sister Yun. If so, it''s not difficult to explain.


    At this moment, all the students of Haoyuan college understood why their patron saint, elder martial brother Yufeng, was so special to Nanshu.


    It turns out that there is no special thing in the world for no reason.


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is actually younger martial sister Yun.


    When she was in Haoyuan college, she had a good relationship with Nan Shuyuan. So, it''s natural for her to take special care of Nan Shuyuan when she comes to the trial.


    However, what they can''t accept is, when did sister Yun become so powerful?


    If they remember correctly, isn''t she Yuanjing Xiuwei?


    How did it suddenly become the cultivation of the virtual state?


    When is it so easy to cross from Yuanjing to Huaxu?


    It''s only a long time since I saw you. Younger martial sister Yun is actually the fifth level cultivation of Huaxu realm, far away from elder martial brother yuanze and elder martial brother Peiyun.


    Even, it may surpass elder martial Brother Yun.


    All the disciples could not help but be shocked. Beiming Hao was the only one who had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He a pair of eyes, from beginning to end all silly looking at Feng feather.


    Looking at this, the woman who should have been his fiancee.


    It''s only a year. The woman who has been following him to please him, the woman who is notorious and despised by the world.


    That natural waste material, weak and incompetent, useless woman


    How has it become this fascinating look?


    She seems to be completely transformed.


    Change of the amazing, elegant matchless, let anyone, can only look up to her.


    Such a woman, let him see more, will feel a kind of blasphemy to her.


    Now, she has long been far away from the goddess he once had in his heart, the proud woman named Haoyuan yuelingyan.


    Beiming Hao heart lost, sour, and uncomfortable, no one can understand his complex mood at this moment.


    It''s the follower behind him. How can he look up to him all of a sudden?


    Now he, in the land of trial, can only rely on her breath to survive.


    She is just like the master of Haoyuan college, who protects will live, who abandons will die.


    This woman should have been his fiancee.


    If he didn''t treat her that way, would she have become his prince and concubine?


    If he could marry such a woman, he would be the envy of all men in Northern Wilderness, right?


    He suddenly understood why a man like long Zixuan had taken a fancy to her.


    This woman''s brilliance at this time can really make any man crazy.


    Beiming Hao breathing as if static general, eyes regret and affectionate looking at Fengyu, he knows that at this time of her, already can''t see him.


    So, how good would it be if life could be repeated?


    If he could do it again, he would love her, hold her in his hand and give her everything.


    It''s just a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world, right?


    He lost her once, he lost her completely.


    At this moment, Beiming Hao unprecedented regret, regret he even had a head hit dead impulse.


    Several disciples on his side saw that he looked regretful and affectionate. At first, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    But soon, they remembered that Bei Ming Hao had an engagement with younger martial sister Yun.Of course, it was later broken by the emperor.


    At that time, Beiming Hao really didn''t like younger martial sister Yun.


    Even when he arrived at Haoyuan college, he was in trouble everywhere.


    At this time, he must have regretted seeing that younger martial sister Yun was so amazing and unattainable.


    But what''s the use of regret?


    Now, where can he be worthy of younger martial sister Yun? Even the qualification of carrying shoes for younger martial sister Yun is not enough.


    Among them, who is not better than him?


    The disciples gloated in their hearts. They didn''t feel for Beiming Hao at all. If he had treated younger martial sister Yun better, how could they be like this?


    How could younger martial sister Yun prefer to be nice to Nanshu instead of seeing him more?


    At the same time, these disciples couldn''t help celebrating for Feng Yu. Fortunately, Beiming Jiuli broke his engagement.


    Otherwise, Beiming Hao is like this. If you really let him marry younger martial sister Yun, isn''t that a waste of younger martial sister Yun.


    It''s like a flower on cow dung.


    Fortunately


    Qiuxunfeng and nirvana Wuxiang were puzzled when they heard the disciples of Haoyuan college calling out younger martial sister Yun.


    Younger martial sister Yun?


    Listen to this address, this woman should be a disciple of Haoyuan college, but she is definitely not a super disciple.


    Because if she is a super disciple, those senior and intermediate disciples should not call her sister Yun, but sister Yun.


    With such accomplishments, she is not even a super disciple in Haoyuan college?


    But since she is not a super disciple, why should Haoyuan college let her be the leader disciple?


    What is Haoyuan college doing?


    Unable to figure this out, they focused on another matter. The woman''s name was Fengyu, and her surname was Yun.


    Well, her real name is Yun Fengyu.


    Yun Fengyu


    Why do you think the name is so familiar? But I can''t remember why I am so familiar.


    Three people explore looking at Feng Yu, eye color is different.


    In the golden light, Fengyu felt for the first time that she was suppressed and unable to move. Her body was like a big mountain, but her body was petrified. She felt very uncomfortable.


    "Qingmang, this golden light envelops me so hard. Is there any way to crack it?"


    She could not detect the amazing and shocked eyes of others. After a moment of clarity in her head, she immediately began to communicate with Qingmang.


    Qingmang also quickly responded to her, "woman, everything in the world, one thing comes down to another. This mirror is a chaotic artifact, which can suppress the power of change in your body."


    "What''s more, this mirror can calm the soul. It can make people feel dizzy. However, there is no way to crack it."


    Qingmang''s voice had changed from the initial panic to laziness, and said, "don''t you learn to be carefree? Now it can be used to crack the magic power of Zhaoyuan mirror. "


    Xiaoyao Xinjing? remain free?


    Feng Yu almost forgot that he had learned such a skill.


    After the silence of Qingmang''s voice, she turned her mind, and then her spiritual power turned. In a moment, the pressure of her body disappeared inexplicably.


    Her feet move, the body has a very strange radian, instantly appeared in the golden light.


    The so-called "unrestrained" means that in a certain environment, her body is free from any constraints. Therefore, some of the auxiliary skills of trapped people will not have any effect on her.


    Seeing that she broke away from the shackles of Yuan Shen mirror, Wu Xiang was very surprised. He moved his wrist and put away the mirror in his hand.


    In a word, he got the mirror in that day''s array.


    That day, the woman did not know what kind of array she had set up. In a word, it was extremely strange.


    No matter what he did, he couldn''t get out.


    That array really didn''t have any lethality, but the power of trapping people was absolutely unique.


    He couldn''t go out and waited for breniro to save him for a long time, which made him understand that Niro was still trapped in the array and couldn''t come out.


    So, of course, he couldn''t save him.


    Because of this, he admired Fengyu even more.


    With the end of the trial getting closer and closer, he certainly can''t wait to die in the array, so even if he doesn''t know anything about the array, he still doesn''t give up exploring.


    In his constant groping, he suddenly saw the mirror flying out of the ground. He didn''t know whether he was attracted or called.


    After the mirror came out, it fell into his hands automatically. His eyesight was not bad. Of course, he could recognize that it was an artifact.


    Artifact is something that all monks dream of, and he will not despise it.So, he signed it without hesitation.


    After communicating with its spirit, we know that this is the legendary Zhaoyuan mirror. The reason why it was born was completely attracted by the array arranged by Fengyu.


    Zhao Yuan told him that the array was arranged according to the principle of mirror world.


    Therefore, if they can''t grasp the key and break the mirror world at one stroke, they will be forever controlled in it.


    Just as it happens, the core of the mirror world can be seen by looking at the Yuanshen mirror.


    It''s much easier for him to break through the yuan Shen mirror after the contract. In that way, the mirror world arranged by Feng Yu is easily broken by him.


    He and Nero are both trying to be trapped.


    At that time, looking at the mirror in his hand, he was grateful to Fengyu.

 Chapter 567

    After all, if it had not been for her array, this mirror would not have been attracted, and he would not have got such a powerful artifact.


    At that time, he wanted to use the mirror to reflect Fengyu''s true face.


    He wanted to see what such a unique woman looked like.


    Although he firmly believed that all living beings had no appearance, at that moment, he suppressed his idea of practicing Taoism and wanted to see her face like crazy.


    He wanted to keep her in mind.


    This is hard and soft, asked Niro''s consent, and then with the help of the mirror, find her, urgent to shine her true face.


    The moment he saw her face, he felt his soul was shocked.


    Although he doesn''t care about her skin, he cares about her skin so much.


    He doesn''t seem to be him at all.


    At this time, looking at Fengyu, he felt his heart beat so fast that he suddenly understood why Nero was different to her.


    I also understand why Nero is afraid of him and doesn''t want him to get close to this woman.


    I warned him early not to fight with him.


    If he had the eyes of Nero, I''m afraid, he would be the same as Nero.


    Who doesn''t want such a woman?


    Even if he had been ready to be alone for a long time, he could not help shaking after seeing her.


    It seems more attractive to be accompanied by a beautiful woman than to be alone.


    The important thing is that this beauty, not only does not make him feel bored, but also makes him feel sweet. He does not exclude her at all.


    Xu is not looking at each other, too focused, so, let phoenix feather aware.


    Fengyu turned his head, cold as snow''s eyes, light to no phase, indifferent without the slightest emotion.


    But in her heart, she was very unhappy.


    This man, with the help of the artifact in his hand, forced her to show her true face. Did he ask her permission?


    When Pei Yun and Yuan Ze see her, they will go back and tell her brother that the Yufeng who insists on competing with him for the leader is Yun Fengyu.


    That elder brother, certainly can guess, she is to replace him but to participate in the trial.


    Then, my brother will blame himself, feel guilty, and feel sorry for her and owe her.


    All this was voluntary, so she didn''t need any burden in her brother''s heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more she looked at it.


    I don''t know why, when I see Feng Yu coming over, Wu Xiang is nervous for a moment. A pair of fists hidden in the sleeve can''t help pinching them.


    Fortunately, his whole body folded in the dark, so others can not see his mood at this time.


    Of course, his face now has no facial features. Maybe, it''s possible without emotion.


    Niro watched Feng Yu''s eyes fall on Wu Xiang. He moved his eyebrows without any trace. He walked between Wu Xiang and Feng Yu, blocking Wu Xiang completely.


    His lips were as bright as cinnabar, and he said in a low voice, "yunfengyu? Well


    Wu Xiang looked at his dark red back, clenched his fist, and scolded the scheming man in his heart.


    The woman just looked at him one more time, and the disgusting Nero got in the way of them. He began to doubt whether this guy was his brother or not.


    How do you know what''s wrong with him.


    He suddenly had an impulse to take off the fake skin on his face and see how this guy could use his peach blossom face to brush the sense of existence in front of this woman.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally held back. Forget it, let this guy go first.


    Anyway, he had seen the woman''s real face and was satisfied for the time being.


    Phoenix feather light glance to Niro, did not speak.


    But the heart has already begun to plan, what should she do, in order to safely take everyone out.


    Although she has broken through to the fifth level of Huaxu realm, even for one of the three people, Shangqiu Xunfeng, Niro and Wuxiang, she just barely falls behind.


    It is absolutely impossible to defeat three with one.


    Moreover, there are students of the fourth College of Nanliang college in the eye.


    Can she only open space?


    If so, I''m afraid all the students of Haoyuan college will know her secret.


    Her brow moved, her palm moved, and a dark cat appeared in her arms.


    Not long after Mo Ling wakes up, dark spirit also wakes up, but in the place of trial, she has not encountered any powerful crisis.


    Therefore, he did not release the dark spirit.


    At this time, against these people, even her, there is no chance of winning.


    Therefore, we had to release the dark spirit to help.


    The dark spirit is also the cultivation in the peak period of Huaxu realm. I''m afraid it doesn''t have to be inferior to any of them.However, Qiu Xunfeng''s defense is too terrible, even if it is dark spirit, it must not be broken.


    However, the dark spirit can pester and even kill the disciples of Nanliang and hepingxina to fight for the possibility of escape for the disciples of Haoyuan college.


    First of all, two mews came out.


    "Master, you finally let me out."


    It has not come out for a long time, so it is naturally excited to be released at this time.


    It put out a soft tongue and licked Fengyu''s hand. Then, with a pair of green eyes, it looked at Niro and others.


    The sight of Nero and others was also attracted by the sudden appearance of the cat. Everyone looked at the dark spirit and was shocked.


    They all feel the heavy pressure from the cat. How terrible is the cat''s fighting power?


    What they can''t figure out is that black civet is just a low-level spirit beast with extremely poor aptitude. At most, they can practice in the realm of tongxuan.


    But why, this black civet, actually let them all feel deep fear?


    It''s weird.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college, when they saw the cat, were very happy. Elder martial brother Yufeng, no, it''s younger martial sister Yun. As expected, they can be surprised all the time.


    No matter the weird heiteng or the cat, they are undoubtedly extremely powerful helpers.


    Even Qiu Xunfeng, looking at the cat in her hand, felt a twinge of hot eyes.


    If it wasn''t for his terrible armor defense, he might not be able to defeat the cat with his strength.


    This woman is really a mobile treasure house. She has so many good things.


    However, look at her now, it''s clear that she wants to fight.


    This woman really doesn''t admit defeat. She doesn''t pay attention to Wu Xiang and Niro at all.


    It''s really cute. The more you look at it, the more lovely it is.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s lips were hooked up. He raised his step and walked towards Feng Yu. After a few steps, he came to her side.


    Fengyu also noticed his approach, but she did not pay attention, because she was not afraid of anyone''s sneak attack.


    "Shall I join hands with you?"


    He came close to her and spoke softly in her ear. On her rich and handsome face, he had a smile. In addition to tenderness, he even had a little doting.


    The two of them are very close, so close, has completely exceeded the normal distance.


    The color of Niro''s eyes deepened a few degrees, and all the smiles on his face disappeared instantly.


    I have never faced the autumn wind, but I have to face it at this moment.


    What''s his relationship with this woman? It seems, it seems, a little intimate.


    So, is it because of this woman that he appears in this cave?


    Nero''s head drooped down, and in his dark blue eyes, he quickly crossed a dark light. This woman can attract peach blossom.


    Unexpectedly, he unconsciously provoked Qiu Xunfeng. Can he praise her?


    Wuxiang''s whole body is folded up in the dark. No one can see his emotion. Of course, he doesn''t have any emotion.


    But, like Nero, he is very unhappy at this time.


    Well, Qiu Xunfeng seems to be an eyesore.


    Fengyu slightly side head, eyebrows coldly looking at autumn to find the wind, his words, others may not hear clearly, but she completely heard.


    However, she didn''t expect that he would say such words. Apart from the twenty schools of Haoyuan college, didn''t they join hands?


    So what does he mean?


    Want to betray other sects?


    She lightly opens vermilion lips, voice light way, "condition is what."


    She didn''t believe that this man would help her unconditionally. She didn''t believe that he was a good man.


    In this world of martial arts, there are no real good people, and all are interests first.


    Including her, she has never been a good person.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s smile is deeper. He looks at her and blinks his eyes. His face is as beautiful as jade. He smiles like spring breeze. He doesn''t know how beautiful and charming it is.


    If she is a woman with general determination, she will be fascinated by him. I''m afraid she will forget her family name.


    But after experiencing the beauty that makes heaven and earth lose color and makes the sun and moon dim, Fengyu has a strong immunity to men.


    She looked at him faintly, her eyes were as cold as snow, and there was no surprise or confused look.


    Looking at her appearance, Qiu Xunfeng was slightly frustrated and began to doubt the charm of her face for the first time.


    But soon he settled down and said softly, "how about being my woman?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved for a while, completely did not expect that he would say such absurd words.


    She unconsciously reached out and pinched her face. Is it because of this face? So, Qiu Xunfeng has this idea?If so, this man is undoubtedly a very superficial guy.


    She turned her eyes and said in a faint voice, "I refuse."


    The refusal was merciless, and I didn''t even think about it.


    Qiuxunfeng had a sense of frustration, but he didn''t retreat here. Instead, he had the cheek to ask.


    "Why?"


    He wanted a reason.


    The first time he was rejected, he admitted that he couldn''t stand it.


    Especially the person who refused him was the first woman he saw.

 Chapter 568

    Feng Yu shook his head, light way, "nothing, I don''t need a man."


    She can''t have any emotion. What do you want from a man? Put it in front of your eyes.


    Moreover, even if she needs it, autumn seeking wind is not her dish.


    Looks, fail; accomplishments, fail


    I failed everywhere.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s brow moved. Don''t you need it?


    Well, that''s a good answer. At least there''s not a man I like.


    As long as there are no men, everything is possible.


    She doesn''t like him now, so she doesn''t think it''s necessary. When she likes him, she won''t feel it''s unnecessary.


    So, he still has a chance.


    So he retreated to the next.


    "Well, I won''t force you. I''ll change my condition. Before the end of the trial, you should allow me to follow you, OK?"


    As long as we get along day and night, he can be sure to make her like him.


    Besides, only by following her can he have a chance to win the inheritance of water saint.


    Fengyu looked at him again, frowned tightly, and this guy followed her?


    Is he joking?


    What a dangerous person he is. Isn''t it a time bomb to follow her?


    All the disciples, their lives will be threatened at any time, and she won''t agree until she gets wind.


    So Fengyu continued, "I refuse."


    Looking for the wind in autumn


    He refused two conditions in a row, which hit him a lot. Well,


    but he was not a quitter.


    He looked at her and said, "why?"


    Feng feather light says, "you are too dangerous."


    Qiu Xunfeng is speechless, so this woman is worried that he will kill other students in her college?


    If he really wants to do it, I''m afraid these disciples will die long ago. This woman doesn''t really think that she can protect them, does she?


    He sighed and said, "but do you think you have any other choice in the current situation besides joining hands with me?"


    Fengyu frowned and said, "you look down on me."


    At any time, she will not leave her own way back.


    If she had no choice, how could she refuse him?


    After a pause, if her eyes looked at him with deep meaning, her voice was a little lighter, and she said, "soon, you will know if I have other choices."


    Qiuxunfeng looks at her gorgeous face. I don''t know why, but I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    This bad feeling was soon confirmed by him.


    All the spiritual power of his body seemed to disappear in an instant. He couldn''t lift his soft strength. Even his legs seemed to have lost the strength to support his body.


    With a soft knee, Qiu Xunfeng fell to the ground. He raised his head and stared at Feng Yu.


    I was once again calculated by this lovely and hateful woman.


    Not only him, but also Xi Yun, Liang Cheng and others all fell on the ground, as if they had not recovered from a serious illness.


    All of them are exploring their bodies in horror, trying to find out what''s going on.


    Only Wuxiang was not affected. Even Nero was powerless to lean on Wuxiang. If Wuxiang had not supported him with one hand, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Fengyu, what means did you use?"


    Wu Xiang holds Niro in one hand. His head covered by black yarn is aimed at Feng Yu. His voice is strange but slow, with a touch of fun and a deep smile.


    This little woman is always so unexpected.


    Feng Yu looked at him, his voice was indifferent, and he said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I got some medicine in my spare time."


    It''s a medicine that you can easily get, and you can''t help putting down so many powerful people.


    What a pervert.


    Xi Yun and others listen to even a heart are twisted up, even Niro and Qiu Xunfeng, also a face of spitting blood expression.


    How many times have they been poisoned by this woman?


    When Mingming was close to her, he reminded himself again and again to be careful, but why did he still get caught?


    They are very careful.


    So, in the end, it''s this woman who''s too clever.


    In the world, how can there be such a woman ah, clearly keep falling on her hand, but they still want to get close to her uncontrollably.


    Wu Xiang lowered his head and began to laugh.


    Fortunately, he has a special constitution. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will be got by this little woman now.


    A moment ago, he was still thinking about how to join hands with Nero to get rid of this woman.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Nero was put down by her.In a short period of time, Nero must have no fighting capacity, so if you want to get rid of her, you have to rely on him alone.


    Well, if he wants to make a careful plan, after all, the cat in her arms is not weak.


    Fengyu doesn''t know Wuxiang''s calculation at all. She goes to Peiyun and yuanze, squats down, takes out two pills and says, "brother Pei, brother yuanze, open your mouth."


    Just now, all the students of the school of Chinese medicine, including her, Yuan Zhizhi.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze complex looking at her, obedient open mouth, let Feng Yu put the pill into their mouth.


    Grunt and swallow the pill in your mouth.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze immediately feel that the lost power seems to come back in an instant.


    "Sister Yun..."


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze call softly one after another, the voice doesn''t know how complicated.


    Feng Yu faintly, took out a medicine bottle and handed it to Pei Yun, saying, "elder martial brother Pei, elder martial brother yuan, what''s in it is the antidote. Please give it to other brothers."


    Now that she has changed back to the status of Yun Fengyu, she can no longer call other disciples as her younger martial brother.


    Although Yufeng is a super disciple, Yun Fengyu is only a senior disciple.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze sighed. They didn''t say anything else. They took the medicine bottle in her hand and said softly, "OK."


    With that, they went to the other disciples and took one for each.


    Fengyu''s eyes move to qiuxunfeng, Nirvana and other disciples. They are thinking about whether to kill them or not.


    She looked at Wu Xiang again. With this person, she would not be allowed to kill those people.


    Just, I''d better take the students of Haoyuan college to leave first.


    There are only three days left, and they can leave here if they spend another three days.


    So there is no need to conflict with them at this time.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college took the medicine and came to fengyuwei one after another. They crowded behind her, and each of them called out "younger martial sister Yun" excitedly.


    Fengyu looked back at them and said, "let''s get ready and leave here."


    "Yes, sister Yun."


    All the disciples were extremely excited. Looking at Fengyu''s scattered green silk, their eyes were crazy. They never thought that elder martial brother Yufeng would be younger martial sister Yun.


    Younger martial sister Yun is so powerful.


    A little girl, unexpectedly put the other 20 doors of this trial, tossed out of shape.


    It''s worthy of being uncle Yun''s daughter. Tiger father has no dog daughter.


    Everyone can''t help but wonder, in the trial 20 years ago, was Uncle Yun as aggressive as younger martial sister Yun, so he killed the other 20 schools at one stroke?


    Originally, these disciples were very worried about their own situation. However, when they saw that younger martial sister Yun had unconsciously brought down so many powerful people in Huaxu, they were completely relieved.


    Younger martial sister Yun is so tough. Who are they afraid of?


    Nanshuyuan is still in a coma, but no one left him. Everyone knows how good yunshimei is to nanshuyuan, so who dares to leave him?


    Yang Shaofeng carries him, and yuanze and Peiyun escort him.


    However, without Feng Yu''s order, none of them acted rashly, but looked at Wu Xiang on guard.


    Feng Yu looked at Nan Shu Yuan and said, "two elder martial brothers, you take all the disciples to leave first. I''ll stop him."


    She said of him, don''t think, all people also know is no doubt.


    Because, among those people, there is no one who has combat power at present.


    Yuanze nodded and said, "well, younger martial sister Yun, you should be more careful."


    Feng Yu nodded, then patted the dark spirit in his arms, and said, "dark spirit, you follow them, you must protect them, understand?"


    Dark work properly in her bosom Ao Jiao of call two, "don''t worry, master, I certainly protect them."


    Nirvana, Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng, who are the most abnormal fighters, are all here. They are followed by the dark spirit. I believe that even if they meet the disciples of other sects, they will not be in any danger.


    Fengyu is very confident in the fighting power of dark spirit.


    After all, it''s the cultivation in the peak period of Huaxu state. I really think the dark spirit is vegetarian.


    His soft body moved slightly, and he came down from Fengyu''s arms. With four legs, he rushed to the door of the cave.


    When passing by Wu Xiang, he stopped and called to Wu Xiang provocatively.


    Wuxiang''s head lazily turned to it, without speaking or doing anything.


    Bullying her pet in front of Fengyu will make her hate him?


    He doesn''t want to be hated by that little woman because of a pet. It''s not cost-effective.


    Everyone can understand the provocation in the dark spirit''s cry. I can''t help but feel proud. Younger martial sister Yun deserves to be younger martial sister Yun. Even pets are so amazing.


    How dare you challenge Wuxiang? It''s powerful.


    The dark spirit provoked for a while, but could not wait for the response of Wu Xiang. He probably felt a little bored. He wagged his tail behind him a few times, and then swaggered out of the hole."Younger martial sister Yun, let''s go first."


    Pei Yun looks at Feng Yu and says something in a low voice.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "go, I''ll come to you soon."


    "Well."


    Under the leadership of Pei Yun and Yuan Ze, all the disciples walked towards the entrance of the cave and soon left completely.


    However, Wu Xiang has never stopped him.


    He looked at Feng Yu and said, "you are a disciple of Haoyuan college. Why do you want to be a man to participate?"


    He also heard the disciples of Haoyuan college calling her sister Yun, so that he could be sure that she was a disciple of Haoyuan college.

 Chapter 569

    But I can''t figure out why I want to change another identity.


    Fengyu looked at him, light said, "sorry, no comment."


    This person is just worrying. Even if she tells him, what''s the use?


    "Yun Fengyu, what have you done to us?"


    After seeing that all the male disciples are fascinated by Fengyu, Shen Xin has already breathed a breath, but with Nirvana and Wuxiang, she doesn''t dare to make a mistake at all.


    But the body has become like this for no reason. Moreover, just listening to her conversation with Wu Xiang, we can be sure that they will become like this because of this woman''s manipulation.


    After her life was threatened, where could she remember the fear from Niro and the formless?


    There''s nothing worse than what she''s in now.


    Feng Yu frowned for a while, turned his head and looked at Shen Xin. His voice said faintly, "didn''t you hear me and Wu Xiang just now?"


    If she remembers correctly, she has made it very clear just now.


    She got the medicine at hand, so it made them like this.


    This woman still asked her, is it so stupid?


    Shen Xin''s face twisted. Of course, she knew what the woman had done to them. She just wanted her to say it.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman would answer like this.


    She bit her teeth and said, "take out the antidote."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are cold. She doesn''t want to talk to Shen Xin, but she doesn''t want to be dumb.


    "Who do you think you are? Let me take out the antidote and I''ll take it out."


    Ridiculous. This woman takes herself too seriously.


    In a word, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood. If she didn''t have the strength to stand up, she would have wanted to kill Fengyu.


    She also wants to swear, but the elder martial brother is beside her. She can''t leave a bad impression on the elder martial brother.


    Elder martial brother hates shrews most. What if he hates her and doesn''t protect her?


    The place of trial is extremely dangerous. She will never forget how her brothers disappeared one by one in front of her eyes.


    And the reason why she can live up to now is entirely due to the protection of the elder martial brother.


    Therefore, if she wants to leave the place of trial alive, she can''t let her elder martial brother hate her anyway.


    So, Shen Xin swallowed all the words in his throat, bit his lip and looked at his elder martial brother Li Shaoxian wrongly.


    It''s totally forgotten that her elder martial brother can''t protect himself now.


    Feng feather light of move a vision, already don''t want to pay attention to this stupid woman.


    Things have come to this stage, but she still doesn''t seem to recognize the situation.


    She''s so stupid. I really doubt how she lived to this day. Is it possible that her array is not as powerful as she imagined?


    "Woman, you are so cruel."


    Just at this time, qiuxun''s gentle voice sounded gently. Fengyu turned his head and saw that his face was full of spirit and jade, and a pair of gentle eyes were looking at her.


    His eyes, like looking at a lover, let Feng Yu can''t help but put a black line on his forehead.


    Shit, today, these men are taking the wrong medicine.


    Well, she did give them the medicine, so maybe the medicine damaged their heads, especially in this autumn''s wind.


    Niro heard the words of autumn wind, eyes color can not help but dark a few minutes.


    It seems that Qiu Xunfeng has a special relationship with this woman. When did they get to know each other?


    Soon, he shook his head, no, if their relationship is really unusual, how can this woman not give him antidote up to now?


    Therefore, it must be Qiu Xunfeng who is amorous.


    With that in mind, Nero felt much more comfortable.


    A pair of dark blue eyes, if there seems to be no sweep through the autumn wind, hidden murder.


    Even Wu Xiang around him was aware of the killing.


    Wu Xiang unconsciously pinches his fingers. Does he want to use some means to make these two guys lose?


    Then, he can take advantage of the fishermen.


    Come on, from the current situation, these two guys are his losers.


    Who let him be the only one not affected by this woman''s medicine?


    With this, these two guys can quit automatically.


    If you can''t even handle your own women, it''s too humiliating. I hope these two guys won''t be more humiliating.


    Aware of Niro''s murder, Qiu Xunfeng turns to look at him. He hooks his lips to Niro''s provocation. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Niro at all.


    So, no fear of his murder.


    Of course, Nero will not be provoked by this degree of provocation. He looks away and looks at Fengyu.


    As long as the woman is still under his eyes, he will not let Qiu Xunfeng have any chance to get her.With autumn to find the wind, also deserve to have this woman?


    "Fengyu, take out the antidote and be obedient."


    His soft voice does not lose domineering, there is also a taste of spoiling, listen to Xi Yun so that people are stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Their ears should not be broken, how can they hear the taste of doting from the voice of Nero?


    What is the relationship between Nero and the beauty of Haoyuan college?


    There are also Qiu Xunfeng and Wu Xiang, who seem to have something to do with this beauty.


    Xi Yun, Liang Cheng and others suddenly understood why so far in the trial, two sects have been slaughtered, and most of the other 18 sects have been damaged, which can be described as seven deaths and eight injuries.


    But why is it that only Haoyuan college is in good condition now, with no casualties.


    All this is due to their leading disciples.


    Meicheng, the leading disciple, was so fascinated by Niro, Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng.


    With these three people releasing water, no wonder they will be so well preserved so far.


    They are jealous of the teeth itching, but helpless, who let them not female? And even if they were women, they would not be so beautiful?


    Instead of hating Haoyuan college, he scolded the ancestors of Wuxiang, Niro and qiuxunfeng.


    These three little people, who are forgetful of sex, may have been dazzled by beauty, so they have completely forgotten the agreement between the twenty sect leaders.


    Do they know that this is tantamount to betrayal?


    After going out from here, we must report this matter to Zhang Jiao. I believe that Zhang Jiao will not let these three shameless people go.


    More than 20 strong people in Huaxu state have already silently recorded an account to the three men of Nero, waiting to deal with them after going out.


    Feng Yu frowned slightly. She doubted once again that Niro''s head was damaged by her. Otherwise, how could he talk to her in this tone?


    Although his voice was really charming, because of this tone, she felt like vomiting almost immediately.


    No matter how hard it was in her heart, the surface was always cold and indifferent.


    She looked away and said in a faint voice, "aren''t you very powerful? Try to find a way for yourself. I won''t give you an antidote."


    How could she even give him an antidote when she gave him the medicine herself?


    She only hopes that this medicine can keep him in this state for two or three days.


    In this way, the other students in their college will be safe for a few days.


    Niro is not angry, but evokes the gorgeous lips such as cinnabar smile, the voice is still like before the general doting.


    "Do you really think I''m good?"


    Feng Yu


    She was obviously mocking him. Well, did this man really not recognize it?


    She looked back in silence and didn''t want to pay any attention to the man.


    Time has passed for such a long time. It''s estimated that Pei Yun and they may have gone far, but they have no appearance. It seems that they don''t want to chase. Then it''s time for her to leave.


    As she moved, her body turned into a white snowflake and left towards the hole.


    Niro and qiuxun''s eyes were a little dark. They didn''t want her to leave now, but they didn''t have the strength to stop her.


    She didn''t know what the medicine was. It was so strange that it completely crushed their platform.


    It''s the first time that they see this kind of thing. This woman is really a mobile treasure house. She has all kinds of good things.


    Nero turned to look at Wu Xiang and motioned him to stop Feng Yu.


    In fact, without his sign, Wu Xiang has already started. He also doesn''t want Feng Yu to leave now. It''s good to see her more.


    The black soft whip swept out and rolled towards the snowflake. With a little force on his arm, the soft whip was thrown back.


    Inside the soft whip, the light flashed, and there was a young girl in a silver hospital uniform. Her green silk was falling, her eyebrows were gorgeous, and she was as beautiful as if.


    Eyebrow has a touch of ice blue pattern in the flash, at this time of her, more holy and charming.


    Feng Yu''s body turns in the air, and falls towards Wu Xiang''s arms by the force. Her eyes move and move freely.


    The next moment, the body with a strange arc, broke away from the soft whip, she jumped in the air, the posture is very beautiful to fall to the ground.


    A pair of eyes as cold as snow, looking at Wu Xiang unhappily.


    "Why did you stop me?"


    Her voice is cool, so that everyone can feel her anger at this time.


    "I don''t want you to leave," he said


    He answered very frankly, but Fengyu didn''t feel any ambiguity at all. He just felt that this man was deliberately looking for something with her.


    Don''t want her to leave, do you?Her eyes cold a few degrees, cold said, "is it, unfortunately, I want to go, you still can''t stay."


    Her thoughts move, the soul of ice and snow in the middle of her eyebrows moves. In the blink of an eye, everything in the cave is frozen, turning into crystal clear ice sculptures.


    Even Wuxiang is no exception.


    Feng Yu snorted, and her eyes flashed over the ice sculpture standing in Wuxiang. Her body moved, which urged Xiaoyao''s Heart Sutra to disappear in the cave.


    After she left, Wu Xiang''s thick ice layer gave a click.

 Chapter 570

    Then, the turtle cracked countless cracks and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the ice sculptures in the cave, Wu Xiang was not surprised. He felt the power of the soul of ice and snow from Feng Yu very early.


    This woman''s luck is really good, even the soul of ice and snow can be touched by her.


    There''s no doubt that this is a woman. She''s definitely a sportsman.


    Wu xiangkan looks at the tiny ice sculpture behind Li Shaoxian. With a movement of his finger, the ice layer splits and retreats. Shen Xin is the one who appears.


    When he was free, he immediately put his arms around his chest and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    It''s freezing. Just now, she almost died of freezing.


    After a long time, she turned to Wu Xiang and said, "thank you for your help."


    Wuxiang strange voice low way, "do you know Yun Fengyu?"


    Shen Xin''s eyebrows move for a moment, and seems to understand why the strange and merciless man in the legend wants to save her. It turns out that he wants to ask her about Yun Fengyu.


    Yun Fengyu''s ability to attract bees and butterflies is amazing.


    However, in the face of Wu Xiang''s question, she didn''t want to lie, so she had to nod timidly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Wuxiang."


    "Tell me who she is, and everything."


    There was a trace of threat in Wuxiang''s strange voice, and he shivered subconsciously.


    She had no doubt that if she dared to lie, the man would kill her without hesitation.


    He will not worry that she is the heavenly heart princess of the Apocalypse empire.


    Because Wuchang castle and juemingmen are close friends. These two sects don''t pay attention to the twelve empires in northern wilderness.


    So, how could Wu Xiang dare not move her because she is the princess of the Apocalypse Empire?


    She bit her lip and nodded gently, her voice trembling uncontrollably.


    "Yun Fengyu is the third lady in the general''s mansion of the Haoyuan Empire, and also the daughter of Yun zhantian."


    Wu Xiang was stunned


    He finally remembered where he had heard the three words Yun Fengyu. It turned out to be so.


    That woman is actually the most famous natural waste material in the whole northern wilderness.


    It was her


    *


    another cave.


    Under the guidance of the dark spirit, Pei Yun found a cave to hide at the foot of the nameless mountain.


    I don''t know how the dark spirit did it. Anyway, it led the way. They didn''t meet anyone all the way.


    Although they were worried all the way, everyone was completely relieved when they entered the cave.


    Today, I escaped another disaster.


    After the joy of the rest of their lives was over, all the disciples sat on the ground in silence, digesting today''s shock.


    Alas, although I saw with my own eyes, elder martial brother Yufeng is younger martial sister Yun.


    However, how can they still feel unreal?


    Yuanze sits on the ground practicing, and the dark spirit doesn''t know why. Among these people, they like yuanze.


    So when yuanze was practicing, he went into yuanze''s arms, found a comfortable posture, closed his eyes and began to snore.


    From the first time it got into his arms, yuanze felt it, but didn''t throw it out.


    Although he hates hairy creatures very much, this little thing is the pet of younger martial sister Yun. Therefore, he is also a rare lover.


    Looking at this little thing, I think it''s very cute. Naturally, I don''t mind that it takes over my arms.


    Moreover, when it comes to combat effectiveness, he is far worse than this little thing. Even if he is not willing to let it occupy his arms, it is useless.


    On the other side, Pei Yun sat on the ground, holding Nan Shuyuan''s wrist in his hand, feeling his pulse.


    It''s strange that this boy, who is so weak in cultivation, has not been injured after receiving a full blow from Huaxu realm. There are no internal injuries.


    But since he was not injured, why did he not wake up?


    It was the first time he had seen such a strange thing.


    Pei Yun put down his wrist and looked at other parts of his body again, but there was still no abnormality.


    Sigh tone, Pei cloud then ignore him, but a pair of eyes son, still looking at south special margin.


    Since the death of his parents, he has been a person. It can be imagined how eager he is for family affection.


    This unreliable boy has the same blood in his body.


    He hoped that he would get out of here safe and sound.


    However, younger martial sister Yun should also hope so.


    This boy, I''m afraid the biggest luck in his life is to get to know younger martial sister Yun, and also to enter her heart.


    Sometimes, he is quite envious of this boy.


    Time goes by.I don''t know how long later, the spirit power in the cave suddenly fluctuated.


    The dark spirit in yuanze''s arms was the first to notice the movement. He opened his eyes and rushed out of yuanze''s arms excitedly, meowing twice.


    Other disciples quickly opened their eyes, and then saw that the light flashed, and Fengyu had already appeared in the cave.


    "Sister Yun..."


    All the disciples immediately got up from the ground and cried out excitedly twice.


    Fengyu nodded, gently, and then bent down to pick up the dark spirit on the ground, reached out and touched its head.


    The dark spirit rubbed in her arms, soft voice Ao Jiao''s call, simply crisp to Feng Yu''s heart.


    After comforting the dark spirit for a while, she put it on the ground. Then she looked at Nanshu yuan, who was still unconscious on the ground, and moved her eyebrows.


    She turned to look at Pei Yun and said, "elder martial brother Pei, what happened to Nan Shuyuan."


    Pei Yun is a doctor, he must have checked for Nan Shuyuan, so Fengyu will ask him directly.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s question, Pei Yun shook his head and said in distress, "I don''t know. He doesn''t seem to be hurt at all, but I don''t understand why he can''t wake up."


    "Yes, I''ll see."


    Feng Yu goes to Nan Shu Yuan and squats down. She takes out the gloves made of ice silk from her arms and puts them on. Then she grabs Nan Shu Yuan''s wrist.


    Everyone didn''t understand why she took that strange thing, but it was just a silent doubt in her heart, and no one asked.


    Pei Yun''s eyebrows moved for a moment. Looking at younger martial sister Yun, is she also a doctor?


    He suddenly felt that he had some hindsight. Today, younger martial sister Yun put so many people there, obviously she used medicine.


    Therefore, even if she is not a doctor, she is bound to be a poison master.


    As the saying goes, medicine and poison are not separated. If younger martial sister Yun is highly accomplished in poison technique, her medical skill is bound to be good. Why didn''t she think of it?


    Younger martial sister Yun, it''s really surprising.


    Fengyu carefully for South special edge pulse, several times did not notice what abnormal, she had to communicate green mang.


    "Qingmang, please help me to see what happened to nanshuyuan."


    She uses ideas, all of which other disciples will not hear at all.


    "Good."


    Qingmang''s lazy voice soon rang in her mind. A moment later, she said carelessly, "it''s nothing serious. His body is integrating with the inheritance of water saint. It''s estimated that he will wake up soon."


    Hearing what Qingmang said, Fengyu was relieved.


    As long as it''s OK.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t help but go back and kill those people now.


    She put down his wrist and stood up.


    How about Pei Yun


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Pei, don''t worry. He will be fine."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing Feng Yu say this, Pei Yun immediately feels relieved. He doesn''t know why. He is the one who is famous for his medical skills. However, he has inexplicable confidence in Feng Yu.


    Probably, really is this period of time, phoenix feather used her ability, conquered all people''s confidence.


    *


    time is two and a half days in a flash.


    Today is the last day.


    The opening time of the teleportation array on the top of the unknown is not fixed. Moreover, it only opens the time of a stick of incense.


    Therefore, they have to appear on the top of the nameless at the earliest time of the last day, waiting for the teleport array to appear.


    Otherwise, if you miss it, you can only stay here forever.


    Next, there will be a fierce battle.


    Because all the disciples of the 19 surviving sects will gather there.


    No one will know whether we can get out alive or not.


    Two and a half days later, Nan Shuyuan was still in a coma.


    If not for the guarantee of Qingmang, Fengyu would not be able to calm down.


    And Pei Yun, he knows how good Feng Yu is to Nan Shu Yuan, so she can keep so calm, which means that Nan Shu Yuan will really be OK.


    So he didn''t worry much.


    Even if he was unconscious, he could save himself from peeing in his pants when the next 19 sects met.


    If that is the case, it would be a shame.


    So it''s better for him not to wake up.


    The early hours of the last day.


    All the students of Haoyuan college take turns carrying Nan Shuyuan and follow Feng Yu''s steps to the top of the nameless mountain.


    They were originally at the foot of the nameless mountain, so as long as they climb up the mountain, they will reach their final goal.


    Fengyu opens the way ahead, Pei Yun breaks with yuanze, and in the middle are senior and intermediate disciples who are weak in cultivation.


    The moon is bright and the figure is graceful.


    In the night, a group of people quietly out, with a weak step sound.After a cup of tea, they climbed to the top of the mountain. Then, what they saw was a huge hall. In front of the hall, there was a clean Qingshi square.


    Phoenix feather they can not help but stop, quietly looking at the front of the building.


    From the square, the steps made of bluestone extend towards the main hall step by step.


    From a distance, you can see the four gilded characters "nameless top" on the plaque of the main hall.


    These four characters, vigorous and powerful, breathtaking, exude an ancient and distant atmosphere.


    Suddenly, at a corner of the hall, more than 20 disciples emerged, watching them on guard.


    Fengyu picked eyebrows. It seems that they didn''t come the earliest.


    Someone has already arrived before them.


    Just in time, when everyone arrives, she can start the killing move.

 Chapter 571

    "It''s you?"


    The speaker was Yin Changkong of the Shaying empire. Behind him, he was a disciple of Shaying college. Beside him, he was a surviving disciple of the poison shadow gate of Qingyan palace and the Academy of zoology.


    Among the four sects, there are still 21 people left. It can be said that the casualties are extremely heavy.


    Fengyu changed back to the appearance of Yufeng, so seeing Fengyu, Yin Changkong and Wu Ziyi could be said to have seen the nightmare not long ago.


    But on second thought, all of them are huaxujing, and they have four big disciples. So there''s no need to be afraid of this strange boy.


    As a result, Yin Changkong and Wu Ziyi straightened their backs a little. Even the disciples of Shaying college and poison shadow school were not so afraid of Fengyu.


    Fengyu of course recognized them, and she remembered all the people who had been repaired by her own hands.


    She looked at the twenty disciples indifferently and ignored them completely. If these twenty disciples had no artifact on them, the dark spirit or the ink spirit could defeat them.


    However, these four disciples are bound to have their religious artifact, so they are more difficult to deal with.


    It''s hard to kill them by her strength, but it''s easy to do it by the strength of this testing place.


    She said to the disciples behind her in a faint voice, "let''s find a place to rest first."


    As long as these people don''t provoke her, she doesn''t mind letting them live a little longer, but if they don''t provoke her with eyes, don''t blame her for not giving them good fruit to eat.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yufeng."


    With the change of her identity, the names of her disciples changed back to before.


    Originally, after they knew her identity, she didn''t have to change back to Yufeng, but after the trial, they had to go out.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the Dean, the elders and many disciples will meet them in the square.


    When I went in, it was Yufeng and a man, but when I came out, I became yunfengyu and a woman. I''m afraid it will cause a big shock in the college, right?


    Therefore, in order to avoid this kind of trouble, she changed into Yu Feng again, and asked these disciples to promise that they would not say anything about the place of trial.


    These disciples, including elder martial brother Pei and elder martial brother yuan, nodded and agreed one after another. Even without her coercion, they took a blood oath automatically.


    She did so in the hope that she could completely conceal the matter from her brother.


    Elder brother doesn''t need to know that Yufeng who came to participate in the trial is her.


    Anyway, after the trial, feather wind will disappear completely.


    Under the leadership of Pei Yun and Yuan Ze, the disciples of Haoyuan college found a good place and surrounded them, while Nan Shuyuan was guarded by them.


    Younger martial sister Yun values Nan Shuyuan so much that they can''t let him get hurt at all. Otherwise, who knows if younger martial sister Yun will take them out in a rage.


    Because the teleportation array will be opened in the square outside, and all the disciples are also guarding outside, and they did not enter the hall.


    The function of this hall is to suppress the array.


    If this hall is destroyed, then the teleportation array here will be completely destroyed. In the future, the twenty-one sect will never be able to send its disciples here for trial.


    And Fengyu, they can''t go out any more.


    Therefore, this hall is also very important.


    Wu Ziyi saw that Fengyu didn''t pay attention to them at all, so she called on her disciples to have a rest. Everyone''s face twisted.


    But with the memory of deep pain before, they did not dare to provoke Fengyu easily.


    However, the veterinary Seminary and Qingyan hall, which had never suffered losses in Fengyu''s hands, did not think so.


    Lion Dayong, the first disciple of the veterinary Seminary, swept over the students of Haoyuan college with a rough face and said in a heavy voice, "why do you still have so many people?"


    I don''t know why there are so many arrays in this trial, which are triggered by all the disciples of their sect one after another.


    Therefore, it directly led to the death of all the disciples in the virtual world.


    When each sect came in, there were more than 30 people. Today, there are only five or six left. Even the powerful sects such as Wuchang castle and juemingmen are no exception.


    Therefore, when we see Haoyuan college with a complete number of students, we can imagine how surprised Shi Dayong was.


    Although Wu Ziyi and Yin Changkong have said for a long time that Haoyuan college is very strange, the current situation is more than odd.


    Shi Dayong secretly made a decision. He must understand what''s going on.


    All the students of Haoyuan college looked at him coldly. No one spoke. With younger martial sister Yun, they would not be afraid of these people.


    They didn''t forget that younger martial sister Yun had powerful medicine. Even Qiu Xunfeng and nirvana were put down. How could they be afraid of these people?


    Will they be more powerful than Nero and qiuxun?"Are you deaf? Say, why do you have so many people?"


    Seeing the weak sect of Haoyuan college, all the disciples dare to ignore him. Shi Dayong roared angrily.


    How did he not know that the disciples of Haoyuan college could be so crazy?


    All the disciples are still unanswered.


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at him indifferently, and his voice answered coldly, "because the arrays you triggered were all arranged by me."


    One after another, she met people from different sects. She had already understood that the reason why they died so badly was that they triggered the array they had set up before.


    All the friars in Huaxu are killed by the array. The friars in Huaxu are very poisonous, so they are what they are now.


    Feng Yu said this, not only lion Da Yong, even other people, eyes appear deep shock, they did not hear wrong?


    The powerful array triggered before was actually arranged by the boy of Haoyuan college?


    This boy, who looks like 15 years old, is thin and small. Can he really set up such a powerful array?


    They don''t want to believe it, but reason makes them believe it.


    What he said must be true. The array they triggered before must have been arranged by him.


    Only in this way can we explain why all the disciples of the sect were killed and injured so badly. Only this small Haoyuan college has such a complete population.


    Shi Dayong and Chen Tong, the first disciple of Qingyan hall, almost vomited blood. It was the boy in front of them who killed so many disciples of their clan.


    Compared with the excitement of Shi Dayong and Chen Tong, Wu Ziyi and Yin Changkong were more calm.


    Because the disciples of their sect were almost killed by Fengyu, and only the strong ones in Huaxu escaped.


    Therefore, even if so many arrays were triggered later, there were no casualties in their two sects.


    However, even so, it can not be denied that this boy killed their blood feud with their younger martial brother before.


    "Well, you son of a bitch, you''ve killed so many of our younger martial brothers. I''ll let you pay for your blood today."


    Lion big brave red a pair of eyes, roar a, then a palm toward Feng feather to wave. One of the dead disciples is his brother. How can he not hate him?


    At this time, I just wish I could swallow Fengyu alive.


    Looking at the Lingli, Fengyu didn''t move. A black vine flew out of her sleeve like a soft whip.


    With one stroke, all the spirit power of shidayong was scattered.


    That black rattan didn''t give up, mercilessly toward lion Da Yong continue to draw, rattan above, all eyes and mouth at the same time open, bloody piece.


    The strange sound was so soft that everyone couldn''t help feeling numb.


    Especially the disciples of poison shadow gate and Shaying college, they are fed up with the suffering of heiteng. At this time, they see the nightmare of being suppressed again.


    Several disciples could not help their legs softened, but they bit their teeth and stepped back to avoid the scope of heiteng.


    The disciples of the Zoological Seminary and Qingyan hall, who had never suffered from Mo Ling, obviously did not know the strength of heiteng.


    instead of avoiding, they stood up to meet him.


    Mo Ling''s heiteng is not a vegetarian. He moves like a snake. In a flash, he pulls several disciples to the ground.


    "Master, I''m going to help Mo Ling."


    The voice of dark spirit rings out in the brain, Feng feather eyebrow moved for a while, once the sleeve swung, a regiment of black then flew out.


    Then, seeing the storm rising, in the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant.


    Dark spirit''s changing body is at least as tall as a hill. If the square is not big enough, it will not fit.


    When the disciple raised his fingernail, he was caught by a sharp claw before he could reach it.


    Fresh blood splashed all over the floor


    In its hands, the powerful one in Huaxu has no power to fight back.


    All the disciples were frightened by the dark spirit. The lion roared and looked at the dark spirit with red eyes.


    The disciple who died just now is from their veterinary Seminary.


    His roar is very loud, but it doesn''t frighten Mo Ling and dark Ling.


    Heiteng and this terrible behemoth are still raging against the disciples of the four colleges.


    Looking at the scene, even the students of Haoyuan college couldn''t help feeling numb.


    They never thought that the lovely and harmless cat of younger martial sister Yun would have such terrible fighting power.


    It''s terrible.


    Even Yuan Ze and Pei Yun are extremely surprised.


    Is such a powerful cat really a black civet?What''s wrong?


    The four golden lights suddenly burst out and completely blocked the Mo Ling and the dark Ling out of the light shield.


    Fengyu raised his eyelids and saw four artifact floating in the air, slowly running, powerful power flowing out.


    "Master, we can''t break the shield of artifact."

 Chapter 572

    Mo Ling and dark spirit draw back at the same time. It''s Mo Ling that talks. It''s already wrapped around Feng Yu''s wrist. Even dark spirit has changed back into a small prototype.


    It body move, jump into the arms of Feng Yu, looking for a comfortable place to coquettish.


    "Master, why don''t you use an artifact to break the shield, and then I''ll help you kill them."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "forget it, those four artifact, the rank is not low, I can''t break it."


    She can''t break it.


    Just let them be free for a while.


    On the square, there was a strong smell of blood.


    But in fact, two people died.


    The four disciples reacted so quickly that they sacrificed the artifact and protected them. If they didn''t have the artifact, today, the Mo spirit and the dark spirit would be able to kill them all.


    Feng Yu finds a place and sits down with Mo Ling in her arms.


    Raised his head, the sky gradually faded, the distant sky, has been white.


    It seems that it will be light soon.


    It''s just that the transmission array of kengdai is not opened regularly, but randomly.


    That is to say, the transmission array may be opened in the next minute, at noon, or It will open at the last minute of today.


    It''s really a fool.


    Who made this transmission array?


    Silently closed her eyes, she was waiting quietly, other sect disciples, should also continue to come.


    On the other side, lion Dayong, they hate looking at Feng Yu, but they dare not act rashly.


    At this moment, Shi Dayong and Chen Tong really believed that the boy of Haoyuan college was very strange.


    He didn''t do it himself. He could kill all of them with a pet and a weird cane.


    If not for their four artifacts, I''m afraid all of them have been damaged here.


    How can this boy be so hard to deal with?


    Haoyuan college is so weak. Why are there always eccentric people?


    Twenty years ago, it was Yun zhantian. Twenty years later, it is this boy.


    Is it true that the title of the first sect of this term will fall to Haoyuan college again?


    All of them are not reconciled, but there is no other way.


    Time goes by.


    About an hour later, there was a large sound of footsteps.


    When everyone opened their eyes, they saw that it was the big army that came here this time.


    It''s true that the remaining six major departments, eight colleges, plus the two major departments, two colleges and Haoyuan college here, are just 19 forces.


    As for the Xuanyin League and Chifeng College, they have long been destroyed, so they are not included.


    After seeing the army, Shi Dayong and others immediately got excited. With a move, they withdrew the artifact and leaned towards the army.


    "Brothers, you are here at last."


    More than a dozen disciples confided to each other, only qiuxunfeng, Nirvana and Wuxiang looked at Fengyu.


    Different eyes, same eyes.


    Well, Wuxiang has no eyes. Even if there are, others can''t see it.


    After talking with several familiar disciples, shidayong looks at Niro and Wuxiang. His thick voice is extremely angry.


    "Elder martial brother Niro, elder martial brother Wuxiang, elder martial brother Qiu, the array that killed so many of our disciples was arranged by the boy of Haoyuan college. We also asked three elder martial brothers to kill this boy and avenge our fellow martial brothers who died miserably."


    Xi Yun and Liang Cheng mourn for Shi Dayong in their hearts. This big fool doesn''t know that these three guys are right for that boy. It''s the beauty''s mind.


    If you let him know that these three guys are fascinated by the beauty dressed as a man in Haoyuan college, I don''t know if he will say that again.


    They already knew that the array triggered before was arranged by Fengyu, so it was no surprise, but the other disciples were surprised.


    They don''t want to believe it. After all, array is too profound and few people understand it.


    However, seeing that the number of people in Haoyuan college is so complete, they have to believe it.


    The only explanation for why the number of them is so complete is that they didn''t meet the array.


    But there are so many arrays in the place of trial. All the sects have come across them. Why don''t they?


    Is it luck? That''s too much.


    They prefer to believe that the array is arranged by Haoyuan college, so they know where the array is, and naturally it will not be triggered.


    After accepting this reality, all the disciples looked at the students of Haoyuan college angrily like lion Dayong.


    Why can they kill so many of their fellow disciples?


    All the disciples silently looked at Qiu Xunfeng and nirvana Wuxiang, who were the leaders of the twenty sect alliance.So this is not the time for them to come out.


    Qiuxunfeng and nirvana have no appearance, as if they did not hear shidayong''s words, and they did not seem to notice the eager eyes of the other disciples.


    Just look at Fengyu.


    Fengyu also looked at them. Of course, she looked at all the people in the square, not the three of them.


    Everyone is here. Her killing moves can be prepared, but I don''t know how long it will trap them.


    And then there is when the teleportation burst starts.


    If it is turned on at the last second today, there will be more than 20 hours left.


    She doesn''t have self-confidence. Her array can trap them for more than 20 hours, so it''s inevitable that someone will go out from the place of trial.


    But how to do, she has no other way, at present, protect the sect''s disciples, is the most important.


    The only thing she prayed for was that she would have better luck. After she started the array, she would be able to start it immediately.


    If they are trapped for a long time, they can still do it. If they are trapped for a long time, they dare not guarantee it.


    "Fengyu, how do you protect those disciples of Haoyuan college now?"


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes are as gentle as water, and her voice is as warm as spring, but what she says makes her want to slap him.


    It''s all at this point. Is he going to kill it all?


    Unfortunately, she won''t allow it.


    She looked at him coldly and said, "as long as I''m here, you can''t touch anyone in Haoyuan college."


    Her voice is not high, but no one can ignore the momentum.


    The voice as cold as snow, after a pause, continued to ring, "if you want to kill them, then step on my body."


    Originally, she did not have much confidence to take all the disciples out intact.


    However, she has already taken them to this step.


    Have already come to this step, how can she give up?


    Of course, we should try our best to bring them out alive.


    After her words, all the disciples were moved. Younger martial sister Yun is just a woman. How can she do this for them?


    How can they face the other students of the college in the future?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel ashamed. I just don''t think about it.


    Qiu Xunfeng and nirvana Wuxiang have dark eyes. They can''t understand why this woman should shoulder such heavy responsibilities?


    At this time, they already know that she is Yun zhantian''s daughter.


    Is it because she wants to continue the glory of yuan zhantian twenty years ago that she turns into a man and shoulders such heavy responsibilities?


    However, Yun zhantian''s whereabouts are unknown. What''s the significance of her doing so?


    It''s just a group of low-grade waste, and it''s worth her so much effort to protect it?


    All of a sudden, they began to admire the students of Haoyuan college.


    How can that group of waste get her care?


    Qiu Xunfeng hooked his lips and said, "brother Niro, brother Wuxiang, hand over Fengyu to me and others to you."


    They had an agreement before that they would join hands to destroy Haoyuan college. Of course, Fengyu was the exception.


    No one is going to hurt her without their permission.


    Moreover, even if they allow it, no one else can hurt her. No one knows how powerful this woman is better than them.


    Qiuxunfeng originally wanted to take away the inheritance of water saint in nanshuyuan, but now it is obviously impossible.


    Because, as long as there is Niro and Wu Xiang, these two people will not let him succeed in winning the inheritance of water saint, so he can only temporarily give up his heart.


    After his words, Niro and Wu Xiang nodded and gave a deep hum.


    They don''t like this woman being so good to the waste of Haoyuan college, so they can only solve the waste.


    And Fengyu, after hearing Qiu Xunfeng''s words, her eyes were completely cold. They really reached an agreement.


    Want to join hands to destroy Haoyuan college?


    Then don''t blame her for starting first.


    In the East, the sun is rising, and the first light of the dawn comes down.


    The square on the nameless top is covered with gold.


    Fengyu took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "qiuxunfeng, just because you want to stop me, I tell you, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to hurt any disciples of Haoyuan college."


    "Fengyu, you can''t protect them alone. Why are you so persistent?"


    Qiu Xunfeng looks at her with a good temper. I don''t know how gentle this sentence is.


    Fengyu looked at him coldly. The more he looked, the more he felt uncomfortable. He said, "I''ll let you see if I can protect them."


    With that, she gestured and made strange marks on her hands.Then, the spiritual power within a hundred Li seems to be completely detonated.


    All the disciples turned their heads in horror and saw a bright light rising from the ground in the distance, beginning to interweave with each other.


    Even Qiu Xunfeng and nirvana could not help their faces changed greatly. They could feel a terrible force brewing.


    "How can there be an array?"


    Wuxiang looks at Fengyu, and his strange low voice rings out gently. If he doesn''t feel wrong, those forces are undoubtedly the power of array.

 Chapter 573

    Feng Yu didn''t answer them, and his gesture changed again. In the blink of an eye, countless bright lights came through the air, and began to interweave with the nameless top.


    A huge array was formed in an instant, with countless bright petals stacked in layers, just like a virtual shadow.


    This huge lotus seems to completely cover the world.


    A soul shaking force burst out from it, and all the disciples couldn''t help being in trouble.


    It''s terrible.


    The array in front of them was more terrible than all the ones they met before.


    How can this boy be so terrible? The previous arrays are abnormal enough, but I didn''t expect that this is the real killer.


    I don''t know how many times stronger this array is than the previous one.


    Feng Yu looked at them coldly and said, "this array is a peerless killing array composed of 100 arrays."


    Before, she arranged a hundred arrays according to the position of the five elements and eight trigrams within a hundred Li radius of the nameless peak, and all of them had a hidden array.


    If a hundred hidden arrays are activated at the same time, they will form the peerless killing array in front of us.


    Her eyes looked at Qiu Xunfeng, and her voice was cold and indifferent. "Qiu Xunfeng, this is the real peerless flower killing array. How about today, let you taste it."


    The peerless flower killing array that day was destroyed by qiuxun wind was just a reduced version. Its power was tens of thousands of times smaller.


    Even if it was not for the wind, he would be trapped.


    Even if they can''t kill all of them, they will be trapped for most of the day.


    Although Qingmang told her that the mirror in Wuxiang''s hand can break the magic power, this peerless flower killing array has no magic power at all.


    Therefore, he can''t control this array by looking at the yuan God mirror.


    Qiuxunfeng''s face turned white again. He said that this gorgeous white lotus would be so familiar. It turned out that this was the real killing array.


    This woman really surprised him everywhere.


    He hooked the corner of his lips, and his voice was as warm as the wind, "Fengyu, can''t you look at our friendship and open up to me?"


    That said, his voice was only gentle, but not afraid.


    Niro''s dark blue eyes narrowed. Even Wu Xiang was uncomfortable. This autumn''s search for wind is really shameless.


    What kind of friendship did he have with this woman?


    Feng Yu''s delicate face was unmoved, and his voice said faintly, "I have no friendship with you."


    She didn''t forget that they were enemies. Besides, she didn''t think this array could kill this man, so why should he be so shameless.


    Qiu Xunfeng chuckled and said softly, "but three days ago, in that cave, I saved you. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Although she is breaking through, she has a sense of the outside world.


    Therefore, he didn''t believe that she didn''t know that he caught nanshuyuan and saved her.


    If he didn''t show up in time and catch Nan Shuyuan, she would have been killed by Lingli. How could she make a successful breakthrough.


    Fengyu of course knows that he saved her, but she doesn''t want to appreciate it.


    "That''s your meddling. Even if you don''t save me, I won''t have an accident."


    Mo Ling is still guarding her on her wrist. Nan Shuyuan can''t hit her at all, because before he meets her, Mo Ling''s power will repel him.


    I really thought that when she broke through, she was so careless that there would be such an accident.


    If she had been so careless, she would have died many times.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyebrows moved. This woman didn''t show any affection at all. If she didn''t appreciate it, she would be ungrateful. But it was too inhuman.


    Well, he believed her. Even if he didn''t, she would be fine. He admitted that he was meddling.


    Fengyu didn''t want to talk with him any more. She took back her sight and said faintly in her voice, "for the sake of your joint efforts to destroy our Haoyuan college, I''ll send you in to have fun."


    Her gesture was moving again. The huge white lotus, which covered the sky and the sun, slowly bloomed and opened. The petals of the lotus unfolded. With one move, she took in all the 70 or 80 disciples.


    Including Qiu Xunfeng, Niro and Wu Xiang.


    The huge white lotus runs, and all the disciples are attacked by the white light inside. Fengyu stands outside the array and mercilessly urges the power of the array to the extreme.


    She just needs to hold on until the teleportation starts.


    Qiu Xunfeng and Niro Wuxiang are three people. She is very sure that they can''t be killed by this array and her alone.


    Once they go out alive, the nanshuyuan affair will be known by the leader of the twenty sects in beihuangjing after a period of time, and they will certainly take action.


    So she''s going to make another arrangement.But let''s get out of here first.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 70 disciples were trapped in the array, and the opportunity to kill the top came. They sacrificed artifact one after another to resist the array.


    But the power of this array is too strong. Even if they have artifact to protect their body, they still can''t bear it.


    Compared with the rest of them, qiuxunfeng and nirvana are much easier. But even so, they can''t get out of the array for a while.


    When the sun rose in the air, it suddenly splashed out a colorful light and set down towards the square.


    "You see, the teleportation array is about to open."


    Among the students of Haoyuan college, I don''t know who yelled excitedly. Then, all of them followed his fingers.


    On the square, the colorful light converges, forming an array.


    "Oh, great, we can all get out alive."


    Seeing the colorful array, the disciples of Haoyuan college couldn''t help cheering. After suffering in this ghost place for so long, they finally got to the end.


    Soon, this nightmare day will be over.


    Even Pei Yun and Yuan Ze couldn''t help getting excited. When they came in, they were determined to die, but they didn''t expect that they could go out alive.


    That''s great


    However, all this is due to younger martial sister Yun.


    Pei Yun and yuanze look up and look at the other end of the array. Under the flourishing white lotus, the delicate body of the silver white courtyard clothes moves lightly.


    Fengyu also looked back at the transmission array that had been gradually formed for the first time, and his tight body could not help relaxing for a few minutes.


    It seems that she is very lucky. This teleportation array has been started so early.


    This teleportation array will only be turned on for one time, and then it will be automatically turned off. The next time it is turned on, it will be 20 years later.


    And her array, want to trap those people a time of incense, should be able to do it.


    So this time, she also hopes to keep all of them in the place of trial.


    Feng Yu''s throat moved, and her eyes moved away from the transmission array. She looked at the excited disciples of Haoyuan college, who were still cheering. The cold voice passed out loud.


    "Get ready. Let''s get out of here."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Yufeng."


    The disciples responded with uplifting and unified voices, and Nan Shuyuan, who was unconscious, had been carried on his back by Yang Shaofeng.


    Everyone was very excited to watch the transmission array, but they didn''t walk first.


    Until


    Fengyu saw that they were almost ready, and said in a cold voice, "OK, you can go."


    After her words, these disciples finally did not hesitate, and they all raised their legs and ran towards the transmission array, while Pei Yun and yuanze followed them.


    After everyone entered the array, Fengyu didn''t stay any longer. She turned her head and took a look at the still running peerless flower killing array, and walked towards the transmission array without hesitation.


    *


    at the same time.


    Haoyuan college.


    In front of the huge square, under the tall statue.


    Led by Xiao Yuanchang, followed by two vice deans and more than 20 elders, Yun Yixuan, who wore silver and white hospital clothes and was the most beautiful in the world, and then the dense disciples stood in order.


    They have been waiting here since midnight.


    So far, we have been waiting for five hours.


    Although I knew that it was almost impossible for any of the disciples who participated in the trial to come out alive.


    Because twenty years ago, Yun zhantian destroyed all the other twenty disciples who participated in the trial, so this time, Haoyuan college is bound to be hostile to the other twenty.


    With such a powerful opponent, the disciples of Haoyuan college, how can anyone come out alive?


    However, even so, all the deans, elders and some independent disciples are waiting here for the first time.


    Even if no disciple can come out alive, they will stay here until the teleportation array is opened.


    Just for all the disciples who died because of the college.


    Every student who takes part in the trial is a hero of the college, and the college has the obligation to give them the last leg.


    Dean Xiao and the elders were solemn and heavy, but ye Jinglan was very pale and worried.


    She''s been on tenterhooks for a month, and today is the time to find out.


    Her cloud I hope she can walk out of the teleportation array intact, otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do.


    In a pavilion at the back of the square, on the bench, a man dressed in purple clothes was leaning against him. Behind him, the dark cloak dropped down along the bench.


    He slightly side of the head, gorgeous evil face, inexplicably nervous, gorgeous thin lips tightly pursed, a pair of enchanting eyes, dark looking at the statue on the square.Half hidden in the sleeve of the hands, holding tightly, the back of the hand slightly raised.


    On his side, Chixiao and ChiYan in red robes stood respectfully and straightly. They secretly looked at their master, and couldn''t help laughing at him.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen the Lord so nervous.

 Chapter 574

    Can''t help but wonder, is this really the master of their family?


    How could their master be nervous?


    It''s just not reasonable.


    Long Zixuan is really very nervous. During this month, he did not stop investigating Xiaoyu and Yufeng. Therefore, it is almost certain that Yufeng must be Xiaoyu.


    It''s almost two months since the last thing happened, and he has never seen feather again.


    After such a long time, as long as he thought that he would see little feather soon, he could not help but get nervous.


    Does little feather still hate him? Is she not going to forgive him?


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous he was. He was so nervous that he could hardly sit still. His heart was pounding up and almost jumped out of the body.


    After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, long Zixuan forced himself to calm down.


    Feather, I''ll see you soon.


    The dean and elders of Haoyuan college are worried about whether any of the disciples who participated in the trial will survive.


    But long Zixuan never worried about it.


    No one knows Xiaoyu''s ability better than him. With jiutianzhuxie blade in hand, all disciples may die in it, but she won''t.


    She will be able to come out intact.


    A spirit power flashed, and a very familiar breath came. Long Zixuan frowned and looked up. Then he saw Ling Bai''s face was very ugly.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart at once.


    Before coming out this time, he told Ling Bai to guard the medicine pool. How could Ling Bai appear here?


    The only explanation is Something happened to the medicine pool.


    "Xuan, something''s wrong."


    Sure enough, he just raised this idea, Ling Bai then step in front of him, pale with a face, breath slightly gasp to say this sentence.


    He is full of dust, probably because he is in a hurry on the road. At this time, even green silk is a little messy.


    Long Zixuan''s heart sank in an instant. He got up from the bench and said, "what happened? "Medicine pool?"


    Ling Bai''s throat moved, nodded and gave a heavy hum.


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly felt dizzy, and his legs were a little soft. He couldn''t help but take a step back and almost fell back on the bench behind him.


    "Xuan, what''s the matter with you..."


    Ling Bai some worry of call a, subconsciously stretch out a hand to help him, however, have not yet met him, then was he with spirit force mercilessly waved away.


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath and disappeared without hesitation.


    "Xuan, Xuan, wait for me..."


    Seeing that he left so simply, Ling Bai called several times in a hurry, but he didn''t even respond half a minute. He was so angry that Ling Bai didn''t know how to do it.


    He snorted heavily, pinching his waist with both hands, and his head hung down. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Young master Ling, the Lord just left?"


    Red Xiao looking at Ling Bai, stare big eyes, can''t believe of ask.


    He couldn''t believe that the LORD would leave without looking back.


    For today, he has been waiting for so long. How can he just leave? Did the sky fall?


    No, for the Lord, the little Lord is more important than the sky. Even if the sky falls down, he will not leave at this juncture again.


    What happened?


    Ling Bai raised his head and glared at him, "don''t you have long eyes? Can''t you see if you''re going or not? "


    Chixiao wrongly touched his nose. This young master Ling took the wrong medicine. How could he be so angry?


    Didn''t he just ask curiously? If he is willing to answer, he can answer. If he is not willing to answer, he can not speak. As for this?


    ChiYan looked at him and shook his head. Then he looked at lingbai and asked, "Mr. Ling, what''s the matter with the medicine pool?"


    He heard clearly just now. The Lord asked if something had happened to linggongzi. After linggongzi nodded, the LORD left.


    In other words, the reason why the LORD left now is completely related to the mysterious medicine pool in their mouth.


    What''s the matter with the medicine pool?


    Is his position in the Lord''s heart even higher than that of the little Lord?


    When the LORD heard that something had happened in the medicine pool, he was so worried that he forgot all the little masters.


    Ling Bai snorted and said, "don''t talk too much if you don''t know."


    In addition to Xuan, he is the only one who knows about the existence of the medicine pool. At this time, it matters a lot. The more people you know, the better.


    By training, ChiYan is not angry, good temper nodded, way, "Ling childe said is, subordinates remember."


    The people of the holy martial arts department must know what they should know, but they can''t talk too much about what they shouldn''t know. Alas, it''s him who overstepped.


    Chixiao took a look at the statue on the square, turned to look at lingbai and said, "Mr. Ling, the Lord has gone. What shall we do? Are you still waiting for the young master here? "Ling Bai is a little irritable. It''s a matter of Xuan. How does he know what to do?


    Just go back?


    That certainly can''t, wait for Xuan to deal with the affair of medicine pool, if know they don''t wait for that little wench to come out then leave, certainly will be angry.


    But if you don''t go back, Xuan isn''t here now. They can''t go to see that little girl instead of Xuan, can they?


    After all, it''s a matter for both of them. They have to deal with it by themselves, and others will step in. Maybe it will make things worse and worse.


    After thinking about it, Ling Bai made a decision, "well, we''ll wait here. When the little girl comes out, don''t let her find us. We''re staring at her in the dark. We can''t let her disappear again."


    Xuan has been looking for her for so long, and it''s hard to get news.


    If they don''t keep a good eye on her and let her disappear from their eyes, I''m afraid Xuan will be furious. Maybe it''s possible to destroy them.


    After hearing his words, Chixiao and ChiYan said busily, "yes, Mr. Ling."


    At this time, the Lord is not there, they can only obey the arrangement of young master Ling.


    In fact, Mr. Ling''s decision-making is good. They must keep an eye on the young master. Otherwise, if the master can''t find the young master after he is busy, their good days will definitely come to an end.


    On the square, the sun splashed down, giving the tall statue a light colorful glow.


    Hum


    There was a slight sound.


    The three presidents and more than 20 elders suddenly changed their looks, and their eyes looked at the statue one after another.


    On the statue, the brilliance gathered faintly, gradually forming the appearance of an array.


    "It''s a teleportation array. Teleportation array is on..."


    An elder''s voice cried out excitedly. In an instant, all the disciples in the square were nervous and looked at the transmission array that was about to take shape.


    Is the array open?


    So, whether there are any disciples in Haoyuan college alive or not, the answer will be revealed immediately.


    On the square, tens of thousands of people, all very seriously looking at a direction, nervous even the atmosphere dare not out.


    When so many people get together, they don''t even make a sound. How tense is the atmosphere.


    Even Ling Bai and Chixiao ChiYan in the distance also felt the tension and couldn''t help being exaggerated.


    "Little main came out, red inflammation, I am very nervous, how to do?"


    Chixiao clenched his fist and looked at the statue with his eyes. His voice trembled.


    He suddenly understood why he was nervous before the Lord. It turned out that he was really nervous after such a long time.


    ChiYan swallowed saliva, did not speak, in fact, he is also very nervous.


    He witnessed everything that happened in the chief''s mansion that day, and saw with his own eyes how miserable the young Lord was at that time.


    Just because he saw it, he was more distressed for Shaozhu, and at this time, he was more nervous.


    After such a thing happened, who knows that the young Lord is willing to pay attention to them.


    But now he clearly remembers that the young master was covered with blood. When he was lying in his arms, he said to him, "I''ll never see you again in this life.".


    Alas, in fact, it''s not the Lord''s fault. The LORD loves her so much. How could he have the heart to hurt her?


    Blame the abominable woman of the moon family, the master of layout design and the little master.


    In fact, the Lord is also a very rational person, but unfortunately, the seal of God is too important for him, so he was so fascinated that it happened.


    Ling Bai turned his head and glared at Chixiao. He said, "instead of being nervous, you''d better think about it. When you stare at the little girl, how can you not be found? The little girl''s perception is very sharp."


    Seeing Feng Yu''s perception, Ling Bai feels inferior to herself. I really don''t know how that little girl can practice her terrible perception.


    I''m afraid that the phantom can escape her perception.


    As soon as Chixiao and ChiYan listen to Ling Bai''s words, they make trouble in an instant. Is it up to them? I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape the perception of the little Lord.


    I don''t know if the little Lord will throw them out directly after he finds them.


    Forget it. Let''s wait for the young master to come out.


    Thinking about this, they looked at the square together.


    Under the statue, in the eyes of all expectations, the transmission array is completely opened, a huge CD turns, and a door opens from under the statue.


    Everyone looked nervously at the door.


    There''s only one stick of incense.


    After the transmission array is turned on, it will be automatically turned off after a stick of incense.


    If there are no disciples coming out in this time, it means that all the disciples of Haoyuan college have been destroyed.


    All died in this trial.Although the result is cruel, they have no choice but to accept it.


    Yun Yixuan clenched his fists and his thin lips. Among the disciples who took part in the trial, he could not care about the others, but there were two of his best brothers.


    There is also a new younger martial brother. Although they have not been together for a long time, it is undeniable that he has an indescribable cordiality towards this younger martial brother.

 Chapter 575

    It''s like he''s a very close person.


    Therefore, no matter Pei Yun, yuanze or younger martial brother, he hopes that they can come out alive.


    Otherwise, it will be a lifelong regret for him.


    When he thinks of Yu Feng, Yun Yixuan can''t help sighing. This younger martial brother has been playing with him since he appeared.


    Agreed to let him see three younger sister, but he again and again reneged.


    He suddenly some worry, if he really can''t come out, then he, will never see three younger sister?


    Where is the third sister?


    He hasn''t seen the third sister for two months. He missed her so much.


    "Ah It''s coming out. I''m not wrong. Someone is coming out of the teleport... "


    Among the disciples, I don''t know who screamed in a trembling voice. Then, all of them saw that there was a shadow in the transmission array of light flow.


    Besides, there seems to be more than one.


    Did they see it? Well, they must have read it wrong. How could so many disciples come out?


    It must be because they didn''t sleep last night and their mental strength was not very good, so that their eyes were dazed and they had hallucinations.


    All the disciples and elders found a proper reason to convince themselves, and then reached out to rub their eyes.


    "Yun''er..."


    While they were still rubbing their eyes, the voice of vice president''s excitement and joy suddenly sounded in their ears. The disciples stopped their silly actions one after another and looked up.


    Then, seeing that the disciples of the teleportation array had not come out, the dignified and gentle vice president Ye rushed out, reached out and pulled out a disciple in a silver white hospital uniform and held him in his arms.


    What''s the situation?


    Are they right?


    It''s not an illusion?


    So many disciples come out alive?


    After careful counting, the whole 36 elders and disciples almost fainted.


    What''s going on here? Did all the students who took part in the test come out alive?


    Although this is a great joy, why is it so untrue?


    Isn''t it right that the other 20 sects in northern wilderness are hostile to each other? How can all of them come out alive?


    Did the other 20 sects have the wrong enemy?


    It''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    The disciples of the twenty sects should not be so stupid, but how to explain the scene?


    All the headmasters, elders and disciples looked at Yuan Ze, Pei Yun and other disciples who had come out of the teleportation array for a long time.


    Only Fengyu, just came out, was excited by the uncontrollable Ye Jinglan pulled close to his arms.


    Fortunately, the clothes on her body are made of ice silk, which can isolate all the temperature. Otherwise, when she is hugged by Ye Jinglan, she will suffer again.


    However, this is not the point, the point is that the aunt actually called out her name.


    My brother knows that my aunt has been calling her Yuner.


    Fengyu has a slight headache. She doesn''t intend to let her brother know that she''s going to take part in the trial, so in the place of the trial, she specially tells elder martial brother Pei, elder martial brother yuan and other disciples.


    Let them not say that she is Yun Fengyu, and they all made blood vows.


    She counted all the people in. Why didn''t she count aunt?


    My elder brother will realize something when my aunt cries out.


    Fengyu secretly glances at Xiangyun Yixuan and finds that he is really looking at her. Her face is as beautiful as jade. Her eyes are as deep as water. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After touching his sight, Feng Yu''s back immediately felt a chill.


    Er My brother looks terrible now.


    "Yun''er, you finally came out. Do you know that my aunt is worried to death these days..."


    But ye Jinglan didn''t seem to realize anything, holding Fengyu and crying about her worry and missing.


    Every time she said a word, Feng Yu found that Yun Yixuan''s face would be cold.


    This time, Yun Yixuan''s face has completely sunk down, as if frozen on the ice, scared Feng Yu atmosphere dare not come out for a while.


    The other disciples have come out and are surrounded by those who are good at playing. They look at them as if they are rare creatures.


    After feeling left and right to make sure that all this was true, he took them to ask what happened in the place of trial.


    The disciples who took part in the trial kept their mouths shut. No matter what other disciples asked, they kept their mouths shut.


    The Dean hasn''t asked. Of course, they can''t say anything. Besides, even if they want to say it, it should be elder martial brother Pei, elder martial brother yuan and younger martial sister Yun.


    It''s not their turn.After the rest of the disciples couldn''t ask anything, they became more curious. However, their mouths seemed to be sewn up. No matter how they asked, they couldn''t pry their mouths open.


    So, the disciples who welcomed them were so angry that they kicked a few feet on them, but they were still unwilling to look at them.


    What happened in the land of trial?


    How on earth did the disciples of Haoyuan college escape from the disaster so that all of them came out alive?


    It''s like a mystery to everyone.


    Pei Yun and Yuan Ze went to their master and held out their arms. They said in one voice, "master, I''m back."


    Elder Ji, yuanze''s master, and elder Zhou, Pei Yun''s master, were filled with tears. They thought their proudest disciples would be buried there forever.


    But unexpectedly, fate gave them a surprise.


    "OK, just come back..."


    The two elders took their apprentices for a long time before they set them free.


    After freedom, Pei Yun and Yuan Ze go to Yun Yixuan. They clap on his chest, and smile on their faces.


    "Yixuan, we''re back."


    The familiar voices of brothers ring in my ears. Yun Yixuan has a pair of quiet eyes. Then he moves away from Feng Yu and looks at Pei Yun and Yuan Ze.


    At the moment of eye contact, Yun Yixuan''s pretty face crossed with a touch of surprise.


    "Have you two broken through to the realm of emptiness?"


    After Yun Yixuan''s words fall, the two presidents and all the elders stare at Pei Yun and yuanze. Even ye Jinglan, who is holding Fengyu, lets go of her and looks at Pei Yun and yuanze.


    In a flash, the two became the focus.


    Yuanze and Peiyun have a headache. They can''t bear to be watched by so many people.


    Pei Yun looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "Yixuan, don''t you know how to keep a low profile?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan lips Cape hook up, gentle voice light voice way, "congratulations."


    Seeing that the two brothers of life and death all broke through, he was really happy for them. It seems that in the place of trial, they all met their own chance.


    Otherwise, it will not break through so quickly.


    According to his prediction, they will have to break through at least half a year. Unexpectedly, they will break through so soon. This trial is really worthwhile.


    "Smelly boy, you, you really broke through to Huaxu?"


    Pei Yun''s master, Zhou Chang, once grasped Pei Yun. His excited face turned red slightly. Pei Yun looked at him helplessly and nodded gently.


    "Yes, master, I have broken through."


    "That''s great, that''s great. I''m worthy of being my apprentice. I know I won''t miss you. You stinky boy must be great. You are really great..."


    Elder Zhou grabs Pei Yun. He is excited and incoherent. He doesn''t know whether he is praising Pei Yun or himself.


    The rest of the elders looked at him enviously, though they were not laughing or laughing.


    It''s really enviable to teach such a great apprentice.


    Elder Ji is not so envious as other elders. He looks at his apprentice. Although he is very excited, he is much better than the elder Zhou.


    "Ozawa, have you really broken through?"


    Yuan Ze chuckled and said, "yes, master."


    "Just break through, just break through."


    Ji elder''s gratified repeatedly nods, looking at the Mou light of Yuan Ze, can''t help but soften a few minutes.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Dean Xiao couldn''t help but look up and laugh. In a moment, all the elders and disciples looked at him.


    He glanced over Feng Yu, Yuan Ze and Pei Yun, and said in a loud and dignified voice, "you three are the pride of our Haoyuan college."


    All the disciples nodded with approval, and they were able to bring the students out alive. These three elder martial brothers are indeed the pride of Haoyuan college.


    Dean Xiao looked at Zhang Yuanheng and Yang Shaofeng, who were surrounded by other disciples, and said, "all the disciples who participated in this trial are heroes of Haoyuan college. All the disciples of Haoyuan college will remember you."


    "For heroes, the college is not stingy with rewards. All the students who take part in the trial can go to the house of internal affairs tomorrow to receive the prizes prepared by the college for you."


    "Thank you, Dean, for your wisdom."


    Zhang Yuanheng and others cheered excitedly. It''s a wise choice to take part in the trial this time.


    Not only came out alive, but also found a hero''s reputation.


    What''s more, they were originally in the water Saint cave, the place of trial, and seized high-level spirit tools and other treasures.


    Now, the college even wants to reward them. Dean Xiao speaks in person. I''m afraid the prize is not ordinary.So ah, they have made a lot of money in this trial, so how can they not be excited?


    Dean Xiao looked at the cheering disciples, his always serious face relaxed a lot, and his face was filled with a gentle smile.


    Today is really a happy day.


    He coughed and said, "well, now that we have met our hero, then everyone will be gone."

 Chapter 576

    "Our heroes have been fighting for a month, and now they have come out of the place of trial. They must be tired. Let them go back to rest first. If there is anything, we will talk about it another day."


    "Yes, Dean."


    At the command of President Xiao, the disciples scattered one after another.


    Even Zhang Yuanheng, Yang Shaofeng and others are ready to leave. Before they leave, Pei Yun goes to stop them and asks Nan Shuyuan, who is still unconscious, to come over.


    Pei Yun wants people, Yang Shaofeng naturally will not give, put the south special margin on Pei Yun''s back, they left.


    Only the Dean, elders and four super disciples are left in the huge square.


    President Xiao looked at Pei Yun''s unconscious Nan Shu Yuan and said in dismay, "what''s the matter?"


    Are you hurt?


    If it''s really injury, it seems that it can be said.


    Pei Yun looked heavy and said, "Dean, this is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to talk."


    Xiao Yuan Long slightly a Leng, then nodded, way, "good, we go to the holy peak."


    He did have a lot of things to ask these three super disciples, which is why he dismissed other disciples. But it seems that what happened in the place of trial is even more "unspeakable" than he imagined.


    "Good."


    No one has any objection.


    The temple of Shengfeng is the most confidential place of Haoyuan college. No one is allowed to enter without the permission of the dean.


    So, this is a good place to talk. Don''t worry about being heard.


    The group walked towards the holy peak very quickly.


    In the pavilion, Ling Bai looks at all the people walking towards the holy peak. His eyes narrow. Those people seem to have secrets to tell. Will it be bad if they just follow up?


    "You say, are we mistaken?"


    Chixiao also looked at the crowd leaving, frowned and said, "I didn''t see that boy has anything in common with the little Lord."


    No matter temperament or appearance, there is no similarity.


    So, how could that person be a little Lord?


    Even ChiYan nodded with great approval, "yes, although it''s far away, I can be sure that the boy is really a man, not a woman. Is it true that we are mistaken?"


    Ling Bai sneered and said, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Even if the boy is a real man, he is not sure. He is really a man. You should believe your Lord''s judgment."


    He came from shifangcheng and had more knowledge than Chixiao and ChiYan. Sometimes, he was not completely deceived by his own eyes.


    Chixiao and ChiYan lowered their heads. Indeed, the Lord''s judgment was more accurate than their eyes.


    "Well, since the Lord has determined that it''s a little girl, we''d better keep an eye on him. As for the rest, it''s not what we should consider."


    Ling Bai said a word, then raised the pace, walked toward the holy peak, swaggered, but he was not afraid of being found.


    It''s because he can hide his trace. Of course, both Chixiao and ChiYan can do it.


    *


    in the temple.


    President Xiao sat on the main seat at the top, with two vice presidents on his left and right, followed by more than 20 elders.


    At the bottom are four super disciples, while nanshuyuan, who is unconscious, is lying on the floor of the main hall.


    "Pei Yun, Yuan Ze, Yu Feng, in the place of trial, aren''t you hostile by the other twenty disciples?"


    Sitting down at this time, Dean Xiao asked all the elders about their doubts and curiosity. All of them looked at Fengyu and the three of them at the same time.


    Pei Yun stood up from his seat and said, "you don''t have to ask about going back to the dean and the place of trial. No matter how you ask, we will never say anything, because all of us have made a blood oath."


    Pei Yun answers this question according to Feng Yu''s explanation.


    Fengyu doesn''t want to tell everyone about her ability of array, but she can''t lie and cheat everyone.


    Therefore, they told Pei Yun and Yuan Ze that no matter what they asked, they just kept silent.


    Yuanze talks less, so the answer to the president''s question falls on Pei Yun.


    He sighed and said, "in a word, although not all the disciples of other sects are destroyed, I''m afraid few of them can survive."


    The transmission array is only opened for one time, while all the disciples of other sects are trapped in an array by younger martial sister Yun.


    That array is absolutely very powerful.


    But he couldn''t be sure whether he could trap them for a long time, but he thought that many people would die in that array.


    Before he came out, he saw with his own eyes that the array was like a Shura hall, killing many disciples of Huaxu.This answer was completely unexpected. Dean Xiao and the elders were slightly surprised, but they were more curious about what happened in the place of the trial.


    But Pei Yun, since they made a blood oath, no matter how they asked, they would not say it again.


    Even in curiosity, Dean Xiao and other elders have to suppress this curiosity.


    Dean Xiao nodded and said in a regretful voice, "well, how do you break through to Huaxu? Is there any chance? And then there''s Nanshu yuan. Why is all of you OK, but he''s in a coma? "


    Elder Zhou has seen it for him, and there is no sign of any injury on his body, but he is still unconscious. It''s really strange.


    Pei Yun hesitates to see Feng Yu. After he looks over, Feng Yu nods.


    After getting permission, Pei Yun had no scruples, and said, "back to the Dean, I really met a little chance with yuanze, but the one who really met the big chance was Nanshu."


    After his words fell, Premier Xiao subconsciously looked at nanshuyuan and said in surprise, "Oh? Is it? His chance is bigger than yours? What did he get? "


    In the curious eyes of all the deans and elders, Pei Yun opened his lips and said solemnly in a low voice, "water Saint inherits."


    "What?"


    All the people are surprised to stare big eyes, Xiao hospital director is directly from the seat stood up, eyes can''t believe looking at Pei Yun, and then look to the ground of South special margin.


    Even Yun Yixuan, who is gentle and calm, can''t help but look at the south margin. If it''s really the inheritance of water saint, it''s a good opportunity.


    The air seemed to solidify in an instant, only the elders'' voice of swallowing water and sucking air.


    Xiao hospital director also can''t control swallow saliva, voice tremble way, "what you say is true? Nanshuyuan got the inheritance of water saint


    Pei Yun nodded and said, "not bad."


    Once again get a positive answer, Xiao Dean and elders finally accepted this shocking fact, even looking at the south margin of the eyes, also can''t help but respect.


    Getting the inheritance of water Saint means holding the key to the holy land. This boy already has the qualification to cultivate to the holy land.


    As long as he doesn''t have any accidents, then, even if he can''t reach the holy land, at least he can reach the semi holy.


    There is a semi holy college. I''m afraid the college will usher in an explosive period.


    Originally, 20 years ago, the existence of yunzhantian made the college see the hope, but who knows, yunzhantian suddenly disappeared, which made all the hope of the college extinguished.


    But I never thought that 20 years later, there will be another teenager who will replace Yun zhantian and rekindle hope for the college.


    Premier Xiao suppressed the excitement in his heart, looked at Pei Yun and said, "you said before that the disciples of other sects, although they didn''t say that the whole army was destroyed, I''m afraid few of them can come out alive, which means that some disciples will come out alive?"


    Pei Yun nodded, eh.


    Xiao Yuan Chang''s face suddenly looked a little ugly, and said, "well, those disciples, do you know that Nan Shu Yuan has been passed on by the water saint?"


    Pei Yun still nodded.


    This time, not only president Xiao''s face was ugly, but also other elders were inexplicably ugly.


    If some disciples of other sects really come out alive, I''m afraid they will tell their Zhangjiao about it. By then, all the other 20 Zhangjiao will know about it.


    Then, those people will not allow the students of Haoyuan college who have the capital of holy land to exist.


    And their college, at present, has no ability to keep such a disciple.


    Therefore, just now, there was only one happy scene in the sky. The South was in danger.


    Fengyu''s cold and indifferent eyes swept all the elders present, and finally fell on Dean Xiao''s ugly face.


    She stood up from her chair, and in a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    Fengyu didn''t seem to see them looking at her. Her voice was cold and said, "Dean Xiao, I want to talk to you alone."


    Dean Xiao looked at her in surprise, looked at her for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    Then, looking at the other elders, he said in a dignified voice, "this matter, involving the prosperity and decline of our college, is of great importance, so you are not allowed to say a word, understand?"


    All the elders nodded, their voices united, and said, "yes, Dean."


    Dean Xiao gave a sound, waved his sleeve and said, "well, the feather wind will stay. All of you will leave."


    "Yes, Dean."


    The elders all get up from their seats and retreat towards the outside of the hall. Ye Jinglan also wants to retreat. When passing by Fengyu, she stops and looks at her anxiously.


    Fengyu shook her head and indicated that she was OK. Ye Jinglan finally felt relieved and left.


    Also, she came out alive from the land of trial. What else is the danger?


    The Dean won''t hurt her. They''re just talking alone.Soon, everyone left, including Yun Yixuan, Pei Yun and yuanze, who had been watching Fengyu. In the hall, there were only Dean Xiao and Fengyu, and Nanshu yuan, who was unconscious on the ground.


    "Yufeng, what do you want to say to me?"

 Chapter 577

    Before the square, although Ye Jinglan called her strange, it also attracted the attention of Yun Yixuan.


    Dean Xiao and other elders have no way to realize her identity from ye Jinglan''s address to Fengyu.


    At this time, Xiao still thinks that Fengyu is just Yufeng, ye Jinglan''s Apprentice.


    Feng Yu took a look at Nan Shu Yuan on the ground and said, "I want to talk to the Dean about Nan Shu Yuan."


    After her words fall, Xiao Yuan Long''s face immediately changed without trace, a pair of eyes to explore like looking at her.


    *


    half an hour.


    Fengyu talked to Xiao Yuanchang, then pushed the door of the temple and went out.


    Outside the temple, the sun is just right, pouring down, Fengyu only feel uncomfortable.


    She stretched out her hand wearing ice silk gloves to block the sunshine on half of her face. Turning her head slightly, she saw a silver figure standing upright on the bluestone road under the steps of the main hall.


    Slender as jade, straight and handsome.


    At a glance, she knew who it was.


    Feng Yu eyebrows moved, immediately dropped his head, like a child doing wrong, toward the steps below like a clear man.


    All the coldness and indifference disappeared in that moment. Although she still had no emotion, she was no longer as cold as that.


    The elder brother recognized her long ago because of her aunt''s address, so he would wait here, which was completely in her expectation.


    Feng Yu bites her lips and walks to Yun Yixuan with a small step. Her small head hangs down and looks at the clean ground. She doesn''t dare to look at the handsome man in front of her.


    "Look up."


    Brother''s voice is not as gentle as the memory, but more cold and hard, it is obvious that people can feel that he is angry.


    And, very angry.


    Feng Yu''s eyelashes trembled two times. He raised his head and his eyes faded all the chill. He looked at him like glass.


    Bright and clean eyes seem to be covered with a layer of water mist, there is a poor taste of silk.


    "Brother."


    She opened her red lips, and her voice called out gently. The voice was so light that she could hardly hear it.


    She repressed all her feelings, and her voice was naturally light, and there was no emotion at all.


    Yun Yixuan looks at her patiently. His eyes are even full of light blood. He seems to be out of control, but it just seems.


    In fact, Yun Yixuan''s endurance is very good, he has not been out of control.


    "Why?"


    His throat moved slightly, his lips opened, and his voice floated out heavily.


    He had so many things to say to her, but these three words came to his lips.


    In fact, he wanted to ask her about the chief executive''s office, whether she had a good time, and why she was so willful Go to the trial for him.


    She didn''t know how dangerous it was to have a religious trial?


    At this moment, he suddenly understood why she wanted to be a super disciple of Haoyuan College as Yufeng. From the beginning, she was ready to take part in the trial for him.


    This fool, this little fool, how could she be so stupid?


    She''s the sister. She''s the one who needs to be protected. Where can I get her to protect him?


    Yun Yixuan red eyes looking at her, seems to see through a hole in her body, full of words, but only three words.


    Fengyu clenched her fist, suppressed her voice, and said indifferently, "brother, I''ll apologize first. I really shouldn''t hide you about the trial, but let''s talk in another place. You don''t want to stand here with me all the time."


    Yunyixuan endure want to crush her impulse, deeply took a breath, nodded, way, "good, to wind garden."


    Fengyuan


    It''s her yard.


    Fengyu''s eyes turned and nodded. Now she was more wrong, so no matter what her brother said, she had no choice but to promise.


    The two walked side by side towards the wind garden.


    The holy peak is really big, but in fact, it is not that big.


    From the temple to the wind garden, you can get there soon.


    But two people, who did not urge the spirit, walking side by side slowly.


    Along the way, Yun Yixuan is very silent. Fengyu tries to talk to him, but no matter what Fengyu says, he doesn''t seem to hear it. He doesn''t even look at it.


    That is to say, Fengyu can''t be in mood now, otherwise, if her brother treats her like this, she will be depressed to death.


    After several times, Feng Yu learns to be obedient and follows Yun Yixuan. She doesn''t speak any more and goes to Fengyuan.


    The yard has been deserted for a month, but it is still clean without any dust.


    It can be seen from this that the air is clean in places with strong spiritual power.Push open the door, yunyixuan took the lead to go in, Fengyu behind, two people have sat on the chair in front of the round table.


    After sitting down, cloud Yi Xuan a pair of red eyes, then returned to Feng Yu body, that kind of vision, see Feng Yu whole body all tight up.


    My brother is really angry.


    Unexpectedly, her brother was so angry that he could kill her. She was really afraid of him.


    "I want to see you as you are."


    Yun Yixuan eyebrows moved for a while, voice quite some coldly said, in fact, he does not hate the appearance of feather wind, this delicate youth, very attractive eyes.


    But by comparison, he preferred the appearance of the third sister.


    At this time, he had fully understood why he thought Yufeng was so kind. It turned out that this damned little thing was the third sister.


    It''s mostly because of the blood relationship in the body, so it makes him feel friendly after camouflage.


    As long as you think of Yu Feng forcing yourself with three younger sisters, Yun Yixuan will have the impulse to gnash his teeth.


    This little bastard, why is she so hateful?


    Knowing that she is so worried about her, she is very good, but she still pinches him with her own hands. She looks at him so worried about her, and it''s very comfortable, isn''t it?


    Feng Yu looked down at her clothes. She didn''t hesitate. She moved her mind. She lost the power of change and changed back to her original appearance.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyebrows moved for a moment, and his voice said curiously, "what''s your skill? It''s amazing. "


    Before the trial, he got along with this little bastard, but he didn''t recognize her as a woman. We can imagine how successful this little bastard was.


    Fengyu did not hide him, said, "some time ago, I accidentally got a change fairy fruit, then took it down."


    I see.


    Yun Yixuan looks at her in surprise. This little bastard is so lucky that he can even meet the fairy fruit in the legend.


    It is said that the immortal fruit of change is a chaotic thing with the ability to change.


    No wonder this little bastard turned into Yu Feng, but he didn''t see any flaw. He had taken the change fairy fruit.


    Yunyixuan suddenly silent down, because, after calm down, he did not know what to say.


    He wondered why the little bastard''s temperament had completely changed and became as cold as snow, completely different from what she used to be.


    But when he thought about the matter of the chief executive''s office, he suddenly couldn''t ask.


    If her change is related to the matter of the chief executive''s office, will she feel very uncomfortable when he mentions it? Painful?


    After thinking for a long time, Yun Yixuan sighed and said, "you go to the test for me. Have you asked me what I think?"


    Although this sentence is full of resentment, it has no flavor of questioning.


    He was just complaining about himself. As a brother, he was a very failed brother. He didn''t protect his sister well, but he wanted her to protect himself.


    How failed was he?


    The more you think about it, the worse Yun Yixuan is.


    Fengyu lowered his head and said in a small voice, "brother, I know you won''t agree, so I''ll keep it from you. Now the trial is over, and I''ll come out well. Don''t be angry with me. I promise that there will never be anything to hide from you in the future."


    Yun Yixuan almost laughed angrily at her promise and said, "I remember that half a year ago, there was a little bastard in Dongwu forest who promised me that there would never be anything to hide from me in the future, but did that little bastard do it?"


    Feng Yu silently bowed his head and mourned for himself.


    Brother is really angry about this. Look, she is called a little jerk.


    Looking at her head down and not talking, Yun Yixuan snorted coldly and said, "have you ever thought about it? What should I do if you have an accident in the place of trial?"


    Fortunately, the little bastard came out intact. Otherwise, if one day he knew from ye shigu that the little bastard was going to take part in the trial for him, how would he feel?


    Think of here, cloud Yi Xuan fist can''t help but pinch.


    Yes, ye shigu knows it from head to toe, but she helps the little bastard keep it from him. Even if he asks Ye shigu if the little bastard has ever found her, ye shigu lies to him.


    Now think about it, it''s all done by this little bastard, right?


    It was she who told ye shigu to keep it from him.


    At this point, Yun Yixuan looks at Feng Yu''s eyes, and then it cools a few degrees. At the beginning, he is still silly to follow Pei Yun to find her with Lingxi bee.


    All found her yard, he still stubbornly thought, is Pei Yun''s spirit rest bee has a problem.


    At the beginning, how stupid was he? Why didn''t he recognize this little bastard?


    The more you think about it, the more angry Yun Yixuan can''t help beating the little bastard, but seeing her delicate body, he can''t help it.He warned himself again and again that his sister was used to love, not beat him. After many times of warning, the impulse in his heart faded.


    Fengyu looked up at him and said, "brother, don''t I come out? You don''t know that I have nine days to kill evil blade."

 Chapter 578

    Burns


    "and there''s that mysterious space, so I''ll definitely be OK."


    Yun Yixuan''s chilly sight made her under great pressure. Even so, she was still staring at the great pressure and said all the words in her throat.


    "It''s because I know that no matter what, I''ll never be OK. That''s why I''m going. Besides, I''m not going because of you. I want to open my eyes myself."


    Yun Yixuan is silent.


    Even so, he didn''t want to see her go to the trial for him.


    However, even if he was reluctant, what?


    She not only went, but also came back. Moreover, she brought back all the disciples she had brought out.


    He has no confidence in this.


    Not to mention the other disciples, he is not sure to surpass Niro of juemingmen and Wuxiang of Wuchang castle, which is a draw at most.


    However, in addition to Haoyuan college, there were 20 other schools, about 700 students and more than 100 Huaxu schools.


    Under such circumstances, how can he bring back the disciples of their college completely?


    I have to admit that this little bastard did better than him, so that he felt a little relieved.


    None of the disciples of our sect died in the trial, which is something to be thankful for, isn''t it?


    To this point, cloud Yi Xuan hook lip smile, he a smile, the body that cold breath, then instantly disappear.


    Feng feather also lightly relaxed tone, elder brother seemed not angry.


    "Third sister, you did a good job in this test."


    He looked at her with soft eyes, and said in a happy voice, "you are better than your brother. If you change to be your brother, you will not be able to bring all the disciples back like you."


    Feng Yu shook his head, eyes soft looking at him, way, "is not, in my heart, brother is very powerful, much more powerful than me."


    The smile of cloud Yi Xuan lips cape is deeper, "you have such idea is right, so, no matter what happens in the future, remember to stand behind elder brother, elder brother will protect you, eh?"


    This kind of moment, where does Feng Yu dare to say no, of course, can only nod.


    She gave a cold voice and said, "brother, I know."


    "Well."


    Yunyixuan finally satisfied, habitually reach out to touch her head, phoenix feather eye wave for a while, in his palm fall down before, quickly away.


    She moves very fast, so easily away, green mang said, she can''t be touched by men, because the man''s temperature will hurt her.


    If it''s just a body part, she''s still wearing clothes made of ice silk, but she can''t do it on her head.


    She is worried that after Yun Yixuan meets her, she will burn her hair down.


    If that''s the case, she''s going to be bald. It''s ugly.


    What''s more, my brother will worry, blame himself and feel distressed.


    Yun Yixuan''s palm fell into the air, slightly stunned for a while, he looked at her like the eyes of Mo Yu, and said, "three younger sister, do you dislike my brother so soon?"


    His heart across the light of loss, but also did not reluctantly, without trace of his hand back.


    Fengyu knew that he would think so long ago. She blinked her eyes, looked at him and explained, "brother, I don''t dislike you. It''s my own reason. I can''t be touched now."


    Yun Yixuan looks at her in surprise, but she doesn''t doubt the meaning of her words, but some can''t understand.


    What does it mean not to be touched?


    It''s the first time he''s heard that.


    Feng Yu looks at him and knows that he can''t understand. She reaches for the ice silk gloves and puts them on the round table in front of her.


    "Brother, you take my hand."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t know what she was going to do. He picked her eyebrows, but he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he extended his hand very cooperatively and grasped the small hand as white as jade.


    Immediately, Feng Yu felt that her hand was on fire. The pain of skin pain was so severe that she bit her red lips tightly and even frowned.


    Yunyixuan almost immediately aware of the strange, he clearly felt that the small hand in the palm, seems to be on fire.


    Almost subconsciously, Yun Yixuan quickly let go of the little hand in his hand. Looking down, he saw a layer of red flame on the skin of the little hand.


    Her skin was immediately scorched, a strong smell of scorch sent out in the air, the back of her hand became dark.


    The flames were soon extinguished, but the back of her hand was startling and bloody.


    Cloud Yi Xuan a pair of eyes stare big big, looking at the small hand that is beyond recognition, he feels his heart seems to be pinched tightly by the person general, ache of cannot breathe, don''t know how uncomfortable."How could that be?"


    He clearly heard his voice, shaking almost out of shape, a pair of eyes red as blood.


    How did his third sister become like this?


    Yunyixuan now, finally fully understand, why she would say, she can''t be touched now.


    It turns out that as long as people touch her, her skin will automatically catch fire, burning her skin and flesh.


    What happened and how did his third sister become like this?


    Yun Yixuan''s heart is very painful, and his eyes are extremely sour. He endured very hard, because if he was not careful, tears would fall out of his eyes.


    Looking at his this appearance at this time, Feng Yu''s heart, how could it be better.


    But she can''t have extra emotion any more, she can only suppress all the suffering.


    Mou Guang falls on the back of her burned hand. She finally understands why Qingmang says, don''t let a man touch her.


    Sure enough, a man''s temperature is absolutely fatal to her at this time.


    With a slight frown, Fengyu takes out a bottle of water of life from the space. In front of Yun Yixuan, she opens the bottle stopper and slowly pours the water on the back of her blackened hand.


    Cool touch, the back of her hand to the naked eye speed healing, once again become flawless.


    "Third sister, tell me, why


    Can''t wait for her to explain for a long time, cloud Yi Xuan is clenching fist, suppressing voice to tremble of ask.


    Fengyu looked up at him, and said, "it''s nothing, just a little accident, my body has become like this."


    It''s not that he wants to hide something from his brother, but that if he knows why she has become like this, he will go back to find That man is desperate.


    She doesn''t want to be involved with that person any more, so her brother doesn''t have to go to him for her.


    What if you''re desperate?


    She has now become like this. Even if her brother goes to work hard, nothing can be changed.


    Yun Yi Xuan a pair of Mou son heartache of looking at her, the voice is low, take weak choking, way, "what accident in the end?"


    What kind of accident will make her body like this?


    He suddenly remembered that he had been wondering why the third sister had become so cold. When she spoke to him, although her voice was softer than Yufeng''s, she was still not in any mood.


    Why did she suddenly become like this? Is it also related to her current physical condition? The more I think about Yun Yixuan, the worse it is.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. It''s because I don''t pay attention to it. There''s something wrong with my cultivation."


    Raise head, then see cloud Yi Xuan a face suspicion of appearance, very obvious, he completely don''t believe her words.


    Feng feather fist unconsciously tight tight, continue a way, "elder brother, you don''t need to worry, I now this kind of situation is only temporary, soon can get better."


    As long as the material is found and a new heart is refined, the problem will be solved automatically.


    So, it''s not a problem for her. It''s just that she has a hard time finding materials.


    Yun Yixuan knows that Feng Yu must have concealed something from him, but since she has promised not to, she still conceals it.


    That means that she will not or may not be able to tell him these things.


    Therefore, he can only suppress the mind to continue to ask, and sulk with himself.


    Blame him, always said to protect three younger sister, but he never protected her, always let her hurt.


    The more I think about it, the worse yunyixuan is.


    Time gradually lost, until the night completely fell, yunyixuan just finished talking with Fengyu.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there are too many things happened between them, so they have too much to say.


    After that, time is now unconsciously.


    Fengyu of course to see ye Jinglan, this month''s time, Jinglan aunt worried about her every day.


    Since she has come back, of course, she should go to see her, otherwise, she really has no conscience.


    Hear phoenix feather to see ye Jinglan, cloud Yixuan nature is ready to escort all the way.


    Although Fengyu doesn''t need it, yunyixuan hasn''t seen Fengyu for a long time, and she had such a big thing before. Now that she is in such a state, yunyixuan is full of guilt.


    So he insisted whether she needed it or not.


    Looking at his elder brother''s insistence, Fengyu had to go with him.


    In the night, the moon is bright.


    Two people walk toward the Orchid Pavilion side by side. In fact, Yun Yixuan wants Feng Yu to have a rest earlier. After all, she has just come out of the test place and must be very tired.


    As for going to see ye Jinglan, it''s OK to go tomorrow after a good rest.


    But Feng Yu insists, he also has no way.Fengyu has been sent to the door of Ye Jinglan. Seeing that she is pulled in by Ye Jinglan, the door is closed. Yun Yixuan sighs and turns to leave.


    Pei Yun and yuanze have been away for a month. He should go back to see them.


    Otherwise, they will be ridiculed by these two people, with sisters and no brothers.

 Chapter 579

    Er Although, they really can''t compare with the third sister, but he is not good too obvious show, so, still reluctantly go to see them.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Underground palace.


    In a rolling medicine pool, there is a transparent oval bubble floating, like the shape of an egg.


    Through the transparent bubble, you can clearly see that it is full of red blood. In the blood, there is something slowly huff and puff.


    On the edge of the medicine pool, the gorgeous man sat cross knee, his face as white as snow, his wrist was cut, and the bright blood flowed from his wrist as white as jade, slowly flowing into the rolling medicine pool.


    Dragon Zixuan a pair of enchanting eyes lost the charm of the past color, looking at the transparent bubble in the medicine pool, the eye light is unprecedented soft.


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise, I''m afraid his children will be lost.


    This is the child of him and Xiaoyu. Although he came out of Xiaoyu, he didn''t leave them completely.


    Ling Bai came back in time and brought back Lianzhu blood grass.


    Therefore, with the help of lianzhuxuecao and reincarnation Dafa, he kept him.


    However, his child was repeatedly injured in the mother''s body. Later, he experienced sacrifice. Even if he was pregnant and raised outside, he was still extremely vulnerable.


    He has been careful to warm him, but his fragile can disappear at any time.


    Today, this little thing has been a full seven months, with a weak sense of the outside world.


    Little feather came out from the mysterious place of trial. He probably felt his mother''s breath, so he was uneasy.


    The little thing is in the medicine pool. It''s quiet at ordinary times. Today, it suddenly moves around. It''s scared to take care of Ling Bai. Ling Bai has never seen him like this, so he is anxious to find him.


    Along the way, he almost scared to death. When he came back to see him, he finally felt at ease.


    The little guy''s blood is too strong. It''s not enough to rely on the liquid in the medicine pool. That''s why he became thirsty after perceiving his mother''s breath.


    Every time he was hungry and thirsty, he would feed him with his own blood.


    Since raising this little thing, his health has not been better. As long as he is a little better, he will come here to bleed him.


    Even so, he enjoyed it.


    Looking at the bubbles in the medicine pool, long Zixuan only felt unprecedented happiness. As long as the little guy was good, he would definitely do anything for himself.


    Then he thought of Fengyu, and he couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    If there is no accident today, he will see little feather, but he can''t blame little things.


    He is so poor now, how can he bear to blame him?


    Just, Ling Bai, they will stare at Xiao Yu. When the little guy calms down, he immediately goes to find Xiao Yu.


    *


    the next day.


    It''s a new day.


    Besides Feng Yu, Pei Yun, Yuan Ze and Nanshu yuan, all the students who took part in the trial went to the house of internal affairs to get the prize.


    This time, the college was really generous. All the prizes released were high-level spirit weapons.


    Once the prize was announced, I don''t know how many people''s envious eyes were red, and they regretted it.


    If they knew that they would not only come out of the test intact, but also get such a generous reward from the college, they would take part in whatever they said.


    But no matter how much they regret it, it''s too late, because the trial is over, and the college doesn''t need to follow suit.


    Therefore, these disciples can only be empty eyed.


    Fengyu got up early in the morning and went to the Phoenix Palace. He called Ye Qian and Lei lie to understand the situation of the Phoenix Palace.


    Fenggong is now in a good situation.


    No matter the chamber of Commerce or the soul hall, the development is unprecedented smooth.


    Ye Qian didn''t dare to tell Fengyu. Since he was in front of long Zixuan last time and revealed the relationship between the Phoenix Palace and her, long Zixuan had a heart for the Phoenix Palace and escorted it all the way.


    Of course, it''s all in his calculations.


    He had known for a long time that long Zixuan would protect the Phoenix Palace if he knew that it was his apprentice.


    Sure enough, during this period of time, as long as someone dares to find trouble in the Phoenix Palace, or the enemies of the soul palace come to seek revenge, the holy martial arts department will use thunder to suppress the troublemakers.


    Soon, all the forces and friars realized that the power behind the Phoenix Palace was shengwusi. Due to the authority of the dragon master, no one dared to make trouble in the Phoenix Palace any more.


    In this way, the development of Phoenix Palace is more smooth than before, and the newspaper industry is becoming bigger and bigger. So far, working with Wolong chamber of Commerce, it has completely swept the whole northern wasteland like a tornado.


    Ye Qian himself can''t figure out how much gold and silver they can earn in a day.However, it can be confirmed that the Phoenix Palace has become a giant, and no one dares to underestimate it.


    Feng Yu is very satisfied with what ye Qian and Lei lie report. She tells them a few words and leaves.


    The Phoenix Palace doesn''t have to worry about her now. She just needs to give orders. In fact, it''s very good.


    At the beginning, she had a unique vision. She chose elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Lei. I don''t know how much they shared for her.


    Without them, the Phoenix Palace would not have developed so fast or so well.


    After leaving for a whole month, I can see Dongxuan mountain again without any strange feeling, just like in my memory.


    Fengyu walks slowly towards Dongxuan mountain. After a while, nanshuyuan''s problem is solved. Then, she leaves the northern wasteland and goes to Beiling state.


    There are many kinds of materials for refining God''s heart in Beiling state, so she has to go there.


    As for how long this trip would last, she could not be sure.


    Materials are hard to find, so this period of time can be long or short.


    Suddenly, she thought of her grandfather. Fengyu''s steps to Dongxuan mountain stopped. She had not seen her grandfather for more than two months since yuelingyan''s attack.


    And she is going to leave here soon and go to Beiling state, so it''s better to go back to see her grandfather before leaving here.


    I haven''t seen her for such a long time. My grandfather must be thinking about her.


    Her brother told him that he had concealed her accident from her grandfather, and she agreed. However, if she did not show up again, I was afraid that her grandfather would be suspicious.


    Thinking about this, Feng Yu turned around and changed her route. Her body moved and disappeared.


    *


    Imperial capital city, general''s residence.


    Yunhong has been extremely depressed recently.


    There is no other reason, mainly because he really miss yunfengyu that girl.


    In the past, the girl would come back to see him every month or half a month, but this time, it has been more than two months, and she has never seen him again.


    Although Yunhong didn''t show it, he was impatient and worried in his heart. Could it be that the girl hated him because of his pleading for yuelingyan?


    That''s why I didn''t come to see him for so long?


    At this point, Yunhong shakes again. No, his girl is not so careful. She won''t blame him for it.


    But why didn''t she come back to see him for such a long time?


    He couldn''t figure out how to think about it. Yunhong always pulled a face and looked sad.


    "Well, grandfather, what''s the matter with you recently? How to be in a daze all day long, not shaking your head or nodding your head, but also pulling a face, are you ok


    Yun Yifan sat on the round table next to him, peeling peanuts in his hands and lazily throwing them into his mouth. His eyes, however, fell on Yun Hong''s face from beginning to end.


    Since he came back this time, his father told him that his grandfather was in a bad mood recently and asked him to spend more time with him.


    Therefore, he would not even go out of the door, and sat with the old man all day long, accompanying him.


    He wanted to find topics to chat with him, trying to relieve his boredom, but the old man was absent-minded all day, and didn''t seem to listen to what he said at all.


    Chat with him and don''t respond just, occasionally back to him, also bull head not horse mouth, let cloud Yifan incomparably depressed.


    Is he so unpopular?


    The old man didn''t even have the heart to be perfunctory.


    "Fan''er, you say, how come your three younger sisters haven''t been home for a long time?"


    Yunhong has been immersed in his own world, so he really didn''t hear what Yun Yifan said. However, the boy kept peeling flowers and eating them raw, and his mouth was snapping.


    So, although he hasn''t looked him in the eye, Yunhong can''t ignore him. Besides him, there is this boy in his room.


    He turned his head and looked at Yun Yixuan. He said a sad word and sighed again.


    When Yun Yifan saw his appearance, he could not help but be afraid. How could his grandfather suddenly take the sentimental route?


    Although he has been used to it for a long time, he is still not used to it.


    However, when he heard that he was talking about his third sister, Yun Yifan''s peanut peeling hand stopped. He blinked and looked at him, and suddenly he suddenly realized.


    "Oh, grandfather, I see. It turns out that you have become so sentimental recently because you miss your third sister?"


    Speaking of it, he also thinks about the third sister. Alas, he just doesn''t know where the third sister is now. Otherwise, he will go to find her.


    Bring her back to meet her grandfather, so that he won''t be lovesick soon.


    The old man is so old, so acacia is very bad.


    was ridiculed by Yun, Yun Hongxian was a red face, then coughed twice, and he did not allow himself to feel shy.That girl is his song bamboo shoot, he even if miss her, also have no what embarrassed.


    Such a comfort, he will be rightfully up, "yes, I miss you three younger sister, but, she probably will forget me this old man."


    Speaking of the last sentence, the voice did not know how sad.

 Chapter 580

    Yun Yifan tut tut two, funny said, "grandfather, do you know how much you look like now, how much like the abandoned woman ah?"


    Yunhong couldn''t hold on any longer. His face was really red.


    He glared at Yun Yifan and said angrily, "you smelly boy, make fun of your grandfather, don''t you?"


    Yun Yifan chuckled, then shook his head and said, "no, no, grandson doesn''t dare."


    With that, he lowered his head and couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yunhong became angry and rushed over and slapped him on the head. He yelled fiercely, "what''s funny? What''s funny?"


    Yun Yifan was slapped, completely closed his mouth, innocently rubbed his head.


    This old man, who doesn''t even let people say, is really not cute.


    He turned his head silently and looked out the door. Then his eyes widened.


    He looked as if he had seen a ghost. He put out his hand and pointed to the door tremblingly. He didn''t even speak very quickly.


    "Yeh, Yeh, look out..."


    Yun Hongzheng was not happy. When he heard his stammer, he slapped him again and said angrily, "it''s not good to say anything that is not promising?"


    Yunyifan wronged want to cry, how can he inexplicably get slapped?


    This old man, it''s really hard to fight without saying a word, hateful.


    He snorted heavily, and said angrily, "third sister, it''s third sister coming back."


    Outside the door, isn''t that the girl who climbed over the wall and entered, pure and refined, the third sister of his family?


    How can we say that when she''s still alive, she''s back?


    Did the third sister feel that her grandfather missed her, so she came back?


    "What did you say? Your third sister''s back? If you dare to cheat me, I promise not to kill you. "


    Yun Hong nervously said a word to Yun Yifan, and then followed his fingers, turned and looked out. Sure enough, he saw that the gorgeous girl, who is not a square object, is not his girl.


    Looking at Feng Yu walking towards him step by step, Yun Hong''s eyes immediately turned red, and his voice called out in a low voice, "girl..."


    Looking at his appearance, Yun Yifan can be said to dislike everything.


    This old man really values women over men and treats them differently.


    Isn''t that the third sister back? Is he so excited?


    How to slap him on the head?


    Is it true that only the third sister is his own granddaughter, and he picked it up?


    The more I think about Yun Yifan, the more aggrieved he is. He can''t help gnashing his teeth.


    "Grandfather."


    Feng Yu raises his feet to approach the room and keeps a cool look at his grandfather standing on the ground with tears in his eyes. He hasn''t seen him for more than two months. He seems to have lost a lot of weight, and even his spirit is not very good.


    But it''s not bad at all.


    "Girl..."


    Yunhong yelled again, then came over, grabbed Fengyu''s sleeve and said, "you''ve come back at last. Let Grandpa have a good look."


    Next to him, Yun Yifan could not help knocking over the vinegar jar. In a low voice, he said to himself, "it''s the same as what I''ve never seen in my life. As for it?"


    Fengyu''s clothes are still made of ice silk, so she is not afraid to be touched by Yunhong, but she should always be on guard against Yunhong''s hand touching her face.


    After allowing Yunhong to see her from head to foot, Fengyu said in a faint voice, "grandfather, I haven''t come back to see you for a long time. It''s my fault. During this time, are you ok?"


    Yunhong subconsciously felt that her tone was not quite right, but after all, he had not seen her for a long time, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He took Fengyu''s arm and nodded repeatedly.


    Even the voice, can not suppress the excitement, said, "I''m fine, girl, I''m ok, you come back, hungry, grandfather let people prepare food for you."


    Yun Yifan is so speechless. This old man is afraid that his third sister will be hungry?


    How could she be so hungry when she was so old? Now, just after the meal, when is the meal?


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "grandfather, no, I''m not hungry."


    She''s not hungry. She can''t eat at all now.


    After listening to her, Yun Hong had to give up and took her to a chair. Her mood seemed to be much better than before. Even the chatterbox was opened and she was talking endlessly.


    Although Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, he has no impatience at all. He listens to him again quietly, and occasionally he will answer.


    Every time she answers, Yunhong will be happier.


    Yun Yifan peeled peanuts and ate them happily. His eyes seemed to stick to Feng Yu. After seeing her, he never left.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. My sister is really more beautiful.


    Even he couldn''t help but be obsessed with this cold and refined appearance, let alone other men?After seeing such a sister, I''m afraid I can''t help but be crazy for her.


    What on earth did she eat? How could it be so beautiful?


    In memory, the third sister seems not as good-looking as Qingluo and yunmenglan. How can she be easily compared now?


    Even the Lingyan princess is not half as good-looking as her third sister.


    Alas, how could it be his sister?


    If it wasn''t for his sister, he would marry her regardless of everything.


    The more he thought about it, the more pitiful Yun Yifan felt. He could not help shaking his head while peeling the peanuts.


    Phoenix feather light look at him, then he surprised and regretful eyes, although her face indifferent without any emotion, but feel very speechless.


    This kid, what do you mean by looking at her like this.


    Seeing Feng Yu looking over, Yun Yifan didn''t take back his sight, and didn''t feel embarrassed. He opened his lips and said with a smile, "third sister, your skin seems to be getting better. Let me feel it."


    Finish saying words, then stretch out wolf claw, toward Feng feather face to pinch.


    It''s as smooth as jade and can be broken by blowing bullets. Just looking at it, you feel very good. If you feel it, it must be very comfortable.


    Anyway, it''s also my sister. It''s cheap. I don''t want to take advantage of it.


    Fengyu has been preventing Yunhong from touching her face, but unexpectedly, Yunhong didn''t touch her face, but the boy stretched out wolf claws towards her.


    She won''t let him succeed, otherwise, her face will be disfigured again.


    Although the water of life can be cured, she still wants to taste the burning pain.


    She didn''t want to feel the pain again. She wasn''t masochistic.


    So, when the wolf claws of Yun Yifan stretched out, she dodged.


    She looked at him coldly, and said coldly, "Yun Yifan, don''t touch me."


    Yun Yifan


    He is very aggrieved. What''s the matter with a touch? It''s not going to lose a piece of meat. Why don''t you let him touch it? The third sister is not cute at all.


    He curled his mouth, took back his paw, picked up another peanut and peeled it off.


    Hum a, way, "don''t touch don''t touch, who rare."


    Looking at them, Hongyu said with a smile, "I''m glad to see Fengyun live in your house this time."


    Feng Yu eyebrows move for a while, subconsciously want to refuse, however, the words have not yet said, then hear the voice of Yun Hong sad ring up.


    "You haven''t come back for such a long time. If you leave this time, you don''t know when you will come back next time. Just stay a few more days."


    Next time.


    If she goes to Beiling state, next time, it''s really uncertain when.


    Phoenix feather Mou light can''t help but soft a few minutes, nodded, even the cold voice, all eased a few minutes, "good, grandfather."


    Hearing her promise, Yunhong immediately burst out laughing excitedly and said, "great, girl, that''s a deal. Although you haven''t come back during this period, your room and people are cleaning every day. You can live today. If you have anything missing, you can also tell your grandfather."


    Yunhong is garrulous account for a long time, Fengyu always obediently listen, wait for him to finish, just nodded, way, "grandfather, I know."


    Yunyifan looked at Yunhong in disgust, then looked at Fengyu and said, "third sister, you don''t know how much your grandfather missed you during this period of time, just like he got Acacia. He was sick all day. I thought he was really sick. Who knows, as soon as you came back, he was radiant."


    Yunhong''s appearance now is radiant.


    Feng Yu turns his head to see Xiang Yunhong. In silent inquiry, Yunhong can''t help blushing immediately.


    I miss my granddaughter, but I miss my illness. It''s a joke when it''s spread. Therefore, he firmly refuses to admit it.


    He glared at Yun Yifan. Yun Hong said, "what are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I won''t smoke you. "


    Yun Yifan nodded and said, "yes, it''s my nonsense. Grandpa, you don''t miss me. It''s all right."


    I don''t know who is the same as Acacia. It''s enough that people don''t want to say it or threaten it with slapping.


    Yun Yifan despises Yun Hong from the bottom of his heart.


    The three chatted together again for a long time, but it was getting dark. Yunhong then sent Yun Yifan to find a servant girl to pass on food.


    At this time, they are really hungry.


    After yunyifan left, Fengyu took out a medicine bottle, handed it to Yunhong and said, "here you are, grandfather."


    Yunhong took the bottle from her and asked, "what''s this?"


    Why did the girl give him something as soon as she came back?


    Fengyu said faintly, "grandfather, you have been stuck in the peak period of Yuanjing for a long time, and your savings are also quite deep. The things in this are specially prepared for you. As long as you take them, you can smoothly break through to Huaxu."Yuanjing only has a life span of more than 100 years, but it can grow to 300 years by breaking through the realm of Huaxu.


    Moreover, once the state of breakthrough, the constitution will also have a qualitative leap, there will be no minor ailments.


    Therefore, even if she went to Beiling state, she could be completely relieved.

 Chapter 581

    Destruction


    hearing Feng Yu say that, Yun Hong was immediately overjoyed and said, "girl, where did you get such a good thing?"


    It''s something that can make people break through to Huaxu, but it''s a good thing. This girl has stolen it.


    Fengyu said, "you don''t care where I come from. Just take it for you."


    Can she tell him that she contracted the nine heaven evil blade and got the chaos cauldron, which contains inexhaustible and inexhaustible pills?


    Yunhong wronged put away the bottle, this girl, this time left, more and more temper ah, also, she seems to have changed a person, cold.


    He hardly dared to talk to her.


    The girl is really too cold, but he can''t ask her why you are so cold to me. If she answers, I''m angry with you?


    So, he didn''t ask.


    Anyway, even if she stays at home for a while, she will be angry.


    With this in mind, Yunhong''s little uneasiness disappeared completely.


    he took Fengyu to please him and said a lot of considerate words. Fengyu listened and watched him secretly.


    After observing for such a long time, he found that there was no problem with his body. Fengyu finally felt relieved.


    It seems that the last poisonous insect planting incident did not leave him any sequelae.


    That''s good


    At this time, as long as she thinks of Yunhong, she can''t help thinking about whether he will have other messy problems after the poisonous seeds in his body are taken out.


    It seems that she thinks too much.


    After a short time, Yun Yifan came back, followed by four servant girls, who were holding dishes in their hands. From a distance, there was a fragrant smell.


    Although she didn''t breathe, she could still smell it through her pores.


    The fragrance seemed distant and strange.


    Fengyu has a moment of trance, are her favorite food, once every time I come back to see my grandfather, my grandfather will prepare the same food for her.


    But unfortunately, no matter how delicious the food is, she can''t taste it now.


    However, this is always her grandfather''s heart.


    The servant girls carefully put the dish on the table. Yun Yifan looked at all kinds of meat on the table and smoked for a long time. Then he looked at Feng Yu.


    "Third sister, I said you are so thin, but why do you like meat so much? Do you love meat so much that you don''t grow meat? "


    His third sister looks very thin and weak, as if a gust of wind can blow away.


    People who don''t know must think that she is all green vegetables and tofu. Who can think that such a thin girl is actually a meat eater.


    Feng Yu looked at him indifferently and said, "if you can practice as fast as I can, you can figure out this problem naturally."


    In a word, Yun Yifan, who has been thoroughly attacked, has no intention of speaking any more.


    Yes, the third sister is two years younger than him. Now they have been cultivating in the virtual world, and their time of cultivation is much shorter than him.


    And now he is just the cultivation in the peak period of Yuanjing.


    Sure enough, people are more angry than others.


    Yun Yifan silently lowered his head and reflected on himself.


    When Yunhong saw his appearance, he laughed. This smelly boy deserves it. He is so incompetent and dares to make fun of girls. No wonder he can''t even lift his head when he is ridiculed.


    What a shame.


    After a meal, it was dark.


    Considering that Fengyu has been in a hurry for a long time, although she has profound accomplishments, she is still physically and mentally exhausted. Yunhong is unwilling to close the conversation box, calls a servant girl, and orders her to take Fengyu to have a rest.


    Fengyu didn''t refuse, followed the servant girl out of Yunhong''s room, walked towards his yard, on the way, sent the servant girl.


    She didn''t know how familiar the road from the yard to her yard was, so there was no need for the servant girl to follow.


    Of course, the servant girl had to obey her orders unconditionally and turned back carefully.


    In the night, everything in the general''s mansion is still so familiar.


    Fengyu slowed down and walked slowly towards his yard.


    She could hardly remember how long she had not been so relaxed.


    Unfortunately, such a relaxed life will not be long, there are a lot of things waiting for her.


    No matter what happened to nanshuyuan or her physical problems, they all had to be solved.


    Also, Qingmang and Lihuang, since they have accepted Lihuang, naturally they can''t ignore him.


    Feng Yu looked up at the hazy moon in the sky and suddenly felt that he still had a long way to go.


    *


    in the backyard of the general''s residence, in Fengyu''s room.


    As soon as Fengyu steps into Yunhong''s yard, long Zixuan receives the news at the first time.Therefore, he quickly pacified the little guy in the medicine pool, and then left the chief secretary''s house and came here.


    It was not dark when he came, and Fengyu was probably still with Yunhong, so there was no trace of her coming in her room.


    Dragon Zixuan is not worried, lips hook smile, sitting on her bed, patiently waiting for her back.


    He has been waiting for two months. Can''t he wait half a day?


    Although no one has lived in this room for a long time, her intoxicating breath still seems to linger on the bed, which makes him feel extremely satisfied.


    Long Zixuan skillfully buries her face in her quilt. The unique breath seems to be more intense in a moment.


    For the past two months, he would come to her room in the dead of night and sleep with her quilt.


    It seems that as long as you smell her, you can relieve the pain of his missing.


    As a matter of fact, it is true. In the past two months, he has made it through this way.


    Fortunately, he can finally see her, this time, no matter what the cost, he must let her back to his side.


    He only made the mistake once.


    All his life, he would never do anything to hurt her again.


    In the room, suddenly there is another familiar breath, the Dragon Zixuan buried in the quilt, a pair of eyes brush open, eyes across a sense of obliteration.


    The man on the ground was wearing a black robe. It was dark as if he wanted to merge with the night.


    He had picturesque eyebrows and eyes, and his face was gorgeous. Standing there quietly, he was as cold as snow in the Tianshan Mountains.


    A pair of eyes cold looking at half lying on the bed of dragon Zixuan, voice cold to the bone, "dragon Zixuan, you still have face to come here."


    He has been secretly staring at the people of Shengwu department, because he firmly believes that as long as Yun Fengyu is not dead, the man will try his best to find her.


    So, if he just stares at him, he will find Yun Fengyu sooner or later.


    This is much faster than his own efficiency in finding people. Otherwise, he would have to find Yun Fengyu, who knows when and when.


    Sure enough, he finally got the news that Yun Fengyu was coming back from the people of Shengwu Department today, so he left yuelingyan and found him in a hurry.


    Sure enough, I met the man who arrived earlier than him.


    Fortunately, he has been secretly staring at Shengwu, otherwise, this time, this man will take the lead.


    But now that he''s here today, this man can''t cheat Yun Fengyu with his sweet words.


    He will never let him succeed.


    The North Ming Chen tightly clenches a fist, a pair of eyes son kill machine four shoots of looking at long Zixuan.


    When long Zixuan got up from the quilt, he turned his head and saw the man in Xuanyi, who was as cold as snow on the ground. He didn''t feel surprised at all, but between his eyebrows, there was a light sneer.


    This man, however, has learned to be smart. He can find Xiaoyu without any effort.


    But also pinches appears in this time period, obviously wants to destroy him to get along with the small feather alone, thus lets him be unable to be forgiven by the small feather successfully.


    However, did he think that he was not sure that he would be here?


    He sat on the bed and looked at him mockingly. He said, "beimingchen, I''ve been waiting for little feather for so long. It''s not easy to wait until today. Do you think I will allow you to destroy it?"


    Beimingchen''s cold face didn''t have the slightest fluctuation. A pair of cold eyes looked at him and said, "you hurt yunfengyu so badly. How can you still have the face to see her? Go away. Today, I will never let you cheat her again."


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou color sank a few minutes, raise a head, squint Mou son to look at the North dark night Chen, his voice deep dark of ring out.


    "Beimingchen, this is a matter between this seat and Xiaoyu, which has nothing to do with you. From the moment Xiaoyu chooses this seat, you are completely out of the game."


    He clenched his fists, covered his eyebrows with a shadow, and his voice suddenly became cold.


    "You want to get involved in the affairs between this seat and little feather. Are you qualified?"


    What kind of identity and position does he want to intervene in his affairs with Xiaoyu? Would he be too amorous?


    But he remembered that Xiaoyu and this man were not even friends.


    "What if you don''t have the qualification?" the voice of beimingchen was indifferent, even the initial murderous spirit disappeared, and then it became as usual, "but my king just stepped in."


    Long Zixuan wants to reason with him? But he just doesn''t make sense.


    In short, Yun Fengyu is naive and ignorant. It''s enough to be cheated by this man once. He will never allow that stupid woman to be cheated again.


    How to say, that stupid woman has saved him, so he won''t watch her hurt by this man coldly.


    During this period of time, Lingyan always mentioned their marriage twice and again, and explicitly suggested that he should marry her. He didn''t understand it or didn''t hear it. He just didn''t want to marry.The woman he wants to marry is only her from the beginning to the end, so he must fight for a chance for himself.


    As for this man, it''s better to roll as far as he can. He hurt Yun Fengyu once, and he can''t deserve her any more.

 Chapter 582

    No matter what others say, he won''t listen to what he thinks.


    If it wasn''t for his divine blood, he couldn''t help but want to kill this man.


    Long Zixuan sneered and suppressed his anger. He looked at beimingchen and said, "beimingchen, I advise you to go back earlier. Your yuelingyan is alone in your house, and there is no expert to protect her. Are you not afraid of her accident?"


    King Chen''s house is not without experts, but, well, he hasn''t seen it in his eyes. Compared with the people of shengwusi, it''s more than a big difference.


    It''s a thousand miles away.


    Beimingchen''s cold face cracked. In his eyes, a strong and violent air suddenly appeared. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the Dragon Zixuan coldly. His voice was cold to the bone.


    "Long Zixuan, what do you mean?"


    Dragon Zixuan raised his gorgeous lips. His smile was enchanting to the bone, and his voice said, "it means literally. Do you think I don''t know that you are going to destroy my good deeds today? So, how could you not be prepared, eh? "


    He has been waiting for this day for such a long time. How could he allow someone to destroy it.


    Although he swore that he would not hurt his mother and daughter, it''s OK to scare beimingchen. He is sure that beimingchen will be scared.


    Look how ugly he looks now.


    Just like him, he deserves to fight for a feather?


    I don''t know where he got his confidence.


    Beimingchen squints his eyes and looks at longzixuan fiercely. He bites his teeth and says angrily, "longzixuan, what''s the matter with Lingyan?"


    He knows in his heart that if this man wants to attack yuelingyan, then those people in his house really can''t stop him.


    The more he thought about it, the more furious he was.


    Long Zixuan scoffed at him, and the voice of evil spirit was funny. "Want to know, King Chen, you''d better go back and have a look. If I told you, it''s not fun."


    Beimingchen tries to suppress the fury in his heart. Although he is unwilling, he still can''t afford to gamble. This damned man pinches his weakness to death.


    He clenched his fist and looked at longzixuan coldly, saying, "longzixuan, I warn you, if you dare to move Lingyan, I will fight with you."


    With these words, his body moved and disappeared. It was like when he came, there was no trace left.


    Long Zixuan looked at the direction of his departure, and between his eyes, the color of ridicule was deeper.


    He doesn''t worry that beimingchen can take away Xiaoyu at all. How can Xiaoyu allow his man to have another woman who is much heavier than her in his heart?


    I''m afraid that as long as she just thinks like this, she will feel incomparable.


    But beimingchen didn''t realize it, which meant that he would never get feather in his life.


    Of course, he would never remind him, he would just smile and watch him, away from the world of little feather.


    After beimingchen left, long Zixuan lay on the bed again, smelling the smell of his nose. He only felt that his heart was beating more and more strongly.


    It''s a sense of rebirth.


    Soon, he will be reborn.


    Time goes by.


    The bright moon outside the window comes in through the dim light of the window paper. The years are quiet and peaceful, but it''s a pity that it''s not perfect.


    Long Zixuan''s ears moved. Suddenly he heard the light footstep outside the yard. Even after so long, the footstep was still familiar.


    As if, engraved in his heart, a deep-rooted feeling.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, but long Zixuan is more and more nervous. He has never been so nervous.


    Nervous want to escape, but do not give up, even breathing are disordered rhythm.


    He got up from the bed, quietly went to the door, back against the green wall, eyes closed tightly, the whole body''s breath had been completely convergence long ago.


    Outside the door, the phoenix feather Mou Guang looks at the door of the room that oneself room closes, also don''t know why, suddenly rise a kind of strange feeling.


    She frowned and went up the steps to the door. She stopped and reached out to push the door. But when her hand touched the door, all her strength seemed to disappear.


    Her hand on the door, but only gently, that strange feeling, seems to be more and more intense.


    Fengyu doesn''t know what happened to her, but she can''t ignore the strange feeling in her heart.


    In the room, long Zixuan had opened his eyes. He leaned against the wall and slightly turned his head. Then he saw the shadow of the moon on the window paper of the door.


    That''s a little feather


    After this idea emerged, his hands on both sides of his body were squeezed tightly. Even a pair of evil eyes were slightly moistIt was his little feather. She was just outside the door, just one door away from him.


    It was the first time in two months that he had been so close to her since that happened.


    But why didn''t she come in? Did she notice something?


    This thought flashed by, and long Zixuan''s face was hard to control. That day, her voice of sadness and despair rang out in her mind.


    "The two of us, until the end I''ll never see you again. "


    No, the kids are OK, so they have to see each other.


    Long Zixuan clenched his teeth and reached for the door. Since she didn''t want to come in, he went out. Anyway, she couldn''t escape.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, dragon Zixuan quickly stopped action, enchanting eyes quickly across a touch of joy.


    Fengyu hesitated at the door, but this is her room. Why didn''t she come in?


    She subconsciously put that strange feeling, as she has not been to her room for a long time.


    Indeed, I haven''t set foot here for more than two months.


    As soon as the door opened, she raised her legs and closed the door. Then, with a touch of figure, she quickly reached out and hugged her.


    That speed is too fast. Even if she is fast, she can''t avoid it completely.


    Bone familiar with the atmosphere of the overwhelming invasion, phoenix feather instantly stay, as was petrified, for a long time reaction.


    This breath is how familiar, familiar even if she tried to suppress, but after encounter, still uncontrollable collapse.


    "Little feather, I miss you so much..."


    The soft voice whispered in her ear, just a few words awakened all the dusty memories in Fengyu''s heart.


    That kind of feeling which is covered by her dust comes quickly and fiercely, fiercely she can''t suppress completely.


    His breath sprayed on her face. If her lips rubbed like nothing, her smooth and delicate face caught fire instantly, and the smell of burning came.


    Her face, which was beyond recognition, was instantly burned and bloody.


    Even the four limbs and all the meridians of her body were on fire at the same time. Through her ice silk clothes, she jumped faintly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gorgeous girl caught fire all over her body. If it wasn''t for ice silk, I''m afraid all her clothes would be destroyed in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yu bit his lip and couldn''t bear the pain of bone erosion any more. He screamed out.


    As early as the first time long Zixuan hugged her, the courtyard was set up a border, so her scream would not be heard by anyone even if it came out.


    No one knows what is going on in the general''s mansion.


    Long Zixuan was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He looked at the woman in his arms without blinking, and let her push him out.


    Step a soft, he fell to sit on the ground, a pair of eyes full of shock, can''t believe looking at the whole body fire Fengyu.


    Her face has been burned.


    How could that be?


    Why did the little feather become like this? He just gave her a hug.


    Dragon Zixuan dejected to stretch out his hand, as if silly looking at his hand.


    Fengyu has been tortured by this kind of pain, she thought that she could face him calmly, but the moment she saw him, she knew how wrong she was.


    Originally, no matter how, she can''t face him like a stranger.


    It is undeniable that her feelings for him are still as strong as before. No matter how strong they are, they cannot be erased.


    Therefore, after this kind of emotion erupted, she would be attacked by such a strong force of the world. The fire of the world will soon burn her to ashes.


    If it wasn''t for the mysterious immortal force in her body, Fengyu felt that she would die here today.


    She didn''t seem to see the bright flame on her body. Her eyes suppressed all her feelings and looked at the Dragon Zixuan coldly and disgustingly.


    In my mind, all the pictures of that day, she didn''t hate him, not at all, but she couldn''t think it had never happened.


    Moreover, even if she can be regarded as nothing has happened, her current situation is impossible to be with him again.


    She tightly clenched her fist, exhausted all her strength, and roared in a very sharp voice, "long Zixuan, if you don''t want me to die, you''ll never appear in front of me again."


    Her voice was completely on fire. In that short sentence, she suffered unimaginable pain.


    When she yelled out the three words, she clearly felt that her bones seemed to be broken little by little by an inexplicable force.


    That kind of pain, if not personal experience, no one can imagine how much life is better than death.Fengyu clenched his lips tightly and took a deep look at longzixuan, as if to remember him to his soul. Then he turned around, pushed the door open and strode out.

 Chapter 583

    "Little feather..."


    It was not until she ran out of the room that long Zixuan regained his mind. He jumped up from the ground very quickly and chased outside without thinking about it.


    Outside the yard, there was no phoenix feather at all. Long Zixuan frowned, found out the direction she left, and followed without hesitation.


    How can he watch her escape from him again?


    Intuition told him that just now, the reason why little feather''s body became like that must have something to do with that day.


    Seeing her face and body become like that with his own eyes, he felt heartache like death. He must catch up with her to see what happened to her body.


    How could he leave with confidence in her situation?


    Yu Fengyu said that if he didn''t want her to die, he would never appear in front of her. He didn''t listen to it at all. He didn''t even listen to a word.


    *


    leaving the general''s house all the way to avoid the few pedestrians on the street, Fengyu ran quickly towards the outskirts.


    The cold night wind blowing, her chaotic head, but can not be blown awake.


    In my head, it was the man who held her just now.


    Once the dusty memory wakes up, it can no longer be suppressed, strong occupied her mind.


    Why did he come?


    But his appearance seems to be completely expected.


    The whole imperial capital is his sphere of influence.


    Although she directly appeared in Yunhong''s yard with the power of space transfer, she still couldn''t escape his eyes and ears.


    He did come.


    Seeing him again, although she felt as if she was separated from him, it was undeniable that she still loved him so much.


    However, this kind of love for her, but moths to the fire, suicidal just.


    Body shape move, the next moment, phoenix feather fire body has appeared in a deep forest.


    Deep in the woods, there is a small clear lake. In the moonlight, the lake is sparkling.


    Feng Yu didn''t hesitate. He jumped in with a flame.


    A huge falling sound rang out, and the lake was splashed by her.


    That body of flame, in the cold lake water, extremely fast extinguish.


    It seems that it''s not enough. Fengyu''s mind turns, and the power of ice and snow comes instantly. The small lake is frozen on a layer of transparent ice.


    The thick blood gas spreads, and Fengyu gasps violently in her red lips. She lowers her head and sees that the thin ice in front of her has been dyed red by the bright blood.


    I closed my eyes and gradually pressed down the sharp pain of bone erosion.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in her ears, and Fengyu''s whole body immediately tightened up. She clenched her teeth tightly, and her eyes closed again.


    After long Zixuan came, he saw such a scene.


    His little feather was soaked in the cold water, and there was a bright red bloodstain around his body.


    "Little feather..."


    Dragon Zixuan has lost the color of the lips moved, gently whispered a weak almost inaudible voice in the constantly shaking.


    He wanted to go and hold her in his arms, but he didn''t dare.


    He has too many scruples, too many scruples.


    Long Zixuan looks at the scarred girl in the lake. His knees soften and he claps Kneeling on the ground.


    "Sorry..."


    The weak voice was filled with a sad despair, which was soon dispersed by the cold wind in the night.


    It was he who had done her such a harm. She was suffering from the destruction of the roof, but he could only look on with guilt and regret.


    Even if you want to bear the pain instead of her, you can''t do it.


    He always thought that he was omnipotent, but he couldn''t even protect his favorite woman. On the contrary, he made her miserable.


    The picture just now constantly reminds him how incompetent he is and what kind of wrong he has done.


    Long Zixuan knelt on the ground, and his tears flowed out uncontrollably. This was the second time he had shed tears since he was so big.


    The first time was when the seal was taken out, little feather was lying in his arms covered with blood.


    He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this when he saw little feather again.


    He thought that if he had done something wrong, he could only atone for it. However, the fact told him that it was no longer atonement.


    He hung his head, tears fell on the ground, his eyes red almost bleeding.


    In the lake, Fengyu turns around and sees the supreme and invincible man kneeling on the ground with guilt, remorse and powerlessness.


    There was a sense of sadness and despair all over the body.


    The emotion she had just suppressed exploded again.The whole ice layer on the surface of the lake was melted very quickly. Even in the water of the lake, the flames were burning.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill screams of pain reverberated in the silent forest.


    Dragon Zixuan looked up and saw that Fengyu had been surrounded by flames. The previous picture reappeared, and deep pain appeared in his eyes.


    "Little feather..."


    Dragon Zixuan yelled, quickly got up from the ground and rushed to Fengyu.


    "Don''t come here..."


    Feng Yu screamed sharply. Long Zixuan stopped subconsciously and looked at her beside the lake. He murmured, "little feather..."


    Watching him stop, Feng Yu clenched his teeth, looked at him coldly, cried and asked, "I said that you should not appear in front of me again, why do you want to chase me? Are you happy only when I''m dead? "


    Long Zixuan was as if he had aphasia. He couldn''t say a word. He could only shake his head eagerly, as if only in this way could he explain that he didn''t think so.


    How could he want her to die?


    How could he be happy when she died? He can only Life is more painful than death.


    Fengyu tightly clenched his fist, the body of fatal pain, has tormented her mood completely run rout.


    At this time, seeing long Zixuan, she burst out all her grievances and grievances.


    "Long Zixuan, I will die when I see you. Please don''t appear in front of me in the future. Don''t come to me any more. Just think I''m dead..."


    Then she came out of the lake, took a deep look at him, turned around and left without hesitation.


    As she disappeared, long Zixuan felt that his whole body strength was drained in an instant, and his legs were so weak that he could hardly stand.


    I want to raise my legs to catch up, but my legs seem to be rooted on the ground, so I can''t lift them.


    She just hoarse voice, constantly echo in his mind.


    She said that if she saw that he would die, she begged him not to appear in front of her and never to look for her again


    He didn''t want to believe her, but just now in the room and the lake, the picture of her whole body on fire, but he had to believe it.


    She has always been good. She has seen Yunhong well. She has come out of Yunhong''s yard well. Even after entering her room, she is also good.


    It was only after he hugged her that she suddenly became like that, even a matchless face was destroyed beyond recognition.


    As long as he recalls the picture just now, he can''t help but worry and fear.


    How did his little feather bear the pain of topping? How on earth did she come here during this period?


    Little feather, wait for me, I will not give up you, give me a chance, I will make it up to you


    *


    "ah, Qingmang, it hurts. I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. Wuwu, I don''t want to live anymore..."


    Deep in the forest, Fengyu''s legs were soft and she fell to the ground. She held her body in her arms and kept rolling on the ground.


    Although it was burned by the fire, it didn''t smell like blood.


    The pain of killing the top tormented her, she felt as if she had been lingchi, all over her body, there was no place without pain.


    When you shout, you are happy, but after you shout, your voice seems to be destroyed. You can''t make any more sound, you can only cry low.


    Mo Ling, who was wrapped around her wrist, had come back to life. With a slight movement, he came out of her sleeve and looked at her anxiously.


    All the eyes on the cane were open, and the red was terrible.


    After Qingmang was awakened, his voice rang out eagerly, "woman, what happened? How could you be like this? "


    Recently, Qing mang has been digesting the power of divine personality in his deep sleep, so he has no idea what happened just now.


    Just wake up, then aware of the phoenix feather at this time of the situation.


    Her body has been hurt by the power of the world. If it wasn''t for the immortal devil''s strong blood, I''m afraid she would have died by now.


    Damn it, he told this woman over and over again that she must not have any emotion. How can she not have a long memory?


    Good end of their own toss into this?


    I wanted to blame her, but I couldn''t bear to blame her for her miserable appearance.


    Only feel incomparable heartache.


    "Qingmang, I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it..."


    Fengyu kept rolling on the ground. At this time, it looked like a ghost in hell. There was no good skin on the outside.


    "You bear it, just bear it, or you can come into the space?"


    Qingmang''s voice trembled, but he was just a incomplete soul with no noumenon, so even if he worried about her, there was no way.Feng Yu''s mind is in a mess. All her senses are tortured by the pain of killing the top. She can''t hear what Qingmang is saying.


    "Master, since it''s so painful, why don''t you just find a heart and put it in your body, so that you won''t suffer."


    Li Huang''s voice seemed to ring out from Taigu, thick and long in Fengyu''s mind.

 Chapter 584

    Encountering fantasy again


    is like having magic power, which has the power of bewitching people.


    Feng Yu bit her lip and repeatedly recalled Li Huang''s words, "why don''t you just find a heart to put in your body, so that you won''t suffer."


    Really? Is that ok


    The pain of eroding bone is still going on. The painful phoenix feather''s eyes are red, as if they can drip blood, incomparably red.


    The brain has no way to think.


    Li Huang talks to Fengyu with his mind, but Qingmang can''t hear him at all. Therefore, he can''t wait for Fengyu to respond for a long time, and his eager voice rings again.


    "Woman, I''ll bring you in now. You see your whole body is full of wounds. You''d better deal with them quickly."


    After Qingmang''s words fell, without waiting for Fengyu to respond, the space was opened by him.


    A mysterious force emanates from the space. In the next moment, Fengyu is transferred into the spring of life in the space.


    It was not until her whole body was surrounded by the cool touch, and the pain of her life was more than death gradually disappeared, that her mind gradually came to her senses.


    The scar of the whole body is repairing gradually, Feng Yu''s red eyes are cooling down gradually.


    "Woman, are you any better?"


    Qingmang''s voice shows a trace of heartache. It rings out slowly. Fengyu gives a weak hum with her mind, and then closes her eyes.


    "That''s good, that''s good, woman. You must take warning. In the future, you must control your mood."


    Green Mang''s chattering warning comforted him. In his voice, there was a sense of seriousness.


    "Otherwise, when you are bitten by the power of the world more times, you will suffer more and more."


    He also said a lot, some Fengyu secretly remember, and some, Fengyu did not seem to hear the same, did not know what he said.


    The whole body''s strength seemed to be drained in an instant. She fell asleep in the spring.


    As she gradually regained consciousness, it occurred to her that Li Huanggang had just let her put a heart into her body.


    Qingmang once told her ten thousand times that she should not put a heart into her body, otherwise it would affect her cultivation talent and intelligence.


    But just now, she almost did.


    Suffering, she really has no sense.


    Fortunately, Qingmang got her into it in time. Otherwise, she would really listen to what Li Huang said and put a heart into her body.


    Feng Yu lay in the spring with his eyes closed, and Li Huang''s tall black skeleton leaned over.


    He looked at Feng Yu with empty eyes and said in a voice with shadow, "master, since you have a solution, why do you want to make yourself so miserable?"


    He didn''t understand. This kind of problem can be solved easily. Why does the master have to bear this kind of pain?


    Feng Yu shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Li Huang also meant well, but he didn''t understand her original intention.


    Seeing Fengyu, I don''t want to say. Li Huang had to sigh, and then the tall skeleton sat on the ground, as if guarding Fengyu.


    His unique voice with shadow never sounded again.


    Time goes by.


    After Feng Yu''s nerves relaxed, he gradually felt sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    And at this time, just wake up of dark spirit open a pair of sleepy eyes, see the phoenix feather in the spring, immediately happy.


    With short limbs, it darts into the spring and gets into Fengyu''s arms.


    Li Huang looked at this scene, the whole body skeleton slightly moved, if not without flesh and blood, at this time, his facial expression, must be laughing.


    *


    the next day, Fengyu was in the space all the time, and the scars on her whole body had been recovered. Even the blood stains on her clothes were cleaned.


    She became the cold girl again, just like the one who was burned all over and looked like a ghost last night.


    "Master, you''re going out, aren''t you? Take me. I want to go out, too. "


    Dark spirit is biting the corner of her skirt, looking up at her small head, a pair of dark green eyes pitifully looking at her.


    Looking at the little thing at the foot, Feng Yu didn''t refuse and said lightly, "OK."


    "Wow, that''s great, master. That''s very kind of you."


    Huaifeng rubs her fluffy head to please her.


    Phoenix feather Mou light softened a few minutes, idea move, embrace it out of space.


    The place that came out was her room.


    Just came out, phoenix feather then perceived a gloomy but familiar breath, then, the ear then rang out that evil and cold voice.


    "Yu''er, you are back at last."


    This voice suppresses the strong excitement, even a deaf person can hear the joy.Magic is still wearing a black suit. After seeing Fengyu, his handsome face is very excited. Even the black flower vine on his left cheek seems to be vivid.


    It''s Yuer. She''s back.


    Illusory obvious feeling, one of his heart, and the violent beat up.


    For nearly two months, she seemed to disappear completely in the world, and she walked very clean.


    Even if he wants to find her, he can''t start.


    He is also the same as beimingchen, has been secretly staring at the people of shengwusi, staring at their every move.


    So yesterday, he knew she was back.


    He also wanted to see her immediately, but unfortunately, he was found by the phantom, so the phantom stopped him.


    Otherwise, how could he wait until now to see her?


    From the moment he was stopped by the phantom, he knew that long Zixuan must have come to see her before him yesterday.


    As long as he thought that long Zixuan had seen her before, the illusion would be extremely uncomfortable, but he could only bear it.


    Because there is nothing like this moment.


    She finally appeared in front of him, so, no matter what, he can''t scare her away. Once he scares her away, who knows when he can see her next time.


    Or, is there any chance for him to see her again.


    So, even if he wanted to hold her very much and thought like crazy, he could only squeeze his fists tightly and restrain himself from getting close to her, just watching.


    Feng Yu looks at the man in black in front of him coldly. He hasn''t seen him since that night.


    This time back, she expected that he would come to her, but did not expect that he would come so soon.


    How does he know she''s back? Has he been waiting for her at the general''s house?


    Pressing down all the thoughts, Feng Yu said in a faint voice, "magic, long time no see."


    Seeing the illusion, she can''t help but think of the scene that he fought for her in the headmaster''s mansion that day. Therefore, she is grateful to him.


    Of course, she had suffered enough yesterday, so she couldn''t express her gratitude to him.


    Hear her light almost no emotional voice, illusion has a moment of absence.


    He pressed down the loss in his heart and said in a slightly choked voice, "yu''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Seeing that you''re OK, I''m very happy."


    Although I learned from the holy warrior that little feather was still alive.


    He was also happy and excited, but he didn''t see her with his own eyes. There was always a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    So, when he saw her standing in front of him with his own eyes, the fear in his heart completely dispersed.


    Sure enough, she is still alive. She lives well. It''s really good.


    "Thank you."


    Knowing that he was really worried about himself, Feng Yu tried to make his voice softer, but even so, he didn''t know how much colder it was than in the fantasy memory.


    Although fantasy told himself over and over again, as long as she was ok, but after hearing her voice so cold, my heart still can''t help but sour and sad.


    He knew he had no right to suffer, but he just couldn''t control it.


    He pinched his fist, pressed down the loss in his heart, raised his head and looked at her with soft eyes. On his beautiful face, he could still see the joy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yu''er, may I give you a hug?"


    As if afraid that Fengyu would refuse, he hastily and carefully added, "just for a moment."


    He didn''t want to take advantage of her, he just wanted to make sure that she really came back.


    In front of her, really is no longer his illusion.


    During this period of time, as long as he closed his eyes, he would have hallucinations and see her standing in front of him with a familiar and enchanted smile on his lips.


    He loved her so much. It''s a pity that seeing her again is not what he remembered.


    Magic heart a draw a draw of pain, suffered such injury, how could she be the same as his memory ah?


    Damn it, it''s all that man. It''s all him.


    Fengyu looked at his cautious expression, gently nodded his head, eh.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you just want to hold her, then she won''t refuse or reject.


    Seeing that she agreed, he was even more delighted. He thought she would refuse. Unexpectedly, she agreed.


    He excitedly walked up to Feng Yu and said in an uncertain voice, "Yu Er, do you really agree?"


    Feng Yu eh a, way, "however, you don''t allow to touch my face."


    Her whole body is the most vulnerable now.


    Magic brow frowned, obviously some unhappy, he also want to secretly touch her face, this even don''t let touch, how dare he touch?


    Just don''t let him touch it. He''d better be content.If you take an inch, the feather son that provokes is angry, she is afraid to even embrace a don''t let.


    Thinking about this, Huan put away all the dissatisfaction in his heart and nodded gently to guarantee, "OK, I know. Don''t worry, yu''er. I won''t touch your face."


    With that, he stretched out his arms and carefully hugged her. The chill of bone erosion came and he shivered subconsciously.


    For a moment, he thought he was holding the ice.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why is Yu Er so cold?


    It''s like a millennium ice sculpture. It''s cold to the bone.

 Chapter 585

    Physical condition


    when he was in a daze, Fengyu moved gently and came out of his arms.


    She turned and walked to the round table in the room, pulled back the chair and sat down. Her hand with ice silk gloves stroked the soft hair on the dark spirit.


    Dark spirit is made very comfortable, lazy nest in her arms, even a pair of eyes are narrowed up.


    In addition to the first cold look at the magic, dark spirit did not see him again.


    It''s like there''s no such person in the room.


    And Feng Yu, a pair of cold eyes, is looking out of the window, also don''t know what to think in absence.


    After a long time, Huan came back. He went to Fengyu and sat down. He looked at her with soft eyes and said, "Yuer, why is your body so cold?"


    Feng Yu is still looking out of the window, voice light way, "nothing, I cultivate the power of ice and snow, the body out of a bit of condition, so."


    The magic brow frowned for a while, and the voice said anxiously, "what''s the matter? Is it serious? "


    Feng Yu gently shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. Moreover, this situation is only temporary. It will get better soon."


    "Is that right?" he asked


    Feng Yu nodded, eh.


    As long as she can refine a heart, then, this situation will naturally disappear.


    It seems that she must get a heart out as soon as possible.


    Especially after she tasted yesterday''s pain, she became more urgent.


    She didn''t want to feel the pain again.


    However, this matter, no matter how urgent, she can not have the slightest carelessness.


    Even if she can''t get the best heart, at least she can''t be worse than her previous heart.


    The magic looked at her to be in a trance again, the fist can''t help but tight tight.


    What was she thinking?


    Are you thinking about longzixuan?


    As long as he thought of this possibility, he wanted to burst out.


    He saw with his own eyes how long Zixuan had hurt her, so from the selfish point of view, he hoped that she could completely forget long Zixuan.


    There are so many good men in the world that she deserves better.


    Therefore, there is no need to keep long Zixuan in mind.


    He hoped that she could turn around and take a look at him. Whenever she turned around, she could see him beside her.


    But why can''t she see it?


    Where can he not compare with long Zixuan?


    Is he not good enough for her?


    Magic tightly pursed his lips, he actually wanted to question her, whether he still wanted to make up with longzixuan, but he couldn''t ask.


    Fengyu heart, there is no place for him, so, what identity does he question ah?


    His questioning will only make her more and more disgusted with him.


    We''ve known each other for so long. Isn''t he clear about what kind of person Fengyu is?


    She hates being told what to do.


    "Magic, I want to sleep for a while, you go out."


    Just when he tried his best to endure, Feng Yu''s cold voice suddenly rang out in his ear.


    This is the rhythm of chasing people.


    Magic turned to look at her, handsome face a bit wronged said, "in broad daylight, when do you sleep?"? We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Please talk with me. "


    He really doesn''t want to go.


    Even if she does not accompany him to talk, so quietly let him look good.


    I''m worried that if he leaves now, he will never find her again.


    Now I''m very worried about gain and loss.


    Feng Yu eyebrows gently wrinkled, voice is still cold, way, "magic, I didn''t sleep all night last night, now very sleepy."


    In the space, she has been soaking in the spring of life, so for such a long time, she didn''t even close a glance.


    I''m not sleepy now, but I just want to sleep.


    Never wanted to sleep before.


    Magic looking at her pale slightly tired face, can''t help some heartache, way, "or you go to bed, I''ll sit here, OK?"


    He was really worried that she would disappear as soon as he could not see her.


    So even if she was going to sleep, he didn''t want to leave.


    Fengyu refused without hesitation, "no, men and women are different. You''d better go to the room before you. When I wake up, I''ll go to find you."


    She knows what kind of thoughts the magic has on her. How can she let him stay here?


    If she was ready to accept him, it would be all right, but she didn''t really want to accept his idea.


    That''s why she wanted to send him away.


    He lived in the general''s house for some time, and the room is still empty.


    All the servants in the general''s mansion knew him and knew that he was her friend. Therefore, if he wanted to live for a while, they would not stop him.Even if he stopped the evil breath, of course, people didn''t have the courage to think about it.


    People with long eyes can see that this person is not easy to provoke.


    What else did Huan want to say, but when he saw Feng Yu''s firm expression, he couldn''t say a word.


    he knew in his heart that no matter what he said, I''m afraid Feng Yu would not agree.


    In the end, instead of staying, he would make her angry, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Unreal reluctantly stood up from the chair, nodded, said glumly, "well, feather son, then you sleep first, I''ll go, and I''ll see you when you wake up."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, magic then one step three turn head of walk toward the door, seem to still expect Feng feather can open mouth to call him general, but he is disappointed in the end.


    Until he pushed the door to leave, Fengyu didn''t stop him.


    The room quieted down again.


    Fengyu didn''t get up from the chair. She held the dark spirit in one arm and put the other arm on the table. She bent down and buried her face in her arm.


    A pair of eyes closed, the mind constantly thinking about the way to go.


    *


    time flies.


    Unconsciously, it was the afternoon again.


    According to Yun Hong''s order, Yun Yifan strides to Fengyu''s yard to ask her to have dinner.


    In fact, Yun Yifan doubts in his heart that he can really call people instead of rushing to the air again?


    Early in the morning, my grandfather asked him to call her in his third sister''s yard, but she didn''t know where she had gone, which made him come to nothing.


    Yun Yifan is no doubt unhappy.


    This girl just came back, how could she not find anyone in the early morning?


    Just go out. Why don''t you tell him and grandfather in advance, and he''ll be in the air. Grandfather still asks him where the girl is with his ears.


    This girl is haunted. Where does he know her whereabouts?


    I can''t find this girl. I almost didn''t make the old man faint. I guess she left without saying goodbye again, which made him calm for a long time.


    If the girl really wants to leave, she will probably say it, so most of them just go out for a walk.


    But even if you walk around, you should tell your grandfather first.


    Walking into Fengyu''s yard, Yun Yifan sees a straight black figure sitting on the bluestone steps under the door.


    The figure was full of evil and dark breath, but his face was very beautiful. On his left cheek, there was a black flower vine.


    Even if the sitting position is casual, it is still good-looking and eye-catching.


    Eh, is it him?


    Yun Yifan stops subconsciously.


    A few months ago, he just came back from the frontier, just met Fengyu to return to Haoyuan college, he would also cling to follow.


    Fengyu refused several times without success, so she agreed to take him with her.


    As soon as they got out of the imperial capital, they met this man and seemed to be waiting for them on the road. Then they went to Haoyuan college with them.


    On the way, they also went to Dongwu forest, and they met yuanze at that time.


    Because their time together is not short, and this man is easy to remember, so Yun Yifan completely remembered him.


    I''m a friend of my third sister.


    He narrowed his eyes and strode toward the magic. He stopped in front of him and looked down at him. "Magic, how are you here?"


    As early as the first time he appeared at the arched gate of the courtyard, Huan found him and, of course, recognized him.


    However, he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    All the time when he came to him and talked to him, he looked up lazily, with a pair of dark eyes and evil looking at him.


    "Of course, I''m looking for yu''er. Will I come to you?"


    His cold voice with a touch of irony, let Yun Yifan listen to very uncomfortable, he instantly raised a want to kick his feet impulse.


    "I''m asking why you''re here, not what you''re doing here."


    The magic hook lips sneer, the eyebrows and eyes sneer, "is there a difference?"


    "Of course."


    Yunyifan holding his arm, very uncomfortable looking at him, said, "this is my home, you an outsider, who allowed you to come in?"


    When he came to his house, he put on his face to see if he would not blow him out.


    The unreal complexion remained unchanged, and even the mockery between the eyebrows and eyes did not lessen at all. "This is your home. It''s good, but, so what?"


    How arrogant is this?


    Yun Yifan was so angry that he wanted to slap him, "Hey, I said you don''t understand me, do you? This is my home. I don''t welcome you. You leave now. "


    This is the general''s mansion. Who wants to come in?Of course, in fact, Yun Yifan doesn''t mind who comes to his home. He just can''t see this man. Why is he so arrogant?


    Why do you look down on him?


    How dare you look down on him when you come to his house? If he doesn''t chase him out, can you still beg him?


    Magic narrowed his eyes, the voice was a little cold, the voice line was still lazy, "want me to leave? It''s not that you can''t, so you can beat me out. "


    Not to mention the general''s residence, even the Imperial Palace, he would like to go if he wants to. Who dares to drive him? Who dares to keep him?


    He didn''t even know how many times he had broken into the general''s mansion, which was called the dragon''s den.


    If it wasn''t for the woman he was thinking of, he wouldn''t have seen it even if he had been invited.

 Chapter 586

    Face to face


    if this kid dares to drive him out, show his ability.


    If he is not yu''er''s brother, he will kill him with any finger.


    Well, although he doesn''t want to admit it, he still can''t change the fact that this boy is brother yu''er.


    Yun Yifan looks at his handsome face and gnashes his teeth in anger. This damned man is sure that he can''t beat him, can he?


    It''s so hateful.


    I''ve never seen such a thick skinned person. When he goes to other people''s houses, he can''t even drive them away. It''s shameless.


    But if you fight with him, it''s absolutely asking for trouble.


    Hum, he is too lazy.


    He''s not afraid of him, but he doesn''t want to have the same opinion with shameless people. It''s a waste of energy.


    He bypassed the magic and strode toward the door of Fengyu''s room. The man sat outside the door and didn''t know whether the third sister was there or not.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him, but seeing his arrogance, I''m afraid that even if he asked him, he might not answer him.


    So, he''d better go and see for himself.


    When his hand fell to the door, his wrist was suddenly seized by a strong force, which was so strong that it almost broke his wrist.


    Yun Yifan exclaimed in pain. Turning around, he saw the man in black sitting on the steps. He didn''t know when to get up from the steps and appeared beside him.


    That pair of white slender big hands, seem to gently grasp his wrist, however, he is I want to scream in pain.


    Yun Yifan took a deep breath, and then swallowed the scream in his throat. He glared fiercely, with a fierce voice.


    "What''s wrong with you? Let go of me. "


    Magic lips smile has long disappeared, the whole beautiful face, only unspeakable gloomy, people can not help but creepy.


    "Yu''er is sleeping."


    Just five words, let cloud Yifan back out of a large cold sweat.


    Ya, this man is the devil in human skin, too terrible.


    Yun Yifan straightened his waist and kept cheering himself up in his heart, but his face was still angry.


    "My third sister is sleeping. What''s your business? Let go. Let me in. "


    The blue veins of the magic forehead suddenly jumped up. He grabbed Yun Yifan''s wrist and couldn''t help but increase his strength. His voice was even more heavy, as if he could drip water.


    "More noise, I''ll pull out your tongue."


    Yun Yifan bit his teeth and pulled out his tongue, didn''t he? He didn''t believe it.


    "Oh," said Yun Yifan with a sneer, "if you have the ability, you will pull out my tongue."


    With that, he raised his head and approached the magic for a few minutes, defiantly challenging him.


    Magic squint eyes, voice cold way, "how, you don''t believe I dare?"


    Yun Yifan crooked his lips cunningly. Then, he suddenly yelled at the door. The voice was so wronged.


    "Third sister, it''s not good. This guy is going to pull out my tongue. Come out and help me quickly..."


    Fantasy


    Is this damned boy really yu''er''s brother? Why is it such a soft bone?


    No, this guy did it on purpose. He''s designing him.


    In an instant, the magic head turns, and there is an impulse to strangle Yun Yifan.


    This damned boy, he hasn''t started yet? What is he yelling at?


    If you let yu''er take it seriously, it''s too bad?


    Yu''er will be angry with him.


    No matter how much yu''er doesn''t want to see him?


    Unreal chagrin teeth, holding cloud Yifan wrist hand, can''t help but also forced a few minutes.


    Yun Yifan immediately called louder, "ah, third sister, come out quickly, my wrist is fast..." It''s broken.


    Creak


    Before he finished, the door was suddenly opened. Then he saw Feng Yu standing in the room, looking at him coldly.


    After seeing the phoenix feather, the magic lip Cape immediately hooked up, joyful way, "feather son."


    As soon as Fengyu was ready to speak, he was robbed by Yun Yifan, "Wow, third sister, you wake up. My grandfather asked me to call you to dinner. I called you once in the morning, but you are not here."


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, in the morning, she was still in the space, just in the spring of life, completely forgot her grandfather.


    Indeed, at dinner time, my grandfather would ask someone to call her.


    She nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Yun Yifan''s proud look at the illusion, once again naked provocation, raised eyebrows, seems to be in silent tell, you don''t want to pull out my tongue? Come on, come on, I''ll wait for youMagic closed his eyes, took a deep breath, just want to crush his impulse down.


    Then, the wrist is forced to throw, mercilessly shake him away, between the eyebrows and eyes, all is the color of disgust.


    That does not obscure the color of disgust, see cloud Yi Fan almost want to kick him a few feet.


    Damn, this man dares to dislike him.


    If he doesn''t look at what he is, he deserves to dislike him?


    Ow, ow, how do you want to beat him? It''s just a pity that the combat effectiveness is far from the same.


    Fengyu didn''t seem to see the secret surge between them. She turned back to the room and gently picked up the sleeping dark spirit.


    Then turned around to leave the room, conveniently closed the door, a pair of eyes light looked at cloud Yi Fan one eye, way, "go."


    Yunyifan immediately followed up, before leaving, also don''t forget to provocative see unreal one eye.


    Ha ha, I''m going to have dinner with my third sister. You bastard, you can stay cool.


    Who knows, his idea just crossed, then saw the illusion also raised the leg, the pace slowly followed up, cloud Yi Fan whole person immediately bad.


    He walked side by side with Fengyu, turned his head and glared at the magic, "don''t you want to go with us?"


    Unreal lazy looked at him, speechless.


    Do you need to ask such an obvious question?


    Of course, yu''er will go wherever he goes.


    Isn''t there a meal for him in this general''s mansion?


    Even if there is no food for him, he can stand outside the door, just look at yu''er.


    Yun Yifan''s steps stopped instantly, his voice raised several times, and he roared angrily, "don''t you really want to go with us?"


    This time, Huan didn''t even look at him. He walked around him and headed for Fengyu.


    Looking at his back, Yun Yifan is so angry that he almost jumps. It''s shameless. He really plans to go with them.


    He gritted his teeth and walked towards Fengyu. When he saw the illusion on her other side, he glared at him and then looked at Fengyu.


    "Third sister, I tell you, this man is not a good man. He is so bad. Just now, outside your room, he wanted to pull out my tongue. Fortunately, you came in time. Otherwise, I don''t know how miserable he will be."


    His face is not red and his heart is not empty. Even his voice doesn''t stop for a moment, and his speaking speed is rising.


    "So, third sister, you must stay away from him, lest he harm you."


    The blue veins of the magic forehead could not help beating violently again, regretting for the first time that he had not pulled out his tongue before.


    This damned boy said bad things about him in front of yu''er. He thought he was dead, didn''t he?


    "Yun Yifan..."


    He bit his teeth and read out his name word by word. His voice was gloomy and threatening.


    But with Fengyu''s support, Yun Yifan is not afraid of him.


    He makes a grimace at the fantasy. Yun Yifan pulls the sleeve of Fengyu and keeps on saying bad things about fantasy.


    "Third sister, you see, you see, in front of you, he began to threaten me again. This man is too dangerous. For the peace of our general''s house, you must drive him out."


    Fantasy


    He''s dangerous, but has he ever hurt anyone in the general''s mansion?


    If this boy dares to continue to threaten him, he doesn''t mind turning his words into reality. He can''t be wronged in vain, can he?


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yun Yifan coolly.


    Originally, there was Fengyu''s support. Yun Yifan was not afraid of threatening him at all, but the man suddenly stopped threatening him. Instead, he looked at him coolly, so he raised his heart tightly.


    Even the fingers holding Fengyu''s sleeve couldn''t help exerting a little force.


    He clenched his teeth and tried to ignore his vision. He turned his head to look at Fengyu''s flawless face and said, "third sister..."


    Words haven''t finished, then by Feng feather cool voice light interruption.


    "Second brother, I''m going to have dinner. Let''s go."


    Yun Yifan immediately stops and looks at Feng Yu foolishly. He unconsciously loosens his fingers holding her sleeve. His big eyes don''t blink, as if they are petrified in an instant.


    Didn''t he hear it wrong just now? Didn''t his ears go wrong?


    What did he hear?


    The third sister actually called him the second brother


    How could it be? No matter how he coaxed her, she would not call him. How could she call him today?


    So, he must have heard wrong.


    Long time can''t wait for Yun Yifan to follow, Feng Yu frowns, stops and turns around, then sees him standing on the ground, a pair of big eyes looking at her, as if silly.


    Fengyu feel some speechless, this boy, as for it?


    She just wanted him to be quiet, so she called him second brother. She didn''t expect that the killing power would be so great."What are you doing, second brother? Let''s go."


    Well, she did it on purpose.


    But Er Yun didn''t find his own direction.


    "Oh, oh, good."


    Yunyifan faintly should be a, and then there is no independent consciousness to follow up, some messy steps.


    Next, Yun Yifan all the way looked down at the road, never said a word, quiet very unreasonable.


    The second brother''s killing power is really great.

 Chapter 587

    He has been immersed in this shock for a long time.


    Fengyu secretly glanced at him, then quickly looked away, this boy, this mouth finally closed.


    It turns out that it is not particularly difficult to cure his nagging.


    As early as the first time he entered her yard, she felt completely that she was still thinking, so she didn''t go out in time.


    Then, I heard him start to find fault.


    She also just knew that the magic has been in her door, never left at all.


    This man, she asked him to find a room, why did he sit at her door?


    Isn''t her door very interesting?


    I don''t know why, Fengyu suddenly thinks of beimingchen, as if, many times, beimingchen is also like this, all night outside her door.


    She told him to leave, but he didn''t.


    But he didn''t know that at that time, the tighter he forced, the more she hated him.


    The noise outside the door became louder and louder, making her unable to think at all.


    Then, she clearly heard the voice warning Yun Yifan that she was sleeping.


    However, Yun Yifan didn''t listen to his warning and yelled at her directly. She had to go to the door and open the door.


    At a glance, she saw that Huan was holding his wrist. With her eyesight, she could naturally see that although Yun Yifan was really in pain, Huan was also a real servant.


    Magic also used one or two points of strength, otherwise, cloud Yifan''s wrist is afraid to be broken directly.


    Even so, Yun Yifan never stops in the dark. He doesn''t know whether he is thirsty or not. In short, Fengyu is thirsty for him.


    That''s why I can''t help but shut him up.


    At this time, she was not used to seeing him immersed in shock.


    Magic has been looking at her, dark eyes, soft almost can drip water in general.


    It seems that looking at her, the mood will not be able to control the better, like magic lip shallow hook, even the body''s gloomy breath, are a lot of light.


    Before long, they went to Yunhong''s yard.


    The door of bedroom is open, see inside the room at a glance, a few servant girls are busy ceaselessly.


    Yunhong sat on the main table, the table in front of him was full of delicious dishes, but his eyes didn''t even look at the table. They kept looking at the position of the arch.


    When he saw the figure at the arch, a smile immediately appeared on his old face.


    He knew that his girl had promised him to stay at home for a period of time, so she would not break her promise.


    In the morning when he sent Yun Yifan to call people, he didn''t expect that Yun Yifan came back alone and said that the girl was not there. I don''t know if he left without saying goodbye.


    Although he has no bottom in his heart, he still thinks that if his maid wants to leave, she will tell him.


    Sure enough, his girl didn''t leave. As for the morning, maybe she went out to work.


    From the moment he just came back, he knew that although the girl in his family was a girl, there were always endless things to do in one day.


    When Yu Guang sweeps the fantasy on Feng Yu''s side, the smile on Yun Hong''s face disappears immediately, and a face pulls down quickly.


    This guy, he''s very impressed.


    He had lived in his house for a long time before, but later the girl didn''t live at home, so he never showed up again.


    But unexpectedly, after his girl came back, he came back.


    Sure enough, this boy is coming for his girl.


    It seems that he needs to remind Zixuan boy, let him pay attention to this boy, so as not to turn his girl away.


    Thinking of long Zixuan, Yun Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled. He hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Before Yixuan told him, the girl and Zixuan boy went out to work together, now the girl came back, Zixuan boy didn''t know if she had come back.


    Alas, it''s all his fault. After I saw the girl yesterday, I was so happy that I took the girl and said endless nonsense. I forgot Zixuan completely.


    It''s just too bad.


    Wait for wench to come in, he asks the circumstance of purple Xuan boy.


    Fengyu soon came in from the door, behind is the magic and cloud Yifan walking side by side.


    Although Yun Yifan''s character is not very mature, his height is not bad at all. Even compared with fantasy, his height is not low at all.


    Seeing the three of them coming in, the busy servant girls immediately came over, lowered their heads, and called out, "miss three, second young master, magic childe."


    Obviously, they do remember.


    Before, when Huan lived in the general''s house, they called him Huan Gongzi. Although Huan was not satisfied with it, he didn''t have any opinions because Feng Yu asked the maids to call him that.


    "Here comes the girl."Yunhong looked at Fengyu with a smile. The unhappiness that had arisen because of fantasy had all gone.


    Feng Yu nodded, voice light said, "yes, grandfather."


    Then, he sat down on the chair pulled by the servant girl, and Yun Yifan also sat down.


    As for Huan, he was totally cheeky. He sat down, no matter whether others were happy or not. Moreover, he sat down beside Feng Yu.


    When Yunhong saw his action, he was angry again. He looked at him with his eyes full of breath, and had the impulse to scold him.


    Did he let him sit down? Why did he sit down?


    Who is the master here?


    This smelly boy is not polite at all.


    Of course, Huan didn''t ignore his anger. He turned his head and laughed at him. His gloomy voice was a little gentle and disobedient. He said, "grandfather cloud, long time no see."


    Yunhong snorted, his face twisted a few times, and said with a smile, "don''t call me grandfather, I don''t have your grandson."


    Fantasy


    This old man, I haven''t seen him for such a long time. I didn''t expect that he still had such a big opinion on him when we met again.


    How on earth did he offend him and make the old man hate him so much?


    But he remembered that the old man was not like that to long Zixuan at all.


    What''s the matter? People of this age are treated differently?


    He suddenly wanted to tell him what longzixuan had done to Fengyu, to see if he would like longzixuan so much.


    Fengyu brow moved for a while, voice indifferent way, "grandfather, fantasy is my friend, you don''t give him face good."


    She knows something about magic. As a magic weapon, he always acts recklessly. How can she stand being treated with this attitude?


    It''s because of her in my heart that I can endure my grandfather.


    Otherwise, if the grandfather talked to him like this before he had sex, I''m afraid he would have been a killer for a long time.


    Seeing that she suffered so much, she was somewhat sorry.


    However, this is also a kind of self indulgence. Who makes him like to stay here and suffer from this kind of cowardice.


    If it wasn''t for the time when he was in the chief''s mansion and saw him protect her desperately, Fengyu didn''t want to have any more contact with Huan.


    The granddaughter said that, of course, Yunhong wanted to give this face,


    he grunted and looked at Fengyu. When he turned his head, all the displeasure and anger on his face had gone, only a kind smile.


    The speed of face change is amazing.


    This old man really looks at people''s faces.


    Well, his yu''er is really worthy of everyone''s liking. It is precisely because this old man likes yu''er so much that he tolerates his attitude towards him.


    "Well, well, girl, you said don''t give him a look, that grandfather didn''t give him a look."


    At this time, Yunhong has changed into a granddaughter. Her smiling face is almost blooming.


    Hear him say so, Feng feather satisfied a few, as long as the grandfather doesn''t have nothing to look for a thing to go, she also doesn''t ask him to unreal can have how good facial expression.


    Pick up chopsticks, Feng Yu to Yunhong clip a chopsticks dish, voice light way, "good, grandfather, eat more."


    Yunhong was immediately flattered.


    The girl hasn''t given him any food for a long time, even when she had dinner yesterday.


    So, how can he not be excited today.


    So, repeatedly nodded, said, "well, well, girl, you also eat more."


    He also picked up chopsticks and put some dishes she liked in the bowl in front of Fengyu.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Yunhong suddenly sighed and said, "girl, where did you go with Zixuan some time ago? What took you so long? "


    Feng Yu''s wrist holding chopsticks was stiff, but his face didn''t change, so Yun Hong didn''t see anything.


    In Haoyuan college, her brother told her that in order to reassure her grandfather, he lied to him, and she and long Zixuan went out.


    Because Yun Yixuan has already explained it, she is not surprised to be asked by Yun Hong at this time.


    It''s magic, eyes narrowed up, dark eyes quickly across a touch of irony.


    That''s the old man. He still thinks naively that in the past two months, yu''er just went out with his Zixuan boy.


    He doesn''t know what kind of pain yu''er has suffered.


    Oh


    Only Yun Yifan, as if now can not return to God, still a faint appearance.


    Yunhong also noticed his abnormality, but now all his thoughts were on Fengyu, so he naturally ignored him.


    The light feather drooped to do a little bit of the voice of the north, so the Mou son completely lived for a long timeMagic fist unconsciously tight tight, to now, feather son don''t plan to tell this old man, that day Division Lord mansion what happened?


    But he couldn''t help telling the old man what to do.


    He can''t see that the old man takes long Zixuan as his daughter-in-law up to now. Why should he? Does he deserve it?


    Yunhong suddenly nodded and said, "that girl, why didn''t Zixuan come with you when you came back this time?"

 Chapter 588

    I can''t accept it.


    he didn''t continue to ask what he was going to do. After all, everyone has secrets, not to mention her granddaughter, but long Zixuan.


    that boy is a big man who has to shake his feet in the Northern Wilderness. What he wants to do must be very confidential, so he doesn''t want to inquire about it at all.


    He just doubts, this time the wench comes back, why does purple Xuan not follow?


    Is there any conflict between them?


    But it should not.


    After all, Zixuan promised him that if he could be with his girl, he would let her go everywhere.


    Even if his girl is wrong, he will tolerate him unconditionally.


    It was because of this that he agreed that his girl would be with him, and that he got drunk that day.


    He knew that his girl inherited Tian''er''s constitution, and was drunk when she was drunk, but he still let her drink and make amends to Zixuan.


    After waiting for the girl to get drunk, Zixuan sends her to her room, and even arranges the following day''s play of catching the adulterer and forcing her to marry, which achieves Zixuan''s wish.


    Zixuan is absolutely reliable, otherwise, he will not help him.


    So, what''s going on this time?


    Or is there something else?


    With a strange sneer, he raised his head and looked at Yunhong in his dark eyes. He said, "grandfather Yun, you only remember longzixuan. Do you know..."


    "Shut up."


    It seems that he knows what he wants to say. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is interrupted by Feng Yu.


    Her voice is not high, nor is it bone cold, as usual, indifference, there is a slight coolness.


    Even so, still let magic subconsciously closed his mouth, his dark eyes to see feng feather, all the expression on the face was wronged instead.


    Yunhong looked at Fengyu and Huan. He felt confused. He finally looked at Huan and said, "boy, what are you going to say just now? What do I know? "


    He looked at him and snorted, "nothing."


    Looking at yu''er''s appearance, it''s obvious that he won''t say it. How can he say it?


    Damn, when is yu''er going to cover up long Zixuan?


    Yunhong sneered, "you are playing with me?"


    Just now, he looked like a man of great importance. He completely hooked up his curiosity. Then, the boy told him that it was nothing.


    Where is this little bastard from? It''s fun to play with him, isn''t it?


    Fantasy


    This old man, he doesn''t have the leisure and elegance to play with. What''s the point of playing with him? It''s a total waste of time.


    Did he have a puff in his eye? Can''t he see clearly, is feather son don''t let him say.


    With a sneer, he turned his head to the other side and didn''t want to communicate with Yunhong.


    Looking at him, if he didn''t think that his girl hadn''t eaten yet, Yunhong couldn''t help but want to turn the table over.


    Does this smelly boy have the consciousness of being a guest when he goes to other people''s home?


    I dare to show my face to his master, and I''m not afraid that he will drive him out.


    Is it great to be cheeky?


    Yunhong snorted, but he didn''t bother to talk to the little bastard. He didn''t think it was necessary to be angry with an outsider, so he looked at Fengyu again.


    "Girl, you haven''t told me that Zixuan didn''t come with you."


    Topic around, and back to the extreme, phoenix feather face incomparable ugly, she tried to restrain, just pressed down all the emotions in the heart.


    Even if it''s painful, it''s just a flash away.


    "Grandfather, I''m separated from him, and he won''t come again."


    She knew in her heart that if she told her grandfather that she had separated from long Zixuan, there would be a lot of trouble.


    But she still decided to tell grandfather, because, this matter can''t hide for long, and she, also don''t intend to hide it all the time.


    Magic surprised picked pick eyebrow, accident of looking at Feng feather, completely didn''t expect, she will suddenly say this sentence.


    Is she going to tell Yunhong?


    I couldn''t help rejoicing.


    Yunhong''s chopsticks fell on the table with a click, making a clear sound, just like knocking on Fengyu''s heart. Fengyu immediately looked at Yunhong.


    Then, he saw that he was stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t accept it and didn''t understand her at all.


    Even Yun Yifan, who has been quiet, seems to be awakened by the sound.


    He immediately looked up at Xiang Yunhong and frowned when he saw the chopsticks on the table.


    "Grandfather, how did the chopsticks fall off?"


    After that, he asked the servant girl to take a new pair of chopsticks and put them in front of Yunhong.


    Yunhong completely ignored yunyifan, a pair of eyes staring at Fengyu, voice some trembling said, "girl, what do you mean, you separated from him?"Separated?


    Yun Yifan''s eyes moved and turned his head to look at Feng Yu silently.


    Fengyu shook his head and said indifferently, "grandfather, I told you this because I don''t think I should hide you. As for the reason, don''t ask. You just need to know that we have separated."


    She knew that if she couldn''t give a reason, Yunhong would feel unacceptable, but she didn''t want to lie to him.


    I don''t want to tell him the truth. My grandfather doesn''t need to know what the truth is. He just needs to know the result.


    Yunhong really couldn''t accept it, and said with a sad face, "how can this happen? You and Zixuan are so good. How did you go out and separate? Why did this happen..."


    With these words, he took up the wine glass on the table and drank it with his head up. However, he coughed violently, as if his eyes were red.


    Fengyu just feel unbearable, the whole body will be severe pain up, she tightly clenched fist, biting teeth, efforts to press down the mood in the heart.


    "Oh, Grandpa, drink slowly."


    Yunyifan see Yunhong choke, quickly in his back gently pat up, mouth still don''t forget to care.


    Yunhong coughed for a long time before he stopped. His eyes were red and his face was sad.


    Unreal completely didn''t expect, just tell him feather son and dragon purple Xuan separated just, incredibly can cause so big blow to him.


    How much does the old man like longzixuan? I don''t know how long Zixuan bribed him.


    Yun Yifan helps Yun Hong to follow the Qi again, and then looks at Feng Yu. His voice asks cautiously, "third sister, are you really separated from long Zixuan?"


    Fengyu did not look at him, drooping eyes, light nodded.


    Once again, Yun Yifan was stunned and couldn''t accept it. How did the third sister and the Dragon Master separate?


    What else did he want to ask, but when he thought of what Fengyu had said before, he swallowed all the words in his throat.


    Grandfather asked her, he did not say, he asked her, she would not say.


    Yunhong, however, felt that his heart was completely broken and separated. As expected, he was separated.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t want to eat. He got up from his chair and said with tears in his eyes, "I won''t eat any more. Take your time."


    He couldn''t accept the result, but he didn''t want to ask any more questions.


    What''s the use of further questioning? It can''t change the fact that the girl and Zixuan boy have separated.


    And the girl, although young, but she is undoubtedly very calm, she is not impulsive person, since made such a decision, then, I am afraid that will not change.


    Yunhong felt deep regret in his heart.


    Zixuan boy is such a good boy, how can he have no fate with his girl?


    "Ah, grandfather, grandfather..."


    Yun Yifan yelled a few times, but Yunhong didn''t turn his head back. Soon he went into the bedroom, and his back disappeared in front of everyone.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere immediately became strange.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes stare at Fengyu, and Fengyu, as if nothing had happened, holds a spoon in his hand and slowly drinks the porridge in front of him.


    "Three younger sister, grandfather should be OK."


    After half a ring, Yun Yifan asked in a low voice. Feng Yu didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "it''s OK. He just can''t accept it for a moment."


    When he calms down, he will gradually accept it. As long as he accepts it, naturally nothing will happen.


    She''s only 15 years old. She''s just a verbal engagement with that person. She''s not engaged. She''s not married. She just broke up. She''s not retired. What can I do for her grandfather?


    To say the least, even if she was abandoned, her grandfather would not be in trouble.


    He just regretted that person. After all, people with long eyes could see how much he liked that person.


    *


    two days later.


    Between these two days, long Zixuan never appeared in front of Fengyu again, and I don''t know if he really listened to Fengyu''s words.


    As a result, Fengyu is not happy. She feels stuffy.


    If it wasn''t for her body, she would have more intense emotions.


    Yunhong, as expected, slowly accepted it. Although he still felt sorry, he also knew that he could not change anything.


    Magic still stay in the general''s house, most of the time with Fengyu together.


    However, the fate of others is very bad, the general''s family, in addition to the next people dare not have emotions, the owners in addition to Fengyu, almost no one likes him.


    Yun Hong, Yun Zhanfeng, and Yun Yifan''s grandfather and grandson did not know how many times they overtly and covertly chased him, but he ignored them as if he could not understand them.


    The thick skin is amazing.At night.


    Fengyu in the backyard after the evening breeze, sent the magic and cloud Yifan, a person toward their own yard.


    The bright moon in the sky made her shadow long and thin.


    As soon as she got to the arch gate, she immediately noticed a familiar breath. Her indifferent eyes narrowed and she slowed down.


    Then, under the steps of her door, she saw a long and straight shadow standing straight under the moonlight.

 Chapter 589

    At the same time that she looked at him, he also looked over immediately. In an instant, his eyes met.


    It''s as cold as snow, and its eyebrows and eyes are picturesque; it''s gorgeous, and it''s beautiful.


    This is a few words that she can''t help thinking of every time she sees beimingchen.


    However, she did not expect that he would come to her.


    She thought that fantasy would come to her, but she didn''t expect that this man would come to her.


    She thought that after meeting on the first floor that day, he would never appear in front of her again.


    Beimingchen looked at the girl at the door, a pair of cold eyes, instantly turned over countless emotions, but he was tightly restrained, and did not show too obvious.


    The girl at the door, wearing a pure white dress, facial features than between the more stunning, simply breathtaking beauty.


    He never thought that not long ago, the girl with a poor appearance, though not as ugly as the rumor, would be so beautiful in such a short time.


    North Yin Chen as like as two peas, and soon passed across an accident. He noticed a breath of smell that was exactly the same with him on Feng Yu.


    Cold and indifferent.


    It''s strange that she was not like this before. When did she become like this?


    Could it be that she was in the Lord''s mansion that day, and only after she suffered a disaster would she be like this now.


    This idea just rises, the North dark night Chen then also calms not to live any more, he strides toward Feng feather to walk, stop in front of her, slightly hang head to look at her.


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    He had a lot to say, but he didn''t know why. When he saw her cold eyes without any emotion, all the voices disappeared involuntarily.


    Thin lips closed, he quietly looked at her.


    Phoenix feather light from his body to take back the line of sight, ready to bypass to leave, but, still don''t wait for her feet, space inside then suddenly not quiet up.


    She can clearly feel that in the space, the God who had been suppressed by Qingmang was shaking violently, which made the space a mess.


    Even the spring of life and Li Huang were affected.


    "Qingmang, what''s the matter?"


    Fengyu frowned, completely ignored in front of quiet looking at her beimingchen, with the idea contact green Miscanthus.


    Soon, green Mang''s angry voice rang up, "Damn, this divine personality feels the great breath, so it''s restless. I don''t know that the boy around you is the blood of the God Emperor."


    God''s blood?


    Fengyu eyebrows move for a while, pick eyebrows to see North Ming Chen, green mang mouth of the boy beside her, is North Ming Chen?


    Is he the blood of God?


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t he the ninth Prince of Beiming family? Is the whole Beiming family the blood of the God Emperor?


    But look at the talent of Beiming Hao and Beiming snow, Fengyu questions again. If they are all the blood of God Emperor, how can Beiming Chen and Beiming Hao be so bad?


    "Yes, the blood of God."


    Qingmang suppressed the turbulent spirit and roared excitedly, "oh woman, do you remember that one of the materials for refining the spirit heart is the blood of the God Emperor."


    "The blood of the God Emperor is one of the most important and difficult materials for refining the spirit heart. Since this boy is the blood of the God Emperor, there must be the blood of the God Emperor in his body."


    "If so, we have solved the most difficult material. As for the others, we can find them as long as we spend more time. Woman, your heart is just around the corner."


    The blood of God Emperor is different from other materials. Other materials are mysterious and precious. Heaven and earth come into being. If you are lucky, you will find it.


    But the blood of the God Emperor can''t be found with good luck.


    First of all, to be able to find God or God blood, secondly, also want others willing to give you.


    The blood of the God Emperor is only a few. It''s not the same as ordinary people. It can flow a lot if it cuts the body.


    Every drop of God''s blood is precious and can not be measured by its value.


    Can think of green mang know North Ming Chen is God Emperor blood, after all excited to what extent.


    Fengyu frowned, looked at beimingchen again, and then walked towards his room.


    No wonder this guy is so abnormal, abnormal almost again and again to refresh her understanding, originally, he was God Emperor blood.


    However, the blood of God Emperor is so precious, and there is not much friendship between them. How could he give her the blood of God Emperor?


    However, if she wants to refine a top-quality heart, the blood of the God Emperor is an indispensable material, but it is still the most important one.


    So, she has to get it, but how can she get it.Thinking about it, Fengyu couldn''t help but go to God.


    Seeing her leave, beimingchen''s throat moved for a moment, and then he also raised his legs to follow her, quietly following her. When he walked, he didn''t even make any noise.


    That day, long Zixuan really cheated him out. After he returned to the mansion, yuelingyan was still in the mansion. He was not arrested or had any accident.


    However, because long Zixuan had done all kinds of bad things to yuelingyan before, even if he really wanted to kill her, it was not impossible, so he did not dare to gamble.


    In these two days, he used the fastest speed to arrange yuelingyan, so he couldn''t help looking for her.


    Even in the placement of the moon spirit smoke, his heart is still thinking about her, since the understanding of this woman, he understood what is called worrying.


    He was worried, but only for her.


    But, she does not understand, probably, also not rare to understand.


    Even so, he will not give up on him.


    He knew that long Zixuan must have met her. However, depending on the situation, they certainly didn''t make up.


    Otherwise, if we meet again for such a long time, long Zixuan will accompany her day and night, not by herself, but by the magic knife.


    So, he decided, this is his chance.


    Although he once lost to long Zixuan, he is confident that he will win the magic knife.


    Who let, that magic knife is just a magic weapon, even if humanized, it is doomed to be unable to get people''s feelings.


    Men and women who fall in love with magic weapons are absolutely sad, because magic weapons are too powerful, even if they incarnate as adults, they can''t physically combine with people.


    It''s said that the combination of soul and flesh is too shocking. The magic weapon can''t control the demons in the body and suck the men and women who are combined with them into mummies.


    Therefore, human beings who are with magic tools will not come to a good end.


    And he will never let Yun Fengyu be with that magic knife, otherwise, she will become a mummy sooner or later.


    Of course, if that magic knife can control men''s desire and never touch Yun Fengyu, it''s another matter.


    But Yun Fengyu is a woman. How can she not be with a man all her life.


    Therefore, he is the most suitable man.


    The Mou light looks at the side face of the body side woman, the North dark night Chen a pair of cold Mou son, gradually soften up, later, this is his woman.


    Until after entering the room, Fengyu realized that beimingchen, who was ignored by her, also came in.


    In the evening, it was not a good thing for a man to enter her room, so she wanted to drive him away, but she resisted the thought of the blood of the God Emperor.


    At this moment, she is undoubtedly selfish and only cares about her own feelings.


    Looking up at the North night Chen, he found that he looked at her eyes, strange soft.


    Fengyu sat down on the chair, his voice was cold, but he said frankly, "beimingchen, you are the blood of the God Emperor."


    The North dark night Chen surprised of picked eyebrow, then sit down in her body side, voice equally indifferent way, "the Dragon purple Xuan tells you."


    In the whole world, it seems that in addition to him, only long Zixuan knows that he is the blood of the God Emperor.


    Now, Yun Fengyu actually knows, it seems that in addition to dragon Zixuan told her, he can''t think of any other answer.


    Feng Yu lightly shook his head.


    Judging from his reply, he was indeed the blood of the God Emperor, and longzixuan knew about it.


    "Beimingchen, I want a drop of your God''s blood, you make a condition."


    Feng Yu looks at him again, his face is extremely serious.


    Refining God''s heart, a drop of God''s blood is enough, however, in order to ensure the success rate, she had better have two drops.


    Unfortunately, God drop blood is too expensive, she is embarrassed to ask for two drops directly.


    Even a drop, I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    Beimingchen frowned and looked at her and said, "what do you want the blood of the God Emperor to do?"


    Fengyu looked away and said in a faint voice, "I''m useful."


    "It''s important." Asked beimingchen.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, it''s very important."


    Beiming Chen Mou color suddenly deep up, way, "you can pay what conditions."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but you can tell me what you need. I''ll see if I can do it."


    She knew that the evil seed in beimingchen''s body was still there, but she couldn''t take the initiative to help him get rid of it.


    Because the fragments of the seal are no longer in her body, so even if beimingchen takes the initiative, she can''t help him.


    She hoped that he could change the terms.


    The North dark night Chen throat moved to move, the voice lowered a few minutes, the way, "if, this king says, let you fall in love with this king."


    Feng Yu is slightly a Zheng, then then shook his head, without hesitation way, "change one, I can''t do.""If I don''t," said Bei Mingchen solemnly, looking at her deeply, "Yun Fengyu, I don''t want anything, I just want you to fall in love with me."


    Yes, he needs nothing.


    Even the demons in his body, with the continuous breakthrough of his realm, can be completely suppressed now.


    Moreover, after that day''s event, he had already understood that Yun Fengyu could help him suppress the evil Qi because there were fragments of seal in her body.

 Chapter 590

    Now, the fragments of the seal have already been summoned away by the Dragon Zixuan''s sacrificial Dafa.


    Apart from her, there was nothing in her that he could see more.


    Feng Yu frowned tightly and said firmly, "I can''t do it. I won''t fall in love with you."


    "Why."


    Beimingchen''s voice is out of control, and her eyes turn red. When she looks at her, she is disappointed and sad.


    He didn''t think that even now, she can still refuse him without hesitation.


    Is he that bad? Can''t get in his eyes like this?


    Beimingchen is very unwilling.


    Fengyu quietly looked at him, looking at his red eyes, looking at his out of control and unwilling handsome face, voice indifference way, "beimingchen, I have no heart, so, I will not fall in love with anyone."


    How can she still fall in love with others?


    Besides, even if she had a heart, she would not fall in love with beimingchen.


    After loving long Zixuan, she really won''t fall in love with other men. If beimingchen asked her to fall in love with him when they first met, maybe she would fall in love with him.


    How excellent beimingchen is, needless to say, he is the dream lover of all women.


    Moreover, at that time, she did not know that yuelingyan had such a heavy weight in his heart, so she would fall in love with him.


    Unfortunately, not now.


    She has tasted the best love.


    Other feelings for her, always lack of flavor.


    Beimingchen is slightly stunned, and soon calms down. The wipe on his face is out of control. It disappears quickly and is replaced by indifference.


    "What do you mean you have no heart?"


    Feng Yu lowered his head and said carelessly in his voice, "you didn''t find out. After seeing me this time, have I changed?"


    Beimingchen nodded, thoughtfully saw her, and said, "it''s really changed. It''s very similar to the king. Yunfengyu, we''re more and more similar."


    As early as I saw her at the first sight, I found out.


    It''s just that he doesn''t care. For him, she used to be her, and now she is also her. As long as that person is her, he doesn''t care what she becomes.


    Feng Yu


    Is it becoming more and more like him? It''s like, it''s true.


    However, it is not entirely.


    She can''t have emotion, so she can do it, but this man is indifferent in nature.


    "Beimingchen, in a word, I can''t have any emotion now, otherwise, I will really die, so I can''t fall in love with you."


    Beimingchen seemed to suddenly understand something, and said, "so, there is something wrong with your body, which is also the reason why you want God''s blood."


    He was really smart and soon understood all the connections.


    Feng Yu did not deny it, nodded, "not bad."


    The North Ming Chen Mou color is deep a few minutes, the way, "cloud Feng feather, we make a trade."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "you say."


    "Your body needs more than God''s blood."


    Shendi blood alone can''t play the biggest magic effect, so it must cooperate with some Tianxuan and Dibao.


    As he spoke, beimingchen observed Fengyu''s expression. Although Fengyu''s face was extremely indifferent and had no emotion at all, he was still sure that he was right.


    He continued, "the things that can be used with the blood of the God Emperor are very difficult to find. It should be very difficult for you to collect them completely by your own strength. Therefore, I am willing to help you find them together."


    "Beimingchen, your conditions, in addition to let me fall in love with you."


    The North Ming Chen Mou light softened a few minutes, even the lips cape that has been cold hard, seem to all rigidly hook for a while, but he obviously isn''t good at doing such action.


    It''s very simple, but he still can''t do it.


    "You said that you just have physical problems now, so you won''t fall in love with me. However, I will help you solve any problems in your body."


    Fengyu frowned and said, "beimingchen, it''s unfair to you, because even if my physical problems are solved, I won''t fall in love with you."


    The purpose of beimingchen, after all, is to make her fall in love with him.


    She didn''t know whether he really had a deep love for her, or whether a man was born with a morbid possessiveness and curiosity. In short, his purpose was clear and straightforward.


    However, whether he belongs to the former or the latter, she can''t do it.


    Although she has no heart now, she is still very sure of her feelings. She can''t fall in love with beimingchen.


    Therefore, she can''t use him to help her collect materials and solve her physical problems. She disdains to cheat and use him.


    "Don''t say so absolutely," North dark night Chen voice light way, "cloud Feng feather, you haven''t tried, how know you won''t fall in love with this king."Feng Yu didn''t speak and didn''t want to talk to him for a moment.


    If it wasn''t for the blood of the emperor, she wanted to blow him away.


    It seems that before he tried, he was very sure that she would fall in love with him. I really don''t know where he got his self-confidence.


    Looking at her silence, beimingchen continued, "well, before your body is cured, you are with me. If, after all, you will not fall in love with me when your body problems are solved, I will not force you to do so."


    Now, all he needs is an opportunity.


    And now, no doubt, is his best chance.


    Therefore, no matter how soft he is to this woman, he can''t compromise.


    He only knows that he can''t miss this opportunity. Once he does, he will regret for life.


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "I don''t agree. Beimingchen, it''s obvious that you are at a loss. Although yunfengyu is not a good man, I don''t want to take advantage of others."


    Especially, the price of beimingchen is cheap.


    But she belittles beimingchen. Beimingchen obviously has a bad heart this time. How can she let herself suffer losses.


    He looked at Feng Yu quietly, his voice was a little low, and said, "I haven''t finished yet."


    Feng Yu


    I haven''t finished yet. Why did he add one? She thought that he was so selfless. Well, she thought too much.


    "Go on, then."


    Beimingchen eyes color suddenly dark down, dark, can''t see a ray of light.


    "At that time, if you still can''t fall in love with me, give me your body. Even if I can''t get your love, I will get your people."


    Feng Yu was stunned. It took a long time to realize what he said. Eyebrows and eyes suddenly cold down, if not emotional, she would like to slap on the table angry.


    What''s on the man''s mind?


    If she doesn''t fall in love with him, he will sleep with her. How dare you think about it.


    Does she look like a woman who sold her body for some purpose?


    Fengyu clenched his fist, and his voice was cold as if he could freeze the ice. He said, "I won''t agree. Beimingchen, I know that the blood of the God Emperor is very valuable. You didn''t want to give it to me at all. That''s why it''s so hard for me."


    Beimingchen was just in a good mood, and was completely destroyed by her words. A beautiful face soon sank down.


    Even the soft voice became as cold as before. It was so cold that there was no temperature at all.


    "Yun Fengyu, don''t forget that you want to make a deal with me and ask me to offer you terms. Now, how can I become a embarrassment to you?"


    He sneered and said, "you also said that the blood of the God Emperor is very valuable. Do you really want me to give it to you for nothing?"


    God''s blood is not only valuable, it can''t be measured by value.


    Fengyu frowned tightly, and his head began to hurt again.


    What beimingchen said is right. She wanted the blood of the God Emperor, so she asked him to make conditions.


    There''s nothing wrong with his offer, but she really can''t.


    She closed her eyes, voice soft a few minutes, way, "North dark night Chen, you mention of these two conditions, I really can''t do."


    Beimingchen looked at her, dark eyes narrowed up, voice cold indifference without the slightest emotion, but Fengyu inexplicably heard a trace of irony.


    "Yun Fengyu, I want you to fall in love with me. You say you can''t do it. I want you to give me your body if you really can''t fall in love with me. You still can''t do it. Well, who can make me like you?"


    "How about taking out the demon seed for the king? Although the cultivation of the king can completely suppress the demon seed, the demon seed will be in trouble sooner or later."


    "You once said that you can take out the demon seeds in the king''s body. Then, this condition should not be difficult for you."


    He knew that it was impossible for her to take out the magic seed for him now, because the fragments of the seal in her body were no longer there.


    It''s just to make her compromise.


    Feng Yu clenched his fist for a few minutes, shook his head, and said in a low voice, "I used to be able to take out the demon seeds in your body, but now, I can''t do it."


    The answer is completely in the expectation of beimingchen.


    His mood could not be controlled to get better, but his face still had no change, even his voice was extremely cold.


    "You see, you can''t do any of the three conditions proposed by the king. Yun Fengyu, the other king has nothing to lack. What else do you think you can attract the king?"


    Feng Yu


    Beimingchen is right. She can''t do any of his three conditions.


    So, she didn''t know where she got her self-confidence. She dared to ask him to offer her terms.She was a bit frustrated.


    It''s a pity that she can''t afford it. That''s why she is in a dilemma.


    The North dark night Chen Mou color dim saw her one eye, then move away the vision, get up from the chair.

 Chapter 591

    His throat moved for a while, and his voice said faintly, "Yun Fengyu, you can choose one of these three conditions at will. Take a good consideration. I''ll wait for your news."


    With that, he went to the door.


    There are three conditions, but there are only two.


    Because falling in love with him does not conflict with giving his body to him. If Fengyu really falls in love with him, then he will certainly give his body to him.


    Fengyu just needs to consider whether to give him his body or help him take out the demon seed.


    When beimingchen came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He stopped and looked at Fengyu.


    He looked at it for more than ten seconds, and his indifferent voice seemed to be adding, "by the way, three days later, I''m going out, and I''m not sure when I will return, so you have three days to think about it."


    Feng Yu hung his head, as if he did not hear his voice in general, did not look at him, did not respond.


    Of course, beimingchen doesn''t need her response. He just reminds her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Beimingchen left soon.


    Originally, he looked for her just to make sure that the woman in his heart was still alive.


    Then, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and he wanted to see her.


    Now it''s time to be sure. Naturally, he has also seen what he should see. Moreover, he has unexpected gains, so he should leave.


    He had something she would have, and he was not afraid that she would not bring it.


    As long as she takes the initiative to send it, then, he has time to cultivate feelings with her.


    The door is closed when the man is about to leave. Fengyu looks at the closed door and is more agitated than ever.


    "What about women? Will he give you God''s blood? "


    Qingmang managed to suppress the turbulent Shenge in the space, and then probably noticed that beimingchen had left, so he couldn''t help asking Fengyu about it immediately.


    Feng Feather Voice indifference way, "willing is willing, however, I have to pay a great price."


    A big price?


    Green mang couldn''t help being curious and said, "what''s the price?"


    Fengyu''s voice is still indifferent, as if nothing can make her raise a ripple.


    In fact, it is.


    "He wants to get my heart or my body. Well, there''s another choice, which is to help him get out of his body."


    Qingmang tut tut two, way, "I really underestimated this boy before, ah, it is quite good at taking advantage of the fire."


    If beimingchen wants to get Fengyu''s heart or body before the fragments of Fengyu''s seal are taken out, Qingmang will agree.


    Because she has something in her body that dragon Zixuan wants. Once that thing is taken away, she will die. Therefore, he hopes that the farther away she is from dragon Zixuan, the better.


    Because of this, he had encouraged Feng Yu to find a man to prove that she was not interested in long Zixuan.


    The man he recommended to Fengyu was beimingchen, but later, it was over.


    It''s just that, after all, it was before.


    Now the fragments of Fengyu''s seal have been taken out. How can Qingmang let her devote herself to a man?


    His voice is not very good, said, "woman, you should not have promised him?"


    "No," Feng Yu said faintly, "he gave me three days to think about it. He said that he would go out in three days, but the time of return was not decided."


    Green mang sighed a way, "this kid puts to know is to force you, woman, that how do you consider?"


    Qingmang also knows that without the fragments of the seal, she can''t help beimingchen take out the demon seed.


    So, all she can think about is falling in love with him, or dedicating herself to him.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The atmosphere so silent down, Feng feather suddenly thought of what general, way, "green Mang, can only use God Emperor blood?"? Can''t it be replaced by other materials? "


    "God''s blood is the best material for refining God''s heart," Qingmang said. "If you want to refine a fake, you can use other materials instead."


    Feng Yu


    She collects materials everywhere, and even the bodhi tree is transplanted into the space by her, for it''s not a fake heart.


    It''s just that God''s blood It''s too difficult.


    "Master, what kind of devil did you just say?"


    When Feng Yu is meditating, Li Huang''s voice comes in. I don''t know if he has heard the conversation between Feng Yu and Qing mang.


    Fengyu didn''t hide him, and said, "that''s the man just now. He had a demon in his body."


    However, I don''t know who planted him.


    "Well," said Li Huang in his treacherous voice, "if it''s a demon, I may have a way to get it out."


    "Yes."


    After hearing Li Huang''s words, the indifferent phoenix feather couldn''t help but brighten her eyes.If Li Huang really can take out the demons in beimingchen, then she can choose the third condition of beimingchen.


    This condition is easier for her to accept.


    If you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a big surprise that Li Huang can take out the demon seeds in beimingchen''s body. After all, Li Huang was an ancient demon God.


    He is a powerful demon. If you want to solve their own problems, there should be no problem.


    Li Huang''s voice continued, "well, I have to see if he can be sure."


    After all, he has been dead for tens of thousands of years, and the demons will certainly change. If it is some means now, he may not be able to solve it.


    "Well, when I see him next time, see if you can take it out for him."


    Fengyu always has a great hope in his heart, let dye, the worst result, but also is now such a situation.


    Li Huang said, "master, just call me directly."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "good."


    After the silence of Li Huang''s voice, Qingmang''s voice rang again, "woman, I still can''t figure out why beimingchen is the blood of the God Emperor."


    From the first time to know that beimingchen is the blood of the God Emperor, Qingmang has been thinking about this problem, but he can''t understand it.


    Feng Yu brow moved for a while, way, "no matter why he can be God Emperor blood, as long as we can get God Emperor blood."


    She is not not curious, but, the matter of the North dark night Chen, has nothing to do with her, she does not need to spend the thought of deep research.


    Because, even if she studies deeply, it is bound to be difficult to get the answer.


    Night, charming


    Moonlight, cold and hazy


    After the candle in Fengyu''s room went out, a slender black figure came out of the darkness in her yard.


    Man a pair of dark eyes, thoughtfully looking at her room, the left cheek of the flower vine, in the charming moonlight, there is a kind of strange taste.


    His bright red lips are pursed into a line, and his handsome face is enigmatic. It looks like a kind of enchanting beauty.


    No heart?


    He seemed to have seen it when he was in the devil''s land.


    No wonder she''s different this time.


    Hateful woman, actually lied to him that there was something wrong with her practice. She had no heart.


    That''s good


    He thought he knew how to make her fall in love with him.


    Beimingchen wants to take away his feather son. It''s just wishful thinking. He won''t let him do it.


    The corners of his lips were hooked up, and then the man turned and left from the darkness.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Underground palace.


    Dragon Zixuan stands in front of a huge illusory gear. The color of the gear is mysterious and mysterious. Even if there is no color blindness, no one can tell what color it is, but it is dark.


    He slightly raised his head, eyebrows tightly wrinkled up, the demon''s gorgeous face, but vaguely ugly.


    All over the body, there was an unpleasant smell.


    When Ling Bai came in, he first saw the mysterious and great gear in the air. In his eyes, he immediately raised an unspeakable respect.


    Then he looked at long Zixuan''s long and straight back, and his handsome face floated up with a touch of blame.


    "Xuan, you can''t summon the wheel of destiny. How can you summon it again?"


    The illusory mysterious gear in front of longzixuan is the greatest wheel of destiny in chaos.


    This wheel of destiny, ordinary people can not see, let alone call.


    But long Zixuan is different. He is the most gifted person in the history of the Emperor Dragon Clan. When he was born, he was favored by fate Dafa and Tiandi Xuangong.


    It is precisely because of his terror that he brought disaster to the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    And this Law of destiny can call out the wheel of destiny.


    However, the cost of calling the wheel of destiny is very high. Even dragon Zixuan will lose 500 years of life every time he calls.


    Long Zixuan turned his back to him and shook his head. He sighed. The voice of the devil said helplessly, "originally, I should have called this wheel of destiny some time ago, but unfortunately, some time ago, I was too injured and my cultivation was exhausted, so I couldn''t call it out."


    When he said that, Ling Bai immediately understood why he would pay such a high price to call the wheel of fate.


    He is for Yun Fengyu.


    Some time ago, he said, was when Yun Fengyu had an accident. During that time, her whereabouts were unknown.


    Indeed, calling the wheel of fate is the best way to determine her life and death.


    But at that time, he was killed by the reincarnation Dafa and the blood contract, and fell asleep for half a month. When he woke up, he was anxious about the seal of the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    When he came back, there was little left of his cultivation, so he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to call.But unexpectedly, he called now.


    Although his body has recovered a little, hasn''t he found Yun Fengyu''s whereabouts? Why do we have to do this?


    I don''t know anything about Bai Ling.


    He strained his face and said, "haven''t you found Yun Fengyu? She''s fine now. Why do you call the wheel of fate? "


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said in a heavy voice, "no, she''s not good. She''s not good at all."

 Chapter 592

    These two days, as long as he closed his eyes, his mind was full of pictures of her whole body on fire and her skin burned rotten in his hands.


    The picture is like a nightmare tormenting him. It''s not like death to torment him.


    No one knows, such pain, pain is her body, but, his heart.


    He wants to see her countless times, clearly know where she is, how can he not want to see her?


    But he didn''t dare.


    Her scream out of control that day, constantly stimulating his nerves.


    Every time he couldn''t help but want to see her secretly, her scream would ring in his mind and stop him.


    So, after that night, he controlled himself and didn''t see her again.


    He really wanted to see her, but he wanted to know why her body had become like that, so he could not help calling the wheel of fate.


    Ling Bai went to his side and asked, "isn''t it good? What''s wrong with her? "


    Long Zixuan couldn''t help sighing again. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked a little tired and said, "it''s hard to say. There''s a big problem with her body now."


    "So you call the wheel of destiny to solve her physical problems?"


    Ling Bai guessed his intention almost immediately.


    Long Zixuan didn''t deny it. He nodded.


    Yes, he called the wheel of destiny to find out her physical problems. Only after finding out the problems can they be solved.


    "Did you find the answer?" Ling Bai asked.


    Long Zixuan shook his head, and between his tired eyebrows and eyes, there was a touch of frustration, "No."


    "How?" Ling Bai exclaimed, "even the wheel of fate, can''t know how to solve her physical problems?"


    All living beings are under the wheel of fate.


    If Yun Fengyu only has a problem with his body, how could the wheel of fate not be able to solve it? This is ridiculous.


    It''s the first time Ling Bai has heard of such a thing.


    Long Zixuan turned around, looked at him dimly, and said, "it''s strange that I can''t find the fate line of little feather in this wheel of destiny."


    He thought there was something wrong, so he looked for it many times. However, there was no fate line of little feather, which made him frustrated and helpless.


    How can he solve the current problems if she can''t find her destiny line?


    Ling white a pair of eyes suddenly stare big, dare not set channel, "how can? Is there no yunfengyu''s destiny line on the wheel of fortune? "


    Because he was so shocked, even his voice was slightly out of tune.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen this kind of situation. It''s just that it happened to Yun Fengyu that makes him feel shocked.


    On the wheel of fortune, there is no fate line between longzixuan and beimingchen, but longzixuan is the blood of Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor, and beimingchen is the blood of Aotian God Emperor.


    The two of them, even if they are not in the wheel of fate, are also reasonable.


    But why is Yun Fengyu not on the wheel of fortune? Is she also the blood of the ancient ten emperors?


    The more you think about it, the more ridiculous Ling Bai feels. In the whole Haoyuan Empire, who doesn''t know that Yun Fengyu is the daughter of Yun zhantian? How could she be the blood of the ten ancient emperors?


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll think of another way."


    Since there is no yunfengyu''s destiny line on the wheel of destiny, he can only find another way.


    Ling Bai looked at him and felt unworthy for him. He said in a tender voice, "five hundred years of life, Xuan, is wasted by you. It''s really unworthy."


    Even long Zixuan was not born with the same life as heaven and earth. He would not have many five hundred years, so he was used up.


    Even if Ling Bai looked at it, he felt reluctant. He really admired his courage.


    Long Zixuan turned and walked toward the outside. His voice was low. "It''s nothing worthless."


    As long as it''s for small feathers, not to mention 500 years of life, even if it''s 1000 years of life, he can give up.


    This is what he did and should be borne by him.


    Even if it is His retribution.


    Ling Bai looked at his back and ran after him quickly. He followed him and said, "by the way, isn''t Beiming Chen the ninth Prince of Beiming royal family? How can he be the blood of the God Emperor?"


    Dragon Zixuan kept on walking, but his dim eyes narrowed.


    This problem starts from the protoss rebellion 20 years ago.


    Twenty years ago, when the emperor Aotian was going through a robbery, he had an accident and didn''t go back for several months.


    He has many favorite concubines. The favorite concubines of the God Emperor, just like the women of the human race, are jealous.


    At that time, one of the most favorite Shenfei was the daughter of Huazu, called huazhuyan.


    Hua Zhuyan, with a cold nature and a peerless appearance, was very popular with the emperor Aotian, which naturally aroused the envy of other concubines.Therefore, after the accident of Aotian God Emperor, some people began to fight against huazhuyan.


    At that time, Hua Zhuyan had been pregnant for more than three months.


    Protoss pregnancy is 13 months, five months pregnant, six months pregnant.


    Aotian God Emperor loved her very much, and of course gave her many artifact to escape. When someone killed her, she ran away with the help of artifact.


    In the chaos, he fled to the Haoyuan empire.


    Later, in the wrong circumstances, Hua Zhuyan, who was pregnant in March, became the concubine of Jiuli in Beiming. The pregnancy period of the Terran was nine months and ten days, just three months less than that of the Protoss.


    She then takes this to deceive the world to cross the sea, unexpectedly let North dark nine leave to think, North dark Chen is his son.


    No one will think that beimingchen is not the ninth Prince of Beiming family, but the son of the proud family of the Protoss.


    Even beimingchen himself, although he knew that he had the blood of God Emperor in his body, he didn''t know why he had the blood of God Emperor.


    He would not have known about it if he had not lived in the proud family of the protoss for a while before he came to beihuangjing.


    It''s hard to say the relationship between Aotian God Emperor and his father Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor.


    However, the mother and daughter of Yue Linglong seem to know about it, and they are still plotting the blood of the God Emperor in the body of Beiming Chen.


    I just don''t know how they know about it.


    Long Zixuan thought to this, did not go to see Ling Bai, voice light way, "this is not what you should know, do not ask."


    He didn''t even tell the emperor, the proud God. How could he tell Ling Bai? It''s better not to say this before the things of the Dilong clan are clear.


    Ling Bai


    He''s curious. Can''t he ask?


    Really, what can''t be said?


    If he wants to know, he will know sooner or later.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu pushes open the door and goes out.


    She was still wearing a pure white dress, with long green silk hanging down and a simple hair band tied at the back.


    Breeze, blowing her a wisp of green silk, gently blowing in the cheek.


    Walking out of the arch, he explained a few words to the servant girl passing by, then disappeared in the general''s house.


    Yesterday, Li Huang said that he might be able to take out the demons in beimingchen''s body, but whether he could, he had to see beimingchen himself.


    So, today, she will take Li Huang and go to beimingchen mansion to find him.


    In order to avoid grandfather''s wishful thinking, she specially told the servant girl to let her convey Yunhong.


    The next moment, she appeared directly in the room of beimingchen.


    Chen Wang Fu she comes over many times, so, can''t be familiar with any more.


    The goal is a room of ebony.


    Although Prince Chen''s residence was washed by the people of Shengwu before, and then burned down by fire, it was rebuilt by Beiming Jiuli later.


    is as like as two peas before.


    After standing firm, phoenix feather then realizes, oneself appear directly in the room of the North dark night Chen in, exactly wrong of have how outrageous.


    Black sandalwood bedside, back to her standing a slender figure, don''t think much also know, the person in this room, will only be North Ming Chen no doubt.


    Just, he at this time different from usual a Xuan dress.


    He was wearing a pair of thin white trousers on his lower body, but his upper body was bare, revealing his honey skin. At his feet, there was a black dress.


    On the bed, there was a neatly folded Xuanyi.


    Obviously, he''s changing.


    As soon as he touched the clothes on the bed, he noticed that there was a breath that fascinated him in the room. The breath was too familiar to him.


    In his dark eyes, he softened quickly, took back his hand to get the clothes, turned around and looked at Fengyu.


    Fengyu light looking at him, cold face without any embarrassment or shy taste, even amazing, but also redundant, light without any emotion.


    "Here you are."


    Although beimingchen''s voice is still faint, if you listen carefully, you can clearly hear a soft and pleasant taste.


    He expected Fengyu to come back to find her, but he didn''t expect that she would be so impatient. How could it make him unhappy.


    It''s better to solve the problem as soon as possible, which will save him a whole day''s anxiety.


    Feng feather light eh, a way, "you put on the clothes, I have a word to say with you."


    Beimingchen is in a good mood. At this time, he can be said to be very good at speaking. With a light hum, he stoops to take his clothes and drapes them on his body. By the way, he ties the belt on his waist.


    He turned around, dark eyes soft looking at Feng Yu, voice low way, "we sit down to say."


    Then he opened the chair in front of the round table for Fengyu. Fengyu didn''t refuse, nodded and sat down.Beimingchen opened the chair beside her and sat down. With long white fingers, he opened the tea cup on the table, took the teapot, poured a cup and handed it to Fengyu.


    "Thank you."


    Fengyu looked at the cold tea, said a thanks, eyebrows but no trace of the move, this beimingchen, is really strange.


    It turns out that he also likes to drink cold tea.


    also luckily for her, if he changed to someone else, he would use this cold tea to entertain guests. I''m afraid that people would start to make complaints about their hospitality when they came out.

 Chapter 593

    Well, this person should not mind how others make complaints about him.


    "You''re welcome with me."


    Beimingchen poured a cup for himself, and then turned to look at Fengyu, a pair of dark eyes, a little hot.


    Fengyu didn''t speak, but her eyebrows and eyes were very quick across a touch of ridicule. Of course, because of this faint emotion, her body immediately paid the price.


    Emotion comes and goes quickly, so does physical pain.


    Accustomed to this kind of pain, she could hardly change her face. Even her brow didn''t move.


    "Have you made a choice when you come to Benwang?"


    For a long time can''t wait for Fengyu to speak, beimingchen can only open his mouth, he knows in his heart that he should pretend that he doesn''t care, let her speak first.


    In this way, he will be more able to take the initiative.


    But he didn''t want to wait. He wanted to wait for more time to breathe, so he had to ask.


    Feng Yu took a sip of the teacup, then put it down and looked at his beautiful wrist.


    Instead of rushing to answer his question, she said, "can I have a look at your wrist?"


    With her eyes, beimingchen''s eyes naturally fell to her wrist under her black cuffs. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and her handsome face became suspicious.


    His wrist, isn''t it? There''s nothing good to look at. It can''t be blossomed.


    Although he didn''t understand, he still handed it to her. He was willing to follow her.


    Feng Yu was wearing ice silk gloves on his hand. Looking at his wrist, he reached for his wrist without expression.


    At the same time, he called Li Huang with his mind, "Li Huang, come and see if you can take the demon seed in his body."


    "Yes, master."


    Li Chen explores the power of Feng Huang and Ming Yu in his body.


    Almost for the first time, beimingchen noticed the power pouring into his body. His brow moved. Looking at Fengyu, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Fengyu didn''t hide him, and said frankly, "I want to see if I can take out the demons in your body."


    Beimingchen''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly cool down. He didn''t expect that Fengyu wanted to see his wrist, which was the purpose.


    But what to do? He didn''t need her to help him take out the magic seed.


    He just needs her.


    Although his condition is her person or her heart, his ultimate goal, whether it is her person or her heart, can only be his.


    He pulled back his wrist hard and said in a displeased voice, "can you take it out?"


    After his words fell, Feng Yu immediately asked Li Huang, Li Huang also quickly answered her, "yes, master, but it will take some time."


    Feng Yu turns Mou to look at him indifferently equally, repeated Li Huang''s words again.


    "Yes, but it will take a while."


    The North dark night Chen facial expression faintly twisted for a while, completely didn''t expect, after losing the seal fragment, she incredibly still can help him take out the evil seed in the body.


    He was determined that she could not take it out for him now, so he proposed this condition.


    His original intention was not to ask her to help him take out the magic seed.


    But the words were from his own mouth. No matter what, he couldn''t break his faith in this woman.


    So now the result is that he is too conceited and belittles this woman.


    "How long will it take."


    In an instant, he regained his indifference, and all his negative emotions disappeared quickly, as if it were an illusion.


    This question, Feng Yu has passed with Li Huanggou, so at this time to answer, there is no need to hesitate.


    "About a month."


    Beimingchen nodded, a month, although still some too fast, but it is much better than he imagined.


    Moreover, he will make this month a lifetime.


    "Well, that''s it. You help me to take out the magic seed, and I help you to collect materials. However, I have one more request."


    His eyebrows and eyes light looking at Feng feather, at this time of he, have a kind of all in master of profound.


    Fengyu heart for no reason a strange, why he must help her collect materials?


    Don''t you just give her God''s blood?


    Why bother yourself?


    However, at this time, she has no choice, so she can only nod, "you say."


    "God Emperor''s blood, I will give it to you after you have collected all the materials. During the period of collecting the materials, you can''t be separated from me, you should always be with me."


    His cool and indifferent eyes moved away from her, his head hung down, and his slender fingers played with the tea cup on the ebony table.


    "Of course, if you don''t worry, you can take out the demon seed for the king after you get the blood of the God Emperor."Although I don''t know what way she will take out the magic seed for him, no matter which way, it''s the same for him, and it''s not a happy thing for him.


    And he didn''t care if the devil could be taken out.


    For so many years, he has been used to magic seed.


    Fengyu finally understood why he wanted to ask for trouble to help her collect materials.


    It turned out that he had this idea.


    Collecting materials is a long process, but he requires that in this process, she should be with him all the time.


    It''s a long time, but it''s not clear how long it will be.


    Therefore, he wants to cultivate feelings with her and slowly occupy her heart. Even if he can''t occupy her heart, he can guarantee that she can''t get along with other men for such a long time.


    It''s a good abacus. Who said this man is not good at scheming?


    Knowing his intention, Feng Yu can''t refuse. At least, this condition is much better than falling in love with him or giving him his body.


    The materials she needs are hard to find. Since this man wants to trouble himself, she will help him.


    At this point, Feng Yu''s eyes looked at him indifferently, nodded and said, "well, that''s the deal."


    Beimingchen said, "make a list of the materials you need and give them to our king. These days, you will live in our palace. After our king has dealt with some things, we will go out and look for the materials."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "why do I want to live in your house these days? You know, I''ve been away for so long. My grandfather misses me very much. After a while, we''ll go out, so I want to accompany him more."


    Accompanying Yunhong is just an excuse. She just doesn''t want to live in beimingchen mansion.


    "It''s not negotiable."


    Beimingchen rare strong up, a face can''t disobedient expression, way, "you go back to pack things today, tomorrow move over."


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "don''t you say that I''m going out in two days? What else do you want me to do? Do you want me to go out with you?"


    Beimingchen voice light way, "this king changed his mind, don''t go out."


    Feng Yu


    Damn it, she knew that this man said last night that he was going out in three days and his return date was uncertain, just to force her to make a choice earlier.


    Forget it, anyway, she has reached an agreement with him now, and she is too lazy to care with him, as long as she can get the blood of the God Emperor.


    As for asking her to move here tomorrow, she thought she didn''t hear. She didn''t believe that he could go to the general''s house and rob her.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Study.


    Long Zixuan sat on the big chair behind his desk, looking at the mountain of folds piled up in front of him, he felt a headache.


    Sheng Wu Si had a lot of things every day, and he was decadent for two months. During this period, although Ling Bai would help him to deal with them, there was still a part that he had to deal with himself.


    The more things piled up, the more irritable he felt, and he was in no mood at all.


    Now his mind is full of small feathers. Where is he in the mood to manage the holy martial arts?


    Even the medicine pool, he has not been to for two days, Xiaoyu now, he felt that he had no face to see the little thing.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair, waiting for the news of the phantom.


    The phantom was sent by him to follow little feather again. He couldn''t see her. It''s better to have two eyes to look at her for him, which can also comfort his pain of Acacia.


    "My Lord, Dean Xiao of Haoyuan college asked to see you."


    Gongchiyan''s voice rang out.


    Long Zixuan opens his eyes. The bottom of his eyes is full of doubts. He has quit Haoyuan college. Dean Xiao comes to him. What''s the matter?


    He would have gone to Haoyuan college to be the Dean, because Xiaoyu, Dean Xiao also knew about it.


    So, if he comes to him, will it have something to do with little feather?


    Dragon Zixuan demon''s gorgeous face was filled with joy. He forced himself to calm down, coughed and said, "where is he?"


    ChiYan respectfully said, "back to the Lord, Dean Xiao is at the gate of the mansion at this time."


    Even if President Xiao Gui is the dean of Haoyuan college, he still doesn''t have the qualification to enter the main door of the office without long Zixuan''s permission.


    Long Zixuan sat upright on the chair and said, "please let him in."


    "Yes, Lord."


    ChiYan turned and left.


    Not long time, outside the door again sounded his voice, "Lord, Xiao Yuan Long arrived."


    Long Zixuan looked at the closed door and said, "come in."


    "Yes, Lord."


    When Chi Yan finished speaking, he reached out and pushed the door open. He stood outside the door and made a "please" sign. Then President Xiao went into the study."Master long, excuse me for interrupting you."


    He stood in front of long Zixuan, with a smile on his face. He was very modest, even speechless respectful.


    Dragon purple Xuan light way, "no harm, Xiao Dean, sit."


    "Chief Xie long."


    President Xiao sat down on the chair on the side of the study. His posture was straight, which showed that he was very formal.


    Long Zixuan looked at him and said, "Dean Xiao, come and find me. What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I''ve been entrusted by others to come to see Master long."

 Chapter 594

    Xiao also looked at long Zixuan, but he did not dare to look at his eyes, but at his chin.


    It''s also because of his special status. Otherwise, after seeing long Zixuan, he would worship him like all the monks in the Haoyuan empire.


    In the Haoyuan Empire, apart from the emperor Beiming Jiuli, even the prime minister and marshal were no exception to kneel to him.


    Long Zixuan moved uncontrollably in his heart, but on the gorgeous face of the evil, he was still indifferent, even his voice was still indifferent.


    "Oh? Entrusted by others? Let''s hear from Dean Xiao. "


    President Xiao took out a letter from his sleeve and presented it with both hands. His voice respectfully said, "master long can see for himself."


    Long Zixuan looked at the envelope in his hands. He picked it without any trace on his brow. With a move, the envelope flew up and fell into his hands.


    The envelope was sealed with wax, and as you can see, it had not been opened.


    On the envelope, he was even more curious because he didn''t even have a word.


    Originally, he would not pay any attention to the behavior of others taking messages to him. However, the identity of President Xiao is special.


    That''s why he''s so curious and excited.


    The slender fingers opened the envelope flexibly, took out the neatly folded letter paper, opened it, and then saw a neat and clean line of writing.


    His eyes suddenly froze, dead looking at the letter on the line of words.


    "Long Zixuan, you have taken away the fragments of the seal in my body. In return, you will help me protect Nanshu in three years."


    Signed by Yun Fengyu.


    It''s her. It''s her.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes in frustration. He was willing to do anything for her, but in her eyes, it was a debt and a repayment.


    He took away the fragments of her seal, because he owed her, so, to help her protect nanshuyuan for three years is to repay?


    But little feather, do you know, as long as you say, let me protect him for a lifetime, I will not want to.


    Long Zixuan repressed the bitterness in his heart. His fingers trembled and held the letter in his hand. His eyes closed for a long time.


    Dean Xiao, however, did not dare to let out the atmosphere for a while. His eyes were surprised to see the Dragon Zixuan who seemed to be immersed in sadness.


    It never occurred to me that the supreme and incorruptible dragon chief was also a spoony.


    He came from the past. Naturally, he could see the expression on longzixuan''s face at the moment. It was clearly the expression of yearning for his beloved but helpless.


    Weakness, acerbity, frustration, bitterness, guilt, regret


    All in all, it''s very complicated.


    As early as the first day long Zixuan became the dean of Haoyuan college, he knew that his purpose was his little apprentice Yun Fengyu.


    Long Zixuan never covered himself up in front of him, so he knew long Zixuan''s Thoughts on Yun Fengyu long before.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that long Zixuan would have such deep feelings for Yun Fengyu. I''m afraid that it''s not just him, but everyone would not think of it.


    "When you''re done, I''m sure you''ll know."


    When he was distracted, long Zixuan''s indifferent voice sounded in his ear. Dean Xiao quickly returned to his mind and said respectfully and excitedly, "that''s good. Master long, since this letter has been handed over to you, I will leave."


    Long Zixuan didn''t leave him, nodded faintly and said, "OK."


    President Xiao got up and backed out, and soon left completely.


    He was the only one left in the study.


    Holding the letter in his hand, long Zixuan closed his eyes and fell back into the chair.


    Little feather, as long as you say it, no matter what, I will do it.


    Since you want Nanshu to be well-rounded, I can guarantee that no one can move him in the world.


    It''s very uncomfortable to see Xiaoyu care about another man, but even so, he won''t let Xiaoyu down.


    It''s just a suckling boy. He can protect himself.


    *


    another day.


    Early in the morning.


    Chen Wang Fu.


    Beimingchen pushed open the door and went to another room in his yard.


    Yesterday said with Feng Yu good, if she moved into the Chen Wang Fu, then live in this room.


    So yesterday, he told the night breeze to find someone to clean up the room well.


    now, he is going to check the results and see if there is any shortage.


    Yun Fengyu had lived in the palace of King Chen before, but he didn''t care. This time, he didn''t want her to have any grievances.


    His hand on the closed door, just ready to force, suddenly behind a burst of light footsteps, and then, the familiar voice will spread into his ears.


    "Brother nine..."Beimingchen frowned without trace, turned around, and saw the moon spirit smoke standing under the arch of the yard.


    She bit her lip and said wrongly, "why did you send me away?"


    Beimingchen did not answer him, but looked at her back, a face of helpless night wind.


    The night breeze slightly hangs a head, way, "the Lord, the spirit smoke Princess must come back, our people can''t stop."


    The North dark night Chen sees again to the month work properly smoke, the Mou light is few pale, seem to be waiting for her explanation.


    The month spirit smoke fists tight tight, the eyes stubborn looking at him, slightly some interrogative words is just like before.


    "Brother nine, why did you send me away? Do you think I''m in trouble? "


    Beimingchen stood on the steps and said indifferently, "Lingyan, it''s good for you to send you away. How did you come back again?"


    Yue Lingyan shook his head and said, "you cheat me. What do you say is good for me? I think you just think I''m in trouble."


    Beimingchen''s face was still the same, but his voice was cool. "I didn''t cheat you. If you continue to stay in my palace, long Zixuan will attack you sooner or later."


    Moon spirit smoke tiny a Zheng, long Zixuan will start to her?


    She shook her head, stubborn way, "no, nine elder brother, he made a blood oath, won''t hurt me and my mother, besides, don''t you protect me? If I don''t go, I''ll be here. "


    She still has some work to do. How can she leave here when the deadline is approaching?


    After plotting for so many years, we must not let her mother''s efforts go to waste.


    Besides, if she can''t do it well, her father won''t accept her. Therefore, she will do it anyway.


    Only in this way can father recognize her and mother.


    Yuelingyan made up her mind. No matter what beimingchen said today, she would never leave.


    Even two days ago, she was cheated by his people, otherwise, she would not agree to leave him.


    Beimingchen looks at yuelingyan strangely, and doesn''t know why. Since yuelingyan knows that Yuejia has been destroyed, she comes to chenwangfu to find him, she seems to be different from before.


    Before her, temperament is somewhat similar to him, although gentle, but also indifferent, never dependent on anyone''s.


    But now, like other weak women, they become more and more dependent on him, and even a little unreasonable.


    He didn''t know whether the change was good or bad, but he knew that he didn''t like it very much.


    In comparison, he preferred the gentle but indifferent yuelingyan.


    Why didn''t she think about it carefully? If long Zixuan really wanted to kill someone, how could he protect him.


    If he can really protect, how can the three hundred bodyguards of Chen Wang Fu end up being slaughtered?


    Of course, if she can become a small thing, he will be able to protect her.


    But can she?


    And he can''t be with her for 12 hours to protect her.


    He has agreed with Yun Fengyu to go out with her to collect materials.


    When he thought of Yun Fengyu, he could not help but soften his heart.


    That woman is really unique.


    The more you look at the world, the more you feel that no woman can match her.


    "You come with me."


    With that, he turned and walked towards his room. He didn''t know why. He didn''t want yuelingyan to step into the room arranged for Yun Fengyu.


    The month works properly smoke to looking at his back figure, in the Mou once crossed a wipe of dark light, the fist in the sleeve tightly, raised the pace to follow up.


    In the room.


    Beimingchen is standing by the window. After yuelingyan comes in, what he sees is his slender back.


    Her eyes were a little confused, and suddenly she remembered that beimingchen had been good to her all these years.


    For a moment, she could not help wondering whether she was right or wrong.


    But after thinking about her father, she gradually calmed down and completely suppressed the hesitation in her heart.


    This is the only way that she can get her father''s recognition, so she has to.


    "Lingyan, we have known each other for ten years. Ten years ago, you saved our king. We should thank you."


    Beimingchen''s indifferent voice rang out in the room. He raised his hand, and the door closed automatically behind yuelingyan.


    The month spirit smoke some is stunned, she doesn''t understand, the North dark night Chen why suddenly said thanks with her.


    But she soon recovered, shook her head and said, "brother Jiu, in the past ten years, you have been very kind to me, so you don''t have to thank me."


    "I have to say it."


    Beimingchen''s voice was still indifferent. He said, "ten years ago, in order to save the king, you had to make a blood contract with him. This matter has always been remembered by the king. Even if you die, you will never forget it."Blood deed


    The moon works properly smoke eyes unconscious stare big, her heart suddenly had bad premonition.


    For ten years, since the end of the blood contract, he never mentioned it again and never told anyone.


    Because it''s about their lives after all.


    He had too many enemies. If he let others know about it, he would attack her completely.


    After all, it''s much easier to kill her than to kill him.


    Besides, if she dies, he will die.

 Chapter 595

    So, his enemy, just contain her.


    Because of this, they have never talked about it with others, and Jiuge thinks it doesn''t exist. Why did he mention it today?


    Month spirit smoke suddenly nervous body all taut up, even eyelids are in constant shaking.


    Beimingchen suddenly turned around, a pair of eyes as cold as snow looked at her, way, "that is you to save the king, so the king thank you, but now, blood contract has no need to exist."


    The moon spirit smoke is like being struck by thunder. It can''t return to God for a long time. In a trance, it seems to hear him continue to say, "spirit smoke, let''s lift the blood contract."


    Release the blood contract


    Yue Lingyan''s body trembled a few times, and she soon began to smile, but the smile was ugly.


    "Brother Jiu, since you want to terminate the blood contract, I certainly agree, but the blood contract is troublesome. If you want to terminate it, there may be some troubles."


    "No harm," he said, "I''m not afraid of trouble."


    The month spirit smoke ordered to nod, flurried of hang down a head, she dare not let North dark night Chen see her facial expression again.


    Because she''s really about to cry. Even if the blood contract needs to be solved, it''s not this time.


    What should she do?


    "Well, in that case, you should live in the mansion during this period of time, but remember to be careful of the Dragon Zixuan."


    The North Ming Chen also explained a, even don''t wait for the month spirit smoke to respond, then stride toward the door, push open the door and leave soon.


    The month spirit smoke brain a piece of confusion, also have no mood to ask the North dark night where to go.


    Now she''s full of nine brothers to break the blood contract with her.


    No, she wants to think of a way, must not let nine elder brother succeed with her lift blood contract.


    Before her father admitted her, this was her last talisman.


    Of course, even if father Jun admitted her, nine elder brother for her, is also a very good card.


    So, in any case, she can''t do without nine brothers.


    *


    it''s already noon.


    After eating with Yunhong, Fengyu sat with him for a while, and then walked towards his yard.


    These two days, grandfather has completely accepted the fact that she separated from long Zixuan. Although he still feels sorry, he won''t feel uncomfortable.


    It''s a good thing, as long as grandfather can accept it.


    Holiday time, his heart that regret, will also be gradually smoothed, not to say, time is the best healing medicine.


    Back to his yard, Fengyu immediately felt a familiar breath.


    She frowned in distress, but she could not escape the disaster.


    Originally thought, no matter how beimingchen said, she decided to ignore him, did not expect, he really came to the door.


    Is this the decision to "snatch" her to his house.


    She stopped and suddenly didn''t want to go into her room. Why don''t she find a place to hide for a few days.


    In a word, the room of Chen Wang Fu, she is not rare at all.


    Just as she turned to leave, the door of her room was suddenly pushed open. There was a slender black figure standing at the door. His picturesque eyebrows looked at her back indifferently.


    "Stop."


    Feng Yu had no choice but to stop, but his brow tightened.


    "Where are you going?"


    His cold voice came down to her.


    It''s going to take care of her rhythm.


    Fengyu turned around and said in the same cold voice, "I suddenly remembered that there was something I didn''t deal with."


    The North dark night Chen is very good to talk, the eyebrow eye doesn''t have the slightest displeasure, way, "that you go."


    Feng feather wring brow immediately loosen, lift a step then prepare to leave.


    "I am waiting for you."


    Without waiting for her to take a step, the four simple and powerful words rang again. Feng Yu subconsciously stopped, and her face became colder.


    She turned around and looked at him coldly and said, "beimingchen, are you so interesting?"


    The North dark night Chen voice doesn''t change, low way, "this is we say good, how, maybe you want to go back."


    Although Feng Yu''s face is not good, she still keeps her mouth shut. She knows that if she dares to say she''s going back, then this despicable man will not give her God''s blood.


    Now, she''s eaten to death by this man.


    "You win," Feng Yu''s face is cold, and his voice is cold. "Let''s go."


    Beimingchen eyebrows picked up, quite some got cheap also sell good taste, "you don''t have something to do, how, don''t go."


    Feng Yu snorted and said, "no more."


    Beimingchen was finally satisfied. On his gorgeous face, he quickly crossed a smile.


    The smile disappeared too fast, too fast to capture.And Feng Yu, is the mind is not on him, so, how can you notice.


    It''s easy to move to the palace of King Chen.


    Because Fengyu has nothing to clean up, everything she needs is ready to enter the space, so as long as people follow.


    Fengyu tells Yunhong a few words. Although Yunhong is very reluctant to leave her, she knows that she will have her own things to do, so she doesn''t continue to force her to stay.


    Out of the general''s house, the next moment, two people went to the Chen Wang''s house.


    Night wind knows that after beimingchen goes out to pick up Fengyu, he waits at the door early. When he sees Fengyu, he respectfully greets her


    Feng Yu hum a, also politely responded a, "night childe, long time no see."


    They didn''t exchange greetings. After all, they haven''t been familiar with chatting yet.


    Two people all the way toward Ao Chen Yuan, looking at the familiar road, Feng Yu''s brow can''t help wrinkling again.


    She turned her head, looked at the man who was as cold as snow, and said, "are we going to aochenyuan?"


    The North dark night Chen again changed to return before that pair of cherish words such as gold of appearance, light of EH a, then then don''t talk.


    Phoenix feather more and more feel puzzled, this man, not to say take her to see her residence?


    What does he mean by taking her to aochenyuan? Do you want her to live in aochenyuan?


    Fengyu thinks his guess is too ridiculous. He should arrange her in the guest room instead of the aochen garden. She must have thought too much.


    However, the following time soon verified her guess.


    It''s not that she thinks too much, but that this man is ridiculous.


    Standing at the door of the room, looking at the carefully decorated room inside, Feng Yu turned his head and looked at beimingchen. His voice was cold and said, "beimingchen, did you make a mistake?"


    Although beimingchen''s voice is indifferent, he still has a good temper and looks like asking for advice, "what''s wrong?"


    Feng Yu


    She turned her head indifferently and said, "I don''t live here. I want to live in the guest room."


    "Is there a difference?" the North dark night Chen eyes soft looking at her, way, "all is this king''s place, live where isn''t the same."


    "Not the same." Feng Yu answered without hesitation.


    The North Ming Chen Mou light softened a few minutes, thin red lips Cape even shallow of hook for a while, "cloud Feng feather, you don''t want so awkward."


    Feng Yu


    Is being awkward an affectation.


    If equal to, she admitted that beimingchen was right, she always knew that she was a very sentimental person, however, this is nature, can''t change.


    "I''m just awkward. Anyway, I don''t want to live here."


    Beimingchen pursed her lips and looked at her. After more than ten seconds, she seemed helpless and said, "we live in the mansion for three or four days at most. Do you have to do this?"


    Feng Yu snorted, not to mention three or four days. She couldn''t live for a minute.


    Before she could speak, the door of the next room, that is, the room of beimingchen, was pushed open.


    The sound of opening the door was not very loud, but no matter beimingchen or Fengyu, they were all people with hearing and seeing, so naturally they heard it clearly.


    Two people turn around at the same time, then see a touch of smoke purple, the pace of light from the door came out.


    Seeing the figure, Fengyu''s eyes are completely cold, just like freezing on ice, which can freeze the air into ice sculpture.


    How could she forget that the reason why she lost her child was that she was not human or ghost. She had an inexcusable relationship with the mother and daughter.


    She tightly clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and tried to restrain, but no matter how restrained she was, her body quickly rose a sense of pain.


    Yuelingyan didn''t expect that she would see yunfengyu in the palace of King Chen one day. Her eyes suddenly widened, full of disbelief.


    How can it be? Isn''t Yun Fengyu dead? Why is she still alive?


    Mother clearly told her that the fragments of the seal in yunfengyu''s body were taken out, and the divinity of the fragments, when they were separated from her body, forcibly sucked away all her vitality.


    But how could she still be here alive?


    What the hell is going on?


    Beimingchen soon found that the strange atmosphere between them, Yun Fengyu''s hatred and the shock of yuelingyan made him feel confused.


    He brow lightly moved for a while, looking to month spirit smoke, way, "spirit smoke, you how still here."


    Damn it, why didn''t the night wind put her in the yard where she used to live?


    Yun Fengyu didn''t like yuelingyan very much. He probably knew the grudge between them. Therefore, he didn''t want them to see him selfishly.


    Chen Wang Fu is so big, as long as they don''t live together, it''s very easy not to let them meet.Yuelingyan was shocked by the living Fengyu, so at this time, all her attention was on Fengyu, and she didn''t hear what beimingchen said, let alone pay attention to his words.


    A pair of eyes, just stare at Feng Yu.


    Damn, this woman is still alive. What happened?

 Chapter 596

    Why is this so?


    She felt her world turn dark for a moment.


    The woman who tried so hard to kill her is still alive, but her mother is half dead.


    She is not reconciled, this woman how did not die.


    "Lingyan, go to your former yard."


    See the month work properly smoke ignore his words, the North dark night Chen eyebrow wrinkly get up, icy cold voice again aggravated a few minutes.


    His slender body moved for a while, blocked in front of Feng Yu, isolated two women.


    Seeing his action, Yueling smoke almost exploded in his heart. What does he mean? Protect that bitch Yun Fengyu?


    Although she was very unwilling, she didn''t show anything on her gorgeous face. After being shocked, she recovered her usual coldness and gentleness.


    Nodded, way, "I know, nine elder brothers."


    Finish saying words, then turn round to prepare to leave, in front of nine elder brothers, she can''t do anything at all, of course, even if want to do what also can''t do.


    In terms of cultivation, she is much weaker than Yun Fengyu.


    "Stop."


    Fengyu''s cold and bloodthirsty voice rang out behind her. Yuelingyan''s step subconsciously stopped for a moment, but she didn''t turn around and soon walked out of the yard.


    Feng Yu looks at her back, and there is a touch of red in her eyes.


    With a wave of her sleeve, a piece of white silk flies towards the moon spirit smoke very quickly. It seems that the white silk has a sense of autonomy and does not need Fengyu''s command at all.


    Beimingchen''s thin red lips tightly pursed, and a struggle flashed over his handsome face. With a move of his hand, he was ready to stop the white Ling.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes catch a touch of ridicule, and quickly takes off the soft whip of his waist. This man also wants to do something bad for her, and it''s too easy to think about it.


    Wrist move, soft whip pulled out, in the North dark night Chen hand before, tightly wrapped his waist, he forced toward open room to throw.


    At the same time, a spiritual force shot out, the door closed automatically, the whole room was set under a boundary.


    This border is set by Li Huang. Even if it is beimingchen, it will take some time to come out.


    At this time, Fengyu, with Li Huang in his hand, was not as weak as before. He had no power to fight back in the face of beimingchen.


    Now she wants to deal with a person, no one can stop her.


    Yue Lingyan almost had no time to react, so he was arrested by the white Ling and fell at Feng Yu''s feet.


    Fengyu raised her foot, stepped on her chest, stepped on her to the ground, a pair of cold eyes, looked at her condescending, looked at her, and didn''t pay attention to the woman under her feet.


    Yuelingyan almost spat out her blood in anger. She was always above everything else. Besides being humiliated by longzixuan, when did she suffer such humiliation?


    A pair of eyes were stimulated red, she bit teeth, fierce stare Fengyu, way, "let me go."


    Although she was stimulated, she didn''t lose her mind completely. She always remembered that beimingchen was here. Otherwise, she would scold Fengyu.


    Fengyu looks at her coldly and lets her go? It''s beautiful.


    She had a hard time finding this woman. How could she let her go?


    "Yuelingyan, don''t you think you are familiar with the ice silk?"


    The murderous air on Feng Yu''s body reduced a few minutes, coldly looking at the month work properly smoke, good intention of remind.


    Originally, yuelingyan didn''t notice this. At this time, she heard Fengyu''s words and dropped her head to see it. Then, she saw the ice silk wrapped around her and was slightly stunned.


    Ice silk, it''s a rare good thing. I''m afraid the whole Haoyuan Empire, except for the chief executive''s office, is only available to their Yue family.


    Listen to grandfather say, this is 20 years ago, mother used the means to get from cloud war days there.


    Why does Yun Fengyu have ice silk?


    Did long Zixuan give it to her? Or is there ice silk in the treasure house of Yunjia?


    But why did she ask if she felt familiar.


    "It seems you didn''t recognize it," Feng Yu said in a sarcastic voice. "In that case, I might as well tell you the truth. This ice silk is from your treasure house."


    Of course, not only the ice silk, all the treasures in Yuejia treasure house fell into her hands and were eaten by Qingmang.


    The moon works properly smoke Mou to emerge deeply don''t believe, shriek a, way, "what do you say? Is this ice silk from Yuejia? Since it belongs to the moon family, why is it in your hands? "


    "Don''t be excited, all the treasures of your family have fallen into my hands."


    Feng Yu added in a faint voice. Looking at Yue Lingyan''s shocked and twisted appearance, she suddenly felt that she was in a better mood than ever before.


    Even if the body immediately sent severe pain, she also felt worth it.


    Isn''t it a wonderful thing to have such a woman with her pain?"Want to know why."


    Her voice was as evil as the devil in hell. She was luring yuelingyan. Suddenly, yuelingyan felt a chill. She didn''t want to know, she didn''t want to know at all.


    Because, intuition tells her, that must not be a good answer.


    "I don''t want to know, but I just want to tell you."


    Feng Yu stepped on her chest foot and used a few parts of force, month spirit smoke feel, her ribs are going to be trampled off, pain she almost fainted in the past.


    This is not the most painful, the most painful is that she can hardly breathe, this suffocating feeling torture of her going crazy.


    Fengyu certainly won''t kill her so easily. It''s too easy to kill a person. She wants to let her live in pain. Whenever she wants to torture her, she can torture her at any time.


    Who will she torture after she dies?


    "You should also know that your Yuejia family was destroyed. To be honest, I personally promoted all this. I bribed the Lin Li family and destroyed your Yuejia family. Do you know how miserable Yuezhen Yang died?"


    "I remember that his body was smashed by one hand, and his flesh and blood were flying, and there was no bones left. A generation of Xiaoxiong came to such an end. I don''t know if he would die in his grave..."


    "No more..." Yue Lingyan covered his head with both hands and screamed, "Yun Fengyu, you bitch killed my grandfather. I won''t let you go. I must kill you, kill you and avenge my grandfather..."


    She knew that her grandfather was dead, but she had no idea that he would die so miserably.


    What''s more, I was hurt by this bitch.


    She regretted that she didn''t kill her before long Zixuan saw her when she was growing up.


    For the first time in her life, yuelingyan regretted so much that her intestines were green.


    A long time ago, she should have encouraged beimingxue to kill her.


    Feng Yu sneered and raised her leg to kick her chin, which was merciless and almost kicked the head of Yue Lingyan.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, month spirit smoke feels, her gums are loose, seem to have all the signs of falling down.


    The pain of exterminating the top came, and her red eyes looked at Fengyu with madness and hatred.


    Fengyu mercilessly stepped on her face again, just slowly said, "want to kill me, do you have this ability?"


    Don''t say this woman, even if the North dark night Chen wants to kill her, all can''t do, this woman, can too despise her.


    Does she think she is as easy to bully as before?


    Yuelingyan also knows that it is impossible for her to kill Fengyu. Today''s Fengyu is not what it used to be. It has grown up completely.


    Looking at the whole northern wilderness, no one may be able to kill it.


    But she is not reconciled, she how all didn''t think of, month house unexpectedly is drive to destroy by this cheap woman.


    There are hundreds of people in the direct Department of the Yue family. She said that she would destroy them. How could she be so vicious?


    Clang


    The boundary outside the room was broken, the door opened automatically, and beimingchen came out from inside, and he saw such a scene.


    That cold as ice and snow of the woman, look arrogant will be on the spirit of smoke stepped on the foot.


    In the background of her arrogance, yuelingyan appears more humble.


    Seeing beimingchen, yuelingyan''s tears flow down in an instant. She bites her lips tightly and says nothing, but her eyes are fragile and pitiful.


    Her face is covered with blood, even so, it will not make people feel embarrassed, only let people see the incomparable heartache.


    Want to fold her under the wings, good care.


    Beiming Chen Mou son moves away from the body of the month spirit smoke, the facial features deep of see toward Feng feather.


    At the moment when he saw it, Fengyu also looked at him, but instead of taking back her feet in a panic, she deliberately stepped on yuelingyan.


    While stepping on hard, while smiling to observe the expression changes of the northern night Chen.


    The man''s face was still too deep, but he didn''t wave so much.


    The month spirit smoke is almost fainted by the pain torment, but what makes her angry more is the attitude of the North Ming Chen.


    He saw with his own eyes that yunfengyu bullied her so much. Why don''t he rush to vent his anger for her?


    Does he want to see Yun Fengyu kill her? Don''t forget, there''s a blood bond between them.


    Beimingchen''s performance at this time makes yuelingyan feel cold. She has long known that this man is only grateful to her. Besides, she doesn''t have too many feelings.


    I used to protect her because of the blood contract between them.


    But she still didn''t expect that he would be so cold and thin that he just watched Yun Fengyu torture her.


    Originally, because of her mother''s plan, she still felt a little guilty for him, but now, his coolness has dissipated all the guilt in her heart.


    The month spirit smoke is biting a tooth hard of concealed endure, eyelid droop, covered all hate in the eye."Yun Fengyu, Lingyan has been tossed like this by you. Even if you are angry with her in your heart, it should be almost gone."


    After a while, the voice of beimingchen''s indifference rang. With that, he quickly turned his head, and his eyes were a little embarrassed.


    Feng Yu sneered at him and said, "beimingchen, you don''t ask me why I like to toss her so much."


    Beimingchen still did not look at her, voice indifferent way, "you always don''t like her, don''t you?"

 Chapter 597

    He probably knew something about the enmity between the two women. At the beginning, it was yuelingyan who slapped yunfengyu to protect Beiming snow.


    Later, her old illness broke out and she lost her mind and stabbed Yun Fengyu.


    Of course, yunfengyu and longzixuan paid back the knife.


    Later, long Zixuan finds someone to rape yuelingyan. She naturally takes this matter to Yun Fengyu''s head. Once she comes and goes, the two of them have a grudge.


    Even Fengyu didn''t think of how to kill Yunmen.


    He has no feelings for other people in the moon family, so whether they live or die has nothing to do with him, and he will not have any feelings.


    He just wondered why Yun Fengyu hated yuelingyan so much?


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "sure enough, in your heart, I have always been such an unreasonable person."


    Just because I don''t like it, I can make a toss like this.


    Beimingchen also don''t know why, very don''t like phoenix feather mouth say of that words, eyebrow subconscious of wrinkling up, turn head to see to her.


    "Yun Fengyu, talk well."


    He hated her such a strange look. His words were wrong. She just pointed them out.


    Always such a sarcastic expression, see him hate teeth itch, can''t help but want to put her on the ground, a good lesson.


    Fengyu didn''t want to talk nonsense. It doesn''t matter what beimingchen thinks of her.


    She is eager to be in his heart, she is a vicious and unreasonable person, which makes him not interested in her for a long time.


    Then she can make a good deal with him.


    But she changed her mind when she saw the panic on yuelingyan''s face.


    This woman is so vicious. Why should she keep the beautiful image in beimingchen''s heart for her?


    Since she can''t see this woman happy, she naturally wants to lose everything, including beimingchen.


    Of course, even if she exposed her in front of beimingchen, beimingchen would not believe it. However, if she didn''t try, how could she know?


    Thinking of this, she turned to look at beimingchen and said, "well, since beimingchen is as stupid as a pig and can''t understand me, I''ll speak more clearly."


    Beimingchen


    He frowned tightly and glared at Feng Yu with dissatisfaction. It turned out that in her heart, he was as stupid as a pig.


    Beimingchen''s confidence was deeply hit, he could not help but began to doubt life.


    Is he really that stupid?


    But why do people who know him praise him as a genius and brilliant man?


    He also doesn''t understand suddenly, oneself is stupid or clever after all, the eyes of North dark night Chen more and more confused.


    "Do you remember the scene when I met me on the street and I poisoned her? Why did I poison her? It was because she poured corrosive water on me..."


    "No, it''s not like that..."


    Yuelingyan didn''t expect that this woman really wanted to shake out what she had done in front of Jiuge, so she didn''t wait for Fengyu to finish speaking, and then she screamed and interrupted her.


    Before nine elder brother to this cheap woman don''t have so deep feelings, so, he certainly won''t believe her, but now is different, nine elder brother more and more care about this woman.


    She will also pay attention to what she said, so, in any case, she can''t let this cheap woman take the lead.


    "Brother Jiu, don''t believe her. Yun Fengyu hates me. She will destroy me by all means..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, all her words were stuck in her throat, she couldn''t say a word, and her face turned red.


    Feng Yu sealed her dumb acupoint and kicked her impolitely. Today, she has decided to expose the true face of this woman. How can she destroy it?


    And the North Ming Chen, so looking at them, although the facial expression is very not good-looking, but look like, also don''t want to stop of meaning.


    It can be seen that Fengyu has deep resentment for yuelingyan in her heart, but she is not murderous, which shows that she has no intention of killing yuelingyan.


    As long as you are sure that the moon spirit smoke will not be life-threatening, beimingchen doesn''t mind Fengyu properly vent his resentment.


    After all, Fengyu is going to be with him for a while, so he can follow her a little, so as not to make her angry and run away, and he will fall short.


    Before, she didn''t want to follow her because there was only dragon Zixuan in her heart, which made him angry. But now, dragon Zixuan is no longer a problem.


    Of course, the reason why he had such consciousness was that he was decadent for a while when Fengyu was missing.


    It was during that time that beimingyuan was always with him. He didn''t mention him a little, taught him a lot, and gave him a new idea and cognition.Fengyu eyebrows moved for a while, then said, "she poured corrosive water on me, wanted to completely destroy me, I dodged, but, in the end, it was slower, hurt the arm, so I will poison her."


    "But after you appeared, this woman had the audacity to confuse black and white and say that I was hurt by others. You don''t want to think about why she happened to be there so coincidentally."


    "What''s more, long Zixuan didn''t know that the fragments of the seal were in my body. It was she and her mother who cheated long Zixuan and made an altar to summon away the fragments in my body."


    "So, I''m so miserable now. It''s all their mother and daughter''s fault. Don''t I have to smile at her if I see her now and don''t upset her?"


    Speaking of this, she seemed to think of something and continued to add, "Oh, I forgot one thing. Yuelingyan, a woman, did more than that."


    "He also tricked my grandfather to control his self mutilation. He also made my grandfather stab me. I can remember all these accounts to her one by one, so as long as she falls into my hands, I will never let her go."


    Every time Feng Yu said a word, Yue Lingyan''s face would be ugly. She tried to explain, but she couldn''t say a word. She blushed and her neck was thick.


    Beimingchen brow deeply twisted up, for the first time seriously to consider Fengyu''s words.


    In fact, he believed in yuelingyan, but unfortunately, yuelingyan couldn''t say a word at this time and couldn''t explain himself.


    He also believes in Fengyu. He is too clear about what kind of person Chu Fengyu is. This woman is arrogant and uninhibited. She doesn''t see heaven and earth in her eyes. How can she try her best to lie to frame a person.


    She didn''t have to.


    Consciousness seems to have fallen into a state of seesaw. Beimingchen didn''t speak for a long time, just a pair of eyes looking at yuelingyan.


    If he believed Fengyu at this time, then, over the years, the image of yuelingyan in his heart was completely subverted.


    He didn''t want to believe that a man could pretend for ten years.


    Now is not the time to make a final conclusion.


    Before the blood contract was untied, he didn''t want to question yuelingyan.


    Suddenly, he turned around and walked towards the arch. His voice came with his footsteps. "Yun Fengyu, no matter what, don''t hurt Lingyan''s life. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t give you what you want."


    His back soon disappeared.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes sneer lightly. This damned man is threatening him again. Well, she will listen to him this time.


    Anyway, she didn''t intend to kill the woman.


    She wants to let her pain again and again, how can one end her.


    And month spirit smoke, then long time return but God, she till now all can''t believe the North dark night Chen''s ruthlessness.


    Did he really leave her alone?


    Just leave a don''t hurt her life, then leave cleanly.


    Is it true that if there is no blood contract between them, he will not even explain this?


    After ten years of knowing each other, she brought him out of the devil''s land, and there was an engagement between them. Did he treat her like this?


    The more you think about it, the more desperate yuelingyan feels. Sure enough, what her mother said is right. Her heart is iron and heartless.


    Her ten-year relationship with him is less than one year with Yun Fengyu.


    What a mockery.


    Fengyu looked at her despairing expression, only feel the whole body is incomparably comfortable, she impolitely stepped on her body, sneered, "see your nine elder brother abandoned you, you are what mood ah, might as well say to listen to, I will be a very good audience."


    Speaking at the same time, conveniently solved the month spirit smoke dumb hole.


    After he could speak, yuelingyan couldn''t help but scream, "yunfengyu, don''t be proud. Jiuge will never abandon me. It''s you. In Jiuge''s heart, you can never compare with me."


    Phoenix feather ha ha sneer a, way, "very good, I see you can self-confidence how long."


    With that, a pair of cold eyes will not be bad intentions to see her, although she won''t and can''t kill this woman, but can''t be so cheap to her.


    Beimingchen also said, as long as it doesn''t hurt her life.


    Well, she must make good use of this opportunity.


    Feng Yu''s palm moved and a medicine bottle appeared. She took the medicine bottle and shook it in front of Yueling smoke. She said, "I don''t have any good things on me now. I''ll give you a taste of this first. It''s really cheap for you."


    Yue Lingyan almost immediately thought of Feng Yu''s method. His eyes widened and he shook his head in fear. "What are you going to do, Yun Fengyu? Don''t come here..."


    She suffered too much loss in this woman''s hands. Every time, her life would be worse than death. At this time, seeing her take out the medicine bottle, she felt that she would be very miserable.


    Under the excessive panic, Yueling smoke has been unable to keep calm, she supports the body, constantly retreating.Feng Yu snorted. She didn''t want to talk to her any more. If she didn''t toss her about this time, she''d be her surname.

 Chapter 598

    Tongye


    reaches for the bottle stopper, and Fengyu pours all the white powder on yuelingyan impolitely.


    Speaking of the white powder, Beiming snow had tasted it before.


    However, at that time, she did not have high-level medicinal materials, so after refining, the efficacy was limited.


    This bottle of medicine is refined from the high-level herbs she collected in the place of trial. I don''t know how many times better the effect is.


    Yuelingyan''s last hope is completely shattered. Her eyes are empty and almost numb, looking at Fengyu. Her whole body is tight, but she is expressing her hatred for Fengyu.


    No one can understand the deep hatred.


    Fengyu doesn''t seem to realize how much she hates her. She coolly puts away the medicine bottle in her hand, and then looks at her with her arms around her chest.


    But more than ten seconds later, the effect came into play immediately.


    The moon spirit smoke feels the whole body breed up a burst of itching feeling, at first only slight, not how obvious.


    But that feeling, more and more intense, as if to invade the bone marrow in general.


    She couldn''t help groaning in pain. She reached out and grabbed hard. Soon, her white skin was bleeding and her white face was immediately full of scratches.


    However, the itching of that kind of bone erosion has not been alleviated. Instead, the more she grasps, the more itching she gets. She can''t help running.


    Fengyu coldly looked at the ground and kept holding her own woman. For such a little time, on her arm and face, she had already been caught.


    Because this kind of medicine is special, the scratches on her face and body can never be removed, no matter what method she uses.


    After that, yuelingyan, who was as beautiful as an immortal, could only live as an ugly man.


    A woman like her suddenly becomes ugly. I don''t know if she can accept the blow.


    Fengyu suddenly can''t help but begin to look forward to the moon spirit smoke, see oneself become ugly eight strange, what reaction will have.


    "It''s so hard. I can''t stand it. Yunfengyu, you bitch, give me a good time, give me a pain, Wuwu..."


    Being tortured by this kind of pain, yuelingyan couldn''t bear it any more and cried for mercy.


    But how could Fengyu kill her? Beimingchen let go. If she killed this woman, then he would not give her God''s blood.


    Compared with the blood of God Emperor, this woman''s life is not worth mentioning.


    With her ability now, you can kill her whenever you want, why do you want to fight against beimingchen at this moment.


    Everything will wait until she gets the blood of the emperor.


    Besides, she wants to wait and see this woman become ugly.


    "Yuelingyan, don''t worry. I won''t let you die. I don''t want your life yet."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Looking at the suffering of yuelingyan, although it was really cool, she screamed too loud, and her ears were noisy.


    *


    yuelingyan finally fainted after being tortured.


    When beimingchen came to find her, he saw that her body was covered with blood, and no part of her body was intact. In short, she was seriously injured.


    It can be seen that she must have suffered a lot.


    Seeing the smoke of the moon spirit, there was something unspeakable in beimingchen''s heart. He suddenly began to doubt whether it was wrong to stand by this time.


    He really didn''t expect that Fengyu would make yuelingyan so miserable.


    He thought that there was resentment in her heart, as long as the resentment was good, but he didn''t expect that she lost most of yuelingyan''s life.


    I''m afraid, if he didn''t explain that sentence, she would kill yuelingyan.


    Beimingchen brow tightly tightened up, Lingyan ate such a loss, wake up, presumably also won''t be good for bad, the hatred between them, really is more and more deep.


    He picked up yuelingyan impatiently and sent her back to her room. Then he ordered someone to go to the palace and ask the imperial doctor to treat her.


    The wound on her body must be handled carefully, otherwise, I''m afraid it will leave a scar.


    At this time, beimingchen didn''t know that the scar on yuelingyan''s body, no matter how to deal with it, could never be removed. After these things scabbed, they would be with her forever.


    *


    Fengyu left the palace after leaving the courtyard of beimingchen.


    As for the follow-up development, she doesn''t care at all, but she knows that beimingchen won''t let yuelingyan die.


    And these days, all the thoughts of beimingchen may be used in yuelingyan, and she has no time to take care of her, so she still leaves for a few days when he doesn''t pay attention.


    She worried that if she had been in the Chen palace, she would not stop tossing the moon spirit smoke, and accidentally kill her.


    Xiaohua street.


    Fengyu walked aimlessly in the street, with a veil on her face. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and her thoughts fell into meditation.Now it''s four or five days since the end of the trial. I just don''t know if anyone has come out of the trial place except Haoyuan college.


    If anyone comes out, I''m afraid the leader of the twenty sects will soon take action.


    Although she asked Dean Xiao to send a letter to long Zixuan, it is still unknown whether long Zixuan can resist the pressure of twenty sect leaders.


    If he can, then, Nan Shuyuan is bound to be OK.


    But if he can''t, then she has to make an arrangement. She can''t watch Nan Shuyuan be killed by those people as a future trouble.


    If those people are destined to come, she hopes that they can deal with the things here and leave at beimingchen.


    In this way, she will be able to see nanshuyuan with her own eyes, and it won''t delay her searching for materials.


    The front road is stopped suddenly by the person, Feng feather immediately feels two familiar breath, raise head, then see two teenagers block in front of her.


    The boy on the left was wearing a dark red robe. His long black hair hung down, revealing a smooth and full forehead. Under his thick eyebrows, there were a pair of dark blue eyes, mysterious and charming like stars.


    His left cheek, there is a pale scar, even so, also handsome arrogant.


    The boy on the right is dressed in a black brocade robe, with magnificent patterns embroidered with gold thread on the hem, revealing a mysterious color.


    He a pair of amber eyes slightly squint, gorgeous lip shallow hook up, look at the phoenix feather.


    After seeing his face, Feng Yu immediately froze, this face is very beautiful, but this is not the reason for her to froze.


    , as like as two peas, the face of her face is exactly alike to the best brother in the past.


    How could that be?


    Is the person in front of you Tongye?


    Is Tongye here?


    Tongye is not a member of her organization. He is the most powerful hypnotist in the world. When her power was encircled, he buried with her in the sea of fire in order to save her.


    Fengyu suddenly raised a glimmer of hope. Since she can cross here, why can''t Tongye?


    Wu Xiang looks at her stunned appearance and raises her lips in a good mood. As expected, does this little woman like herself better than Nero''s face?


    The smile on his lips is deeper, and he looks at Fengyu with satisfaction. He has to say that the little woman''s appearance is even more amazing.


    Niro frowned, dissatisfied with Feng Yu staring at Wu xiangkan, and seemed to be fascinated.


    He felt that he should look the same as he did. When she first saw her, how could she not be so fascinated?


    Niro felt from the bottom of his heart that Fengyu must be fascinated by Wuxiang''s appearance, so he would stare at him tightly and couldn''t move his sight for a long time.


    He looked at Fengyu and said in a low voice, "yunfengyu, come back."


    In the heart silently added a, flower crazy.


    Fengyu didn''t hear Niro''s words at all. Of course, even if she heard it, she would not pay attention to it. Now all her thoughts are on the face in front of her.


    She suppresses to let her shake of excitement, tremble of voice tentatively way, "Tong night?"


    After calling out the name, the pain of bone erosion came from her body immediately. Her face turned pale immediately, and she opened her lips to gasp.


    But a pair of eyes, but has been staring at such a handsome face in front of, do not want to stagger half expression.


    Wuxiang was slightly stunned, and then frowned, because he suddenly realized that the reason why Fengyu would stare at him was not that he was fascinated by his appearance.


    But because she recognized the wrong person, recognized him as the Tongye in her mouth.


    He had a sense of frustration. They had known each other for a short time. Did this woman really not recognize him as Wu Xiang, not as a ghost night?


    Who is that Tung night? Do you really look like him? It''s like it''s so confusing?


    "Yun Fengyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niro, however, found the abnormality on Feng Yu''s face. Her expression was obviously suffering.


    This woman gave him the impression that she was always indifferent, cold as snow, just like an ice sculpture. He had never seen her so fragile at this time.


    That pale face, as if the next moment will faint.


    In his cognition, Yun Fengyu is powerful, very powerful. Even compared with Wu Xiang, she is not much weaker. Therefore, how can she have such a weak side?


    At this time see her appearance, he can''t help some worry.


    With his voice, Wuxiang also found something unusual, but the girl in front of him was still looking at him so dejected that she didn''t seem to be sure of anything and would not give up.


    Wu Xiang''s brow moved for a moment, and suddenly pulled Feng Yu''s wrist to feel her pulse. He knew some medical skills, so he helped her by the way.


    She must be very sick. She looks so bad.When Nero saw his action, he just moved his brow and didn''t say anything.


    Even if he doesn''t like it, who can make Wuxiang''s medical skills better than him?


    And Fengyu, even now, is looking at Wuxiang, even he reached out to grab her hand, she did not resist.

 Chapter 599

    As soon as Wu Xiang''s finger touched her white wrist, she was frightened to see that the skin of her wrist was corroded, and the place he touched turned black instantly.


    Then, the skin will open a hole, bright red blood flow out.


    Scared to have no mutually busy time of loosen her wrist, a pair of amber eyes can''t believe of looking at her, how can such?


    He just touched her. She was melting like an ice sculpture.


    What''s going on here?


    Not only him, but also Nero was shocked. If he didn''t know clearly what kind of ability his eyes had, I''m afraid he couldn''t help suspecting that he was wrong.


    Is this woman really a human being, not an ice sculpture?


    How can someone touch you like this?


    If she was really an ice sculpture, why would she bleed?


    Nero couldn''t figure it out. His throat moved. He suddenly opened the eyes of chaos and his ability to penetrate everything. He went to see the origin of Fengyu''s life. The more he looked at it, the more shocked he was. Even his mouth grew up.


    After half a sound, a light flashed through the dark blue eyes, and then he scattered his magic power and looked at Fengyu with a very complicated face.


    "You are really not Tong night."


    Phoenix feather as if can''t feel the pain of wrist, eyes see is looking at no phase, how don''t believe, this person is not Tong night.


    as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and even with a voice. At this point, it all sounds amazing.


    So, how could he not be Tong ye?


    Wuxiang sighed helplessly and said, "I am Wuxiang. Don''t you know me?"


    He can''t understand why this woman obstinately regards him as another man. Is there really an accident in this world that is very similar to him?


    Wu Xiang


    Fengyu disappointedly takes back his eyes, and crosses Wuxiang''s face without facial features in his mind. Although Niro said, it''s not his real face.


    But she didn''t see any change or disguise at all.


    At least, his skin is real, as for the facial features how can not see, she is not clear.


    She raised her head again and said, "what happened to your facial features before."


    Wu Xiang smiles, and her mood gets better uncontrollably. This little woman is always interested in him, isn''t she?


    He thought that she was really indifferent. She was not interested in anything. It seemed that he was wrong.


    She was at least interested in him.


    Wu Xiang''s eyes fell on her wrist, and her low voice said softly, "your hand is injured. Treat the wound first. I''m answering your question."


    Fengyu had to follow his line of sight and look at his wrist. As expected, he was injured.


    However, this injury is nothing to her.


    But Wu Xiang''s eyes were full of firmness. It seemed that if she didn''t deal with the wound, he would not open his mouth to answer her questions.


    Fengyu raised his wrist and put it in front of his eyes. His voice said faintly, "did you take the medicine?"


    She can''t take out the water of life on the street. If she is recognized by people with vision, she will be in great trouble.


    Wu Xiang looked at her and suddenly sneered. He reached out and took out a medicine bottle from his arms. In a low voice, he said, "in the place of trial, you made such a powerful medicine that everyone was hit. I thought that you would deal with this injury yourself."


    Having said that, he was very happy in his heart.


    He enjoyed the way the woman was right about him.


    He also enjoyed being able to serve her.


    Feng Feather Voice indifference way, "you are not not in the move."


    She really put down everyone, but if this person is really no phase, then, he is the only one who didn''t hit.


    The reason why Feng Yu said this was that he wanted to see if he really had no appearance.


    Wu Xiang chuckled. Of course, he could guess the little woman''s careful thinking.


    Opening his lips, his voice said, "that''s why I have a special constitution."


    Feng feather picked eyebrow for a while, the double eyes suppress the emotion of looking at have no mutually, the way, "you 100 poisons don''t invade."


    Tongye is also invincible.


    Wu Xiang murmured.


    The two of them seem to be immersed in their world, completely forgetting the surrounding environment and the existence of others, which makes Nero very unhappy.


    He was taut and sneered, "are you sure you want to stand here all the time and be surrounded like a monkey? Can you find a place to sit down? "


    Among the three, although Fengyu wore a veil, she was the best in shape and temperament.


    And Niro and Wuxiang have two crazy faces, so they stand on the street and don''t know how many people stop to watch.


    If it was not for Nero, if there was a trace of oppression, they would not be able to stand firm, and they might have done something extraordinary.Wuxiang gently drugged Fengyu, trying to avoid touching Fengyu. The picture just now has been deeply imprinted in his heart, and he will not make it again.


    Hearing Niro''s words, Wu Xiang did not lift his head, "wait for the medicine to go."


    Long Zixuan sat by the window, looking at Wuxiang and nirvana coldly, especially when he saw Wuxiang, he did not hide his killing intention.


    That man actually so gently to his little feather medicine, long eyes of people can see his little feather mind.


    Good. I''m thinking about it. I''m looking for death.


    Click


    With the unconscious force of his fingers, the wine cup in his fingers suddenly broke into a pile of powder. Dragon Zixuan''s body sent out a very gloomy and terrible breath, which made people feel cold at a glance.


    "Xuan, what are you stimulated by?"


    Opposite him sat a stunning beauty in red.


    This beauty has a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes. The tail of her eyes is high. Her hands and feet are full of enchantment, just like a goblin. It''s enough to turn all living beings upside down.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t even give him a look.


    The light in Feng Mou is tiny to flash, the flower disorderly saw past with his line of sight, then, see that white dress like snow girl.


    Huh? It''s very good to see the figure and temperament.


    Is she the little feather Xiaobai said?


    Dazzled, his eyes twinkled, and he understood why longzixuan suddenly became so terrible. He must have been unhappy because he saw other men''s attentions to his little feather.


    Cough That''s all. There''s two more.


    HuaLuan can''t help but sympathize with longzixuan. The men of the Dilong clan have a rough love road, and the prince of the Dilong clan is even worse.


    He deliberately tut tut two, a pair of eyes shining at Niro and Wuxiang, said, "Xuan, where did those two boys come out? I don''t seem to have seen them, but they look really good. Although they can''t compare with you, master long, it''s not too bad. That little girl is blessed. "


    "Shut up..."


    The Dragon purple Xuan can''t bear to roar, the blue veins on the forehead suddenly jump straight.


    At the moment, his chest was full of jealousy and anger, and he felt like he was about to lose control. He almost couldn''t help bursting out.


    But this damned fake mother has come to add fuel to the fire. I''m tired of living.


    For the first time, long Zixuan had the impulse to pull out huaLuan''s tongue.


    But Hua Luan didn''t think about his tongue at all. He continued to say, "Xuan, didn''t I praise those two teenagers? Why are you so angry? When did your dragon master become such a chicken


    Nirvana closed his eyes again after he was jealous.


    He knew the two men, the young master of Wuchang castle and juemingmen.


    Once upon a time, he was also an amazing person.


    He just stole the limelight.


    Although he robbed the limelight, it''s not that these two people are inferior to him, but that they don''t have his achievements.


    He created the Shengwu department and made it a force that no one dares to provoke in the northern wilderness. However, these two men devoted themselves to cultivation and did not create their own power.


    That''s what made him step on these two people thoroughly.


    But even so, they can''t hide their excellence.


    But unexpectedly, they actually moved their mind to his little feather together.


    It''s just a trial place. How did little feather get two wolves? The more longzixuan thought, the more jealous he was.


    Fortunately, he always had great self-control, otherwise, he would have rushed out and killed the two men now.


    He didn''t miss it. Xiaoyu was so lost when she saw Wuxiang. Why did she react when she saw Wuxiang?


    Long Zixuan didn''t want to go deep into it, but he vowed from the bottom of his heart that he would cut off the possibility of any small feather being robbed.


    Whoever grabs from him will be destroyed.


    There are so many women in the world, but they just want to fight with him. What is it?


    At this time, long Zixuan didn''t know that Fengyu was in the place of trial, which provoked not only two wolves, but three wolves. However, the other one didn''t appear yet.


    Wuxiang, Niro and Fengyu are all extremely sensitive people. Although longzixuan''s eyes are very obscure, they are still aware of it.


    Feng Yu''s body can''t help being stiff for a while. Before long, her attention was all on Wu Xiang, so she didn''t notice anything.


    Now that she had calmed down, she noticed the look.


    Even if she closed her eyes without looking back, she could feel how familiar the eyes were.


    Long Zixuan, how can he be hereFeng Yu''s face turns pale again. Her whole body seems to be burning with fire. She knows he''s looking at her, but she doesn''t have the courage to look back.


    She closed her eyes, trying to suppress all the emotions that should not appear.


    Wuxiang and Niro also saw the Dragon Zixuan, and clearly saw the cold killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 600

    The two men looked at each other in dismay.


    They should not have provoked long Zixuan. How could he kill them?


    It doesn''t matter. If anyone wants to kill them, just let them go. Since they became famous, almost no one bothered them.


    It makes them feel a little lonely.


    If it''s long Zixuan, that''s right. They like strong opponents.


    The two men look at long Zixuan provocatively. If he wants to fight with them in the street, they will welcome him.


    "I don''t mean to find a place to sit down. Let''s go."


    Fengyu''s voice rang out at the right time, with an imperceptible tremor, but who are Niro and Wuxiang? Nature clearly recognized the tremor in her voice.


    Two people look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see the doubt.


    But no one went to ask what, nodded, two humanity, "OK."


    Three people side by side, out of the street.


    Looking at their back, the dark eyes of dragon Zixuan narrowed up, and the bottom of the eyes was fierce and heavy.


    Hua Luan glanced at him, as if he didn''t find the anger on him, and spared no effort to fan the flames.


    He raised his lips and said in a coquettish voice, "Oh, Xuan, are you really going to watch them leave like this? Instead of doing something? "


    It''s not like the Emperor Xuan he knew.


    He knows the Emperor Xuan, who can step on his head to provoke him?


    He also saw the provocation of the two men before. He thought that long Zixuan would kill them, but he didn''t expect that he could bear it.


    It''s really strange.


    "For what?"


    Long Zixuan took a breath. Although his voice was cold, if he listened carefully, it was not hard to recognize the gloomy and violent under the cold.


    "Do you want to be a brat and fight with them in the street?"


    Xiaoyu doesn''t allow him to appear in front of her now. If he stands in front of her again without authorization, who knows if she will catch fire all over like last time?


    Is he really going to hurt the little feather so much for the sake of his anger?


    He wants to kill both of them. He can do it anytime. Why do he have to be in front of the little feather?


    He didn''t believe that these two men would always follow little feather. As long as they separated from little feather, he would not be too late.


    Besides, after he calmed down, he didn''t want to kill the two men so much. On the contrary, he felt that it was time for them to show up.


    The phantom has been following Xiaoyu secretly. These two days, Xiaoyu has sent back the news to him. It seems that Xiaoyu has made a deal with beimingchen, as if he is going to live in the palace of King Chen for the time being.


    The phantom said that the rooms arranged for her by beimingchen were carefully prepared, and they were in his yard.


    Two people''s rooms are even more together.


    Anyone can see beimingchen''s Thoughts on Xiaoyu.


    He hated gnashing his teeth, but he had nothing to do. What beimingchen said was right. What qualifications did he have to intervene in Xiaoyu''s affairs.


    So let the two men step in.


    If let beimingchen know, these two men also covet small feather, things will become very interesting.


    Niro and Wu Xiang are brothers who have lived a long life. The weight is not separated from the weight. Even if they both have a mind for little feather, they will agree with each other.


    With two enemies and one, beimingchen is bound to have a hard time.


    And he, seeing that they were both defeated, would like to take advantage of the fishermen.


    Little feather can only be his, no one can compete with him.


    In the heart has cared, the Dragon purple Xuan lip cape has hooked up again, but the smile, actually does not reach the eyeground at all.


    This appearance, see the side of the flower chaos, no reason to play a shiver.


    I''ve known him for a long time. Of course, every time this guy makes this expression, he''s thinking about calculators.


    Who does he want to count?


    Apart from Niro and Wu Xiang, Hua Luan didn''t do anything. He suddenly began to sympathize with the two boys.


    It''s not good to fight against someone, but to fight against this guy. Isn''t it a suicide?


    How sick is this guy? When he was just born, he was favored by Dafa of fate and Xuangong of heaven and earth. Even the way of heaven could not help but envy him.


    So he brought down the disaster and tried to destroy him, but unexpectedly, this guy''s life was too hard to take him away.


    Therefore, if you oppose him, can you have good fruit to eat?


    Hua Luan praised the courage of Niro and Wu Xiang, and then reminded himself again that he must not offend this guy.


    *


    Phoenix building.


    This is the property of fenggong chamber of Commerce.


    With the rise of the Phoenix Palace, the position of the Phoenix Tower in the imperial city is about to replace the first floor.


    Of course, a lot of this is due to the credit of Shengwu, but Fengyu doesn''t know.Since she wants to consume, Fengyu naturally goes to her own industry to consume. In this way, the money she spends finally falls into her hands.


    Three people side by side into the Phoenix Restaurant, two immediately smile to greet.


    Although he didn''t know that the cold and holy girl in front of him was their biggest master, it didn''t affect his enthusiasm for distinguished guests.


    Fengyu asked for an upstairs box, and Xiaoer immediately took them up.


    All the customers who can afford to spend in Fenghuang building are rich or expensive. The second child never doubts the identity of the guests.


    He has been wandering in restaurants all the year round. He has already developed a pair of brilliant eyes. The three people in front of him, regardless of their temperament or clothes, are absolutely top-notch. I''m afraid they are more noble than the royal family.


    Entering the box, Fengyu coldly introduces the signature dishes of Fenghuang building for Niro and Tongye. The signature dishes are very popular in the 21st century.


    She wrote the recipe and gave it to the chef of Fenghuang building. She tried it again and again.


    This is also the reason why Phoenix Tower can stand up so quickly.


    After introducing the signature dishes, she took a silent look at Wu Xiang, and then ordered some dishes that Tong Ye liked very much.


    In fact, when she came to Fenghuang building, she began to explore Wuxiang.


    is as like as two peas in the same time, no matter whether she looks or her figure. She wants to see if they love the dishes.


    Mind micro motion, Feng feather and see to have no mutually, voice indifference way, "have no mutually, you how old."


    Wuxiang eyebrows move for a while, obviously did not expect, Feng feather will be so interested in him, actually began to care about his age.


    But soon, he felt a little sick again.


    I''m afraid she still thinks that he is the person she knows.


    Tongye What kind of man is he?


    No phase amber eyes quickly across a dark.


    Niro''s eyes were also dark. Today, Feng Yu showed his interest in Wu Xiang one after another, which made him clearly feel that Feng Yu was more interested in Wu Xiang and that damned Tong night than he was.


    He took the wine cup in front of him and drank it with his head up. Is it true that he is going to withdraw and give her to his brother?


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I feel.


    However, if that person is impersonal, it seems that he is not as difficult to accept as he imagined.


    Wu Xiang glanced at Niro, then reached out to take the wine that Feng Yu poured for him. His low voice was still gentle, and said, "one month left, I will be twenty years old."


    Not even 20 years old


    A touch of disappointment crossed Feng Yu''s eyes.


    Tongye The day she died in her previous life, she was twenty-four years old.


    In terms of age alone, it does not match.


    Moreover, Wu Xiang looked younger than Tong Ye. She had neglected this before.


    But why are there two people so similar?


    Is this really just a coincidence?


    Fengyu still some don''t believe, no meet with Tong night has nothing to do with.


    The second child quickly brought up the dishes one after another. Fengyu picked up the chopsticks she had never used and put some of the dishes she liked in front of him into the small bowl.


    "Wu Xiang, try these dishes to see if you like them."


    Wu Xiang felt flattered and depressed.


    In the place of trial, this little woman''s attitude towards him was not like this. At that time, she was so cold that she didn''t even want to look at him.


    This time, he just showed her his face. How could she treat him so well?


    Well, don''t ask why, it must be because of Tongye.


    Is he really like Tong ye?


    After thanking Wu Xiang, he reached out and touched his face in silence. He couldn''t help doubting again.


    "Woman, you can''t favor one over the other. I want it too."


    Niro glared at Wu Xiang and pushed his bowl to Feng Yu, clearly expressing his intention.


    This little woman is just treating Wu Xiang differently. She pours wine to Wu Xiang and adds food to Wu Xiang. It''s really nice.


    But completely ignored him, Nero could not help but began to doubt whether he was the redundant one.


    Well, since she really ignores him, he''ll find his own existence.


    Inexplicably, he was stared at by his brother. Wuxiang was wronged. He didn''t do anything. How could he be hated again?


    Phoenix feather light saw the empty bowl pushed over by Niro in front of the eye, voice indifference of don''t have any emotion, "you don''t have a hand."


    Nero almost burst out with anger, but he couldn''t help laughing. Well, he sympathized with this brother from the bottom of his heart.


    Now, he must want to jump.As if aware of his Schadenfreude, Nero turned his head and glared at him.


    Is this guy really his brother? He''s happy to see that he''s not liked by this woman, isn''t he?


    How can there be such a brother?


    Niro looked at the empty bowl and snorted, "there are hands in Wu Xiang."


    It''s like she only gives dishes to people who have no hands. Does Wu Xiang have no hands? The more Nero thought about it, the more depressed he was.


    Sure enough, this woman is more eager to see Wu Xiang than to see him.


    Wu Xiang


    It was the first time that he had ever seen Nero so aggrieved and depressed.

 Chapter 601

    Turning his mouth, Wu Xiang picked up his chopsticks, put some into Niro''s bowl, and then put his hand in front of Niro.


    "Yes, I''ve got my hands. Look at the dishes I''ve got for you. They''re full of color, fragrance and taste."


    Then Wu Xiang pushed the bowl to Niro.


    Nero is more depressed in a moment. Why does his brother have a woman to bring vegetables, while he can only have a brother to bring vegetables?


    It''s really unfair.


    However, seeing that Fengyu didn''t want to bring food to him at all, he had to pay attention to accepting the food from his brother.


    Just in my heart, I''m really upset.


    Fengyu really can''t take care of Nero''s emotions, and she doesn''t want to take care of his emotions.


    A pair of cold eyes like snow looked at Wu Xiang, voice light way, "how don''t you eat, don''t like it."


    Wu lianwang shakes his head. He hasn''t eaten yet. How can he like it or not.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s cold and transparent eyes, he didn''t know why. A heart suddenly became soft out of control, and he used chopsticks to clip some for Feng Yu.


    Phoenix feather Zheng Zheng looking at the dish in the bowl, some return but God.


    Wu xianggou chuckles and says, "reciprocity, let''s go together."


    Then he went to taste the dishes in the bowl.


    "How does it taste?"


    Fengyu returned to God, a pair of eyes then fell on his face, carefully observed his expression.


    In the heart already approximately certain, he should not be Tong night, but don''t know why, Feng feather just don''t give up.


    She hoped from the bottom of her heart that Tongye did not really die, but lived in another world and in another way like her.


    Wuxiang brow micro movement, light nod, exclaimed, "yes, this Phoenix floor food, the taste is unique, I like it very much."


    Phoenix feather Mou son fluctuated, as expected with Tong night, even taste is the same?


    "Since you like it, eat more."


    Nero is eating glumly. Although he thinks the food in this restaurant is really delicious, he has the feeling of chewing preserved meat. It''s very unpleasant.


    "Why don''t you have a heart?"


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Fengyu.


    Since the woman ignored him, he would find a topic to talk to her.


    What''s more, he was really curious about this problem. Just now in the street, when he looked at the origin of her life with the holy eye of chaos, he found that this woman had no heart.


    He wanted to see what had happened to her to make it like this, but he could see nothing but the boundless flame.


    It can be speculated that this woman should have been burned by the fire.


    Fengyu shakes her chopsticks hand and almost falls to the ground. She turns her head and looks at Niro darkly with her cold eyes. She says, "how do you know?"


    Judging from her reaction, what Nero said is true.


    Wu Xiang also raised his head and looked at Feng Yu in surprise. Then he looked at Niro and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that this woman finally noticed herself, Niro''s lips, which were as bright as cinnabar, raised an elegant smile and said in a very good mood, "woman, haven''t you ever heard of the ability of my eyes?"


    See through the past, see through the future


    This is the rumor of Niro''s eyes. Fengyu knew it when she was in the place of trial.


    But I didn''t expect that he could even see that she didn''t have a heart. It was Great.


    She dropped her head and fell silent.


    Wuxiang frowned more tightly and said, "Niro, what''s the matter?"


    Nero looked at Wu Xiang and said in a low voice, "just now when you felt her pulse in the street, her wrist broke and scared us both. That''s why I went to see her with the holy eye of chaos."


    His voice softened a little, with a sense of helplessness, and said, "then, I found that she had no heart in her body. Do you still remember the xuanhuang hand that we had seen before?"


    Wu Xiang nodded. Of course, he remembered xuanhuang''s handwriting. It was because of this that he met Niro and finally became a brother.


    He frowned and said, "I remember that in xuanhuang''s handwriting, there is a record about the unintentional person. Niro, do you want to say that the situation of Fengyu is the same as that of the unintentional person in xuanhuang''s handwriting?"


    Nero took the cup in front of him, took a sip, and said, "yes, all the people who have no heart recorded in xuanhuang''s handwriting are people who have no heart. According to the rules of the world, any living creature who has no heart will die."


    "However, there are also some changes. Some unintentional people will survive unexpectedly because of some opportunities, but because they violate the rules of the world, they will be eaten back by the power of the world. Therefore, they must be like a real dead person. They can''t have seven emotions and six desires, can''t breathe, and can''t even touch anything with temperature. It''s just terrible."Niro said this and shook his head regretfully. This kind of people should not survive originally. Even if they can survive because of some opportunities, they will suffer more than death.


    Wuxiang''s eyes looked at Fengyu in a complicated way, and then Niro said, "a man''s temperature is more fatal to a careless woman. So, after I met Fengyu just now, her wrist will be like this?"


    As long as this woman nods her head, she will pay as much for her indifference


    Finish saying words, two men looking at the eye of Feng feather, can''t help of emerge a to put on heartache.


    What happened to this woman and why she lost her heart?


    Where on earth has her heart gone?


    Feng feather light listen to them two people a word a language of finish saying, finally, really some can''t stand their eyes obscure heartache.


    Wu Xiang is nothing. She can''t help but regard him as Tong Ye. But what''s the matter with Niro?


    It''s only a little time since I knew her. Moreover, in the place of trial, they are still enemies. Does he really like her? Not really.


    She looked at Xiang Wuxiang and said, "didn''t you say that you wanted to tell me about your facial features?"


    I asked him in the street, but I was delayed by my injured wrist, so it will be delayed until now.


    Wuxiang still looked at her painfully, but did not ignore to answer her question, "that''s because I practiced a skill."


    All living things have no appearance.


    So it is. Fengyu knows it.


    No wonder, in the place of trial, you will see a face without facial features.


    It''s strange why he hid his face so that she thought he was born deformed.


    "How many of you will go out at the end of the trial." Feng Yu asked again.


    She meant to keep them all in it, but it turns out that she underestimated these perverts and overestimated her ability.


    When it comes to this matter, Niro and Wu Xiang can''t help complaining.


    "About eight," Wuxiang sighed. "I, Niro, qiuxunfeng, Xiyun, Gu Lang, Dong Chao."


    "There are so many people out there."


    Feng Yu sighed, this number is beyond her imagination, so it can be seen that the matter of Nan Shu Yuan is absolutely impossible.


    Eight people, eight mouths, one mouth will shake out the inheritance of water saint.


    I''m afraid that in a few days, the 20 schools will take action.


    Nero looked at her, the voice of resentment sounded, "woman, this trial, you really hurt us."


    After the trial, he, Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng were put on small shoes by several other disciples.


    They put the failure of this trial on the three of them.


    He said that the three of them were fascinated by Yun Fengyu and intended to cover up Haoyuan college, so they deliberately broke the agreement between the 20 sect leaders.


    It was this trial that led to the death of so many disciples.


    When the other seventeen Zhangjiao heard the news, they were so angry that they were about to explode, so they joined hands to force the Zhangjiao of their three sects to come for an explanation.


    Especially in those sects where the whole army was destroyed, the headmasters were about to be angry and twisted.


    Under pressure, they had no choice but to punish them, lock them up and reflect on their mistakes.


    It was supposed to be closed for half a year.


    But who let Niro and Wuxiang have great powers? They escaped under heavy guards, and then they came to the Haoyuan Empire to find Fengyu.


    At the same time, I wrote down an account to the elder disciples who sued them.


    How can they blame the three of them for their inability to protect the sect''s disciples? They are really wronged, OK?


    It''s just that they didn''t specially attack the students of Haoyuan college. They didn''t put much water at all.


    The trial ended in this way, which only showed that the woman was too strong, stronger than they imagined.


    Fengyu looked at the resentment of Wuxiang and nirvana, eyebrows moved, voice light said, "the place of trial, each with ability, how is I hurt you."


    If she doesn''t do her best, I''m afraid all the students of Haoyuan college will die in it.


    Therefore, sitting with Niro and Wuxiang at the moment, even if she killed their younger martial brothers and sisters, she didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Yes, all by their abilities," said Nero, biting his teeth. "Woman, you''re really good at it."


    The more I think about Nero, the more depressed I feel.


    He became famous as a teenager and experienced more than 3000 battles in his life, none of which was defeated.


    But in the face of this woman, they have a large number of people. It''s obvious that they are bullying the weak. How can they be put by her unconsciously?It''s too humiliating to be defeated, because even if he is invincible, what?


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have the chance to attack, so what''s the use of his invincible fighting power?

 Chapter 602

    This woman, fierce completely beyond his imagination, originally, she can arrange so powerful array, has enough to attract his interest.


    Who knows, she not only has a powerful array, but also has a superb poison skill. It''s really amazing.


    Feng feather head also didn''t lift, voice light way, "thank to praise."


    Nero


    Does this woman dare to be a little modest?


    Wu Xiang looks at Niro and laughs. Since he met this little woman, his good brother seems to be more and more interesting.


    That''s great.


    In the past, he devoted himself to cultivation and was not interested in anything. But now, he finally met people who were more interested than cultivation.


    Not only Nero, he seems to be It''s the same.


    In the middle of the meal, Fengyu looks at Niro and Wuxiang, and says in a faint voice, "Why are you two here? Should you come to me?"


    After seeing them, Fengyu puts all her attention on Wuxiang''s face. All her thoughts are doubting the relationship between Wuxiang and Tongye.


    Therefore, they directly ignored the purpose of their reappearance.


    When he calmed down, he thought of the problem.


    Wu Xiang raised his lips. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was robbed by Niro.


    Nero laughed and said in an evil voice, "of course I''m here for you, otherwise what are we doing here?"


    Feng Yu


    Her voice is still indifferent way, "what can I do for you?"


    The relationship between them should not be good enough for them to come here.


    But Fengyu can''t guess why they came to her.


    Wu Xiang coughed. Although it was not very natural, he was still cheeky and said, "don''t doubt, I came to you."


    Feng Yu


    Nero has said once that they are looking for her, but there is no appearance. Do you want to stress it again?


    She said in a cold voice, "I mean, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Xiang and Niro look at each other, and they are silent together.


    Do they want to tell her directly that they want to turn her into one of them?


    Before, neither of them had any interest in women.


    So, it''s not easy to meet a woman who is interested in both of them. You can''t take advantage of others.


    Fengyu saw that they were silent, and did not continue to ask.


    Since they don''t say it, let''s go. She''s not particularly interested in the purpose they came to find her.


    With enough tea and enough food, Fengyu put down her chopsticks, took out a brocade handkerchief, gracefully wiped her mouth, and then stood up.


    Her cold eyes looked at Niro and Wuxiang, and her voice said faintly, "take your time. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Nirvana and Wuxiang had already had enough to eat. When they reached the point of cultivation, their stomachs would not be hungry, and the delicious food was only used to satisfy their appetite.


    Seeing that Fengyu was ready to leave, the two stood up quickly.


    Wuxiang followed Fengyu''s side and said with a smile, "we''re just full. Let''s go together."


    Nero also came over and nodded, "yes, let''s go together."


    Feng Yu ignored Niro, looked at Wu Xiang directly, nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Even now, as long as she saw Wu Xiang''s face, she could not help but regard him as Tong night.


    Therefore, in the face of Wu Xiang, she could not resist coldness.


    The three walked downstairs together, but the stairs were too narrow for them to walk side by side.


    Therefore, Nirvana and Wuxiang naturally retreat behind Fengyu and follow him with a protective attitude.


    "Why, Miss Feng?"


    Fengyu left two steps, then walked down the stairs, ear suddenly sounded a surprised voice, this voice is clear.


    Although she hasn''t heard of it for a long time, she can still hear the master of the voice.


    Turning his head, he saw beimingyuan in blue stopped at the door. It seemed that he had just come in from the door and stopped when he saw her.


    Beside her, there was a woman in a goose yellow gauze skirt. She looked 17 or 18 years old. She was not inferior to beimingyuan.


    After seeing Fengyu, beimingyuan is a little surprised. She has heard about the accident of Fengyu. She thinks that Fengyu is really dead.


    I didn''t expect to see Fengyu again today.


    So beimingyuan was so surprised.


    Fengyu face unchanged, light steps down the stairs, standing in the opposite position of beimingyuan, cold voice said hello.


    "Seven princesses."


    "Miss Feng, I''m very happy to see that you''re OK."


    Beimingyuan voice also coldly said a word, after finishing, heart silently added, nine elder brother will also be very happy.Fengyu still indifferent way, "thank you."


    Beimingyuan''s eyes look at Niro and Wuxiang behind Fengyu. Although they don''t recognize their identities, they are also surprised by the two men''s appearance, cultivation and momentum.


    These two men, any one of them, are the dragon among the people. When did Miss Feng get to know such an excellent man?


    Beimingyuan can''t help worrying about beimingchen. Originally, he had little hope, but now there are two more powerful competitors.


    Well, I''m afraid Jiuge has no hope.


    "Miss Feng, who are these two young masters?"


    Beimingyuan''s eyes are still looking at Niro and Wuxiang, probing without trace.


    Fengyu nature also saw her exploration, just don''t want to pay attention to, she light said, "they are my friends."


    Friends?


    The short answer of three words, coupled with Fengyu''s indifference, made beimingyuan feel nothing.


    She had to nod her head and continued, "by the way, Miss Feng, during the time when you had an accident, brother Jiu was looking for you crazily. He had been looking for you for two months. He was worried about you. If he knew you were OK, he would be very happy."


    Niro and Wuxiang frown tightly after hearing beimingyuan''s words, nine elder brother? What the hell?


    Why do you want Fengyu?


    What''s more, the woman said, what happened to Fengyu during her accident? Is it something that makes her an innocent person?


    Two people look at each other and see each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes.


    Phoenix feather light looking at the North Ming Yuan, voice calm without any fluctuation, way, "he already know I''m ok. "


    beimingyuan was slightly stunned, and soon responded and said happily," have you met brother nine? "


    Feng Yu nodded perfunctorily.


    This woman is very keen to match her with beimingchen.


    I hope she just wants to match them, not have any other bad ideas, otherwise, even if she doesn''t hate her, she will never let go.


    "Yuanyuan, is this miss Yun Fengyu you told me about?"


    The yellow skirt woman on the side of beimingyuan suddenly put in a word. Her voice is very sweet, which is totally different from beimingyuan''s cool.


    The North Ming Yuan nodded and said in a cold voice, "not bad."


    The yellow skirt woman suddenly began to laugh. She approached Fengyu and said very friendly, "Hello, miss Yunsan. I''m Xiaoer. I often hear Yuanyuan mention you."


    Seeing the girl''s eyes, she turned to her.


    She just looked and laughed for more than ten seconds.


    "Miss Feng, do you know Xiao''er?"


    Beimingyuan sees that Fengyu looks at Xiaoer and asks.


    Xiaoer is also a little uncomfortable by Feng Yu. She blushes and droops her head.


    Fengyu looked back at beimingyuan and said, "seven princesses, can we find a place to sit down?"


    Beimingyuan was slightly stunned, and then nodded.


    In the past, she always took the initiative to find Miss Feng. Today, it''s really strange that she took the initiative to sit with her.


    *


    by a small lake.


    Wuxiang leans lazily on the branch, while Niro leans against the strong trunk under the big tree of Wuxiang.


    Two people, a red, a black; a tree, a up and down, a horizontal and a vertical, this picture, I do not know how eye-catching.


    Not far from the big tree is a pavilion.


    On the stone bench in the pavilion sat three girls.


    "Miss Feng, do you want to talk to me about something?"


    Beimingyuan''s cold eyes looked at Fengyu and asked.


    Feng Yu nodded, a pair of eyes to see to the body side sweet lively smile son, way, "seven princesses, actually, I want to talk with smile son what."


    This words, smile son immediately froze, if she remember correctly, she and in front of the beauty let her excited Miss cloud three, should be the first time to meet.


    So, what does she want to talk to her about?


    Beimingyuan also did not expect that she would be interested in Xiaoer. After being slightly stunned, she said in a cold voice, "do you want me to avoid it?"


    Although I don''t know why Fengyu is interested in Xiaoer, beimingyuan won''t ask.


    She was born in the palace, always remember, should not know their own things, had better not ask too much.


    Fengyu shakes his head. It''s not a shameful thing, so beimingyuan doesn''t have to avoid it.


    She looked at Xiaoer and said in a indifferent voice, "Xiaoer, may I ask, are you a friend of the seventh princess?"


    Xiaoer heard Fengyu''s words and immediately recovered.


    She covered her lips with a smile, and said in a light voice, "yes, I''m not only good friends with Yuanyuan, but also sisters of the same school."


    "Sister, Xiaoer, can you tell me something about you?" Feng Yu asked indifferently.Xiaoer hesitates to look at beimingyuan. Beimingyuan gives her a comforting look. Her voice says coldly, "Miss Feng, you seem to be very interested in Xiaoer. Can you tell me why?"


    as like as two peas, Feng Feng shook his head. "No, what a laugh, I am just like a person I know, so I will ask a few more questions, but I am probably asking the wrong person," she said. "The girl died five years ago."


    Five years ago


    Beimingyuan looks at Xiaoer, but finds that Xiaoer''s face has not known when it will become pale and bloodless. A pair of watery eyes are full of intense dark waves.

 Chapter 603

    She looked at Fengyu and said eagerly, "miss three, can you tell me about the girl you know? Is she really as like as two peas? "


    Feng feather as like as two peas, nodding her head, "yes, five years ago, she was only thirteen years old, and her appearance was naturally young, but I can be sure that when she grows up, she will be exactly like you."


    Smile son suddenly silent, eyes in float full of mist, quietly sitting on the stone bench, silent.


    Beimingyuan looked at Fengyu with pity and said, "Miss Feng, can you tell us who that girl is?"


    Fengyu said in a light voice, "the seventh princess, that girl, had an accident five years ago, so I''m not sure if she has anything to do with Xiaoer, so I want to know about Xiaoer."


    Beimingyuan hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Miss Feng, Xiaoer is my elder martial sister. Five years ago, she almost died. Fortunately, she was rescued by my master. However, after waking up, she can''t remember everything. So, I suspect that she may be the girl you know."


    I don''t remember everything


    Isn''t that amnesia? Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed.


    Xiao''er was rescued by their master five years ago, so it is very likely that she is Lin qianxiao.


    "Since she doesn''t remember everything, why is it called Xiao''er? Is it your master''s name?"


    Xiao''er shakes his head and suddenly takes out a piece of jasper from his neck. He says in a confused voice, "when I wake up, I find this jade on my neck. The master says that there is a word" Xiao "carved on this jade. I think there must be this word in my name, so it''s called Xiao''er now."


    So it is.


    It seems that these jade pendants are really useful.


    "Miss three, I don''t know who I am, but I really want to have a family. If you know where my family is, please tell me, OK?"


    Xiaoer suddenly kneels down in front of Fengyu, crying and praying.


    Feng Yu frowned and said coldly, "Xiaoer, I asked you to come out with the seventh princess. Naturally, it''s also for the sake of clarifying this matter. You''d better get up."


    When she heard her words, Xiaoer immediately broke into tears and began to smile. While wiping tears, she got up from the ground and sat on the side of Fengyu''s body, looking at Fengyu with her eyes praying.


    Feng Yu''s voice said indifferently, "the woman I know is the daughter of Lin family of ningzhou aristocratic family. Lin Xiaoxiao."


    Of course, she didn''t see Lin Xiaoxiao, but she knew yuezian. She extracted the memory of yuezian, and in that memory, there was Lin Xiaoxiao.


    The reason why she was so easy to destroy the moon, Lin Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoran is undoubtedly the biggest breakthrough.


    Because of this, she specially remembered Lin Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, she doubted that Lin Xiaoxiao was not dead. Unexpectedly, she was really rescued, but she lost all her memory.


    "Lin Shaoxiao?"


    Beimingyuan makes a surprised sound, and then looks at Xiaoer.


    Of course, Lin Xiaoxiao knows that five years ago, before Lin Xiaoxiao''s accident, she was the most famous woman in the Haoyuan empire. She was more famous than yuelingyan.


    Such a proud girl, suddenly had an accident, she was sorry for a long time, how did not expect that she would become her elder martial sister.


    Compared with beimingyuan''s surprise, Xiaoer is confused.


    However, ningzhou Lin, Lin smile, she felt inexplicably familiar.


    Then, a handsome young man, then strong into her mind, as many midnight dream back in general, whispering her name in her ear.


    Xiaoer, Xiaoer


    Over and over again, with deep love and unrepentant, until death.


    Xiaoer''s head seemed to explode. She couldn''t help screaming in pain, which almost scared beimingyuan on her side.


    "Xiaoer, Xiaoer, how are you?"


    Xiaoer covers her head. After a long time, she shakes her head and says with a pale face, "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    This is an old problem, as long as she thought of such a fuzzy youth, her head and heart would be uncontrollably painful.


    Even if she couldn''t remember him and didn''t know who he was, she felt that the man must be very important to herself.


    Feng Yu see her condition, then basic already can confirm her identity, this girl, 99% is Lin shallow smile.


    However, there is no absolute.


    She looked at Xiaoer''s pale face and said faintly, "Xiaoer, if you really want to find your family, you might as well go to ningzhou Lin family."


    , "but as like as two peas, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. So, you should not have too much hope. After all, there are two people in the world who are exactly alike in appearance. It is not surprising at all, is it?"


    She is also very fond of Lin Laozu, so she said so much to Xiaoer.


    If Xiao''er is really Lin Xiaoxiao, it is certainly a great thing for the Lin family.If not, she won''t lose anything.


    It''s just cruel to Xiaoer and the Lin family. They see hope, but they are desperate.


    But if you don''t try, how can you know that the result is not good.


    Xiaoer nodded and said with a very reluctant smile, "the third lady is right. In the world, people with the same appearance are not without them. I know that in my heart."


    Feng Yu gave a sound and didn''t speak any more.


    Even if Xiaoer forgot everything five years ago, it has been five years.


    These five years are enough time for her to adapt to the world, so she is still a mature adult.


    So, how to do, she will naturally have a decision, and she just need to tell her what she knows.


    The three walked out of the pavilion.


    Xiao''er seems to be still immersed in the shock of the mystery of her life experience, hanging her head and looking extremely silent.


    And beimingyuan looked at Fengyu and said in a cool voice, "Miss Feng, do you want to go back to the general''s house? Let''s go together. "


    Feng Yu thought about it, shook his head, and said, "seven princesses and Xiao''er, please. I have something else to do. Besides, we have different ways."


    Beimingyuan didn''t ask. After she left, she turned away with Xiaoer.


    And Feng Yu, looking at their back, fell into a deep meditation.


    When beimingyuan said that she and Xiaoer were sisters of the same school, she looked very obscure, so she must have hidden something from her.


    What are you hiding?


    Their master? Or their classmates?


    I feel more and more that beimingyuan is like a mystery.


    After long Zixuan cut off her wrist, she disappeared for three years. When she came back, she broke through to Huaxu. In the middle, she just got the opportunity.


    "What do you think? So lost? "


    A burst of male breath came, and a familiar voice sounded on her head. Fengyu looked up and saw Niro and Wuxiang standing side by side in front of her, looking at her with different looks.


    The one who spoke was obviously squinting at her nirvana.


    Feng Yu rubs her eyebrows, and then she thinks that these two men have not been sent away. It''s rare that they have the patience to wait for her so long.


    She shook her head and said, "nothing."


    Just ready to open his mouth to send them away, he heard no crosstalk deep way, "Fengyu, the princess''s ninth brother, what''s the matter?"


    He obviously remembered what beimingyuan had said to Fengyu before. Her ninth elder brother went crazy to find Fengyu for two months.


    The princess seems to be a character. Like them, she has been cultivating in the virtual world. Moreover, she is definitely not the ordinary one.


    I don''t know what role her ninth brother is.


    They had never heard of the great prince of the northern Ming Dynasty.


    However, when the princess mentioned her ninth brother, she had a look of respect. It can be seen that her ninth brother is definitely a character.


    The strong respect the strong.


    If her ninth elder brother is a waste, then even her ninth elder brother, the princess can''t respect her.


    Nero''s ears also stand up. He is also interested in the issue of formlessness.


    They all know that this woman is easy to recruit men, so I''m afraid that man and this woman have some complicated friendship.


    If you think about it, Nero is not comfortable again.


    He would rather this woman with no phase, do not want to cheap other men.


    Therefore, it is necessary to kill all the budding rivals.


    Fengyu glanced at them and said, "the ninth brother of beimingyuan is naturally the ninth Prince of Haoyuan empire. Why, you are very interested in him."


    Nero


    Wu Xiang


    This woman must have done it on purpose.


    Of course, they know that the ninth brother of the princess is the prince.


    They just want to know what the role of the prince is and what the relationship is with this woman. Why is this woman so intentional?


    Feng Yu didn''t seem to see their handsome faces. Her voice was cold and said, "well, the ninth Prince is a beautiful man. If you can take him, you won''t lose."


    So cold and indifferent, why did they just hear a strong evil taste?


    Niro and Wu Xiang can''t help but want to vomit blood. What they want to win is this woman. Who wants to win the damned ninth prince.


    However, the woman seems to say that the ninth Prince is a gorgeous man?


    So how beautiful is it?


    Two people want to know very much, this nine Prince''s appearance, can cause threat to them.


    After all, all along, no matter Niro or Wu Xiang, they are very confident in their appearance.


    Feng feather light swept them one eye, then lift leg to leave, although still didn''t want to return to Chen Wang Fu, however, she also can''t always stand here.Seeing her leave, Nero and Wu Xiang immediately catch up.


    Hearing the footsteps behind her, Feng Yu has a headache.


    She stopped, turned around, two people also stopped with her, lip dye smile at her.


    "When are you going to follow me?"

 Chapter 604

    Feng Yu closed his eyes and felt tired. These two men are absolutely two tails.


    Although, she really wanted to take Wu Xiang with her, as long as she considered that once she left Wu Xiang, Niro would follow, she would extinguish this thought.


    She has too many things to do recently. After she has solved her heart problem, she is going to investigate whether there is any relationship between Tong ye and Wu Xiang.


    Now, she just needs to keep the doubt in her heart.


    Wuxiang winked at Niro. Niro immediately understood it. He hung his lips and said, "woman, we come to Haoyuan Empire just to find you, so of course we will follow you."


    Feng feather light looking at him, way, "but, I remember, you two don''t plan to say to look for me what matter."


    If you just want to ask her for help, for the sake of Wu Xiang, she doesn''t mind helping them.


    If you are interested in her array and poison skill, she can also give them some advice.


    But what can she do if they don''t say anything.


    Nero''s lips, this stupid woman, really can''t see his mind with Wu Xiang?


    Well, if she can''t see it, they slowly pester her until she can see it.


    Neither of them spoke again.


    Fengyu looked at them and said, "during this period of time, if I have something to do, don''t follow me."


    With that, no matter how they react, their bodies move and disappear.


    Seeing that Fengyu disappears suddenly, Niro and Wuxiang frown tightly. This woman can''t say she can''t see. How does she do it?


    Nero looked at it with the eyes of chaos, but he got nothing. He was frustrated.


    Even if his eyes are gifted, but in the face of that woman, there is still a sense of uncontrollable.


    The more so, the more interested he was in the woman.


    Nero turned his head and looked at the meditative Wu Xiang and said, "Wu Xiang, I suddenly don''t want to give her to you."


    Originally, after the woman showed a different attitude towards Wu Xiang, he planned to quit and complete Wu Xiang.


    But all of a sudden, I feel a little reluctant.


    This woman is a treasure, whose arrival is his fortune. He suddenly wants to keep this fortune.


    Wu Xiang lightly looked at him and said, "we agreed on fair competition, so you don''t have to deliberately let me."


    Nero sneered and said, "well said, it''s not because you have the chance to win now?"


    Wuxiang chuckled and said, "no, Niro, she just recognized the wrong person, so this face is not my weapon."


    Who knows that Tong night, can suddenly appear?


    What Yun Fengyu cares about is his face, not the person he has no appearance.


    Nero looked at him, closed his mouth and fell silent.


    Why does he think that face is the biggest weapon of Wu Xiang?


    *


    Princess mansion.


    A room full of fragrance.


    Xiaoer opens the wardrobe and is busy packing.


    Beimingyuan sat in front of the round table, looking at her with cold eyes. After a long time, she couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoer, are you really going to ningzhou?"


    Xiaoer took out the clothes in the cupboard and quickly folded them without raising his head, eh.


    She said in a sweet voice, "Yuanyuan, you know how important family is to me, so anyway, I''ll go to ningzhou to prove it."


    Of course, beimingyuan also knows how much Xiaoer yearns for his family. Everyone who has lost his memory is fragile, and Xiaoer is no exception.


    She nodded and said, "well, I''ll be with you tomorrow."


    Xiaoer shook his head and said, "no, I can do it alone."


    Beimingyuan frowned and said, "Xiaoer, you have been living in Beiling state for five years. If you are not familiar with the place of life here, you can go to ningzhou alone. I can''t rest assured."


    Their master, a friar in Beiling state, accidentally rescued Xiaoer five years ago and took her to Beiling state.


    "Yuanyuan, I can do it."


    Although Xiaoer''s voice is sweet, her tone is very firm. She said, "although I''m not familiar with this place, I''m an adult after all. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    Beimingyuan wanted to say something, but Xiaoer seemed to be able to guess what she was going to say, and said, "well, Yuanyuan, I''ve made up my mind, so don''t say any more."


    Beimingyuan has no choice but to give up.


    Although the elder martial sister looks stubborn and sweet, she knows how to hide her sweetness.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is her decision, it will not change.


    Beimingyuan sighs and nods.


    *


    the next day, Xiaoer was on her way.She didn''t accept the horse and carriage that beimingyuan arranged for her, but urged Lingli to go on her way.


    She is already the cultivation of the virtual state, and her speed is much faster than that of the horse.


    But in a day and a half, Xiaoer arrived in ningzhou.


    Standing on the street of ningzhou, looking at the people coming and going around, Xiaoer seemed to have lost his soul, but he couldn''t recover.


    Looking at the bricks and tiles on the street, she felt familiar.


    A kind of emotion can''t control rose, smile suddenly have a kind of impulse to tears.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s afraid of her hometown. Her excited heart can''t help getting nervous. Instead of rushing to the Lin family, she found an inn and planned to stay first.


    After a day and a half of driving, she was tired and sleepy, and she was very dusty.


    She was afraid that her image would leave a bad impression when she went to the Lin family, so she decided to have a good rest and clean up before going.


    Xiao''er is very enthusiastic. After Xiao''er takes out the silver, he brings hot water. Xiao''er closes the door and takes a bath to wash away all the dust.


    Put on clean clothes, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Ear suddenly a subtle voice rang out, smile eyebrow moved for a while, urge smart power, listen carefully.


    I don''t know why, hearing this voice, her heart seems to be seized by others.


    The next room.


    "Go away, go away, don''t touch me..."


    Li Xiaoran''s face was red and he lay on the bed. He could not help shivering all over. Beside his bed, there was a beautiful woman.


    "Brother Xiao ran, you are the young master of the Li family. It''s impossible for you not to marry. Why don''t you marry me instead of others?"


    "Do you deserve it?"


    Li Xiaoran''s eyes were red and his whole body was cold and murderous. "Lin Qianxin, I warn you, get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    Lin Qianxin looked at his heartless appearance and couldn''t help crying. She bit her lip and said, "brother Xiaoran, you can''t kill me now, and I can''t go. If I go, who will help you? You will be very sad."


    For today, she didn''t know how much effort she had spent. How could she leave now?


    She knows that he has profound cultivation, but what about that? He took the medicine, even if he had the power of terror, he couldn''t play it at all.


    So, he can just threaten her.


    Li Xiaoran clenched his fist. His handsome face twisted at the moment. He bit his teeth and roared angrily, "you bitch, you gave me medicine. Lin Qianxin, I won''t touch you even if I die. If you dare to come, I will kill you. I can''t kill you now, but I will kill you tomorrow..."


    His voice, gloomy to terror, is more sad.


    His parents actually cooperated with this woman to calculate him, which made him not sad.


    He bit his teeth, a pair of eyes closed, smile, why not you, I want the woman, always only you.


    Lin Qianxin was frightened by his anger. After his legs were disabled, he became unstable.


    None of the women who dare to think about him will come to a good end.


    Before today, she made a great determination to be pregnant with his child and marry him anyway.


    Although Li Xiaoran''s legs are disabled, he is still the best man in ningzhou. No matter his accomplishments, appearance or status, all of them make women move.


    Although she is Miss Lin, she is just a concubine and can''t be spoiled. Therefore, only by climbing up to this man can she get ahead.


    When he thought about it, Lin Qian''s wavering heart immediately became firm.


    All of a sudden, she bent down to kiss the painful man who wanted to go mad.


    Under the effect of the strong medicine, Li Xiaoran''s mind is not clear, but his body reacts.


    When Lin Qianxin was about to meet him, he turned his head quickly to avoid her kiss.


    Lin''s lips fell on his face, cold touch, let his body comfortable a lot, but, let his heart, inexplicable nausea.


    He clenched his tongue with his teeth until he tasted the smell of blood. He even regained his consciousness for a moment, and there was a bloody light in his eyes.


    After Lin Qianxin''s kiss failed, he continued to fall towards his lips. In his ears, there were all men''s gasps. Lin Qianxin''s whole body was inexplicably hot and dry.


    Although disabled, but have to admit, Li Xiaoran is still a very attractive, very charming man.


    Lin Qianxin holds Li Xiaoran''s face with his fingers and doesn''t let him get away. His eyes are full of emotion.


    Li Xiaoran''s palm urges all the spirit power, mercilessly pats Lin Qianxin, and doesn''t show any mercy.


    Lin Qianxin quickly perceived the fatal danger, slightly stunned, and then, there was no time to react, the body flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    In the eyes, all the look gradually dispersed.Clang


    The door was forced to open, and Lin Xiaoxiao stood at the door, his eyes wide open. He couldn''t believe that he was looking at the dead woman on the ground.


    Aware of the murderous, she wanted to come to save people, but did not want to, in the end a step late.


    This woman is dead.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at the trembling man on the bed. In the room, there was only the man''s fiery voice.

 Chapter 605

    She wanted to turn and leave, but her legs seemed to be rooted on the ground, and she couldn''t lift them.


    This man''s voice is too familiar.


    Although she could not remember who he was, his voice seemed to appear countless times in the midnight dream.


    She suddenly rose an impulse, she wanted to see the man''s face, even if only a glance.


    Gently closed the door, Xiaoer uneasily walked towards the room, a heart like a drum, nervous and violent beating.


    It''s like you can jump out of your chest at any time.


    She held her breath, walked lightly, and soon came to the bedside. Then, she saw the man on the bed, his back trembling towards her, and his face hidden inside, so that she could not see.


    Xiao''er was disappointed, but not reconciled.


    She came in just to see his face. How could she come back in vain?


    Why don''t she show his face?


    As soon as this idea was born, it could no longer be suppressed. Xiaoer was a little excited and a little nervous.


    She cautiously extended her hand to touch the man''s face. However, before she touched it, she was caught by a hot hand.


    Xiao''er was so scared that he almost screamed.


    When she boldly came in, she knew that the man had been drugged, so she should have no fighting power.


    I didn''t expect that he could catch her. Moreover, he grabbed her so hard.


    Xiaoer doesn''t know what to do. Her brain seems to be broken suddenly. She can''t make any response except for a blank.


    A burst of strong spread, smile son is forced to throw on the bed, the next moment, body pressure on a hot body.


    She was afraid of a cry, raised his head, only to see a pair of red eyes, those eyes a hazy, not half of the clear.


    Smile son heart a sink, this man, have no reason completely.


    "Let me go, you let me go..."


    Hot breath sprayed on her face, Xiaoer subconsciously began to struggle and scream.


    But soon, her lips were blocked by the man, no longer called out, can only make some faltering voice.


    Fiery kiss, with a trace of familiar taste, let Xiaoer inexplicable attachment and palpitation, even let her forget to resist.


    All night.


    *


    the next day.


    Li Xiaoran was awakened by the knock on the door. He covered his head which was about to explode, and opened a pair of sleepy eyes.


    After a moment of confusion, it was replaced by a bone chilling.


    He stretched out his hand to lift the quilt, and at a glance, he saw that on the white sheet, there was a bright red blood flower, and his lips were pursed. He was gloomy and terrible.


    It turned out that everything last night was true.


    He was actually put to sleep by a woman.


    Who the hell is it?


    Who didn''t want to die? He took advantage of the danger and slept with him.


    Li Xiaoran swears that as long as he finds this woman, he will break her to pieces and send her to hell with his own hands.


    Even he dares to touch it. I''m tired of it.


    While he was meditating, the door was pushed open and several people appeared at the door.


    Aunt Fang was frightened by the scene in the room. Her eyes looked at the stiff corpse on the ground in disbelief. She screamed and strode in.


    "Xin''er, my heart, my poor daughter, open your eyes and see your mother..."


    She fell on the ground, holding Lin Qianxin in her hands, crying, it is to make people cry.


    Lin Qian Xin''s father, Lin Yong, was also stunned. Unexpectedly, his daughter, who was lucky yesterday, was really dead.


    What the hell happened? How could my daughter die?


    With a sad look on his face, he looked at Li Xiaoran sitting up on the bed. The quilt only covered his lower body, but his strong upper body was naked in the air, covered with bloodstained scratches.


    The air is full of ambiguities. People with clear eyes only need to have a look to know what happened to Li Xiaoran last night.


    "Li Shaozhu, I love her..."


    Lin Yong naturally knows and supports the purpose of Lin Qianxin''s appearance in this inn.


    Lin Qianxin is just his concubine. It would be a great honor if she could climb up to Li Xiaoran''s bed and have a son for him.


    Once this is done, it will be a good thing for Lin and him.


    With a son-in-law like Li Xiaoran, his position in the Lin family will certainly rise.


    However, he did not expect that his daughter would die, which means that his hope would be lost.


    Li Xiaoran''s lips raised a gloomy smile, and his voice said coldly, "this bitch was killed by me."


    Arrogant and arrogant, a posture of not paying attention to anyone at all.Lin Yong''s face was pale and his lips trembled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    And aunt Fang, holding Lin Qianxin''s body, looks at Li Xiaoran with anger and resentment.


    "Little Master Li, why do you want to kill Xin''er? Don''t think you can kill anyone if you are the little master of Li''s family. My Lin family is not easy to bully. The Lin family must ask you for justice about Xin''er."


    Li Xiaoran disdained and said with a gloomy sneer, "this bitch dares to give me medicine. What if I kill her? You want justice, don''t you? I''ll be with you at any time. "


    He looked out the door and said in a gloomy voice, "ghost slave."


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are here."


    A boy in black in his twenties came in from the door and knelt in front of Li Xiaoran, humble and respectful.


    Li Xiaoran narrowed his eyes, his voice was cold and bloodthirsty, "throw out the irrelevant people to me."


    "Yes, young master."


    The ghost slave got up from the ground and looked at Lin Yong and aunt Fang with no expression. Without saying a word, he directly took out his hand and threw out the people in the room.


    Aunt Fang''s body fell heavily on the corridor outside, with Lin Qianxin''s body on her body. She almost died.


    She cried wrongly and angrily, cursing fiercely.


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear. If it wasn''t for the Lin family, he couldn''t help killing her.


    He is very upset now, but these people are still hitting the edge of the knife, and they are tired of the rhythm.


    "Young master, I''ll help you dress."


    The ghost slave stood by the bed and bowed his head respectfully. Li Xiaoran gave a light hum, and his eyebrows were murderous.


    "There''s a message from the dark slave."


    Cold Li bloodthirsty voice into the ear, ghost slave slightly a Zheng, and then the voice respectfully way, "little Lord, dark slave yesterday sent back the news, Yue Linglong is still missing, and Yue Lingyan, has been sent to protect by King Chen, so far, has been unable to find a chance to start."


    Li Xiaoran, with a cold voice, said, "tell the dark slave that no matter what method he uses, he must get the moon spirit smoke back in three days. I can''t wait."


    Yuelingyan, yuelinglong, it''s time for you to die. I must avenge Xiaoer.


    *


    at the same time, the palace of King Chen.


    The month spirit smoke still didn''t wake up, two servant girls take good care of her day and night.


    Originally, there was no servant girl in the palace of King Chen, but the smoke of the moon spirit hurt too much, so, in order to take care of her conveniently, beimingchen specially let Yefeng buy two servant girls outside.


    These two days, because of the smoke of the moon, beimingchen didn''t see Fengyu again.


    Come out from the room of the month spirit smoke, North dark night Chen brow tightly wrinkly, also don''t know why, he suddenly urgent want to see Feng Yu.


    All the way to aochen court, eagerly pushed open the door of Fengyu''s room, but found that the room was empty.


    Beimingchen''s face sank down and went to the front yard to find the night breeze.


    "Fengyun feather."


    He asked Fengyu.


    The night breeze was stunned for a moment and said, "Lord, Miss Feng hasn''t returned to the palace for two days, don''t you know?"


    Beimingchen


    A pair of dark eyes, it seems that there is a storm brewing, he clenched his fist, turned and strode away.


    Yun Fengyu, how are you? You are playing with me.


    *


    General''s residence.


    Fengyu and Yunhong are sitting in the yard playing chess, while yunyifan is sitting beside them, watching with interest.


    The housekeeper came over in a hurry and said, "miss three, those two CHILDES have come to see you again."


    Phoenix feather pinches the hand of black son a stiff, brow helplessly wrinkly.


    Although the housekeeper did not say who the two CHILDES were, she knew who they were.


    Niro, Wu Xiang


    These two days, they have not come to her for the first time or the second time, but at least ten to eight times.


    But because she told the housekeeper in advance, every time, she was sent by the housekeeper with the reason that she was not in the house.


    But these two guys are still persevering.


    Before Fengyu could speak, Yun Yifan, who was watching chess, jumped up and said, "housekeeper, let them roll, just say that the third sister is not here, and go back to Haoyuan college. Let them go to Haoyuan college to find someone."


    Yun Yifan is very hostile to Niro and Wu Xiang.


    Intuition tells him that these two men also want to rob the third sister.


    Then, he really doesn''t want to see a good-looking man with high accomplishments, except the elder brother.


    The housekeeper was in a bit of a dilemma. The two young masters knew that they were the dragon among the people. How could they be so rude?


    Yunhong raised his beard, looked at Fengyu and said, "girl, since you are your friend, please come in and sit down, so as not to make people think that our general''s house doesn''t know how to treat guests."Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    She looked at the housekeeper and said, "please come in, housekeeper."


    "Yes, miss three."


    The housekeeper turned and left, but Fengyu still had a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    What''s the matter with Niro and Wu Xiang when they come to her? They can''t make it clear.


    Yun Yifan snorted, looked at Feng Yu and asked tentatively, "third sister, those two people don''t seem to be from the imperial capital."


    It seems that in addition to the eldest brother, there is no such young man.


    Of course, except for the people in the Department of Saint martial arts, it''s a perverted force.

 Chapter 606

    Feng feather light well a, way, "is not."


    Then he shut up again.


    The origin of Niro and Wu Xiang, she is not ready to say more.


    Let others know their identity, it is inevitable that some people feel that the general''s house has a lot to do with juemingmen and Wuchang castle.


    If this words spread to the North dark nine leave in the ear, for the general mansion, is not a good thing.


    Yun Yifan didn''t get the answer he wanted. He wanted to go further, but seeing Feng Yu''s expression, he couldn''t ask.


    Before long, the housekeeper led Nero and Wu Xiang to this side.


    Two people tacit understanding of looking at Feng Yu, under the mild sun, her half face incomparably soft, seems to be charming a lot.


    Yunhong raised his head and saw two handsome teenagers walking slowly towards them, with a trace of oppression on his body.


    A few days ago, under the elixir given by Fengyu, he had broken through to the lower level of emptiness, but he could still feel the oppression on the two teenagers.


    These two teenagers have profound accomplishments.


    Where do his girls know so many amazing young people?


    "Grandfather Yun, I''m very polite to you."


    Their tacit understanding of the arch hand, the younger generation to see the elder''s modest and respectful, the performance of incisively and vividly.


    Yunhong stood up from his chair long before they came near, and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ve heard from Miss Feng about the two CHILDES. They are really the Dragons of the people."


    Niro and Wu Xiang''s smile deepened a little, then thoughtfully looked at Feng Yu holding his chin in one hand.


    Yun Yifan despises his grandfather very much. Where did the third sister mention these two boys? His ability to open his eyes and tell lies is really perfect.


    A few people exchanged greetings again, and Yunhong told Fengyu to accompany Niro and Wuxiang in the mansion.


    Fengyu didn''t refuse, and took them to the back garden.


    Along the way, she was very silent.


    Nero walked on her left side, looked at her side face, and said, "woman, you can''t be in this state. I think of a way with Wu Xiang to help you find an exquisite and intelligent heart. What do you think?"


    Feng Yu''s footstep pauses for a while, completely didn''t expect, these two people unexpectedly already had the idea of helping her find a heart.


    A proper heart is not easy to talk about.


    She shook her head, and then slowly walked up, said, "no, the heart of the matter, there will always be a way to solve."


    "What are you going to do? Do you have any plans? "


    Wu Xiang on her right also looked at her, with a low and soft voice.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I''ve mastered a secret method. I can refine a heart with Tianxuan and Dibao."


    Originally, she should not have told them about her own affairs, but since Nero said that they decided to find her heart, she could not hide them.


    Wuxiang frowned and said, "the method of refining the heart. I have seen it with Niro in xuanhuang''s notes. If you want to refine a high-level heart, it''s very difficult to collect materials."


    It''s not easy to collect, Nero said


    As if he had thought of something, he said, "by the way, I remember that one of the materials of high-level divine heart is Bodhi fruit. So, in the place of trial, the reason why you appear under that bodhi tree is because of Bodhi fruit?"


    Fengyu almost also remembered that he was under the bodhi tree when he first saw Nirvana and Wuxiang.


    She nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pity that the bodhi tree has not yet produced Bodhi fruit."


    Wu xiangdao said, "even if you get the Bodhi fruit, other materials are too difficult. Each one is more difficult than you can imagine. Therefore, it''s better to get a heart to use first."


    As long as you think that Fengyu can''t have any emotion, otherwise you will be attacked by the power of the world, and you will feel distressed.


    This is the first time that he has loved someone since he was so old.


    Niro smiles and looks at Feng Yu and says, "woman, it''s reasonable to say nothing. It happens that we juemingmen have a female disciple who has good talent and Huigen. If you agree, I''ll take you to refuse Mingmen and dig out her heart for you."


    Wu Xiang glared at him and said, "the female disciple you said is Yu Ning. She likes you, but you want to give her heart to Feng Yu. Niro, how can you be so deep-seated?"


    Nero touched his nose awkwardly and said, "I just think that among the women I know, only Yu Ning, talent and Huigen can make do with women. If you give women other women''s hearts, wouldn''t it be too wasteful?"


    Fengyu''s talent and ability, how abnormal, they two people very clear, so, of course, do not want any heart, spoil her.


    The reason why Nero proposed Yu Ning was that Yu Ning was the most gifted woman he knew except Feng Yu.Wu Xiang sneered and obviously didn''t believe Niro''s words.


    The heart can completely influence a person. Yu Ning likes Niro from the heart.


    If you put Yu Ning''s heart in Feng Yu''s body, it will gradually affect Feng Yu''s feelings. Feng Yu will like Nirvana just like Yu Ning.


    His purpose must be like this. That''s why he proposes a woman who likes him.


    However, these, Wu Xiang did not say.


    Feng Yu listened to them quietly, then shook his head and said, "no, I don''t like other people''s heart."


    Let Nero because she killed a woman who liked him, for that woman, too cruel.


    She has immortal devil''s blood, so she can still live without heart; but that woman, once she has no heart, is bound to die.


    What''s more, if the heart inside her was dug out of another living woman, she would not accept it at all.


    She would rather have no emotion as she is now, and would suffer from the world''s power at any time as she is now, than as Nero said.


    A familiar sight locked her tightly. Fengyu felt it almost immediately and raised her head to meet her.


    On the high wall, a black figure stood in the wind, with long ink hair dancing with the clothes.


    His beautiful face is as cold as snow, his eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. He looks at Fengyu coldly, not gloomy, but full of inexplicable coldness.


    Fengyu frowned for a while, looking at the bad breath of beimingchen, he finally came to find her, but, is to give the month spirit smoke accounts?


    Niro and Wuxiang on her side also looked at beimingchen like her, and they were surprised.


    This man, full of a very dangerous breath.

 Chapter 607

    I can feel that he is no weaker than them.


    Even better.


    What happened to the Haoyuan Empire? How come so many powerful talents have been bred all of a sudden?


    Fengyu is, so is the man in front of him.


    "Yun Fengyu, you ran out again. Did you forget the agreement between us?"


    Beimingchen eyes light from Niro and Wuxiang body across, eyes have dark awn surging up, just a blink of an eye time didn''t see this woman, she actually provoked two men.


    Besides, they are two men who are not inferior to him. It''s really possible.


    There was a strong anger in beimingchen''s chest, but it didn''t show clearly.


    Feng Yu looks at him, voice indifference way, "you come to look for me, is disrelish month spirit smoke also be tossed of not enough miserable."


    Beimingchen frowned. When he found yuelingyan, she had only one breath left. Because of the blood contract, even he was greatly implicated.


    However, his cultivation was profound, but it was not particularly serious, and he soon recovered.


    It''s just, isn''t that all?


    He looks slightly cold, way, "I think, even if you have resentment to spirit smoke, the day before yesterday also should vent almost."


    "You are wrong," Feng Yu sneered, "my resentment to yuelingyan will never disappear. As long as I see her, I can''t help but want to kill her."


    "So, for the sake of her safety, I advise you not to let me get close to her any more. After all, our previous agreement does not mean that I have to live under the same roof with her, does it?"


    Beimingchen''s eyes suddenly darkened, holding his fist and looking at Fengyu, he said nothing.


    Will the resentment of yuelingyan never disappear? How deep is this resentment?


    Niro and Wu Xiang look at each other, and the light in their eyes is dark and unpredictable. This man calls himself "the king". Is it the ninth elder brother of the princess, the ninth prince in the mouth of Yun Fengyu?


    The two of them think of Fengyu''s description of the mysterious ninth prince. The man in front of them is gorgeous.


    Guessing the identity of beimingchen, Niro and Wuxiang are indistinctly uncomfortable.


    However, seeing the atmosphere between Fengyu and beimingchen, the two of them feel better.


    It seems that there seems to be some contradiction between them, and the contradiction is still caused by one person.


    Intuition is always terrible. If their intuition is right, that person is still a woman.


    Interesting.


    The North Ming Chen throat moved for a while, the voice suddenly lowered a few minutes, the way, "so, cloud Feng feather, what do you mean now."


    Fengyu slightly opens her head, and her eyes naturally move away from beimingchen. The breeze caresses her face with a wisp of green silk.


    It''s a little itchy, but it''s easy to ignore.


    "It''s not impossible for you to ask me to go back with you. First of all, you have to give me a definite time. I can''t wait to see when we will leave."


    "Secondly, throw yuelingyan out of your house. I hate living with her."


    After finishing the whole paragraph, Feng Yu has a strange and absurd feeling. Even Wu Xiang and Niro have the same feeling with her.


    What''s the relationship between her and beimingchen? Why does beimingchen want to go back to her? Where to go? Is it their home together?


    And why does she hate to live with another woman who has something to do with beimingchen and force beimingchen to throw her out? Is it because she is jealous?


    So, is this a complicated love triangle and a story of two women fighting over each other?


    Thinking about this, Niro and Wuxiang''s heart sank down. They narrowed their eyes and looked deep and dangerous. The more they looked at beimingchen, the more uncomfortable they felt.


    Because of her physical condition, this woman can''t have seven emotions and six desires now. Therefore, it should be impossible to be with any man.


    Well, no matter what the relationship between this man and her is, they can destroy them and take her over in this period of time.


    No matter what, I decided to drive away Niro.


    Beimingchen frowned and said, "the palace is very big. I promise you that you will never see Lingyan again."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes quickly catch ridicule, and his legs grow on Yue Lingyan. How can he guarantee that.


    What''s more, why should she believe his promise?


    She shook her head and said quietly, "beimingchen, I think it''s OK. Our agreement is invalid."


    Beimingchen''s dark pupil suddenly tightened. He pursed his lips and looked at him tightly. It seemed that there was a storm gathering all over his body. Even the spirit power in the air could not help but revolt.


    Nirvana and Wu Xiang breath lock the North night Chen, two people have been well prepared, as long as the situation is different, they will not hesitate to move at any time.


    Fengyu didn''t seem to notice the strange atmosphere among the three people. She turned around and walked in another direction.Cold voice, slowly floated over, "so, I won''t go back with you, you''d better go."


    When her voice fell, her back had disappeared behind a tall rockery.


    Niro and wuxiangruo take a deep look at beimingchen. They turn around and chase Fengyu.


    The North dark night Chen a pair of fists tightly clench, the bone sound of the finger is clear to ring out.


    He calculated a game, but in the end, it was nothing.


    What does this woman say? She wants to void her agreement with him.


    How she hates the moon? Actually because of the moon spirit smoke, give up God Emperor blood?


    Did she know that if she missed him, she would never get God''s blood again.


    Or has it been determined that even if the agreement with him is invalid, he will also give her the blood of the God Emperor?


    Beimingchen closed his eyes, and his pretty face was distorted.


    Yun Fengyu, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand.


    The body shape moves, the North night Chen disappears in the wall.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Study.


    Long Zixuan sat on the big chair behind his desk, holding a thick stack of letters in his hand. All these letters were sent back by the phantom, recording in detail all the information collected by the phantom these days.


    He looked at it very seriously. He didn''t know how much more serious it was than when he criticized the memorial.


    Fengyu''s cultivation is deeper than ever. The phantom can''t be as close to her as ever. He can only follow her and watch her every move.


    Most of the time, he didn''t know what Fengyu said one day, but occasionally he heard some when he was lucky.


    Even if only these, also enough presents to the Dragon Zixuan.


    Holding the letter in his hand, long Zixuan closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    The phantom letter said that when Xiaoyu was eating with Niro and Wuxiang in the Phoenix building, he seemed to talk about Xiaoyu''s body.


    He was afraid that they would find out, so he was far away. He didn''t hear what they were saying clearly, but he was sure that they were talking about the heart.


    So he guessed that little feather had something wrong with his heart.


    He did not know exactly what the problem was.


    The trade between Xiaoyu and beimingchen seems to have something to do with the blood of the God Emperor.


    God''s blood Do you want the emperor''s blood?


    Why did she go to beimingchen when she wanted the blood of Shendi? This can only show that she already knew that beimingchen was the blood of the God Emperor, but why did she know?


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips make a mockery. How nice of you beimingchen to cheat Xiaoyu.


    He how don''t know, the North dark night Chen can condense out God Emperor blood?


    He didn''t even awaken his blood, and the demons in his body were not removed. It seems that there is another shackle in his body, blocking the power of his blood. Therefore, how can he gather the blood of the God Emperor.


    I really think Xiaoyu is easy to cheat, so I''m going to cheat him?


    It seems that his life is still too easy these days.


    Long Zixuan''s murderous spirit flashed in his heart, and his mind turned back. What''s wrong with Xiaoyu''s heart? What does she want the blood of the emperor?


    Full of doubts, he could not ask her.


    Dragon Zixuan opened his eyes, his palm moved, and a dark yellow scroll appeared in his palm.


    As soon as he shook his hand, the scroll was thrown into the air and opened automatically. A mysterious dark yellow color came out slowly.


    "Master, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    The xuanhuang scroll swings slightly, and a tender voice with milk gas rings out.


    Dragon purple Xuan light um, a way, "heaven and earth Xuan book, do you know, a person''s heart out of what problem, will need God Emperor blood, and, will body fire?"


    He intuitively believed that Xiaoyu wanted the blood of the God Emperor to solve her physical problems.


    Of course, it''s just his guess. He doesn''t know whether it is.


    Xuanhuang scroll was swinging, like in meditation. After half a sound, he continued, "master, can you make it clear?"


    Long Zixuan frowned. Apart from seeing the fire on Xiaoyu, he didn''t know what other symptoms she had. How could he make it clear?


    "The woman in this seat has a piece of seal inside her body. Later, she was summoned out by this seat''s sacrificial Summoning Magic. The piece of artifact broke out and was burned by the fire of sacrifice. I thought that she would die, but she was still alive."


    "It''s just that her heart seems to be in a state of trouble. As long as she sees this seat, she will be in agony and her whole body will be on fire. And she is looking for the blood of the God Emperor, so I want to know what''s wrong with her heart."


    Xuanhuang scroll''s milky voice soon rang up, with a sense of inexplicable joy.


    "Oh, master, you are good or bad. It''s really bad of you to use sacrifice to summon magic, to summon the artifact fragments in your woman''s body."Long Zixuan


    His forehead blue veins straight jump, the voice danger way, "this seat is to ask you, her heart exactly what condition."


    Xuanhuang scroll seems to be afraid of the master. After long Zixuan''s words came down, his voice of milk immediately became dogleg.

 Chapter 608

    "Don''t worry, master. Let me do a good analysis for you."


    Zilongxuan


    He squinted and said in a cool voice, "get to the point."


    Xuanhuang scroll wronged swing for a while, way, "I know the master, I said this point."


    Zilongxuan


    Every time he faced this damned mysterious book, he could not help feeling like a riot, but at this time, he could only bear it.


    Xuanhuang scroll suddenly came up to longzixuan from the air, and touched his cheek intimately, but it was waved away by longzixuan.


    The voice threatened, "speak quickly, or I will terminate the contract with you."


    "No, master, don''t break the contract with me. I''ll say it now."


    Soft rib is strangled, heaven and earth Xuan book immediately counseled, it is not afraid of anything, afraid of dragon Zixuan with it contact contract.


    Dragon Zixuan is the only one who can be its master between heaven and earth. Since he was born, it forced him to contract.


    They have been sharing weal and woe for so many years. Now they are abandoned by their master. Isn''t it too miserable?


    "Well, first of all, the host knows that when the artifact fragments leave the host, they will suck up the vitality of the host. The host is absolutely impossible to survive. Of course, there is another situation."


    Without waiting for long Zixuan to ask, he said obediently, "the master also knows that no matter how powerful the artifact is, it will be inferior to the ancient ten emperors. Therefore, if the host is a descendant of the ancient ten emperors, then even if the artifact is fragmented, it will not kill the host. At most, it will only make the host suffer more."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and he said thoughtfully, "so, do you mean that Xiaoyu is the descendant of the ten ancient emperors?"


    "Tut Tut, little feather? Master, I didn''t expect you to be so numb. "


    Long Zixuan glanced at the Tiandi Xuan Book sleeping on the desk and ignored it.


    Is Xiaoyu the descendant of ten emperors in ancient times?


    It should be impossible. If she is the descendant of the ancient ten emperors, how could he not notice?


    The blood of the ten emperors is very special. There is a mysterious and mysterious feeling among all the descendants of the ten emperors.


    He is the descendant of Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor, so he can clearly sense that beimingchen is the descendant of Aotian God Emperor, but why doesn''t he feel that Xiaoyu is the descendant of which emperor?


    His eyes have to look at the desk slightly swing Xuan book, evil voice dangerous said, "continue to say."


    "Yes, master," continued Tiandi xuanshu, "even if your little feather is a descendant of ten emperors, the fragments of artifact can''t kill her, but the fire of sacrifice can completely burn her. The fire of sacrifice is a kind of fire that can completely compete with the fire of extermination."


    The only difference is that the fire of extermination starts from chaos, while the fire of sacrifice can only be summoned through sacrifice.


    Heaven and earth xuanshu continued, "but she''s still alive, so I guess she should be the descendant of immortal devil emperor chenai. Even the fire of sacrifice can''t burn her. Immortal devil emperor, as long as the soul doesn''t die, she will never die."


    Immortal devil Emperor Dust sorrow.


    dragon purple mysterious as like as two peas, the little feather is the daughter of Yun Zhan Tian. It is the granddaughter of Yun Grandpa. This is absolutely true. Because of his natural endowments, he can feel it out, and the little feather and the grandfather of cloud are exactly the same blood.


    So, how could she be a descendant of the immortal demon, the demon emperor of chenai?


    While he was meditating, Tiandi xuanshu continued, "there are many uses of Shendi''s blood. You don''t know exactly what she wants to do. You just guess that she wants to solve the problem of heart."


    "If we can confirm that she is the descendant of the demon emperor chenai, then the scope of our conjecture can be narrowed; there will be no problem with the body of the immortal demon emperor, but if you say that her heart seems to have a problem, then it can be explained that she probably has not awakened her blood, so she can''t use the immortal power to repair the body."


    "How many problems do you have? What kind of problem is there? You can say that the whole body is on fire and in agony. The scope is even smaller. I will pass all the information to the master with my mind. The master can see for himself first. "


    When Tiandi xuanshu finished speaking, long Zixuan received a group of ideas. He closed his eyes and touched the group of ideas without hesitation.


    *


    Beiling state.


    Tianwu Xuanzong.


    Back hill.


    A beautiful woman in a pure white hospital uniform was standing on the edge of a small lake. Her beautiful face was a little worried. She looked around as if she was waiting for someone.


    A burst of bewitching male breath hit, the woman''s face slightly a joy, but she did not rush back, but dropped her head, biting her lips, a face shy moving appearance.


    Two powerful arms locked her slender waist, and a fiery body was attached to her back.


    "Yu''er, do you miss me?"


    A man''s soft voice sounded in his ear. Bai Yu''s face became more red, and his whole body became soft, just like a pool of water, soft in a man''s arms.Aware of the changes in her body, a pair of dark eyes of the man, there is a treacherous light across very quickly.


    His bright red lip was close to the woman''s ear, and his voice was enchanting. "Why don''t you talk? Is it true that yu''er doesn''t miss me? "


    He sighed and said with regret, "since yu''er doesn''t want me, I''d better go."


    Hearing that he was going to leave, Bai Yu turned quickly. A pair of autumn water cut his eyes and looked at him. He bit his red lips and said shyly, "don''t go."


    The man crooked lips a smile, evil spirit of say, "I thought, feather son don''t want to see me."


    "How can I sneak out if I don''t want to see you?"


    Bai Yu bit his lip and looked at the man in front of him shyly and eagerly.


    This man''s appearance is too wonderful, charming and gorgeous. Even if there is a strange black flower vine on his left cheek, it has spread from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his lips, and it doesn''t detract from his beauty. On the contrary, it is more charming.


    In addition to her brother and Xi Xian, she had never seen such a beautiful man. When she saw him at first sight, she couldn''t help falling for him and beating her heart for him.


    "So yu''er wants to see me?"


    His dark eyes are full of enchanting light, and the whole person exudes a kind of fatal magic.


    Bai Yu didn''t want to admit that she still had a woman''s reserve, but she didn''t know why. Seeing him at this time, she couldn''t help nodding. Even her eyes were confused.


    "Yes, I want to see you. I want to see you very much."


    Magic lips smile deeper, hang down his head, gently kiss the woman''s cheek, fingers gently from her lips touched, enchanting voice like the devil, in the follow temptation.


    "Why do you want to see me? Does yu''er like me? "


    Bai Yu seemed to be bewitched. He looked at him and nodded his head. He had no way to move his eyes away from his face.


    Magic handsome face on the emergence of a demon like smile, eyes, treacherous and unpredictable.


    Remember, I like the soft feeling of the girl''s hair


    Bai Yu nodded, as if confused, and said, "I will remember how I like you."


    "Good girl..."


    Magic reward like kiss her lips, a hand gently stroked the position of her heart, eyelids drooping, covering the eyes of all the treacherous dark.


    "Make sure your heart remembers how you like me, make sure your heart remembers."


    Bai Yu nodded again and said, "my heart will remember how I like you."


    Magic satisfaction nodded, hand gently stroked her.


    *


    ningzhou City, Li family.


    Li Xiaoran had just returned to Li''s castle when his father Li Haoyu sent someone to pick him up.


    In the study.


    There are only two fathers and two sons.


    Li Xiaoran sat in the wheelchair, his eyes were gloomy and cold, looking at his father behind the desk. He pursed his lips and said nothing. His whole body exuded a dark smell.


    Li Haoyu originally wanted to settle accounts with him. Seeing his appearance, his momentum immediately weakened.


    He coughed and said, "Xiao ran, Lin Qianxin, although she is a poor girl of the Lin family, you shouldn''t kill her. Now the four elders of the Lin family come to the Li family to get justice for Lin Qianxin."


    Lin Qianxin is the common daughter of Lin Yong, and Lin Yong is the common son of the four elders of the Lin family.


    It''s almost impossible to get attention to Lin Yong''s identity, not to mention his common daughter.


    It''s just a common girl. She was killed by the little master of the Li family. Under normal circumstances, no one would stand up for Lin''s justice.


    Li Xiaoran''s eyebrows were gloomy. He gave a sneer, and his voice was cold and piercing. "Father, you mean that I am disabled now, so anything can ride on my head, right?"


    Li Haoyu frowned and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? You are the young master of my Li family. Who dares to bully you? "


    "Is it?"


    Li Xiaoran''s anger didn''t dissipate at all. He was still gloomy. "But why did a poor man dare to poison me?"


    Li Haoyu was asked, his lips moved a few times. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Xiao ran, we are also doing this for you."


    "For my good? Then you are really my good parents


    Li Xiaoran''s cold eyes and eyebrows were full of sarcasm. He said, "I secretly helped an ordinary girl to calculate me. How, in your eyes, although I''m the young master of the Li family, my legs are disabled. So, I can only match a humble cunt?"


    Li Haoyu''s face turned red. He didn''t expect that what he did with his wife was so secret that he was noticed by his son.


    It''s true that if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it yourself.After all, his son is too smart.


    He helpless way, "Xiao ran, these years, we put ningzhou all to be married out of the daughter, all find to get along with you."

 Chapter 609

    "But, every one of them is injured or killed by you. Now, the whole ningzhou, where there are thousands of gold who dare to get close to you."


    Five years ago, Li Xiaoran''s legs were disabled, and Lin qianxiao died. This incident hit Li Xiaoran a lot, and he once became very gloomy and eccentric.


    He was regarded as the hope of the Li family, and the whole Li family was naturally worried about him.


    In order to let him come out of that painful memory, they didn''t know how much effort they took to bring all the good-looking and gifted women in ningzhou city to him, trying to let them get along with each other and divert Li Xiaoran''s attention.


    But every woman who came near him was beaten half dead by him, not only by his own daughter, but also by many common people and women who had no status.


    Even their own women of the Lin family were sent to get along with him regardless of the common customs.


    But no matter who it is, as long as it''s a woman, no matter what the purpose of getting close to him is, he doesn''t want to be strong at all. Beat him first.


    In the long run, even if those women are crazy about his appearance, identity, cultivation and talent, no one dares to get close to him.


    Seeing that he is getting older and older, and has reached the age of trying to marry and have children, their parents are naturally becoming more and more anxious.


    Their son just has bad legs. He doesn''t even have the ability of a man, so of course he can''t live a lonely life.


    Therefore, when Lin Qianxin came to them, they turned a blind eye and even gave her a push to get him to the inn.


    I thought that as long as it didn''t happen in Li''s family, and they didn''t help, Li Xiaoran would not know that it was related to them, but even so, he still guessed it all.


    Li Xiaoran''s anger dissipated a little, but he was still gloomy. He said, "anyway, I''ve killed you. As for the Lin family, you can deal with it."


    Li Haoyu almost spat out his blood in anger. He was so arrogant when he killed someone. Why don''t you know why he was wrong?


    His eyes accidentally swept the traces on Li Xiaoran''s neck, suddenly he began to smile vaguely and said, "Xiaoran, did you feel satisfied with that woman last night?"


    If you''re satisfied, it''s good to get married.


    Anyway, their Li family doesn''t pay special attention to their identity and background. Therefore, if Xiao ran can really accept that girl, no matter what her family background is, the Li family can accept it.


    Li Xiaoran''s wife, as long as she is responsible for inheriting the Li family and taking good care of Li Xiaoran.


    Mention last night, Li Xiaoran eyes instantly cold down, a touch of bloodthirsty light flashed.


    He was delirious last night. He thought that the woman was Xiaoer, so he would touch her. If he didn''t regard her as Xiaoer, he would rather die than touch him.


    I don''t know why. He not only thinks that woman looks like Xiaoer, but also has a surprisingly similar taste.


    He really missed Xiaoer so much.


    He pursed his lips and said nothing, but anyone with a clear eye could see that he was very angry.


    His son''s brain circuit is completely abnormal, so Li Haoyu can''t figure out why he is still unhappy after a night''s pleasure.


    Could it be that the woman didn''t serve his son well and made him dissatisfied?


    It''s not his son''s fault to start meat at the age of 20.


    However, his son is seldom enlightened. He needs to help him.


    Li Haoyu began to smile vaguely again and said, "Xiao ran, since you''ve slept with someone else''s girl, you naturally have to be responsible. In this way, my father will send someone to find the girl and take her back, and then let her serve you. How about that?"


    Li Xiaoran was suddenly in a trance. Last night, he really had a comfortable feeling that he had never experienced before. That feeling made him more happy than ever.


    He admitted that the woman''s body attracted him, but he was not a beast, how could he only pay attention to the feeling of the body.


    If you smile, it will give him a more wonderful experience.


    In his heart, there will always be only one woman. No woman''s body can replace the woman at the top of his heart.


    To this point, his eyes in the cold light flashing, voice gloomy way, "no, I don''t need."


    Li Haoyu''s face sank in an instant. His father and son''s feelings turned over and over. He said in a cold voice, "nonsense, Xiaoran, women''s reputation is greater than heaven. Since you want her, of course you want to marry her. This matter has no discussion."


    Li Xiaoran looked at Li Haoyu in a gloomy way. His red lips sparked a bloodthirsty sneer. "Father, I said that I don''t need it, that is, I don''t need it. No one can change what I decided. Neither can you."


    Li Haoyu was so angry that he almost spat out blood. He even wanted to lift the stick and beat Li Xiaoran. Of course, beating Li Xiaoran was limited to imagination.


    Although Li Xiaoran''s legs are inconvenient, even so, he has no idea how much more fighting power he has. He can''t beat him at all.


    If he dares to fight against Li Xiaoran, then, don''t expect Li Xiaoran to take care of his father and son. He will absolutely resist mercilessly.Five years ago, Lin Li and his family opposed his affair with Lin Xiaoxiao, so they forced them to run away from home, which led to Lin Xiaoxiao''s death.


    Although Li Xiaoran didn''t say anything, he hated them in his heart. He thought that Lin Shaoxiao''s death was the responsibility of the two families.


    Although he did not fight them, he never gave them a good face.


    So, how could he be merciful when Li Haoyu attacked him? He could only promise not to maim him.


    "Rebellious son, this matter does not allow you to make trouble, this woman, you do not marry also have to marry."


    Li Haoyu threw down a angry word and stormed out of the door.


    Li Xiaoran hung his head, and the dark tide rolled in his eyes.


    "Ghost slave."


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are here."


    A touch of black figure quietly came in, respectfully kneeling in front of Li Xiaoran.


    "Before you get rid of that woman, find the house."


    Ghost slave slightly a Zheng, immediately understand the woman in his mouth is who, he quickly respectfully way, "yes, little Lord."


    Li Xiaoran faintly said, "remember to make it clean."


    "Yes, young master."


    Ghost slave retreated, Li Xiaoran closed his eyes, qualified to marry his woman, only smile.


    As for the woman last night, whether she happened to be in his room or deliberately, he couldn''t let her continue to live.


    If you want to enter Li''s house, you can come in horizontally.


    Of course, even if it''s horizontal, it won''t have anything to do with him.


    *


    the chief executive''s office.


    Study.


    After a long time, long Zixuan finished reading those records about the heart. It turned out that there were so many problems in a heart.


    However, there are only a few that can cause people to catch fire.


    Among them, the most complex is the unintentional.


    No one can have any emotion, or he will be attacked by the world''s power. The more serious the attack, the more painful it will be.


    The most painful thing is to burn the fire of the world in your body.


    If Xiaoyu is really an innocent person at this time, then long Zixuan can suddenly understand why she doesn''t let him appear in front of her.


    Love and hate are the most powerful emotions among the seven emotions and six desires. The more profound they are, the more powerful the world will be.


    Strong enough to a certain extent, it will ignite the fire of the world.


    Therefore, she must still have a very strong emotion towards him, so she can''t see him. As long as she sees him, this emotion will burst out uncontrollably.


    Long Zixuan doesn''t know whether he guesses right or not, but even if it''s wrong, it''s enough for him to feel distressed.


    If his guess is right, he really has no face in front of her. He never thought that he would harm her to that state.


    "Master, you''ve read the records about unintentional people four or five times. Do you think your little feather is unintentional now?"


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth ran to the front of longzixuan''s eyes, swinging slightly. On the scroll, it sent out a faint faint light.


    Dragon Zixuan glanced at it and said, "I''m not sure. If Xiaoyu is really a person who has no intention, what she needs should be the heart, but she asks beimingchen for the blood of the God Emperor. Why?"


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth continued to swing, "well, I don''t know, but master, what are you going to do?"


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said in a cool voice, "I remember when you forced me to sign a contract with you, but I said that you know everything about heaven and earth. Now, why do you even want the blood of the God Emperor?"


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth


    If it didn''t say that at the beginning, would he waver in his heart and let it have a chance to succeed?


    "I seem to remember that the demon emperor of chenai was very curious about the blood of the protoss, so he created a way to refine the body with the blood of the God Emperor, and there was a secret way to refine the heart."


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, and he said thoughtfully, "so, do you mean Xiao Yu knows the secret of heart refining, and she uses the blood of the God Emperor to refine a heart?"


    Heaven and earth xuanshu shook violently, as if shaking her head. She said in a milky voice, "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. If your little feather is really the descendant of the demon emperor chenai, then it''s not impossible for her to understand this heart refining secret."


    "It makes sense."


    Dragon purple Xuan lips suddenly hook up, swept the recent days of low, cold eyebrows, emerged a touch of warmth, way, "little feather, really may be the descendants of the dust AI devil emperor."


    "She contracted jiutianzhuxie blade at the beginning, and I was surprised for a long time. Although the jiutianzhuxie blade was an artifact, it was refined by Emperor chenai when he became famous. But I don''t know why, the magic weapon refined by Emperor chenai was full of divinity instead of evil spirit."

 Chapter 610

    "In the ancient war, the jiutianzhu evil blade was broken, and the chenai devil emperor also disappeared. Xiaoyu unexpectedly contracted the spirit of jiutianzhu evil blade. Could it be that the chenai devil emperor deliberately left Xiaoyu?"


    The voice of heaven and earth xuanshu was excited and said, "it must be like this. Since emperor chenai wants to leave his magic weapon to his daughter, he will inherit his lifelong unique knowledge. Therefore, your little feather may really understand emperor chenai''s heart refining secret."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "I remember that there are many congenital hearts in the world. The most powerful one is the heart of the world. Besides, is there anything else?"


    "Of course."


    Heaven and earth xuanshu said, "the master is right, the most powerful is indeed the heart of the world, followed by the heart of nature, with the heart of nature, you can be infinitely close to nature."


    "Under the heart of nature are the heart of weak water, the heart of flowers and trees, the heart of fire, the heart of the earth, the heart of gold and iron, the heart of the sun and the moon, the heart of darkness, and so on. These are called the heart of origin, each of which is hidden in nature, and almost no one is lucky to see."


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth is curious, "master, do you want to find a very powerful heart for your little feather?"


    Why else would he want to ask?


    Long Zixuan squints his eyes and ponders. When he hears the words of Tiandi xuanshu, he doesn''t lift his eyelids for a moment. He gives a faint hum.


    Heaven and earth xuanshu immediately flattered with a smile, "the master is so ambitious, he wants to find the source of his heart."


    In fact, it wants to say that it has not sensed that someone can find the heart of origin. As for the heart of nature and the heart of the world, it is even more wishful thinking.


    As long as there is any change between heaven and earth that causes attention, it will be automatically recorded in the book.


    Therefore, there is no record of the original heart being contracted in xuanshu, which means that up to now, no one has found the original heart.


    Long Zixuan raised his eyelids, stretched out his palm, and put the Tiandi xuanshu in his palm. His voice said, "who let me have you, Tiandi xuanshu? If you can''t help me find the source of my heart, I will terminate the contract with you."


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth was so silly that he couldn''t believe it.


    Long Zixuan sneered, "if you are really so useless, what do you want me to do?"


    Heaven and earth xuanshu is really about to cry, "master, you are not sure whether your little feather is a person who has no intention. Why are you so anxious to find a heart?"


    Even if it is the mysterious book of heaven and earth, it has a trace of inexplicable pity for heaven and earth, but if you want to find the source of the heart, it is almost impossible.


    Long Zixuan snorted and said, "I don''t need to be sure. I have found my heart. If I don''t need little feather, I can give it to her to play."


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth


    Master, do you know that you are so sick?


    That''s the heart of the source. How many overlords in the world can''t ask for it. You want to give it to others. Will you be angry with a lot of overlords? Did you make it?


    *


    in the backyard, a white figure flashed like a gust of wind, with a twisted expression. Not far behind, he was chasing a bright red figure.


    "Xiaobaibai, why are you running so fast? Wait for others."


    Almost tears at the foot of his mother, he fell on his knees.


    He has a face of iron cyan color, the corner of the mouth mercilessly drew a few times, the head also did not return of accelerated pace.


    Knowing this guy in his life is definitely the worst thing in his life.


    Body suddenly hit a soft, and then, a petite body was he hit fly out, Ling Bai slightly a Leng, then saw a pink towards the ground, don''t want to jump over.


    The dragon dance night just came out from the corner of the corridor, and her body was smashed out. The momentum was too strong for her to react.


    She closed her eyes and screamed subconsciously. She let her body fall to the ground.


    However, there is no imagined pain, although the body is still hard, but not the cold touch of the ground, but some weak warmth.


    She quickly opened her eyes, then saw a pair of deep eyes, Dragon Dance Night slightly a Leng, quickly from his body up, reach out to help him.


    "Uncle Ling, are you ok?"


    Lingbai mouth slightly a smoke, calm by her holding him up, way, "nothing."


    His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. What''s the matter with a fall? This girl really when he is old, can''t help falling?


    He''s only twenty, okay?


    Ling Bai once again had the impulse to walk violently, but when he saw that gorgeous little face, he endured it.


    "Oh, xiaobaibai, don''t run so fast. You just don''t listen. You deserve to wrestle."


    HuaLuan didn''t know when she came over. She looked at Ling Bai who was helped up by the dragon dance night. Her slender Phoenix eyes were high and attractive.After seeing him, Ling Bai''s face was even worse, and his forehead was full of blue veins.


    Dragon dance night let go of Ling Bai, face strange in front of huaLuan around a circle, "huaLuan sister, what''s your name uncle Ling?"


    When the Dragon Dance Night saw huaLuan for the first time, she mistakenly thought she was a woman and called her sister. HuaLuan didn''t explain. In this way, the sister has been calling until now.


    However, she had never heard of huaLuan calling uncle Ling that way, so for a moment, she thought she had heard it wrong.


    Flower disordered Phoenix eyes smile at the Dragon Dance Night, reach out to touch the dragon dance night that smooth and delicate as Shuiyu general texture of the face.


    "Oh, the little dance night is more and more beautiful. Let my sister touch it first."


    Dragon Dance Night did not stop him, in her eyes, huaLuan is the same sex with her, so there is no such thing as taking advantage or giving and receiving.


    But there''s one person who''s upset.


    HuaLuan''s hand hasn''t touched the Dragon Dance Night, so ling Bai grabs her wrist. He blocks the Dragon Dance Night and separates her from huaLuan.


    A face, as if the general infiltration of ice.


    "HuaLuan, if you don''t want this claw, I don''t mind cutting it off for you."


    Flowers in disorder


    His Phoenix eyes looked thoughtfully at lingbai and the dragon dance night. The willow like eyebrows were slightly picked, and the flaming mole in the center of the eyebrows exuded a bewitching look.


    The corner of the lip was hooked up, and the charming voice said, "little Bai Bai, why do you want someone else''s paw all of a sudden? Well


    Ling Bai''s brow tightened tightly, biting his teeth and sneering, "because you owe to chop."


    Even he didn''t touch the dance night. How can this damned fake girl take advantage of the dance night? It''s cheap to cut off his paws.


    He bit his teeth and said, "and don''t call me that in the future, or you''ll pull out your tongue."


    As long as he saw the strange expression of "xiaobaibai" in the Dragon Dance Night, he wanted to kill the man immediately.


    His reputation in his whole life has been destroyed.


    The flower disordered slender Phoenix Mou blinked, the coquettish face immediately incomparably wronged, "little white, you are merciless, just came down from other people''s bed, will treat other people so ruthlessly, other people''s heart is very painful."


    Oh


    Ling Bai can''t help but want to vomit. This damned fake mother is really more and more disgusting. Disgusting, he even wants to vomit out the meal overnight.


    Dragon Dance Night eyes excited to see the pretended sad flower chaos, and then look at the face of gloomy lingbai, a face of gossip expression.


    How does she feel that uncle Ling has a story with sister huaLuan?


    "Uncle Ling, when did you climb on sister huaLuan''s bed?"


    The Dragon Dance Night gathers in front of Ling Bai, as if didn''t see his iron green face, a face of interest.


    Ling Bai''s eyes narrowed for a moment. A touch of dangerous light was quietly growing. He suddenly took out his hand and quickly put the Dragon Dance Night in his arm. As soon as his body flashed, it disappeared.


    In the air, only left a cold warning, "flowers chaos, do not follow, or I strip your hair."


    Hua Luan shakes his waist and hums. He doesn''t want to go with him. He''s all hairy, but he has to wait until he meets his sweetheart to make love. How can he get rid of him?


    However, he didn''t expect that Xiaobai had the idea of xiaowuye, hoping that Xuan would not peel off his skin.


    Alas, xiaobaibai and xiaowuye are gone. He is so bored. Who do you want to play with?


    *


    at the sight of a flower in the Dragon Dance Night, she noticed that her body was floating, her head was down, her blood was surging up, and suddenly she felt dizzy.


    Before she could react, her body was pressed against a wall, and her chest was tightly attached to a hot and hard body.


    Chin was pinched up, dragon dance night will see Ling Bai some dangerous eyes.


    I''ve known her for such a long time. She seems to have never seen Ling Bai. Her heart beats for no reason.


    "Ling, uncle Ling Well


    Her voice did not know why, even with a slight tremor, red lips open, just spit out a few words, was forced to kiss.


    The touch on the lip is soft, and the dragon dance night seems to be silly. He stares at the enlarged handsome face in front of him.


    Chin was pinched, hot tongue extremely flexible into her lips and teeth, forced to roll up her little tongue.


    When she realized something, the Dragon Dance Night''s face turned red. She quickly pushed the man in front of her with her hands and feet.


    Ling Bai did not continue to force her, thin lips from her lips to leave, but still gently fit together, a pair of eyes, deep looking at her.


    Dragon Dance Night, the whole body seems to be on fire, burning her face red heartbeat, even the brain, are a blank, biting the lip, do not know what to do.


    It seems that there is still his breath on his lips. The Dragon Dance Night bit his teeth and threw his palm to Ling Bai''s face.Ling Bai stretched out her hand and grasped her wrist effortlessly. Her deep eyes narrowed and seemed to be unhappy.


    "You, why, why do you do this to me?"


    Dragon Dance Night angry, voice trembling questions.

 Chapter 611

    Young as she is, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    A man who treats a woman like this is frivolous, disrespectful, teasing and blasphemous.


    In her impression, uncle Ling is not such a person, so why did he do such a thing to her?


    Ling Bai clasped her face with his big hand, rubbed her lips with his thumb, and said in a low voice, "in the future, don''t call me uncle."


    Dragon Dance Night Du Du mouth, way, "don''t call your uncle, then I want to call you what?"? Shall I call you uncle, too? "


    She has only one uncle. How can she call this guy uncle again?


    Ling Bai


    He was really defeated by the girl''s terrible thought. She even called her uncle by his name. It''s rare that she called his uncle for so long.


    Now I want to call him uncle.


    "You think to the United States, I don''t have a niece, and I don''t plan to pick up a cheap niece, so, don''t call me uncle, similarly, I don''t have a niece, so, I''m not your uncle."


    Dragon Dance Night angry, call his uncle is respect him, he is not happy, right.


    "Don''t cry, don''t you think I''m rare? "Little white."


    The last three words, her voice is very heavy, almost a word of a word of spit out.


    Maybe, this guy really likes the name of Hua Luan''s elder sister.


    Oh, why does she feel so numb?


    Ling Bai Mou color instant fluctuation, head forward, can''t help but kiss her lips again, even bite on her lips.


    With the previous experience, although the Dragon Dance Night is still beating like a drum, but not completely lost, red face struggling.


    Ling Bai''s two hands tightly clasped her wrists, and her strong body pressed her hard, which made her struggle.


    After a long time, he reluctantly let go of her, two people breathing a bit heavy and messy, two eyes looking at each other.


    Ling Bai''s eyes are deep and patient, while the dragon dance night turns anger into anger and indignation.


    "You, how can you do that again?"


    Dragon Dance Night breath, want to bite this man, it''s too bad, bad to the top, her uncle Ling was transferred?


    Otherwise, how could uncle Ling bully her?


    Ling Bai''s eyebrows moved and said, "what about me?"


    Dragon Dance Night biting teeth, a face of shame and indignation way, "you bite me, bully me."


    Ling Bai


    He suddenly felt a surge of blood, body impatient changes.


    Since he realized that he was different from this girl, his self-control was getting worse and worse.


    It happened that a girl who made people headache was unconsciously teasing him. She didn''t know it at all.


    "Bullying you? Well


    His throat moved, and his charming voice flowed out of his throat. It was so sexy that people had nosebleed.


    Dragon Dance Night also feel a blood rush to the top of the head, my God, her heart beat so fast, before how don''t know, this guy''s voice is so beautiful?


    Good to hear let her whole body can''t help but soften, the mind all become confused.


    She coughed, nervously bowed her head, and did not dare to look at the man again. This guy suddenly became very strange. Even if it was, why did she become strange?


    She had never felt so strange.


    Ling Bai looked at her face flustered appearance, red and gorgeous lips hook up, voice can''t help but soft a few minutes, way, "don''t call me uncle Ling in the future, remember?"


    He''s only twenty years old. He''s in the right mood. He doesn''t want to pick up a cheap niece.


    Dragon Dance Night pie pie pie mouth, voice not happy way, "remember, small white."


    He really liked it. How could he have such a terrible taste? The night of dragon dance is full of goose bumps.


    Ling Bai''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and his soft voice clenched his teeth in an instant. "Don''t call this either."


    Dragon Dance Night looked up in consternation and saw his angry face. Well, he didn''t seem to like this name. No wonder she misunderstood him before?


    She blinked her eyelashes unconsciously and said tentatively, "what am I going to call you? Ling Bai


    Is it bad to call your name directly? After all, he is my uncle''s friend.


    Soft lingbai two words, as if a heavy hammer, hard into lingbai heart, never thought, someone will call his name so beautiful.


    His face instantly eased down, looking at her cute appearance, said, "well, call me Ling Bai, or brother Ling, you can."


    She called his name would be so nice, he suddenly began to look forward to, if she called him brother Ling, how nice it would be.


    Dragon dance night Oh, a nod, said, "well, I know, then you can let me go now?"


    She suddenly realized that Ling Bai really didn''t like to call him uncle Ling, so he bit her twice today. Is it to punish her for calling him that?It seems that in the future, she really can''t call him uncle Ling, otherwise, if he is not happy, maybe he will bite her.


    Ling Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "now that I know, let''s call first."


    Dragon Dance Night is very obedient, peerless small face appeared light smile, voice soft way, "Ling elder brother."


    She really can''t name him. He is seven years older than her. If she calls him by his first name, my uncle will say that she is impolite.


    She was really rude when she was a child, so she always liked to call her uncle''s name, but now she has grown up, so she can''t be the same as before.


    Ling Bai trembled uncontrollably again, his throat moved, and suddenly he bit on the lip of dragon dance night.


    Dragon Dance Night looked up at him, silly, she has been very obedient, did not call him uncle Ling, how can he still bite her?


    Ling Bai let go her hands, gently touched her hair, said, "dance night so obedient, this is a reward for you."


    Dragon Dance Night face instant burst red, this reward, will not be good?


    She wanted to ask, but there was a feeling that she couldn''t say it, so she closed her mouth, a pair of eyes, and occasionally secretly looked at Ling Bai.


    Ling Bai looked at her so lovely appearance, only felt that her heart was about to melt, impulsively wanted to tell her her own feelings, but tried hard to endure it.


    No, dance night is only 13 years old. She''s still young. He can''t say it now.


    He''s going to stay with her until she grows up.


    *


    when long Zixuan went to the backyard, he saw huaLuan standing in the yard, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Hearing the footsteps, he didn''t look up and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Long Zixuan frowned and said in a low voice, "flowers are in disorder."


    After hearing the cry, huaLuan looked up and saw longzixuan, he walked over with a smile, "Xuan, you call me."


    Long Zixuan said, "where''s Ling Bai?"


    Hua Luan has a strange look on his face. As soon as he is ready to tell long Zixuan that the goods abductor has run away his niece, he sees that at the arch, Ling Bai, dressed in white, comes slowly, and follows the Dragon Dance Night which is resisted by him.


    Hua Luan looked at Ling Bai, then looked at long Zixuan and said, "here it is."


    Dragon Zixuan turns around and looks at lingbai and Dragon Dance Night with a pair of charming eyes.


    I don''t know why, when long Zixuan came to see it, she felt guilty for no reason in the dragon dance night. She was curious why she felt guilty when she saw her uncle.


    Fortunately, long Zixuan only stayed on her for a moment, then moved his eyes away, otherwise, the night of dragon dance would definitely faint.


    "Uncle."


    Dragon Dance Night went to the Dragon Zixuan body side, hang down the head, obediently called out.


    Long Zixuan said, "dance night, you go down first. I have something to say with Ling Bai and Hua Luan."


    "Oh, good."


    In the Dragon Dance Night, I can''t wait to get it. I quickly turn around and run away. It''s almost like running away.


    "Tut Tut, xiaobaibai, I didn''t expect that you would like to eat tender grass. It''s so bad that you can do it even when the dancing night is so tender."


    Flower chaos around Ling white to turn a circle, the voice of enchanting smile.


    Ling Bai glanced at him coldly and ignored him directly.


    In fact, he''s about to explode. The dance night is really tender, but he can''t hook up with the old man at all. How can the old cow eat tender grass?


    I want to strip the bird''s hair. It''s disgusting.


    Long Zixuan glanced at him lightly and said in a low voice, "did you start dancing at night?"


    No wonder he just thought that dance night''s reaction was a little strange after seeing him. It turned out that was the case.


    Ling Bai looks at long Zixuan and says with a guilty cough, "don''t listen to Hua''s nonsense. The dancing night is still so small now. I won''t do it to her. I have the patience to wait for her and hairpin."


    And hairpin, also only two years.


    Long Zixuan didn''t speak. He was still staring at him.


    Ling Bai felt that his scalp was numb. He reached for his nose and said, "Xuan, don''t you want to stop me?"


    Long Zixuan sneered and said, "why should I stop you? You are in a hurry to be my nephew and son-in-law. I can''t wait for you. When the time comes, please call me uncle. "


    Ling Bai


    Although he had thought about these problems since he knew that he was different from dragon dance night, why did long Zixuan want to hit people like this after he said it himself?


    "Poof, ha ha ha..."


    Hua Luan looks at Ling Bai''s face and laughs unkindly. He says, "Xuan, it''s good for you to pick up such a big nephew."


    After all, it is the same to call uncle, nephew or nephew son-in-law, the difference is not big.


    There is huaLuan, who is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Lingbai has the heart to die. In other words, long Zixuan wants to call him brother.How could he call him uncle one day?


    Alas, who let him take a fancy to his niece? Ling Bai can only reluctantly admit his fate.


    "Xiaobaibai, do you want to think about me again? I''m no worse than the little dance night. After all, we''ve been together before. You just abandoned me. In fact, I''m quite sad. "

 Chapter 612

    Hua Luan surrounded Ling Bai, stretched out a pair of long arms and wrapped them around Ling Bai.


    Ling Bai immediately a burst of chilly, the whole body''s sweat hairs are erect, he didn''t have a good spirit of a foot toward the flower random kick, gnash teeth of the way, "roll, again nonsense, I pulled out your tongue."


    When did he spend time with this shameless fake girl? It''s shameless.


    Every time he saw him, he always wanted to give up. How could he be with him?


    The only black history, also once offended long Zixuan, so he was assigned by that guy to warm the bed for this damned fake girl, but that''s all.


    Dance Night is so simple, if you believe that he has an affair with this false mother, I''m afraid you will look at him with colored eyes.


    He would never allow it.


    Hua Luan''s body moved, dodged, and then rushed towards Ling Bai, just like the legendary brown candy.


    Two people soon fight together, dragon Zixuan hand pinch eyebrows, evil extremely gorgeous face a black, a pair of eyes gloomy looking at the fight hard to part two people.


    "Stop it all."


    His voice was low, but with inexplicable dignity and domineering spirit, the two people who had been playing hard to part stopped immediately.


    "By the way, Xuan, what are you doing here?"


    Flower disorderly enchanting arranged his hair, the pace of the walk toward the Dragon Zixuan, dragon Zixuan calm face, way, "of course something, otherwise, this seat just don''t want to see you."


    HuaLuan''s beautiful face broke down immediately. He was heartbroken. He pretended to be hurt and said, "ah, Xuan, you say that. People are really sad."


    Ling Bai almost fell under the tree and vomited again. Can''t this fake girl stop being disgusting?


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ling Bai voice doubts, in the heart suddenly had a bad premonition, damn, xuanmo is not want to give them to arrange what difficult things?


    Otherwise, how could he find them both together?


    Long Zixuan picked up his eyebrows, stretched out his palm, took out the collected tiandixuan book and threw it at the flowers. The flowers moved their hands and caught it steadily.


    "Xuan, you have taken out all the books about heaven and earth. It seems that it is very difficult for us to do this time."


    "Of course," long Zixuan snorted, "if it''s simple, will you still take out the book of heaven and earth?"


    Ling Bai stepped back and said, "Xuan, can I refuse?"


    Long Zixuan looked at him and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Ling Bai lowered his head and said, "what I said should be OK."


    "Oh?"


    The smile of long Zixuan''s lips was a little dangerous, and he said, "it seems that you still miss Zui Fenglou."


    Ling Bai


    Stepping on the horse, zuifeng building is his nightmare. It''s as dark as the days when he warmed the bed for huaLuan. It''s one of the most terrible memories in his memory.


    He was a little frustrated and said, "no, I''d better go out and do something for you. What do you want to do this time?"


    Dragon Zixuan looked dignified, and said in a low voice, "I want to find a heart. The heart of the world, the heart of nature, and the heart of origin are all OK. You two, with the mysterious book of heaven and earth, can get a heart back for me with the fastest speed."


    Flowers in disorder


    Ling Bai


    Crouch, this guy''s crazy. Identification''s over.


    The flower swallowed to swallow saliva in disorder, for a long time just murmured a way, "Xuan, are you feverish?"


    The heart of the world, the heart of nature and the heart of origin, he really dares to think that he is a cow.


    Lingbai rarely didn''t refute huaLuan''s words, but nodded hard, "it''s not bad, and it won''t burn your head."


    He went to the Dragon Zixuan, stretched out two fingers, looked at the Dragon Zixuan with staring eyes, and said, "Xuan, look, what''s this?"


    Zilongxuan


    He was full of black thread, and resisted the impulse of kicking the goods to the cracks of the plane, and said, "you two, don''t you get out, are you waiting for me to send you out?"


    If that''s the case, he doesn''t mind kicking them one by one, and guarantees that they will get out of the office.


    Ling Bai swallowed his saliva and angrily took back his fingers, saying, "Xuan, what do you want your heart to do?"


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go to find you. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    Ling Bai is very aggrieved. This guy has given them so much trouble for no reason. Can''t they ask?


    Hua Luan was not calm, and said, "Xuan, you want these hearts, but they are very hard to find. Even if there are mysterious books in heaven and earth, you may not be able to find them."


    Long Zixuan looked at him faintly and said, "nonsense, if it''s easy to find, how can I send you two


    HuaLuan just felt that the Tiandi xuanshu in his hand was like a hot potato. He couldn''t help but want to throw it away. "Xuan, don''t you want anything else?"They have to find something so hard to find. Maybe they will have to find it for a lifetime.


    He and Xiaobai are still so young. How can they spend a lot of time looking for things? Isn''t that a waste of time?


    Long Zixuan said in a calm voice, "of course not. I only need those kinds of things. You two are not allowed to grind any more. Pack up your things and start right away."


    Hua Luan felt that his world collapsed in an instant. He said with a sad face, "Xuan, you are so cruel. You are willing to embarrass us so much."


    Long Zixuan sneered, "it''s you who are in trouble. If you talk nonsense again, I will think that you prefer to let me kick you out."


    Flowers in disorder


    When he got to his throat, he swallowed all the words. He had a wise choice to shut up.


    *


    Prince Chen''s residence.


    After receiving the news from the night breeze, beimingchen comes back quickly.


    In the room of month spirit smoke, two servant girls lie unconscious on the ground, and the main, have disappeared.


    The night wind hung his head to one side, it was very quiet.


    Beimingchen calm face, Mou light from the empty bed, sweep to the two unconscious servant girl body, voice indifference way, "night breeze, how to return a responsibility."


    The night breeze kneels on one knee at his side, droops his head and says, "back to the Lord, not long ago, when it was time for Princess Lingyan to change her dressing, her subordinates ordered the two servant girls to change her dressing, while her subordinates backed out and guarded outside the door."


    "All of a sudden, I heard something strange in the room. I rushed in with someone. But who knows, Princess Lingyan has disappeared. My subordinates didn''t see it at all. Who took her away?"


    After the simple words, the night wind fell into silence again.


    And the North dark night Chen, then a face thoroughly sink down.


    Who on earth can take people away in his palace without knowing it.


    How many enemies does Lingyan have?


    Besides Yun Fengyu, who else wants to kill her?


    Beimingchen soon has a candidate in his heart. He has known Lingyan for ten years. In these ten years, he knows her enemies and friends very well.


    She is gentle but indifferent. She doesn''t like to make trouble, so she has few enemies.


    The only people who want to kill her are long Zixuan and Yun Fengyu. Lingyan comes back to tell him that long Zixuan swore that he would not hurt her.


    So, the rest is just Yun Fengyu.


    So, is Yun Fengyu the one who got rid of Lingyan this time?


    Beimingchen''s heart sinks slightly. He doesn''t want to doubt yunfengyu, but at this time, he has no choice but to doubt yunfengyu.


    Closed eyes, North dark night Chen body shape move, then disappear.


    The night breeze looks up and looks at the black figure in dismay. It''s hard to get back to God for a long time. Does the LORD already know who got the Lingyan princess?


    *


    General''s residence.


    In the afternoon, Fengyu saw off Niro and Wuxiang, and walked slowly towards his yard.


    A blue figure suddenly came out from behind the rockery and stood in front of her.


    Fengyu looked up and saw that it was Yun Muxiang who had not seen her for a long time. Her face was calm and didn''t fluctuate at all. She walked around her lightly.


    This woman, who almost destroyed her when she first came to this world, really couldn''t get her good impression.


    "Yun Fengyu."


    Yun Mu Xiang''s voice suddenly rang out behind her. After a year''s cultivation, her tongue has almost recovered. If her speaking speed slows down, it will hardly affect her speaking.


    Feng Yu didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear it.


    This woman had better not provoke her without eyes, otherwise, she doesn''t mind to deal with her.


    Cloud Mu Xiang see she completely ignore her, eyes across a touch of noisy meaning, think about it, raise the pace toward Feng Yu run.


    "You wait, I have something to tell you."


    She ran behind Feng Yu, and her voice was a little worried.


    Feng Yu eyebrow moved for a while, the footstep stopped, but she still didn''t turn around, the voice is icy cold way, "want to say with me what."


    Her breath was too cold, which made Yun Muxiang who was afraid of her even more afraid of her.


    Her eye grain wave of looking at Feng feather, biting lip dare not speak, a face fear of appearance.


    "Since you have nothing to say, I''ll go."


    Feng Yu dropped a word and walked away. If it wasn''t for her brother''s face, she really didn''t care about this woman.


    "Well, I said, I said, you wait."


    See feng feather really left, cloud Mu Xiang anxious to catch up, the fear in the heart, was her efforts to pressure down.


    Fengyu naturally stopped and said, "say it."


    "That," said Yun Muxiang, biting his lips, "who are the two men who came to you today?"She was slow and her voice was very light. Suddenly, Fengyu didn''t seem to hate her.


    She turns around and looks at Xiang yunmuxiang indifferently, only to find that she has a shy look on her face. She obviously has a heart for Niro and Wu Xiang.


    Or, to both.


    Feng feather light way, "you don''t like North Ming Hao, how to take a fancy to others."


    At the beginning, Yun Muxiang tossed her so much because she was Beiming Hao''s fiancee.

 Chapter 613

    Cloud Mu incense frowned, voice slowly way, "before I was too ignorant, so think eleven Prince is the most outstanding man."


    But now I found out how wrong she was.


    No matter long Si Lord, or before in their general mansion in and out of illusory, all want to far north Ming Hao left behind.


    Today, these two men are not much worse than master long.


    Yun Muxiang can''t imagine why there are so many excellent men in the world.


    She was really blind before, so she tried to compete with Yun Fengyu for Beiming Hao.


    Feng feather light looked at her one eye, way, "so, you want to see strange think move."


    Yun Mu Xiang''s face became more bashful, and said, "it''s not a change of heart. I call it a good bird choosing a tree to live in."


    If she was really blind to change, she would have moved to the phantom. It''s also very good. It''s no different from Niro.


    However, fantasy is too gloomy and terrible. Every time she sees fantasy, she has a feeling of seeing demons. Therefore, she has no courage to provoke fantasy.


    Feng Yu sneers. It''s a good idiom for Yun Muxiang, but unfortunately, it''s used in the wrong place.


    She narrowed her eyes, her cold voice faintly exuded a touch of prestige, and said, "yunmuxiang, even if you are a good bird, Niro and Wuxiang, they are not suitable for you. You can''t match them. So, you''d better continue to like beiminghao."


    Then he turned and left.


    This cloud Mu Xiang is really funny. Even Nero and Wu Xiang dare to dream, but it''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat.


    Nirvana and Wuxiang, regardless of appearance or cultivation, are one of a hundred million, how excellent.


    On the other hand, Yun Muxiang is about to be 15 years old, but he still turns to spiritual cultivation. His character and cultivation are not even comparable to those of ordinary people.


    The only thing that can be put on the table is a face, but she''s just beautiful, far from gorgeous.


    Take the cloud family as an example. Among the four daughters, her looks are the worst. Even Yun Qingluo and Yun Menglan don''t know how much more beautiful they are than her.


    Niro and Wuxiang are the most outstanding young masters of Wuchang castle and juemingmen. Among their sect, there are many women who like them.


    Those women are better than Yun Muxiang in talent, cultivation, appearance and temperament. There are no 100 women and 80 women. They are not in the eyes of these two people. I really don''t know where Yun Muxiang''s self-confidence comes from.


    But I have to say that she has a better vision this time.


    "Oh, wait, Yun Fengyu, don''t go."


    Seeing that Fengyu turns around and goes, yunmuxiang shouts, but Fengyu doesn''t stop, and soon disappears.


    She didn''t have the courage to catch up. During this period of time, she has completely recognized the truth. Now Yun Fengyu has already been reborn, and is no longer the waste that she used to beat and scold.


    Even her mother told her every day not to hate Yun Fengyu any more, not to take revenge, not to provoke her, otherwise, no one can save her.


    She has already remembered that if she wants to live, she''d better stay away from Yun Fengyu.


    Yun Muxiang suddenly covered his mouth and began to laugh. It turned out that the two men who came to the general''s mansion today were called Niro and Wuxiang. If you listen to them carefully, they are the same as their names.


    However, which is Nirvana and which is formlessness?


    Yun Mu Xiang frowned and became distressed.


    *


    when she returns to her room, Fengyu is lost in thought.


    Her agreement with beimingchen is now invalid, so she doesn''t need to stay in the imperial capital. It''s better to say goodbye to her grandfather tomorrow and go to Beiling state.


    When she gets the other materials ready, she is trying to get the blood of the God Emperor from beimingchen.


    Anyway, before she collected all the materials, even if she got the blood of the God Emperor, it was useless.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, Fengyu frowned, and he saw beimingchen come in from the door with a gloomy face.


    Her eyes across a touch of impatience, this man, at noon just left the general''s house, how to find the door again?


    "Our agreement is invalid. Why are you here again?"


    Feng feather coldly looking at him, completely did not give him a good face.


    She knew for a long time that this man couldn''t give him a good face.


    The North dark Chen a pair of dark eyes have been looking at her, he strides near the room, the hand moves, the door is closed by him.


    Feng Yu looks at him a body gloomy breath, also don''t know why, in the brain suddenly burst out a funny idea.


    "Is something wrong with yuelingyan?"


    He looked like he was coming to settle accounts with her.


    However, except yuelingyan, she didn''t seem to provoke him recently.


    Therefore, the only explanation is that she may be really upset too hard, or yuelingyan can''t help upset too much, in short, yuelingyan has an accident.No wonder this man is so gloomy.


    North Ming Chen is clenching fist, voice low cold way, "spirit smoke how, you are not the most clear."


    She knows best. Of course she does.


    Feng Yu turned his head, cold voice rare silk pleasant taste, "how, so angry to come to me, do you already know the scar on the moon spirit smoke, never go away, or she now, and what other danger."


    Beimingchen forehead green veins straight jump, if for another woman to say this to him, he will not hesitate to kill her.


    But it was this woman.


    He didn''t know that the crisscross scars on Lingyan''s body would never go away.


    For a woman, it''s absolutely cruel.


    Beimingchen is aware of Fengyu''s hatred for yuelingyan again.


    "Yun Fengyu, Lingyan is not in good health and needs to be taken good care of. Give her over."


    Feng Yu


    She seemed to smell something strange out of this sentence, which was quite funny.


    "Beimingchen, the smoke of the moon is gone, isn''t it?"


    Injured so heavily, she should not have the ability to hide, and this is a great opportunity to win the pity of beimingchen, she will not hide.


    So, was yuelingyan captured?


    In an instant, Feng Yu analyzed the possibility of the whole thing.


    "Why don''t you take away the cloud eyebrow of the North Chen on purpose?" is not the voice of the ghost king not happy again


    She is in front of him, what need hide again, North dark night Chen hopes she can admit.


    Feng Yu sneered, his eyebrows and eyes were dyed with ridicule, and said, "Oh, originally, you think that the moon spirit smoke is gone, is that what I grabbed?"


    "It''s not you, it''s who." The North dark night Chen presses the anger in the heart, the facial expression is very not good.


    Feng Yu snorted. Her eyes were like cold knives. She said, "why do you think I took her away?"


    Seeing the certainty on Feng Yu''s face, Bei Ming Chen suddenly became a little uncertain, but since he had run this trip, he had to make sure of some things.


    "Besides you, Lingyan has no enemies."


    What''s more, his palace is not the place where anyone wants to come and go. Apart from Fengyu''s ability, he can''t think of anyone else.


    Ability is only one aspect. The most important thing is to take great risks to break into his palace and get people. There must be some hatred. Otherwise, who will take the risk?


    "I don''t know if yuelingyan has any enemies other than me, but I tell you, beimingchen, she wasn''t captured by me."


    She turned her head coldly and said in disgust, "if it was me, I would kill her directly. I''m disgusted to catch her."


    It''s a waste of time, that woman. What''s worth catching?


    If she wants to toss a person, not to mention hiding in the palace of King Chen, even if she wants to hide in the Imperial Palace, she also wants to toss and toss. Why do she have to sneak out?


    The North dark night Chen icy cold face once crossed one to put on the suspicion, still don''t quite believe a way, "really isn''t you."


    Besides Fengyu, he really can''t think of anyone else. If Lingyan wasn''t captured by Yun Fengyu, who would it be?


    Being doubted for three or four times, Feng Yu''s good temper is gone. Although she can''t be without emotion now, she also knows that her anger is about to explode.


    "Beimingchen, don''t think you have a deep cultivation. I dare not beat you. If you continue to doubt me and slander me, believe me or not, I will beat you out now."


    Beimingchen


    He closed his mouth wisely and stopped talking.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "go away, I don''t want to see you. If you show up in front of me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    If she didn''t still think about his God blood, and didn''t want to tear his face completely, she would really kick it now.


    I''ve never seen a man with such a short head. Yuelingyan was arrested. He didn''t try to find someone, but he came to find her for the first time. He really looked up to her.


    At this moment, beimingchen can almost be sure that he really wronged this woman. His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and a strange emotion rose in his chest.


    This woman asked him not to appear in front of her in the future. She probably forgot that she begged to make a deal with him a few days ago.


    Beimingchen''s body moves and flashes towards Fengyu. Fengyu sits on the bed and immediately realizes his action. Without thinking about it, he kicks beimingchen.


    This man, is not angry, and would like to kill it.


    It''s a good choice to kill her, but if you want to kill her, it''s naive.


    The fierce spirit power swept across, and it was easy to kill the monk Huaxu. But beimingchen''s palm moved, and he gently melted away. He forced Fengyu to fall on the bed and kiss her on the lips.Fengyu frowned, and her head turned away quickly, and her cold lips fell on her face.


    She was ready to burn her skin, but there was no discomfort on her face except the cold touch.


    The face that the North Ming Chen meets, have no dissimilarity at all.

 Chapter 614

    Feng Yu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    How could it be? Qingmang told her that if she was accidentally touched by a man, the man''s temperature would burn her skin and make her extremely painful.


    But why, North dark night Chen also met her, she has no abnormality at all?


    There is no pain on her face, which shows that her skin is not rotten.


    However, it''s obviously not the right time to continue to think. Fengyu''s thoughts are interrupted, her eyes are narrowed, the breath of cold and bone erosion is across, and she kicks the man on her body.


    When I came back this time, I thought that this man had settled down a lot. Unexpectedly, she thought too much about everything. This man, just like before, was still acting on her.


    The beautiful muscles under the lips are as soft and cold as water jade. It seems that they also exude a touch of sweetness. Beimingchen is a little obsessed and unwilling to leave for a long time.


    He is a little disgusted to be touched, even more disgusted to touch others.


    But every time I see this woman, my skin seems to be thirsty. I can''t help but feel her.


    Once it does, it''s like an addiction.


    In his absence, the foot quickly kicked to his waist, and he was unprepared, so his body was severely kicked out.


    The bone on the waist snapped off, and the pain was as painful as bone erosion.


    Beimingchen body move, steady kneel on the ground, a hand on the waist bone fracture place, raised his head, face calm looking at Fengyu.


    He didn''t seem to notice the pain. He didn''t even frown.


    Fengyu sat up from the bed, a pair of cold eyes looking at him, voice is also indifferent, way, "beimingchen, if there is another time, I will cut you, now roll for me."


    Beimingchen stood up from the ground, looked at her indifferently, and said, "yunfengyu, you should get used to this king, not angry. In the future, this kind of thing will often happen."


    Even if it''s closer, there will be.


    He had decided to take this woman for a long time. How could he put her beside him without touching her.


    Phoenix feather sneers, "then you try."


    It was her negligence that he successfully attacked him just now. In the future, she will never give him another chance.


    If he still wants to mess, she will make him pay the price.


    Beimingchen didn''t seem to hear her last dangerous threat. Her eyes softened a little and said, "it''s getting late. You have a rest early. I''ll come to you another day."


    With these words, his body flashed and disappeared.


    The most important thing for him now is to find Lingyan first. Lingyan is related to his life. He must not let her have something to do.


    When we find Lingyan this time, we must break the blood contract between them.


    He hated that his life was in the hands of others. He hated the feeling.


    The room soon quieted down, Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and thought of what happened just now.


    Why does the North dark night Chen meet her, her skin can have no any abnormality?


    Is it because of God''s blood? Or are there other reasons?


    "Qingmang..."


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she just called Qingmang.


    Master call, green mang that but on call, "woman, what''s the matter?"


    Fengyu frowned and said, "beimingchen just met me, but my skin is no different. Do you know why?"


    Green mang sneers a way, "woman, you unexpectedly let him touch you, how, should not be true to his heart?"


    Feng Yu''s voice is light. It''s obvious that Qingmang''s words have no influence on her. "I don''t even have a heart now. How can I talk about it?"


    Even if she had a heart, she could be sure that she would not have a heart for beimingchen.


    The green mang voice mocks a way, "since have no, how can you be met by him?"


    According to her current ability, it is absolutely no problem not to be met by beimingchen.


    "It''s my own negligence." Fengyu road.


    It''s really her negligence, but not in the future.


    "That you can be really careless," green mang Yin Yang strange way, "was he touched where?"


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He said, "do you know why? If you don''t know, you can shut up now."


    This guy, it''s like taking the wrong medicine every time.


    "The great God of course knows," green mang snorted, and his voice was not happy. "He met you, but you didn''t have any abnormality. The only reason is that the guy in the northern netherworld didn''t have the temperature of living beings. Do you understand what I said?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I see. What you mean is that he''s just like a dead thing like ice or stone. He doesn''t have the body temperature that a living creature has, right?"


    "Yes," Qingmang said, "only in this way can we explain why you are normal when he meets you. It''s like you are holding a teacup or a book. These things have no temperature, so they can''t hurt you.""I see."


    Fengyu remembered that she had touched beimingchen many times, especially when she sealed his evil spirit.


    At that time, she felt that beimingchen made her feel strange.


    But at that time, she thought that was the reason of the evil Qi in his body, so she didn''t think about it.


    At this time, I suddenly realized that his body was really cold without any temperature, so she had that strange feeling at that time.


    It seems that not only does he have no temperature, he even has no heart beat.


    Isn''t he a man who didn''t care?


    Fengyu shakes his head. No, beimingchen has breath. Moreover, he also has feelings. It''s just that the feelings are too weak to be noticed.


    However, it is enough to prove that he is not a man without intention.


    "Qingmang, do you know why he doesn''t have the heartbeat and body temperature of living creatures?"


    "I don''t know," Qingmang said lazily, "but maybe it''s because of the devil in his body. Of course, it''s also because he was injured when he was still in his mother''s body, so he left sequelae. In a word, there are many reasons."


    Phoenix feather Oh a, then didn''t go to ponder over North Ming Chen again, he how, she completely don''t care.


    Will ask Green mang so much, also because want to know, own body, why can be touched by him after no different.


    "By the way, woman, I seem to feel that there is going to be a big movement in ningzhou direction," said Qingmang in a serious voice. "Do you want to have a look?"


    Feng Yu eyebrows, very interested in the way, "big news, what big news."


    "I can''t say," said Qingmang. "Generally, if I have this feeling, there is something good to be born."


    Is it good? She really should see it.


    Feng feather light eh, a way, "good, that we go to have a look."


    Qingmang said that it''s a good thing, so she went to see what it is.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu gets up early in the morning and says goodbye to Yunhong. Although Yunhong is very reluctant, he also knows his girl''s urination. This girl is used to being wild. How can she live in the mansion peacefully.


    What''s more, his girl is so talented that he can''t bear to lock her by his side.


    Yunhong had no choice but to give up in his heart and said, "girl, when you go out, you must pay attention to your safety. No matter where you go, you must find a way to send a letter to your grandfather. If you leave for a long time, you should find time to come back and have a look..."


    He doesn''t even change his breath. He can''t stop when he opens his mouth. He talks for a long time. Some Fengyu remembers it, and some don''t listen at all.


    Until he closed his mouth automatically, Fengyu nodded and said, "grandfather, I know, I will remember your words."


    "Good, good," Yun Hong sighed, "that girl, you must be careful on the way."


    Feng Yu took out a jade card from his arms and handed it to Yun Hong, saying, "grandfather, take this keepsake away. If you encounter any difficulties when I''m away, take it to Feng palace. If you see this keepsake, no matter what requirements you have, Feng palace will certainly help you."


    This jade plate is called the order of the Phoenix. It''s the token of the president of the Phoenix Palace. There are only two pieces in the whole Phoenix Palace, except one in Ye Qian''s hand.


    All people in the Phoenix Palace can recognize it. The order of the Phoenix is a very high-level keepsake of the Phoenix Palace. Under the master of the palace, and among thousands of people, seeing the order is like seeing the president.


    Originally, only one piece was prepared for ye Qian. After thinking of Yun Hong, Feng Yu asked people to add another piece.


    She doesn''t have to worry about the difficulties when she comes across them.


    Phoenix Palace is now very strong. If you want to protect a small general''s house, there should be no problem.


    Yunhong looks at the green jade card which is stuffed into his hand. On the jade card is carved a lifelike Phoenix, which exudes a strong air.


    He was slightly stunned. He looked at Feng Yu with both eyes. He was shocked and said, "girl, this, this, this is the thing of Feng palace?"


    Fenggong knows that although this power has not been established for a long time, it has already risen strongly. The whole Haoyuan Empire, I''m afraid, apart from the Shengwu department, even the royal family and Haoyuan college dare not provoke this power.


    This power''s fame has even surpassed that of Shengwu. Yunhong can''t imagine how his girl has a lot to do with fenggong.


    If you can take out the keepsake of Phoenix Palace, it must be too deep to understand the origin.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "grandfather, you don''t need to know too much. Just remember that if you are in trouble, you can take it to fenggong for help. Do you know?"


    Yunhong suddenly realized that there are too many secrets that his girl can''t tell. Since he can''t tell, he certainly can''t ask.


    He moved his wrist, put away the jade card in his palm, nodded heavily, and said, "I know, girl, don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble."

 Chapter 615

    Fengyu''s eyes softened down and said, "grandfather, you don''t have to compromise for me. You can do whatever you want. I''m not afraid of your trouble."


    Even if grandfather gets into trouble, she has the confidence to help him.


    Although Yun Hong was moved with tears in his eyes, he still pretended to be angry. He strained his face and feigned anger. "I''m not a child. How can I do whatever I want? I won''t get into trouble. "


    How does he feel that the roles of him and the girl are reversed?


    In general, isn''t it true that the elders tell the younger generation that they are not afraid of trouble?


    How did you get to their house and become a girl? Yunhong has a feeling of blushing and heartbeat.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "grandfather won''t cause trouble, but even if grandfather will, I''m not afraid."


    Yunhong sighed. After a few words, they left Yunhong''s yard and walked out of the gate.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to send me. I''ll leave by myself."


    Fengyu wants to leave directly with the help of space, but Yunhong is going to send her. In desperation, she can only walk side by side with him.


    Yunhong snorted, not moved, and said, "you girl, you leave today, and you don''t know when you will come back next time. How can I not send you away?"


    Feng Yu


    When will she come back next time? What''s the relationship with her grandfather?


    However, my grandfather insisted on giving it away, and she couldn''t say anything more, so she had to let him give it away.


    When he came to the door, he met Yun Yifan with his hands around his chest under a big tree, dressed in a smart brocade suit. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he quickly looked up and looked at Fengyu.


    "Third sister, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Feng feather light from top to bottom of looked at him one eye, way, "you should not be want to go with me."


    Yun Yifan nodded and said, "yes, third sister, I have nothing to do at home. I''ll go out with you to see the world."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "I''m used to being alone."


    She''s going out on business. What''s the matter with this kid?


    If there is any good baby in ningzhou, it will inevitably cause many friars to fight. In the chaos, she has to protect this guy.


    This is not to find a tug of oil bottle for yourself.


    Yun Yifan smiles, looks at Xiang Yunhong, and says, "grandfather, if the third sister listens to me, you will let the third sister take me. She is a woman outside. You must not be at ease. If I follow her, you will be at ease, right?"


    He knew that Fengyu was difficult to speak, so he took Yunhong as a breakthrough. When he came back this time, he had already seen clearly that the third sister, besides the elder brother, listened to his grandfather most.


    He said a hundred words to her in person, but none of them was as useful as her grandfather.


    Yun honglue thought, looked at Fengyu and said, "girl, you''re right. I''m not sure if you''re alone. It''s useless for this smelly boy to stay at home. Why don''t you take him with you."


    Yun Yifan is not happy to hum a, this old man, speak for him, speak for him, why want to damage him?


    What do you mean he''s useless at home?


    If it wasn''t for the old man''s illness of missing his third sister some time ago, and his father was very worried, he was not allowed to go anywhere and ordered to accompany the old man, he would not stay at home.


    It''s boring to have nothing to do all day.


    Fengyu knew that things would turn out like this. She looked at Yun Yifan with a headache and said, "OK."


    Grandfather didn''t know how powerful she was and how useless the boy was, so he didn''t trust her and let the boy follow.


    Just follow. She can protect a person, but it takes more effort.


    Yun Yifan is instantly excited. Even Yun Hong''s anger is gone. He smiles to Feng Yu''s side and almost jumps up to kiss her.


    They walked out of the gate and were shocked by the scene.


    What''s the situation? The three people are fighting at the gate of their general''s residence.


    Yun Yifan squints his eyes. Among the three people, there are two he knows. Nero and Wuxiang have just come to their general''s residence two days ago. However, what''s the matter with the other one?


    It''s very important to see that this man''s cultivation is not weak. Even if he is one against two, he won''t be completely suppressed.


    In his eyes, Yunhong was shocked. He saved for many years, took the pills given by Fengyu, and made a breakthrough to Huaxu.


    Naturally, I can feel that these three teenagers have much deeper accomplishments than him, and their combat effectiveness is even more unknown. How many of them can be easily defeated by others.


    When did Haoyuan Empire produce so many amazing talents? Such talents made him blush.


    Among the three, the calmest one is Fengyu. Her eyes lightly fall on the dark blue figure, helpless and powerless.Nero and Wuxiang are just there. They have been here for several days, but what''s the matter with the autumn wind?


    When did he come, too? But also appeared in her door, it is obvious that he is aimed at her.


    Phoenix feather light of draw back line of sight, way, "cloud Yi fan, we walk."


    No matter why he came to her, she had no time to waste with them.


    "Good."


    Cloud Yi fan depressed should a, since that day after, this damned wench has never called his second elder brother again.


    So much so that he thought that the second brother heard from her that day would be his illusion.


    Fengyu and Yunhong waved and said, "grandfather, we''re going. You go back."


    Yunhong said yes, but he didn''t go back and kept looking at their back.


    Phoenix feather just walked a few steps, a figure a flash, then stopped in front of her.


    "Yun Fengyu, you are here as expected."


    The voice is full of joy. Fengyu looks up and says, "are you looking for me?"


    Qiu Xunfeng nodded and said, "not bad."


    After a pause, he continued, "I''m looking for you."


    "What can you do for me?"


    Before Fengyu has time to speak, Nirvana takes the lead. Nirvana walks towards Fengyu step by step, with her negative hand standing on her other side. Her dark blue eyes look at qiuxunfeng provocatively.


    In the distance, Yunhong saw qiuxunfeng stop Fengyu, with a strange look on his face. Wouldn''t this boy also know his girl?


    Where on earth did his girl know these teenagers?


    One by one, they are all dragons among the people. Although in his heart, they are still not as good as Zixuan boy, but I have to admit that these teenagers are very excellent.


    At least, compared with his Yixuan, Dusi is no worse.


    Yunhong''s eyes are gradually deep. It seems that his understanding of his girl is not deep enough.


    Qiu Xunfeng didn''t give Niro a look in his eyes. His eyes were looking at Feng Yu all the time, and his voice was low and tight.


    "Woman, you should also be able to guess that the boy in Haoyuan college can''t hide the fact that he got the inheritance of Shuisheng. The leader of the twenty sect already knew about it a few days ago."


    "It''s impossible for them to let that boy survive and become a threat to them in the future, so they are going to join hands to pressure Haoyuan college and bully its leaders. Now they are in the territory of Haoyuan empire. It''s estimated that they will arrive at Haoyuan college in the afternoon."


    When he failed in this trial, he was imprisoned in the temple by the dean of the college, just like Niro and Wu Xiang.


    However, he is different from Nero and Wu. They are the sons of juemingmen and Wuchang. So this time, they are punished, but they are just acting.


    But he was not the son of the dean of Lingyun college, so the dean of Lingyun college was really angry with him, so he didn''t punish him.


    Even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not escape early.


    Two days ago, he suddenly found that the boundary of the temple was loose, so he quickly took the opportunity to escape. Then he knew that the leaders were discussing this matter.


    He soon made everything clear, and knew the departure time of the masters. So he went to Haoyuan college to find the woman first.


    He didn''t care about the boy who got the water Saint inheritance, but he was worried about the involvement of this woman.


    The leader of the twenty sects joined hands to put pressure on her. If she didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick, she would die without a burial place. This was not what he wanted to see.


    He specially came to tell her, hoping that she would be more comfortable.


    After Qiu Xunfeng''s words fell, Niro and Wuxiang''s faces sank at the same time. The leader of the twenty sects showed that their juemingmen and Wuchang castle were also among them.


    After carefully filtering Qiu Xunfeng''s words, Yun Yifan guessed that Qiu Xunfeng might not be a monk of the Haoyuan Empire, but a disciple of the other twenty sects.


    Why does the third sister meet with the other twenty disciples?


    Yun Yifan has too many doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t make a sound. Instead, he looks at Niro and Wuxiang quietly.


    Are these two men the monks of Haoyuan Empire?


    Three people tacit understanding of looking at Feng Yu, but found that she is still indifferent, no emotion, seems to be completely not affected by Qiu Xunfeng''s words.


    Wuxiang frowned and said in a light judo voice, "Fengyu, what are you going to do?"


    Feng Yu raised her head. After a few days, when she saw Wu Xiang''s face again, she was still in a trance. However, she soon calmed down.


    She picked eyebrows, voice cold way, "since there is a good play to start, then I, of course, is to see the play."


    Everyone


    In her eyes, is it just a good play for the twenty sect leaders to work together to put pressure on her?


    How big a heart does it have to be?Niro said in a quiet voice, "women, the leader of the twenty sects, all of their accomplishments are above the realm of Ning Zhen, and my old man and the old man of Wu Xiang family are already semi holy."


    How can such a group of monsters be seen.

 Chapter 616

    Feng Yu lowered his head and his eyelashes trembled. All of them were on the real world. Have they been so cultivated?


    "There are more than two masters of the twenty sects who are semi holy," Qiu Xunfeng said in a quiet voice. "Our dean is also semi holy."


    He was deliberately bluffing the woman, but trying to make her understand the truth.


    Although her array and poison skill are very powerful, she can deal with Huaxu. If she meets the monk of Ningzhen, others can crush her.


    What''s more, half saint?


    Half Saint sounds like two words, but how terrible these two words are is absolutely unimaginable.


    The cultivation didn''t break through to the real state, and never knew the terror of the semi saint.


    So what Fengyu said about seeing a play is very funny to qiuxunfeng.


    Feng feather light looked at him one eye, way, "autumn seeks the wind, thank you specially to give me the tip off."


    From the words he said as soon as he met, he really tipped her off, or to remind her not to mess around.


    Either way, it''s good.


    Qiu Xunfeng shook his head and said, "you''re welcome. I hope you''d better hide this time."


    Her talent is so terrible, and her identity is also very sensitive, but Yun zhantian''s daughter, so who knows if those masters will solve her after they solve that boy.


    "Why should I hide?" Feng Yu said coldly. "How can I watch a play when I hide?"


    Qiu Xunfeng frowned with disapproval, "do you really want to go to the theatre?"


    How can this woman be so bold and not afraid of death?


    Feng Yu nodded, "of course, you think I''m just talking about it."


    Of course, she would like to see the leader of the twenty sect.


    Wu Xiang also had a headache and said, "don''t go. It''s too dangerous."


    "Yes," Nero nodded, "woman, there is no fuel-efficient lamp in the twenty patriarchal schools. You''d better wait for the limelight and go back to your college."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to say more. I''ve decided to go."


    She looked at Xiang Yun Yifan and said, "let''s go."


    Yun Yifan nodded and followed her.


    The three men looked at each other, winked at each other, and then nodded.


    However, without waiting for their hand, Feng Yu coldly looked at them and gave a cold warning in his voice, "I want to go. No one can stop me. You three, you''d better not stop me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    She hated the interference of others in her affairs, especially Niro and qiuxunfeng.


    As for Wu Xiang, for the sake of his face, she doesn''t mind if he interferes in some trivial matters.


    Nero chuckled and said, "woman, you are really powerful. Why don''t we have a fight today?"


    Feng Yu disdains of looking at him, mercilessly way, "under the defeated general, also have the face to mention to compete with me."


    Niro blushed instantly, and the only defeat in his life was that he was handed over to this woman.


    But it''s not that he''s incompetent. If you want to blame him, you can only blame the woman for being too abnormal, and the array and poison make him have all his strength, but there''s no room for him to exert it.


    When the tiger still has a nap, he just finds her way, so it becomes the only stain in his life.


    "Last time it was an accident. I want to challenge you again."


    Nero had to be cheeky to play rogue, anyway, according to their energy, a challenge, at least to fight a few days and nights, such as the woman tossed exhausted, see how she also join the fun.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "it''s OK to challenge me, but I don''t accept the challenge without color. After all, fighting is very tiring."


    There was a light in Niro''s eyes, and he said, "so you want to be colorful. Yes, if you win, I will lose me to you as my husband. Similarly, if you lose, how about marrying me?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Xiang and Qiu Xun''s teeth itched. This shameless man is really a good abacus.


    No matter he loses or wins, he will be with Fengyu. It''s just a matter of who marries whom.


    Fengyu did not speak, yunyifan can not help, "you dream, my third sister will not marry you, change."


    Joke: there are so many people who like his third sister. Of course, they have to choose well. How can they gamble their whole life with a challenge so casually.


    Nero gave him a cool glance and said, "I didn''t speak to you."


    This boy is just too nosy.


    "My third sister would never agree."


    Yun Yifan snorted. He hated the attitude of death Niro. He was the first one who didn''t agree to marry his third sister.


    This time, Nero ignored him directly, looked at Fengyu and said with a smile, "woman, what do you think?"Feng Yu frowned and looked at the two legs of Nero with unkind eyes. He said in a gloomy voice, "I don''t think so. Well, if I win, you can''t resist and let me castrate you."


    Niro instantly felt a chill rising between his legs, and his beautiful face immediately twisted. If he hadn''t repressed it, he couldn''t help reaching out to cover his place.


    This woman is so bad that she wants to castrate him.


    "Ha ha, that''s a great idea," said Yun Yifan, the first one who couldn''t help laughing. "Third sister, you are very good at asking for money."


    Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng also laughed unkindly.


    "Yes, I think it''s a good proposal, too."


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes sweep Niro''s legs like nothing, and his voice is full of schadenfreude.


    Wu Xiang also hooked his lips, and his voice said with a smile, "I also think this proposal is very good. Niro, you agree."


    Nero clenched his teeth and glared at Wu Xiang. "Are you really my brother?"


    How could he have such a fallen brother?


    Wu Xiang sneered and said, "of course, it''s like a fake exchange."


    Nero


    He snorted, turned his head and ignored the guy. Instead, he looked at Feng Yu and said with a smile, "woman, you are really vicious."


    It''s really the most poisonous woman.


    Feng feather light of looking at him, voice indifference, way, "good say good say, you still want to challenge me?"


    Nero clenched his fist, but he did not dare to say "challenge". If he really lost, he would bet that this woman would not show mercy to him.


    If he doesn''t resist, he will lose his life. But if he resists, he will become a villain.


    So whatever it is, it''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    Nero pressed his lips tightly and did not dare to speak.


    Wu Xiang takes a funny look at him. I''ve known him for such a long time. It''s rare that this guy is still afraid. If we put it in the past and face the friars of the same level, I''m afraid that even if we gamble our lives, he will never dare.


    Sure enough, this little woman is the real killer of this guy.


    He looked at Fengyu again and said in a low voice, "do you have to go to Haoyuan college?"


    Feng Yu nodded, and said, "so, you are not allowed to stop me. Whoever stops me, I''ll turn over."


    Wu Xiang nodded and said, "well, since I want to go, I''ll go with you."


    At least he''ll be there to protect her.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s eyes widened and looked at Wu Xiang unhappily. He said, "Wu Xiang, this woman is mischievous. Do you follow me? In the next few days, Haoyuan college will be very dangerous. Why do you connive at her? "


    Even going with her. Is he crazy?


    Wuxiang looked at him lightly and said, "qiuxunfeng, it''s better for us to go with her rather than let her steal alone. At least, with me and Niro, our old man will not mess."


    Looking for the wind in autumn, I had to nod my head.


    It''s true. The leader of juemingmen and Wuchang castle is famous for protecting the calf. They treat Wuxiang and Niro as the same favours.


    So, Niro and wuxiangdai together with this woman, maybe, can really guarantee her safety.


    "No, you don''t have to accompany me. I''ll go alone."


    Fengyu directly refused, she knew Wuxiang was also kind, but she couldn''t bear the favor.


    Besides, she has space in her hand, even if she meets the semi saint, she will not worry about her life.


    Although she can''t change the situation, there is no problem if she wants to protect herself.


    "Don''t refuse," said Wu Xiangsheng, a soft voice, but with a strong air that can''t be refused. "Otherwise, I will try to pester you and forbid you to go."


    Fengyu helplessly looked at him and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to go through this muddy water?"


    "We''re free," said Nero with a snort. "We''ve heard the name of the first sect for a long time. Can''t we go and see it?"


    Feng Yu


    Haoyuan college, what''s the point of view? Are they not as good as Haoyuan college?


    "Nero is right," said Wu xiangdao. "We have nothing to do anyway, so we will go with you to have a look."

 Chapter 617

    "Speaking of it, we haven''t been to Haoyuan college yet. This time we''ll see the first gate in the rumor."


    Of course, the name of the first sect in the rumor does not match the reality.


    Although twenty years ago, Yun zhantian killed all the disciples of the other twenty schools in one fell swoop, even so, it can''t change that Haoyuan college is the weakest of all the schools in the northern wilderness.


    Niro and Wu Xiang deliberately mention the first sect, which is more or less funny.


    Feng feather light of see to them, words have already said this up, she certainly can''t refuse again, they since idle egg ache, that let them go.


    "You can go if you want, but don''t give me any trouble. Everything is up to me."


    Nero snorted. His voice was not happy and said, "don''t worry, I know."


    This woman, talking about them as if they would only cause trouble, is too much.


    They followed her because they didn''t trust her, so in order to help her.


    Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng didn''t have so much resentment as Niro. They laughed and didn''t speak. They had a taste of getting what they wanted.


    Fengyu takes back her sight. Suddenly, she doesn''t know whether her decision is right or wrong.


    She always has a feeling that she can''t tell.


    *


    Haoyuan college.


    As for the pressure of twenty sect leaders, Dean Xiao and other elders obviously received the news, which caused a lot of panic for a moment.


    Not long after he woke up, he was taken to see Dean Xiao.


    Until the moment he saw President Xiao, he was in a state of ignorance.


    In my memory, he was still participating in the zongmen trial. How could he return to Haoyuan College as soon as he opened his eyes?


    He really wanted to know what the result of the trial was, and how many people survived in Haoyuan college.


    What''s more, what''s the matter with elder martial brother Yufeng now.


    He remembers that before he was in a coma, elder martial brother Yufeng was at the critical moment of breaking through, but others from other sects tried to interrupt him. He was in a very dangerous situation.


    I don''t know if he has made a breakthrough.


    "Nan Shuyuan, congratulations on your successful breakthrough and stepping into Yuanjing."


    Dean Xiao didn''t seem to see the appearance of Nanshu yuan''s surprise. A pair of eyes with shining light fell on Nanshu yuan and quickly crossed a trace of satisfaction.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the water Saint inheritance, but after a period of coma, it broke through to Yuanjing. This speed is terrible.


    In time, it will become a great weapon.


    President Xiao seems to see a generation of strong people growing up in front of him.


    The majestic voice came to Nanshu yuan''s ears, and his whole body was excited, and his mind returned immediately.


    Confused, he looked at Dean Xiao and said, "what, have I broken through to Yuanjing?"


    Dean Xiao looked at his confused appearance, and the corners of his lips were rarely hooked up. With this smile, it seemed that even the haze on his face had been swept away.


    "Of course, don''t you know? You can see for yourself. "


    Nan Shuyuan immediately obediently closed his eyes and entered Lingtai with his mind. Sure enough, he saw that he had broken through Yuanjing. He was so scared that he opened his eyes and almost hurt his consciousness.


    "How can it be? How can I break through to Yuanjing so quickly?"


    He felt like a dream, not real at all.


    No one knows better than him what his own talent is. According to his speed, it is impossible to break through to Yuanjing in two or three years.


    Even if he got the inheritance of water saint, it''s not so fast. He just had a sleep.


    After taking responsibility with both hands, Dean Xiao said calmly, "no doubt, you have really broken through the yuan realm. Moreover, from then on, your cultivation speed will be so incredible. You have to accept it."


    South special margin Leng Leng Oh, it is to now will feel very unreal.


    The inheritance of water saint is really awesome.


    After a long time, Nan Shuyuan grabs his head and sighs. He suddenly becomes like this. He doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Although he was very excited by the sudden breakthrough to Yuanjing, he had a very bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that something was going to happen, which made him very upset.


    President Xiao also saw his impatience, but he didn''t break it. He said in a dignified voice, "Nan Shu Yuan, I''ve decided to send you to the chief minister''s house to stay for a while. Would you like to?"


    South special margin double eyes stare big, can''t believe of looking at Xiao premier, way, "premier, why want to send me to the division Lord mansion to borrow?"


    Xiaofengyu is indeed the little master of Shengwu department, and he has a strong relationship with xiaofengyu. So, did xiaofengyu invite him to the master''s house?


    But if so, xiaofengyu should come to him directly. How could President Xiao convey it?


    Nan Shuyuan always felt that it was strange, with a feeling that he couldn''t tell.President Xiao was silent for a moment, and then said helplessly, "the fact that you got the inheritance of water saint has been spread out. Now, the other 20 sect leaders have come to the territory of Haoyuan Empire, trying to find a way to force our college to hand you over. Under the pressure of the 20 sect leaders, the college will not be able to protect you


    Nanshu yuan stayed for a few minutes, then his face became ugly. No wonder he always had a bad feeling in his heart. It turned out that someone was coming towards him.


    This water Saint inheritance is really a good thing.


    In the place of trial, he was persecuted by the disciples of other sects; out of the place of trial, he was persecuted by the leader of twenty sects.


    Why is he so unlucky?


    He looked at Dean Xiao with a crying face and said, "Dean Xiao, the headmaster of the twenty sects put pressure together. I''m afraid that even the Dragon Master of Shengwu can''t resist it."


    Although his cultivation is still weak, far from reaching their level, he is not completely stupid.


    The leader of the twenty sects, what a terrible existence. Can the holy martial arts department alone bear it?


    Dean Xiao breathed heavily, and his face was also ugly. "Nanshuyuan, Shengwu is the only hope. If the dragon master can''t resist it, then I''m afraid no one can keep you."


    This time, Nan Shuyuan was really going to cry.


    Whether he lives or dies, can we only rely on the dragon master?


    But long Si Lord is not related to him. Even if Xiao Fengyu speaks well for him, long Si Lord will not fight for him. Does he really want to gamble?


    While he was meditating, Xiao''s helpless voice rang again.


    "Nanshuyuan, the leader of twenty sects, several of them have reached the semi holy state. Their talent and resources are limited, so they have no idea how difficult it is to break through the saint state."


    After taking a deep breath, Dean Xiao continued, "but you''ve got the inheritance of water saint, so it''s equal to the best pill. These palm masters are bound to rob you. If anyone can refine you, he can definitely break through the saint''s realm immediately. Now, you understand your attraction to them."


    These palm masters have been stuck in the semi holy realm for a long time. They are so gifted that no matter how hard they try, it is difficult to break through the holy realm.


    In front of them, nanshuyuan is their best chance. How can they give up?


    Nan Shu Yuan''s face was white, and his mood at this moment was that he wanted to cry and had no place to cry.


    He is a living man. How can he suddenly become the elixir everyone covets?


    Even if we are lucky enough to be able to get the protection of master long this time and escape a disaster, who can guarantee that master long will not be interested in him in the future?


    The realm of saints is a fatal temptation for monks.


    Everyone wants to covet him. Will Dean Xiao also covet him?


    When Nanshu yuan raised this idea, his whole body immediately tensed, and a cool air rose from the soles of his feet and spread to the top of his head.


    He raised his head and looked at Dean Xiao with fear and vigilance.


    Dean Xiao ate more salt than he ate more rice. Naturally, he saw through his mind at a glance. He felt that he was going to laugh. He really had no time to take care of this smelly boy.


    He deliberately sank his face and looked at Nan Shu Yuan with gloomy eyes, and a dense light appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Nan Shuyuan''s body was even tighter. His arms hugged his body, and he almost shrunk to the ground, shivering. His eyes looked at Dean Xiao in horror, and his voice trembled.


    "Dean Xiao, why are you looking at me like this? I haven''t bathed for a long time. It''s not delicious at all. "


    President Xiao


    Sure enough, this boy is thinking about how he is going to eat him now.


    Dean Xiao snorted and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t take a bath. I''ll let someone prepare a big pot and boil hot water to make sure you''re clean."


    Nan Shuyuan is scared to faint, isn''t it? This old man is really going to eat him.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a very tight voice, "Dean Xiao, don''t eat me, don''t eat me. If you eat me, you will have a bad reputation. Besides, don''t you mean to send me to the chief executive''s office?"


    Nan Shuyuan decided that he was not safe anywhere now. Instead of being eaten by this old man in Haoyuan college, he had better go to the master''s office.


    The Dragon Master dotes on little feather so much that he should look at his face and not touch him, right?


    He always kept a little fluke in his heart for fear that he would turn his eyes and faint.


    Dean Xiao really laughed angrily, "who wants to eat you so much? If you want to go to the headmaster''s house, you should hurry up. Otherwise, I will change my mind and throw you to the headmaster of the twenty sect."


    "It''s useful to keep you. At least you can make twenty sect masters kill each other."


    After all, there is only one south margin, which can only help one person break through to the holy land.


    But all the twenty masters wanted him, so there was bound to be a fierce battle before who got him.

 Chapter 618

    However, this idea just flashed by and was completely denied by him.


    He has promised the girl of the cloud family to protect the boy. If something happens to the boy, and it happens in his hands, isn''t that the girl of the cloud family?


    At first glance, the girl of the cloud family is very loyal. At that time, she won''t have to avenge the boy.


    Others don''t know, but on the day of sending the letter, he clearly knew how much master long doted on that girl.


    If that girl is the enemy of Haoyuan college, he dares to prove it. Master long decides to destroy Haoyuan college without hesitation.


    Haoyuan college has been thousands of years. He doesn''t want to destroy it in his hands. Even if he doesn''t make contributions, he absolutely doesn''t want to be a sinner.


    So, since we have agreed with the girl of the cloud family, he must send this boy to the chief''s house anyway.


    After that, it all depends on the boy''s life.


    When Nanshu yuan heard this, he immediately jumped up and said excitedly, "OK, OK, let''s go quickly."


    In fact, it''s safer to think about it. The most important thing is that maybe he can meet little feather when he goes to the Department.


    Xiao Yuan Long draws back the line of sight, voice dignified shout a way, "quiet orchid."


    "Dean."


    Ye Jinglan came out from the back of the hall and stood respectfully in front of President Xiao, not humble and silent.


    Dean Xiao said, "Jinglan, I don''t trust you to give this matter to others. You can send this boy to Shengwu in person. There''s no need to prepare anything. Let''s start immediately."


    Even, the sooner the better.


    Ye Jinglan nodded and said, "yes, Dean."


    She really wants to go to the holy martial arts department. To tell you the truth, that smelly boy has captured Tang Ling, but she hasn''t released anyone up to now. She wants to ask for someone by the way.


    "Dean Xiao, before I leave, may I ask you a question?"


    South special margin looking at Xiao Dean, still have quasi whole body tight tension.


    Dean Xiao said, "go ahead, and leave immediately with the vice president."


    "Yes," Nan Shuyuan said in a tight voice, grabbing his hair. "Dean, I just want to ask, is elder martial brother Yufeng OK? How many students did our college lose in this trial? Who brought me out? "


    President Xiao knew that he was in the place of trial and fainted, so naturally he didn''t know what happened later.


    He thought for a moment, but he didn''t intend to hide the boy. He said, "our college won the test without any damage. As for Yufeng, she was dressed up by Yun Fengyu."


    "What?"


    Nan Shuyuan felt as if he had been struck by a thunder. His mind was blank, but he couldn''t recover.


    He didn''t hear it wrong. He has been protecting his elder martial brother Yufeng. Is it xiaofengyu''s dress?


    How is that possible?


    Elder martial brother Yufeng is obviously a man. How could he be dressed up by xiaofengyu?


    However, there is no reason why President Xiao would cheat him?


    President Xiao looked at him as if he had been struck by lightning. He winked at Ye Jinglan and said, "take him away."


    "Yes, Dean."


    Ye Jinglan grabs Nan Shuyuan with one hand. When he doesn''t react, his figure flashes and disappears with him.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    The angry cloud in the sky seems to change into a different sky, sending out an unusual breath.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college, however, are still practicing in the square and have not found any abnormality at all.


    On the pavilion at the corner of the square sat five teenagers. Except for one who was casually peeling peanuts, the other four looked at the sky calmly.


    Above the sky, the angry clouds are rolling more and more strongly.


    "They''re coming."


    It was Nero who spoke, but he had obviously disguised himself. His appearance and clothes were different from usual. Even a pair of dark blue eyes turned black.


    "Yes, I have sensed the smell of my old man."


    Also disguised Wuxiang sat on the other side of Fengyu, with a pair of eyes closed. He didn''t know what forbidden method he used to feel seriously.


    Feng Yu''s eyes carefully looked at the angry clouds in the sky. She could feel that a lot of breath, like nothing, came out from the sky, more and more intense.


    These breath is very strong, occasionally a trace, can oppress her without resistance.


    It''s really powerful.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s face was the most ugly of all, and he also felt the breath of their Dean.


    The dean of Haoyuan college is sure to win. Today, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    Qiu Xunfeng silently looks at Fengyu in front of her, hoping that she won''t do anything stupid impulsively, otherwise, even if they are three, they can''t protect her at all.It''s all right for them to challenge Ning Zhen, but if they are semi saint, any finger can kill them.


    Temple.


    All the heads and elders of cross knee cultivation opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the sky outside the hall. Their faces were as gloomy as water.


    "Dean, here they are."


    Elder Li clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    The elder Xiao opened the door for a long time, and finally we waited


    "Yes, Dean."


    Thirty six elders immediately got up from the ground and adjusted their positions to form a strange pattern. On the ground of the temple, countless bright lights intersected with each other and suddenly gathered together to rush towards the statue outside the square.


    "You see, what''s that?"


    The disciples of the college were shocked when they saw the light flow.


    "It''s like it came from the holy peak, isn''t it the dean and they made it?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see."


    The voices of the disciples kept ringing, and the beam of light fell on the head of the statue at a very fast speed. The statue seemed to be activated, and a wave of soul shaking pressure came.


    "What a terrible pressure, woman. What''s going on in your college?"


    Nero was lying on the stone table. Under the pressure, he felt that his body was broken and could not breathe.


    Wuxiang qiuxunfeng is similar to him. The three people stare at the statue in the square with different eyes.


    "Fengyu, the statue is carved by Yun Er Shao in your college, isn''t it?"


    Wu Xiang is also powerless lying on the stone table, the voice inexplicably asked.


    Feng Yu nodded, voice light way, "yes, is my father''s statue."


    "Why do I think that this kind of pressure is from the statue?" Qiu Xunfeng tried to take a breath, confused and said, "is it my illusion?"


    When Niro looked at Yun Yifan, he found that he was much weaker than them in both cultivation and combat effectiveness, but he was not affected.


    He still sat there, his fingers happily peeling peanuts.


    Niro narrowed his eyes and said in a difficult voice, "it''s not your illusion. This kind of pressure must come from the statue. You see, the boy whose cultivation is much weaker than ours has not been affected at all."


    Wu Xiang and Qiu Xunfeng look at Xiang Yun Yifan at the same time. Aware of their sight, Yun Yifan has to stop peeling peanuts. His body is stiff and looks at his three teenagers. His face is extremely unhappy.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    I feel like I''m going to peel him off, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Qiu Xunfeng was confused, "why is he not affected?"


    His words attracted Feng Yu''s attention. Feng Yu looked at Qiu Xunfeng and Xiang Yun Yifan and found something different. Her eyes narrowed and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Wu Xiang''s throat moved, and he gasped, "I think it''s because of blood."


    "What do you say?" Niro looks at the formless and doubts.


    Wu xiangdao said, "that statue is Yuner Shao''s, and Yuner childe is Yuner Shao''s nephew. They are half of the same blood. Therefore, Yuner childe is not affected by this kind of pressure."


    Yun Yifan is confused. What are they talking about? What kind of coercion? Where did you come from? He couldn''t feel anything.


    By the way, what''s the matter with these three boys? How in a twinkling of an eye, they became like this?


    He sneered unkindly and said, "you three, why are you suddenly so weak? Is there any hidden disease? "


    No one paid attention to him.


    Looking for the wind in autumn, he asked, "is that so?"


    Wu Xiang said calmly, "I think so."


    Looking for the wind in autumn


    Nero


    It turns out that this guy also relies on intuition. They thought that he really knew what was going on.


    It turned out that he was guessing.


    On the statue, the pressure is stronger and stronger. A bright light rises from the sky and converges underground. A light completely covers the whole Haoyuan college, just like an eggshell, with all-round protection.


    "It seems that someone has left some means in this statue. If this person is Yun zhantian, then he is too terrible. These means can absolutely fight against the semi saints."


    Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng look at him in shock, and then look at the statue in the square, the statue carved in stone. Does anyone really leave a means in it?


    That''s not the point.


    The key is what Nero said to fight against the semi saint.


    Only by leaving some means in it, can we fight against the living semi saint?


    If it is true that Niro said that the means in the statue are left by yunzhantian, then what is the state of yunzhantian''s terror?Is he already a saint?


    It''s not true. Yunzhantian has been missing for more than ten years. So, more than ten years ago, yunzhantian was already a strongman in holy land?

 Chapter 619

    How could such a powerful person be missing?


    Qiu Xunfeng and nirvana have no appearance. He turns his head and looks at Feng Yu with complicated eyes.


    No wonder she is so abnormal. It turns out that there is a more abnormal Laozi.


    "My second uncle, of course, is amazing. You will never understand."


    Yun Yifan looked at them with disdain. His voice didn''t know how proud he was, as if he was not praised as Yun zhantian.


    Nero sneer, merciless sarcasm, "said as if you understand the same."


    Yun Yifan


    His handsome face turned red with shame almost immediately. Yes, he didn''t know how great the second uncle was. After all, when the second uncle left, he was just born and had no memory at all.


    However, even if he had no memory, he knew that the second uncle was very powerful. Otherwise, the monks in the Northern Wilderness would not be so fanatical and worshipful after hearing his name.


    He snorted and said angrily, "I know better than you."


    With that, he ignored others and turned to fight with his peanut.


    These three guys are so weak now that they seem to be able to stop breathing immediately. He doesn''t have the same opinion with them.


    Fengyu''s eyes look at the disciples of Haoyuan college in the square, and they are not oppressed by the statue at all.


    Are surrounded by three or five groups of father''s statue, cheering excitedly.


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She took out her hospital card, handed it to Wu Xiang, and said, "Wu Xiang, take it and have a try."


    Wu Xiang looked at the hospital card she handed over, and a faint doubt appeared on his face, but he didn''t ask, but directly reached for it.


    Hospital card to the hands, the pressure of the top, almost immediately disappeared, his eyes across a touch of surprise.


    Feng Yu looked at him and said, "can''t you feel the pressure?"


    All nodded, not bad


    Qiuxunfeng and Niro immediately look at the courtyard card in Wuxiang''s hand, and all of their eyes are naked jealousy.


    This woman is really eccentric. She thinks of nothing everywhere. They are unconvinced.


    Feng Yu looked at the statue in the square and said, "the prestige of father''s statue should only be aimed at the invaders, so the disciples of Haoyuan college will not be affected."


    "I see," Qiu Xun said, "the reason why the disciples of Haoyuan college won''t be affected is that they all have a college card. So, if you give your college card to Wu Xiang, Wu Xiang won''t be rejected."


    "Yes, it is." Feng Yu nodded.


    Only in this way can we explain why the students of Haoyuan college are not affected, and why they are not aware of the pressure when they get the card.


    "I hope this pressure will not grow stronger and stronger, otherwise, we will both be oppressed and die here."


    Niro looks at Qiu Xunfeng and looks like he is in the same boat. Who can make them have no hospital card?


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed," Wuxiang chuckled. "This clan formation is just brewing now. Later, if the twenty palm sect invades here, the statue of Yun Er Shao will burst out with more terrifying power. You two can be psychologically prepared."


    Niro and qiuxunfeng are very blue. Do they really want to explain here?


    Niro looked at Fengyu viciously and said, "woman, I came here for you. You don''t want to see me die here."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent and said, "I still have a hospital card, but you two can''t separate one and half."


    She has a yuan card of Yun Fengyu''s identity, another one of Yu Feng''s, and the one in Wu Xiang''s hand is Yu Feng''s.


    Niro took a bad look at Qiu Xunfeng and said, "woman, just give me another piece. As for our Qiu Gongzi, he doesn''t need it. Don''t forget, his defense is so terrible that he is abnormal. Even if the saint does it, he may not hurt him."


    Looking for the wind in autumn


    This guy, is he really good?


    He said faintly, "my defense is really powerful, but don''t forget, it''s a mental attack, not a spiritual attack."


    Spiritual power is a kind of power produced by consciousness, which is illusory and exists.


    Can''t see, can''t touch, lethal but abnormal general terror.


    Nero sneered and said, "so, do you mean that your weakness is a mental attack? You can''t defend your mind? "


    Looking for the wind in autumn


    This guy is really digging a hole to jump for him.


    Feng Yu glanced at them and said, "well, I''ll make an array to protect you, but my strength may not be enough."


    She looked at Wu Xiang and said, "Wu Xiang, I need your mirror to cooperate."


    No matter Qiu Xunfeng or Nirvana, they all have different identities. If they accidentally die in Haoyuan college, it would be a great trouble.No matter juemingmen or Lingyun college, I''m afraid it will bite Haoyuan college even more.


    So Fengyu didn''t want to leave any hidden danger.


    Besides, Qiu Xunfeng specially informs her that Niro cares about her, so she doesn''t want to see these two people die in front of her.


    Wu Xiang nodded and said, "OK."


    With a movement of his wrist, a pure gold mirror platform appeared in his palm, and a terrible force came out.


    What a powerful artifact! Feng Yu can''t help but sigh again.


    She quickly looked away, palm movement, palm appeared dozens of jade white chess, without hesitation to crush white jade, countless bright lines extended out, intertwined with each other.


    An array was formed very quickly, and the pavilion was protected. The mirror was placed on the stone table in the pavilion, and it exuded powerful magic power.


    Niro and qiuxunfeng almost immediately felt that the pressure on them disappeared, and they relaxed.


    Wuxiang chuckled and said, "Fengyu, your array seems very special."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "it''s nothing special. It''s just the reflection of those forces by using the principle of mirror reflection."


    Their present position is equivalent to the world in the mirror. It can be said that no force can penetrate, no matter how powerful it is, it will be bounced out.


    Fengyu suddenly felt that if she had a mirror in her hand, then her defense might be the best in ancient times.


    The array of the youth family in the 21st century is really terrible. Even the world of cultivation can crush it.


    The principle of what, four men are a face ignorant force, they completely do not understand.


    At this time, hearing Fengyu''s words is like listening to the book of heaven.


    Qiuxunfeng and Niro Wuxiang had seen Fengyu''s array for many times in the place of trial, so they didn''t feel surprised. They just sighed.


    But it''s different.


    He never knew that his third sister even knew the array. When he saw it, his eyes widened.


    He wanted to ask a lot, but he couldn''t ask a word. He didn''t know where to start.


    But he felt that it was the third sister''s secret, and he should not ask too much.


    So, despite the shock and questions, he closed his mouth tightly and didn''t ask anything.


    Just looking at Feng Yu''s eyes, it''s different from before. Even the speed of peeling peanuts is obviously decreased.


    In their different minds, Fengyu fell into silence.


    After arranging the array, she realized that something seemed to resonate with her father''s power in the depths of her body, and it seemed that she was ready to move.


    What''s going on?


    She never seemed to know that there was such a thing in her body.


    "Woman, the undead blood in your body shows signs of awakening."


    Qingmang''s voice sounded a little nervous. Obviously, he also noticed the abnormality of her body for the first time.


    Feng feather subconsciously clenched his fist and said, "if you wake up, what will happen?"


    "Now, you don''t know how to control the undead, so if your blood awakens, you will be demonized."


    Qingmangdun next, continue to nervous said, "so, now is not a good time to wake up blood."


    Feng feather light said, "but, I can''t control, I''m afraid, can only let it be."


    "No way," Qingmang said firmly, "you don''t have a heart yet, so in any case, your blood can''t wake up. Otherwise, after the demonization, you can''t control your dark emotions. If the power of the world backfires, you won''t suffer so simply, but you will be wiped out of your soul by the power of the world."


    She doesn''t understand the power of immortality, so she can''t control the blood in her body.


    The dark mood of the demons is too strong. Once her blood awakens, she wants to continue to be heartless and cold, which is absolutely impossible.


    She couldn''t control her dark mood, so she couldn''t escape destruction.


    The power of the world, for the demons, means destruction.


    Fengyu easily understood the meaning of Qingmang, her fist tightened a little, and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Don''t worry," Qingmang said, "you are not greatly affected now. I can seal your blood with divine power to ensure that you won''t wake up in a short time."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Fengyu road.


    Since Qingmang has a solution, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Once there is a big event, Qingmang is very reliable.


    Boom


    A few loud noises, like a bolt from the blue, hit everyone''s heart in Haoyuan college.


    In the sky, angry clouds are pushed away, and figures appear, looking down at Haoyuan college.

 Chapter 620

    The whole Haoyuan empire was affected by the powerful and terrible atmosphere.


    A wave of friars prostrate on the ground, shivering, not even the ability to stand up, raised their heads and looked at the twenty figures in the sky in horror.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible


    I can''t imagine that they can meet such a strong man in their lifetime.


    However, it seems that these strong people are going to Haoyuan college.


    What did Haoyuan college do to provoke such a terrible enemy?


    "Xiao Lin, come out."


    In the sky, the voice of majesty spread low, clearly not very high, but the whole Haoyuan Empire, but everyone can hear clearly.


    In the palace of Haoyuan, Beiming Jiuli and his ministers all look at the direction of Haoyuan college, and their eyes are dim.


    "Emperor, there are a number of super powers invading our Haoyuan college."


    Qin Tianjian took back his sight and bowed his head, respectfully reporting to the emperor as if he were nine Li.


    North nine from sneer, way, "Haoyuan college, there are Tiandi left power, these people want to invade, also want to weigh yourself."


    All the ministers were silent, and no one dared to speak at this juncture.


    The main hall of the Imperial Palace fell into a strange atmosphere.


    Haoyuan college.


    After the sound, all the disciples panicked and looked up at the strong men hidden behind the angry clouds in the sky.


    Xiao Lin, but Dean Xiao''s name is taboo. What do these people want to do?


    "I don''t know if you''re here. Xiao is not welcome. Please forgive me."


    The same loud voice came out. More than 40 people came up from the holy peak very quickly. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, they appeared on the college square, standing neatly under the statue. The leader was President Xiao.


    Fengyu eyebrows moved, eyes fell on the head of Xiao Yuan, but she underestimated the head of Xiao Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, in front of long Zixuan, Dean Xiao, who was afraid to go out, was also the cultivation of Ning Zhenjing.


    It''s no wonder that my aunt is really strong, and she can only be the vice president.


    At first, she thought that it was because her aunt didn''t want to be the dean. Now, it seems that she realized later that if she wanted to be the Dean, her accomplishments were still poor.


    "There''s no need to say more about politeness. Xiao Lin, hand over Nan Shu Yuan."


    The voice was loud, but also gloomy. Feng Yu looked up and saw a man in a gray palm dress. He looked less than 30 years old, but his appearance was somewhat similar to that of Nero.


    She turned to look at Nero. Nero turned away with a guilty heart. Well, the guy who spoke just now, although he looks very young, at most he looks like his brother.


    But in fact, that guy is hundreds of years old, and he is his father.


    "It turned out to be chongyun Zhangjiao," said Mr. Xiao, "chongyun Zhangjiao, why do we want to hand over Nanshu?"


    "Nan Shu''s crime is extremely serious," Chong Feng, the leader of impermanence castle, said, following the words of President Xiao, "in this clan trial, nearly 700 disciples of our 20 clan died in the hands of this boy. Shouldn''t we ask for justice for our clan''s disciples?"


    Feng Yu sneered in her heart. The disciples who took part in the clan trial this time clearly died in her hands. How could they become dead in the hands of Nan Shu Yuan?


    They are really lying with their eyes open.


    Obviously, he was trying to inherit the water saint in nanshuyuan, but he didn''t dare to publicize his purpose, so he poured the dirty water on nanshuyuan.


    Then he set up the flag of justice, which is really a good abacus.


    She squinted at Wu Xiang, who immediately turned away from her relationship.


    "Fengyu, the matter of Chongfeng has nothing to do with me. You are not allowed to put this account on my head."


    Chongfeng is his father and the leader of Wuchang castle.


    The Zhangjiao of juemingmen and Wuchang castle have no surnames, only taboos. Therefore, their descendants have no surnames.


    Such as chongyun, Chongfeng, also such as nirvana, Wuxiang.


    Later, the descendants of Nero and Wuxiang also had no surname.


    Fengyu raises her eyebrows, turns her eyes, looks at the powerful and restrained wind in the sky, and looks very similar to Wuxiang. Fengyu seems to see the middle-aged Tongye.


    It''s not right to say middle age, because Chongfeng looks less than 30 years old, very young.


    President Xiao stood in front of all the elders. After he put his hands on it, he felt a sense of domineering. Even in the face of semi saints, he didn''t have the slightest cowardice.


    "It''s a bad idea to attach importance to wind and teach."


    He laughed, as if laughing, as if disdaining, and said, "there are no rules for the clan trial. In the trial, the strong survive and the weak die. Even if all the disciples die, the clan behind them can''t be investigated. Why, don''t you forget?"Without waiting for the leaders of the sky to answer, Dean Xiao continued, "so, even if our disciples of Haoyuan college killed your 20 sect disciples, what? It''s all within the rules. It''s not against the rules. Why do you come to our Haoyuan College for justice? "


    Dean Xiao was angry and laughed.


    The clan trial has lasted for more than ten times.


    Except this time and last time, all the students of Haoyuan college were destroyed every time they participated in the clan trial.


    At that time, did they have any complaints from Haoyuan college?


    These two times, the whole army of the disciples of the twenty sects almost perished, but only twice. Can''t they swallow this breath?


    After all, is it just for the inheritance of water saint?


    "Don''t quibble," said the poisonous needle of poison shadow sect with a gloomy smile. "All the disciples of our twenty sects have been destroyed. If we don''t fart and ask for justice for the dead disciples, what should the other disciples think of us?"


    "So, Xiao Lin, I warn you that you''d better hand over that boy now, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "That''s right," xuanming, the leader of Xuanyin League, said, "hand over this boy quickly, otherwise, we don''t mind letting Haoyuan college get rid of its name in the northern wilderness."


    This is the naked threat.


    Dean Xiao almost spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still forced himself to smile and said, "so, are you not going to reason?"


    The dean of Chifeng College sneered and looked at Dean Xiao sarcastically. He said, "in this world, martial arts is the most important thing. I believe you have heard about the poison needle palm sect and xuanming palm sect just now. Xiao Lin, if you don''t want your Haoyuan college to be destroyed, you''d better hand over that boy."


    "You are so mean." Dean Xiao said angrily, "if you want me to hand over Nan Shu Yuan, I''m afraid you''re going to waste your time."


    "What do you mean?" The dean of Lingyun college snorted coldly, "do you really want Haoyuan college to be destroyed?"


    "Xiao Lin, you can think about it. Although you Haoyuan college has opened the clan formation, if we 20 people join hands, this clan formation is simply vulnerable."


    Dean Xiao sneered, "it''s useless for you to threaten me. Nanshuyuan is no longer our Haoyuan college."


    "How do you say that?" There was a chill in the eyes of the green rainbow.


    President Xiao bit his teeth and said, "Nan Shuyuan has quit Haoyuan college. As far as I know, he has gone to Shengwu department, so if you want him, go to Shengwu department to find the main person of Longsi."


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes. It seems that Dean Xiao has sent her letter and Nan Shu Yuan to long Zixuan.


    However, will these people retreat?


    "You think we''ll believe it if you say that?" The head of the Brahman sect, fan Leng, gritted his teeth and said, "our patience is limited. We should hand over the boy quickly."


    "What I said is true," said Dean Xiao. "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. In a word, Nan Shuyuan is no longer in Haoyuan college now. Even if I want to give someone to you, I can''t do it."


    "You..."


    Ten juemen''s Zhangjiao grinned at Dean Xiao, then looked at chongyun and Chongfeng and said, "brother chongyun, brother Chongfeng, what do you think at this time?"


    In any case, they did not believe that Xiao Lin would be willing to send people to Shengwu.


    After all, as long as you refine the boy, you can break through to the holy land. They don''t believe that Xiao Lin will not be moved at all.


    Chong Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "in my opinion, Xiao Lin is bound not to hand over the person obediently. So, we broke the big battle of protecting the clan first and gave him some color to see. At that time, we don''t believe he won''t hand over the person."


    "That''s right," chongyun nodded. "If we break the huzong formation, even if he doesn''t pay people, we can find it ourselves."


    The breath of water Saint inheritance is too unique. If there is no array to stop them, they can feel it.


    "Well, in that case, we will break the battle first." The cold light flickered in the dark eyes.


    "Hand..."


    I don''t know which palm sect shouts, but the tacit understanding of the twenty palm sect starts. In the palm of the palm, there is enough terror to condense the shaking power of the heavens.


    In the square, Dean Xiao and the elders noticed their movements and tensed their bodies one by one.


    "Dean, they''re going to do it." Elder Li said in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Yuan Long Leng Leng er a, way, "don''t panic, we then and see, battle day left behind of strength, how strong."


    Having said that, the elders are still nervous one by one.


    That''s the joint efforts of the twenty palm masters. All their accomplishments are in the state of Ning Zhen, and even some semi saints.


    They haven''t seen such a terrible lineup in most of their lives.


    In the holy peak.


    Yun Yixuan and Yuan Ze, Pei Yun sit together, three teenagers, have looked up at the sky twenty Zhangjiao, face is also very bad.

 Chapter 621

    "Yixuan, do you think they can break the array of our college?"


    Pei Yun takes back his sight, looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan and asks.


    Yun Yixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see."


    Yuanze said, "well, what if it''s broken?"


    "If it''s broken," Yun Yixuan said in a soft voice, "wait until it''s broken."


    After his words, an extremely strong shock came, and the whole Haoyuan college began to shake the ground, and the disciples were thrown to pieces.


    Boom


    Powerful force collision, Haoyuan college that layer of light, violent shaking up, faint signs of breaking.


    But it was also staggering support, and did not break.


    "Eh, this array is so powerful that it can resist our joint attack."


    Chongyun looks at the light of the transparent array below, and his eyes are surprised.


    Heavy breeze lips Cape hook hook, way, "is really fierce, but, that how?"


    "Brother Chongfeng''s words are good," xuanming said. "This array, even if it can block our attack, can''t block our second and third attack. Everyone, let''s continue to work."


    Twenty teachers in charge fired at Haoyuan college.


    Suddenly, in the square, the tall statue seemed to be challenged with dignity, and a more terrifying force came out, vaguely condensed into the virtual shadow of a peerless beautiful man.


    The white dress is graceful and beautiful in the prosperous age.


    The virtual shadow appeared on the top of the statue, which was opposite to the twenty patriarchal sect. He just raised his hand slightly, and a viscous almost real force launched, which easily dissolved the power of the twenty patriarchal sect.


    "What, how can there be such a terrible force?"


    Poison needle one mouthful blood spurts out, single knee kneels on the anger cloud under the body, the complexion pale looking at the white dress beautiful man below.


    "It''s terrible. This power is infinitely close to the power of saints."


    Xuanming also spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the empty shadow below with a pale face.


    "Sure enough," Chongfeng chuckled. Compared with the wounded needle and xuanming, he didn''t seem to be affected at all. He said, "before yunzhantian left, he left the power of protection in Haoyuan college."


    "Is that virtual shadow Cloud and sky?" The green rainbow is startled to ask a way.


    "Yes," chongyun said, "twenty years ago, I met him once. The shadow is really him."


    "It''s so terrible," said fanleng. "Just a shadow can hurt so many of us. How terrible he is, cloud and sky."


    Chong Feng shook his head and said, "it''s unfathomable. Twenty years ago, he probably broke through the realm of saints."


    "This young man is so powerful." Xuanming sighed.


    Their twenty sect leaders seem young, but in fact, they are hundreds of years old, and their highest accomplishments are only half holy.


    Yun zhantian is only in his thirties up to now. Twenty years ago, he was only in his teens.


    Teenagers are already saints. Can they be more abnormal?


    Maybe, people are more than holy land.


    In the world, how can there be such a terrible talent?


    Fortunately, he is no longer here. Otherwise, the whole northern wilderness will have to submit to him? Who dares to disobey him?


    In the pavilion, Fengyu looks at the empty shadow and is so worried that she can''t control it. Even her eyes can''t help but show a touch of moisture.


    Intuition tells her that the man with a beautiful face must be her father, Yun zhantian.


    Father, father


    A sharp pain of exterminating the top came, and Fengyu covered her chest with her hands and looked at the empty shadow painfully.


    "Woman, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare us."


    Niro looks at Feng Yu''s pale and painful face. His heart seems to be pulled up tightly.


    Hearing his shouts, Qiu Xunfeng and Wu Xiangyun Yifan immediately noticed Feng Yu''s abnormality, and the three people couldn''t help worrying.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Yifan is so scared that the peanuts in his hands fall to the ground, and his eyes stare at Feng Yu.


    Fengyu didn''t seem to hear them. He got up from the stone bench and ran to the statue in the square.


    "What happened to her third sister?"


    Yun Yifan asked in a dazed voice.


    Wu Xiang''s throat moved and said, "probably, I saw the illusion of Yun Er Shao, so I''m too excited."


    "What, my second uncle''s illusion," Yun Yifan cried out of control, and jumped up from the stone bench very quickly, saying, "then I''ll go to have a look."


    The hero in his mind must not miss this opportunity.


    Qiu Xunfeng was stunned and wanted to leave. Niro quickly grabbed him and said, "Qiu Xunfeng, do you want to die? Without the protection of women, you will be killed directly by the power of cloud and sky. "You can think of it with your toes. At this time, the outside force must be strong to the point of terror. Otherwise, how can you easily dissolve the joint attack of the twenty sect leaders.


    If they go out with this kind of cultivation, I''m afraid there will be no dregs left that will be killed immediately.


    Qiu Xunfeng frowned. Suddenly, he looked at Wu Xiang. His hand was like electricity. Wu Xiang didn''t have time to avoid it, so his hospital card fell into Qiu Xunfeng''s hand.


    Thank you very much


    Finish saying words, the footstep jumps, then appear in the pavilion outside, far toward Feng Yu chase.


    Wu Xiang is calm and bent to the extreme in his heart. This damned guy robbed his things and wanted to die.


    Nero was also very angry. "Damn, this bitch is so hateful. I didn''t remind him if I knew it. Let him go out and be killed by Yun Er Shao, bitch..."


    Wuxiangyouyou looked at him, this guy, let him like to meddle, really idle egg pain.


    In the holy peak.


    Yun Yixuan and others, naturally also saw the virtual shadow.


    "Yixuan, it''s uncle Yun."


    Yuanze''s excited voice can''t help shaking, and his body jumps up from the ground.


    Yun Yixuan swallowed his saliva and said, "well, it''s the second uncle. I''ll have a look."


    With that, he ran to the square like a gust of wind.


    "I''ll go too."


    Pei Yun takes a look at yuanze and goes after yunyixuan.


    Yuanze snorted and said, "I''ll go too."


    Finish saying words, also chased past.


    Fengyu appears under the statue very quickly. When she is on the road, she disperses the power of change and changes back to her original appearance.


    Seeing her suddenly appear, Dean Xiao and the elders were all shocked, but no one came out to stop her.


    Their father is still here. Their whole college depends on their father''s protection. Who dares to stop them?


    Fengyu endured the pain of the broken meridians, and looked at the empty shadow in the air with trembling. At this time, she felt as if she was in the middle of fire and water.


    One foot is in hell.


    In the middle of the sky, Yun zhantian seems to be aware of her. He lowers his head and looks at her with his eyes.


    In that pair of eyes, it seems that there are ups and downs of the sun and the moon, and also the collapse of the heaven and the earth. They are all domineering and gentle.


    "Father..."


    Feng Yu murmurs, a feeling, as if completely out of her control, eyes moist looking at cloud battle day.


    Tears fell down, burned on her skin, and a burst of smoke left a scar.


    A face as beautiful as an immortal is full of flaws in the twinkling of an eye.


    The elders stared at the scene in disbelief.


    A good face, how to say destroyed?


    "Yu''er, don''t cry."


    The warm and mellow sound of wine is slow and light, which makes people''s soul shocked. What''s more, it''s the oppressed submission in the blood.


    Qiu Xunfeng looks up in surprise. It''s just a voice, and his legs are weak. Maybe he has the card of Haoyuan college in his hand, and he will be killed irresistibly.


    Just four words, but let phoenix feather cry more fierce, phoenix feather don''t want to cry, but a mood came up, she how all can''t control.


    She seemed to return to the night when she was burned by the fire of sacrifice. She couldn''t help but want to die.


    Cloud war day one eye then perceived her dissimilarity, the step move, come down from the mid air, stretch out two arms, gentle embrace painful want to die Feng Yu into the bosom.


    Mingming is just a shadow, but it seems to have the power to carry heaven and earth.


    Being held in his arms, Fengyu seems to return to the world immediately from hell. The pain of her body quietly disappears.


    Fast, she didn''t seem to have suffered.


    She can''t believe it. At this time, she is obviously in a high mood. How can she suddenly feel no pain? Is she dreaming.


    "My feather son has suffered, but he doesn''t even have a heart. It seems that there are no fragments of the seal left in your body by Dad."


    Fengyu flurried to see others, this secret, how can father say it in front of so many people?


    "Don''t worry," said Yun zhantian with a light smile. "No one can hear Dad except you."


    How could it be?


    Feng Yu was quietly relieved.


    As long as no one can hear.


    "Father, where are you? How are you doing now? Grandpa misses you very much, and I miss you very much, too... "


    "Don''t talk," Yun zhantian interrupted her with a smile. "Yu''er, this is just an idea left by your father. You can''t hold on for too long. You have no heart now. You will be attacked by the power of the world all the time. You will suffer more than death. Your father will plant a seed in your body with all his strength.""If you have this seed to guard you, you will not be attacked by the power of the world. All the power of the world will be absorbed by this seed."


    Yunzhan''s voice fell, and Fengyu realized that a powerful and wonderful force slowly flowed into her body.

 Chapter 622

    Feng Yu was a little flustered and said, "Dad, the power of the world''s backfire always needs to be borne by someone. If I don''t suffer the power of backfire, then, should it be borne by you for me?"


    She would rather bear it by herself than by her father.


    Originally, she used to call her father, but if her father called himself father, she would change her words at any time.


    Cloud war day shook his head, way, "feather son don''t need to worry, father will be OK, even if the power of the world, also can''t father."


    It''s a gentle and soft language, but it''s full of arrogance that can''t be ignored. It''s like the domination of heaven, and it doesn''t pay attention to anything.


    Fengyu looked at his beautiful eyebrows in a trance. For a long time, he couldn''t get back to God. This is her father.


    Everyone was shocked to see Fengyu and yunzhantian, and the terrible burn marks on Fengyu''s face healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    They were all excited, but no one bothered them.


    President Xiao was both happy and sad.


    If war day, always in of words, Feng wench, should also can''t so let a person distressed.


    At the age of 15, she should have grown up under the protection of her parents, but she stirred up her own world with her tender shoulders.


    What a heartbreaking girl.


    Yun Yixuan came from the holy peak, and saw such a scene. He was pleased to call up the corner of his lips. The second uncle really liked the third sister.


    Therefore, he sent the three younger sisters back to the cloud home, should also have to do it, rather than not want to, so abandoned.


    "Big brother," yunyifan saw yunyixuan, immediately gathered in the past, wrongly said, "three younger sister is too hateful, a person occupied the second uncle, Wuwu, I also want to talk to the second uncle."


    Cloud Yi Xuan light arrived him one eye, way, "don''t allow to disturb two uncles and three younger sisters, otherwise, I throw you out."


    Yun Yifan


    The third sister is his own sister. Did he pick it up? Big brother is too eccentric.


    "Uncle Yun''s strength seems to be weakening."


    Yuan Ze frowned and said in a low voice.


    Immediately, everyone looked at Xiang Yun Zhan Tian and found that his shadow was fading, and it seemed that it was going to disperse at any time.


    Only Fengyu knew that all the power left by her father entered her body and condensed into a seed.


    This seed sends out a magic power to repair the meridians, liver and intestines in her body, which are injured by the power of the world.


    Yunzhantian''s illusory arms embrace Fengyu, turns around, looks at Dean Xiao with guilt, and says, "Dean, I''m sorry, I owe yu''er too much, so I decided to give yu''er the strength I left behind."


    Dean Xiao shook his head, wry smile, said, "Zhan Tian, don''t blame yourself, I can understand your choice, Haoyuan college, has relied on you too much, today, even if lost your protection, there is always a way to survive."


    Yun zhantian nodded and said, "it''s a good word, Dean Xiao. Don''t worry, Haoyuan college is not finished. Today, it will be OK."


    Dean Xiao was immediately overjoyed. He knew the most about Yun zhantian''s ability. He said Haoyuan college would be OK, so it would be OK.


    Has been carrying a heart, slowly put down.


    In the middle of the sky, twenty palm teachers were all looking at the following scene and were surprised.


    In the East, the president said, "how can you hold a girl in the arms of yunzhan heaven?"


    Dean Tianqi said, "it''s said that 13 years ago, Yun zhantian came back and sent back a two-year-old girl. Maybe that girl is the daughter he once sent back."


    Chongfeng looked at Fengyu in yunzhantian''s arms thoughtfully and said, "yunzhantian''s daughter, she must have a very good talent, but I don''t know how to compare with my son?"


    Chongyun chuckles and looks at Chongfeng with disdain. He says, "Chongfeng, don''t you want Wuxiang to come up with the idea of the little girl?"


    Chongfeng smiles and looks at him without speaking.


    Chongyun said, "your idea is good, but as long as you have my family nirvana, Wuxiang will never succeed."


    President Ling Yun couldn''t bear it and said, "I heard that Yun zhantian''s daughter is a natural waste of material and can''t cultivate. Moreover, her appearance is not very good. So, you''d better think twice."


    Heavy wind


    Chongyun


    Feel a basin of cold water poured down from the top of the head ah, there are wood?


    Two people tacit understanding of stare Lingyun Dean one eye, how they don''t believe, cloud war day''s daughter, will be born waste material.


    It''s a big joke.


    "It''s strange that the power of cloud and sky is going to disappear. Why is it like this?"


    Xuanming palm cult looked at the bottom and said, "the power he left is so terrible. How can it disappear suddenly?"


    The rest of the teachers had a look, and it was true.


    That force that makes them feel shocked, has been faint to be aware, even cloud battle sky of the virtual shadow, almost cannot see."Heaven really helps us," said Dean Ling Yun, laughing excitedly. "As long as we wait for the power of Yun zhantian to dissipate completely, we will start at once. I''d like to see that without the support of Yun zhantian''s power, the huzong array of Haoyuan college can hold us back."


    In the square.


    Fengyu looks at the cloud battle sky figure in front of her and blurs gradually. She cries, "Dad..."


    "Don''t be sad, don''t be sad," Yun zhantian gently stroked her face and said, "yu''er, we will see you. Dad is waiting for you..."


    Feng Yu shook his head and cried, "but where are you? You wait for me, where can I find you... "


    The sound of her crying makes people feel sad, but there is no response. Yun zhantian looks at her and laughs. Her figure is like a glance of cloud smoke, blown away by the wind and disappeared.


    "Dad, don''t leave, don''t leave me..."


    Fengyu body a soft, kneel down on the ground, sad crying, clearly she is just through the soul, clearly to cloud battle day has no feelings.


    But I don''t know why, after seeing cloud battle sky today, she will have such fierce emotion.


    It''s like an orphan girl who was really abandoned by her father.


    She didn''t know why she had such a strong emotion, but she just couldn''t control it.


    I don''t know if the seed that Yun zhantian left in her body had an effect. Even if she burst out such violent emotions, she didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Qiu Xunfeng looks at the girl kneeling on the ground and crying. She has known her for so long. She has always been cold and arrogant. She never thought that one day, she would cry so helpless.


    It hurts to be seen.


    He raised his feet and wanted to come forward and hold him in his arms.


    However, someone is faster than him.


    Yun Yixuan kneels on one knee in front of Feng Yu, reaches out her hand and gently presses her head on her chest. Her gentle voice is sour.


    "Three younger sisters, don''t cry, two uncles will be distressed."


    Feng Yu stretched out his arm and held Yun Yixuan tightly, just like a drowning man holding a life-saving driftwood.


    "Brother, what do you think he has in mind? He is already so powerful. What''s he got to do? "


    Yun Yixuan sighed and said, "third sister, I don''t know what the second uncle has in mind, but I know that he loves you. He sent you back for your own good."


    Feng Yu sniffed and didn''t speak any more.


    Dad really loved her, otherwise, he would not have given her all the strength to guard Haoyuan college.


    It''s just that she has too many doubts and puzzles.


    She felt as if she had fallen into the boundless darkness, unable to touch the direction and see the light. This feeling was terrible.


    Everyone looked at Fengyu and yunyixuan who were holding together. No one spoke or disturbed.


    But peace is too short.


    In the sky, I don''t know who yelled, "the power of cloud and sky has completely disappeared, we will start at once."


    With this sound, all leaders immediately reached an agreement.


    The colorful spirit power shot down from the mid air. Dean Xiao and the elders looked at it calmly and nervously.


    Boom


    After a violent shaking, it broke like glass, like smoke.


    The weak disciples of cultivation were shocked by a mouthful of blood, turned their eyes and fainted.


    Pavilion in the cloud, we go out to see the power of nirvana


    Nero nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Wu Xiang reached out, put away the mirror on the stone table, followed Niro one by one, and moved towards the square.


    The array is broken. Dean Xiao pinches his fists tightly and looks at the sky gloomily.


    "Xiao Lin, the huzong array is broken. You have lost your protection. If you don''t want to end up in the destruction of the clan, I advise you to hand over nanshuyuan immediately."


    The poisonous needle narrowed its shadowy eyes and released a terrible breath, threatening Dean Xiao.


    Dean Xiao sneered and said without compromise, "I have already said that people are not in our college, but in the hands of master long. Why do you have to force me to hand over people? If you want someone, go to master long. "


    "Xiao Lin, don''t scare us with dragon Zixuan. We are not afraid of that yellow haired boy," said Dean Shaying. "If you don''t make friends with others, we will destroy you first, and then go to Shengwu to find the boy of dragon Zixuan."


    President Xiao


    He has nearly collapsed. How can he meet such unreasonable people? They say that people are not in his hands, but no one believes them.


    He felt very tired.


    "Oh? Who wants to go to shengwusi and find my seat? "


    Far away in the sky, there seems to be a voice of enchantment to the bone, domineering and gorgeous, saying, "don''t go, I''ll send it to you by myself."

 Chapter 623

    "Zhe, Zhe, zhe..."


    After his words, there was a violent bird call, one after another.


    When everyone goes along with his fame, he will see a huge Kun Peng flying in the distant horizon, with a pair of wings spread out and moving slightly to block out the sun.


    The whole Haoyuan college was shrouded in a shadow, and the light was suddenly dark.


    Pengniao above, sitting on his knees a purple suit of men, the man''s face peerless, eyes evil, long hair down, eyebrows, there is a touch of purple patterns.


    Behind is a black cape, with the high altitude cold wind, slightly swing.


    Behind him stood more than 20 men, some in red and some in black.


    However, everyone ignored the people behind him and focused on him.


    It''s not that I''ve never met a beautiful man, but I''ve never seen such a charming and beautiful man. Not to mention the twenty palm sect, even Dean Xiao, who is very familiar with it, is shocked by this beauty.


    "It''s him."


    Yun Yixuan raised his head, and his voice sounded low. With one look, he recognized the man who was the most gorgeous and evil man on pengniao.


    In fact, that person''s voice is too unique, even if you don''t need to see it, you can hear it only by listening to it.


    Fengyu also looked up at the memory of the man, she saw very focused, light pursed lips, did not speak.


    Yunyixuan warm palm gently stroked her head, voice gentle doting way, "three younger sister, want me to take you away?"


    Fengyu shook his head in his arms, voice light as smoke, "no brother, I''m ok."


    Cloud Yi Xuan low slow oh a, silent down, a pair of eyes, never leave from the half empty pengniao.


    "It''s the dragon master. The Dragon Master is coming. The Dragon Master is coming..."


    In Haoyuan college, some students who didn''t faint roared excitedly when they saw the man above pengniao.


    Long Sizhu has been the dean of Haoyuan College for some time. I don''t know if he has any unspeakable origin with Haoyuan college.


    I''m here today. I don''t know if I can solve the problem for them.


    All the disciples were burning with inexplicable hope in their hearts. For a moment, it could be said that the voice was overwhelming.


    Dean Xiao and the elders are in a complicated mood.


    Before, Yun zhantian said that their Haoyuan college should not be destroyed because it is too old. Then, will the Dragon Master be their Savior?


    As soon as this idea came up, Dean Xiao felt absurd. Even if master long was more powerful, he might be weaker than twenty Zhangjiao.


    Where on earth did he get the confidence that the Dragon Master was their Savior?


    In the sky, the twenty palm sect''s eyes were straight. Even the roar of the disciples didn''t disturb them.


    This is not the first time that they see this man, but every time they see him, they can''t help but wonder at his beauty.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be such a gorgeous man in the world.


    Dragon Zixuan seems to have a sense, a pair of demonic eyes, through the high cloud cold wind, straight to the square below.


    In fact, the distance between the high altitude and the top of Dongxuan mountain is very close, because Dongxuan mountain is too high, straight into the clouds.


    Therefore, he can easily see the girl half kneeling under the statue and nestling in the arms of Yun Yixuan in the square on the top of the mountain.


    She also looked up at him, eyes as clear as glass, empty as water, no love, no hate, no emotion.


    His heart suddenly a pain, as if stabbed by a sharp weapon in general, pain he seems to suffocate the general suffering.


    Dragon Zixuan turned his eyes and looked at the twenty palm sect who had not recovered. He narrowed his eyes. The voice of the devil was gloomy and cold.


    "Enough of that?"


    The sound of ice cold and bone erosion makes people feel cold all over.


    Twenty Zhang Jiao immediately looked away, and could not help being embarrassed.


    They could see a man out of his mind. It would be a shame if it came out.


    "Well, that, master long, Dean Xiao said," Nan Shu Yuan is in your hands, but really? "


    Xuanyin league leader xuanming coughed awkwardly, and his face was unnatural. He looked at pengniao sitting on his upper knee, a fierce and cold evil man.


    I don''t know how much better the tone is compared with the attitude of President Xiao when he speaks.


    Compared with them, although he is only a junior, no one dares to treat him as a junior in the whole northern wilderness.


    Although they did not fight, but I do not know why, as long as you look at this young man, he has no backbone, there will be a sense of loss.


    It''s a kind of submission from the blood.


    The Dragon purple Xuan picks eyebrow, the evil spirit cold Li voice matchless dangerous say, "are you interrogating this seat?"That arrogant and provocative attitude, it seems that there is no xuanming in the eye.


    Losing face in front of so many people, xuanming''s face was ugly.


    He has such a good attitude to talk to him, this boy is too not to pay attention to him.


    He gritted his teeth and was ready to fight back, but he was robbed by his good comrades in arms, the poison needle of poison shadow sect.


    Needle a pair of shadowy eyes staring at the Dragon Zixuan, very uninvited way, "ask you, then obediently answer, otherwise, be careful of your head, hair is not long, dare to my brother impolite, boy, you are very arrogant ah."


    Long Zixuan''s cold and fierce Qi seemed to disappear in an instant. His gorgeous and enchanting lips were hooked up, and his eyes looked lazily at the poison needle.


    "Yes, I am very arrogant. Do you have any opinions? If you want my head, you can try it. "


    The voice of the devil is very sweet to the ear, but it seems to be an understatement. Looking at the eyes of the poison needle is like looking at a clown.


    Different from xuanming''s profundity, the nature of poison needle is hot. He has lived for hundreds of years. Now that he has been provoked by such a boy one after another, how can he swallow his anger?


    He has always been arrogant in front of others. He has always ignored others. What is this boy?


    "Boy, since you want to die, I will help you."


    The poison needle is furious. With that, the palm moves, and the black spirit power of the riot attacks the Dragon Zixuan.


    The poison shadow sect is famous for its poison attack. As the leader of the sect, his spiritual power naturally contains extremely fierce poison.


    Ordinary friars, as long as they are touched by his spiritual power, will immediately turn into a pool of corpse water.


    Everyone was looking forward to how long Zixuan could cope with the blow. Only the poisonous needle could not help but feel proud.


    He wants to see the boy with his own eyes, die miserably under his spiritual power, and see how arrogant he will be in the future.


    No one can challenge the authority of their twenty leader sect, even this boy.


    Pengniao above, dragon Zixuan behind to make a gesture, the phantom and the night Luocha three people, together look to the blood month.


    The meaning of the Lord is to let XueYue do it.


    XueYue''s arms moved. His strange wings, which only had skin and no feathers, spread out behind him. With one wing, he left pengniao and stood beside longzixuan in the air.


    Looking at that piece of violent black psychic power, the wings of blood moon fluttered, countless bats seemed to appear in the air, and surrounded him closely.


    A dark and strange force burst out and went towards the attack of the poison needle.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the two spiritual powers were scattered and gradually disappeared, while the poison needle and XueYue took a step back and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "What?"


    Seeing the play, Chongfeng''s face suddenly became dignified. He narrowed his eyes and looked closely at XueYue on the side of longzixuan''s body.


    Other leaders are also ignorant.


    Poison needle is not the most profound but not the weakest of the twenty palm sect. He has reached the peak of Ning Zhen Jing. He is only one step away from semi Saint cultivation.


    But at the moment, with all one''s strength, he was defeated by one of Shengwu''s minions.


    They must be wrong. How can the poison needle and the boy of Shengwu be defeated?


    "Well? Blood demon clan? "


    Chongyun also squints at XueYue and quickly recognizes his origin.


    Dean Ling Yun''s face was dignified and said, "brother chongyun has good eyesight. This boy is really a blood demon family. Moreover, his blood is very pure. It seems that he is still a royal family."


    The royal blood of the blood demon clan will be a minion in the Shengwu division.


    Twenty palm sect suddenly had the impulse to vomit blood and forget.


    The boy of the blood demon clan must have broken his head, so he was cheated into the holy martial arts department.


    After regretting for XueYue, the headmasters looked at longzixuan with envy. What''s the boy''s ability to accept the royal blood of the blood demon clan.


    No wonder he is so bold and defiant.


    Indeed, there is arrogant capital.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the poisonous needle that was kneeling on one knee in the sea of clouds and spitting blood. He said with a smile, "don''t you mean that if you want to die, you will be successful? Get up. I don''t want a head. You can do it. "


    Twenty Zhangjiao


    Red shadow guard and four magic soldiers


    Everyone in the square


    Is it really good that the goods are so arrogant?


    All of them are depressed, but they can''t laugh or cry. Is this really the supreme and respectable dragon chief of Shengwu?


    It feels like someone has switched it.


    The poison needle wants to talk, but when it opens its mouth, it spits out another mouthful of blood It''s all anger.


    This boy is so rampant that he doesn''t pay any attention to their twenty masters.


    Xuanming watched his good brother''s breath weaken, and a cavity of anger burst out in an instant, "dragon Zixuan, you are too rampant, don''t you accept a blood demon? Do you want to declare war with our twenty sects? "

 Chapter 624

    Dragon Zixuan chuckled, and devil''s voice said lazily, "it''s not that I declare war with you. It''s up to you. You are not worthy of us declaring war."


    How arrogant is that?


    Among the twenty palm teachings, those who are not very good at Qi are going to have their noses crooked.


    With their cultivation, looking at the whole northern wilderness, who can see that they are not trying to curry favor with each other, who dares to challenge them and trample on them?


    Not worthy to be his opponent?


    Where does this guy get his confidence and courage?


    In the square, Niro Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng could not help admiring him.


    The three of them are really not as good as this man. Let''s not say who is strong and who is weak, but they are absolutely not as arrogant as he is.


    In their own clan, they are not afraid to talk to the Zhangjiao Laozi once in a while, but if they want to be so provocative, they have to weigh themselves first.


    However, weighing the consequences of nature is not dare.


    There are at least six or seven semi saints in the twenty palm sect. If the semi saints want to kill, they can''t escape even if they want to.


    President Chifeng and xuanming stood side by side and said angrily, "boy, it''s not a skill to show off your quickness for a while. On the contrary, it will bring disaster to you. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you."


    Long Zixuan sneered, "I also want to leave, but you can''t get by with me. Even if I want to leave, I have to clear up the trouble first."


    Dean Sha Ying finally heard the voice and said, "do you mean you have to intervene in the affairs of Haoyuan college?"


    "At last, who is not stupid?"


    Long Zixuan scoffed at Dean Shaying and said, "I''m here specially. If it''s not for Haoyuan college, isn''t it hard that I''m here to see a play?"


    Dean Ling Yun was puzzled and said, "master long, why do you have to intervene in the affairs of Haoyuan college?"


    This young man doesn''t seem to be nosy. Why do you have to live with them for the sake of Haoyuan college.


    "Are you all pigs? It''s ridiculous. "


    Long Zixuan sneered, "you want the inheritance of water saint, don''t you want it? I''ll watch you snatch people from my territory? "


    The inheritance of the water saint, which the twenty palm sect never dared to mention, was pulled out by him.


    Twenty Zhangjiao''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t seem to think about it at all. He couldn''t believe it. He told the story of water saint in public.


    He can know, if this news spreads, even if the whole Beiling state, will cause turbulence.


    So, even if they don''t dare to say it openly, where does he have the courage?


    Changfeng Zhangjiao couldn''t believe it and said, "you, you also want to compete with us?"


    "Wrong," long Zixuan said, "nanshuyuan, Dean Xiao has already given it to me, so it''s you fighting with me, understand?"


    Twenty Zhangjiao instant is like being poured a basin of cold water, that is called a through heart cool.


    What they broke through to the holy land was robbed by people. The more they thought about it, the more unwilling they were.


    They have been stuck in the present realm for many years. It''s hard for them to see the hope of breaking through to the holy land. Now that they are destroyed, how can they swallow this breath?


    A moment ago, the twenty palm sect looked at the Dragon Zixuan one after another, and everyone seemed to release a murderous spirit.


    Dragon Zixuan is not afraid, and the smile on his lips is more and more enchanting and gorgeous. He says, "do you want to kill me, or do you come together or one by one?"


    He has evil eyes and evil eyes. His voice is full of evil spirits and arrogance, which makes people want to worship and submit.


    The disciples of Haoyuan college were even more crazy and excited. Their enthusiasm for long Zixuan was no less than that of Yun zhantian.


    "The Dragon Master is powerful and domineering. He is invincible..."


    The roar below was so loud that the twenty palm teachers looked more and more ugly.


    They are despised by a boy who has no hair. Compared with provocation, contempt is more terrible and unbearable.


    Even if they fight with him one by one, when it comes out, others will say that they bully the small with the big.


    But this boy, but also allow them to go together, if this spread out, even if they kill this boy, they will have no face to be a man again.


    This boy can''t bear to hit them in the face like this.


    Besides, the inheritance of water saint is still in his hands, so, in any case, we should leave this boy today.


    Otherwise, they will come back in vain.


    If the leader of the twenty sects makes such a big stir, but they come back in vain, the world''s friars still don''t know how to laugh at them.


    President Chifeng stepped forward, squinted at long Zixuan and said, "boy, I''ll show you how stupid it is to despise us."After that, he turned into a huge red mountain and came to the Dragon Zixuan.


    All the changes of spiritual power are virtual things.


    However, once it breaks through the real situation, the spirit power can be changed into a real object, and the attack power is also increased hundreds of times.


    Even in the square below, the disciples were so angry that they fainted several times. But long Zixuan didn''t feel any discomfort.


    He hooked the corner of his lip and moved his palm. A big bow appeared in his hand. It seemed to be made of pure gold. It was shining and colorful. On the body of the bow, there was a mysterious and magnificent pattern, beautiful and mysterious.


    It''s amazing that there is no arrow in such a domineering bow.


    Long Zixuan''s slender white fingers gently stroked the bow in his palm, and his voice said, "shoot the sun, today, let you taste the blood."


    "Zhe..."


    After his voice fell, the bow in his hand trembled slightly, giving out a series of clear bird calls. It was very nice, but it made people''s soul tremble.


    Long Zixuan''s arms moved, his hands holding the bow, his fingers plucking the bow string, a bunch of golden light burst out, turned into the shadow of Phoenix, the clear bird calls resounded, and the Golden Phoenix shot toward the red mountain.


    Looking at the golden light, everyone''s body seems to be fixed, and can''t move.


    Bang


    When the two forces collided, the golden bird scattered directly, while the red mountain, as if it had been hit hard, fell down heavily.


    In the middle of the journey, Dashan turned back to President Chifeng.


    "Be careful..."


    The president of the Northern Qi Dynasty roared, his palm moved, and a soft whip appeared in the palm of his hand. He quickly went to the Chifeng yard scroll which was smashed to the ground.


    Before he fell to the ground, he caught him, moved his arm and pulled him back to the sea of clouds.


    President Chifeng fell at the foot of the president of the Northern Qi Dynasty, snorted, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole breath quickly withered down.


    The disciples of Haoyuan in the square saw this scene and cheered with physical pain.


    It turned out that the Dragon Master was so powerful that he defeated the leader of ningzhenjing at the peak with just one move.


    Are they wrong?


    How can the 19-year-old dragon master be so powerful?


    Everyone was shocked to see long Zixuan, but the man was still careless, as if he was not the one who defeated the strong man at the peak of Ning Zhenjing.


    "Third sister, he''s really strong."


    Yun Yixuan sighed and touched Feng Yu''s head gently.


    The Feng feather low eh a, then didn''t speak.


    She had known for a long time that dragon Zixuan had the bow of shooting the sun. However, she had never seen it before. She did not expect to see it in today''s scene.


    Brother is right, this man is really too strong.


    She was sure that even if he didn''t shoot the sun god bow, he would be no less than twenty palm sect.


    She suddenly remembered that long Zixuan once told her that the reason why the emperor dragon clan was the most powerful race in the nine days and ten places.


    That''s because the Dilong are strong when they are strong. They are not limited by their talent.


    How strong the opponents are, they will be infinitely strong.


    When she heard this before, she had no other feelings at all, but when she saw it today, she felt deeply.


    It''s a perverted race.


    She thought that she was strong enough, but at this time, she realized that she would be defeated by Shanglong Zixuan.


    It seems that she has to work hard. Before, she was too arrogant.


    Niro and Wu look at each other, both of them are surprised from each other''s eyes.


    When they met in Xiaohua street that day, they were full of confidence and wanted to challenge this man, but today''s scene gave them a lesson.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to admit that they are weaker than this man.


    They have only the strength of the first world war against Ning Zhenjing, but this man can easily defeat Ning Zhenjing at its peak.


    How many gaps are there? Who can make it clear?


    Qiu Xunfeng was also shocked and convinced. Facing long Zixuan, he was convinced.


    On the sea of clouds, the headmasters turned pale. Is this boy so terrible? In one move, he defeated president Chifeng at the peak of Ning Zhenjing. What''s the point of his cultivation?


    Which parents gave birth to? How can it be so abnormal?


    Chongyun and Chongfeng, however, look at the golden bow in his hand tacitly. They squint at each other and know each other well.


    "It''s an ancient artifact, the sun shooting bow."


    Chongfeng opens his lips and murmurs. His voice is too low to be heard.


    But chongyun on his side heard clearly.


    "That''s right. No wonder this boy is so rampant. It turns out that he has the most powerful ancient artifact in his hand, the sun shooting bow."Chongyun laughed and said, "it''s said that the bow of the sun shooting God was broken and its power was less than one tenth. It seems that the rumor is not true. Although the bow of the sun shooting God is not in its heyday, half of its power is still there. It''s no use trying to kill the sage."

 Chapter 625

    From their nearest Lingyun Dean eye color Yilin, face inexplicably ugly down, but in the eyes, but very quickly across a touch of greed.


    As for the bow of the sun shooting God, even the strong in the holy land can''t resist the temptation of the bow, let alone they?


    If he can get it, I''m afraid he can dominate the whole northern wilderness immediately.


    Even the Wuchang castle and juemingmen can only submit.


    Lingyun director squinted and said, "I see. No wonder he almost killed Chifeng director with one move."


    Qing Yan Zhang Jiao shook his head and said, "this is also the kid''s mercy, otherwise, it''s not almost."


    Instead, kill them directly.


    Although this bow is no more powerful than ever, there is no problem in killing saints. After all, the bow in its heyday can almost kill the emperor.


    Long Zixuan''s fingers caressed the bow in his hand and looked at Zhang Jiao in the sea of clouds with a smile. His voice was arrogant and defiant.


    "Who else wants to try the power of shooting the sun?"


    The palm teachers all looked at him with a bad face, but no one did it.


    This boy is merciful to President Chifeng, and he may not be merciful to them.


    At this moment, he might be killed by a bow.


    However, they are not reconciled to let them just leave.


    When they came here, they had all kinds of prestige, but now they had to leave with a disheartened face. No matter what, they couldn''t pass the pass in their heart.


    "Why don''t you go together?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved and he looked at these people coldly. Today, he must be afraid of them, otherwise, he will have endless troubles.


    There is still no one to talk to.


    But Xuan Mou son is rolling, "or have no patience."


    Being humiliated one after another by a kid, not everyone can be calm.


    Brahma palm sect sneered, yin and Yang strange way, "boy, don''t rely on the bow in your hand, you have the ability, you don''t use the bow to fight with us, how?"


    "Is it?"


    Dragon Zixuan slightly lowered his head, hook lips to smile, just, that enchanting smile, but inexplicable gloomy strange, let a person can''t help but whole body tight up.


    "Then, as you wish."


    With a movement of his hand, the bow of the God of shooting the sun turned into a golden awn and disappeared. He took it away.


    Seeing that he had put away the bow, several palm teachers were overjoyed. They reached an agreement in an instant, and several of them attacked him at the same time.


    But long Zixuan didn''t seem to notice their attack. He reached out and stroked pengniao''s feather gently.


    "Sheng Peng, let them see what you''re good at."


    Demon''s voice was low but cool.


    "Yes, master."


    The heavy and low voice sounded, and there was a light in pengniao''s eyes.


    It raised its head and screamed. A huge claw broke through the air. The claw was as fierce as an ancient beast, with a fierce atmosphere.


    The power of the headmasters, before they touched the huge claw, fell apart and disappeared.


    "What? Is it a holy beast


    In charge of teaching, don''t know who yelled, and then, more than a dozen figures one after another toward the mountain outside the square of the top of Dongxuan.


    It''s like sandbags, being left without mercy.


    The sound of heavy objects falling down one after another, the elders and disciples of Haoyuan college, just listening to the sound, could not help but feel pain for them.


    The leader of the Dragon division is so powerful that so many powerful people are easily lost. Looking at the whole northern wilderness, who else can do it besides the leader of the Dragon division?


    In the sea of clouds, chongyun and Chongfeng quickly stabilize their bodies. They look at each other. Seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, they nod to each other.


    Then, no longer nostalgia, palm move, tear void away.


    Holy beast, this is equal to the strong in the holy land. It''s easy to kill them all.


    If they are still greedy and don''t take the opportunity to make a decision to escape as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will be given an explanation here.


    The other masters, seeing chongyun and Chongfeng leaving without any hesitation, also fled one after another.


    The inheritance of water saints certainly attracts them, but it also needs to be enjoyed with life.


    No wonder this boy is so rampant. It turns out that people not only have the sun shooting bow, which is the most powerful weapon in ancient times.


    There are also living guardians of sacred animals.


    What''s special is to tease them?


    They have lived for hundreds of years. They have never heard of the existence of sacred animals in the northern wilderness. Unexpectedly, they have not only heard of it, but also seen it with their own eyes.


    If I had known that the boy who didn''t have enough hair had contracted with the holy beast, I would not dare to provoke him if I killed them.But the holy beast was watching all the time, but it didn''t give out any breath. Therefore, they didn''t recognize the pengniao as the mount, which was the most terrible existence.


    Wuwu, the holy beast is powerful. How dare they take it? So, it''s better to run for life.


    Smashed in the ground of palm teach people to see the rest of the people so spineless said to run away, face don''t know how ugly.


    They also want to run away, but when they are swept by the power of the holy beast, their internal organs seem to be completely destroyed, and the bones on their legs seem to be torn down. They can''t even climb up. How can they escape?


    Are they going to die here today?


    In the square, everyone was watching the play all the way.


    The disciples have little knowledge about the existence of sacred animals and artifacts, but even if they don''t understand them, they can understand that they must be very powerful.


    Otherwise, we won''t defeat so many Zhangjiao in one hit.


    In their eyes, President Xiao is an invincible existence. Those leaders must be as powerful as president Xiao.


    But master long easily defeated so many masters. It''s really powerful. No wonder President Xiao would bow down in front of master long.


    They did not forget that during the period when master long was the dean of Haoyuan college, any decision made by President Xiao had to be approved by master long first.


    Sure enough, in this world, strength dominates everything.


    All the disciples originally worshiped longzixuan very much, but after the scene just now, they even regarded longzixuan as the master of creation.


    Dean Xiao was a little relieved. Haoyuan college was going to survive the disaster. I believe that in the future, the twenty schools would not dare to provoke them again.


    All this is thanks to master long.


    He raised his head and looked at longzixuan gratefully. Of course, longzixuan didn''t look at him.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but remember, if you dare to break into my territory next time, I don''t mind letting you pass on your ancestral clan for thousands of years and then destroy it."


    Long Zixuan gently stroked pengniao''s feathers, coldly looked at the embarrassed palm teachers below, and said coldly, "roll."


    They were so humiliated, but they didn''t even dare to give up the atmosphere. They were very sure that if they dared to express themselves at this time, they would die without a place to bury themselves.


    President Chifeng didn''t expect that he would be slapped in the face so soon. Moreover, the slap was painful.


    He thought, just this kid, he could kill him easily.


    But I didn''t expect that he could be stabbed to death with any finger. Moreover, he was the kind who disdained to stab. The more he thought about it, the more he bowed.


    He really wanted to have the backbone to say that he disdained his mercy, but this sentence, but dead card in the throat, how can not say.


    Of course, they don''t want to keep losing face. Unfortunately, they can''t leave.


    Although the injury on the body is not fatal, but in the short term, it is difficult to move.


    Looking at their constipation like faces, long Zixuan sneered and said, "I forgot that some of the masters were not able to move. In this way, I''ll give you a ride."


    He patted pengniao''s neck with his palm, and his voice was evil. He said, "Shengpeng, send them away."


    "Yes, master."


    Once the spirit beast breaks through into a holy beast, it can''t be transformed into a form, but it can speak.


    After Sheng Peng''s respectful voice fell, a pair of huge eyes shimmered, and the space was torn.


    A violent whirlwind blew up several Zhangjiao on Dongxuan mountain like pieces of paper and forced them into the cracks of space.


    So simple, so neat, so direct, so violent I like it.


    Niro Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng''s lips start up. Those palm sect are always high above the others. I''m afraid they have never been so subdued.


    It was forced into the cracks of space, and still in that humiliating way.


    In the future, what face do they have to show off?


    I''m afraid that after this, these masters should hide and practice in seclusion. I''m afraid that they won''t come out after a few decades.


    After all, today is really a shame.


    And they, and especially good face, so, where dare to come out, listen to others how to laugh at them.


    If you are really not careful to hear something, I''m afraid you will be ashamed and angry and can''t help bumping into the wall.


    While gloating, Nero and Wuxiang also quietly relaxed. Fortunately, his old man had foresight and ran fast, so he escaped being thrown out.


    Otherwise, after they go back, they will never recognize them. It''s too humiliating?


    Being so disheartened by a younger generation, and still in front of their son, I''m afraid that they have no face to live.


    The space crack disappears gradually, that side of heaven and earth, completely return to tranquility.


    Elders and disciples, all of them fanatically looked at longzixuan, while he looked at Fengyu.He and her, up and down, in fact, only a few tens of meters away.


    However, he felt as if separated by a heaven and earth, so far that he could not cross.

 Chapter 626

    His numerous impulses, impulsive want to in this in full view, desperate to walk in front of her, instead of cloud Yixuan embrace her.


    But he knew very clearly that he couldn''t.


    He can''t let her live in pain in front of so many people.


    After closing his eyes, long Zixuan pressed down all the impulses in his heart. His eyes moved to the big bird under his body, and he reached out and gently stroked the dark gray feather.


    "Sheng Peng, let''s go."


    The low voice showed a weak and pale, completely without the previous evil spirit and domineering.


    With a cry and a wave of his wings, pengniao quickly left the sky above the top of Dongxuan mountain. His huge body covered the sky and the sun was very fast, but in a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared.


    Until pengniao disappeared completely, on the square, the elders and disciples had not recovered.


    President Xiao looked at the direction they left and sighed.


    Long Zixuan helped Haoyuan college solve such a big problem today. He wanted to thank him face to face, but he didn''t want to leave so soon.


    It''s fast. He''s caught off guard.


    Just another day, he will bring a big gift himself and go to Shengwu.


    "Third sister, come back."


    Yunyixuan patted Fengyu''s back, warm as jade eyes, across a touch of light worry.


    Three younger sister is not, in the heart still have dragon purple Xuan.


    Since long Zixuan appeared just now, she has been looking at him. Until now, long Zixuan has gone, and she has never recovered.


    In terms of selfishness, he doesn''t want the third sister to have anything to do with long Zixuan at all.


    Especially after the scene just now.


    That man is too strong. If the third sister is wronged in the future, I''m afraid he can''t get a fair return for her.


    He did not expect that long Zixuan not only had so many powerful subordinates, but also had the ancient artifact of shooting the sun god bow in his hands.


    Besides, the pengniao is actually a holy beast. It seems that if you want to defeat longzixuan, you must at least have the cultivation beyond the holy land.


    Yun Yixuan said that there was a lot of pressure. In the future, he had to work hard to make himself stronger as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, I really can''t protect my sister.


    Feng Yu looks at Xiang Yun Yi Xuan and says, "brother, let''s get up."


    Yun Yixuan got up from the ground and then stretched out his hand to pick up Feng Yu. Everyone looked at them.


    Some envied Yun Yixuan, some envied Feng Yu, but their client, it seems that they did not see the same.


    Yun Yifan sighed plaintively, "big brother really loves the third sister. I''m so jealous."


    Having said that, he was immediately met with the white eyes of Nero qiuxunfeng. They looked at him contemptuously. What? They even ate their sister''s vinegar. Is it a man?


    *


    Beiling state.


    Tianwu Xuanzong.


    As the sky darkened, the silver moon rose to the sky and fell through the branches.


    A small fire was burning in a cave, making some subtle sounds.


    On the ground, in the clean haystack, there is a girl in white lying quietly. She seems to have a dream. Her little face is red, her lips are shallow, and her face is full of happiness and soft smile.


    On her side, there was a man dressed in black. In the weak light, the man''s dark eyes were treacherous.


    Half of his face was hidden in the dark, half of his face was illuminated by the fire, and a beautiful and mysterious black rattan was dancing.


    The magic eyes looked at the comatose woman on the ground.


    It has been half a month. He has worked hard on her for half a month. Today, it''s time to close the net.


    He stretched out his big pale hand and gently placed it on the girl''s heart, quietly feeling the rhythm and strength of the heartbeat in his palm.


    "Yu''er, you must remember the feeling of loving me..."


    He opened his red lips and uttered a series of cold and strange sounds.


    Dark eyes, as if the whirlpool, countless emotions quickly birth and death.


    Pale but clean nails, suddenly, become more than two inches long, each nail black.


    Puff


    Without blinking his eyes, he stabbed his nails into the girl''s chest. The girl, who had been in a coma, immediately twisted her features because of the extreme pain.


    "Ah..."


    Girl because of the extreme pain, subconsciously scream a monk, she suddenly opened a pair of eyes, can''t believe to see in front of the cold grim man.


    The body struggles hard.


    Magic hook lips, the other hand gently covered her eyes, such a beautiful pair of eyes, how can there be such a frightful mood?


    He didn''t like it.


    The evil pressure in her body broke out uncontrollably. The girl''s anger seemed to be blocked, and she didn''t struggle any more.Young and delicate face, also very quickly become dry up, all the vitality and youth, in the rapid loss.


    Magic palm force pulled out, in his palm, is a bright red heart.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong


    Once, in the palm of his hand, strong and powerful beating.


    There was a glow of joy in his dark eyes. He turned to look at the girl on the ground, but the girl did not know when she had become a corpse with no flesh and blood, only skin and bone.


    Magic sneer, no nostalgia from the ground up, body movement, then disappear.


    *


    at the same time.


    A restaurant.


    Two men drink to each other, one in white and the other in green.


    The wine cup in the hands of the man in white suddenly fell on the ground and smashed with a bang. The man in green shirt picked his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    "Jiechen, this is your first miss."


    When the cultivation reached their level, it was almost impossible to break things by mistake. Therefore, this guy might have something in his heart and his attention was not focused.


    The man in white frowned and his face was inexplicably ugly. He quickly took out a jade pendant from his arms. Then, the jade pendant broke in his hands.


    On the handsome face of the man in green shirt, all the smiles disappeared immediately. He looked at the man in white and said, "Jiechen, what happened?"


    Jiechen clenched his fist tightly and said in a heavy voice, "there is a little soul source of yu''er in the jade talisman. Now the jade talisman is broken, and yu''er is afraid of something unexpected."


    The blue shirt man''s eye in the extremely quick delimits a to put on to be shocked, the way, "how can be like this?"


    Jie Chen shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. If you''ll excuse me, I''m going to find her."


    With that, he quickly got up from the chair and went out to the door.


    Xi Xian immediately called him, and his body also got up, "Jiechen, I''ll be with you."


    Jiechen didn''t respond to him. As soon as his body flashed, it had disappeared. Xixian quickly followed him.


    *


    in the cave,


    two rays of light flash, leisure and dust appear here.


    Although Jiechen doesn''t like Bai Yu, he has only one sister, so naturally, he''s pretty good to Bai Yu.


    He once played a soul trick on Bai Yu, so no matter where Bai Yu is, he can find her very quickly.


    When he appeared in the cave, the first thing he saw was the corpse on the ground, which had no signs of life for a long time.


    Although it is beyond recognition, the clothes on it are the symbol of the senior disciple of tianwu Xuanzong.


    Jiechen clenched his fist tightly and looked at the corpse on the ground. His eyes crossed a bloody color very quickly.


    I can''t believe that the corpse on the ground will be white feather.


    Although he also dark thought, white feather this disgusting woman, living every day to pester him and reconcile dust, it is better to die clean.


    However, he never thought that one day she would really be in front of him.


    He squatted down and sighed after half a sound


    He has been able to confirm that this mummy is definitely Bai Yu, and there will be no mistake.


    Jiechen closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "how did she die?"


    Xi Xian could not help sighing again and said, "I''ve been dug out of my heart and sucked up all my energy and vitality. The killer should be a demon."


    He smelled a trace of magic from the body of Bai Yu.


    Moreover, such a cruel means of killing, only the demons can do it.


    Jiechen didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, and there was ferocious blood in his eyes.


    "Very good, even my dust remover dares to move, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will never let you go."


    Rest leisure silence, he knew this matter, thoroughly angered Jiechen.


    Although he is indifferent, it doesn''t mean he is easy to bully.


    Who on earth would be unknowingly provoking Jiechen?


    *


    at noon.


    Ningzhou city.


    Feng Yu''s face covered with a veil, leading Yun Yifan, sitting on the second floor of the Phoenix building by the window, watching the people coming and going on the street.


    Since Phoenix Palace set foot in the restaurant industry, almost every city has its own branch.


    Ningzhou, such a prosperous place, is no exception.


    Qingmang said that in ningzhou City, good things will be born during this period of time, so, in any case, she will not miss it.


    Therefore, that day in Haoyuan college, after getting rid of Niro Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng, she led Yun Yifan to ningzhou.


    "Ah, third sister, this ningzhou city is really worthy of its reputation. Its prosperity is comparable to that of God."


    Yun Yifan enjoys the good wine and food of Fenghuang building, and also does not forget the local conditions and customs of ningzhou city.Feng feather light looked at him one eye, way, "that is nature."


    The three aristocratic families in ningzhou city have such a rich foundation. What''s the difference between their old nests?


    "I was too ignorant before."


    Yun Yifan sighed, took the wine on the table and drank it down.


    I have to say that the food and wine in Fenghuang building are really unique. I don''t know how to make them. The taste is totally different from that of the restaurant outside.


    No wonder the price is so high and the business is so hot.

 Chapter 627

    "Third sister, do you want to buy this Phoenix building?"


    Yun Yifan gnaws a pig''s hoof and looks up at Feng Yu. The corner of his lips brings up a treacherous smile. This Phoenix building must make a lot of money. If it''s bought, it''s a struggle for money every day.


    Feng Yu sipped a cup of tea and looked at him speechless, saying, "I''m not interested."


    It''s her. Do you still need to pay for it?


    Being rejected without hesitation, Yun Yifan instantly choked his chest. The third sister really, it''s OK to think about it a little. How can she refuse without thinking about it?


    It''s so hurtful.


    He bowed his head and did not speak, trying to fight with the pig''s hoof in his hand.


    Don''t buy, don''t buy.


    He decided to give up the delicious food on the table first.


    Enough to eat and drink.


    Two people went to the Phoenix House Inn.


    Phoenix building is not only a restaurant, but also an inn.


    Yun Yifan''s accomplishments are much weaker than Feng Yu''s, and his physical quality is not as good as Feng Yu''s, so after a day''s work, he is almost tired.


    On the fourth floor, he sent a bucket of hot water to his room. Fengyu ignored him and went to his room to have a look. Then he was ready to go out.


    She is not tired. Now that she has come to ningzhou, she will go to fenggong branch to see if there is anything good in this month''s auction.


    It''s less than ten days away from the monthly auction of fenggong chamber of Commerce.


    Hand to push open the door, a touch of yellow body hands cover face, very quickly squeeze in, Feng feather brow wrinkled up, just ready to start driving people, ear will ring slightly familiar voice.


    "Someone is chasing me, please let me hide."


    Fengyu looks at the girl in front of her suspiciously, and then sees that the girl quickly reaches out her hand to close the door, neatly pulls the bolt on the door, and sticks her ear to the door, as if listening to the outside movement.


    Feng Yu Mou Guang moves away from her body, goes to the round table in the room, stretches out his hand to open the chair, sits down and pours a cup of tea for himself.


    Her eyes indifferently looking at the teacup in front of her, voice light way, "smile."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing someone calling himself, Xiaoer screamed subconsciously. His bent body straightened up immediately and turned around in general.


    "Yes, it''s you, miss three."


    Xiaoer pointed to Fengyu and said a complete sentence in a trembling voice.


    It never occurred to her that when she squeezed into a room, she met "Acquaintances", which was just a coincidence.


    Feng Yu said, "you can call me Feng Yu."


    Xiaoer didn''t listen to the movement outside the door. She walked a few steps to Fengyu and turned around her. Then she was surprised, "how can you be in ningzhou?"


    Feng Yu took a sip of the teacup and said, "come and deal with something."


    Smile son Oh a, way, "that you just come?"


    Feng Yu gave a hum, then turned to look at her and said, "haven''t you been to the Lin family yet?"


    Xiaoer pursed her lips, suddenly lost, and nodded faintly.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "sit down first. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me."


    She pulled aside the chair beside her body and sat down with a smile on her lips. Her gorgeous face was tangled and sad.


    She has been in ningzhou for nearly half a month.


    But on the first day, I lost myself somehow.


    Such consequences do not blame others, because everything is voluntary, but she does not know how to face the man who is very strange to her.


    So, before dawn, he left quietly.


    At first, because it made her uneasy, she wanted to wait until she calmed down before going to the Lin family.


    But then, she found that a group of forces were chasing her.


    She didn''t know who she had offended, but that group of forces was not easy to provoke, so she didn''t dare to go to the Lin family.


    I''m afraid to bring disaster to the Lin family because of myself.


    She also wanted to leave, but she was not willing to leave until she knew her life experience. So she hid in ningzhou like a mouse every day.


    Avoiding the pursuit of that group of people.


    She thought that they would give up if they could not find her.


    But she belittled the perseverance of those people, they have been chasing her for nearly ten days, and still did not give up.


    It seems that they will not stop until they kill her.


    But how on earth did she provoke them?


    Fengyu looked at her tangled face, the heart will be clear, she is afraid to really encounter things.


    However, she did not expect that Xiao''er''s cultivation of transforming the virtual world would be forced to such a state in ningzhou city.


    "Fengyu, can I hide in your room for a few days?"


    After struggling for a long time, Xiaoer pitifully looks to Fengyu for help. She came to ningzhou city just to find out her life experience, so she will never leave before she goes to the Lin family.Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    This woman is not greedy at all. She said that if she has any difficulties, she can tell her directly. She doesn''t mind helping her.


    But she just wanted to hide in her room for a few days. Did she know what she had missed?


    "Ah, xiaofengyu, you are so kind. I like you so much."


    Xiaoer happily hugs Fengyu and gently rubs Fengyu''s face with her face.


    Fengyu is full of black thread. She has to endure it for a long time. She doesn''t push her away directly. She''s not a dog. How can she like rubbing so much?


    In this way, the two women began to live together, and Fengyu''s plan to go to fenggong was delayed.


    *


    the next day.


    The meal was sent by Xiao Er, and Yun Yifan''s room was also served.


    After washing her face, Feng Yu sits in front of the mirror and carelessly combs her hair. Xiao''er seems to be eating goods. She takes over all the food on the table and has a happy face.


    That eat phase, completely with cloud Yi Fan some of a fight.


    "Xiaofengyu, you are so kind. I will follow you in the future. Please accept me."


    Xiaoer smiles at Fengyu in front of the mirror, holding a chicken wing in her hand.


    It''s really good to follow Fengyu. It''s good to eat and live. Moreover, those people who are after her seem to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Xiaoer felt that she had not lived such a comfortable life for a long time.


    Feng Yu braided her hair, looked at her lazily and said, "I''ll accompany you to the Lin family later."


    This woman really is, come to Ning state is not to go to Lin Jia to confirm her identity?


    But after such a long time, she didn''t even go to the Lin family. On the contrary, she got into trouble. I really doubt what she thought.


    The smile on Xiaoer''s face immediately froze down. She bowed her head and said, "isn''t that good? Someone wants to kill me. What if I implicate the Lin family? "


    Fengyu wants to knock on her head to see what she thinks. The Lin family is huge. She thinks that if she wants to get involved, she can get involved.


    If it is so vulnerable, it will not occupy ningzhou city for so long.


    "According to you, those people who are after you have been chasing you for nearly ten days. They haven''t killed you for ten days. What skills can they have?"


    Feng Yu turned around, picked up the hair band on the dressing table, tied up the braided hair, and said, "the Lin family has the ancestors of Ning Zhen Jing. There are several people who are strong in the virtual environment, and they also form horns with the Li family. They depend on each other, so you don''t have to worry. The Lin family will be OK."


    Ningzhou City, is the Lin Li family and their Phoenix Palace three parts of the world, which forces can threaten the Lin family?


    If it were foreign forces, I''m afraid the Lin and Li families would have been concerned for a long time.


    But Lin Li and his family are so quiet, which is enough to show that there is no strong foreign invasion in ningzhou city.


    In this case, what danger can the Lin family face?


    Xiaoer was a little bit moved by her, but she was still not sure, "is that true? Lin really won''t be involved by me. "


    "Yes," Feng Yu said patiently, "don''t worry. The Lin family doesn''t know how much wind and rain they have gone through. How can they be affected by you?"


    Xiaoer has a very peaceful taste, which is why Fengyu likes her.


    It is said that since she came to this world, besides dragon dance night, she likes to laugh most.


    So I don''t mind helping her.


    Xiaoer''s wavering heart was finally moved by her, nodded and said, "well, OK."


    Fengyu finished her hair, then stood up and went to her, and said, "Xiaoer, do you know why those people want to kill you?"


    After shaking his head, he said, "why should I have trouble with you?"


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. Xiaoer''s face was so similar to the face in yuezian''s memory five years ago.


    She guessed the identity of Xiao''er, then, would it be that after she came to ningzhou City, others saw her face, recognized her and wanted to kill her?


    Maybe, it could be her former enemy.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible for someone to kill someone for no reason.


    "Come on, don''t worry. You won''t be ok with me."


    Feng Yu comforted her, two people each changed a suit of clothes, face respectively covered with a piece of white yarn, then walked out of the room.


    Pull open the door, then see cloud Yi fan stand outside the door, raise hands, seem to be just ready to knock on the door.


    See suddenly appear of two women, cloud Yi Fan instant stare big eyes, then stretched out a hand to rub to rub eyes.


    "Third sister, who is she?"


    How come there is only one more woman in the third sister''s room?


    Where did this woman come from? Is there any attempt to approach the third sister?Yun Yifan looked at Xiaoer''s eyes, inexplicably a trace of hostility.


    Xiaoer politely said hello to him and said, "Hello, I''m Fengyu''s friend."

 Chapter 628

    friend?


    Third sister has a girl friend?


    Yun Yifan expressed great doubt. He remembered that all the friends of his third sister were men.


    He looks at Fengyu suspiciously.


    Fengyu also looked at him and said, "yunyifan, I have something to do with Xiaoer. Go out and play by yourself first. I''ll be back soon."


    Yun Yifan frowned and said reluctantly, "no, I want to go with you."


    Where does he go to play alone? Ningzhou city is not familiar with life and land. He doesn''t want to go alone.


    Fengyu did not speak, directly from the arms out of a pile of silver tickets handed in the past.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes brightened and he quickly took it over. He roughly counted it, and there were more than 100000.


    He looked at Fengyu with a smile and said, "third sister, is this for me?"


    He is so big that he has never seen such a lot of silver coins. The third sister is really rich, just too rich.


    Fengyu faintly said, "ningzhou city also has the chamber of Commerce of fenggong. You can go to see if there is anything you like. If the silver is not enough, you can come to me for it."


    Yifeng uses these silver coins to let him go immediately.


    In that case, he would not follow her.


    It''s really boring for him to go to the street alone when he has no money, but it''s different when he has money.


    So, does he choose to follow her or spend the money by himself?


    Tangled for three seconds, Yun Yifan decisively put away the banknote, smilingly said, "since the third sister has business to do, then I don''t hinder the third sister, the third sister go back early."


    Finish saying words, automatic backward one step, gave Feng Yu and smile son to make way.


    Feng Yu thought about it, then took out a piece of jade Fu from his arms and gave it to him, saying, "you should be careful and try not to make trouble, but if you encounter any trouble or danger that can''t be solved, crush the jade Fu immediately. I will find you soon, you know."


    This boy, after all, is also a member of her cloud family. We can''t let him have any accident in ningzhou city.


    Yun Yifan quickly took it over and put it away, saying, "I know, third sister, you are so good, but don''t worry, I will be very careful."


    "That''s good."


    Fengyu looked at Xiaoer and said, "Xiaoer, let''s go."


    "Good."


    *


    the Lin family.


    Fengyu did not go in from the main entrance of the Lin family, but went directly to the yard of Lin Laozu with a smile.


    She''s not the first time here, so she''s very familiar with it.


    It''s still the simple courtyard with green walls. The door of Lin Laozu''s room is closed. Fengyu can feel clearly that there is a strong and pure spiritual power in the room.


    It seems that Lin Laozu lived up to the expectations of the breakthrough to the real situation.


    "Who dares to break into my place, little friend?"


    Inside the room, there was a thick sound.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. This sentence is so familiar. When she came here uninvited last time, Lin Laozu said it.


    Can he feel every strange breath and say this?


    "Mr. Lin, I happen to be passing by ningzhou on business. I''m here to visit you."


    She bowed her head and her respectful voice drifted into the room.


    Xiao''er has been nervous since she stepped into the yard, but she still doesn''t ignore Feng Yu''s words. When she hears Feng Yu''s understanding, she looks at it with surprise. For a moment, she even forgets the tension.


    She didn''t hear wrong, Fengyu said she was Yufeng?


    Without waiting for her to think more, the door was cracked with a bang. The next moment, an old man in white robe broke out of the door and stood in front of Fengyu.


    He looked at Fengyu several times with his eyes and said happily, "little girl, it''s really you. You''ve come to ningzhou again."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for many days, but you are getting younger and younger."


    This is not a compliment, but Lin Laozu is really much younger.


    Last time I met him, he had white eyebrows and whiskers, and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked old and over eighty years old.


    But now, since he can''t see the wrinkles on his face, his skin is red, and his mental state is very good. Even his eyebrows and whiskers are no longer white, but gray.


    He seems to be rejuvenated, at least 20 years younger, and now he looks like 60 years at most.


    Lin Laozu said with a smile, "it''s thanks to you, little girl. You''ve made me break through to Ningzhen successfully. With another 200 years of life, I''m much younger."


    Last time I saw him, his time was coming, and he had less than half a year''s life. Naturally, he was old and dying.


    But now, 200 years more, how can it be the same as before.Feng Yu gently smile, did not speak, but her face covered with veil, even if smile, no one can see.


    Lin Laozu carefully looked at Fengyu for a long time, only to find that this meeting, the little girl has a lot of deep cultivation, even if he has broken through to the real situation, still can''t see through her cultivation.


    It is true that there are talented people from different generations. A new generation will replace the old.


    They, the older generation, are doomed to be out.


    "Little girl, go, let''s go into the room and say."


    Since he retired as the head of his family, Lin Laozu has been in a state of seclusion. He can''t remember the etiquette at all.


    However, after seeing Fengyu, he also understood that the little girl was a guest from afar, so it was not good to leave the guests outside.


    Therefore, he had to welcome her to the room and make tea for her.


    Fengyu looks at Xiaoer, but finds that she looks at Lin Laozu nervously, but Lin Laozu doesn''t notice her.


    Feng Yu sighed in his heart. How can Lin Laozu''s eyes grow? Can''t he see that there is a big living person beside her?


    Since he came out, he has never seen Xiaoer, let alone talked to Xiaoer.


    Xiao''er is so young that he has already turned the virtual realm into cultivation. Can''t he see such talent in his eyes?


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    Then he said to Xiaoer, "Xiaoer, let''s go in."


    "Oh, good."


    All of a sudden, Xiao''er was called. He was a little at a loss, so he had to follow Feng Yu and walk towards the bluestone steps at the door.


    Three people sitting in front of the round table, Lin Laozu looked at Fengyu with a smile and said, "little girl, how long do you plan to stay in ningzhou this time?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Although Qingmang said that in recent days, the thing should be born, but he was not sure which day, so she naturally said it was not good.


    Lin Laozu nodded and suddenly sighed. No one knew why he sighed.


    Fengyu looked at him and said, "master Lin, I brought a man to see you."


    Lin Laozu looked at Xiaoer, but said to Fengyu, "are you talking about this little girl?"


    Feng Yu nodded, then looked at Xiao''er and said, "Xiao''er, take off the veil on your face."


    Xiaoer is very nervous, especially when Lin Laozu looks at her.


    However, she was still very obedient to remove the veil, but she hung her head and did not dare to look up at Lin Laozu.


    And Lin Laozu, as early as the moment when she took off the veil, was so surprised that he widened his eyes.


    The finger trembles to point to smile son, that facial expression don''t know how of shock.


    Feng Feather Voice light way, "Lin Laozu, do you think she looks familiar?"


    is as like as two peas. "Lin Lao Zu was surprised to come down from the chair directly." a pair of eyes smiled at him without blinking. "It''s so familiar. How does this little girl look exactly like my Wen Yu?"


    Feng Yu


    After hearing Lin Laozu''s words, she almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. Wenyu, what the hell?


    is he not as like as two peas, who are the same generation of granddaughters, Lin Xiao Xiao?


    How did it become Wenyu?


    "Who is Wen Yu?" She asked faintly.


    Lin Laozu sighed again, and sat down from the chair, as if in memory.


    "Wenyu is my wife and the only daughter of wentianchen, the city leader of ningzhou at that time. She is beautiful, intelligent and gifted. I like her very much. It''s a pity that she didn''t break through to Huaxu, so she left me early."


    He has been alone for many years.


    Fengyu knows that if Xiaoer is really Lin qianxiao, then it''s very likely that her appearance has been inherited from Lin''s wife Wenyu for several generations.


    , Lin as like as two peas, don''t you think the smile is just the same as Lin''s smile?


    Hearing Fengyu''s intentional inducement, Lin Laozu''s eyes were stunned. Then he looked at Xiaoer for a long time and then nodded.


    "There are too many descendants in the Lin family. I''m so obsessed with cultivation that I can''t remember the appearance of Xiaoxiao girl. However, I did hear Lin Yuan say that his favorite granddaughter is very similar to Wen Yu."


    Fengyu has some helplessness. There are indeed dozens of Lin family members. Even if Lin can''t remember Lin Xiaoxiao''s appearance, it''s reasonable. After all, Lin Xiaoxiao is almost seven or eight generations away from him.


    She rubbed her fingers against the smooth teacup and said in a faint voice, "Mr. Lin, I have something to ask you for help."


    "You said


    Lin Laozu was very heroic, so he just beat his chest to make sure.


    Fengyu said, "Mr. Lin, I doubt that Xiao''er is Lin Xiaoxiao. However, I''m not sure. So, could you introduce the master of the Lin family to me?"She had no friendship with Lin Yuan, the owner of the Lin family, so she came to find Lin Laozu by the back door.


    If she went to the master Lin directly with Xiaoer, she might be mistaken for a conspiracy and purpose.

 Chapter 629

    Lin Laozu nodded and said, "of course there is no problem with this little thing."


    He looked at Xiaoer suspiciously, "but do you really doubt that she is a smile girl? Can smile wench, isn''t five years ago by month exquisite to kill? This news was revealed by your Phoenix Palace. "


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "it was true five years ago. However, I doubt that Xiao''er was rescued after being harmed by Yue Linglong. In a word, whether Xiao''er is Lin qianxiao or not, I think they must have a way to confirm."


    "You''re right," said Lin Laozu, "let''s go to find the boy Lin Yuan?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "good."


    *


    on the way.


    The three walked side by side.


    Lin Laozu and Fengyu chatted as if they were old friends, while Xiaoer grabbed Fengyu''s sleeve all the way.


    She looked at the ground with her head down, her brain was in a state of confusion, and her heart was uneasy and expectant.


    Walking through a corridor, I saw a girl in a gauze skirt, followed by two servant girls, walking in this direction with light steps.


    After seeing Lin Laozu, he quickly bent down to salute, "Laozu Wanfu."


    Lin Laozu gave her a light look. He didn''t speak. He passed the girl and left. Fengyu and Xiaoer didn''t stop.


    After the three of them left for a long time, the girl raised her head and looked at their back suspiciously.


    "Xiaotang, do you know who are the two women around Laozu?"


    The servant girl behind him quickly lowered her head and said in a small voice, "back to the sixth lady, I don''t know."


    Lin Qianlan''s delicate brow frowned. His grandfather was so obsessed with cultivation that he didn''t even dare to disturb him. What''s more, he didn''t know who he was close to. So, what''s the matter with these two women?


    Although her face was veiled, one of them, I don''t know why, felt inexplicably familiar.


    "Miss six, let''s go and have a look at your dowry. The fourth lady is waiting for you."


    A servant girl whispered a reminder behind her.


    Lin Qianlan immediately laughed shyly and said, "OK, let''s go."


    She finally wants to marry her sweetheart. It''s a wonderful thing to think of it.


    *


    with Fengyu and Xiaoer, Lin Laozu went directly to Lin Yuan''s study. On the way, he met countless servants and younger generation. In amazement, they saluted Lin Laozu respectfully.


    Today''s Lin family, although it is said that Lin Yuan is the owner of the family, the most important one is Lin Laozu.


    Therefore, these people, even if they are impolite in front of Lin Yuan, must not be impolite in front of Lin Laozu.


    Even if Lin Laozu pushes Lin Yuan''s study directly, no one dares to stop him. However, Lin Yuan is not in the study.


    Lin Laozu called a boy and asked him to take people to find Lin Yuan and meet him in the study.


    Small Si naturally dare not from, very quickly, get the news of Lin Yuan then appeared in the study.


    When he saw that there were two women beside Lin Laozu, his face twisted for a moment. There were numerous secrets in his study, and no one was allowed to come in at will.


    Lin Laozu is nothing more. Not to mention the study, the whole Lin family castle. He can go wherever he wants. Who dares to stop him?


    But what happened to these two women?


    People with clear eyes can see that these two women are outsiders. How can outsiders enter his study at will?


    Lin Yuan resisted the impulse to wave people out, went to Lin Laozu, bowed respectfully, "Laozu, what do you want to do with me?"


    Lin Laozu sat on the chair, pointed to Xiaoer and said, "smelly boy, you come to see if this girl is a smile girl."


    Fengyu''s lips turned up. No matter how many times she heard that Lin Laozu called Lin Yuan a smelly boy, she felt inexplicable joy.


    Lin Yuan looks like he''s almost fifty years old. I''m afraid only Lao Zu dares to call him that.


    Seek the shadow area in Lin Yuan''s heart.


    Lin Yuan was stunned. He took a look at Xiaoer. Xiaoer had a veil on her face and could not see her face. He did not stay too long, so he moved his eyes.


    "Laozu, you don''t know that Xiaoer was poisoned by evil people five years ago. When something happened, how could she stand in front of us?"


    Which is the girl who doesn''t know how to live or die? She dares to confuse her father in the name of Xiaoer.


    Even the Lin family dare to come up with their own ideas, but they don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Lao Zu glared at him and said, "if you want to see it, you can see it. How can you get so much nonsense?"


    This man was brought by the little girl. How could he give face.


    Others may pretend to be their Lin''s daughter to achieve some unknown purpose, but he believes that the little girl will not.


    He is the head of the Phoenix Palace, and he has a lot of friendship with the holy martial arts department. How can he see their Lin family.


    Lin Yuan was so fierce that he lost his temper in an instant. He responded obediently. What a good grandson said, "yes, grandson."He went to Xiaoer, his face immediately sank, his attitude can be described as 18 turns, "what evidence do you have to prove that you are Lin qianxiao?"


    Xiao''er was stunned by his roar, then he bowed his head wrongly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Yuan looked at her, and his face was cold again. How dare he come to the Lin family to be a demon? Would it be naive?


    Feng Yu reached out and patted Xiao''er to encourage her and said, "Xiao''er, don''t you have a jade pendant? Take it out and show it to master Lin. in addition, take off your veil. "


    I don''t know if Fengyu''s encouragement works. Although Xiaoer doesn''t speak, she nods.


    Reach out to gently take off the veil, immediately, showing a very beautiful face.


    Lin Yuan is as like as two peas. But this is a face that is exactly like a smile. But how could it be? Laughter is not dead five years ago?


    Xiaoer lowers his head and releases a jade pendant. He puts his hands in his palm and hands it to Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan''s eyes still did not move away from her face. He reached for the jade pendant in her palm and looked at it for a long time before looking at it.


    Then, you can see a familiar smile on the jade pendant.


    He gently touched the smooth jade pendant with his fingers. After everyone was born, their parents would prepare a jade pendant with their own hands, and the name would be engraved on the jade pendant.


    Xiaoer''s jade pendant was carved by Xiaoer''s father himself.


    Therefore, he could recognize at a glance that this jade pendant would not be fake.


    He suddenly turned around and walked towards the door. He opened the door and there was a little guy standing outside.


    Lin Yuan looked at him, suppressed the joy of the voice, extremely complex way, "to call the big master and the big lady."


    "Yes, master."


    The boy immediately retreated.


    Feng Yu, looking at Lin Yuan''s performance, can be basically sure that Xiao''er is indeed Lin Shaoxiao. Otherwise, Lin Yuan will not have that kind of joy and excitement.


    However, he is afraid to ask Lin Xiaoxiao''s parents to come and make sure.


    After a while, Lin Jianwen and his wife, Bai Shi, walked in side by side. Since Lin Shaoxiao''s accident, Bai Shi has been depressed and in a bad mental state.


    Therefore, even if I saw Lin Yuan, I was indifferent.


    She just nodded casually and simply, without even calling her father or saying hello.


    As for Lin Laozu, she didn''t even look at him.


    Seeing that she ignores her ancestors so much, Lin Yuan is not happy and wants to blame him. But he finally puts up with it and gives Lin Jianwen a bad look, accusing him of not taking care of his wife.


    Lin Jianwen touched his nose, went to the ancestor, respectfully asked a good, and then went to Lin Yuan, said, "father, you come to us, but what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yuan nodded and put the jade pendant into Lin Jianwen''s hand.


    Lin Jianwen was puzzled and took over the jade pendant. When he saw the words on it, his eyes immediately widened and he said excitedly, "father, where did you find this jade pendant?"


    Of course, he can recognize the jade pendant carved by himself.


    This is Xiaoer''s, which is the only one in the world. Xiaoer never leaves his body. Therefore, five years ago, he never saw this jade pendant again.


    Lin Yuan did not speak, but directly looked at Xiaoer, and Xiaoer looked at Bai''s eyes.


    After Bai Shi came in, her eyes did not move away from her. I don''t know why. After seeing Bai Shi, a strange feeling rose in her heart.


    Maybe her eyes were too hot, and Bai also subconsciously looked at her.


    The veil on her face had been removed before, so when she saw this gorgeous face, Bai''s mouth was covered in shock, and her tears were flowing out.


    She is not wrong, her smile, her smile actually stood in front of her?


    so, as like as two peas of Lin Jianwen''s eyes, he saw a scene like a woman who looked exactly like a smile. He looked at him with a great deal of fear.


    "Xiaoer, my Xiaoer..."


    The next moment, Bai''s action quickly rushed in the past, will smile tightly in his arms, face buried in her shoulder, burst into tears.


    Xiaoer looks at her foolishly and lets her hold her and cry bitterly. She wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Lin Yuan sighed and said, "eldest daughter-in-law, I asked you to come here to confirm whether this girl is smiling or not. What are you crying about?"


    Where can Bai listen to him? No matter whether he is crying or not, Lin Yuan and Lin Jianwen are very helpless. It''s just this that''s not good for the girls. When they encounter a big or small event, they know that they are crying endlessly.


    Cry, cry, cry can solve what problem ah, bad luck.


    After crying for a long time, Bai stopped, but she still held Xiaoer, turned to look at Lin Yuan, sniffed, and said, "father, I can confirm that this is Xiaoer."

 Chapter 630

    "Mischief," Lin Yuan did not angry scold a, way, "I remember, Xiaoer body has a birthmark, you take her down to see if she has."


    It''s about the issue of the Lin family''s own offspring. We must not be too casual.


    Bai Shi does not depend on however, way, "need not father, she is my smile son."


    Bai is a very stubborn woman, especially after losing Lin Xiaoxiao, her temperament is even more gloomy and rare. No one can change what she decides.


    Although Lin Yuan was half angry, he knew that Bai was too excited now. If he forced her, it would be counterproductive. It would be better to wait for her to calm down.


    Therefore, the problem of identifying the real body can only be delayed for a while.


    At this point, Feng Yu knew that there was no place for her to do it. So she said a few words to Lin Laozu, and then she said goodbye.


    Although Xiaoer wants to leave her, she also knows that she and her brother are waiting for her outside, so she can''t leave Fengyu in the Lin family anyway.


    Had no choice but to reluctantly send her to the door, Bai''s whole accompany, know Feng Yu is Xiaoer''s friend, Bai''s attitude to Feng Yu, don''t know how enthusiastic.


    Fengyu is not used to such enthusiasm, but there is not too much rejection. After meeting Xiaoer for the next time, she turns around and leaves the Lin family.


    Xiaoer watched her go far, then followed Bai to turn in.


    Although she still has no memory of Bai, she doesn''t exclude Bai from the bottom of her heart. On the contrary, she feels very intimate and wants to rely on her. She doesn''t know if it''s blood relationship.


    Bai swept away the gloom before. When he looked at Xiao''er, he kept smiling. His gentle appearance completely melted Xiao''er''s smile.


    In the heart has been vacant that piece, as if gradually to fill up.


    *


    after Fengyu left the Lin family, she went straight to Fenghuang inn. After returning, she found that Yun Yifan had not come back.


    He took the money and didn''t know where to spend it. He hoped to go to the Phoenix Palace. In this way, the money fell back into her pocket.


    After the two feather stopped a few barrels of hot water, let the money into the room.


    Xiaoer lived with her last night, so she didn''t wash it. She just cleaned it with Lingshu.


    However, she still miss the feeling of water.


    The efficiency of sophomore is very fast, and the bathtub in the guest room is filled with hot water. Fengyu reaches for the door, arranges an array in the room, and then goes to the bathtub.


    Since she lost her heart, she was not used to hot water, although her father planted a seed in her body, which could absorb the power of the world.


    But Fengyu still does not dare to have too much emotion, she is afraid that the world''s power will be replaced by her father.


    So, she tried to suppress all her emotions as before.


    With a flash of inspiration, the scalding water cools to the bone. Fengyu''s hand reaches into the water and gently stirs the water. The water is chilly, but she doesn''t feel cold. It can be said that she doesn''t feel sick at all.


    Taking off her clothes, Feng Yu went into the water and closed her eyes.


    The soul of ice and snow runs in her body, envelops her cold water, and soon forms a thick ice, freezing her completely into a silver ice sculpture.


    Inside the room, there was a sense of cold.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Fengyu suddenly felt a stab in her consciousness. She had an idea, and all the ice broke with a click.


    The jade Fu is crushed, which means that Yun Yifan is in trouble.


    Her eyebrows and eyes were cold, her body moved, she came out of the bath bucket, her arms extended, and her clothes put on her body automatically.


    Slender fingers pulled the waist belt, the next moment, it disappeared in the room.


    *


    on ningzhou street.


    Yunyifan was a man off the arm, raised his feet on the ground, the man''s smelly shoes, just stepped on his chest, such a humiliating posture, almost let yunyifan gas out of a mouthful of blood.


    "Even my women dare to seduce, who gives you the courage?"


    The man''s eyebrows and eyes are dark and evil. He looks down on him, even stepping on his chest.


    It seems that there is a mountain pressing on his chest. Yun Yifan almost breathed. He bit his teeth and snorted. His voice trembled and said, "are you blind? Which eye saw, saw the woman I seduced you? "


    Today, he was really unlucky. He went out to go shopping in high spirits and loaded so many banknotes, but he committed a peach blossom robbery.


    Don''t accidentally bump into a woman, and that woman doesn''t know what''s going on, soft fell in his arms, and then still keep with his eyes.


    At that time, he was stunned, completely did not respond to what was going on, so he just held that woman foolishly and let her grumble in his arms.


    Who knows, not long time, this man did not know where to run out, without saying a word, directly pulled the woman, a punch hit him in the face, hit him on the ground.Not to mention that, the man kicked him several more feet. Finally, he insulted him.


    This posture is too humiliating, therefore, although he may be worried about his life, Yun Yifan still didn''t want to crush the jade Fu to call his third sister.


    If the third sister saw him so shameful, he would have no face to continue to live in the world.


    But the weather doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. When people are in bad luck, they always drink cold water to plug their teeth.


    The man stepped on his chest, a little stronger, so he crushed the jade Fu on his chest, and Yun Yifan wanted to eat people angrily.


    Even when he was trampled on the soles of his feet, he was not so crazy.


    I really want to kill this man to vent my hatred, but the force is not enough. It''s a bloody reality.


    After he finished, he got another kick from the man.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t admit it, I''ll let you go. I can see clearly that you hold my woman in your arms. Do you still want to sophistry?"


    Yun Yifan is so angry that his nose is crooked. The woman who stepped on the horse threw herself into his arms. What does it have to do with him?


    What''s more, that woman is 20 years old. He''s only 17 years old. How can he eat such an old woman?


    He''s not only old, but also ugly. Is there anything wrong with his eyes?


    It''s just this retarded person who can see the ugliness ratio.


    No, it should be said that the mentally retarded match the ugly. It''s a perfect match. But why should he be harmed?


    "Damn it, I advise you to let go of me now, otherwise, be careful of your dog''s life later."


    Yun Yifan roared angrily, but he remembered that the third sister said that as long as he crushed the jade amulet, she would appear immediately.


    With the terrible and abnormal force value of his third sister, he can guarantee that this man will be abused into a dog every minute.


    The man disdains of sneer a, way, "I pour is to see you this licentious thief, how want my life."


    He not only did not let go of Yun Yifan, but forced to crush a few times.


    With a click, Yun Yifan heard that his sternum seemed to be broken, and the pain of bone erosion was overwhelming, which made him almost faint.


    He didn''t let himself scream out until he bit his teeth, but his handsome facial features were distorted.


    The man sneers contemptuously, "isn''t it very capable? If you have the ability, you will get up from my feet? "


    In his gloomy eyes, he quickly crossed a dark light. He was the successor of the second rate family in ningzhou, and finally got married with the Li family.


    He tried his best to win the favor of Miss Li Qingqing. Therefore, he must not let anyone destroy it. He will kill anyone who dares to destroy it.


    If this boy dares to seduce Qingqing, he might as well kill him.


    At this point, a layer of murderous gas spread all over the body.


    Li Qingqing, who was in the crowd, bit her teeth for a long time and finally came out. She gently pulled Ji Yunkai''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Yunkai, he really didn''t seduce me. Let him go."


    She had never seen such a handsome young man before. She couldn''t help but feel a little excited about him, so she fell into his arms uncontrollably. It''s really none of the young man''s business.


    It''s OK that she doesn''t ask for a favor. As soon as she asks for a favor, Ji Yunkai''s murderous spirit is even heavier. PI xiaorou doesn''t smile and says, "Qingqing, are you asking for a favor for this boy?"


    Li Qingqing knows that Ji Yunkai is not happy, biting his lip, thinking about how to calm his anger, and then saves the little boy by the way.


    The young man is so handsome that she can''t bear to be so embarrassed.


    Aware of her sight, Yun Yifan instantly angry, "old woman, blame you, if not you, I would not have come to such a situation."


    Li Qingqing


    She almost slapped him on his pretty face. She was only twenty years old. Well, how old is she?


    What''s the look in the eyes of this smelly boy?


    Thanks to her pleading for him, she shouldn''t care about him.


    Yun Yifan is too lazy to care what she thinks. He looks at Ji Yunkai viciously. Even if he is trampled on his feet, he is not inferior or embarrassed.


    "I''m warning you again. Let me go now, or you''ll die."


    When it comes to this kind of moment, I dare to threaten him. Where is my self-confidence?


    Ji Yun opens to sneer, a way, "I then let you see, who on earth should be careful dog life."


    Finish saying words, mercilessly one palm toward cloud Yi Fan pats, palm heart spirit dint riot, incomparably thick.


    Yun Yifan immediately closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of this palm, but he began to question Fengyu in his heart.


    Three younger sister not say, jade Fu break open she appear? Why haven''t you come yet?


    Waiting for the pain did not come, but feel a light body, the next moment, you will hear a Putong.

 Chapter 631

    Yun Yifan immediately opens his eyes and sees that Ji Yunkai, who is stepping on him, has fallen to the ground, spitting blood at his embarrassed mouth. On his side, there is a girl in a white skirt.


    The girl''s plain white face was breathtaking and matchless.


    Under the warm light of the sun, the girl is as charming as the goddess of the nine heavens. Once she appears, she grabs everyone''s attention.


    Ji Yunkai''s eyes are tightly glued to her body, full of undisguised amazement and obsession, completely forgetting the pain of bone fracture.


    It seems that she is the only one in the world. I can''t imagine how there can be such a gorgeous woman in the world.


    At a glance, it''s fascinating.


    Even if he was obsessed with her, he enjoyed it.


    "Ah, Yunkai, how are you..."


    Seeing that Ji Yunkai is lifted to the ground, Li Qingqing shouts quickly and goes to his side to help him, but he doesn''t seem to hear it. Li Qingqing lets him sit up.


    A pair of eyes, but still very lost in front of the goddess above.


    Feng feather light swept him one eye, then move away the vision to see to the ground whole body dirty of cloud Yi fan, eyebrow not very happy of wrinkly.


    This boy, it''s not easy at all. She didn''t look at him for a long time, so he got into trouble.


    Fortunately, he was given a jade amulet before he left. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t see this boy in the future.


    "Third sister..."


    Yun Yifan cried wrongly. He didn''t want to get into trouble. It was the old woman who had a good way to go. He had to rush into his arms to hurt him.


    The man was also mentally retarded, so he decided that he was seducing the old woman.


    What can he do when he meets such a unreasonable person.


    Fengyu looked at his wronged appearance, only feel incomparable speechless, took out a handkerchief from his arms, directly threw it on him, voice light way, "wipe your face clean."


    This boy, not only his clothes are dirty, but also his white and handsome face has a black shoe print, which is so dirty that he can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Yun Yifan obediently, picked up the handkerchief thrown by Feng Yu, stood up from the ground and wiped his face seriously.


    Feng Yu turns his head and looks at Ji Yunkai who has already stood up. He completely ignores Li Qingqing on his side. His cold voice says indifferently, "say it, how do you want to die?"


    Ji Yunkai was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Holding him, Li Qingqing suddenly stood in front of him, looking at Fengyu with his eyes, and said, "Hey, miss, you hurt Yunkai just now, didn''t you?"


    In fact, she didn''t see clearly at all. The reason why she asked is that she wanted to confirm her guess.


    This young girl suddenly appears, is such a pair of aggressive posture, so she will recognize her as the person who injured Ji Yunkai for the first time.


    But still some don''t dare to be sure, Ji Yunkai is already the cultivation of Huaxu.


    If he was really injured by this young girl, then how far did the girl''s cultivation go?


    Isn''t it true that she''s also in a state of emptiness?


    Moreover, Ji Yunkai''s combat effectiveness is more powerful than Ji Yunkai''s, otherwise, Ji Yunkai will not be hurt by one move.


    But, how is that possible?


    This young girl is only 15 years old at most. How could she be transformed into a virtual state?


    For a moment, Li Qingqing had thousands of thoughts in her mind.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes coldly looked at her, and said, "it''s me, so what."


    In Li Qingqing''s heart, there was a touch of shock. It was really her, and she was really turning the virtual realm into cultivation.


    What is the origin of this girl? How could it be so abnormal?


    At the moment, Ji Yunkai also looks at Fengyu with a complicated face. The strength that hurt him just now is terrible. He has no power to fight back.


    So he didn''t believe it was the girl who hurt him.


    But if it wasn''t for her, why would she admit it?


    Who is this girl?


    He didn''t seem to have seen her in ningzhou city before.


    After half a sound, Li Qingqing recovered from the shock. She frowned and said angrily, "why did you hurt Yunkai? Where did he offend you? "


    At this time, she has accepted the fact that Fengyu''s combat effectiveness is higher than Ji Yunkai''s.


    Although she doesn''t like Ji Yunkai very much, Ji Yunkai is also her fiance, so she can''t let him be bullied by other women.


    Otherwise, it''s still her face?


    If she can''t even protect her fiance, what face will she have?


    Therefore, even if she had known the horror of Fengyu''s fighting power, she still didn''t flinch.


    What about the monk of huaxujing? In front of her Li family, she was still crushed without any fighting back.In ningzhou, no one can challenge the authority of their Li family, even the Lin family, which is also a first-class family, not to mention this woman.


    "Light feather''s voice is still offending me


    No matter how not, Yun Yifan is also a member of their Yun family. Even his grandfather is reluctant to beat him. What is this man?


    "Your people? "


    Li Qingqing was surprised and looked at Fengyu in disbelief." who? Who are your people


    At the same time, her eyes look at Yun Yifan uncontrollably, and there is a guess in her heart.


    Yunyifan noticed her sight, quickly wiped his face clean, and then went to Fengyu''s side, complacent said, "old woman, see clearly, she said is me, I am her person."


    With Fengyu''s support, his waist immediately straightened up. The man with mental retardation bullied him so miserably just now, so he must not let him go.


    We must get it back from him.


    Li Qingqing looks at Feng Yu and Yun Yifan. His guess is confirmed.


    It''s unexpected that this young girl and this young man are really together.


    Ji Yunkai was injured just now. All her attention was on Ji Yunkai, so she didn''t hear it clearly. Yun Yifan called "third sister.".


    Therefore, until now, she finally understood why Fengyu hurt Ji Yunkai in a word disagreement. It turned out that she was trying to vent her anger on this young man.


    Ji Yunkai didn''t expect that this beautiful woman, who looks like the goddess of the nine heavens, would be in a gang with this trash boy.


    What is their relationship?


    The more I think about it, the more ugly Ji Yunkai''s face is. I don''t know why. Suddenly, he really believes that this young man, like he said, can''t look at Li Qingqing.


    As a man, if he is allowed to choose between that girl and Li Qingqing, he will choose that girl without hesitation.


    Even if Li Qingqing is the eldest daughter of the Li family, nothing will change.


    He pursed his lips and fell silent.


    Li Qingqing swallowed his saliva and said, "even if Yunkai hurt him, you also hurt Yunkai. I hope this is the end of it."


    Yun Yifan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Would this woman be too naive?


    He was insulted by the man''s foot. How could he forget it?


    He glared at Li Qingqing and said fiercely, "old woman, I have a dream. Today, I have to double it."


    Li Qingqing frowned and began to get angry. A girl in her twenties, who was called an old woman like that, would vomit blood.


    "Shut up," she said angrily. "If you talk wild again, I''ll let you pull out your tongue."


    Now with Feng Yu''s support, where can Yun Yifan be afraid of Li Qingqing''s threat?


    He sneered, provocative way, "come on, you pull it out, I want to see how you pull it out, if you don''t pull out my tongue today, I''ll think you''re farting."


    Li Qingqing''s face is really red this time. She has never seen such an illiterate person. She has to fight with her. Can he stand it?


    She saw that he was good-looking, and she felt pity for him, but he had to find his own way out, so don''t blame her for being cruel.


    She stamped her foot and said, "silver slave, kill him."


    The younger generation of the Li family all have shadow guards. The silver slave is Li Qingqing''s shadow guard.


    After her words fall, a black figure don''t know where to flash, knife light a flash, straight take cloud Yifan''s neck.


    Yun Yifan''s body seems to be fixed, and a chill rises on his back. He wants to avoid it, but he can only watch the blade come.


    A white silk flash by


    With a clang sound, half of the blade with cold light fell from the ground, and the white silk turned into a very hard weapon and stabbed at the black shadow.


    The next moment, a shadow was thrown out, slamming on the ground, Qingshi Street slightly turbulent.


    When the crisis is over, Yun Yifan claps his chest and breathes violently. At that moment, he is really scared to pee. He really thinks that he is going to die.


    Fortunately, the third sister didn''t let him down and rescued him from the blade.


    Sure enough, the third sister is his talisman.


    Li Qingqing couldn''t believe that he couldn''t get back to the silver slave who was seriously injured on the ground for a long time. The silver slave was the fourth level cultivation of the virtual world, and he was defeated by a move.


    This woman is terrible.


    She looked at Feng Yu tremblingly and said, "you, who are you?"


    Fengyu''s arm moved, and the murderous white silk disappeared in her sleeve.


    She looks at Ji Yunkai coldly, ignores Li Qingqing again, but talks to Yun Yifan again."Yun Yifan, how do you want to get revenge?"


    Yun Yifan immediately hooked up the corner of his lips. That''s great. Finally it''s his turn to revenge.

 Chapter 632

    When he was trampled on the sole of his feet before, he would fantasize over and over again. As long as he had the chance, he would step on the sole of his feet and let him taste the humiliation he suffered.


    I didn''t expect to be here so soon.


    He looks at Ji Yunkai unkindly. Ji Yunkai is subconsciously chilled by his eyes.


    He frowned, and his voice was somewhat compromised. He said, "this young man, it was a misunderstanding just now. I apologize to you for what happened just now."


    It''s very windy.


    Yun Yifan sneered. When he stepped on his feet and insulted him just now, why didn''t he say it was a misunderstanding?


    To say something wrong is just to know the current affairs.


    He gave a strange smile and said, "Oh, it''s a misunderstanding? It''s not impossible to apologize. How about this? As long as you kowtow to me on your knees and admit your mistake, I''ll forgive you, OK? "


    Ji Yunkai''s face immediately became ugly.


    Kneeling and kowtowing?


    How is this possible? He is the successor of the Ji family. If he really kneels down in front of him and kowtows to admit his mistake, how can the Ji family have the face to meet people in ningzhou city in the future?


    Let''s not talk about Ji''s family for the moment. He is also an eight foot man. How can he kneel in front of a yellow boy?


    He clenched his fists, turned to look at Fengyu, provoked a charming smile, and said, "this young lady, I just misunderstood this young master, because he held my fiancee in his arms, I......"


    He said in high spirits, but unfortunately, before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s cold, emotionless voice.


    "I''m not interested in what happened. I only know that if you bully my people, it won''t be so simple. Since he just wants you to kowtow and admit your mistake, I advise you to listen to him to avoid things getting out of hand."


    Yun Yifan cheers Fengyu silently in his heart. He deserves to be his third sister. What he says is just right with his heart. Is there any wood?


    If not in full view of the public, Yun Yifan can''t help but rush to embrace Fengyu and offer her a loving hug.


    Ji Yunkai hasn''t finished his words, because he was interrupted, he can only swallow it helplessly, but his heart is more and more heavy.


    He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman, like a goddess, would be so hard to speak. She didn''t give him any face.


    And Li Qingqing, more than he is not taste, she looked at Feng Yu red, angry and said, "this young lady, you are also too much deception."


    Ji Yunkai is her fiance. If she kneels down and kowtows today, even she will not be able to lift her head.


    Therefore, today, in any case, we should try our best to keep Ji Yunkai.


    Phoenix feather face has no facial expression of looking at her, way, "just now you so bully my person of time, how didn''t think bully person too much these four words."


    If she didn''t come in time, Yun Yifan doesn''t know if she has a life here.


    Li Qingqing stamped her feet. Unexpectedly, this woman is so unkind. In this case, she can only use strong means.


    She coldly lowered her face, raised her small chin, looked at Fengyu with a haughty face, and said, "this young lady, I''m Li Qingqing, the eldest lady of the Li family, and he''s my fiance, Ji Yunkai, the heir of the Ji family. Do you think clearly, are you sure you want to have a hard time with us?"


    Who dares not to give the Li family face?


    She doesn''t believe it. After carrying out her identity, this woman will be so unreasonable.


    But soon, Fengyu''s performance let her down.


    After hearing the identity of her and Ji Yunkai, the woman''s face didn''t even have a trace of fear and fear, and her matchless and indifferent face didn''t even have a trace of fluctuation.


    It was as if I had never heard of the Li family, and I didn''t pay attention to the Li family at all.


    "You talk so much nonsense. If you refuse to apologize, I will have to avenge myself in my own way."


    Her cold eyes looked at Li Qingqing, and her voice was as cold as ice, with a trace of impatience.


    Li Zhou Zhi''s words will leave you in Qingcheng immediately, so I promise you to leave


    Hear her so at all costs to maintain themselves, Ji Yun happy there is a trace of accident, there is a trace of softness.


    This woman is so kind to him. In the future, he should be kind to her.


    Looking at Fengyu, there was no initial surprise and obsession, only anger and anger.


    This woman is so hateful that she forced him to kneel down like that yellow haired boy. How could he kneel down.


    Feng Yu sneers, and suddenly doesn''t want to talk to them. Li Qingqing is not bad, but he is too self righteous. As for Ji Yunkai, hiding behind a woman, he is no man.Her jade white hand reached up to her waist, took out a black soft whip, swung her arm, and the black soft whip was like a snake, directly bypassing Li Qingqing and pulling towards Ji Yunkai.


    Li Qingqing was scared silly by this scene. She didn''t expect that Fengyu would do it in a word.


    She was only in Yuanjing cultivation, which was much worse than Yinnu and Ji Yunkai. So when the whip came, her body seemed to be fixed. She couldn''t move at all, but her eyes closed subconsciously.


    Ji Yunkai''s reaction is much better. After he detects the terrible spirit power, his body moves and turns into a light wind, which spreads in all directions.


    Feng Yu snorts coldly, but it''s just the cultivation of low qualification. She also wants to escape in front of her. It''s too naive.


    Body movement, into a piece of ice and snow, toward the breeze hit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light wind quickly fell to the ground. When it was about to fall to the ground, it changed into a man''s shape. Then, with a bang, it hit the ground hard and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ice and snow then fell, turned into a girl in a white skirt, raised her white soft boots, stepped on Ji Yunkai''s chest, and looked at him coldly.


    "Three younger sister, hard work ha, you and in the side to rest, this smelly man to me."


    Yun Yifan immediately came over and looked at Feng Yu with a smile and looked at the man who was trampled on his feet.


    Fengyu eyebrows move for a while, lift legs away from Ji Yun''s chest, quietly walk on one side, the crowd around them in the street, see her back, one after another away from her.


    This woman is too scary. They are safer to stay away from her.


    Yun Yifan replaces Feng Yu and steps on Ji Yunkai. Ji Yunkai raises his head and stares at him angrily.


    "What are you staring at?"


    Cloud Yi Fan fiercely kicked him a few feet, the voice fiercely said, "I didn''t forget, you stepped on me before, but it was very cool, how, now you are trampled by me, you are angry?"


    "Don''t be angry, I''m very happy," he continued


    Said he, also in Ji Yunkai body ruthlessly kicked a few feet, even Ji Yunkai''s face, did not let go.


    Li Qingqing looks at Ji Yunkai being humiliated. She is so angry that she pinches two little pink fists tightly. She wants to rush to stop Yun Yifan and save Ji Yunkai.


    But after touching the realization of Fengyu, he had no courage.


    This woman is simply too terrible, if she comes forward to stop at the moment, make her angry, even her step on how to do?


    No, no, she''s the eldest lady of the Li family. In other people''s eyes, she''s always beautiful. How can she be so shameful?


    In this way, she really stood on one side and became a member of many opera parties.


    Not long time, Ji Yunkai''s face and clothes, will be full of footprints.


    Ji Yunkai is so angry that he can''t help vomiting blood. He is a man of honor in ningzhou city. When did he lose face like this?


    He can already foresee that for a period of time in the future, he will become a laughing stock for all the friars in ningzhou city.


    What makes him more angry is that his whole body''s meridians are almost broken by that woman. At this time, even if he wants to resist, he can''t even lift half of his strength. He can only let others step on him.


    This damned yellow haired boy really dares to do this to him. He will never let him go.


    When there is a chance, he must kill the boy, a shame before snow.


    As for that woman, he will press her hard, kill her, and repay her all the humiliations she has imposed on him.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. As a result, Ji Yun turns his head, and after a mouthful of blood comes out, he faints completely.


    Seeing that he passed out, Yun Yifan was in no mood for a moment. He snored and said with disdain, "forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you go and not take your life. But I still hope you can remember today''s disgrace and be a good man in the future."


    After pretending, Yun Yifan went to Fengyu''s side and said with a smile, "third sister, let''s go."


    Feng Yu hum a, afterward, see also didn''t see Li Qingqing and Ji Yunkai, two people turn body to leave.


    *


    fenggong branch.


    Fengyu and yunyifan walked in side by side. The steward recognized Fengyu at a glance, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    How did their supreme master come to ningzhou quietly?


    Without prior notice, they were unprepared.


    But then again, is the palace master here to investigate or what?


    The steward came over with an attentive smile. On the way, he was warned by Feng Yu and swallowed the word "palace master" in his throat.


    The meaning of the look in the palace leader''s eyes just now is that he is not allowed to tell her identity.

 Chapter 633

    President Zhao was a little confused. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead. He met him at random and said enthusiastically, "Miss, young master, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes lightly swept the chamber of Commerce. It seems that there are more customers than when she came last time. It seems that Feng palace is developing better and better.


    Yun Yifan looked at president Zhao and said, "I want to buy a magic weapon."


    He thought that his own cultivation is really too weak, so he''d better buy a handy weapon to improve his force value.


    In this way, when you go out, you won''t be abused as a dog.


    Although good weapons are very expensive, the third sister dumped him by more than 100000 yuan with a wave. He should be very rich, so he doesn''t have to feel sorry for the third sister.


    President Zhao asked to see Fengyu, waiting for Fengyu''s instructions.


    Aware of his sight, Feng Yu turned to look at him and said faintly, "do you have any magic weapon here?"


    Since Yun Yifan wants to take her, give him one.


    As soon as president Zhao heard this, he understood the meaning of Fengyu, and immediately said with a smile, "you two are just in time. Our fenggong chamber of commerce is going to hold an auction this month. A few days ago, we just arrived at a batch of excellent treasures."


    He has seen clearly that this young master must have a lot of friendship with his palace master.


    Therefore, he must take out the best things, and president Zhao is even ready to take out the finale.


    Yunyifan a listen to this, can''t help but more happy, "is it, then you can take me to see?"


    "Yes," president Zhao nodded and said, "you two, follow me upstairs."


    "Good."


    Yunyifan very happy to follow up, he did not expect, Phoenix Palace this Zhao president attitude is so good.


    Don''t ask him why he knew it was president Zhao, because the old man had a sign of President Feng Palace on his chest.


    He used to hear that the chairman of Phoenix Palace was very arrogant. He was only responsible for the management of the branch and never participated in the reception of guests.


    I didn''t expect that the president would be so enthusiastic.


    Three people on the second floor, Fengyu found that the second floor of customers than the first floor, she frowned, voice light way, "president Zhao, fenggong recently, business seems to be good is not normal ah."


    President Zhao coughed awkwardly and said, "the business of Phoenix Palace is much better than before, but in recent days, it''s a special period, so it''s so hot. After this period of time, it won''t be so hot."


    Phoenix feather picked to pick eyebrow, way, "why."


    Is this seasonal?


    When the palace master asked, he asked his subordinates, but of course he had to answer.


    President Zhao lowered his voice and said, "a few days ago, Li Xiaoran, the young master of the Li family, made an engagement with Lin Qianlan, the sixth miss of the Lin family. Tomorrow is the wedding day."


    "Lin Li and his family are the first-class families in ningzhou City, and their status is very prominent. So when they get married, there will naturally be countless dignitaries and other monks to celebrate."


    "Since we go to celebrate, we can''t do without gifts. Therefore, some of these customers choose gifts, and our business in recent days is booming."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "you mean, Li Xiaoran will marry Lin Qianlan, the sixth miss of the Lin family tomorrow."


    President Zhao didn''t know why his palace master cared about it, but he still nodded and replied, "yes, speaking of it, Li Shaozhu is 20 years old this year, and he''s getting married."


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and was silent. How could Li Xiaoran marry Lin Qianlan? What about Xiaoer? What should Xiaoer do.


    Yunyifan acutely aware of her mood seems to be some bad, close to her, strange asked, "third sister, how are you not happy?"


    Feng Yu raised his head and glanced at him lightly. He didn''t speak.


    President Zhao, who was walking in front of him, almost stepped on the air. Is his ear not bad? Is this young master the elder brother of their palace leader?


    On the stairs, he specially looked at Yun Yifan. His eyebrows were like swords, his eyes were like stars, his lips were red and his teeth were white. He was a handsome young man.


    Between the eyebrows, there was also a sense of nobility. The clothes on the body were gorgeous. It was from a rich family.


    He now believes that the young master is the elder brother of the palace master.


    It seems that later, he really needs to take out the best finale.


    If the young master is not satisfied, the palace master will think that their subordinates are not good at their work.


    To the top floor treasure house, president Zhao took the key to open the weapons room, made a please gesture.


    Seeing the empty fourth floor and the arrogant words at the stairway, Yun Yifan frowned.


    Why does he think something is wrong?


    Since it is the important place of Phoenix Palace, why did the president bring them up?Can any customer come up? But if so, why is it called chongdi?


    How to think all don''t understand, cloud Yi Fan Zheng Zheng Zheng of, seem to have been silly to drop.


    Feng Yu''s foot has already stepped into the weapon room. She turns around and looks at the stunned Yun Yifan. Her voice says faintly, "what are you doing there? Come in."


    Cloud Yi Fan Oh, in the mind of doubt, all was he forced down.


    Perhaps, he is too handsome, so the president is so different from him.


    Sure enough, in this era, you can eat by your face.


    In the weapons room, there are all kinds of weapons piled up, with different levels. You can see the strength of Phoenix Palace at a glance.


    "Young master, you can have a look, and you will be satisfied."


    President Zhao stood on one side and unconsciously paid homage to Yun Yifan.


    They are the elder brother of the palace leader. They can''t be disrespectful.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes have been glued to all kinds of weapons. His excited blood almost can''t help going against the current. He nodded his head and said, "OK."


    His shining eyes swept over the weapons one by one. After a long time, he finally locked a silver spear.


    The long gun was inserted on an iron frame, about two meters above. A fierce and bloodthirsty air, if any, seemed to come out.


    Close to the long gun, Yun Yifan felt that his hair could not help standing up, but the blood in his body was surging faster and faster.


    "I want it."


    He pointed excitedly at the silver gun.


    The president was slightly stunned, then laughed and said, "the young master really has good eyesight."


    At a glance, they got to the end of this time.


    This silver spear was identified by the first appraiser of Phoenix Palace. It''s the best holy weapon. It can be upgraded to the artifact at any time.


    In order to take down this silver gun, their Phoenix Palace cost a lot.


    However, since he was taken in by the elder brother of the palace master, now is not the time for him to feel distressed.


    Fengyu walks up to Yun Yifan and looks at the silver gun with satisfied eyes. It''s really a good weapon. I''m afraid its lethality can be compared with the holy axe that elder martial brother yuanze got in Shuisheng cave.


    "President Zhao, this silver gun has a name."


    President Zhao looked respectfully at his palace master and said with a smile, "yes, it''s called ice breaking soul gun."


    "Ice breaking soul gun, not bad, I like the name."


    Yun Yifan was so excited that he almost raised his head and laughed a few times. He turned to president Zhao and said, "president Zhao, what''s the price of ice breaking soul gun?"


    President Zhao pondered, just ready to say, no money, we are predestined to give it to the childe.


    But before he had time to speak, he heard his palace master''s voice say indifferently, "president Zhao, tell the truth."


    The palace master has orders. Don''t dare not follow them.


    President Zhao nodded and said, "after our appraiser''s appraisal, this sacred weapon is worth 68 million silver coins."


    68 million silver coins is 680000 gold coins.


    This price is actually not expensive, it can only be regarded as fair, but it still almost frightens Yun Yifan.


    Lying trough, there are so many silver coins, even if you sell him, it''s not enough. He only has more than 100000.


    Even if the third sister has a lot of silver coins, it''s estimated that it''s only tens of millions. Where can I find more than 60 million?


    He really looked down on the price of the holy ware. No wonder how many monks salivated over the holy ware.


    How many people can afford this price.


    Yun Yifan shook his head regretfully. It seems that this cold ice soul breaking gun has no fate with him. There''s no way. Who makes him shy? He''d better choose another one.


    He sighed and said, "president Zhao, I''m really sorry. Although I like this gun, I don''t have enough silver coins. I''m looking at the others."


    President Zhao is very speechless in his heart. Your sister is so rich. The whole Phoenix Palace is hers. Let alone a sacred weapon, there will always be a magic weapon. How can you not have enough silver coins?


    He carefully looked at Fengyu, want to see his palace master how to arrange.


    Feng Yu took a look at Yun Yifan, then looked at president Zhao and said, "president Zhao, I want this gun. Please take it down."

 Chapter 634

    There are prohibitions in the treasure house of Phoenix Palace. Only the president can take things. Otherwise, once the prohibition is touched, there will be a lot of trouble.


    President Zhao nodded and said, "OK."


    Having said that, he went to get it.


    But Yun Yifan''s face suddenly changed. He bit his teeth and looked at president Zhao''s back. He walked to Fengyu''s side. After that, he gently pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "third sister, don''t make trouble. I don''t want that gun."


    68 million. It''s not enough to buy them both together.


    It''s not too late for president Zhao to take it out. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if they couldn''t pay for it?


    In a word, president Zhao is not an old fool.


    Although they are really well dressed, they are not as young as 60 million people. Is it true that he is a veteran of the chamber of commerce all the year round, and does not even have such eyesight?


    I really don''t know how to do such a big business in fenggong.


    Fengyu looked up at him and said, "I really don''t want it. Even if I have money to buy it, you don''t want it."


    Money? There is a fart money, cloud Yifan just don''t believe, she can have so much money.


    At this juncture, we have to face life and death.


    He snorted and said, "No."


    "That''s what you said," Feng Yu said faintly. "Since you don''t want it, I''ll buy it for others."


    Yun Yifan almost rolled his eyes on the spot. The third sister, talking Hao is not really Hao. Do you think you can really afford it if you say you can afford it?


    At the moment when they were talking, president Zhao had taken down the silver spear and got rid of the iron frame. The silver spear was only half a foot long. I don''t know how many times smaller it was.


    He put his silver gun in front of Yun Yifan and said, "young master, you can recognize the LORD with blood."


    Yun Yifan


    Is the old man really afraid that they can''t afford it? It''s so easy for him to recognize the LORD by dripping blood, and he''s not afraid to run away directly after recognizing the LORD by dripping blood?


    Once again, I doubt that the president is not very smart, at least not like a normal businessman.


    Seeing that Yun Yifan doesn''t dare to touch the silver gun of the reduced version at all, for fear that it will be wronged. Fengyu just feels speechless.


    She took the silver gun in the president''s hand and put it away. Then she took out a stack of gold tickets and handed them to the president, saying, "president Zhao, you can count."


    President Zhao didn''t hesitate. He reached for it and counted it carefully.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes were straight when he saw the gold ticket. He was completely frightened.


    Gold is gold ticket.


    So many gold tickets


    God, third sister, is this a bank robbery? No, the bank doesn''t have so much money?


    Yun Yifan''s head is blank, completely shocked.


    Next, Fengyu asked President Zhao to take her to see the treasures prepared for the auction. The treasures were very rare, but she had no effect. So after she came out of fenggong, she only had a cold ice soul breaker in her hand.


    On the way, Yun Yifan came to her side and asked carefully, "third sister, where did you get so much money?"


    Feng feather light says, "nature is I earn."


    Yun Yifan swallows his saliva. In his head, he has begun to fantasize about how the third sister made so much money.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out what to do to make so much money.


    Alas, no wonder she swung away more than 100000 silver coins from him today. He thought she was suddenly generous. It turned out that the 100000 silver coins were just a drop in the bucket for her.


    Thinking back, Yun Yifan thought of the cold ice broken soul gun in her hand, and said, "third sister, that cold ice broken soul gun, can you give it to me?"


    Feng feather swept him one eye, voice indifference way, "you don''t say, you don''t want."


    Yun Yifan''s hair is about to drop, and he says, "it''s not because I thought we didn''t have money."


    With these words, he began to admire the good eyesight of the chairman of fenggong again. Even he didn''t know that his third sister could afford it. How could he be so determined?


    No wonder he is so kind to his third sister. It turns out that he saw through her at a glance. She is his big business.


    Feng Yu sneered and said nothing.


    Yun Yifan grabbed her sleeve and said, "good sister, I''m your brother. You don''t really want to give it to others."


    Fengyu almost vomited his disgusting meal overnight.


    This good sister three words, how does it sound so cold to her?


    She lightly swept cloud Yi Fan one eye, way, "see you performance."


    Yun Yifan immediately excited, "ha, third sister, I know you are the best, you can rest assured, I will perform well."


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, lazy to take care of him.


    Does he know what she wants him to do?


    I''m sure she''ll leave it to him.*


    in the evening.


    Feng Yu is lying on the bed, but she can''t sleep. She is full of what president Zhao said during the day.


    Tomorrow is the wedding of Li Xiaoran and Lin Qianlan.


    She can''t understand why Li Xiaoran suddenly wants to marry Lin Qianlan. He should not know that Xiao''er has come back. Then, if he knows, will he marry Lin Qianlan?


    Feng Yu himself is not sure.


    Five years ago, they really had a good relationship, and even eloped with each other. After all, it has been five years. Who knows if Li Xiaoran still has a smile in his heart.


    What about Xiaoer?


    She has lost her memory now. I don''t think she can remember Li Xiaoran. I don''t know how she will react when she hears Li Xiaoran''s marriage to Lin Qianlan.


    After thinking for a long time, Fengyu suddenly sits up from the bed. No, she wants to see Xiaoer.


    Her own love road is bumpy, so she hopes that other people''s feelings can be more satisfactory, which can be regarded as making up for her heart.


    My brother doesn''t have a sweetheart now, so she can''t worry about it.


    And she has no good friends, so she hopes Xiaoer can be happy, at least not like her, even if there is love, also can''t be together.


    Put on shoes in a hurry, a flash, Feng feather then disappear in the room.


    *


    the Lin family.


    Although it''s getting late, the Lin family is still brightly lit.


    In particular, the courtyard of the third room was decorated with lanterns and decorations. The arrangement was full of festivity, and the servant girls were busy in and out.


    In the room.


    Xiao''er and Bai''s nestled together, with a gentle smile on her mother''s and daughter''s faces.


    Since she saw Xiao''er, Bai didn''t leave her. All this was too untrue. She was afraid that Xiao''er would disappear in the blink of an eye, so how could she leave her.


    "Xiaoer, why don''t you sleep with your mother tonight."


    Bai''s small hand gently stroked Xiaoer''s face, and the voice was even lighter, just like a feather, full of love.


    Smile son Zheng Zheng Zheng, then nodded, way, "good."


    "That''s great," Bai said happily. "It''s late that day. Xiaoer should be sleepy. Let''s have a rest."


    "Good mother."


    Xiao''er is very clever. Although she has no memory, she still likes Bai''s family very much.


    As soon as the mother and daughter were ready to rest, a servant girl came in, drooped her head and said, "madam, I have something to ask you to come over."


    Bai''s frown, not happy to say, "uncle can say what to look for me?"


    It''s not easy to see her daughter. She doesn''t want to be separated from her at all. Bai can''t help but complain about her husband. What''s the matter? She has to find her now.


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "madam, I didn''t say that."


    Bai Shi is calm and ready to send the servant girl back to reply. She wants to accompany Xiaoer tonight. Even if the sky falls down, she can''t call her.


    But Xiaoer is very sensible. She pulls her sleeve and says, "mother, maybe my father has something to ask for you. Why don''t you go to see my father first, and my daughter can sleep alone."


    Bai Shi thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, Xiaoer, you have a rest early. Your mother will come to you tomorrow morning. If you need anything, you will send your servant girl to find your mother. Do you know?"


    "I see, mother."


    Xiaoer smiles and watches Bai Shi leave.


    Xiao nao''er and Lin''s face turned pale after seeing her marriage.


    Tomorrow is their wedding day, but Xiaoer doesn''t know anything. What should she do? Do you want to tell Xiaoer about it?


    But Xiao''er completely forgot what happened before and didn''t remember Li Xiaoran. Even if he told her, what could he do?


    Bai''s hands were tight. Since it was Li Xiaoran who decided to marry Lin Qianlan, it showed that there was no smile in his heart.


    After all, five years later, even if he no longer likes laughing, he can understand.


    Then let him marry Lin Qianlan. Her smile is so good that she deserves a better man.


    In the room, Xiaoer closes the door and sits in a daze on the bed.


    In her mind, she recalled that she had overheard the conversation between the two servant girls in the afternoon.


    "Young master Xiao ran will marry miss six tomorrow. What do you think Miss eight should do? In the past, everyone thought Miss eight was dead, so it doesn''t matter who master Xiao ran married. But who knows, Miss eight came back alive. If she knows that master Xiao ran wants to marry miss six, can she stand it? "


    "Shh, don''t talk about it. It''s not something we can talk about. Be careful what comes out of your mouth."


    Niang knew that she had completely forgotten what she had done, so she told her a lot about her childhood. She also knew that she was the eighth lady in the maid''s mouth.Listen to their meaning, I seem to have a relationship with the young master Xiao ran.


    I don''t know why. When she thought of master Xiao ran, her heart began to ache.


    Fengyu quietly appeared in the room, did not disturb anyone, see is such a picture, this woman, sitting on the bed in a daze, also don''t know what to think.


    She moved her eyebrows and walked towards the bed.


    Xiaoer finally found her, raised his head, gently called out, "Fengyu."

 Chapter 635

    It''s so late that Fengyu comes to her. It''s really a surprise to her.


    Feng Yu low eh a, sat in the smile son body side, way, "what are you thinking."


    Xiao''er shook his head, hooked his lips and said, "I didn''t think about anything."


    Fengyu fixed looking at her, and then looked away, she did not think what, but do not want to say.


    Thinking of his purpose, Feng Yu sighed and said, "Xiao''er, do you know that Lin Qianlan will marry Li Xiaoran tomorrow?"


    Smile son eyebrow moved to move, didn''t expect Feng feather to look for her, unexpectedly can be this matter.


    She nodded and said softly, "I know."


    However, it was eavesdropping from two servants.


    Fengyu turned to see her, but found her look incomparably calm.


    She really forgot Li Xiaoran.


    "Do you know that you used to be lovers with Li Xiaoran? At that time, you liked him very much and even eloped with him."


    As a result, elopement failed. On the contrary, she almost lost her life. Even Li Xiaoran broke her legs.


    Smile son hang down the head, the fingers of both hands unconsciously pinch together, way, "probably know."


    I probably know What''s the answer?


    Fengyu is helpless and says, "what do you think now? Are you going to watch them get married tomorrow?"


    Xiaoer laughed and said, "otherwise? They have decided to get married. What else can I do? "


    Feng Yu grabs her hand and looks very serious. "If you want, I can help you stop the big wedding tomorrow."


    Xiaoer looked at her gratefully and shook her head, "no need to Fengyu."


    She closed her eyes and said, "even if I once fell in love with Li Xiaoran very much, after all, five years have passed, and I completely forget him. Since he wants to marry other women, he must have no me in his heart. Why do I want to make people hate him?"


    What''s more, she is no longer a virgin. Even if she destroys the marriage between Lin Qianlan and Li Xiaoran, what will happen?


    Is she going to marry Li Xiaoran with the body of the fallen flowers and willows?


    Don''t, her life, don''t get married again, she doesn''t love herself, willing to be broken by a strange man, so she is not qualified to marry.


    Feng Yu sighed, "really don''t use it."


    Xiaoer shook his head and said, "Fengyu, I appreciate your kindness. I really appreciate it, but I don''t need it. I don''t like Lixiaoran at all."


    She doesn''t even know whether the man is round or flat. How do you like him?


    Even if I used to like him, it was five years ago.


    Fengyu see her determination so, it''s not good to say more, "well, in this case, you have a rest early, don''t think about it, I''ll go."


    Xiaoer took her hand and said, "it''s so late. It''s not safe for you alone. Why don''t you sleep with me tonight?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and refused, saying, "no, with my accomplishments, I can go to the Phoenix Inn in a blink of an eye. Don''t worry."


    With that, the body quickly became transparent and melted into the air.


    Xiaoer was stunned. It turned out that it was really because of this that she came to see her so late.


    *


    late at night.


    Inside the room, quietly into a touch of dark shadow.


    Dark shadow went to the bedside and quietly looked at the sleeping girl on the bed. The bright moonlight came in through the window paper, making her sleeping face more beautiful.


    In the dark shadow''s eyes, he quickly crossed a touch of obsession. He had not seen her for some time.


    During this period of time, he was thinking about her all the time.


    Slender fingers trembled out, he wanted to touch her smooth face, but finally tightly squeezed up.


    Can''t


    Her perception is too sharp. If he hadn''t restrained all his breath, I''m afraid he would have been discovered by her as soon as he entered the room.


    Black shadow hands move, a wisp of black smoke toward the bed of the girl''s body drilled in, soon completely disappeared.


    The girl''s original light breathing sound seemed a little heavy.


    Dark shadow was relieved and sat beside the bed. In the moonlight, a lifelike black flower vine was floating on his half cheek. It was strange and mysterious, showing a thrilling beauty.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a bright red heart appeared. In the dark, it was emitting a faint light, beating strongly and forcefully.


    The magic eyes looked at the heart in their hands, sighed and said, "yu''er, you must remember the feeling of loving me, you must remember..."


    In response, there was only a powerful heartbeat.


    His treacherous eyes were dark. He turned to look at the sleeping girl on the bed, holding the palm of his heart close to her heart.


    With a flash of light, her body, as if it had opened a hole automatically, exuded mysterious power and absorbed the heart in her palm.In a flash, it returned to normal.


    With a smile on his lips, he lowered his head and kissed the girl on her forehead. From now on, this woman belongs to him alone.


    *


    in the early morning, the sun shines in, and the room is bright.


    "Ah, don''t..."


    On the bed, Feng Yu screams in fear, opens a pair of eyes fiercely, and sits up from the bed.


    "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    The man sitting by the bed was slightly stunned. Then he held her in his arms and patted her on the back with his big palm.


    Fengyu tightly hugged the man around him and said, "fantasy, it''s terrible. I dream that someone wants to dig my heart. I try to see who he is, but I can''t see him clearly. It''s terrible..."


    She dreamt that she was wearing a white dress, and her appearance seemed different from her, but she was sure that it was her. In a cave, a man dug out her heart mercilessly.


    The dream was so real that she could even clearly feel how scared and helpless she was in the dream, as well as the bone etching pain.


    It''s like, she''s really been dug up.


    Magic eyes dark, black can''t see the slightest light, holding phoenix feather''s arms, but not from the tight a few minutes, "feather son is not afraid, you just dream, I protect you, no one can hurt you."


    Fengyu raised his head from his arms, and a touch of fragility appeared on his gorgeous face. He said, "really, no one wants to dig my heart?"


    Magic heavy nodded, eh.


    He knew that it was because Bai Yu had a very strong fear and shadow when he was digging his heart, so after putting it into Feng Yu''s body, she would dream of some fragments of Bai Yu''s last life.


    But it will be fine. He believes that Fengyu will gradually forget those feelings after a period of time.


    After a long time, Fengyu raised his head from his arms and looked at him with some coquettishness, "fantasy, how are you here?"


    After that, Fengyu is stunned. She remembers that Huan seems to have left some time ago, but she seems to feel that Huan has never left her and has been by her side.


    This kind of feeling is very strange, she herself is a little confused, whether fantasy has ever left.


    She felt that her memory seemed to be out of order, or that there was something very wrong with her as a whole.


    The memory and the feeling, the thorough differentiation, becomes incomparably contradictory.


    Magic head down, serious and soft looking at her, but found that phoenix feather at this time of expression, unexpectedly and once white feather look at him when the expression is exactly the same.


    He pursed his lips, but his heart was very happy.


    It seems that this heart is going to work. Soon, yu''er will love him like Bai Yu.


    He reached out and gently stroked her head and said, "I know you''re here, so I found you. Yu''er, do you miss me?"


    Fengyu is in a trance for a moment, but her body reacts earlier than her mind.


    She bowed her head and said in a soft voice, "well,"


    the magic lips hook up, and the whole person is very happy. But compared with his happiness, Fengyu is very scared. She feels that her state is very wrong.


    However, she could not say what was wrong.


    Magic looked at her panic appearance, eyebrows and eyes quietly, Fengyu''s current situation, he more or less understand some, but this is the normal situation of the fusion period, after a few days, there will be no such situation.


    His voice gently diverts Feng Yu''s attention, "you change your clothes, I''ll take you to play today, OK?"


    Fengyu frowned for a while, reason does not want to agree, but the body is very dishonest way, "well, then you wait for me."


    "Well."


    *


    when you open the door, you can see Yun Yifan standing outside the door, ready to raise his hand and knock on the door.


    Seeing that the door suddenly opens, Yun Yifan immediately looks up with a smile. When he sees that the door is an evil man he hasn''t seen for a long time, his eyes and mouth are wide open and his face looks like hell.


    "You, why are you in my third sister''s room?"


    When did this hateful man go to his third sister''s room? Did he want to die?


    Third sister is also really, not afraid of his reputation and integrity by this man harm not to protect it?


    Magic brow wrinkled up, obviously also didn''t think of, Feng feather this time to Ning state, incredibly still take this kid.


    He snorted and said, "of course I''m in yu''er''s room. Why, is there a problem?"


    Yun Yifan nodded repeatedly, then he didn''t think about it. He punched him hard in the face. What''s more, there''s more than a problem. Is there a big problem?


    Even if he is a friend of the third sister, he can''t go in and out of the third sister''s room.


    Then he pushed his fist back with a few cold steps."With your accomplishments, you should do it with me? You''d better go back and Practice for a hundred and eighty years. "


    "You, you..."


    Yun Yifan almost got angry with a mouthful of blood, and his eyes could not help reddening.

 Chapter 636

    This damned man, no matter when, is the same.


    He is about to try the power of his new cold ice soul breaking gun, but the light from the corner of his eye sweeps Fengyu in the room, and Yun Yifan is wronged immediately.


    "Third sister, this man bullies me."


    The magic corner of his eye took a puff. He knew that this boy was not promising. He really dared to complain to his sister. I''m afraid he is the only man in the world who has such a face.


    Fengyu walked out behind the illusion, and saw Yun Yifan''s wronged appearance at this time. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, maternal love began to break out.


    She turned her head to Huan, and her voice was a little light judo. "Huan, don''t bully him."


    Magic pick eyebrow, sneer.


    Yun Yifan is looking at Feng Yu, curious, three younger sister how suddenly become so gentle, he is really not used to it.


    Aware of his realization, Feng Yu hung his head shyly and said in a light voice, "you, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yun Yifan''s whole body shakes, and somehow gets goose bumps. Although the third sister seems to be more gentle, he doesn''t like it at all.


    He still likes the cold and indifferent three younger sisters. What''s the ghost of being as gentle as water?


    When he looks at her, is she shy?


    Wokuo, is the third sister switched?


    After a long time, Yun Yifan said suspiciously, "third sister, you seem to have changed."


    It''s only one night. Who can tell him why his third sister became like this?


    Fengyu raised his head, two beautiful big eyes innocently looking at him, voice soft said, "really, where did I become different?"


    Yun Yifan''s throat moved and his eyebrows twisted. As soon as he was ready to say a few words seriously, he was robbed first.


    The magic big hand touched Feng Yu''s head, and his voice said, "it''s late. Didn''t we say we were going out? If you have anything to say, wait till you come back. "


    Feng Yu immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    Yun Yifan calm face way, "you want to go out with him?"


    He is looking at Feng Yu, naturally speaking with Feng Yu.


    Fengyu blinked his big watery eyes and said, "yes, brother Yifan, when I come back, I''ll play with you."


    Brother Yifan


    What the hell?


    Yun Yifan said that she was scared. Except for calling her second brother that day, she never called his brother again. Today, she unexpectedly called him brother Yifan.


    Did she really get switched?


    He didn''t believe it. His third sister would call him that.


    Even Huan frowned slightly. Yu''er really seemed to be like Bai Yu. I remember that before, Bai Yu would call her brother sweet every time he met her brother Jiechen''s friend.


    He didn''t like Bai Yu''s habit very much before. Unexpectedly, her feather has become like this now Alas, he was helpless.


    He lightly swept a cloud Yi Fan petrified facial expression, in the heart already understand, the cloud Yi Fan perhaps also is aware of not right.


    He clenched his fist and looked at Yun Yifan darkly, saying, "I''m going out with yu''er. You can play by yourself. Don''t follow me."


    Finish saying words, big palm already took Feng Yu''s small hand, walked out of the door, walked toward the stairs.


    He felt greasy in his palm, which made him feel nervous.


    Fengyu was led by him, but he didn''t forget to turn around and look at Xiangyun Yifan. He waved to him and said, "brother Yifan, goodbye."


    Yun Yifan


    "I''m going with you, too."


    He didn''t think much about it, so he raised his legs to follow him. The third sister''s state was simply not right. He wanted to see what was going on.


    It must be that the strange and gloomy man did something to the third sister, otherwise, the third sister would not suddenly become like this.


    He can''t watch his third sister being cheated by that man.


    Huan Leng hissed. He didn''t speak or move, but Yun Yifan''s body seemed to be fixed and couldn''t move any more.


    Can only watch the magic led Fengyu leave, he expects Fengyu can look back, see his abnormality.


    But no, Fengyu''s head was pressed by the magic big palm, forced into his arms, and she didn''t struggle or resist, and soon disappeared to the corner of the stairs with him.


    *


    three days.


    Huan took Fengyu to many interesting places. He took her to see the beautiful sea of flowers. He also took her to the top of the snow mountain and the high sea of clouds. He also took her through the polar night forest and watched the firefly dance.


    Fengyu has never been so relaxed, and has never had such a good time. She is very grateful. Even her incomparable contradictory feeling towards him has gradually changed.


    She felt that she should like fantasy, otherwise, she would not be so happy when she was with him these days.In the valley, the moon is shining.


    Fengyu and Huan lie side by side. In the middle of the sky, there are flying fireflies everywhere. The bright light is shining and incomparably beautiful. Fengyu is very fascinated.


    Fantasy suddenly body move, then support arm, virtual pressure in phoenix feather above.


    "Yu''er..."


    With a low voice and dark eyes, he looks at the intoxicated woman under his body.


    Feng Yu low eh a, the head turned back, then saw originally lie in the man of her body side, already arrived at her top.


    In the bright moonlight, looking at his half evil and half gorgeous face, I can''t help being shy.


    She secretly turned away from him, even some did not dare to look at him; do not know why, she seems to be more and more unable to resist the magic charm.


    She had never felt this kind of temptation before, but I don''t know why, these days, this kind of feeling is turbulent and strong.


    "Do you like me?"


    Overhead came the man''s nervous and light voice. His breath was so light that she could hardly notice it.


    Feng Yu is biting her teeth. Her face seems to be burning. She simply closes her eyes and refuses to answer this question.


    The answer in the heart is undoubtedly like, but she subconsciously rejected to say it.


    In his dark eyes, there was a trace of disappointment. His arm was bent, and his refusal to her was much closer. As long as he moved slightly, he seemed to be able to meet the woman under him.


    Between the nose and breath, all of them are the attractive sweetness of women.


    "Answer me, or I''ll kiss you."


    His voice was so hoarse that he could hardly hear clearly, with a smell that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Light breathing spray on her face, let her whole body tension up.


    She was too scared to breathe. Without thinking about it, she reached out to push him.


    The palm of the hand, is the man''s hard hot chest, the problem is very hot, hot she busily lost the hand back.


    The phantom throat moved, and his voice was hoarse. "I''ll give you another chance. Do you like me? If I don''t answer, I''ll really kiss you. "


    Phoenix feather is holding double fists, tightly shut eyes, faintly EH.


    Magic dark eyes quickly across a touch of joy, he suppressed the top of the joy, low smile, voice hoarse way, "I ask you like me, you directly answer like and don''t like, eh, what do you mean?"


    Fengyu closed her eyes and her long eyelashes trembled, revealing her nervousness and fear. However, she refused to answer, which made her helpless.


    Magic heart knows that she didn''t like him at all.


    Now like him, but also by the white feather this heart influence.


    People''s seven emotions and six desires are all born from the heart. Therefore, the influence of this heart on her will become greater and greater with the passage of time.


    Now she can like him, has made him very happy, so, even if she does not want to say like, he does not want to force her.


    With a sigh, the unreal voice of judo said, "yu''er, let''s be my woman, let me spoil you and love you."


    His voice is very serious.


    After hearing these words, Feng Yu suddenly opened her eyes and stared at the handsome man above, some of whom could not return to God.


    She just realized that she likes him a little. Now she is with him. Is it too soon?


    Magic right hand gently pinched her face, eyebrows and eyes dyed with a layer of charm, voice doting way, "speak."


    Fengyu reached out and grasped his hand holding her face. Discontented, she bit her lip and nodded.


    Magic immediately happy, feather son unexpectedly agreed, his feather son agreed to be with him, too good.


    I had expected that yu''er would fall in love with him, but when I saw her nodding and promising to be with him, he was still happy.


    His feather son, finally will belong to him.


    With a smile in his eyes, he looks at the woman under him with joy and excitement. He suddenly drops his head and kisses her pink and attractive lips.


    However, I met the back of my cold hand.


    Phoenix feather aware of his action, very quickly put out his hand to cover his lips, this is completely her subconscious action, after her reaction, covered his mouth to his apology smile.


    Then, he didn''t mean to open his lips and let him kiss.


    Fantasy some helpless, feather son although accepted him, but it seems, still not used to his touch ah, it seems, he should try to let her get used to it.


    He got up from her, put out a hand in front of her, and said, "well, get up. It''s cold at night. It''s bad for you to lie on the ground for a long time."


    With Feng Yu''s accomplishments, he was already fearless of climate problems. He just wanted to express his concern.Feng Yu looked at the big palm in front of him, nodded, and then put his little hand in his palm.


    Magic grasp that let his mind rippling small hand, slightly forced, then pulled her up.

 Chapter 637

    Feng Yu sat on the ground, his voice soft judo, "magic, let''s go back tomorrow."


    Illusion eyebrow eye dotes to drown of looking at her, way, "good."


    In the past few days, I came out to cultivate feelings with her. Now it seems that their feelings have developed quite well.


    Although yu''er doesn''t love him as much as he imagined, she has promised to be with him, which is enough.


    As long as they are together, he has enough confidence in the future to let her fall in love with him completely.


    He looked down at the location of her heart, dark eyes across a faint light, for this heart, he tried his best, so, we must protect this heart.


    No one can imagine how much it cost to put this heart into Fengyu''s body.


    Feng Yu''s cultivation is no weaker than him. In addition, she has arranged an array in her room. Once someone enters her room, the array will be triggered immediately.


    But she forgot that he was not a man, but a magic knife.


    He killed a thousand lives and sacrificed the souls of a thousand creatures to the demon kingdom in exchange for a great power. He successfully put this heart into Fengyu''s body.


    The price he paid was that he was more demonic. In his whole life, he could not break away from the shackles of the demon kingdom. Even if he was with Fengyu, he could never touch her.


    Otherwise, he will not be able to control the demons and suck up all her accomplishments and vitality.


    Magic eye light is very soft, because love her, he can never touch her, he can do.


    *


    Phoenix Inn.


    Long Zixuan stood at the window of the room with his hands down. He looked at the lanterns downstairs, and the street was covered with darkness.


    "Lord, my subordinates are back."


    The phantom quietly appeared behind him, kneeling on one knee.


    He had been following Fengyu, but suddenly he received the Lord''s call and came back immediately.


    Long Zixuan didn''t turn around and said in a indifferent voice, "well, what''s wrong with little feather these days?"


    After knowing that Fengyu came to ningzhou City, he immediately dealt with the affairs of Shengwu, and then went to the medicine pool to see their children. After confirming that their children were normal, he immediately chased ningzhou.


    But in the end slow step, when he arrived in ningzhou, small feather has been taken away by other men, he had to call the phantom back.


    "In recent days, the situation is very bad."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes half narrowed, and his face sank immediately. He said, "what do you mean?"


    The phantom hung her head and said in a worried voice, "when I return to the Lord, my subordinates find that there is something wrong with the little Lord''s heart. However, I don''t know where the magic knife got a heart and put it into the little Lord''s body. The little Lord doesn''t look like her at all. Moreover, and..."


    He did not have the courage to continue to say, who knows the LORD heard his next words, will not be angry directly slapped him.


    Long Zixuan turned around, his eyes were dark and looked at him, and his voice said coldly, "and what?"


    The Lord asked, even if he did not dare to say, he could only say.


    The phantom swallowed her saliva and said, "what''s more, the little master seems to be influenced by his heart and like the magic knife. These days, the magic knife is playing around with the little master. I can see that, little master I''m very happy. "


    Finally, the phantom''s voice is so low that it can hardly be heard.


    Bang


    A crisp sound sounded in the room. The phantom could feel it even without looking up. The table in the room had been completely destroyed by the Lord.


    The Lord is really angry.


    The phantom starts to sympathize with the magic knife in her heart. It''s not good to fight against the master. Isn''t that the rhythm of looking for death?


    Long Zixuan clenched his fists tightly, and his chest was filled with anger, which made him want to kill immediately.


    "Damn it, even little feather dares to calculate. God killing magic knife, are you too tolerant?"


    He gritted his teeth and breathed heavily. In his dark eyes, he gathered a terrible murderous air. In the room, the temperature dropped suddenly.


    The murderous spirit of exterminating the top came, and the phantom only felt that his whole body was tense. He repressed his breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out for a while, and his head hung low.


    Originally, he wanted to stop it after he found the intention of illusion, but the LORD said, just let him follow the little Lord, don''t interfere in anything of the little Lord, don''t let the little Lord find him.


    Unless the little Lord is worried about his life, he will regard himself as the air.


    He didn''t dare to disobey the will of the Lord, so he had to suppress it and didn''t stop it.


    He thought that his major was profound and he would not be able to discover it. But he used a thousand souls to offer sacrifices to the devil''s land.


    At that time, not to mention less master, I''m afraid that if you change to master, you may not be able to find it, because illusory success is easy.When he found that it was not right, it was too late to stop him. There was no heart in Shaozhu''s body, so that heart had a fatal attraction to her body.


    As long as the distance is a little bit, she will be absorbed by her body. How can he organize?


    Dragon Zixuan turned his head, his eyes repressed the murderous spirit, looked at the phantom and said, "where are they?"


    That magic knife doesn''t think that if you deliberately put a heart into little feather''s body, little feather will really fall in love with him, right?


    It''s a dream.


    As long as he''s around, feather can''t fall in love with anyone else.


    The phantom body trembled slightly, and said, "back to the Lord, the little Lord has decided to come back. She used to live in Phoenix Inn, so she will probably arrive tomorrow."


    Come back tomorrow


    Dragon Zixuan closed his eyes and opened them again. It was desolate.


    *


    the next day.


    Yun Yifan got up early in the morning and didn''t sleep all night. He looked decadent.


    It''s been four days.


    The third sister has been taken away by that bastard for four days. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    That day, after the bastard left with his third sister, he soon moved. Although the bastard was a little hateful, he still worried about his third sister and didn''t attack him.


    He was not sure that his third sister would be taken away by him. In his heart, Huan can''t be regarded as a good person.


    So he hurried to catch up with them, ready to find them, who knows, after he went downstairs, where can see the shadow of the third sister and fantasy.


    He was aimless and didn''t know where to go.


    So I had to come back and wait for her at the inn, but who knows, it was four days.


    Yun Yifan thinks that he is waiting for a day. If his third sister doesn''t come back before dark today, he will send a letter to the dragon master and ask him to help him find someone.


    Although he knew that his third sister was separated from him for a long time, in Yun Yifan''s heart, the only one who is qualified to be his third brother-in-law is this man.


    After all, he has been with his third sister and seems to love her very much. So if he asks him to find someone, he should help.


    After making up his mind, he found that he was almost hungry.


    I picked up myself casually and walked towards the Phoenix Restaurant next door without much spirit.


    These days, he ate in Phoenix Restaurant. Although the food was more expensive, he had more than 100000 silver coins given by his third sister that day, which he could not afford.


    Just walked into the gate of Phoenix Restaurant, the second child welcomed him with a smile. After these days, they are very familiar with it.


    "Mr. Yun, someone on the third floor wants to see you."


    Yun Yifan raised his eyebrows, reached for his chin and asked, "do you want to see me? Who is it? "


    Ningzhou City, he should not have any friends, right?


    Xiao er''s face changed, and his voice said in a low voice, "young master Yun, it''s inconvenient to disclose the identity of the guest. Moreover, I really don''t know who he is. I only know that he should be a great person. Since he wants to see you, you must know him, or you can go up and have a look in person?"


    Yun Yifan thought, nodded and said, "OK, then you can show me the way."


    "OK, Mr. Yun, please go upstairs."


    Small two immediately attentive for him to lead the way, cloud Yi Fan full head question mark followed up.


    When he came to an elegant room, he opened the door and immediately bowed down and said respectfully, "young master, young master Yun has brought it up."


    "Well, go down." The voice of enchantment to the bone rings out quietly.


    The second child quickly said yes, and then quickly backed down.


    This guest is so powerful that he can''t bear it.


    As soon as Yun Yifan entered the box, he saw the gorgeous dark purple figure on the round table beside the window. Looking at the gorgeous and evil face, he suddenly felt tears in his eyes.


    He was thinking about his third brother-in-law just now. I didn''t expect to see him so soon. Did he really want to be successful?


    "Third brother-in-law, it''s you."


    Yun Yifan exclaimed excitedly and quickly strode over.


    The phantom outside almost fell out of the air when he heard the name of the third brother-in-law. This boy is enough to dare to call the Lord like this.


    He can guarantee that this boy is definitely the first one who dares to call him that.


    Long Zixuan shook his hand slightly, but he soon calmed down and looked up at Yun Yifan with dark eyes.


    His chin pointed to the chair opposite him, and his voice said faintly, "sit down."


    He would never admit that he was so helpful when he heard the boy calling his third brother-in-law.


    Yun Yifan never knew how to be polite. Even in the face of long Zixuan, he would not be polite.


    "Thank you, third brother-in-law."Finish saying words, then carelessly sat down.


    In other people''s eyes, this gorgeous and natural man is the Supreme Lord of Shengwu department. In his eyes, he is just his third brother-in-law.

 Chapter 638

    "Third brother-in-law, why did you come to ningzhou?"


    Pick up the wine pot, Yun Yifan added a cup of sake to himself, raised his head and looked at the man whose face was not very good.


    Long Zixuan was holding a wine cup in his hand, and his voice was light. "Naturally, he came to look for little feather."


    He''s outspoken, he doesn''t hide.


    But Yun Yifan almost couldn''t help spouting all the wine out of his mouth. He reluctantly swallowed the wine. His choked throat was hot, just like a fire. He coughed violently at the beginning.


    Long Zixuan glanced at him lightly, let go of the wine cup in his hand, lifted the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea for him, and said, "drink some water."


    "Thank you..."


    Yun Yifan is flattered.


    Although this man is his third brother-in-law, he is also the Supreme Lord of the Shengwu department. Especially, the picture of the battle of the twenty patriarchal sects on that day is still fresh in my mind. That''s a great prestige.


    Such a man is born to be the overlord of heaven and earth.


    But he is so condescending to pour him tea, can he not be flattered?


    Long Zixuan took a meaningful look at him and said in a faint voice, "you''re welcome. We''re a family."


    Yun Yifan''s hand shaking violently, the cup almost fell out of his hand. Is the third brother-in-law flattering him?


    Isn''t that a fantasy?


    He looked up at the Dragon Zixuan, but saw that his gorgeous face was so dark that he could not see any emotion, let alone please him.


    Maybe he thinks too much about everything.


    But I have to admit that the words "family" from his own mouth make him feel more useful.


    Third brother-in-law, this is to admit his identity.


    As long as he thinks of having such a powerful third brother-in-law, Yun Yifan feels very vain.


    If you let others know that the Dragon chief of Shengwu is his brother-in-law, I''m afraid he will be flattered by countless people wherever he goes.


    He took a sip of the cup and suddenly felt that the tea poured by his third brother-in-law was so fragrant. How could he drink it? How could he feel that it had a different taste.


    Put down the teacup, Yun Yifan licked his face and said with a smile, "third brother-in-law, my third sister told my grandfather that you two are separated. What''s the matter?"


    As a man''s point of view, Yun Yifan thinks that long Zixuan absolutely likes Fengyu very much, otherwise, he won''t spoil her in the palm of his hand.


    But the third sister said they were separated. He couldn''t understand why they were separated.


    Long Zixuan''s face darkened, and his voice murmured, "something happened before, but I never thought of separating from her. To be honest, she can only be mine all her life."


    Yes, no one can rob people from him. Don''t blame him for his impoliteness.


    Even fantasy is the same.


    Originally, he was going to let Ling Bai and huaLuan find a heart to come back, and then he was looking for her to solve the problem.


    Because he let her pain, so even if every day very want to see him, he just secretly to see her, never appear in front of her.


    But who knows, that damned magic knife will disturb all his plans.


    I don''t know where I got a heart and put it in the body of the little feather.


    The so-called phase from the heart, arbitrary; that is a person''s appearance and temperament, are derived from the heart.


    Doesn''t that bastard know that if the little feather is affected by that heart, then, no matter her appearance or temperament, she will change at will. In that case, is she still the original little feather?


    Is she the little feather they like?


    Long Zixuan took the wine cup and drank it. His eyes were dark. He must solve the problem as soon as possible. He must not let his little feather become another woman.


    Yun Yifan noticed that he suddenly burst out of a dark and turbulent atmosphere, and immediately he was scared to sit upright.


    It''s not the fear of long Zixuan, but the natural fear of the weak to the strong.


    No one knows what realm he has reached in his cultivation. However, a breath at will can suppress Yun Yifan''s body. He is too tight to let out the atmosphere.


    He swallowed his saliva and said, "the third brother-in-law is right. I also think that only you can be worthy of the third sister. I support you very much together."


    Wear a thousand things, but not flattery.


    Yun Yifan still understands this truth.


    Moreover, he is not stupid. How can he not see what long Zixuan wants to hear.


    Long Zixuan looked at him admiringly. This boy is smart.


    He hooked his thin red lips, his voice was beautiful and charming, and said, "the second young master really has a unique eye. I think the second young master will have a great future."


    "Is it?"


    Yun Yifan chuckled and said, "in the future, I hope my third brother-in-law can help me a lot.""It''s easy to say," said long Zixuan in a languid voice, "as long as you match Xiaoyu and this seat with your heart, you are indispensable for the good."


    Yun Yifan''s heart was full of joy. His third brother-in-law said that he could walk across the northern wilderness.


    I''m afraid his third brother-in-law will certainly agree to his proposal to join the Shengwu department.


    But forget it. He doesn''t want to work as a subordinate or errand for his third brother-in-law.


    Long Zixuan takes out a medicine bottle and puts it in front of Yun Yifan.


    Yun Yifan looks at the medicine bottle, the voice doubts a way, "three elder brother-in-law, what is this?"


    Although he asked, he knew in his heart that it was absolutely a good thing. What''s the identity of his third brother-in-law? How could the things he took out be ordinary things?


    Dragon purple Xuan voice light way, "can let you immediately break through to change empty realm of God Dan, and, without any side effect."


    General pills, after taking, will have side effects, which is why Feng Yu didn''t give Yun Yifan so many pills.


    But the dead dragon Zixuan took out this one, there was no side effect.


    But how excited Yun Yifan is. Huaxu is waving to him. How can he be unhappy?


    He quickly put away the medicine bottle, dogleg said, "third brother-in-law, you can rest assured, I will spare no effort in front of the third sister to speak for you, let her very deeply realize that you are the best man in the world, in addition to you, she choose who is a waste of themselves."


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips. Although he knew that Yun Yifan''s words were just words on his lips, he had to admit that they were very useful in his heart.


    Because he also thinks so, only he can be worthy of a small feather.


    Yun Yifan looks at the smile of long Zixuan''s lips. For a moment, he is in a trance. Even if he is a man, he is absolutely convinced of the man''s face.


    He has seen all kinds of beautiful men, but he has to admit that this man is definitely the most outstanding one.


    If the third sister gives up and chooses others, it''s really blind.


    As long as you think that such a man is cheaper than other women, even he will have a sense of outrage. I really don''t know what the third sister thinks.


    Why is he not a daughter?


    Yun Yifan is suddenly extremely sad.


    His hot eyes, let long Zixuan can''t help but black line, this kid''s courage can ah, dare to see him like this.


    Did he treat him too well today?


    He frowned, his voice a little cold, and said, "enough of that?"


    Yun Yifan excitedly shivered. His third brother-in-law''s voice was too cold.


    He took a sip of the cup and said, "third brother-in-law, although I agree with you to be with your third sister, there''s something wrong now."


    He put down the teacup and said with a sad face, "you should know that illusion. He''s such a jerk. He abducted his third sister a few days ago. Moreover, I think since he appeared, the third sister has become strange, like a new person. I don''t know what he did to the third sister."


    As long as he thinks of his cold third sister calling him "brother Yifan" in such a soft and coy voice, Yun Yifan feels that he has goose bumps all over his body and is very receptive and incompetent.


    His third sister is so cold that even his second brother disdains to shout. How can he call him "brother Yifan"?


    This is so strange.


    Long Zixuan fingers gently stroked the smooth glass, after listening to Yun Yifan''s words, he couldn''t help looking at him.


    This boy is not stupid. He found the abnormality of the little feather so soon.


    It seems that it''s really something that can be made.


    "He did do something. I won''t let him go."


    He said faintly.


    Yun Yifan almost jumped up from his chair. "Ah, he, what did he really do to his third sister? The third brother-in-law and the third sister are not in danger, are they? Shall we go to the third sister quickly? "


    After hearing from long Zixuan that Huan did move hands and feet to Fengyu, Yun Yifan really couldn''t sit down. He was afraid that he would never see Fengyu again if he started late.


    "Don''t worry," long Zixuan said, drooping his head. "They will come back today."


    "How do you know?"


    Yun Yifan''s eyes look at him in consternation. It''s hard to believe that he even knows the whereabouts of Huan and his third sister.


    Dragon purple Xuan hook lip, way, "it''s about small feather, how can this seat don''t know."


    Yes, even if you don''t want to know, you can''t do it. His heart is all on her. How can you not know.


    "Well," said Yun Yifan, looking back, "since they are back today, we don''t have to look for them. Just wait for them at Phoenix Inn."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, squeezed the glass, shook it to him, and then drank it all.


    *


    it was already afternoon when Fengyu and Huan came back.Long Zixuan, who got the news ahead of time, wrapped up the Phoenix Inn. There was no one else in such a huge Inn except him and Yun Yifan.

 Chapter 639

    Although clean, but also with a taste of emptiness and loneliness.


    The whole space is extremely quiet.


    When Feng Yu steps into the inn, he sees two figures sitting on the first floor. One is Yun Yifan, and the other is dressed in purple clothes, with a peerless appearance.


    Although it was just a profile, she recognized who it was at a glance and was attracted by it.


    Magic also saw the Dragon Zixuan, that moment, in his dark eyes, very quickly across a touch of consternation, and then is deep fear.


    How did this man come to ningzhou?


    He came to find yu''er specially, didn''t he?


    I didn''t expect that after that, the man had the face to look for yu''er.


    Magic sneer, hang in the body side of the fist tight tight, he suddenly turned to the body side of the phoenix feather, stretched out his hand to hold her small hand.


    Feng Yu struggles a little, but he grasps very tightly, she struggles not to open, also gave up, by he grasps.


    "Third sister, are you back at last? I miss you so much. "


    After seeing Fengyu, Yun Yifan quickly gets up from his chair and strides to Fengyu. After seeing the hand of Fengyu and Huan, Yu Guang turns his head and looks at the Dragon Zixuan behind him.


    Dragon Zixuan also looked at Fengyu and Huan, saw their hands, and narrowed his eyes slightly. His face was dark and deep as water.


    He has no emotion, but Yun Yifan can see that he is angry, and very angry.


    There was a chill on his back, and the hair on his whole body stood up immediately.


    Almost subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to the hurt that Fengyu and Huanjiao were holding together, trying to open them and rescue Fengyu''s hand.


    But the illusion has discovered his attempt, in the eye once crossed one to put on a cold color, takes the phoenix feather to slightly Dodge, dodged.


    Fengyu looked at his frozen hand, and then he chuckled. His voice was soft and greasy. "Brother Yifan, I miss you so much, too."


    Yun Yifan shakes his stiff hand and then takes it back. Although he has known for a long time that he didn''t know what he had done to his third sister, which made her a little different, he is still a little incompetent.


    This sound Yi Fan elder brother, call of his careful liver a quiver a quiver.


    The third sister''s voice was originally very beautiful. She didn''t know how charming her voice was before.


    Now the voice suddenly becomes so soft and greasy, and this gorgeous face, if you call other men like this, he can guarantee that no man can hold it.


    He frowned, turned his head and looked at long Zixuan in distress. Third brother-in-law, you can find a way to get my cold and noble third sister back.


    He doesn''t want this. It looks like the third sister who is in trouble. He doesn''t want it.


    Long Zixuan seems to be unable to see him at all. After Fengyu comes in, her eyes stick to Fengyu. Seeing the delicate shyness between her eyebrows, her eyes are as dark as a whirlpool without any light.


    "Little feather, long time no see."


    Yili''s voice sounded low. He sat on the big chair with a lazy posture. He played with this golden ring in his fingers. Under his long hair, his eyebrows were deep.


    Fengyu raised her eyes to see the past. The man in front of her seemed more gorgeous and charming than in her memory.


    But the first thing she thought of was the night when the fire of sacrifice was burning. Her body was inexplicably tense, and the little hand connected with the magic was slightly forced to clasp the big palm.


    Such a small and weak action was clearly and acutely detected by Huan. Huan also tightened her hand and whispered in her ear, "yu''er, don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Feng Yu gratefully looked at him, low eh, but tight Jiao body, but did not relax at all.


    Dragon Zixuan sneered, and his dark eyes shot at the fantasy. The horror was like the essence of the breath, which was released without reservation, and all of them went towards the fantasy oppression.


    "Illusory, you are against me three times and four times, don''t you think that I will connive at you all the time?"


    Magic Twist eyebrow, voice gloomy evil sycophant, way, "dragon purple Xuan, what do you mean?"


    Long Zixuan lowered his head and said, "not long ago, I guessed that little feather may have no heart. So I sent someone to look for the heart of nature and the heart of origin. I plan to give it to little feather when I find it."


    "Oh..."


    He sneered and said, "but you are good. I don''t know where to seduce a woman to fall in love with you, so I dig her heart into the body of Xiaoyu, trying to make Xiaoyu fall in love with you with the help of that heart."


    His voice suddenly several degrees higher, with a shudder breath of the soul, "have you ever thought about whether this heart is worthy of the little feather?"


    Seeing with his own eyes that little feather has become like this, long Zixuan feels very angry. His little feather, is the woman in front of him still his little feather?


    Except for that face, he couldn''t find the shadow of little feather on her.His little feather was wiped out by this damned man.


    Long Zixuan clenched his fists tightly and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. No matter what, he would never let go of this damned magic knife.


    Yun Yifan''s whole body trembles. He looks at the Dragon Zixuan in a daze, and then turns his head to see Fengyu and Huan.


    What did the third brother-in-law say just now?


    He said the third sister had no heart before?


    Why?


    How can you survive without a heart?


    And now she''s like this, because she got a heart into her body?


    How did he find it so absurd? Is the heart free?


    But intuition told him that the third brother-in-law would not lie, and what he said must be true, because he had no need to lie.


    Huan was also stunned. His shock was no less than that of Yun Yifan.


    He grasped Feng Yu''s hand and bit his teeth. His voice was a little frightened and said, "how do you know?"


    Dragon Zixuan cold looking at him, disdain way, "if people don''t know, unless you don''t, unreal, you think you these small action, can hide this seat?"


    After seeing Feng Yu, some doubts in his heart were all solved.


    In fact, this matter is not difficult to understand at first, it''s just that he is underestimated.


    He deliberately found a heart, then, this heart is bound to be strictly screened by him.


    In addition to beauty, intelligence and talent, what he can choose is the master of his heart, who must like him.


    He won''t put his enemy into his little feather. In this way, the little feather will be hostile to him and treat him as his enemy.


    But the fact is, in less than three days, Xiaoyu fell in love with him, which shows that the original master of this heart must be confused by fantasy and deeply infatuated with him.


    For ordinary men, they will choose to put the heart of the woman they like into the body of the woman they like.


    Only in this way can we make the woman we like fall in love with him quickly.


    Fengyu frowned. She didn''t know why. After hearing the conversation between longzixuan and Huan, her heart was very uncomfortable. It seemed that she remembered the nightmare that day.


    Five sharp nails, hard into her chest, mercilessly dug out her heart.


    She was almost out of breath from that fear.


    If at ordinary times, magic will be able to find her abnormal, but now, his own state is particularly bad, where can also scruple to Fengyu.


    He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and explained, "it''s almost impossible to find the heart of the source and the heart of nature, and the heart in yu''er''s body is the only one that I''ve searched all over Beiling state and screened out to be worthy of her."


    Bai Yu is a senior disciple of tianwu Xuanzong. He is already a cultivation at the peak of Huaxu state. He is the best in beauty and talent, and he is the best in the whole Beiling state.


    With a sneer, long Zixuan seemed to ridicule his stupidity. His voice said faintly, "in my heart, except for the heart of the world, the heart of nature and the heart of origin, there is no heart worthy of little feather in the whole holy land."


    Although he didn''t know what kind of goods the original owner of the heart in the little feather was, he was so easily confused by the magic knife that he didn''t think it was a good one.


    It''s less than half a month since fantasy left the imperial capital, so what good thing can a woman be when she is so quickly fascinated by fantasy and finally digged?


    How to match his little feather?


    The magic sneered, "indeed, no matter the heart of the world, the heart of nature or the heart of origin, is the most suitable for yu''er, but, in the world, who has the confidence to find it?"


    Long Zixuan raised his eyelids, his eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a layer of ridicule, and his voice was cold. "If you can''t find it yourself, you don''t have to talk about it with the bottom of the sky. I''m confident that I can find it."


    It''s only a matter of time before he can find the source of the book. Therefore, he is confident that he can find it back.


    It''s just, so what?


    He had a good plan. It was all messed up by this bastard.


    Magic cold hum a, way, "big talk who can''t say, long Zixuan, you also can mouth say just, have ability, you find the heart of origin to show me."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance."


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes coldly looked at him, dark and cold eyes bottom, across a touch of pity color, "killing God magic knife, you have been free long enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    Magic heart immediately had bad premonition, eyes fierce as ice of anger staring at Dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan chuckled, and lengli''s voice returned to the enchantment of the devil, "you''ll know right away.

 Chapter 640

    With that, the wrist moved, and the little golden ring in the finger flew towards the magic.


    In the middle of the journey, the small ring quickly enlarged, releasing a dazzling golden light.


    Huan''s face changed greatly. Looking at the golden ring attacking him, he bit his teeth and roared in a trembling voice, "trapped magic ring..."


    Dragon Zixuan slightly narrowed his eyes, and the face of the demon appeared with a charming smile, "you have insight."


    Trapped in the magic ring, the Buddhist utensils made by the Protoss and the Buddhists in order to deal with the demons unexpectedly fell into his hands.


    Magic turned to see phoenix feather, voice out of control way, "feather son, help me."


    Feng Yu is slightly stunned. She looks up at the terrible golden ring. She doesn''t even think about it. She waves her hand and sends the illusion into the space.


    Half empty trapped magic ring lost the target, slowly turned two circles later, whooshed into the hands of long Zixuan.


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes looked at Fengyu darkly. On the face of the peerless monster, all the smiles disappeared in an instant.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes are staring at long Zixuan. Be careful, the liver jumps straight. Ah, the third brother-in-law is angry. Moreover, he is very angry.


    The third brother-in-law who was very angry was terrible.


    He quickly turned to see Feng Yu, some hate iron not steel teeth, three younger sister why to save that bastard ah?


    Listen to the third brother-in-law''s meaning, that bastard actually dug other people''s heart and put it into her body. It''s so crazy. We should let the third brother-in-law teach him a good lesson.


    It''s a pity that she seems to have been destroyed by her third sister.


    The eye sees long Zixuan''s face and more and more black trend, cloud Yi Xuan heart shout a not good.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a trembling voice, "third brother-in-law, I''m in a hurry. I''ll solve the problem."


    Finish saying words, then the sole of the foot smeared oil the same, ran away of disappeared trace.


    On the first floor, there were only Fengyu and longzixuan.


    Long Zixuan squints his eyes and looks at Fengyu with his fists tightly.


    Fengyu has already realized that a strong breath is locking her, making her whole body tense.


    This breath is too strong, she is far from the opponent.


    After taking a breath, Feng Yu suddenly thinks of Yun Yifan who is running away. There is a flash of light in her mind. She is ready to run away even though she doesn''t think about it. Moreover, she doesn''t even shout.


    However, her body seemed to be fixed. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t lift her legs, let alone run away.


    This road doesn''t work. She immediately calls for space. However, she finds that space seems to be cut off by force. No matter how she feels, she can''t feel it.


    She instantly despair, turn head angry stare to long Zixuan.


    It must be him.


    Although he didn''t make any movement, Fengyu was sure that he had done something. That''s why he lost touch with space. Even his body seems to have turned into a stone carving.


    Long Zixuan frowned and looked at her in the dark. With a wave of his sleeve, Fengyu''s body was like a sandbag, falling towards him automatically.


    At the moment when the body flies up, Feng Yu screams out subconsciously.


    Long Zixuan looked at the girl in the air with deep eyebrows. He opened his arms and picked up the girl in his arms steadily.


    At the same time, Fengyu''s arms caught his neck very quickly.


    "Long Zixuan, what are you going to do?"


    Her beautiful eyes glared at him angrily, but a touch of shame appeared between her eyebrows. It seemed that there was a touch of seduction hidden in her eyes.


    The icy purple eyes just eased down.


    He looked at the girl in his arms with cold eyes and said with gnashing teeth, "little feather, isn''t it just a heart, does it really make you look like this?"


    If she had not been her, he would have thrown her out.


    His little feather, like those women, has learned to seduce men.


    Moreover, with his experience and vision, she should not only want to seduce him, but as long as she has a strong strength, peerless appearance, she will subconsciously want to seduce him.


    Of course, she may not be aware of this at all.


    That''s good. It turns out that this is the one in the magic selection.


    Phoenix feather bit to bite lip, the facial expression is a little confused and frail say, "I don''t understand what you say again."


    Long Zixuan looked at her, took out a small mirror from his arms and put it in front of her. His voice was cold and said, "look for yourself, what are you like now."


    He knew that to love a person, he should love all of her. No matter what she looks like, he should love her.


    But now the little feather, not all of her, her heart is other women''s.


    Therefore, he loved her all, but hated the heart in her body.


    He wanted her heart, not other women''s.


    Only her heart is unique. How many other women''s hearts does he want?Fengyu was forced to look at himself in the mirror. It seemed that he was really strange. It seemed that he should be like this.


    For a moment, she herself fell into a kind of muddle and could not figure out anything.


    Long Zixuan looked at the confusion between her eyebrows. He couldn''t help feeling soft. He approached her and said in a low voice, "little feather, this body is still yours, and the soul is still yours. It''s just a heart. Can you suppress this heart and be yourself?"


    There is a way to suppress this heart.


    The seal of God is now in his hands. As long as she cooperates, he can help her seal this heart. In this way, she can not only be attacked by the world power, but also be affected by this heart.


    In fact, what she wants to do most is to dig out the heart directly, and then use the power of seal to seal her vacant heart. In this way, she can also not be attacked by the power of the world.


    When Ling Bai finds the heart of origin, just put it into her body.


    But But he didn''t want to.


    He has destroyed one of her hearts and made her bear the pain of biting her heart once. How can he dig out the heart and let her bear the pain again?


    Even if men can''t bear the pain of heart digging, how can she bear it?


    Fengyu looked up at his gorgeous face, reached out and gently stroked the position of his heart. His voice was confused and said, "here, is there really someone else''s heart?"


    Long Zixuan gave a sound and nodded heavily.


    Feng Yu frowned and said bitterly, "this heart belongs to others. What about my heart?"


    She reached out and rubbed her head, closed her eyes and said, "Oh, by the way, my heart is gone."


    She pressed her hand on her chest, feeling the strength of her heart beat, and said, "yes, my heart is gone. How can I still have a heart beat? In my body, I really put other people''s heart."


    Clang


    The mirror in long Zixuan''s hand fell to the ground, making a clear and loud sound.


    He stretched out his arms, hugged Fengyu tightly, closed his eyes, and whispered bitterly in her ear, "little feather, I''m sorry..."


    I''m sorry, I made you suffer


    I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you when you were in pain.


    He knew that at this time, Fengyu had already used his strong willpower to completely suppress this heart. At this time, she was the original one.


    However, this state will not last long. Soon, the suppressed heart will become active again, unless he uses the power of seal to seal the heart completely.


    Fengyu has recovered cold eyes, light looking at Dragon Zixuan, no joy no sorrow, voice cold, way, "dragon Zixuan, I don''t want this heart."


    What does not belong to her, she disdains to want, she would rather incomplete, do not want to change not like themselves.


    Fantasy


    You are so kind. You can do such things.


    She can clearly remember how she fawned on illusory light these days. She was conscious at that time, but when she thought about it, she felt very unreal.


    Is she really her?


    When long Zixuan opened his eyes, he saw her cold and moving. His mind moved. He held her head in his hands and kissed her hard.


    How many days and nights, no one can understand, how much he miss the taste of this pair of red lips, he thought about going crazy.


    At this time, he felt again that he could not suppress his long-term emotion, and he kisses fiercely and forcefully, but even so, his last sense was not completely removed.


    He constantly reminded himself to be careful not to hurt her.


    He looked for such a long time to recover the baby, can only hold in the palm of his hand, absolutely can''t hurt her, frighten her.


    Therefore, even if he kisses fiercely and strongly, it will not make Fengyu feel uncomfortable.


    Her eyes are as clear as water, but there is a trace of absence in them. This feeling of entanglement between lips and tongue is too far away from her, almost fading out of her memory.


    But once met, she suddenly understand, originally, she never forget, just, dare not think of it, so was buried too deep.


    Also because of this, she calmly spent a number of lonely as snow night.


    Lips suddenly infected with astringent taste, Feng feather long eyelashes light tremor, cold as snow of the eye bottom, emerged a touch of consternation.


    This astringent taste should be the taste of tears.


    Whose tears are they?


    She didn''t cry.


    The softness on the lips suddenly left. Long Zixuan held her head with his hand and pressed her face on his chest. His chin was gently placed on her head.


    "Little feather, I don''t like this heart either. You believe me, I will make you back to the original you. When I find the original heart, you will forgive me once and come back to me, OK?"

 Chapter 641

    He closed his eyes, and his voice was like a feather, gently passing through Feng Yu''s heart.


    Fengyu''s face was forced to be buried in his chest. She felt the familiar temperature and sniffed the familiar breath. She obediently closed her eyes.


    "If I say, I don''t forgive you."


    This cold voice, light is not even the slightest emotion, people can not guess her thoughts.


    Long Zixuan held her arms, after hearing this sentence, involuntarily increased a bit of strength, as if to put her into the blood, tightly clasped her.


    His chin gently rubbed her hair, overbearing voice with a trace of urgency, "even then, you can only be by my side."


    He had a lifetime to atone, and he didn''t believe that she would never forgive him.


    didn''t want to impose on her before. It was because of the scene of her whole body fire that frightened him. He had to stop and shrink, and let people go secretly to investigate.


    Before he was sure whether he would hurt her again, he didn''t dare to rush to do it.


    But now everything is clear, why did he watch her pass by again?


    She also had him in her heart. Even if he hurt her so much, she didn''t hate him. What''s the reason for him to let her go?


    Feng Yu hummed softly and said, "then you still ask me."


    He has already decided how to do it. Her answer will not change his decision at all. Why should he ask her again?


    Long Zixuan didn''t speak. He asked her because he didn''t want to force her.


    I hope I can hear her say that she forgives him and is willing to be with him, but now it seems that he can only force her.


    One of his arms still locked her, the other hand moved up and stroked her in the back of her head, with incomparable softness.


    The dress in front of the chest is suddenly grasped by two soft little hands timidly, long Zixuan''s body immediately tightens up.


    His clothes are scaly, as sensitive as human skin. How can he not feel when he is grasped by her two little hands?


    Almost at the same time, he noticed something was wrong. How could little feather suddenly make such a move?


    He pressed her shoulder with both hands and pushed her away. A pair of dark eyes looked at her unfathomably. Sure enough, there was a look of disgust in her eyebrows.


    He pursed his lips and looked cold.


    Fengyu was frightened by the sudden cold rising on his body, opened a pair of autumn water cut pupil, looked at him timidly, nervous body is about to tighten up.


    Long Zixuan squints his eyes and suddenly reaches out his hand to chop her. Fengyu feels a sharp pain. Then, her mind immediately falls into the dark,


    her delicate body falls into his arms. With a helpless sigh, long Zixuan reaches for her and walks upstairs.


    Walking to the fourth floor, he saw Yun Yifan leaning on the door, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he immediately turned and looked over. After seeing Fengyu who was held by long Zixuan in his arms, a touch of worry crossed Junyi''s face.


    "Third brother-in-law, how is my third sister?"


    Long Zixuan took a look at him and said, "she''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Finish saying words, then embrace Feng Yu to walk toward own room, looking at their overlapping back figure, cloud Yi Fan fell into tangle.


    Is he going to follow in and see what''s going on? Or is it left to the third brother-in-law, who doesn''t care?


    After thinking for a long time, before he could make up his mind, the door of long Zixuan''s room closed automatically. He laughed and shook his head.


    It seems that the third brother-in-law wants to tell him that he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    This is good, he also saves the tangle.


    After another look at the room of dragon Zixuan, Yun Yifan turns to his room and closes the door with a wave.


    In the room.


    Long Zixuan gently put Fengyu on the bed, then took off her shoes for her, put her legs up, and pulled over the thin quilt to cover her.


    Then he sat by the bed and looked at her quietly.


    All the power of the seal has been consumed. Now he has no power. If he wants to seal her heart, he will not be able to do so in a short time. It seems that he will speed up the recovery of the seal''s power.


    "Phantom..."


    He narrowed his eyes and gave a low voice.


    "Lord, my subordinates are."


    With a flash of dark shadow, the phantom kneels in front of the Dragon Zixuan on one knee, and its head droops slightly.


    The palm of long Zixuan''s hand moved, and a big seal wrapped in the Yellow brocade handkerchief of Ming Dynasty appeared in the palm. His voice said, "take the seal, find a place with rich aura, and help the seal recover some strength as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Lord."


    The phantom raised his head, and the big seal wrapped in long Zixuan''s hand slowly fell towards him. He quickly extended his hands and took the seal in his hand.Long Zixuan said, "as soon as possible."


    The phantom nodded heavily and said, "yes, Lord"


    "go."


    After long Zixuan''s words fall, the phantom body immediately turns into a touch of darkness and disappears. The room is quiet again.


    Long Zixuan lay on the side of the bed, his arms supporting his head, his eyes gently doting on the sleepy girl.


    Little feather, I know that you will not like this heart.


    Wait a minute, it will be solved soon.


    *


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Fengyu opens her eyes and finds herself lying on a bed. She is confused for a moment, and then remembers the things before the dark consciousness.


    She remembered that it was long Zixuan who knocked her out.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help shrinking. Although she didn''t know why long Zixuan would stun her, she clearly remembered that long Zixuan''s face at that time was very frightening.


    This man is really uncertain.


    Feng Yu mumbled and got up from the bed. She was the only one in the room, but she could recognize that although they were all guest rooms of the Phoenix Inn, this room was obviously not the one she ordered.


    So whose room is she in?


    After getting out of bed, Fengyu went to the window and watched the people coming and going outside the street. Then she noticed that the sun was just in the sky. It was almost noon now.


    When she and Huan came back, it was afternoon, but now it was noon. It seems that she was in a coma for at least one day.


    Think of magic, Feng feather immediately thought of the Dragon Zixuan to his killing.


    No, it''s not safe to let Huan stay in the space all the time. She wants to let him leave where long Zixuan can''t see. Now is undoubtedly the best time.


    The idea of space, but still nothing, Fengyu some discouraged, also don''t know what long Zixuan did, unexpectedly completely cut off her contact with space.


    At the same time, I can''t help but be deeply infatuated with longzixuan. I''m really a powerful man.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, which awakened Feng Yu who was infatuated with it. She quickly turned around and saw long Zixuan come in with a plate in her hand. There are two dishes and one soup, two bowls of rice and two pairs of chopsticks in the plate.


    "Wake up."


    Looking up at her, long Zixuan closed the door behind him, and his tone was a little indifferent.


    Fengyu can feel that he seems to hate himself. She feels confused. In memory, doesn''t this man like her very much? How can I hate her?


    She felt a little aggrieved and lowered her head to give a calm hum.


    Long Zixuan put the dishes on the table, the voice is still indifferent, "come to eat."


    Fengyu wants to tell him directly that she is not hungry, but she sees that long Zixuan has already sat down, holding a pair of chopsticks and gracefully picking vegetables for her.


    When she got to her mouth, she couldn''t say anything. She raised her leg, walked to the table and sat down. With a pair of eyes, she would secretly look at long Zixuan.


    The more I look at him, the more I feel infatuated with him. This man is really good-looking. He looks better than all the men she knows, and he looks better than magic.


    She even couldn''t help swallowing, and then blushed for no reason.


    Dragon Zixuan how keen, of course, aware of her obscure peeping, squinting a pair of deep dark eyes, voice coldly way, "how, you don''t like fantasy? Like this seat again? "


    Fengyu was said to be a little ashamed. She bit her teeth and lowered her head. "I don''t like fantasy, I..."


    "Is it?"


    Dragon purple Xuan a pair of eyes Gao unfathomable looking at her, voice indifference way, "you also don''t want to be together with him?"


    Feng Yu


    She clenched her fist and said, "I didn''t, I..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, long Zixuan said, "do you like this seat?"


    Feng Yu lowered his head, although he didn''t speak, but his face was more red, and the hidden shame between his eyebrows was deeper.


    Dragon Zixuan pursed her thin lips, and her dark eyes were shining with wisdom. If the phantom had not told him that she had fallen in love with fantasy and decided to stay with it, he would have been cheated by her.


    What a good acting.


    At this point, I can''t help but feel sad for fantasy.


    He thought, he found a heart for Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu really fell in love with him?


    How did he not think that this heart is not small feather after all, even if he got this heart, let this heart fall in love with him, what he got is not small feather''s heart.


    He really wanted to save the scene just now, and find a chance to give Huan a good look.


    Let him open his eyes and have a look. A few days ago, the woman who said she liked him denied it in front of other men and was obsessed with other men.


    Well, this other man is him.


    His small feathers, tough and unyielding, arrogant and arrogant, have now become like this.I''m eager to change my mind when I see something different


    He really didn''t want to use these two words to evaluate her, but it was so, wasn''t it?

 Chapter 642

    The more you think about it, the worse you look. The cold can almost freeze the air.


    Fengyu shivers, and a trace of fear rises in her heart. She bites her lips, and no longer dares to peep at longzixuan.


    This man, it''s terrible.


    There was a strong premonition in her heart that he couldn''t help trying to crush her, but she couldn''t understand where she had offended him.


    Long Zixuan noticed her fear. There was a trace of impatience in his heart. He immediately put away all his emotions and said in a light voice, "have a meal."


    "Oh, good."


    Fengyu quickly picked up chopsticks, head down to eat.


    Dragon Zixuan light looking at her, see her bowl of food almost finished, and quietly for her clip some.


    Although Fengyu didn''t want to eat much, she didn''t dare to refuse. She would eat as much as longzixuan gave her. Two dishes of Zicai almost went into her stomach.


    After eating, she felt so full that her stomach was swollen.


    "Long Zixuan, I want to go out for a walk."


    She raised her head, timidly looking at the Dragon Zixuan, between the eyebrows, hiding a touch of not obvious soft.


    Long Zixuan thought, nodded faintly and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Her space was blocked by him. With her present temperament, it''s hard to go out and avoid accidents. He''s not at ease.


    Fengyu did not refuse, obedient nodded.


    This man is willing to accompany her out, for her, is the best time to cultivate feelings.


    Fengyu secretly vowed in his heart that he would take this man down at all costs.


    At this time, she completely put the sad fantasy behind her.


    With a wave of his hand, long Zixuan changed his appearance, which made him so charming that he became ordinary in an instant. Then he looked at Feng Yu and said, "let''s go."


    Fengyu''s appearance is undoubtedly gorgeous. If you go out like this, it will cause great turbulence. However, he is confident to protect her.


    Fengyu saw that he covered his face, and was not happy, but she didn''t have the courage to say anything. She nodded and followed him.


    On the street.


    Monks are everywhere.


    As soon as Fengyu came out of Fenghuang Inn, he immediately attracted a lot of people''s attention, while the "ordinary" dragon Zixuan was completely ignored.


    Fengyu enjoys this kind of vision very much. She thinks that she is so beautiful and should have been sought after.


    In a good mood, her lips sparked a faint smile, that smile, I do not know how many people dizzy, so many people obsessed.


    Fengyu looks at the monks who are fascinated by her. She can''t help but feel proud. She knows that she is very attractive, so long Zixuan will like her.


    Sooner or later, she will conquer the man and make him obedient to her.


    In the past, they were together. Although he hurt her later, she didn''t mind now. So she said that if she wanted to make up with him, he would be very willing, right?


    At this point, Fengyu felt that she was too stupid at that time. When the man came to her, why didn''t she make up with him? On the contrary, she refused him. What a fool.


    Fortunately, he was not robbed by other women, otherwise, she would cry with regret.


    Long Zixuan, however, always frowned and occasionally looked at the attractive woman on his side. All he felt was that his chest was blocked and he couldn''t get up or down, which made him extremely angry.


    He can''t help but dig out the heart in her now. It''s so annoying to him.


    Fortunately, he had good self-control, and he held his fist down.


    He bit his teeth close to Fengyu and said in a low voice in her ear, "little feather, if you can''t suppress this heart, I''ll knock you out again."


    He didn''t like the way she looked, not at all.


    It''s like a peacock who always shows off her beauty and his little feathers to everyone. When did it happen


    All the smiles on Fengyu''s gorgeous face suddenly stagnated. She raised her head and looked at longzixuan timidly and wrongly.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said angrily, "don''t look at me like this."


    Feng Yu''s body trembled with fright, and a thin mist appeared in her eyes. It seemed that she would fall down at any time.


    Long Zixuan took a breath, his voice softened, grabbed her hand, pressed it on her chest, and said, "little feather, you can suppress it, believe me."


    Fengyu closed his eyes, took a deep breath, carefully sensing the heart rate, in her palm, the heart rate is getting weaker and weaker, finally, completely disappeared.


    Yes, this heart seems to be asleep, the heartbeat is gone, no more.


    When she opened her eyes again, Fengyu was already cold and indifferent. She looked down at the big palm that longzixuan put on the back of her hand. Her eyes narrowed, and she reached out and patted it mercilessly.


    The back of the hand was patted off, and there was a layer of light red on the white jade color, but the lip corner of dragon Zixuan was inexplicably hooked up.This is his little feather.


    His little feather is back.


    He knew that she would be able to suppress that heart, though only for a moment.


    But even so, he was content.


    Fengyu didn''t look at him any more and walked forward.


    Long Zixuan looks at her back with a smile and immediately catches up with her. His pace is not slow. He always follows her and looks more like a follower.


    "Well, have you heard? Miss Lin, who died five years ago, came back alive a few days ago


    "I''ve heard about it, and I''ve also heard that she disappeared a few days after she came back this time. Uncle Lin and his wife are looking for her without sleep."


    "Why did you say she disappeared again? Did you hear that Master Li married Miss Qianlan, so she couldn''t bear the stimulation and left without saying goodbye? "


    "Who knows, I think it is."


    There are several friars passing by on the street, whispering about the eighth miss of the Lin family, Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Fengyu has always been hearing and seeing, naturally all these conversations into the ear, she frowned, stopped.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, is it gone?


    Long Zixuan went to her side and touched her head. His voice said, "little feather, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yu raised his head and looked at him faintly. He took a step back before taking back his palm and said, "did you hear what they said just now?"


    Long Zixuan picked his eyebrows and said, "they said that Lin Xiaoxiao, the eighth miss of the Lin family, was missing a few days after she came back. What''s the matter? Do you know Lin Xiaoxiao?"


    Feng Yu nodded and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t believe that Lin qianxiao would disappear again.


    She went to see her that night, and she obviously completely forgot Li Xiaoran''s appearance. Even if she suddenly remembered what happened before, it would be painful at most for a period of time, and she should not leave without saying goodbye.


    She can see how Lin Xiaoxiao yearns for family affection and finds her loving parents. How can she give up all this because of Li Xiaoran?


    So, is something wrong with her?


    Long Zixuan looked at her and said, "do you want to find her?"


    Feng Yu looked at him in surprise and said indifferently, "I want to go to the Lin family to see what happened."


    Xiaoer is her best friend in the world. She doesn''t want anything to happen to her.


    It''s ok if she really just leaves without saying goodbye, but what if she''s really in danger?


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said, "little feather, when you are controlled by this heart, you will become different. Are you sure you can go to the Lin family to find out?"


    Fengyu face a coagulation, obviously also think of before his appearance, those clear memory, but let her feel so unreal.


    That she It''s hard to say.


    She narrowed her eyes, and she said, "don''t worry, I have confidence to suppress this heart."


    What long Zixuan is looking forward to is her words.


    He wanted Fengyu to worry more. If she wanted to deal with those things, she would try her best to suppress her heart and keep the status quo.


    He''s so in love with the way she looks now.


    Because, cold as ice, this is her.


    "In that case, I''ll be with you."


    He can''t help but reach out and touch her head again. Her hair feels silky. He loves the touch so much.


    Fengyu did not respond, directly turned to walk toward the Lin family, longzixuan red lips hook up, raised his legs to follow up naturally.


    The manors of the three aristocratic families are very large, and each occupies one side. Of course, the territory of the moon family has completely fallen into the hands of the Phoenix Palace.


    Fengyu and longzixuan walk on the Qingshi Avenue, each with a lot of worries.


    A touch of white shadow suddenly fell from the sky, blocking in front of Fengyu, blocking the way.


    Feng Yu looked up at the man in front of him. He was about twenty-one or two years old. He was as handsome as his elder brother and Wu Xiang. He was undoubtedly another handsome man.


    She was sure that she had never met him, but somehow she felt that this man was familiar.


    Her suppressed heart can''t help but start beating again.


    Fengyu quickly stretched out her hand, pressed it on her chest, suppressed her heart and looked up at the man in front of her. Her eyebrows were cold and her voice was indifferent. She said, "who are you?"


    In the man''s eyes, the murderous spirit appeared. He also looked at the gorgeous girl in front of him, biting his teeth and saying, "yu''er''s heart is in your body. Did you kill her?"


    He could feel the feeling of blood connection from her, so he could be sure that yu''er''s heart must be in her body.


    Unexpectedly, the person who killed yu''er was a woman, and she was so beautiful.

 Chapter 643

    Xi Xian said that the killer was a demon. Indeed, he smelled the smell of the demon from her.


    So, this woman must be the killer.


    Fengyu frowned. He said that yu''er was the master of her heart? It turns out that even her name is the same.


    She glanced at the man in front of her again. Then, he must have a lot to do with the master of this heart,


    "yes, I do have other people''s hearts in my body, but I want to say that I didn''t kill people."


    She doesn''t care for this heart at all.


    She felt that her original state was very good. Even when she had been killed by the power of the world, she didn''t want to get a heart.


    What''s more, her father helped her solve the problem of the world''s power backfire?


    Jiechen didn''t expect that she would be so magnanimous to admit the things about her body and heart. What''s more, she didn''t expect that she would put aside the killing of yu''er.


    He frowned indifferently and said in a cold voice, "do you think I would believe you if you said you didn''t kill people?"


    Fengyu turned his eyes, and his voice was colder than him. "Do you believe it or not? I just said the truth again. I didn''t force you to believe it."


    Remove dust


    How could this woman be so righteous when she occupied her daughter''s heart?


    He came to him. Shouldn''t she try to explain it to him?


    He frowned and said, "since you didn''t kill people, why is my sister''s heart in your body?"


    Feng Yu''s face is a little strange. He looks up at the man in front of him and says, "you mean my heart belongs to your sister."


    She thought that this man and the master of this heart just have a relationship, but she didn''t expect that it would be a brother sister relationship.


    My sister was killed by someone for no reason, and she was also killed. Her death must be very miserable. Therefore, this man must want to kill her now.


    Fengyu is on guard.


    Jie Chen nodded and said, "yes, I smell my sister Bai Yu''s breath from you, so I can be sure that your heart must be hers."


    He traced all the way from Beiling state to here and finally found Bai Yu''s heart.


    But what''s more difficult to understand is that it will be put into a little woman''s body.


    Inside her is his sister''s heart. What about her heart?


    How could she have no heart?


    Feng Yu is silent. Since this man is the elder brother of the master of this heart in her body, and he also finds her, I''m afraid he must finish it today.


    Looking at the man in front of him, long Zixuan took a step forward and put the phoenix feather in his arms.


    Feng Yu subconsciously to struggle, but how he hold too tight, in front of the outsider''s face, she is not good, there is too fierce action, then gritted his teeth to endure down.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her, and then he looked at Jiechen. The beautiful voice said, "although your sister''s heart is really in her body, she didn''t kill people."


    Jiechen noticed that there was another person besides him and the girl.


    What''s more, this man, in such a domineering way, held this woman in his arms.


    He looked at Fengyu''s cool face and longzixuan''s face, which could not be found in the crowd any more. In an instant, he had a feeling of a good quilt.


    How could such a beautiful girl commit herself to such a man? What a pity.


    "Who are you?"


    However, this man''s breath is not weak, it is worth his high look.


    Even if he is a man, he has to admit that this man''s voice is very charming, better than all the voices he has ever heard.


    Dragon Zixuan chuckles and kisses Fengyu on the face. Fengyu frowns and gives him a cold glance, but he doesn''t seem to see Fengyu''s eyes. A pair of strange and beautiful eyes look at Jiechen carelessly.


    Jiechen was stunned by his eyes. A man with such an ordinary appearance would have such beautiful eyes.


    This pair of eyes is like the magic of enchanting the soul. As long as you look at it, it will shock the soul.


    How can there be such a man in the world?


    An ordinary face can no longer be ordinary, with a pair of beautiful eyes to invert all living beings.


    Long Zixuan ignored his inquiry and said, "her man."


    The solution dust Mou son narrowed, the voice indifference way, "you say the person isn''t she kill, isn''t it you kill?"


    But it''s strange that he can''t feel any evil spirit from this man, so it shouldn''t be him.


    "Of course it''s not me," long Zixuan said in a loud voice. "I don''t like your sister''s heart at all."


    It is defiled his little feather, and only that fool can pick such a heart.Look at this man, he''s like a dog. How can his sister be that kind of thing?


    Jiechen''s face was stunned. His sister was killed, and now she is still being despised. His anger can be imagined.


    No matter how bad my sister is, she is also his sister. How can others humiliate her at will.


    "Since it''s not you, why is my sister''s heart in her?"


    He pointed to Feng Yu, a pair of don''t know things, will not give up appearance.


    "It was put in secretly by a fool," said long Zixuan in a sarcastic voice. "He likes my woman, but my woman doesn''t like him, so he went to seduce your sister."


    "When your sister fell in love with him, she ruthlessly dug her heart and secretly put it into my woman''s body in an attempt to make my woman fall in love with him. That''s what happened. If you want revenge, go to find that fool."


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to this man, he won''t take the blame for that damned magic knife.


    He should be responsible for his own follies.


    Jiechen''s face turned blue and white. Unexpectedly, his sister lost her life because of this reason. It''s ridiculous.


    Feather son is arrogant, ordinary men can''t enter her eyes at all, but she is in love with that man. I''m afraid that man is no worse than leisure in all aspects.


    She used to yell "brother Xi Xian won''t marry", which made him and Xi Xian have a headache. Suddenly, she changed her mind. The only explanation was that the man was too good.


    He looked at long Zixuan and said, "who is that man?"


    Long Zixuan snorted. Instead of speaking, he looked down at Fengyu in his arms.


    If little feather still decides to cover up fantasy, then he won''t say much, but he will be angry.


    Aware of his enigmatic eyes, Fengyu looked up at him helplessly, and said in a cold voice, "you untie my space, I''ll give him the illusion."


    The space is blocked by him. She can''t do it even if she wants to.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her suspiciously. He said, "are you really willing to give that bastard to him?"


    He has now automatically used the word "asshole" to represent fantasy.


    Feng feather light says, "of course, how, perhaps you hope I cover up him."


    Magic this time to do such a thing, she will never forgive him, how can he also cover up?


    He killed his sister, but his brother came to him, and of course someone had to tell him.


    Since he was the one who killed him, of course, he should bear the responsibility.


    Long Zixuan raised a smile on his lips and rubbed her hair. He didn''t answer her question directly. He said, "darling, I''ll untie it for you."


    He just wanted to make sure. He didn''t forget that when he was in Phoenix Inn, he used the trap ring to deal with the asshole. It was she who suddenly saved the asshole and made him fail.


    Well, at that time, she was also influenced by this heart.


    Feng Yu


    What''s the point of touching her head?


    Also don''t see dragon purple Xuan have what action, then hear his beautiful voice to smile a way, "small feather, good."


    Fengyu immediately felt the space, and she could feel it again. With a wave of her hand, a black figure appeared out of thin air.


    Before Jiechen, I heard them speak about space in front of him, but his face didn''t change, so when I saw the figure suddenly appeared, there was no accident.


    However, a strong sense of killing appeared on her pretty face.


    Originally still in the center of the space, he suddenly found himself in the street. After seeing Fengyu, he could not help but reach out to hold her.


    "Yu''er, I miss you so much..."


    However, before he met Feng Yu, he was stopped by her cold and indifferent eyes. Even if he didn''t finish, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    He pursed his red lips and looked at Feng Yu at a loss.


    How long has not seen, feather son then with this kind of eyes looking at him?


    Before Mingming enters the space, yu''er looks at his eyes, still affectionate. How can he suddenly become so cold as snow?


    He turned his head and looked at the Dragon Zixuan beside Fengyu. Even though his appearance had been disguised, his momentum had not been disguised.


    So even if you don''t have to look at your face, you can determine who he is.


    "Long Zixuan, what did you do to yu''er?"


    These days, only long Zixuan has been with yu''er all the time, so she suddenly becomes so indifferent that she must have a relationship with this man.


    Dragon Zixuan disdained smile, did not speak, a pair of evil eyes, and fell back to the phoenix feather''s face.


    Feng Yu looked at the illusion in front of him and said in a faint voice, "he didn''t do anything to me. Illusion, you are the one who has done something to me."

 Chapter 644

    Magic can''t believe looking at phoenix feather, some disappointed low roar, "feather son, you are enchanted by him again? You forget how he hurt you... "


    How did this happen?


    He didn''t expect that yu''er would be fascinated by long Zixuan again. How long did it take? Was she captured?


    His words fall down, long Zixuan''s face is inexplicable and ugly, once the thing is his taboo, he is very taboo others mention.


    He hurt little feather, but what''s the matter with this asshole?


    He''s not afraid to die. He wants to kill him.


    Biting his teeth, long Zixuan looks at the magic''s eyes. How bad is it? But at this moment, where can magic worry about him?


    Fengyu looked at him coldly and said, "today''s things have nothing to do with him, so you don''t have to mention what happened. I just want to ask you, when you put other people''s hearts into my body, have you asked me if I agree or not?"


    Magic excited look instantly stiff down, the voice is dull way, "feather son, you all know?"


    "Yes, I know," Feng Yu said coldly in his voice. "I won''t forgive you."


    Magic immediately shook his head, could not help but close to her step, stretched out his hand to seize her, voice urgent explanation, "feather son, don''t, I know wrong, you don''t do this to me..."


    His hands didn''t touch Feng Yu at all. He was blocked by long Zixuan as soon as he reached out. He wanted to waste his arms for a long time.


    He did not forget, yesterday afternoon, this bastard in front of him, is how shameless holding a small feather''s hand.


    Those hands, the more they look, the worse they look.


    Therefore, his hands did not show mercy, and a vague spirit power passed by. In a moment, he felt that his arms were numb. He bit his teeth and looked at long Zixuan with indignation in his eyes.


    But long Zixuan gave him a smile. Although it was an ordinary face, it didn''t show all its charm. Between his eyes and eyebrows, there was a smell of evil and enchantment.


    If there are other people on the road, I''m afraid, even if he uses this face, he doesn''t know how many women will fall in love with it.


    Magic black face, dark and gloomy eyes, emerged a cold and violent mood.


    Long Zixuan hissed and immediately looked away.


    If you have the ability, come and challenge him. He''ll wait.


    Feng Yu looks at them, a pair of eyes murderous looking at the magic solution of dust, the voice is cold way, "this young master, your sister is he killed, if you want to revenge, look for him."


    Fantasy


    At this moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He didn''t expect that she would push him out mercilessly.


    This kind of practice is like two stabs in his chest, bloody pain.


    He also realized clearly that she was really angry, so angry that, as she said, she would not forgive him.


    Magic closed his eyes, he is also for her good ah, she really will never forgive him?


    If so, what is the significance of what he has done?


    Without waiting for him to think more, he realized that a terrible force was attacking him. He could realize that the force came from the man behind him.


    He can completely escape, but he didn''t, he just looked at Feng Yu with sad eyes, and let the force hit him hard.


    His body was hit and flew out in an instant, fell to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The power of Ning Zhen Jing almost broke him to pieces. However, this point is far from being reached by this man.


    Magic hand wipe off the blood of lips, raised his head, staring at Fengyu from another angle.


    The Feng feather Mou light fluctuated for a while, extremely quick of move a vision.


    She hopes that after today, magic can completely give up on her.


    She looked at the snow-white dust in front of her and said in a faint voice, "I really don''t want your sister''s heart. Today, I will give it back to you."


    She this words falls, originally looking at the solution dust of unreal to see to her, Mou son is puzzled.


    But long Zixuan had a bad feeling in his heart. He frowned, grabbed her shoulder with both hands, and turned her face to him.


    "Little feather, don''t do stupid things. I don''t allow you to hurt yourself."


    On his face, all the emotions disappeared. For a moment, there was only obscurity. He was biting his teeth. Between his eyes and eyebrows, he was deep.


    Fengyu looked up at him, voice indifferent way, "dragon Zixuan, my things, don''t you care, now let me go."


    Long Zixuan''s teeth cackled and roared in a low voice, "who cares if I don''t care? If you mess around today, I''ll knock you out. "


    Fengyu helplessly looked at him, sighed, but the voice was indifferent threat, "if you dare to stun me, then I will never forgive you."


    "You..."


    Long Zixuan was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do with this little woman. There was such a woman in the world who ate him to death, and he had no power to fight back.He would never believe that the crown prince of the most powerful imperial dragon clan in nine days and ten places would fall into the hands of a little woman, but that was the fact.


    He was in the hands of this woman.


    "If you let me go now, maybe I can consider forgiving you."


    Just as he thought about how to clean up the disobedient woman, she was still cold, but if he listened carefully, she still had a faint smile.


    Long Zixuan was stunned. He even began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    How could little feather talk to him in such a voice? He must have heard it wrong.


    When he was distracted, Fengyu waved her hands to him, holding her two shoulders, but he held them too tightly, and she didn''t break free.


    Long Zixuan came back and held her tightly in his arms with his arms outstretched. His gorgeous lips were close to her ears. His voice was light judo. "Little feather, don''t hurt yourself any more. If this man dares to force you, I will kill him."


    When he spoke, his eyes were cold and incomparable.


    Jiechen is inexplicably exposed to a strong crisis by his sight. His whole body is subconsciously tense. This man will give him a sense of crisis.


    It''s too far from the truth.


    He is already the cultivation of Ning Zhen Jing. Even in the state of Beiling, he is also a top ranking strong man. When he comes to the low position of Beihuang Jing, he will be awed by a man''s momentum.


    How is that possible?


    He looked at longzixuan tightly, trying to see through his cultivation. However, even if he tried his best, he could not see what realm longzixuan was.


    He was shocked in his heart. Generally speaking, only the low level monks could not see through the high level monks'' accomplishments.


    But he can''t see through this man. What does that mean?


    This man''s cultivation is even higher than him?


    He frowned, eyes deep looking at the Dragon Zixuan, a long time back to God.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and said in a cool voice, "dragon Zixuan, it''s not because of him, it''s just because I don''t want this heart. It''s so simple."


    After her consciousness was undisturbed, her only thought was to get her heart out. She didn''t want to coexist with other people''s bodies.


    She didn''t tell magic, in fact, as long as she closed her eyes, she would dream of the nightmare of being dug.


    It''s a terrible taste.


    Before, she didn''t know what was going on. Now, the nightmare is clearly the real picture of Bai Yu''s temporary time, and the invisible shadow is illusion.


    However, this scene was remembered by this heart, so it made her dream again and again.


    This nightmare is going to torture her crazy, so, in any case, she must not have this heart.


    Long Zixuan hung his head and gently rubbed her cheek against her skin which felt like water jade. He said in a low voice, "how about waiting a few days?"


    Just a few more days, the seal will gather a little strength.


    If Xiaoyu really doesn''t want this heart, he can use the seal of God to seal the pain of her whole body. At that time, when she takes this heart, Xiaoyu won''t be too painful.


    Now he was unprepared, how could he watch her suffer this kind of pain?


    Feng Yu shook his head without hesitation and said, "no, I will feel uncomfortable if I put this heart in my body for a moment."


    What''s more, her brother has already found her. How can she take this heart as her own?


    Although she didn''t kill people, and she didn''t let her heart in, she still couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    It was because of her, such a young girl, that she suffered a disaster and ended up dead.


    What''s the difference between illusory behavior and the bad guys who rob other people''s organs in the 21st century?


    Although she is not a good person, she has never killed innocent people.


    Although even if the heart is taken out, the white feather who was killed by fantasy can''t live, but she still doesn''t want to occupy the heart that others lost their lives.


    Long Zixuan could naturally recognize the determination in her words. He closed his eyes and said helplessly, "little feather, however, you will be in great pain. Moreover, if you don''t have a heart, you will be eaten back by the power of the world."


    What he didn''t say was that seeing her pain, he would be more painful. The pain was not the same as the pain on her, but it would not be easy at all.


    It''s also deadly


    Feng Yu''s voice said coldly, "I''m not afraid of pain. As for the power of the world, as long as I can control my emotions, it won''t be OK."


    Does it hurt?


    How painful can it be?


    She has been burned by the fire of sacrifice and eaten back by the power of the world. What kind of taste has not been tasted? How can she be afraid of pain?


    She originally wanted to tell long Zixuan that her father had planted a seed in her body, but now she was not afraid of the world''s power. But she didn''t know what kind of emotion she was out of. She didn''t tell him.

 Chapter 645

    Dragon Zixuan warm big palm holding her head, originally stick together face moved a few minutes, a pair of evil dark eyes, sad looking at Feng Yu.


    The voice of Yili demon is tinged with the overwhelming power, "no, I won''t agree."


    If she controls her emotions, it means that she will be as cold as snow to him again, and he can''t touch her.


    Although this heart is disgusting, but it is in the body of the small feather. The small feather can secretly hate him, can secretly heart for him, and can also have other emotions for him.


    Even if she doesn''t want to show it, she can have it in her heart.


    More importantly, he can also kiss her, touch her and hold her; but without this heart, there would be nothing.


    How can he accept


    Fengyu''s lips moved. As soon as she was ready to speak, she heard the man on her side say, "girl, actually, I just want to avenge my sister this time, not to ask you for this heart."


    After listening for so long, Jiechen finally understands why Fengyu and longzixuan disagree.


    It turned out that the girl wanted to dig out his sister''s heart, but the man who claimed to be her man disagreed and threatened her.


    She is now trying to convince the man.


    Also don''t know why, in his heart seem not willing to let Feng feather dig out this heart.


    What if you dig your heart out? His sister can''t live, and this heart, if it doesn''t have a body, will soon be broken.


    This is the last part of her sister''s life in the world. How can he bear to see her heart broken?


    Of course, the man who killed his sister, he will never let it go.


    Although he doesn''t like Bai Yu very much, she is his only sister. How can he ignore her?


    After he finished speaking, Feng Yu also looked at him and said in a cool voice, "no, it''s not my thing. I don''t need it."


    After that, he looked at longzixuan and said, "longzixuan, I''ll say it again. Let me go at once."


    She moved her throat and said, "you can knock me out, but you remember, I''ll never forgive you. I do what I say."


    Her voice is incomparable resolute, let a person completely have no way to refuse.


    Long Zixuan fell into unprecedented hesitation. He didn''t want to see her pain, and he didn''t want her to really forgive himself. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Feather, you are forcing me."


    "No," Feng Yu said coldly, "you have to interfere in my affairs."


    With that, she noticed that the strength on her shoulder suddenly lightened a little. She looked up at long Zixuan and pushed him back.


    Dragon purple Xuan hang head, dark eyes sad and helpless looking at her.


    Such Mou Guang, see Feng Yu inexplicable in the heart of a pain, she bit the lip, pretending to have nothing to look away at the solution of dust.


    Her eyes are as clear as water and pure as glass. In the sun, they are full of breathtaking beauty.


    Although there is no emotion, still look at the solution of dust in the heart missed a beat, even breathing is also some not smooth up.


    What a beautiful woman


    Her beauty, like ice and snow, does not stir up dust, just like the goddess of the nine heavens. She is out of the dust and refined, which is totally different from the beauty of Bai Yu.


    He had never seen such a woman.


    He looked at the bewildered illusion on the ground


    It''s no wonder that the handsome man will not hesitate to give up his sister and choose her. If he is If it were him, I''m afraid he would make the same choice.


    At that time, he didn''t know how to move, but after many years, he could never forget this scene. Maybe he was sorry, maybe he was sad


    Fengyu stretched out a soft white hand, fingertips as delicate as jade, without hesitation to his chest, blood splashed.


    "Yu''er, don''t..."


    The magic knelt on one knee on the ground, and his voice was shrill. Under his scream, the sky seemed to tremble.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and his tears flowed out uncontrollably. For the first time since he was transformed, he clearly realized that he was wrong.


    He really made a mistake.


    If it wasn''t for him, yu''er would not have suffered this kind of pain again.


    He''s wrong, he''s wrong


    Yu''er, his yu''er


    Long Zixuan was no better than him. His dark eyes were deep. His breath seemed to be cut off by force. His heart was aching and he almost fainted.


    How could she be so cruel to herself?


    He wanted to hang her up and whip her, but he couldn''t bear to.


    Now that she has stepped on hell with one foot, how can he be willing to punish her again?


    But, really good angry, angry she so forced him.If not for her persecution, how could he have the heart to watch her treat himself like this?


    When the pain of topping came, it was no easier than being burned by the fire of sacrifice. No wonder people said that the pain of digging heart was unbearable.


    It turns out that it''s all true. Now she even has an impulse to seek death. It''s a pity that the immortal blood in her body is so abnormal that she can''t die even if she wants to.


    Feng Yu is biting a tooth, a cruel heart, then put that heart from her body set out.


    She had a broken soul finger on her finger, so it couldn''t be easier for her to sit up with such a thing as cutting her stomach.


    She grasped the strong beating heart in her palm and slowly extended her hand to Jiechen, saying, "your sister''s heart, give it back to you."


    Jiechen looks at her in a daze. On her beautiful face, there is a deep shock. That shock goes deep into her soul and completely ignores her fresh and powerful heart.


    How can there be such a woman in the world?


    He didn''t change his face. He dug out what was in his body without hesitation.


    How could she be so cruel to herself?


    He asked himself that he couldn''t do this kind of suicide, so he couldn''t understand how this woman did it?


    Doesn''t she hurt?


    He said that he didn''t come to ask for this heart. Why did she have to dig it out?


    Is she looking for death?


    Jiechen''s eyes look at longzixuan. There is deep resentment in his eyes. This man, who claims to be her man, why don''t he stop her?


    How can a man watch his woman die?


    Without this heart, this woman will die.


    Don''t know why, solution dust suddenly have a kind of breathless feeling, a heart incomparable affliction, he doesn''t want to see this woman die.


    Not at all.


    It''s a pity that such a different woman died.


    He step close to Feng Yu, voice urgent roar way, "I all said, I don''t come to want this heart, who allow you to dig out?"? Put it in quickly, you will die. Do you know... "


    He was worried and incoherent. He didn''t know what he said. He only knew that she couldn''t die.


    Fengyu endure the pain of bone erosion, if not for her strong willpower, now may have enough people to faint, she bit her teeth, said painfully, "I said, not my heart, I don''t want to, give it back to you."


    Jiechen squeezed his fist and said angrily, "what''s the use of giving it back to me? My sister has died, the body has become a mummy, what do I want this heart to do? Since my sister has died because of you, why can''t you save her heart... "


    A person has no heart, how can she survive? This woman, does she really want to die?


    Fengyu covered her chest with one hand, and her face turned black. Because of the pain, her whole body was in a cold sweat, her hair was wet, and her face was as white as paper.


    In the face of Jiechen, she doesn''t know what to say. She has dug out the heart. How can she put it in? Is she really just trying to feel the pain of digging the heart?


    Biting her teeth, she lifted up her last strength, made a little effort in her palm, and threw the heart of her palm towards Jiechen.


    Jiechen subconsciously catches the heart and looks at the red heart beating in his palm. His face is as pale as Fengyu.


    This is his sister''s heart.


    His eyes gradually become confused, this trip to the northern wilderness, is he wrong?


    If he didn''t show up today, then this scene wouldn''t have happened.


    This young girl, also won''t be in front of him, so resolutely dig out the heart in the body.


    For the first time in his life, Jiechen had the feeling of regret. Even if he didn''t protect Baiyu well, he didn''t regret it.


    But seeing Fengyu dig his heart with his own eyes, he regretted that he shouldn''t have come here, shouldn''t


    Dragon Zixuan turns his body into ice like temperature, reaches out his hand and holds Fengyu in his arms.


    His forehead was blue and his pain was extreme.


    He used to believe that his spiritual power belonged to fire, and his temperature was so high that he had to change the attribute of spiritual power, so he could only endure the pain of spiritual power''s eating back.


    This kind of pain is no easier than the pain of digging heart.


    But he doesn''t care, little feather is so painful, he has no reason not to accompany her pain.


    Moreover, she has no heart now. If he doesn''t, he can''t touch her. Otherwise, she will be attacked by the power of the world.


    The palm of his hand moved, and a ruby like thing appeared in the palm. The shape of the water drop, with a faint luster, was incomparably beautiful.


    "Feather, open your mouth."


    His lips were close to her earlobe, and the voice of the devil trembled because of the pain.


    Feng Yu''s eyelashes kept shaking, and her eyes fell on the ruby in his palm. She was puzzled, but she didn''t open her mouth obediently.Although she knows that he is unlikely to continue to hurt her, she should also know what he is going to give her.

 Chapter 646

    She doesn''t eat everything. What if it affects the seed left by her father?


    Isn''t she going to suffer that kind of pain again?


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, long Zixuan said in a low voice in her ear, "this is the blood of the Emperor Dragon. It''s no worse than the blood of the God Emperor. Good, eat it."


    Although the blood of Emperor Dragon does not have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it can also flesh and bones, detoxify hundreds of poisons, and refine her body constitution.


    If she ate it, the wound on her chest, which she had opened herself, would recover immediately.


    It''s just that the blood of the Emperor Dragon is too hard to be condensed, and his current cultivation is only three drops. If you give her one drop, he will only have two drops.


    But he didn''t care. Without the blood of the Emperor Dragon, he could refine it again, but without the feather, he would have nothing.


    Fengyu didn''t expect that the thing in his hand was actually the blood of Emperor Dragon.


    In her mind, isn''t blood liquid? Why is the thing in his palm solid?


    It''s like the texture of jade. It''s crystal clear. It doesn''t look like blood.


    But why did he mention the blood of the God Emperor?


    Feng Yu suddenly had an idea in his mind. Did he know that he was looking for the blood of the God Emperor?


    But how did he know?


    She looked up at him in surprise.


    "Open your mouth."


    Long Zixuan said in her ear, but Fengyu didn''t continue to study the function of Emperor Dragon''s blood. She opened her mouth obediently.


    Then, the gem like blood drops in longzixuan''s palm automatically fell into her mouth and instantly melted in her throat.


    Fengyu immediately realized that a mysterious force quickly spread to her four limbs, chest wounds, extremely fast healing.


    This speed is no worse than the effect of water of life.


    So, is that the magic effect of Emperor Dragon blood? It''s amazing.


    "Little feather, is there anything wrong with it?"


    The palm of long Zixuan''s hand clasped her face. Between his eyebrows, there was a deep worry and heartache. His face was very close to her. As long as he moved slightly, he seemed to be able to meet her.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said in a faint voice, "no, I''m fine."


    After taking the dragon''s blood, all the pain caused by heart digging disappeared, and now she won''t be attacked by the power of the world. It''s really good.


    Seeing long Zixuan''s pale face and the cold sweat on her forehead, she frowned and reached for his hand. Only then did she realize the horror of his hand disease.


    It''s like ice.


    Even she could feel the ice, but how cold was his body?


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Fengyu''s heart suddenly had some heartlessness. His original spiritual power was fire, but he made himself so cold. How painful should he be?


    She took back her hand and went out from his arms. Her voice said faintly, "it''s hard to feel the taste of spiritual power''s backfire. You don''t have to be like this."


    As long as she thought that he was suffering from the pain of spiritual power, she could not express her impatience, and even had the impulse to slap him in the face.


    Dragon Zixuan eyes instantly dyed a touch of joy, trembling voice weak said, "little feather, are you in love with me?"


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    She didn''t want to admit it or deny it, but it was.


    She is distressed, unexpected, she now although no heart, but still will love him.


    She must have owed him in her previous life. That''s why she will pay him back in her lifetime.


    Although she did not admit that there was no emotion on her gorgeous face, long Zixuan was inexplicably sure that she was in love.


    He couldn''t help but be excited by this cognition. Even the pain of being bitten by the spirit power seemed to be imperceptible. He couldn''t help reaching for her and said in a trembling voice, "little feather, don''t worry, I can stand it."


    She had just tasted the pain. How could he not be with her?


    Although he can not replace her pain, but he wants to accompany her with pain, only in this way, will let his heart slightly better.


    Otherwise, as long as he wants the picture just now, he can''t help but want to go crazy in pain.


    Phoenix feather light from his hand out of the palm, looked up in front of still can''t return to God''s solution dust, voice cold way, "this childe, your sister''s heart has returned to you, hope you don''t come to me again trouble."


    She''s not afraid of trouble, but she hates it.


    Moreover, this man is also a victim. His sister has died because of her. She can''t kill him again in order to solve the problem.


    So I hope he knows better. If he wants to get revenge, he should go to Huan instead of her.


    After all, injustice has its head, debt has its owner, and illusion is the culprit.


    Jie Chen holds the heart, raises his head and stares at her. In his clear eyes, he doesn''t know when a piece of blood appears.He licked his dry lips and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t worry, I won''t take revenge on you."


    Finish saying words, a pair of red eyes, then looked to the magic, indeed, compared with this girl, this man is more like a murderer.


    The evil spirit on his body, also don''t know how much heavier than this woman.


    Magic but as if not aware of his eyes in general, a pair of eyes looking at Feng feather, under the corner of the eye, still remains not dry tears.


    On the beautiful face, there is a piece of despair.


    Feng Yu turned to look at him and said, "fantasy, from then on, I''ll break up with you and become a stranger. You can do it yourself."


    It seems that he didn''t have a strong reaction as expected. He gave a bitter smile and said sadly, "yu''er, why can''t I get your heart no matter what I do?"


    Feng feather light looking at him, way, "I have no heart, you forget."


    She has no heart. How can she give it to him?


    What''s more, everything that magic did made her hate. Yes, it''s extremely annoying. She didn''t have time to repel him. How could she give him her heart?


    Magic shook his head, handsome face on the emergence of a sad smile, that smile how to see how ugly.


    "No, you don''t have no heart. You just don''t want to give it to me. I know everything. I know everything. It''s just that I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled."


    His eyes turned red and he looked at Fengyu. He pointed to longzixuan and said, "why, why can he get your heart, but I can''t? Yu''er, tell me why? "


    There is only one her in his world.


    She is so important to him, but why doesn''t she like him?


    Isn''t it good to be with him?


    He will never betray her, never hurt her, long Zixuan had done those things to her, he will not do all, but why she is not willing to be with him?


    Where on earth can he not compare with long Zixuan.


    Looking at his excited appearance, long Zixuan frowned tightly. The man couldn''t get the heart of little feather. Why did he have to pull him?


    He narrowed his dark eyes and said in a cold voice, "because you don''t know little feather, you don''t know her at all. How can you get her heart?"


    The magic tiny tiny one Zheng, the excited emotion instantly calms down, looks at the Feng feather, the way, "feather son, really is what he says so?"


    Is it really because he doesn''t understand yu''er that he can''t get yu''er''s heart?


    Magic shaking his head, no, it must not be like this. If it''s really just because of this, he is willing to understand yu''er.


    It''s just getting to know her. He''s confident that he can do it.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes coldly looked at him. His eyes were as clear as water. His voice was indifferent and said, "magic, do you forget? From the first day you followed me, I told you that I would not like you."


    For feelings, she is too rational, she knows what kind of person she wants.


    And long Zixuan is the only accident in her emotional world.


    Yes, longzixuan is an accident, an accident beyond her control.


    But for other men, that capital has not yet become her accident.


    Therefore, she is very clear that fantasy is not the person she wants, and she never wants to be with fantasy.


    She felt that what she had said was clear enough. Where did she give him illusion and hope?


    He was hit hard, holding his fist for a long time and immersed in pain.


    Two days ago, she promised to be with him. How could it be like this?


    He took a breath, his voice suddenly softened down, trying to wake up Fengyu''s memory.


    "Yu''er, have you forgotten? Two days ago, we traveled around, went to the top of the snow mountain, saw the firefly dance, walked through the polar night forest, in the valley of flowers, under the cold moon, you promised to be with me, ah, those days, you were very happy with me, don''t you forget? "


    Hearing his words, long Zixuan turned blue with anger.


    This damned bastard, taking the opportunity to run away his little feather, actually took her to so many places, and finally coaxed little feather to stay with him.


    Now Xiaoyu ignores him. He even tries to use this memory to keep Xiaoyu and make Xiaoyu soft hearted. It''s damned.


    As long as you think of Fengyu and Huan walking through so many places, long Zixuan is jealous of his lung pain and his whole body is burning.


    This kind of affliction is no better than that he was bitten by spiritual power.


    This damned bastard wants to kill him.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Feng Yu unhappily. There was a touch of worry hidden between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Yes, he''s worried. He''s afraid that little feather will really return to fantasy because of these words. If so, he, he

 Chapter 647

    He was almost out of breath, as if he had been pinched. Suddenly he stretched out his arm and held Fengyu in his arms. He rubbed against her face. His voice was a little wronged.


    "Little feather, little feather..."


    He didn''t know what to say, so he could only call her name again and again.


    That beautiful voice, soft as the wind, gently from her ears across, let her inexplicably some soft.


    But after noticing that he was still as cold as ice, his face sank and his eyebrows wrinkled inexplicably.


    "After that, don''t touch me."


    She pushed him away with her hand.


    Dragon Zixuan felt as if he had been stabbed in his heart. He pursed his lips, lowered his eyelids, and covered all the emotions in his eyes.


    Above the ordinary face, deep as water.


    Fengyu see his face, then know that he misunderstood, however, she did not specifically explain.


    She looked up at Huan and said in a cold voice, "I haven''t forgotten what you said, but I believe you know better than anyone why I promised to be with you. Huan, my words have come to this point. I hope you can look at everything in the future. Some things can''t be forced."


    With that, he never looked at the illusion again and left.


    Why did she promise to be with him?


    In the final analysis, it was not because of the influence of that heart and his deliberately bewitching. Otherwise, how could she agree to be with him.


    Therefore, at this stage of the development of things, he can only eat the evil consequences himself.


    She doesn''t understand why such a smart person can''t understand such a simple truth?


    Seeing that Fengyu left, he was flustered and cried out, "don''t go, yu''er..."


    He suddenly understood that if he let her leave today, they would never go back.


    Once that was dispensable to her, but for him, the precious feelings will disappear completely.


    However, after Feng Yu heard his cry, she just stopped for a moment, then left without looking back.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I can''t.


    For her, it is undoubtedly the best result that things have become like this.


    As for Fantasy I hope he can figure it out.


    Magic looking at her back, eyes can not help but astringent, he bit his teeth, suddenly stood up from the ground, toward Fengyu chase.


    The white shadow flashed in front of him and blocked his way.


    Jiechen''s red eyes looked at him and said in a cold voice, "you killed my sister. You don''t think it''s over."


    "Go away," the phantom roared like a trapped animal with red eyes. "Don''t stop me if you don''t want to die, or I''ll send you to see your sister."


    Jiechen sneered, "then you try."


    Two people fight together in the blink of an eye, although the solution of dust is the cultivation of Ning Zhen Jing, but the illusion is not inferior to him at all.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with scorn. It seems that during this period, this bastard seems to have evolved again.


    In other words, his cultivation recovered.


    This bastard was supposed to be strong, but after he was suppressed, he fell a lot, but after he was rescued, he began to recover.


    I''m afraid he will be a strong opponent when he recovers to the peak.


    He wanted to see how far he could recover.


    With a wave of his cape, long Zixuan turns to chase Fengyu.


    He was not interested in watching the battle between the two men.


    *


    Lin Xiaoxiao opens her eyes, and there is a sense of confusion in her eyes. This room is so strange that it doesn''t seem to be hers.


    Where is she?


    She covered her head and sat up from the bed. She remembered that she was sleeping in the room. How could she wake up and change the place? What happened?


    "Awake?"


    A deep and charming male voice suddenly rings in her ear. Lin Xiaoxiao feels familiar. She frowns and looks in the direction of the voice.


    Then, he saw a man in black sitting beside the table in the room. Under the man was a wheelchair.


    Her eyes suddenly stare big, looking at the man''s side face excited way, "how is you?"


    Li Xiaoran, her former lover.


    She really forgot what she had been like.


    But this time back, she actually had a relationship with him, in the Phoenix Inn, inexplicably by his sleep.


    Originally, she didn''t know his identity. She didn''t know who was the man who slept with her in Phoenix Restaurant that day.


    But after Lin Qianlan and he got married, they went back together. She realized that Li Xiaoran was the man who had slept with her in the Phoenix Inn.


    Why did it come to this?The man who slept with her became her brother-in-law, which made her feel ridiculous.


    Li Xiaoran turned his head. His handsome face was so dark that he couldn''t see any emotion. His eyes were very calm, but he didn''t know why. Lin Shaoxiao felt that he was angry.


    Besides, I''m very angry.


    Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t know why he is angry, but her intuition tells her that this man is very terrible.


    She can''t help but shrink, beautiful face quickly across a touch of timidity, voice weak way, "why am I here?"


    Wake up, inexplicably found that they have been changed place, how can there be such a thing in the world?


    "Whose is the child?"


    He narrowed a pair of dark eyes, seemingly quiet looking at her, but under the quiet, there is a strong sense of violence and bloodthirsty.


    Lin qianxiao felt puzzled and couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    She frowned and said in a suspicious voice, "what child?"


    Li Xiaoran''s throat moved, and his voice suppressed all the rage. He said coldly, "don''t you know? You''re pregnant


    Lin Xiaoxiao subconsciously put out his hand to cover his lower abdomen. His eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at him incredulously, "what do you say? I''m pregnant? "


    How is that possible?


    Just one night. How could she be pregnant?


    However, it does not seem impossible.


    I''ve done everything I need to do. I can only blame her for her bad luck.


    Lin Xiaoxiao broke down his face and had an impulse to cry.


    How could she be pregnant with her brother-in-law''s child? What should sixth sister do?


    Thinking of Lin Qianlan, Lin Xiaoxiao felt guilty.


    Lin Qianlan is as gentle as water. She is the best person to Lin family except her brother. But now she is pregnant with her husband''s child. She doesn''t know how to face Lin Qianlan in the future.


    Looking at her changed and changed face, Li Xiaoran''s eyebrows crossed with a touch of evil. He narrowed his eyes, and his voice was cold and frightening, "whose is the child?"


    Hearing his words, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately looked up and looked at him strangely.


    But found that his handsome face, all are violent and bloodthirsty, that look, just like his wife red apricot out of the wall, gave him a green hat.


    Lin Xiaoxiao frowned, some inexplicable, completely unable to understand why he would have such an expression.


    But it was certain that he didn''t know she was with him that night.


    Also, he was drugged at that time, and he was completely unconscious, so even if he didn''t remember it was her, it was normal.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was relieved that she didn''t remember. In this way, she could take it as if nothing had happened, and she didn''t have to feel ashamed of light blue.


    Relieved at the same time, there is a faint sad, but this silk mood is too weak, she is easy to completely ignore.


    "Why do you ask so many questions? It''s none of your business


    When she finished speaking, she immediately looked away with a guilty heart. It really doesn''t matter, so she didn''t have any confidence in what she said.


    Bang


    There was a loud noise in my ears.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was frightened by the sound. She turned her head and saw that the round table had been lying on the ground and turned into a pile of debris.


    Her whole body inexplicably suffused with a cold, do not know why, she felt that the end of the round table, is her lesson.


    In front of her eyes, the dark shadow flashed. In the next moment, Lin Xiaoxiao was heavily thrown on the bed, with a fiery male body on her body. She was so scared that she screamed.


    The chin is suddenly pinched heavily by the person, Li Xiao Ran is above her, forcing her to look at him, a pair of dark eyes emerge a red blood color.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, have you forgotten that you once said that you only love me in this life."


    Li Xiaoran''s eyes were red, almost bleeding, and his voice was like a trapped animal, full of despair and grief.


    For five years, he has been thinking about her every day, and his thoughts are going crazy.


    When he sleeps alone in the dead of night, he can''t help but resent the sky and take away his smile.


    But in the time of resentment, he could not help praying that a miracle would happen and let his smile come back to him.


    I don''t know if heaven has heard his prayer, or fate is willing to care for him at last. His smile has finally come back. However, after she came back, she didn''t come to him, but hid in her boudoir.


    If it wasn''t for accompanying Lin Qianlan back that day, he went to her room to remember her when others didn''t pay attention. He didn''t know that she had come back.


    When he saw her, he was shocked, delighted and excited Countless emotions come together, complex beyond words.


    And she, except for the initial accident, was very calm.


    Looking at him, his eyes were totally different from five years ago. That kind of strangeness pierced his heart like a sword.He finally couldn''t help but, while she was taking a nap, he knocked her out and let her be taken back. But unexpectedly, he found that she was pregnant.

 Chapter 648

    At that moment, Li Xiaoran felt as if the sky had collapsed. He seemed to have gone back to the time when he had just lost her. His life fell into the unprecedented darkness.


    This woman is his, how can be pregnant?


    No wonder she didn''t come to him when she came back. It turned out that she was pregnant with other people''s children, and she didn''t love him as much as she used to.


    He does not allow, she is his, how can not love him?


    Li Xiao Ran is biting a tooth, Mou Guang falls to her white such as jade on the neck, rise suddenly a kind of impulse that wants to strangle her.


    If he strangles her, he will commit suicide and be buried together after death. Is she or is he?


    Lin Xiaoxiao was dazzled by his eyes. She slapped him with both hands, pinched her neck and said, "you let me go, let me go..."


    Li Xiaoran''s hand is very strong. No matter how she does it, she can''t open it. The bone of her chin seems to be broken. The pain makes her tears almost fall.


    "Don''t you let me touch it?"


    Li Xiaoran pinched her chin with one hand, stroked her smooth face with the other, and said, "Xiaoer, you really don''t love me."


    Lin Xiaoxiao


    To her, he is just a stranger who is a little more familiar than a stranger. He is still a stranger. How can she get love?


    It seems that he still loves her. If he still loves her, how can he marry her sixth sister?


    Lin Xiaoxiao feels disgusted. Does this man want to enjoy their sisters together? I''m not afraid I can''t afford it.


    "Xiaoer, how about we die together?"


    His eyes inexplicably gentle down, compared with the previous violent, at this time can be described as gentle as water.


    But Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t relax because of his gentleness. On the contrary, his whole body became tighter.


    Because her intuition told her that the gentle and shrill was more terrible than the violent and bloodthirsty.


    She shook her head and said in a trembling voice, "no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    She also wanted to say that if you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t pull me together, but she didn''t dare to say. If she said that, the man would be more angry.


    In other words, this man is really sick. She just came back. Why do you want to take her to die together?


    If he really wants to die with her, then five years ago, she "died". Why is he still alive?


    Well, his legs are broken, she said, some are not very good, but she really doesn''t want to die.


    Li Xiao ran pinches her chin hand to loosen, slowly moves to her slender neck, once, gently caresses.


    His hands are very cold, and his action now makes Lin Xiaoxiao''s whole body tense, and even the hair on his back stands up tightly.


    She looked at Li Xiaoran nervously and said pitifully, "please, don''t kill me."


    "Why don''t you want to die with me?"


    Li Xiaoran narrowed his eyes, dark eyes without any expression, just as terrible as the dead.


    Lin Xiaoxiao wanted to cry without tears and said, "I just don''t want to die."


    She''s only 18 years old. She has a wonderful life. What a pity to die like this?


    What''s more, she hasn''t recovered her memory. Isn''t it a pity that she died now?


    "Darling, I won''t let you suffer. Don''t be afraid."


    Li Xiaoran''s voice was as gentle as a breeze. When he finished speaking, he suddenly exerted himself on his hand. Lin Xiaoxiao choked in an instant. Because of lack of oxygen, his eyes became black.


    She grabs his wrist, struggling hard, but still can''t resist the man''s strength.


    She felt that she was gradually moving towards hell, and the range of her struggle was getting smaller and smaller.


    Li Xiaoran looked at her red face. His heart felt as if it had been dug out in an instant. His eyes suddenly widened, and his palms seemed to touch something. He quickly took back his hands.


    "Xiaoer, Xiaoer, wake up, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    He looked at Lin Xiaoxiao in horror and screamed in her ear. Tears fell one by one and hit her face.


    Lin Qian was in a daze, and noticed that there was cold water on her face. She tried to open her eyes and saw a pretty face full of tears.


    Just now the picture instantly back to the head, her confused eyes, quickly across a touch of fear, this man is serious, he really want to kill her.


    Seeing the fear in her eyes, Li Xiaoran felt very distressed. He reached out and gently stroked her face, saying, "smile, don''t be afraid of me, don''t be afraid of me..."


    He whispered over and over again, hung his head, cold lips pecked her face out of order, one by one.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly took out his hand and slapped him in the face, throwing his face aside.


    If she hadn''t been sealed, she would have killed this man. She would have.Li Xiaoran''s handsome face immediately swelled up, and there was even a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his lips, but it didn''t affect his beauty. He didn''t seem to notice the pain. He turned his head and looked at Xiaoer gently.


    "Xiaoer, knock out this child and come back to me, OK? We were a couple


    "No, I won''t come back to you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to, but he refused.


    Although she did not want to keep the child, she would not promise to kill him.


    He has married her sixth sister. No matter what, he is her brother-in-law. How can she return to him shamelessly?


    Even if they used to be a couple, it was once, now they are the relationship between brother-in-law and wife and sister.


    Li Xiaoran''s violent anger, which he had just pressed down, could not help bursting out. But with the previous scene, he was not without reason.


    "Why? Are you in love with another man? "


    His eyes narrowed and his voice was extremely dry.


    As soon as he thought of the possibility, he wanted to kill the man immediately.


    Xiao''er is his. No one can compete with him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao closed his eyes and sneered, "Li Xiaoran, is it important that I fall in love with others? Don''t forget, you are my brother-in-law and my sixth brother-in-law. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to talk about love with me? "


    Brother in law


    Li Xiaoran''s clenched fists kept shaking. He was afraid that he would not help it, so he twisted her white neck.


    Ha She called him brother-in-law. She called him brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law?"


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at her coolly.


    Lin Zhaoxiao opened his eyes and said, "you don''t know that Lin Qianlan is my sixth sister, right?"


    Lin Qianlan It''s really his fault.


    Li Xiaoran pressed down his mood and said in a flattering voice, "Xiao''er, as long as you are willing to come back to me, I will stop Lin Qianlan immediately, OK?"


    The only thing he likes is Xiaoer. As for the woman, the family forced him to marry her. What kind of feelings did he have for her?


    Originally, he could not give in to the family''s coercion, but he thought that if he did not give in this time, they would force him next time. For less trouble, he agreed to marry that woman.


    Anyway, for him, as long as it''s not Xiaoer, it doesn''t make any difference to marry anyone.


    If he had known Xiaoer would come back, he would not have married her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at him disappointed and said, "Li Xiaoran, in your eyes, what is my sixth sister?"


    Li Xiaoran frowned and didn''t like her mentioning Lin Qianlan, but since she mentioned it, he could only answer.


    "Just a woman."


    What can it be?


    Although he married her, it didn''t mean that she was special in his heart.


    Lin Xiaoxiao


    She sighed and said, "remember, my sixth sister is not only a woman, but also your woman and your wife. As a husband and wife, we should help each other and work together for a lifetime. You should live with her well, cherish her and take good care of her instead of abandoning her. "


    " how long has she been married to you? And you didn''t make any mistakes, so you can leave her? If you abandon her, what should she do in the future? Who else would want her? "


    It took a lot of patience for Li Xiaoran to listen to her saying this without disturbing her, but the more he listened, the tighter his brow was.


    "As long as I don''t care about my wife, I don''t care about her at all."


    How does Lin Qianlan deserve to be his wife? He didn''t love her.


    She knows that he does not love her, but still chose to marry him, then, any consequences, she has to bear.


    After all, he didn''t promise not to abandon her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thinks that it''s impossible to reason with Li Xiaoran.


    He just felt right.


    I can''t imagine why I like him before.


    All patience was almost ground, she simply did not bother to pay attention to him, "whatever you want, even if you leave her, I will not be with you."


    I''m afraid everyone will feel that she is shameless and has robbed her brother-in-law when she is with her again. That''s why she has hurt her sister so badly.


    This kind of false accusation, she does not back.


    Apart from this, it is a fact that he married Lin Qianlan. Even if he retired Lin Qianlan, it will not change the fact that he is her brother-in-law. How can she tolerate being with him?


    As for the child, it was an accident. She didn''t want to stay.


    Li Xiaoran felt that his heart had been stabbed again and again. This woman really didn''t love him. That''s why she was willing to hurt him so much.


    He clenched his teeth and said in a fierce voice, "but you can only stay with me."He can not mind that she is pregnant with other men''s children, or that she has other men in her heart. After all, five years later, it is his fault that he did not find her earlier.


    But even so, she can only stay with him, otherwise, she will die together.

 Chapter 649

    When he could see no hope, it was the day when he died with her.


    At this point, Li Xiaoran''s eyes were cold and fierce. He quickly crossed a dark light. However, Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t find it.


    Her head is in a panic now. She doesn''t know what to do when she meets such a unreasonable man.


    However, the only thing she knew was that no matter what happened, it was in the past.


    Now or in the future, this man is her brother-in-law. Besides, she won''t and can''t have any relationship with him.


    The gap between them is not five years, nor Lin Qianlan, but secular and ethical.


    Reach out to cover own small abdomen, in any case, this kid absolutely can''t stay, Lin shallow smile Mou once once crossed a wipe firmly.


    *


    Fengyu comes out of the Lin family with a frown, while long Zixuan follows her and looks at her slightly.


    He didn''t have much emotion on his face, but between his eyebrows, there was always a light doting.


    "Little feather, if you are worried about Lin Xiaoxiao, I can ask someone to find her."


    After a long time, long Zixuan couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t bear to see that she had any trouble, even a little.


    Although she just slightly frowned, but it was enough for him to love.


    It''s too easy for him to find someone in ningzhou city.


    Feng feather light looked at him one eye, way, "perhaps, I know Lin shallow smile where."


    Although they went to the Lin family, they didn''t go to see anyone in the Lin family. Instead, she directly found the servant girl who served Lin Xiaoxiao and read her memory with soul searching technique.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s disappearance is really too suspicious.


    In the memory of the servant girl, it was Lin Qianlan and Li Xiaoran who came back and was accidentally hit by Lin qianxiao. Then, Lin qianxiao was heartbroken and could not bear the blow, and then disappeared.


    But Fengyu knows that Lin Xiaoxiao has lost his memory and has no memory of Li Xiaoran.


    She went to Lin Xiaoxiao that night and asked her about Li Xiaoran. Naturally, she can clearly know that she has no more affection for Li Xiaoran. How could she be hit and leave her long-awaited family without saying goodbye?


    So, the only explanation is that there is something fishy.


    It seems that there will be no one else except him who has the motive to make this greasy trick.


    "Little feather is really smart," long Zixuan praised without stinging, and his gorgeous voice said in a low voice, "he guessed so quickly."


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and swept to him, saying, "you''ve already guessed it."


    Her tone was positive and calm, without any surprise or doubt.


    Long Zixuan resisted the impulse to touch her head with his hand. The smile from the corner of his lips deepened a little and said, "it''s not hard to guess, isn''t it?"


    As a man, there is no need to guess this point of mind. People with clear eyes can see it. To be honest, long Zixuan still admires Li Xiaoran.


    It was so quiet that I got people in my hands.


    Think about him again, it seems that he has never been so strong to treat little feather. Of course, he disdains and doesn''t give up.


    After all, he and Li Xiaoran are totally different people, so the way they treat some things is also totally different.


    Feng Yu takes back his sight and says in a cool voice, "if it''s not hard to guess, why can''t the Lin family guess?"


    After all, he is too transparent, a pair of wise eyes, can easily through the appearance, see the essence.


    With him as a foil, other people, it is a bit foolish.


    Otherwise, Lin Shaoxiao''s parents would have rushed to the door to ask for help, instead of crying and looking for life like their daughter''s second funeral.


    Long Zixuan pursed her lips and chuckled, naturally taking her words as praise. She didn''t know how good she was.


    He looked at Feng Yu with gorgeous eyes and said, "that, little feather, do you want to find her?"


    Fengyu tangled again, this problem, in fact, after she speculated the whereabouts of Lin Xiaoxiao, she fell into a deep tangle.


    If you go, it''s Lin Xiaoxiao''s and Li Xiaoran''s private affair after all. She''s not easy to interfere.


    But if she didn''t, she was worried that Lin would suffer.


    It has been three days since she disappeared. From this, she can infer that she and Li Xiaoran must not be reconciled. Otherwise, Li Xiaoran will not know that the Lin family is looking for her everywhere and will not let her go.


    Since there is no reconciliation, why does Li Xiaoran have to buckle Lin Xiaoxiao?


    He must have some purpose, just don''t know, this purpose, will let Lin Xiaoxiao hurt.


    After thinking for a long time, Fengyu nodded and said, "I''ll go and see her."


    If Lin Xiaoxiao asks her for help, then she doesn''t mind helping her.


    If Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t want her to interfere, then she can take it as if she didn''t show up.


    Long Zixuan nodded slightly and said, "OK."He has no objection to any of her thoughts. Since she wants to see Lin Xiaoxiao, he doesn''t mind accompanying her personally.


    Anyway, he came to ningzhou for her.


    Although there will be treasures in ningzhou during this period, it is far less attractive to him than her.


    What''s more, things like treasures should also follow their fate.


    It''s not that if you participate in the fight, you can get it.


    Fengyu raised her leg, and her back suddenly hurt sharply. Her face turned pale. She felt that all the nerve endings had been stabbed with sharp tools. She could not help but put her feet down.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and walked around her back to feel the pain.


    The sharp pain soon disappeared and was replaced by a sense of numbness, as if something was going to break her skin and come out, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Dragon Zixuan almost immediately noticed her action, his enchanting eyes looked at her with concern, and his voice said in a low voice, "little feather, what''s wrong with you?"


    She looked so bad that he couldn''t help reaching out to touch her, but he did.


    She doesn''t have a heart now, and she doesn''t have a place to be sealed by God. Therefore, if he does anything, she will be attacked by the power of the world.


    Although he can reverse the psychic power and turn his body into ice, even he can''t bear it frequently.


    So, for the sake of Xiaoyu and him, the best way is that he try not to touch her.


    Phoenix feather touched the hand of the back light of took back, way, "I''m all right."


    Before that kind of crispy feeling, after long Zixuan made a sound, she quickly retreated. At this time, she really didn''t have any discomfort.


    Before those feelings, let her almost can''t help thinking that he appeared hallucination.


    Long Zixuan frowned. Her tangled facial features didn''t relax because of her words. In her eyes, she was still deeply worried and distressed.


    "Feather, you can tell me if you have any discomfort."


    He will try his best to help her solve it. Even if he takes her place in the world, he is absolutely willing.


    Feng Yu shook his head, voice indifference way, "I really all right."


    Looking up, she caught a glimpse of the disbelief on his face. She closed her eyes and continued, "in fact, my father planted a seed in my body. With that seed protection, I don''t have to suffer from the power of the world now."


    She didn''t know why she would tell him this. Maybe she didn''t want to see his worry and heartache again, or maybe she wanted to relieve his guilt.


    In this meeting, although he did not explain the event of the seal of God except for the word "sorry", she knew that even if he never explained, he had been remorse and guilt in his heart.


    She thought about the fragment of seal for a long time.


    In fact, it''s not entirely his fault.


    He was also designed by yuelinglong''s mother and daughter, and he didn''t know the fragment was in her body.


    On the contrary, she knew that he had been looking for the fragment of the seal of God, and that he was sure to get it, but she never told him the truth.


    During that time, he was frantically looking for the fragments of the seal. She saw it clearly, but she never told him. Maybe, this is God''s retribution for her.


    To repay her distrust of him.


    If she had told him the truth, he is still merciless, then to her, perhaps, she really will give up on him.


    But, he didn''t know anything, so, she always had a trace of unwilling, and hope, so, even now, still for him.


    She should believe him. If he really wanted to hurt her, there was no need to make a blood contract with her at that time. After all, the blood contract was not a joke. It was also called the curse of life and death together. Once it was done, she would be born and die all her life.


    but she couldn''t pass the heart, her heart, her children, the pain she suffered


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her deeply and darkly. His eyebrows frowned gently and stretched out quickly.


    She said that her father planted a seed in her body, so that she would not have to bear the pain of the world''s power?


    Cloud vs. sky


    He suddenly remembered that when he was on the top of Dongxuan that day, he was sitting on pengniao, above the air, while she was under the square, in yunyixuan''s arms.


    Yes, at that time, she didn''t have any discomfort.


    At that time to see her clever and docile nestle in the arms of Yun Yixuan, he in addition to jealousy, is confused.


    At that time, he thought that his conjecture was wrong. She was not heartless, nor could she touch the man''s temperature.


    After all, not everyone can reverse this magic power. At least, he can guarantee that Yun Yixuan didn''t use it that day.

 Chapter 650

    He was so sure because he had detected it.


    Since she is held by Yun Yixuan, she doesn''t have any discomfort, which means that she is not afraid of men''s temperature.


    At this time, after confirming that she was an unintentional person, she thought of the picture of that day, which completely overturned his conjecture and confirmed her statement.


    She really doesn''t have to suffer from the world''s power.


    In his heart, there was a touch of irritability. In that case, why didn''t she tell him earlier?


    I''m upset and happy for her. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t suffer, isn''t it?


    After all, she didn''t want to forgive him at all. How could she tell him about herself?


    Think of here, long Zixuan heart to cloud war heaven way a thanks.


    At the same time, I also understand why the power left by Yun zhantian disappeared in Haoyuan college.


    As early as the first day when he entered Haoyuan college, he realized the terrible power left by Yun zhantian. However, he didn''t tell anyone.


    So that day, he was very surprised when the leader of the twenty schools broke the huzong array of Haoyuan college.


    After all, he didn''t think that those mobs would have the ability to break the power left by Yun zhantian. However, he didn''t expect that the power actually condensed into a seed and went into the little feather to protect her.


    Originally, he didn''t like to meddle. That day he would solve the problem for Haoyuan college, just because he saw Xiaoyu''s face.


    But I didn''t expect that he would use this way to repay yunzhantian.


    "Yes? That''s good. "


    His voice is stuffy, finish saying words, then stretch out long arm, the Feng feather dint of pull into the bosom, tightly hugged her.


    One of the long white palms tightly clasped the back of her head, the other one pressed on her back. The hot temperature came through her thin clothes.


    Fengyu''s face was forced to be buried in his hot chest, and his strong and powerful heartbeat was beside his ear. She felt inexplicably that he seemed unhappy.


    Empty bright as water in the eyes, very quickly across a touch of doubt, her voice cold way, "dragon Zixuan, I don''t have to be the power of the world to bite back, so, you are not happy."


    If so, she


    "Nonsense, you don''t have to be attacked by the power of the world. I can''t be happy. How can I be unhappy?"


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, and the demon''s low voice was stuffy. He completely lost the charm and domineering spirit of the past. He sighed and continued, "I will lose because it is your father, not me, who helps you avoid the pain of backfire."


    Even if the man was her father, he couldn''t help being jealous.


    Why is it that she is the one who causes her pain, but someone else is the one who protects her?


    Long Zixuan was very uncomfortable, but he hated himself more. Sure enough, compared with other men, he brought her only pain.


    Is he really that bad?


    For the first time, long Zixuan began to question himself. For the first time, he was not confident.


    The consequence of this kind of doubt and self-confidence is to make him feel a little confused. So many men are coveting his little feather. Will little feather be dazzled by other men and never want him again?


    If so, what should he do?


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand to support on his chest, and wanted to keep a distance from him. However, such a simple thing, she could not achieve her wish.


    After a few unsuccessful attempts, she gave up and let herself lie on his chest. Her voice said coldly, "it''s you or my father. Is there any difference?"


    "Of course."


    Long Zixuan''s voice suddenly became overbearing. After she had just finished speaking, she said impatiently, "this was originally my business, but it was robbed by your father."


    At the same time, he was very uncomfortable.


    He can also do something that can help her avoid the power of the world. It''s a pity that Yun zhantian takes the lead. How can he make amends in front of her?


    Thinking about it deeply, he could not help complaining that Yun zhantian was nosy.


    His strength is to protect Haoyuan college, but all of them are used to protect Xiaoyu.


    On the contrary, he was supposed to help Xiaoyu solve these things and protect her, but he cleaned up the mess for yunzhantian.


    Why did it come to this?


    What he wants to protect is only feather, not Haoyuan college.


    Fengyu didn''t expect that this man would have such an idea. He actually disliked his father for robbing him.


    She wanted to ask him, if he had such an idea, could he save her from the world power?


    If you can''t do it yourself, but you don''t think Dad is nosy, then this man is really


    She didn''t know what to say, so she just closed her mouth.Unable to hear her voice, long Zixuan felt his heart itching. He suddenly released her slightly, and his eyes fell on her pink lips like petals. His throat began to dry inexplicably.


    Eyes gradually dim, he suddenly dropped his head, thin lips fell on her lips, forced to kiss up.


    He always wanted to do this to her, but these days she always had other people''s heart in her body. No matter how he talked to her, he couldn''t talk.


    And after she resolutely dug out her heart, he couldn''t bear her suffering. He didn''t dare to touch her and even kiss her.


    As a result, we have to bear it all the time.


    Until now, he can''t bear it at last -


    Fengyu''s head struggles slightly, and his lips fall from her lips to her face. Her cool face still has no emotion, and her voice says, "don''t touch me."


    Although she is hesitating and struggling, she still hasn''t forgiven him. She can''t persuade herself to accept him now.


    She knew that if he persisted all the time, she would not be able to resist him. Sooner or later, she would be captured by him.


    But at least not now.


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips from her face, such as jade, have been kissing to her ear, in her earlobe gently pecked a few times, Yili magic voice hoarse, some vague.


    "Little feather, since you will not be eaten back by the power of the world, of course you can''t waste your good time."


    Since she told him that she would not be eaten back by the power of the world, I''m afraid she was ready to be taken advantage of by him.


    Otherwise, if she really didn''t want him to touch her, she would have no need to tell him about it.


    In this way, no matter how painful and sad he was, he would absolutely restrain himself and never touch her hair.


    With his hoarse and soft voice falling, his lips have covered her again. The hot and soft touch seems to exude a sweet and charming taste. Fengyu can''t help being confused and lured.


    This taste, though strange to her because of too long time, still lures her fatally.


    It''s a catastrophe she can''t escape.


    The back of her head and waist were tightly pressed by the man. She closed her eyes as if she knew her fate and indulged. Her mind was already in a paste, and she could no longer think about any problems.


    The breeze was blowing, and the two people''s hair was intertwined. It gently brushed the two people''s side faces, which was itchy.


    This kind of very clear touch at ordinary times, at this time, was completely ignored by the two.


    After a long time, long Zixuan reluctantly let go of her. He wanted to hold her and kiss her to the end of time, but the reason he tried to save was always reminding him that he couldn''t.


    Now is not the best time. In the face of a woman who has not forgiven him, she may turn over at any time, so he forced himself to let her go because he was afraid that she would feel uncomfortable after being kissed for too long.


    Under the sun, her pink lips are shining with incomparable brilliance. Slightly swollen, with that cool face, it really has a fatal temptation.


    The dark eyes of the Dragon Zixuan suddenly became blacker. The black eyes could not see any light, just like the boundless abyss, which made people feel palpitating and fascinated.


    His sexy throat rolled up and down, and his eyes seemed to stick to her without moving away.


    It''s possible for this picture to be animal like every minute.


    Fengyu in his arms slightly raised his head, pointed chin, is white and slender neck, see in the eyes of men, don''t know how temptation.


    The animal blood in her body was boiling. He really wanted to bite her neck heavily and taste the taste of bone erosion and ecstasy.


    "Let go of me."


    Her eyes are as clear as water, as cold as frost, as cold as snow, and even her voice is cold without any impurities.


    Long Zixuan''s heart moved, and he could not help touching her lips again. Then he let her go. His hoarse voice was low and said, "good."


    Immediately, she let go of her back and back of her head, but the big palm twirled the broken hair on her ear side and gently wound it behind her ear.


    Warm breathing shallow spray on her face, each other''s breathing, seem to pan a touch of sweet.


    Fengyu turns around indifferently and no longer looks at the man beside her. She walks slowly on the clean street.


    In her mind, but did not face the performance of so calm, until now, she has some unreal feeling.


    Just now, she fell into his kiss, but the reason is not because his kiss skill is too good, of course, it is not because she is too thirsty.


    Because she was absolutely sure that if she were another man, she would not be like this.


    So, she really still can''t resist this man''s curse?


    He is really her disaster. Even if it''s beyond redemption, he can''t survive it.

 Chapter 651

    When Mou Guang meets the woman under the body, he softens a little. Immediately, his action is as rough as a storm.


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt that she was about to die, and she was floating in the rough sea. She bit her red lips and screamed bitterly, her facial features were tightly wrinkled together.


    The pale face had long been wet with tears, and there was no dry place.


    A burst of extremely severe pain rose on her abdomen, which made her almost die. She reached out to push the man on her body, but the man grabbed her wrists and easily pressed her on the top of her head.


    His arms were as if they had been nailed down, and he could not move any more.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s painful twisted body, a pair of swollen and walnut like eyes, looked at the man pleading.


    "Li Xiaoran, please let me go. I''m going to die. Wuwu, my stomach hurts. I''m going to die of pain..."


    The man on his body was stunned when he heard the words, and his action froze instantly. His red eyes quietly looked at her painful eyebrows and pleaded wrongly


    Arms support the upper body, head down toward the junction of the two people to see, and then, you can see that a non-stop blood flowing out, dyed the elegant sheets red.


    Even the four legs entangled by men and women are bright red.


    There was a flash of fear and fear in his eyes, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    but in an instant, he calmed down, and his face retreated calmly, only his slightly trembling body revealed his pretended emotion.


    "Xiaoer, don''t be afraid. I''ll go to the doctor to help you."


    Li Xiaoran''s palm clasped her face and gently dropped a sentence in her ear. He dropped his head and kissed her on the lip.


    With a move, the clothes on the ground will automatically drape over him. His red eyes deeply look at Lin Xiaoxiao, who is wriggling like a cocoon on the bed. Then he moves and falls onto the wheelchair.


    When he closed his eyes, the wheelchair moved toward the door by itself. When he approached, the door opened, and the wheelchair easily disappeared outside the door without threshold. The door closed with a click.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Lin Xiaoxiao covered her stomach with her hands and opened her eyes. Her nose was full of pungent blood. She hung her head slightly and saw the blood under her body.


    At that moment, a heart tightly twisted up, uncomfortable she wants to die in the past.


    Even if she didn''t have too much knowledge, she also vaguely understood that her children would be gone.


    After the pain of cone heart, she was relieved. This child, she had no intention to stay, so it''s better if she didn''t have it.


    Anyway, even if not dead in his hands, but also to end in her hands.


    So now, it makes her feel better.


    Lin Xiaoxiao endured severe pain, slightly turned over, buried his face in the pillow, and burst into tears.


    Even outside the door, you can hear her cry very clearly. Li Xiaoran pinches her two fists tightly. Her thin red lips are pursed, and her beautiful face is covered with a layer of ice.


    In front of him, there stood a dark slave dressed in black. The dark slave glanced at his loose clothes and quickly looked away.


    After hearing the painful cry coming from the room, he frowned slightly.


    "Zuo Wei, let yingnu come and help the young lady to have a look."


    Li Xiaoran hung his head, and his voice tried to suppress all his emotions.


    "Yes, young master."


    A man in black on the side of the dark slave''s body bowed his head and quickly turned to leave.


    After the sound of footsteps completely disappeared, Li Xiaoran raised his head, looked at the dark slave with gloomy eyes, and said, "what happened?"


    The dark slave frowned and said, "little Lord, yuelingyan has been saved."


    Li Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed up in an instant, and a cold color passed quickly in his eyes. His voice said, "are you all rubbish? So many people can''t even see a woman. "


    "Little Lord, calm down," dark slave knelt down in front of Li Xiaoran in a respectful voice. "It''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. Please punish me."


    Li Xiaoran took a breath and bit his teeth. "What''s the matter? Who saved the woman? Is Yue Linglong


    The reason why he left yuelingyan is to force yuelinglong''s whereabouts, or to attract yuelinglong to come to yuelingyan''s rescue.


    He has already arranged everything in advance. According to principle, as long as Yue Linglong dares to come to the door, then they will definitely catch the woman.


    How is it possible for them to escape?


    The dark slave shook his head and said, "it''s not yuelinglong, it''s the ninth Prince beimingchen."


    Beimingchen


    Li Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed. This person, Lin Li''s family may not be very clear, but he is very clear.


    Among the 19 princes of Beiming Jiuli, the only one who has won the throne. Although this man is low-key and mysterious, he can''t hide the fact that he is very powerful.


    He didn''t know what kind of realm he was, but if he came to qianxiao villa himself, I''m afraid that even if he did it himself, he would never stay.No wonder yuelingyan will be rescued


    However, what is the relationship between this man and yuelingyan?


    Why did you come to ningzhou from the imperial capital to save her?


    Is it true that there is an engagement between them, just as my grandfather said. Is that Yue Lingyan''s fiance?


    If this is the case, then he will certainly protect yuelingyan''s mother and daughter. If he wants to take revenge on Xiaoer, it will be very difficult for him.


    However, so what? Even if beimingchen wants to protect yuelingyan''s mother and daughter, he can''t change his determination to revenge.


    If not for Yue Linglong, how could he be disabled? How can we be forced to separate from Xiaoer for five years, which leads to Xiaoer''s empathy and being pregnant with other people''s children.


    And he, clearly so love her, completely reluctant to let her get a little hurt, but today, it caused fatal damage to her.


    He is also forced, he can''t lose her, hope smile son don''t blame him.


    He took a breath and said in a gloomy voice, "no matter who it is, it''s your dereliction of duty. Go down and get the punishment yourself."


    "Yes, young master."


    Without hesitation, the dark slave got up straight from the ground and turned back.


    Just after the dark slave left, Zuo Wei came over with a woman in black. The woman was wearing a half silver mask and was in the sun.


    "Little master, shadow slave will bring you."


    Left Wei respectfully finish saying, that black dress woman then step forward, respectfully stand in front of Li Xiao ran hang head, "shadow slave see little Lord."


    Li Xiao ran a pair of cold light tiny flash of Mou son move away, the voice is icy cold way, "you go in for little madam to see."


    "Yes, young master."


    Yingnu turned and walked towards the door.


    "Wait..."


    The voice of Li Xiaoran''s deep struggle rang out behind him. Yingnu stopped, turned around and said, "what else do you want me to tell you?"


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes and said in a dry voice, "the child in her stomach doesn''t have to stay, but make sure her body won''t be affected. Do you understand?"


    Shadow slave slightly a Zheng, then bow, "subordinate understand."


    Li Xiao ran low and deep of a, way, "go in to see her."


    "Yes, young master."


    The shadow slave pushed the door and closed the door, completely isolating the inside and outside. Li Xiaoran''s heart was completely frozen in that moment.


    Xiaoer, I don''t think I hate him


    *


    when Lin Xiaoxiao woke up again, he saw that he was lying on the bed in neat clothes. There was no smell of blood on his body, only a light freshness.


    Can guess, must be after she fainted, Li Xiaoran let someone take a bath for her, and changed clean clothes.


    Memory retrogression, think of her lower body was red with blood picture, she can''t help a shiver, that kind of pain, even now in retrospect, can''t help but rise a feeling of life is not like death.


    She closed her eyes and moved her body slightly. There was a twinkling of pain and weakness all over her body, just like a patient who hadn''t eaten for a long time. She didn''t even have any strength.


    He closed his lips and laughed bitterly.


    How blind she used to be, how she could fall in love with such a terrible man. Although she didn''t contact many men, she could vaguely understand that if a man really loved a woman, he would never give up this to her.


    So, does Li Xiaoran really love her as much as he shows?


    She''s not sure


    There was a light footstep in her ear. Xiaoer sniffed and quickly opened a pair of red eyes. Then she saw a gorgeous girl in white skirt standing beside her bed, looking at her calmly.


    "Fengyu..."


    Smile son can''t believe of lost voice lightly called a, then, a pair of red swollen eyes then Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at Feng feather, even the eyes all dare not blink.


    I''m afraid that the person in front of me is just an illusion. As long as she blinks her eyes, she will disappear.


    Fengyu looks at the girl who is withered like a flower in front of her eyes. There is a faint sense of helplessness in her heart. As expected, no one in the world can escape the disaster of love.


    A few days ago, Xiao''er was still such a bright and beautiful woman. How long after that, he was hurt by the man who was hurt by love and became this picture?


    Once the word "love" is involved, who can say it again? Who is right and who is wrong?


    She faintly, um, said, "it''s me."


    "It''s really you, Wuwu..."


    Lin qianxiao''s emotions broke out and she cried bitterly. She held her arms and wanted to hug Fengyu. However, she didn''t have any strength, so she had to lie back on the bed again and pull the quilt to cover her head in pain.


    Fengyu turned and sat on the bed, reached out and patted her wrapped body like a silkworm chrysalis. Her voice was cold and said, "don''t cry. I''m not here to hear you cry."

 Chapter 652

    Although she was covered with a quilt, Lin qianxiao still listened to her words. She immediately stopped crying, stretched out her hand to open the quilt, and looked at Fengyu with dim eyes.


    "Fengyu, take me away, please..."


    Her voice is wronged, but also with a hint of coquetry taste, as if Fengyu is faithful to protect her elders.


    Feng Yu reached out to wipe away the tears from her eyes and said, "are you sure?"


    Lin Xiaolian nodded and said, "I''m sure."


    As if worried that Feng Yu didn''t believe it, he immediately added solemnly, "very sure."


    "In that case, it will be as you wish."


    Feng Yu looks at her, eyes rare soft.


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately burst into tears and said in a joyful voice, "really? Feng Yu, are you really willing to take me away


    Feng Yu slightly tilted his head and said, "if you ask, I will mistake you for not wanting to leave."


    "Don''t do it," Lin Xiaoxiao said in a flustered voice. "I want to leave, Fengyu. I believe you will take me away, so don''t leave me."


    Fengyu''s lip angle is shallow and fleeting, but it''s as beautiful as the fireworks blooming in an instant, confusing Lin qianxiao''s eyes.


    "Fengyu, you are so beautiful..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at her in a dazed way. Her voice says a word softly. She looks like she is out of her wits, as if all these are unconscious behaviors.


    Feng feather light of move away a vision, way, "can get up."


    Lin Xiaoxiao immediately returned to her senses. She shook her head and said pitifully, "no way."


    "You are miserable."


    Feng Feather Voice cold of said a, light of don''t have any emotion, nature also don''t have to sneer at of taste.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s face immediately turned red and embarrassed.


    She also knows that it''s really miserable for her, but she doesn''t want to.


    Who knew Li Xiaoran would be such a lunatic?


    She couldn''t help shivering at the thought of the man.


    At this time, a soft and white jade hand was handed to her. Lin Xiaoxiao looked up and saw Fengyu looking at her faintly.


    After seeing her look, her voice said without any emotion, "give me your hand, I''ll pull you up."


    "Fengyu, it''s very kind of you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao flattered with a smile, stretched out his hand in the hands of Feng Yu, Feng Yu slightly forced, then pulled her up.


    After sitting up, Lin Xiaoxiao saw that on the floor of the room, with his back to them, stood a man in purple. He was as tall and handsome as jade.


    Even if you can''t see your face clearly, you can''t ignore the domineering power of arrogance.


    This person is not in the pool.


    Lin Shaoxiao''s eyes moved back and looked at Feng Yu. He said in a low voice with a trace of curiosity, "Feng Yu, is that man your man?"


    Feng Yu''s hand holding her arm was slightly stiff, and then recovered freely. Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t notice the subtle movement.


    On her stunning face, there was no emotion at all, and her voice said coldly, "let''s go."


    No admission, no denial


    Lin Xiaoxiao saw that she didn''t want to say, and didn''t continue to ask deeply. Her voice was weak and said, "OK."


    Although the voice of their conversation was very weak, long Zixuan still heard it clearly. After Lin Qian asked that sentence with a smile, his heart was tightly raised.


    But Fengyu neither admitted, nor denied, let his heart, also can''t say the complexity.


    I feel both disappointed and fortunate.


    Although there is no recognition, there is no denial, isn''t it?


    So comforting himself, the corner of his lips quickly stirred up a smile.


    *


    they come out of qianxiao villa and go straight to Phoenix Inn.


    Before Lin has a good place to go, she naturally wants to be with Fengyu. Longzixuan is like brown candy. Where Fengyu is, he is.


    Go to the door of Phoenix Inn, you can hear a faint dispute inside.


    "I''m sorry, my guest. Our Phoenix Inn has been contracted. You''d better go to other inns."


    After the shopkeeper''s helpless voice fell, another cold voice said, "who is this big ostentation that has wrapped up your inn? If I''m not wrong, there''s only one person living in so many rooms in your inn. "


    Feng Yu frowned slightly and felt that the voice was inexplicably familiar.


    The shopkeeper held back his anger, holding the idea of not offending others, and said in a helpless voice, "this guest, the guests who can take care of our inn are of great value. It''s inconvenient for us to disclose the identity of the guests, but we really can''t keep you in. Please leave."


    The man seems to be good tempered, voice light way, "shopkeeper, I only live for a few days, please accommodation, besides, you open a shop is also to make money, there is no need to push the guests out."The shopkeeper said a few more words. Fengyu had no patience to listen to it. He helped Lin Xiaoxiao and walked in slowly. Long Zixuan naturally followed him.


    After seeing his face for the first time, Lin Xiaoxiao was fascinated.


    She thought that Fengyu was absolutely the most beautiful person in the world, but she didn''t expect that this man''s beauty was no worse than Fengyu''s, or even better.


    It''s impossible to imagine how there could be such a beautiful man in the world.


    Fortunately, she is not a flower maniac, and she has just experienced such deep trauma that she really has no interest in male sex. Otherwise, she will be crazy.


    That face is really amazing.


    Walking into the inn, you can see the shopkeeper standing inside the counter, with a towel on his shoulder and bending over to stand outside.


    And in the small two body side, also standing a man dressed in white, the man features picturesque, handsome dust.


    Behind him is a man in black clothes. The man is as cold as snow. He is gorgeous and handsome. He is holding a girl in purple skirt in his arms.


    After seeing people coming in at the door, everyone looked at them at the same time.


    Both men were stunned.


    "Elder martial brother Jiechen?"


    Lin smile as if not believe in general, a pair of eyes staring at the one handed negative, white dust handsome man.


    Jiechen came in from them, and a pair of eyes adhered to Fengyu, but his eyes were too clear and moist, so he didn''t have too many other emotions.


    After hearing the soft voice in his ears, he turned his head and looked at Lin Shaoxiao. His picturesque eyebrows moved for a moment, and his voice said faintly, "younger martial sister Xiaoer."


    Feng Yu''s eyes light lightly from the solution dust body, move to the Lin shallow smile body in her arms, emotion these two people, incredibly is the same door teacher brother and sister?


    It suddenly occurred to her that beimingyuan was Xiaoer''s younger martial sister. Then, was she also the man''s younger martial sister?


    So, does Xiaoer know Bai Yu?


    This idea is just a flash, because she has been a hot line of sight to see soon to calm down.


    She frowned, light to see to the solution dust body side of the North dark night Chen, then extremely quickly moved away the vision.


    I didn''t expect that she could meet him when she went to ningzhou?


    There was a shadow in front of her. Fengyu looked up and saw the Dragon Zixuan who was following her. She didn''t know where to block her.


    At that moment, he completely cut off the sight of beimingchen.


    Seeing the moment of dragon Zixuan, beimingchen''s eyes were as bloody as blood. He bit his teeth and said in a voice, "Yun Fengyu, you are with him again."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at him, and then at long Zixuan.


    Jiechen''s brow wrinkled. According to his cultivation, he could recognize at a glance that this man with peerless appearance and gorgeous beauty was the same as the man with ordinary appearance but beautiful eyes that day.


    Originally, this is his true face.


    Only such appearance can match the charming voice and beautiful eyes.


    At that time, he still felt that his voice and eyes, coupled with that face, were a kind of waste. However, he did not expect that other people had disguised themselves.


    It''s no wonder that the woman would not hesitate to refuse the extremely good-looking demon. It turned out that the man''s appearance was better.


    Dragon Zixuan indifferent ignore his inquiry, a pair of evil eyes, cold looking at the man in black.


    Thin red lips gently pursed, did not speak.


    He asked little feather, not him. He would not rob little feather.


    Feng Yu stands behind long Zixuan and looks at Lin Xiaoxiao. Her voice says faintly, "do you want to talk to your elder martial brother or go back to the room with me?"


    Lin qianxiao secretly looks at Chen, then looks at Fengyu and says, "Fengyu, can you let elder martial brother Jiechen live in?"


    Naturally, she could guess that the person who packed the Phoenix Inn was either Yun Fengyu or the man in purple who followed her like a loyal dog.


    But no matter who it is, Fengyu has the absolute right to speak.


    Fengyu looks at her helplessly. This woman really knows how to find trouble for her. This Phoenix Inn is not under her bag. Is it for her to talk with long Zixuan?


    Just when she was entangled, long Zixuan just turned his head and looked at her. Her dark and enchanting eyes made her feel strange and dry.


    He seems to be waiting for her words in general, she does not speak, his eyes will fall on her face, did not move.


    "Long Zixuan, you decide for yourself."


    She helplessly looked away, did not want to see the man, do not want to see Lin smile.


    Lin chuckles and pokes her, but she ignores her.


    Looking at her awkward appearance, long Zixuan chuckled, then turned his head, looked at the pale white clothes and said, "since you are Miss Lin''s elder martial brother, you can find a room at will."

 Chapter 653

    He doesn''t know what''s special about that Lin Xiaoxiao. He''s in little feather''s eyes.


    But since little feather is so special to her, he also wants to give her a share of face.


    Jiechen didn''t refuse. He nodded slightly, and his voice was cold and friendly. "Thank you very much."


    "No need."


    Long Zixuan left two words, then turned his head and looked at the little woman behind him. His eyes were very focused, only fell on Fengyu''s face, completely ignoring Lin Xiaoxiao who was stuck with Fengyu.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looks at long Zixuan, and then looks at Fengyu with admiration. Xiaofengyu must be very happy if such a man is devoted to xiaofengyu.


    Oh, I really admire xiaofengyu.


    But thinking of Fengyu''s attitude towards longzixuan, Lin qianxiao thinks that Fengyu is not in the best of luck.


    Such a good man is so good to her, she doesn''t understand why Fengyu is not satisfied.


    If someone is so kind to her, she will cherish it.


    "Fengyu, I''ll talk to elder martial brother Jiechen. You go up with this young master first."


    Lin Shaoxiao pulled the sleeve of La Fengyu and whispered a word in her ear.


    Since this man gave her face and let elder martial brother Jiechen live in, she naturally wanted to create opportunities for him.


    He must really want to get along with Fengyu alone.


    Feng feather looked at her suspiciously, then nodded, let her go, and walked upstairs.


    Although Lin Xiaoxiao has just had a miscarriage, she has given her pills, and has unsealed her spiritual power. Now she has no physical problems, at most, she is weak.


    Since they have something to say with elder martial brother, she certainly can''t be bothered.


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked, and he raised his pace to follow. When Yu Guang came to beimingchen''s gloomy face, his eyes crossed a streamer.


    He suddenly stretched out his arm, hook Fengyu''s waist and put her in his arms.


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who has been looking at them, takes a look at the man. It seems that she doesn''t need to give them the chance to get along alone.


    Originally, I thought that xiaofengyu, a beauty of ice and snow, was too cold. This man only dares to look far away and dare not be close to her. Unexpectedly, she was worried about everything.


    Look at this overbearing cuddle posture, I''m afraid only this man dares to hold xiaofengyu like this.


    Solution dust Mou Guang fluctuated for a while, thin lips seem to close more tightly, the facial expression is inexplicable not good-looking.


    Feng Yu steps to pause for a while, hang down the head, then saw tightly hold her waist line of big palm, then raise the head, then see the body side of the man is looking at her with a smile.


    Originally, the face was incomparable, but now it was more enchanting.


    Even she couldn''t help being in a trance.


    The man on the side of the body quickly dropped his head and touched her lips lightly. The charming eyes were meaningful.


    Aware of a cold line of sight locking himself, Fengyu instantly understood why the man would suddenly do so intimate things to her.


    Her eyes passed him and fell to beimingchen not far behind him. This man was really like hell Shura, and his whole body sent out a cold and terrible evil spirit.


    His red eyes stared at her darkly, as if she had done something heinous.


    Fengyu almost thinks that she has done something heinous, so this man wants to do justice for heaven.


    Sneer of move away a vision, phoenix feather Mou light falls to long Zixuan face, voice is cool way, "still don''t walk."


    She was not in the mood to accompany him to show her love in front of beimingchen, which was boring and childish.


    After her words fall, on the face of dragon Zixuan Jue Yan, smile suddenly deep a few minutes.


    He clasped the palm of her waist and used a few parts of his strength. The thin red lip was close to her ear. The voice of the devil said in a low voice, "OK."


    Then he walked softly towards the two men upstairs.


    "Yun Fengyu..."


    Behind suddenly rang out the voice of the man''s rage about to lose control, the voice cold to the bone, bone cold.


    Lin Xiaoxiao can''t help shaking his whole body. He is completely frightened.


    Her Mou light moves to the North Ming Chen body, the lip petal moved, this man, simply too frightening.


    Why is it that the more attractive a man is these days, the scarier he is?


    Her eyes suddenly brightened. The man''s appearance seems to be similar to that of Yuanyuan, but it seems to be more beautiful than that of Yuanyuan.


    I don''t know if he has anything to do with Yuanyuan.


    Even if there is a guess in her heart, Lin Xiaoxiao doesn''t dare to take the initiative to talk to her. She thinks that if she dares to step closer, this angry man is likely to cut her.


    In order to avoid the fire, she must not get close to him.


    The sight falls on Fengyu again. Lin qianxiao feels more and more that this man must have something to do with Fengyu. Otherwise, he won''t shout Fengyu''s name so angrily.Feng Yu eyebrows moved for a while, the footstep subconsciously stopped, she also wanted to get the God Emperor''s blood from beimingchen''s hand, so it''s not good to offend people thoroughly.


    Just as she was about to turn her head and look at it, the earlobe was suddenly bitten by the man''s drooping head.


    His burning breath sprayed on her face, low voice with a trace of overbearing, "don''t pay attention to him."


    Feng Yu''s face was itchy. She held back this feeling and raised her head to see him, but only saw a trace of earnest plea in his dark eyes.


    She said in a light voice, "I need God''s blood."


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou son fluctuated for a while, throat micro motion, voice light of in addition to her, again no one else can hear.


    "Although beimingchen is the blood of the God Emperor, he can''t gather the blood of the God Emperor now."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It means he''s lying to you."


    Long Zixuan stretched out his hand, brushed her eyebrows with his slender fingers, and said, "his blood has not yet awakened, so now, it is impossible to gather the blood of the God Emperor. Do you understand?"


    Feng Yu stares at him. When she talks about the blood of God Emperor, he doesn''t even show any accident.


    Does it mean that he knew that she was looking for Shendi blood?


    So, did he know the deal between him and beimingchen for a long time?


    Such a secret thing, should be in addition to her and beimingchen, no one knows, how does he know?


    Was it leaked by beimingchen? Or did he keep sending people after her?


    Her intuition is that he sends someone to stare at her secretly, and beimingchen is unlikely to tell this matter. After all, it''s about his blood.


    He is not out of his mind. How can he take the initiative to say it?


    "Long Zixuan, you sent someone to stare at me."


    Her empty eyes were as clear as water, without any emotion, and her voice was cold and indifferent. Long Zixuan could not guess whether she was angry or not.


    Breathing tight tight tight, dragon purple Xuan matchless face is no change, even the voice is still low and charming, "yes."


    He didn''t deny it. It can be said that he never wanted to cheat her.


    Fengyu suddenly did not want to pursue down meaning, she light of move a vision, hang down Mou son.


    She should have thought that this time when she came back, something like that happened after she met him. He couldn''t have ignored it.


    And he wants to find out the reason, in addition to asking her directly, the best way is to send someone to follow her.


    I just didn''t expect that even though her cultivation has improved so much, she still can''t find the trace of the phantom.


    It''s really It''s a blow.


    "Yun Fengyu, are you with him again?"


    Holding the faint moon spirit smoke in his arms, beimingchen took a few steps forward, and walked under the stairs, with a sullen face.


    Before he left, he told her to wait for him. How long has this damned woman been entangled with long Zixuan again?


    This damned woman


    Beimingchen seems to be burning a fire in his heart, which makes his lungs start to hurt. If he doesn''t have a person in his arms, he really can''t help but teach this woman a lesson.


    Feng Yu raised his head and glanced at him faintly. He said, "don''t you care more about the moon smoke in your arms than this thing?"


    She didn''t expect that yuelingyan would appear again in ningzhou city after he was robbed in chenwangfu.


    In other words, ningzhou people arrested her.


    So, who would it be?


    There was a faint suspicion in her mind, but she didn''t go deep into it.


    Yue family has been domineering in ningzhou city for thousands of years, which must have offended many people. Now that Yue family is closed down, those who are offended by them are likely to turn their anger to the surviving Yue Lingyan and Yue Linglong.


    So, don''t say just caught her, even if she was killed on the spot, phoenix feather also don''t feel strange.


    Because the night smoke in the heart of a few days can''t understand why the black dragon tightly go to find her?


    "There''s nothing wrong with Lingyan. Yunfengyu, please go with me."


    He pressed down the irritability in his heart and began to talk with Fengyu.


    It''s really wrong for him to ignore her these days. Therefore, even if she makes him angry, he can''t really get angry with her.


    Phoenix feather sneers, the voice mocks a way, "what to do with you, should not be up to now, you still think is I take the month spirit smoke away, so want to seek my revenge."


    She didn''t forget that when she was in the Imperial City, yuelingyan disappeared in the Chen palace. The man recognized that she had done it, and then came to her to ask for someone.


    She hasn''t settled with him for putting such a big shitty basin on her head.

 Chapter 654

    If he was really like what long Zixuan said, even the matter of God Emperor''s blood was lying to her, she would really tear him up now.


    Beimingchen''s cold face didn''t have any emotion because of Fengyu''s words, only his pretty eyebrows moved.


    He opened his lips, cold as snow voice slowly way, "Fengyu, this matter, is the king is wrong, the king apologizes to you."


    He continued several times the king again attracted the attention of Lin Xiaoxiao, Lin Xiaoxiao eyes explore looking at him, this man calls himself the king, but the kite is the princess.


    Is he beimingchen, the ninth elder brother in the mouth of Yuanyuan?


    If he is really beimingchen, then he can really bear the praise of Yuanyuan.


    It''s really gorgeous


    "Light sneer at Feng Yu, the cold eyes said that he was really sorry for her?


    "Beimingchen, I ask you if you don''t have the blood. You lied to me before."


    Lin Xiaoxiao and Xie Chen are present. She can''t say God''s blood directly, but she believes that this man can understand what she says.


    The face that the North dark night Chen ten thousand years does not change, after her this words falls, the instant begins to crack.


    He raised his head, a pair of black eyes looked at her in consternation, but in a moment, he then restored that pair of ice cold as snow.


    He twisted his head, did not speak, did not defend.


    However, Feng Yu already had the answer in the heart, this bastard, as long Zixuan said, he is deceiving her.


    He did not condense the blood of the emperor, but cheated her to make a deal with her.


    Fortunately, the deal had been done, otherwise, she might have been kept in the dark until now.


    This man doesn''t look like the kind of person who can cheat people, but he didn''t expect to cheat people. His face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is not guilty at all.


    It is true that people know their faces but not their hearts.


    "Beimingchen, you bastard."


    She clenched her teeth. Suddenly, a piece of ice and snow swept her hand, and condensed into a sharp sword. She was invincible and cleaved to the North Ming Dynasty.


    Beimingchen''s eyes narrowed, and he took a deep look at her. He held yuelingyan''s body and moved towards the door.


    Although reluctant to leave, this woman is obviously angry now. Even if he stays, it''s useless for him to say more. On the contrary, he will be laughed at by the man of long Zixuan.


    He doesn''t care about being embarrassed in front of anyone, but he only cares about losing face in front of long Zixuan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the northern night disappeared, and the sword awn melted by ice and snow disappeared.


    Phoenix feather fist tight tight tight, Mou light took back from the door, lift foot to walk toward upstairs.


    This man, he runs fast, if he appears in front of her again later, she promises to fight once every time.


    Even if you can''t hurt him, you have to beat him until he has no face to come to her.


    Long Zixuan deep eyes in the very fast across a smile, it seems, beimingchen can completely out.


    That''s good. I''ll lose another strong opponent in the future.


    In a good mood, he seemed to walk a lot faster, and soon disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    On the first floor, there were only Jiechen and Lin Xiaoxiao. As for the innkeeper and Xiaoer, they didn''t know when to sneak away.


    "Elder martial brother Jiechen, how did you come to Haoyuan Empire?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao came to Jiechen, and her soft voice was a little nervous and uneasy.


    She is a senior disciple of tianwu Xuanzong in Beiling state, and she shares the same family with Jiechen.


    However, Jiechen is the eldest disciple who is superior to the others. He is the son appointed by the emperor. In their hearts, he is like a relegated immortal. He is superior and should not be profaned.


    So every time they see him, they can''t help being nervous, not to mention talking to him so close.


    Tianwu Xuanzong is a super sect in Beiling state. I''m afraid the elders of the sect don''t know how many disciples there are.


    So before, she had never had a chance to be so close to Jie Chen, let alone to talk to him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was nervous and excited. Even if she tried to cover it up, she would show some excitement.


    Solution dust eyebrow eyes light looking at her, way, "feather son has an accident son, I all the way track down the murderer, then came here."


    Smile son can''t believe of stare big eyes, murmur to say, "white feather younger martial sister, have an accident?"


    Solution dust facial expression not too good-looking of ordered to nod, light of EH a.


    Lin Xiaoxiao still can''t get back to God. I can''t believe that something happened to Bai Yu.


    It''s not sad or sad. Although she is a senior disciple like Bai Yu, there are too many senior disciples of tianwu Xuanzong. It''s estimated that there are hundreds of them.


    So there is no deep feeling between them. At most, they just know each other.


    What can Bai Yu say? Because she is the sister of elder martial brother Jiechen and has a saint son brother, she thinks she is superior everywhere and looks down on other fellow martial sisters.Therefore, although other sisters and brothers kept flattering her, no one really liked her.


    As for Lin qianxiao, he doesn''t bother to flatter her. Every time he meets her, he will go far away, so he really can''t talk about friendship.


    Of course, it''s impossible to be sad or sad, she just can''t understand.


    Elder martial brother Jiechen doesn''t like Bai Yu very much, but he is still very competent to protect her. Who actually attacked Bai Yu under elder martial brother Jiechen''s eyes?


    Even elder martial brother Jiechen dares to provoke. He is brave enough.


    "Do you know Yun Fengyu?"


    Jiechen''s indifferent voice sounded low, and there was no special mood.


    Lin chuckled and looked up. Then he saw that he was as cool as ever. He was as elegant and refined as an immortal.


    And a pair of eyes like the cold star, but did not fall on her.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s heart beat a little confused. He hung his head in a hurry and said in a soft voice, "yes, she''s my friend. How, does elder martial brother Jiechen know Fengyu?"


    Finish saying words, she then secretly goes to see solution dust, a pair of bright eyes seem to have shallow inquiry.


    Jiechen''s face color and silk pattern remained unchanged, and his voice was as light as water. He said, "well, I''ve seen it once."


    Lin chuckles and droops his head. He makes a sound of thoughtfulness. Then he is silent. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Solution dust neck moved to move, cold star general eyes see toward her, way, "she and that man, how is the sentiment?"


    The man? which one?


    Lin Xiaoxiao raises his head and looks at Jiechen suspiciously, but he is more and more suspicious. Does elder martial brother Jiechen pay too much attention to xiaofengyu?


    Or is it all her illusion?


    She has heard that elder martial brother Jiechen is very lonely and proud. She has never heard that he is close to anyone except elder martial brother Xixian of Tianjian Xuanzong.


    It''s hard to believe that he would ask about Xiao Fengyu.


    "The man in purple who has been following her."


    At first, after seeing the doubts in Lin Shaoxiao''s eyes, Xie Chen couldn''t help saying another word.


    Although the man himself said that he was the man of the little woman, he didn''t know why. He always felt that the atmosphere between them was not like a pair of lovers.


    As for why he can''t help asking Lin Xiaoxiao, he can''t say why.


    Lin Xiaoxiao finally understands who he is asking. Isn''t that the gorgeous beautiful man who rescued her with Fengyu today?


    Elder martial brother Jiechen is really different to xiaofengyu.


    There was a smile in her heart, but her voice was still calm.


    "It turned out that elder martial brother Jiechen asked about master long. Now, although they are strange, I can see that they really love each other."


    Two people who really love each other, no matter what happened between them, but as long as they stand together, then, they look at each other''s eyes, how can no longer cheat others.


    I believe people with long eyes can see how much Mr. Long loves xiaofengyu.


    Although xiaofengyu is a cold iceberg beauty all day long, and everyone is cold and indifferent, she can still guarantee with her head that she is absolutely different from Mr. long.


    Otherwise, how can a woman like her allow a man to touch her?


    Just now she was not dazzled. Master long actually kissed her in front of so many people. She was not angry, and even her face didn''t change.


    I don''t know how obedient and docile I am.


    Can''t you persuade her to be different from Mr. long?


    After Lin Qian''s joke, Jiechen''s inexplicable breathing missed a beat, and a very uncomfortable feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    He didn''t know why he suddenly became like this. In short, the feeling of his chest was strange, and he didn''t know himself.


    Forced to take a breath, solution dust voice is cool way, "I know, thank smile younger martial sister."


    With that, he nodded to Lin with a smile and then walked upstairs.


    Ningzhou City Inn, he only likes the Phoenix Inn.


    Therefore, since the man in purple left him in, he would not be polite.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at the pure white figure slowly upward on the stairs. He suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his face became even paler.


    She clenched her lips tightly, shaking all over.


    No one knows that in the past five years, there has been a man in her heart, and that man is elder martial brother Jiechen.


    From the moment she remembered him, she knew him, remembered him and admired him.


    However, in the past five years, he has never looked her in the eye except for the conversation just now.


    Lin Shaoxiao opened his lips and raised a smile that was more ugly than crying. In his bright eyes, there was a mist.


    That''s fine.If elder martial brother Jiechen really fell in love with xiaofengyu, she would immediately give up her heart to him and never have delusions about him again.

 Chapter 655

    Anyway, she knew in her heart that there might be nothing between them.


    Elder martial brother Jiechen is the Holy Son of tianwu Xuanzong. All the teachers and sisters like her, but she is not the best one in tianwu Xuanzong.


    If it wasn''t for master''s good friendship with elder martial brother Jiechen, he would not have known her at all, let alone fell in love with her.


    It''s just that elder martial brother Jiechen doesn''t have a woman she likes all the time, so she can''t persuade herself to give up.


    But she believes that she should be able to give up soon.


    Forget it. What''s the use of thinking so much? She is already a broken woman. Is she still trying to find a man?


    All her life, she was doomed to be alone.


    *


    qianxiao villa.


    Since the afternoon, the whole villa has been shrouded in a low pressure and cold. The reason is very simple. The unstable and eccentric villa owner is angry.


    When Li Xiaoran finds out that Lin Xiaoxiao has disappeared, he waves and kills several guards at the gate. Even those who guard the passage of the villa are not spared, and they are all severely punished.


    For a moment, people in and out of the villa were in a panic.


    In the room, Li Xiaoran sits on the wheelchair beside the bed, reaches out his hand to touch the warm quilt. In his gloomy eyes, he seems to be frozen with a vast expanse of white ice. In addition to the cold, even anger is superfluous.


    The movement of his big hand is very gentle, which is in sharp contrast with the emotion of his eyes.


    A deep sneer suddenly flowed from his throat. Li Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiaoer, you can''t escape. When I catch you, you will regret running away."


    Bang Bang


    The clear knock on the door suddenly rang, accompanied by the respectful voice of the man, "little Lord, the ghost slave has come back."


    Ghost slave


    Just in time.


    Li Xiaoran eyes across a faint light, cold voice way, "come in."


    "Yes, young master."


    After the voice of the man with shadow fell, the door was pushed open, and a man dressed in black came in with a half mask on his face.


    "Is the task done?"


    Li Xiaoran put the hand on the quilt back, slightly turned his head, dark eyes looking at the extraordinary man in front of him.


    The ghost slave hung his head and shook it heavily. He said, "back to the little Lord, my subordinates have never finished the task."


    This task is to pursue and kill the woman who was touched by Li Xiaoran that day.


    Li Xiaoran''s eyes were awe inspiring and said, "since you haven''t finished the task, why did you come back to see me?"


    In the face of Li Xiaoran''s anger, the ghost slave didn''t have any fear. His voice said calmly, "little Lord, I have something important to report to you."


    Li Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and looked at him for a few seconds. His voice was cold and said, "say it."


    "Yes," the ghost slave still hung his head and said, "I found that the woman who had a relationship with the young master that day should be Miss Lin Shaoxiao."


    "What..."


    A short sentence, like a thunderbolt, exploded in Li Xiaoran''s heart. He felt his breath stagnated in a moment, and looked at the ghost slave with big eyes.


    "Say it again."


    He bit his teeth and said in a loud voice.


    The ghost slave repeated in accordance with the words, "little Lord, my subordinates said that the woman who had a relationship with the little Lord in the Phoenix Inn that day should be Miss Lin Shaoxiao."


    Li Xiao ran a pair of fists unconsciously pinched, breathing disorder way, "are you sure?"


    Ghost slave voice indifference way, "little Lord should believe the ability of subordinate."


    Li Xiaoran was silent for a moment. Of course, he was very clear about the ghost slave''s ability.


    Ghost slave is not a human race, he has a very keen sense of smell, everyone''s breath is unique, even if the face can cheat, but the breath can never cheat.


    When he woke up at Phoenix Inn that day, he didn''t know what kind of woman he had a relationship with, so if he wanted to chase that woman, he had to rely on ghost slaves.


    That woman was with him all night, and they did that, so there was the smell of that woman in him.


    Of course, he can''t smell it, but ghost slave can.


    Ghost slave is based on this breath, began to look around for that woman, up to now almost 20 days.


    But he didn''t expect that the ghost slave didn''t kill the woman. Instead, he brought such news at this time.


    Li Xiaoran felt that his mind was in a mess and he could not think normally.


    "Little Lord, my subordinates have been tracking the woman with her unique breath. I met her several times a few days ago, and I had a fight with her, but I didn''t see her face all the time."


    The ghost slave hung his head and said, "her cultivation is not weak. Several times, her subordinates failed to kill her. Every time she escaped.""After one escape, I don''t know what she did. In a word, I can''t smell her for no reason."


    "But I didn''t give up. I was tracking her all the time. Finally, a few days later, I smelled her again. After chasing her, I found that it was Miss Xiaoxiao''s boudoir, but she wasn''t in the Lin family. I heard that she seemed to be missing."


    At this point, he glanced up at the room and continued, "after my subordinates confirmed the news, they immediately came to report it to the young master. Er In the little master''s room, there is the smell of Miss Xiaoxiao. "


    Therefore, he can be sure that Miss Xiaoxiao''s disappearance must have been caused by the young master.


    After listening to the ghost slave''s words, Li Xiaoran''s face turned pale, and his sharp nails seemed to pierce into the flesh. He felt dizzy in front of his eyes, and could not help but want to faint.


    Did the woman he slept with that night really laugh?


    So, at that time, he was not dazzled, nor was he affected by drugs, so he had hallucinations. What he saw was true?


    That''s Xiaoer


    It''s Xiaoer''s first time.


    That man is his child all the time, so she is his child all the time.


    However, he died in his own hands. He killed himself and Xiaoer''s child.


    Poof


    Li Xiaoran couldn''t help it any more. He vomited black blood and fainted.


    "Little master..."


    The ghost slave''s half face, which was exposed outside, suddenly changed. He quickly reached out to catch the Li Xiaoran who fell to the ground.


    *


    in the evening.


    The moon is shining.


    The window of the room was open, and a cold wind came in.


    Wearing a loose white robe, Fengyu sits on the bed and looks at the moon in a daze. Her black ink hair is wet, and water drops drop down the end of her hair, wetting her clothes and bed.


    And she didn''t care.


    The door was gently pushed open. Long Zixuan stepped in and closed the door. A pair of charming eyes fell on the girl on the bed.


    But she did not look back at him. She didn''t seem to hear the door opening and didn''t know anyone was coming in.


    The eye light falls on her dripping hair. Long Zixuan''s brow can''t help wrinkling. He takes the dry towel, goes to the bed and sits down beside her.


    As he approached, her breath was immediately filled with her charming and sweet taste.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou color not from of dim a few minutes, his sexy throat of move, pick up dry towel action gentle for her to wipe hair.


    "What are you thinking?"


    The thin red lips opened, and the low voice of the devil sounded gently.


    Fengyu eyelashes blinked a few times, eyes still looking at the moon outside the window, did not look back, let him fiddle with her hair, pink lips will open.


    "Ningzhou city does not know what good things will be born."


    She has been here for so many days, and there is no movement. I really doubt whether Qingmang''s words are reliable.


    Didn''t he say soon? Why has it been so many days or nothing?


    I wonder how long he will be soon.


    Long Zixuan''s hand holding the towel froze for a moment, and then recovered freely and gently. His voice was low and said, "I don''t know what it is, but I feel that it can''t be different. How, do you want little feather?"


    Fengyu looked back at him and said, "why do you think I''m in ningzhou?"


    If it wasn''t for that, she didn''t want to go, and she wasted so much time.


    Dragon Zixuan chuckled and said, "it turns out that little feather came here to wait for the birth of a treasure. Since little feather wants it, no matter what it is, I will send it to little feather myself."


    As long as she wants, he will help her get it even if he pays all the price.


    Feng Yu surprised to see him one eye, way, "how, you come to Ning state, isn''t for that thing."


    Long Zixuan looked at her bitterly, ignored her and continued to help her wipe her hair seriously.


    How could he have come in person if she hadn''t been in ningzhou?


    Even if the treasure is born, he doesn''t need to do it himself. His people will naturally give it to him.


    This hateful little woman can''t even guess his simple purpose. She really wants to bite her.


    Fengyu eyelids moved, and then calmly turned his head, she thought, this man will appear in ningzhou, is also aimed at the treasure.


    It seems that she is wrong.


    Look at his resentful expression just now, it is clear that it is aimed at her.


    He followed her to ningzhou


    She remembers that she told him not to appear in front of her again. She thought he would be obedient and never appear in front of her again.


    Of course, it was an accident that Haoyuan college beat back 20 Zhangjiao.But that day, after all, he didn''t appear in front of her, did he?


    So what happened this time?


    "You''re here for me."


    In the heart already had the answer, but she still asked again.

 Chapter 656

    Dragon Zixuan hung his head, then saw her cold and gorgeous side face, the depression in his heart seemed inexplicably less, but still depressed.


    "Finally, yes, I''m here for you, especially for you."


    His enchanting eyes were staring at her, and the voice of deep resentment rang out slowly in her ears, and the action of wiping her hair stopped again.


    The warm breath sprayed on her cheek. Fengyu felt that her face was itchy. She couldn''t help but move her neck to stay away from him.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes darkened a little. He suddenly put the towel in his hand on the bed, picked up her face and hung his head to kiss her.


    Lips together, his kiss domineering and lingering, like rain breeze in general, continuous and dense entanglement with her.


    Between the nose and breath, the breath puzzles people.


    Fengyu''s head was dizzy, but not to the point of dizziness and ecstasy.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the enchanting face in front of her, feeling a little angry and funny.


    This man has been kissing her recently.


    If she had known that, she would not have told him about the seed left in her body by her father. In this way, he would not dare to touch her casually, and he would not dare to kiss her if he wanted to.


    "Close your eyes, dear."


    His thin red lips pecked at the corners of her lips, moved all the way to her ear, and bit her earlobe gently. The voice of the devil was hoarse, luring and deadly sexy.


    Fengyu let him hard to kiss his earlobe, the body brings weak shudder, but completely within her control.


    Her eyes some misty looking at him, cold voice with a trace of dry dumb, way, "I don''t know."


    The thin lip of the ear stops slightly, and the Dragon Zixuan laughs low. The charming voice flows out slowly from his throat. It seems to have a fatal charm.


    "If feather likes to kiss with open eyes, I''d like to satisfy you."


    With that, his lips fell back to her lips, and he gave her a strong kiss.


    This time, he also opened his eyes, four eyes tightly together.


    Fengyu can clearly see the deep feeling and doting in his evil eyes, as well as a trace of deep pity.


    Although no heart, but she still felt the position of her heart uncontrollably hit by something heavy.


    It can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    Eyes suddenly closed up, she did not dare to continue to look at the eyes, for fear that a little inattentive, it will be inhaled again, no longer break away.


    Longzixuan palm holding her face, eyes color deep many, he suddenly ended the kiss, forced Fengyu''s face in his arms.


    His big palm gently stroked the back of her head, with lustful voice, which made people blush and heartbeat.


    "Feather, stay with me again, I swear, this time, I will never hurt you again."


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    For a long time, long Zixuan sighed and was silent.


    He can''t push too hard Too much pressure will only backfire.


    In the silent room, Feng Yu reached out and pushed his chest. He raised his head from his arms. His face was dyed with a trace of blush and said, "it''s late. You go back. I want to have a rest."


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved, and his voice said in a low voice, "I''m not sleepy, little feather. You can sleep. I''ll just sit here."


    Feng Yu


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "if you don''t want to sleep, you can go back to your room and sit."


    He sat by the bed, where could she sleep, though she was not sleepy.


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said, "little feather, but I want to look at you."


    If he goes back to his room, where can he see her.


    Feng Yu''s eyes fixed on him, but his face did not change. There was no embarrassment of being stared at, and there was no intention of going back.


    "Whatever you want."


    Fengyu took the towel and threw it to the round table on the ground. Then he opened the quilt and lay down.


    She turned over and faced the wall, leaving a back for long Zixuan.


    As for the back, it should be covered in the back.


    Long Zixuan looked at the back of her head and held her hair in his hand, a little damp.


    Although he has been very careful to wipe, but did not wipe very dry, at most is not dripping.


    He reached for the towel on the table and continued to wipe the end of her hair.


    She attracted him all over her body, even her hair. Holding her in the palm of her hand, she felt like she couldn''t put it down.


    "Don''t move."


    Feng Yu reaches out to grab his hair. It''s hard to understand. How can the Supreme Master of Shengwu serve people so naturally and skillfully?Long Zixuan grabbed her hand and said, "it''s uncomfortable to sleep with wet hair. I''ll dry it for you."


    It''s just an excuse to touch her hair.


    "Don''t use it," Feng Yu moved his wrist and said, "I can do it myself."


    With these words, her hair dried in a flash.


    Long Zixuan looked at the dry hair in his hand. He was disappointed in his eyes, but his hair was dry, so there was nothing wrong with him.


    He let go of her hair, put the towel back on the round table and said, "OK, sleep."


    Phoenix feather light oh a, closed eyes.


    Long Zixuan suddenly took off his shoes and went to bed. With an extension of his arm, he put her in his arms with the quilt and held her tightly.


    Fengyu had to open his eyes, cold eyes light looking at him.


    She knew that it must have been bad intentions for him to hang on.


    I didn''t expect that he really had the courage to go to her bed so easily.


    "You said you could just sit."


    Hearing her cold voice, long Zixuan directly closed his eyes, buried his head on her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "I''ve changed my mind."


    Originally, he was not ready to go to her bed.


    He just wanted to sit by her bed and watch her sleeping quietly.


    But who let her this hateful, do not even give him the opportunity to wipe his hair, his hand can not be satisfied, he had to find another way.


    Well, it''s better to sleep with her.


    It seems that even the interest can be collected together.


    Dragon Zixuan is infatuated with the breath of her body. The soft body in his arms makes him feel satisfied.


    This satisfaction completely dissipated his disappointment not long ago.


    "But I don''t want to be held by you."


    Feng Yu looks at the head that Fu is on her shoulder, half squint Mou son, the voice is cool to say a.


    Long Zixuan rubbed on her shoulder. After hearing her words, he simply picked the quilt that was blocking them, and put his palm on her through the light cloth.


    He felt inexplicably that his body was heating up again.


    He snorted and said, "but I just want to hold you."


    Anyway, he has been holding people in his arms, and whether she wants to or not seems to be less important.


    Fengyu closed his eyes, indifferent voice seems to have a faint mockery, "dragon master, you ignore other people''s wishes, this is called forced, understand?"


    Dragon purple Xuan voice stuffy way, "I just won''t force others."


    Little feather is nobody else.


    Fengyu was about to be angry with him, but she still changed her words, "well, you dragon master will not force others, but you force me now."


    "How can," long Zixuan said in a low voice, "you said you don''t want to be held by me, but your body tells me that you like it very much."


    If she rejected him to hold her, her body would be frozen subconsciously, her whole body would be tense, and her face would have obvious feelings of rejection and disgust.


    But now, she doesn''t seem to reject him or want to be hugged by him.


    Feng Yu


    She didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a long time, she murmured, "dragon Zixuan, you''re really getting thicker and thicker."


    It''s just shameless.


    Her body tells him that she likes to be held by him? How dare he have the audacity to say that?


    Long Zixuan gave her a strong kiss on the neck and said, "if I''m really cheeky, I''ll pick your clothes directly."


    Instead of just pulling out the quilt and holding it up naked.


    As long as you think about the appearance of little feather being stripped of clothes, long Zixuan suddenly has the impulse of nosebleed, and a sense of dryness rises in his heart.


    He had seen little feather''s body before. Although not many times, he did.


    The soft and delicious appearance is really memorable.

 Chapter 657

    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the courage to pick her clothes now, so that picture is only suitable for thinking about.


    "If you dare, I''ll think you don''t want hands."


    Feng feather cold of said a, then then closed eyes, quiet even breathing sound all have no.


    For such a long time, she has been used to not breathing.


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked and he didn''t speak. He hung his head and kissed her hair and closed his eyes.


    Inside the room, it was quiet for a moment.


    But the candle was on all the time, and it didn''t go out until the night was getting dark and the lamp oil was burning out.


    Pain


    On the back, suddenly came a sharp pain, and soon spread to all four limbs, it seems that even the bones are painful.


    Feng Yu bit her teeth and opened her eyes.


    The light in the room is a little hazy. Looking at the time, it should be dawn now, and the sky outside should have turned white.


    On the back is closely attached to a hot chest, an arm forcefully embraces her waist, and all the ears are the sound of men''s light and steady breathing.


    Feng Yu moved a bit.


    She could clearly feel that she was close to the back of the man''s chest, as if something was going to break out of the meat. It was so itchy that she couldn''t help but want to go crazy.


    Damn it


    What the hell is going on? It seems to be the second time.


    She was absolutely certain that something was wrong with her back.


    Turning to see a sleeping man, Feng Yu''s pink lips were pursed, and her mind moved. When she opened the space, she disappeared instantly.


    Since the last release of magic, long Zixuan unsealed her space, there is no longer a blockade, otherwise, her space is really going to waste.


    In the first moment of her disappearance, the man on the bed suddenly opened a pair of deep eyes, eyes quickly across a touch of panic.


    "Little feather..."


    Long Zixuan''s voice trembled and his breath was unsteady. He sat up from the bed and looked at the empty bed beside him. His heart seemed to be empty.


    Xiaoyu has gone. She has gone


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, pinched his fists tightly, and the green tendons of his forehead leaped fiercely.


    If he had known that, he should have sealed her space. If there was no space for jiutianzhuxie blade, how could she go so easily?


    But now it''s too late to repent She''s gone.


    *


    in the space, Fengyu kneels on the ground. From the first time she comes in, Mo Ling, dark Ling and Li Huang surround her.


    Mo Ling''s cane from her legs has been wrapped up to the body, voice flattering way, "master, long time no see you, I miss you so much."


    Dark spirit also ran up her shoulder, stretched out tongue to lick her face lightly, way, "yes, master, I also miss you."


    Compared with the enthusiasm of these two, Li Huang is calmer. His tall skeleton sits under the bodhi tree and looks at Feng Yu quietly.


    Fengyu didn''t pay attention to them at this time. She reached out and touched her back. Sure enough, she found two small protrusions on her back.


    She bit the lip and frowned tightly.


    Strange, how can she grow something on her back?


    Feng Yu, who has always been cool and calm, can''t restrain a touch of panic.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? "


    Dark spirit jumps on her another shoulder, two dark green eyes curiously and seem to worry looking at her.


    Fengyu reached out and touched the two small bulges, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    "I don''t believe it," Mo Ling suddenly interrupted, "master, if it''s really OK, how can your body be so tight? So you must have something


    Feng Yu


    She has something to do, and intuitively, it''s not a trivial matter.


    It''s just that even if you tell this cat one vine, it won''t help.


    She turned to look at Li Huang under the bodhi tree and said, "Li Huang, something seems to grow on my back."


    Qingmang said that Li Huang was an ancient demon God. He must have a wide range of knowledge. Maybe he will know her situation.


    In Li Huang''s empty eyes, it seems that there is a ghost fire jumping. His face is full of bones, and he can''t see any emotion, but his voice is a little curious.


    "Yes? Master, can you show me? "


    He had to see it with his own eyes to know what was going on.


    Fengyu looks at the skeleton in front of her, and can''t help hesitating. Does she really want to show a skeleton her back?


    When she hesitated, her back became more and more uncomfortable. If she didn''t bite her lips, maybe she would snort.


    This kind of afflicted Fengyu almost immediately made a decision. She closed her eyes, took off her clothes, stood with her back to Li Huang, and the beautiful scenery in front of her chest was covered by a trace of dew.Only the back is showing.


    Dark spirit and Mo spirit immediately circled behind her and looked at her delicate and white back.


    Then, a skeleton, a cat and a vine will see that on her beautiful back like white jade, there are indeed two small sharp things, black, and I don''t know what they are.


    "Wow, it''s strange that something grows on the master''s back," dark spirit turned to look at Li Huang and said, "Li Huang, do you know what this is?


    Li Huang did not answer it, a pair of empty eyes looking at Feng Yu''s back.


    Mo Ling rattan moved, suddenly stretched out one, quickly fell toward Feng Yu''s back, and gently touched the things growing on her back.


    "Well, Mo Ling, don''t touch..."


    Feng Yu''s voice trembled and said a few words. Her whole body seemed to be pulled away. She fell down softly. If her arms were not still on the ground, she would lie on the ground.


    After being touched by Mo Ling, her back seemed to be on fire, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "Oh, good."


    Seeing the instant change of Fengyu, Mo Ling was so scared that he quickly took back the cane and didn''t dare to move any more.


    It''s just curious. It doesn''t mean to kill its master. Don''t worry about it.


    Feng Yu''s mouth is wide open, just like a drowning man, swallowing hard,


    "master, why don''t you wake up Qingmang to help you have a look? I can guess what''s on your back, but I''m not sure. It''s better for Qingmang to help me make sure."


    After a long time, Li Huang''s heavy voice rang up.


    Feng Yu bit his teeth and said, "what do you think it is?"


    Li Huang''s tall skeleton stood up from under the bodhi tree, and his voice seemed to come from the horizon.


    "I think it should be wings."


    Wings


    Fengyu is not calm, good, how can she inexplicably grow wings?


    Even the Mo Ling and the dark Ling are messy in the wind. Will the black thing be wings?


    How can we have such small wings? The dark thing on the master''s back is just one inch big, OK?


    Feng Yu swallowed his saliva, and his voice had lost its cool indifference. He said, "I''d better wake up green Mang and have a look."


    With that, she immediately called Qingmang with her mind, "Qingmang, wake up."


    In order to refine Shenge, Qingmang has entered a state of deep sleep. Unless she takes the initiative to communicate with him, he can''t detect any changes and things in the outside world.


    "Woman, what can I do for you?"


    After her thoughts fell, Qingmang quickly responded to her, and her unique voice sounded clearly in the space.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and said, "there''s something on my back. Li Huang said it''s wings. You can make sure it''s wings."


    "Hey, isn''t it? Then I''ll see. "


    Qingmang''s voice is lazy, just like waking up, with a loose smell.


    "Well, look carefully." Feng Yu is not at ease to explain a sentence.


    "I see."


    Green mang did not care about the response.


    A moment later, Qingmang''s voice rang again, but with a deep and cold meaning.


    "Woman, I told you before that you are not allowed to put a heart into your body. Why don''t you listen?"


    Feng Yu


    Isn''t that heart dug out?


    At that time, Qingmang was sleeping all the time. He should not know how to relax in her body. So, how did he know?


    "I didn''t put it," she said in a helpless voice. "It''s my magic way. That heart was put in by magic."


    Although they don''t get along for a long time, they have to admit that Huan really knows her well enough, so easily she was caught.


    Qingmang''s voice was a little colder, and he said, "it''s the devil."


    As soon as the words changed, he said sarcastically, "woman, with your present ability, you will also be calculated. Am I overestimating you?"


    Feng Yu reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, closed his eyes and said, "I underestimated him too much. After all, he is not a human race, but a magic weapon. I don''t know about him at all, so I''m not on guard. That''s why something like this happened."


    Green mang cold hiss a, voice Yin Yang strange way, "I thought, you are bewildered by the male sex."


    Feng Yu


    Is this guy going to make such a fuss?


    She''s asking about what''s on his back, not about the heart.


    Did he make the mistake of focusing on the incident?


    "Do you know what''s on my back?"


    If you don''t know, this guy can go on sleeping.


    That thing has passed and will never happen again, so he really doesn''t have to hold on."Of course Ben knows."


    Qingmang''s voice is arrogant and stinky. If you give him a tail, he will be able to fly to the sky.


    "I don''t know. Say it soon."


    Feng Yu bit his teeth and tried to resist the impulse of summoning the evil blade to whip the corpse.


    No, it''s the impulse to throw jiutianzhuxie blade into the pit.


    She seems to know that if the goods are covered with excrement, he will still be so hateful.

 Chapter 658

    "Chi..."


    Qingmang sneered coldly and said, "if you want to know, you should have a better attitude towards the great God."


    He obviously didn''t know Feng Yu''s dark thoughts at the moment. If he knew, he would have been very angry.


    Fengyu eyebrow bone violent beat for a while, she opened her eyes, way, "do you say in the end or not."


    Probably is to hear out Feng Feather Voice in the concealed endure anger, green mang cough a, have no backbone of say, "well, woman, you don''t angry, I this say."


    "What Li Huang said is right. The thing on your back is indeed wings."


    Feng Yu


    "Why do I grow wings?" she said in dismay


    She is a human, not a bird. How can she grow wings?


    What''s more, there are only two small sharp points on her back. It doesn''t look like wings. How can she have such small wings?


    Does she have wings of butterflies and dragonflies? Otherwise, how could it be so small?


    Qingmang said, "you probably have the blood of the feather people."


    This is the only reason that can explain why she grows wings. Only when she has the blood of the feather nationality can she grow wings.


    After all, wings don''t grow for everyone.


    The blood of the Yu nationality


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "don''t you say that I''m the blood of the immortal devil emperor? How can I have the blood of the Yu nationality again? Maybe I''m a mixed blood."


    What the hell is this?


    And what is she?


    Fengyu has not dare to see himself as a person.


    "Mixed blood?"


    Qingmang voice across a trace of doubt, Fengyu just ready to explain to him the meaning of mixed blood, then heard him suddenly open lang way, "this word is good, you should really be mixed blood, is the mixed blood of demon and feather."


    Qingmang''s understanding of mixed blood is the offspring of the combination of different blood.


    In fact, that''s exactly what mixed race means.


    "So I''m not a Terran."


    After a long time, Feng Yu''s voice rang coolly.


    Green mang voice confused way, "I don''t quite know your situation, but your body immortal devil emperor''s blood has not awakened before, you really are Terran."


    "Later, you were half human and half demon, but because the blood of the demon Emperor didn''t wake up completely, you still look human, but now..."


    Qingmang''s voice stopped for a moment and continued, "now you are half demon and half feather. You have no human blood at all. Alas, you are an alien."


    He didn''t tell Fengyu that he had seen a lot of mixed blood, and none of them was like Fengyu.


    The combination of different races gives birth to offspring. Generally speaking, the offspring will follow the strong side of the blood.


    For example, if the immortal devil emperor is combined with the Yu nationality, then the blood of the two is strong, and their children will continue their blood.


    Occasionally there will be some half mixed blood, but those mixed blood, from birth, will be mixed blood, blood will not change again and again.


    What''s more, those half blood hybrids, because of their impure blood, have very poor talent and aptitude. They can never achieve anything in their cultivation.


    So Fengyu''s situation is absolutely different.


    Since he was contracted by her, her blood has changed for the second time.


    What''s more, she''s a half blood hybrid.


    But her aptitude and talent are not very bad, but she is so good that she is abnormal. Even her pure blood may not match her.


    So in the face of Fengyu, Qingmang was puzzled at this time.


    And Feng Yu, already completely don''t know what to say just good, she wood naturally of hand pull up clothes, looking at the life spring in front of be in trance.


    It turns out that I am also a different kind.


    "What Qingmang said is good. The master''s situation is unheard of."


    Li Huang sighed, and his tall body sat down again, which was why he was not sure.


    Even though he has lived so long, this is the first time to see him.


    "Qingmang, Qingmang, is the dark thing on the master''s back really wings? How can you have such small wings? "


    Dark spirit raises head, curiously looking at Green mang.


    For it, it doesn''t matter whether the host is different or not. What''s important is that she is as long as she is safe.


    Of course, what it is most curious about is that pair of little tips. Are they really wings?


    Mo Ling also curiously nervous, even all the vines seem to forget to move, so stiff in the air, it looks really strange.


    "Yes, no doubt."


    Qingmang voice said lazily, "however, the wings are now in the growth stage, so they are relatively small. Generally speaking, they are in the germination stage. They can grow up slowly like plants.""However, we can''t see what kind of women are. We can''t be sure until our wings grow up."


    After a few swings, Mo Ling suddenly realized, "Oh, the wings still have germination stage and growth stage. I finally understand."


    Finish saying words, the blood red eyes on Mo Ling rattan looked at Feng Yu again, seem to be in curiosity general.


    Feng Yu''s face is full of tears. She can''t imagine that she will walk with her wings like XueYue.


    I can''t bear to look directly at that picture.


    "Qingmang, is there any way for me to hide the wings?"


    Even if Feng Yu himself has to admit, her heart is really very strong, so a little time to accept the fact that he inexplicably grow a pair of wings.


    Green mang voice some confused way, "why to hide?"


    The feather people are proud of their wings, so they can''t understand why women hide their wings.


    Feng Feather Voice indifference way, "have no why."


    She just can''t walk around with wings on her back.


    She doesn''t mind having wings, but it''s based on the premise that she can retract and release freely.


    If she wants to run for her life or go on her way, then these wings are of great use, but usually, she really doesn''t want to see them.


    Phoenix feather depressed biting lips, the day before yesterday when the back is a bit painful, but she did not put on the heart.


    But how did not expect, today will grow a pair of wings.


    It''s really changeable.


    Qingmang thought for a moment, and said, "it seems that there is a way, but I can''t remember now. You wait for me, and I''ll tell you immediately when I think of it."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    Anyway, it''s still small now, and it can be pasted on her back very soft, so no one can see it when she puts on her clothes.


    But if the wings grow up, who knows what they will look like, so at that time, they will not be able to hide.


    So if there is a way to hide the wings, it is the best.


    Since Qingmang said he had a way, he would think of it in a short time.


    She can not change the status quo, can only wait patiently.


    I don''t know why. After being determined by Qingmang and Li Huang that the things on her back are wings, her back doesn''t hurt at all.


    Before all the suffering, also seems to disappear.


    Fengyu is relieved. If it hurts all the time, she can bear it, but she will be tortured very hard.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt now.


    Tight nerves finally relaxed down, Feng feather with green mans after they say goodbye, they intend to leave the space, ear again sounded green mans sincere words.


    "Woman, that damned devil put other people''s heart into your body, causing your body to be stained with other people''s blood, so it may stimulate your unawakened demons, so you must pay attention to some during this period."


    Feng Yu thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "I know."


    Although she didn''t particularly understand what was going on, she would take it to heart.


    If there is any abnormality in the future, I believe she will understand.


    Out of space, the sky is already bright.


    It seems that there is a flash of cold wind. In the next moment, Fengyu falls into a warm embrace. All her senses are surrounded by the familiar charming atmosphere.


    "Feather, you''re back..."


    There was a man''s trembling murmur in his ear. Fengyu looked back and saw that she was sitting on a pair of slender and strong thighs, with a pair of powerful arms locked on her slender waist.


    The man''s head is on her shoulder, his face is buried in her ear, and his ink hair falls down like a waterfall, intertwined with each other.


    His back is close to his chest. If you feel it carefully, you can feel it. His body is tight, as if it will break at any time.


    She closed her eyes in silence. Now she didn''t want to speak, and she didn''t know what to say.


    This man''s state is obviously not quite right, she can probably guess what he will be like.


    However, she did not want to comfort him.


    Even without her answer, long Zixuan didn''t mind, and the smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper.


    He was immersed in the joy and excitement of the lost and recovered, and the previous confusion had gradually subsided.


    He thought that she had gone and left without nostalgia. Unexpectedly, she came back so soon.


    I just left her because she didn''t want to leave.

 Chapter 659

    With this in mind, the heart that long Zixuan was holding was gradually released, and his body was also relaxed.


    But holding Fengyu''s arms, they are getting tighter and tighter, and Fengyu almost can''t breathe.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and patted his palm. The cold voice was not happy and said, "relax, you''re strangling me."


    If he continues to be strangled like this, Feng Yu has no doubt that if he doesn''t win, Liu Yao will be strangled by him.


    Hearing the speech, long Zixuan felt a little remorse in his heart. His arm was loose, but he still held it tightly. His voice was low and sounded softly in her ear.


    "Little feather, will you tell me before you leave next time?"


    This feeling of losing her suddenly is going to drive him crazy. If he does it again, he will be crazy.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and was silent for a moment. Then she nodded and said, "OK."


    Hearing her answer, long Zixuan was immediately overjoyed. He said it casually, hoping to vent his uneasiness. He did not expect that she would agree.


    Unexpectedly, she actually agreed.


    The surprise came so fast that he couldn''t help looking happy.


    Long Zixuan hung his head and kissed Feng Yu behind his ears. His voice was low and he said, "little feather, it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "it''s late. It''s already dawn."


    It''s almost seven o''clock.


    "No harm," said long Zixuan, "if you didn''t sleep well last night, just sleep for a while."


    Feng Yu thought and said, "OK."


    She''s really sleepy, and there''s nothing important to do now, so it''s better to have a good sleep.


    Dragon Zixuan directly picked her up, turned around and put her on the bed. Fengyu didn''t struggle, but obediently closed her eyes. There was a faint touch of fatigue on her gorgeous face.


    At the moment, her whole body relaxed, and she didn''t even bother to move her fingers.


    Long Zixuan looked at her docile appearance, the corner of his lips hooked up, and his body moved. He also went to bed and lay on Fengyu''s side.


    The long arm stretched out, took her into his arms, and then pulled over the thin quilt to cover the two.


    At the moment of being hugged by him, Fengyu''s body became stiff, but soon relaxed and closed her eyes to feel the texture of her chest on her back.


    At that moment, she felt at ease.


    Where she couldn''t see, the smile of longzixuan''s lips deepened.


    His face was buried in the hair behind Feng Yu''s neck, smelling her charming body fragrance, and he couldn''t help thinking of the little things he knew her.


    In a flash, it has been more than a year.


    He and feather have known each other for a long time.


    *


    qianxiao villa.


    Li Xiaoran was sleeping on the bed, holding an envelope in his hand. His face was as pale as a dead man.


    Ghost slave and dark slave respectfully stand on the floor of the room, two people hang head but stand, didn''t look at him.


    "Dark slave, you go back to Li''s house immediately, give this letter of divorce to Lin Qianlan, and tell her that I will divorce her."


    Li Xiaoran''s cold eyes looked at the dark slave, and his voice was strong, which made people shudder.


    The dark slave raised his head in shock and said in dismay, "young master, this is not good."


    "Why not?" Li Xiao Ran''s face is gloomy way.


    "Er..."


    The dark slave lowered his head and said in a worried voice, "young master, you''ve only been married for a few days, and you''re going to divorce the young lady. If it comes out, the Lin and Li families will be laughed off. Besides, the master and the uncle will not agree with the young master, so please think twice."


    Li Xiaoran sneered and said, "if my grandfather and my father don''t agree with me to leave Lin Qianlan, then you can tell them that I will break up with the Li family."


    Anyway, that woman was never the one he wanted to marry. He would not hurt himself because of the reputation of Lin Li and his family.


    What''s more, the reason why Xiao''er rejects him so much is that he married Lin Qianlan. As long as he leaves that woman, Xiao''er will accept him in time.


    Thinking about this, Li Xiaoran is more determined to break Lin Qianlan''s heart.


    He didn''t like Lin Qianlan at all. Although they got married, he didn''t worship her or marry her at all, and he didn''t intend to touch her all his life.


    It''s better to leave her clean than to put her there as a decoration.


    Dark slave a face of embarrassment, way, "little Lord, little madam just passed the door, and no mistake, according to reason, you can''t leave her."


    "She said fiercely," what I can''t pick is to cut her eyebrows. "


    What if he is unreasonable? Who doesn''t know that he is unreasonable in ningzhou city?


    He''s the master of qianxiao mountain villa, the young master of Li family. Don''t he even have the right to rest a woman?


    The dark slave pursed her lips and frowned helplessly. A moment later, she said boldly, "young master, if the young lady was abandoned just after she married you, then her whole life would be over. What if she forced her to die and refused to accept the divorce?"This is a hot potato. The dark slave doesn''t want to take it, but he has no right to resist.


    Li Xiaoran sneered and said coldly, "if she wants to die, let her die as she wishes."


    No one can force him except Xiaoer. What is that woman?


    Even if she ends up like this, she can only blame herself for not knowing people clearly.


    He didn''t want to marry her at the beginning, but she wanted to marry him by all means. In this case, of course, she had to bear the consequences.


    Li Xiaoran''s ruthlessness, the dark slave has seen it for a long time, so he doesn''t feel any accident, but he sympathizes with Lin Qianlan.


    He bowed his head and said, "OK, little Lord, I know."


    Li Xiaoran gave a faint hum, and his palm moved. The letter of divorce that had been written in his palm fell to the dark slave, and the dark slave reached for it.


    "Well, you can do it now. "


    " yes, young master. "


    Dark slave put away the divorce, turned and left.


    In the room, then leave Li Xiaoran and ghost slave.


    His eyes looked at the silent ghost slave. His voice was a little lower. He said, "ghost slave, go to see Xiao''er. I want to see her."


    "Yes, young master."


    The ghost slave nodded his head heavily, and his tall body was as straight as pine.


    Li Xiaoran closed his eyes, and a rare vulnerability appeared on his pale face. His voice was too light to be heard. He said, "go."


    *


    when I wake up, it''s already afternoon.


    Feng Yu opened her eyes and turned over. She was the only one on the big bed.


    She reached out and touched the bed beside her. It was warm. It seemed that long Zixuan had just left.


    She sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt, got out of bed, took out a suit and put it on.


    As soon as the belt was fastened, the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 660

    She turned around and saw long Zixuan come in gracefully.


    "Feather, wake up."


    His eyes gently fell on Feng Yu, and the corners of his lips were enchanting and gorgeous.


    Feng Yu gave a hum, and then went to the bedside to clean up her robe.


    Long Zixuan walked up to her and held her behind her in a soft judo voice. "Let''s go to dinner."


    Feng Yu put the folded robe on the bed and said in a cool voice, "OK."


    As soon as she straightened up, long Zixuan grabbed her hand and led her towards the door.


    Two people go to the third floor of Phoenix Restaurant, they see the door open box, Lin Xiaoxiao, Jiechen and Yun Yifan sitting together, three people do not know what to say.


    To be exact, Yun Yifan is talking alone in the whole process, while Jiechen and Lin Xiaoxiao are listening quietly, and they occasionally respond.


    "Third sister and third brother-in-law, you are here. Come and sit together."


    Yu Guang sweeps to the Dragon Zixuan and Fengyu who are walking hand in hand. Yun Yifan immediately stands up from the chair and reaches out to greet them.


    His handsome face with a warm smile, see phoenix feather and dragon Zixuan and good, he is really happy ah.


    With such a powerful and great third brother-in-law, he should have so much face.


    Lin Xiaoxiao is also happy and says, "Xiao Fengyu, come here."


    Long Zixuan turns his head and looks at Fengyu. Waiting for her decision, Fengyu nods and says, "go in."


    Long Zixuan had no choice but to lead her to the three men.


    Only he knew that he didn''t want to sit with them at all. He preferred to be alone with little feather.


    Seeing them come in, Yun Yifan immediately helps them open the chair. Long Zixuan looks at him admiringly. The boy is more and more on the road.


    "Xiaoer, do you have any discomfort?"


    Feng Yu sits on the side of Lin Shao Xiao''s body and looks at her with light eyes.


    Although his voice was cold, he couldn''t hide his concern. In the heart of long Zixuan, he didn''t have a woman''s status now.


    She would rather care for a woman than for him.


    I''m so jealous.


    Long Zixuan raised his head, narrowed his deep eyes and gave Lin a cold smile.


    Lin Xiaoxiao felt that after Feng Yu''s words fell, she felt a chill all over her body and couldn''t help shrinking.


    She looked at Feng Yu and said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good."


    Feng Feather Voice light said a, then picked up chopsticks.


    "Third sister, eat more."


    Yun Yifan saw that she was ready to eat, so he quickly put a chopstick of vegetables into her bowl. The gallant appearance was amazing.


    Feng feather light looked at him one eye, didn''t speak, but hang head to eat.


    Long Zixuan''s originally depressed mood was even worse. He squinted at Xiang yunyifan, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    It''s so hateful for this boy to put food in his feathers. He even robbed him of his business. Does he have eyes?


    Aware of long Zixuan''s dangerous eyes, Yun Yifan''s whole body immediately becomes stiff. He turns his head and looks at it in a dazed way, but he can''t feel it.


    Did he offend his third brother-in-law? How could he have looked at him like that?


    But he didn''t do anything. How did he offend him?


    Yun Yifan wants to cry, but he doesn''t want to offend his third brother-in-law.


    When he couldn''t figure it out, long Zixuan silently looked away, picked up chopsticks with his slender and beautiful hands, and put the vegetables into Fengyu''s bowl.


    Yun Yifan looked at his action in a daze. For a moment, he seemed to understand something. His handsome face turned red in an instant. He hung his head and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miss Yun," Xie Chen said in a cold voice, looking at Fengyu, "my sister''s heart is not damaged now. If you need it, I can..."


    "No need."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by long Zixuan''s cold voice.


    Long Zixuan squinted at him and said in a low voice, "young master, your sister''s heart has been returned to you, and the murderer has been given to you. I hope you don''t mention your sister''s heart in front of Xiaoyu in the future."


    How does that heart match a feather?


    He will find the heart of origin or the heart of nature for little feather.


    This man''s gratuitous hospitality, I''m afraid it''s also bad for little feather.


    Otherwise, even if Xiaoyu didn''t kill his sister, his sister did die because of Xiaoyu.


    Shouldn''t this man hate little feather? How could he suggest giving his sister''s heart to little feather?


    Even if he and Xiaoyu don''t like that heart, but in the man''s eyes, it''s his sister''s heart. No one should be worthy of it except his sister.Isn''t he supposed to be a good collector? How can you be generous to others?


    Jiechen didn''t seem to hear longzixuan''s words. A pair of eyes like cold stars looked at Fengyu, as if waiting for her answer.


    Feng Yu raised his head and said in a cool voice, "what he said is good. I don''t need to solve the dust."


    If she needed it, she would not dig it out by herself at the beginning. She would rather bear the pain of digging her heart than want that heart. She did not believe that this man could not see her determination.


    Jiechen eyebrows moved for a while, and said, "you have no heart, but you can live. Is that the strange number in the legend?"


    It''s something he''s always curious about.


    The woman dug out her heart in front of him that day, but she is still alive, so he is sure that she has no heart now.


    People who don''t care are also different.


    Feng Yu frowned, and before she could answer, long Zixuan said in a cold voice, "this young master, you are so curious about other people''s affairs that you will get into trouble."


    He can now be sure that this man is interested in feather.


    It''s not a good thing.


    To this point, the deep eyes of the Dragon Zixuan very quickly across a touch of murderous.


    Jiechen then turned to look at him. His eyes and eyebrows were beautiful, and his face was as indifferent as water.


    "Mr. long, you seem to be hostile to me."


    His words were very straightforward and undisguised.


    Long Zixuan sneered in his heart. He was right. He was hostile to him. It seems that this guy has self-knowledge.


    What if he is hostile to the woman who covets him?


    "Why do you think I''m hostile to you?" he said in a mocking voice


    Jiechen''s voice was cold, and his thin red lip simply spat out a few words, "the performance of master long is too obvious, I think it''s difficult not to think so."


    He is not blind, even a person is hostile to him can not tell.

 Chapter 661

    Of course, he probably knew why this man was hostile to him.


    Jiechen turns his head and looks at Fengyu silently. Maybe he is hostile to him because of this woman.


    In addition, Jiechen can''t think of other reasons.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "what you said is good. Mine is really hostile to you."


    Lin Xiaoxiao


    Yun Yifan


    The two of them look at long Zixuan in a dazed way. The master is really It''s too straightforward to say.


    Jiechen''s face was light, and there was no change because of longzixuan''s words. Even his voice was calm.


    "I don''t like it."


    Long Zixuan hissed and did not speak.


    This man, indeed, is not pleasing. All the men who covet his little feather are not pleasing and detestable.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked up at Jiechen and said in a weak voice, "elder martial brother Jiechen, no, you are not unpleasant."


    Which female disciple doesn''t like him?


    If this is not pleasing, what is pleasing?


    She secretly took a look at long Zixuan. Probably, only master long would feel that elder martial brother Jiechen was not pleasing.


    She also knew why long Zixuan didn''t wait for elder martial brother Jianchen. It must be xiaofengyu.


    Jiechen reaches for his tea cup and sips it lightly, as if he doesn''t hear Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, and doesn''t make any response.


    Lin Shaoxiao pinched his chopsticks with his fingers tightly, which was very unpleasant in his heart.


    She knew very well that elder martial brother Jiechen couldn''t like her at all, but when she saw with her own eyes that he ignored her so much, she still couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Down in the heart of emotion, she bowed her head, quietly to pick the bowl of food, but some absent-minded, tasteless.


    Feng feather light of saw her one eye, see to understand dust one eye again, a pair of if thoughtful appearance.


    Then the atmosphere fell into a strange state.


    Everyone was silent.


    Originally, according to Yun Yifan''s temperament, it was impossible to be so quiet. However, long Zixuan''s eyes before made him hair in his heart.


    He was afraid that he would continue to offend long Zixuan unintentionally, so he simply closed his mouth.


    Long Zixuan, on the other hand, seems to have no one else to bring food to Feng Yu. On the contrary, he himself has never eaten a mouthful from beginning to end. He occasionally drinks a glass of wine, a pair of charming eyes, and drowns in intoxicating tenderness.


    Looking at long Zixuan''s gentle appearance, Lin Shaoxiao couldn''t help admiring Fengyu more.


    If there is a person who can treat her like master long did to Fengyu, she will definitely repay her with all her heart.


    Feng Yu is really in the middle of fortune.


    *


    after eating, they will be separated.


    Longzixuan took Fengyu for a walk by the lake on the outskirts of ningzhou. His name was Xiaoshi. In fact, it was just to increase feelings.


    He enjoyed this time in ningzhou city very much. Although Xiaoyu didn''t forgive him, she was by his side.


    As long as you look at her, he is extremely satisfied.


    In the evening, the sun is not strong, but Fengyu feels that his whole body is full of unspeakable dryness, thin sweat on his white forehead, red nose and face.


    She was sitting on the bench in the pavilion, but she was on pins and needles. Her whole body was very uncomfortable.


    "Feather, what''s wrong with you?"


    Long Zixuan soon found her abnormality, and a touch of worry appeared on her gorgeous face.


    Little feather''s condition is obviously not right.


    Feng Yu looks at him and shakes his head. He is inexplicably agitated. There seems to be a fire in his body. The more it burns, the more intense it is.


    She can clearly see that the wings on her back are growing at a very slow speed, which is slow, but it is much faster than the sprouting plants.


    I don''t know why, every time the wings grow, her mood will be more irritable.


    She closed her eyes and was just about to practice. She wanted to see if she could calm down after entering the state of practice.


    But her wrist was suddenly caught. She had to open her eyes and saw long Zixuan holding her wrist. Her beautiful fingers were on her pulse.


    Then, the next second, his face froze, face complex let go of her wrist, big hand gently wipe off her forehead thin sweat.


    Long Zixuan sighed. Xiaoyu had no heart. Naturally, he had no pulse. But he made such a mistake.


    Apart from heartache, I can''t help feeling guilty. If it wasn''t for him, little feather would not be like this.


    Feng Yu looked at him, cold as snow eyes gradually dark up, the bottom of the eyes seems to be stained with a touch of blood, even the mind, also gradually blurred up.


    He smells so sweet and tastes good. She wants to taste his blood andHer hands couldn''t help grabbing long Zixuan''s two arms. She raised her head slightly and gradually approached him. I don''t know when the pink lips turned black.


    Feng Yu opened her lips and bit at long Zixuan''s throat. She bit so hard that the red blood oozed out almost immediately.


    The Dragon purple Xuan is stuffy to hum a, in the eyes of the demon ye once once crossed one to put on amazement, but didn''t stretch out a hand to push away her.


    He took a breath, one arm forced around her, pressed her in his arms, the other hand could not help but stretched out, gently touched her head.


    The movement on the head was very gentle, but it hit the bottom of Fengyu''s heart, powerful and irresistible.


    Her dark eyes suddenly across a trace of Qingming, bite his action will be stiff down, even if his blood tempts her, she also tries to suppress this temptation.


    Suddenly he stretched out his hands and pushed longzixuan''s warm chest hard, pushing him hard.


    When he was pushed away, long Zixuan frowned and looked at Fengyu inexplicably, but it made him feel as if he had been stabbed in the heart, and the pain was unbearable.


    Her eyes were dull, even her lips were black.


    Little feather


    Feng Yu pursed her lips, and her eyes were black. Suddenly she turned around and ran away. Her slender figure disappeared in the air.


    "Little feather..."


    Dragon Zixuan''s heart tightly pulled up, body a flash, catch up.


    Fengyu''s breath soon disappeared, just like last time, it disappeared completely. Long Zixuan searched all over ningzhou, but he didn''t find where she was.


    He forced himself to calm down, she must be the same as last time, suddenly something into the space, she will not leave him, she will not.


    Holding his fists, long Zixuan went to the Phoenix Inn.


    He couldn''t find her, so he had to wait for her.


    For the first time, he began to regret to untie her space. If there was no space, she would not leave him if she didn''t want to leave him. Even if he wanted to find it, there was no other way.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that if he waited for little feather to come out this time, he would seal her space again.


    When he returned to the inn, his eyes immediately crossed with a touch of joy.


    Because, in the inn, he noticed the smell of little feather. Unexpectedly, she came back to the inn earlier than him.


    The uneasiness in long Zixuan''s heart immediately dissipated. He hooked his lips and walked towards Fengyu''s room.

 Chapter 662

    Push open the door, a cold air head on, cold to the bone.


    Dragon purple eyes awe inspiring, a foot into the door, you will see the wide bed, there is a kneeling and sitting human ice.


    Don''t think about it. I know that the human ice sculpture must be phoenix feather.


    Long Zixuan''s fingers tightened and his lips opened. His voice was dry and said, "little feather, you..."


    "Get out."


    As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s cold voice.


    Dragon Zixuan''s heart suddenly shrank, his body suddenly froze, and his eyes stared at the ice sculpture on the bed.


    What happened to feather?


    These days, he can obviously feel that she has opened her heart to him and is ready to accept him slowly.


    Otherwise, he would not fall asleep with her.


    But why did her attitude to him change so much all of a sudden?


    What happened?


    "Get out..."


    While he was meditating, her cold and indifferent voice sounded in his ear. Long Zixuan felt a pain in his heart, and his eyes looked at her darkly, saying nothing.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go."


    The cold voice was impatient, and there was an inexplicable disgust. After the words fell, there was a slight click on the ice sculpture, which seemed to be broken.


    Long Zixuan''s neck seemed to be strangled and almost suffocated. He pursed his lips and said in a dry voice, "no, little feather, I''ll go."


    After that, he took another look at the ice sculpture on the bed, and then he stepped back from the door and closed the door.


    But he didn''t leave. Instead, he leaned back against the closed door, closed his eyes and breathed hard.


    Little feather, he''s repelling again.


    What should he do.


    In the room.


    After the ice broke, Fengyu kept a stiff sitting posture and looked at the door with a numb look. She had turned back to the pink lips and pursed tightly. In her dark eyes, a touch of deep pain appeared.


    She wanted to forget those things and be with him. She was ready to forget those things.


    But why did it come to this?


    She closed her eyes and rolled her throat.


    When he reached out to take off his clothes and turned his head, he saw a pair of one foot long wings stretching behind him. The wings were dark, covered with extremely beautiful feathers and full of dim light.


    On the feather, there is a beautiful pattern, which looks mysterious and mysterious.


    She stretched out her finger and touched the feather on her wing. The wing is still growing up, and she doesn''t know how much it will grow.


    However, at this speed, I''m afraid it will grow to one or two meters in three or five days.


    If at that time, Qingmang hasn''t thought of the way to hide her wings, what should she do?


    As soon as this idea floated up, she could not help but became irritable again. This kind of dark mood became more and more intense. Fengyu clenched her fist tightly. She seemed to kill people. She wanted to kill people like crazy.


    The blood light gradually appeared in the dark eyes. Feng Yu bit her teeth and quickly turned the soul of ice and snow into an ice sculpture.


    *


    for the next two days, Fengyu kept herself in her room, and no one was seen.


    She did not hear outside the window, even Lin Xiaoxiao disappeared, she did not know.


    And long Zixuan reconciles with Yifan, but he finds Lin Xiaoxiao missing, but none of them cares.


    Lin Shaoxiao was not an important person to them, so they would not care about anyone even if they disappeared.


    All three people''s thoughts are on Feng Yu who has been shutting himself in the door.


    Compared with the straightforwardness of long Zixuan and Yun Yifan, Jiechen is more implicit. However, he still can''t help walking around Fengyu''s room every day.


    He wants to find a chance to meet Fengyu, even with the excuse of words.


    It''s a pity that every time he and Xuanyun are close to the door, they can only see him far away.


    "Third brother-in-law, what''s wrong with third sister?"


    Yun Yifan leans against the wall outside Fengyu''s room. His eyes are drawn back from Fengyu''s door and he looks at the deep, silent dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan pursed his lips and looked at him. He couldn''t remember how many times Yun Yifan had asked this sentence in the past two days.


    Every time, however, he was speechless.


    If only he could know what happened to little feather, so he didn''t have to be like now. Although his face looked calm, his heart was in a mess.


    Over the past two days, while Yun Yifan is not paying attention, he has repeatedly entered Xiaoyu''s room to approach her, trying to talk to her and learn something.


    However, each time was mercilessly driven out by the small feather.If he doesn''t leave, she will threaten him without any politeness.


    He worried that she would leave again when he didn''t pay attention, and then quietly blocked her space. However, she didn''t find her space blocked up until now.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking and doing these two days. I didn''t even find her space blocked.


    Long Zixuan was a little flustered in his heart. He didn''t know what to do. Xiaoyu was so upset now.


    No, he has to find a way to get rid of the bad influence of little feather and accept that he is with him.


    Only in this way, he doesn''t have to worry and eat like these two days.


    Looking at Fengyu''s room, long Zixuan strides into his room in the dazed eyes of Yun Yifan.


    He closed the door with a wave and said, "phantom."


    "Lord, my subordinates are."


    The dark figure appeared, kneeling in front of longzixuan.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at him deeply and said, "I''ll go back to the emperor''s capital. Before I come back, you must protect the little Lord carefully and never let the little Lord have any mistakes. Do you understand?"


    The phantom nodded heavily and said, "Lord, don''t worry. I understand."


    Long Zixuan then pushed open the door and went out. Yun Yifan was still standing outside, his eyes were a little confused.


    After seeing him, he called his third brother-in-law.


    Long Zixuan came up to him and said, "I''ll go back to the imperial capital. I''ll be back soon. You should take care of little feather. Do you know?"


    Yun Yifan was puzzled and said, "why do you go back to the emperor? Can I help you? "


    Long Zixuan nodded, eyes color some far-reaching, small feather now so, let him very uneasy, so, he wants to bring their children to her to see.


    Originally, he intended to give her this surprise after she accepted him.


    But now he can''t wait.


    Feather these two days too abnormal, and he, in any case, can not lose her again.

 Chapter 663

    So he had to put all his bets on it.


    Xiaoyu would be very happy to know that their children are still there.


    "How long will you go?"


    Yun Yifan''s voice is quiet. He has been used to the Dragon Zixuan these days. As long as he is there, he will feel at ease.


    But he suddenly wants to leave, which makes Yun Yifan feel very uncomfortable from the bottom of his heart.


    Long Zixuan was a little silent, pursed his lips, and said, "with the speed of this seat, fast is half a day, slow is a day."


    Yun Yifan was shocked. There were thousands of miles between ningzhou and the imperial capital, but he only needed half a day to arrive. How deep was his cultivation.


    It''s really irritating.


    Yun Yifan was envious again.


    He pressed down the emotion in his heart, nodded, and said pitifully, "third brother-in-law, then you go back quickly."


    Alas, he also wants to go back to the imperial capital.


    I really don''t know what happened to my third sister in ningzhou. I''ve wasted so long here.


    Dragon purple Xuan light eh, and then, a pair of eyes deep look to cloud Yi fan, meaningful way, "this seat left, you don''t allow any man close to small feather, remember?"


    Yun Yifan is slightly stunned. After seeing the light in his eyes, he shivers subconsciously and nods repeatedly.


    "Remember my third brother-in-law."


    What he really wants to prevent is dust removal.


    It''s really a man.


    *


    long Zixuan said that he could go as soon as he wanted, and the efficiency was amazing.


    In addition to the ghost and yunyifan account after, not even with Fengyu said, did not sneak into her room to secretly see her, also did not pack up what salute.


    Like a gust of wind, after no trace.


    Jiechen knew that after he left, he had a happy look in his heart.


    He stood at the door of Fengyu''s room, and Qingjun''s dusty face floated with a touch of hesitation.


    The man left, no one will stop him to approach the woman, but when he really want to put into action, but inexplicably uneasy.


    If you approach her like this, I''m afraid she will think he is a prodigal.


    He also knows that this is really inappropriate, but he really can''t help but want to see her.


    The first time he saw such a resolute woman, he really appreciated her and couldn''t help being attracted by her.


    After much hesitation, Jiechen finally made up his mind.


    It''s a rare chance. If he misses this time, I''m afraid he won''t have another chance.


    He raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Hey, what do you want?"


    Before he had time to knock, Yun Yifan''s lazy voice rang out behind him.


    Jiechen raised his hand to freeze, and then put it behind him without any trace. He turned around and looked at the young man leaning against the door of the opposite room. His eyes were cold, and he couldn''t see any emotion.


    Yun Yifan yawned without any image and said, "my third sister has a bad temper and hates strangers approaching her. You''d better not disturb her."


    He deliberately bites the word "stranger" to remind Jiechen not to be abrupt. After all, his third sister has no friendship with him.


    And he always remembers the words that long Zixuan explained when he was leaving, so he would stare at Jiechen with twelve points of spirit.


    Although the origin of this man is unknown, no matter his face or temperament, he is very good.


    Therefore, he can''t let him take advantage of his third brother-in-law''s absence to hook up with his third sister. If his third sister is really taken away, his third brother-in-law will certainly chop him.


    Jiechen took back his sight and said in a cool voice, "I have something to say to miss Yun."


    That''s a good thing. You want to hook up?


    Yunyifan heart disdain of hum a, but the face is not show what.


    He had a fake smile on his face and a lazy voice. "Mr. Jiechen, if you have anything to say, you can tell me directly. I''ll help you convey it to my third sister. You are unmarried. It''s not good to meet alone."


    Jiechen''s face sank inexplicably. He thought that long Zixuan had gone, so he could see Fengyu. But he didn''t expect that there was another person staring at him all the time.


    He is not stupid, of course, can see, cloud Yifan is deliberately prevent him to see that woman.


    The Mou color sank to sink, he turns head, the voice is cool way, "need not, wait to see cloud girl, will say with her personally."


    Then he turned around and went into his room.


    He didn''t believe that woman would really shut herself in the room all the time. She would come out of the room.


    Yun Yifan looks at his clean and easy back, and a smile is on his handsome face. This man is smart and saves him a lot of saliva.


    When Jiechen''s back disappeared in the corridor, he also took back his eyes, flashed into the room, and the door slammed shut.*


    night is just around the corner.


    Chief secretary''s office.


    A touch of dark purple light flashing, immediately attracted the attention of Chixiao and ChiYan standing outside.


    Two faces across a touch of joy, quickly respectful kneel on one knee, "respectful to the Lord."


    After their words fell, long Zixuan''s slender body stood straight in front of them, his gorgeous face was deep, and he said indifferently, "get up."


    Thank you


    Chixiao and ChiYan stand up, but they are standing with their heads down. They dare not look at the man in front of them.


    "What has happened to Shengwu recently?"


    Chixiao shook his head and said, "back to the Lord, there is no way."


    Since their master defeated the leader of twenty schools for Haoyuan college not long ago, they have become famous again in beihuangjing.


    Sheng Wu Si is also in the limelight. It''s too late for others to flatter him. Who dares to make trouble in Sheng Wu Si?


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "then, can lingbai and huaLuan send back news?"


    Counting the time, they have been gone for almost a month. Even if they don''t find what he wants, they should find some clues.


    Chixiao still shakes his head, but ChiYan replies, "Lord, master Ling and master Hua have never sent back any news."


    Hasn''t the news come back yet?


    Long Zixuan''s face sank a minute, pursed lips, voice not happy way, "I know."


    After that, he went to the underground palace.


    The medicine pool was built in the underground palace.


    Chixiao and ChiYan looked at each other and hesitated one after another. The Lord didn''t say anything. Are they going to follow or not?


    After much hesitation, they decided to follow.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, long Zixuan did not look back. The voice of demon was so powerful that he said, "you don''t have to follow me."


    Chixiao and ChiYan stopped subconsciously. Their voice respectfully said, "yes, Lord."


    In the medicine pool, the spirit power is abundant, and the medicine liquid is rolling.


    Long Zixuan stood by the pool, looking at the eggs floating on the water of the medicine pool with soft eyes.

 Chapter 664

    Yes, it''s an egg.


    It''s about a foot in size. There are some strange lines on the surface of the eggshell.


    Dilong is a kind of eggshell. In fact, all the dragon people are eggshells. In the year of longzixuan, they also came out of eggs.


    His children, of course, are also egg producers.


    When he had just collected his child with lianzhuxuecao and reincarnation, he was too young at that time, and the eggshell had not yet formed, just a transparent film.


    In the medicine pool and raised this more than a month, that layer of transparent film, it grew into an eggshell.


    Calculate the time, his child has been more than seven months, if in the womb, now almost pregnant.


    Long Zixuan knelt on one knee at the edge of the pool and seemed to notice his breath. The egg floating in the middle of the medicine pool immediately moved over.


    It is slightly swinging, probably want to get close to the Dragon Zixuan, that appearance, looks very funny.


    Longzixuan''s lips were hooked up, stretched out his slender fingers and gently stroked the smooth eggshell.


    He sighed, demon''s voice was deep and soft, "son, how about Dad taking you to see your mother?"


    After his words, the egg in his palm immediately rubbed his palm, as if to please the general, this subtle action, let long Zixuan''s heart as if to melt away.


    He gently stretched out his hand, held the egg in the palm of his hand, lowered his head, and kissed the eggshell. The corners of his eyes and brows were all intoxicating tenderness.


    "Ah, uncle, I can''t believe that you have such a gentle side."


    At the door of the medicine pool, a girl''s soft laugh sounded. All the tenderness on long Zixuan''s face dissipated in an instant, leaving only the deep and indifferent.


    He holds the egg in his arms, turns around and sees the Dragon Dance Night in a pink skirt coming in from the outside, with a faint smile on his gorgeous face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The Dragon Dance Night pouted out her red lips and snorted, "uncle, what you said makes me sad. I can''t help coming to see you until I hear that you are back."


    Hum, I haven''t seen you for nearly twenty days. She misses her uncle very much. Doesn''t he miss her at all?


    It''s so impersonal.


    She looked at the egg in longzixuan''s arms with her eyes. Her voice said angrily, "brother, my uncle is so gentle to you, but he is so merciless to me. It''s really different."


    After she finished, the egg in long Zixuan''s arms immediately moved, and he didn''t know what he wanted to express. Long Zixuan immediately looked down. When he saw his son, his indifferent eyebrows couldn''t help being gentle.


    Dragon Dance Night also eyebrows immediately dyed a layer of joy, way, "uncle, uncle, moved, brother moved ah."


    She went to long Zixuan, stretched out her soft hand, and said in a flattering voice, "let me touch my brother."


    This is the first time that she saw the baby of the dragon family. She was very curious about the dragon dance night.


    Without hesitation, long Zixuan stepped back to avoid the "wolf claw" of the Dragon Dance Night, and said in a low voice, "I''ll let you touch him when he comes out."


    Dragon Dance Night split up, not happy, pursed his mouth way, "uncle, I just want to touch it, this does not let, you are simply too bad."


    She won''t break it, uncle. Is that so?


    Dragon purple Xuan voice light way, "he said don''t let you touch."


    Dragon Dance Night


    She said angrily, "I don''t believe it, uncle. Do you think I''m stupid? My younger brother can''t speak now. How can he say that I can''t touch him?"


    Long Zixuan frowned and said, "don''t believe it."


    Dilong people have this ability, even if they can''t speak, they can communicate with their parents, but outsiders don''t understand.


    Dragon Dance Night hummed a, a pair of eyes still reluctant to give up looking at the eggs in the arms of dragon Zixuan.


    If you don''t let her touch it, you can look at it more. She really wants this little brother. Who wants him to be sister Yu''s and uncle''s child.


    Think of Feng Yu, Dragon Dance Night Eye son dark dark, some lost way, "uncle, feather elder sister now good?"


    Long Zixuan pursed his lips and said, "OK, it''s getting late. You should go back to bed quickly."


    Dragon Dance Night


    Good is a word, bad is two words, such a simple question, uncle also don''t want to answer her?


    She was more aggrieved and said, "uncle, are you going to leave again?"


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to see the loss in her eyes, so he nodded, eh.


    Dragon Dance Night Mou son bright bright, continue to pursue to ask a way, "you want to go to Yu elder sister?"


    This time, long Zixuan did not speak, but nodded directly.


    "Great," said the Dragon Dance Night, "uncle, I miss sister Yu very much. I want to see her. Will you take me with you?"


    Long Zixuan frowned. As soon as he was ready to refuse, the Dragon Dance Night continued, "Oh, good uncle, I won''t cause you any trouble. You can take me with you. If you don''t take me, I''ll sneak away."Anyway, she must have a way to keep up with her uncle.


    As a Dragon Princess, I still have this ability.


    Long Zixuan didn''t speak. He looked away and walked towards the door.


    Looking at his tall figure, his eyebrows wrinkled in the night of dragon dance, and his uncle didn''t speak. What do you mean?


    Her lips suddenly hook up, quickly turned to follow up, said, "uncle, wait for me."


    *


    the sky is slightly bright.


    Phoenix Inn is shrouded by a low temperature that does not belong to the current climate. Everything seems to be covered with a thin layer of white frost.


    In the room.


    On the bed, all of them were frozen with a thick layer of Ice Armor.


    Click


    The tiny sound rings out, the Ice Armor suddenly splits innumerable tiny slits, then, with the naked eye visible speed melts open.


    A thin figure sitting on the bed, the ice layer faded, suddenly opened a pair of blood shining eyes.


    Feng Yu is biting her teeth. She feels as if there is a fire in her body. It seems that she is going to burn her eight veins and four limbs.


    It''s like it''s going to explode.


    What makes her more unbearable is that the wings behind her want to stretch out. She has a strong desire to spread her wings for flight test.


    This kind of feeling is more and more intense, her mood is more and more violent, in addition to the test flight, she also incomparably wants to kill.


    Aware of the opposite room belongs to cloud Yifan and dust, she can''t help but want to rush past and dismember them.


    These two days, she often has this impulse to kill, but every time she can''t control it, she will freeze herself to contain herself.


    But today, this feeling is too strong, so strong that even if she freezes herself, she can''t suppress it.


    No, she must leave temporarily, otherwise, if she loses control, Yun Yifan will probably die in her hands.

 Chapter 665

    Fengyu clenched his fist and jumped up from the bed without hesitation while he had the last trace of reason. He stepped out of the window.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it disappeared in the room.


    After she left, the temperature of the inn began to rise gradually, and even the white frost that covered it gradually faded away.


    No one found that a white cloud shrouded above the inn also disappeared quietly.


    *


    in the morning.


    The sun has just come out half a head, waving a not too strong light.


    Luoyan mountain.


    It is the highest cliff within hundreds of miles of ningzhou. It is famous for its precipitousness.


    On the top of the mountain, a flash of light, there will be a thin and delicate figure.


    Fengyu was standing on the top of the mountain. She was wearing a white skirt and her hair was three thousand ink. She looked down at the bottomless cliff under her feet and her red eyes were oppressive and forbearing.


    Her whole body was tight, like a bow string that broke to the extreme, and seemed to break at any time.


    The blood in her body is boiling, and her wings behind her want to break the clothes and stretch out, while she wants to fly from here with her wings.


    Fengyu clenched his fists tightly, and his mood was unprecedentedly irritable and out of control. Occasionally, he was confused and irritable on his gorgeous face.


    "Little feather..."


    The familiar voice of evil spirit rings in my ears. Feng Yu turns around with her teeth biting. Then she sees a man in purple clothes falling slowly in the air.


    The cold wind at the top of the mountain made his long hair and Cape flying. When he moved, it was dazzling.


    The face of the gorgeous demon is half fuzzy and half real, with the sun on its back, but it''s hard for people to move their eyes.


    In his arms, one hand holding something, but Fengyu didn''t notice, all her attention was on his face.


    Looking at him like this, the irritability in his body seems to have calmed down.


    Why is he here?


    Feng Yu pursed her lips. When she left with the help of space just now, she found that the space was sealed again. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew it was this man who did it.


    He has sealed her space, why do you want to follow her?


    Fengyu doesn''t want him to see what she looks like at this time. She must not be very good-looking now.


    How good-looking can a person full of dark breath and restlessness be?


    And she didn''t want to see him, except that he sealed her space again. After she saw him, her irritable mood calmed down a little, then it seemed to rebound and began to rise rapidly.


    She became restless again. It seemed that she was uncomfortable standing, sitting, moving, and not moving


    Anyway, it''s uncomfortable.


    "Feather, what are you doing here?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes doted on her, and the corners of his lips stirred up a gentle smile, but his heart was inexplicably uneasy.


    He went to the inn first, but after arriving at the inn, he found that little feather was no longer there. If the phantom had not left a letter for him, he would have been in a panic.


    Fortunately, there was phantom, so he knew that even if she left, she would be OK for the moment.


    So, they followed the mark left by the phantom all the way, but did not expect that she would stand on the cliff.


    She came here early in the morning. What does she want to do?


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou bottom extremely quick once once crossed a to put on the dark light, the extremely gorgeous facial features but don''t make a sound color.


    Fengyu taut body, closed his eyes, said irritably, "what do you do with me."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his lips continued. His voice said softly, "little feather, I have something to tell you."


    Fengyu opened his eyes and looked at him. After he appeared, his eyes turned black. He was full of irritability and said, "you go first, I''ll go back to you."


    Where is she suitable to say things in her present state?


    She''s not in the mood to listen at all.


    Even if that person is long Zixuan, even if he may really have something very important to tell her.


    Long Zixuan was slightly stunned and squinted at her. He just noticed clearly that there was a very strong irritability flowing out of her body.


    He frowned deeply, and his voice worried, "little feather, what''s the matter with you?"


    Listening to his gentle and worried voice, the irritability in Feng Yu''s body can''t be suppressed any more. She holds her fists and stares at him. All her emotions seem to find a vent.


    "What do I have to do with you? You don''t have to bother me, OK? You are so bored. Go, you go right away..."


    She was a little confused. She didn''t know how hurtful she blurted out.


    I just feel that her irritability seems to have eased after her words.


    Turning around indifferently, she looks at the cloud shrouded cliff with her eyes. A touch of fanaticism and desire emerges in her eyes. She can''t help but want to fly down.But the man did not go, she did not want him to see her wings, not at all.


    Long Zixuan''s gorgeous face turned pale after her words.


    It turned out that she found him annoying.


    How can she accept that he is with her if she is already annoyed with him before she is officially with him?


    A heart seems to have been stabbed by a needle, so painful that he can''t breathe.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and tried to suppress the feeling of suffocation. His arms reached out to Fengyu, and his hand was a foot big egg.


    His voice is weak, but extremely flattering to say, "feather, you embrace it?"


    He wanted to tell her that it was their child, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly didn''t know how to open his mouth. He said that the egg was their child. I''m afraid she would not believe it at all?


    She didn''t know the Dilong, how could she believe that her child was an egg.


    Moreover, when the child came out of her body that day, no one felt more deeply than her. She would not believe that their child was still there.


    So, he wanted her to hug first.


    Dilong men in the egg will have a special feeling with their parents, if the small feather embrace, she will understand that this is her child.


    His voice rang out in his ear. Fengyu turned his head impatiently and saw that he handed over something. At the first glance, he recognized that it was the thing he had been holding in his arms.


    But she didn''t look carefully. She just glanced a little, so she didn''t recognize that it was an egg.


    Because of her irritable mood, she ignored her inexplicable emotion and softness when she saw the "thing".


    Only one eye then drew back the line of sight, Feng feather didn''t speak, but more and more feel dragon purple Xuan too vexed.


    "Little feather, he likes you very much. Please hold him."


    The son moved slightly in his palm, and long Zixuan knew that he wanted to get close to his mother.

 Chapter 666

    Of course, he also wants his son to be close to his mother. Only in this way can Xiaoyu like their children and accept him with him.


    Fengyu closed her eyes and scratched a bloody light in her eyes. When longzixuan''s hands touched her body, her whole body trembled violently, as if she had been shocked. Subconsciously, she reached out and patted longzixuan''s hand.


    Just now, his arm touched her wing.


    Long Zixuan was suddenly slapped by her, completely unprepared. With a shake of his wrist, he was out of balance. The eggs in his hands immediately broke away from his palm and fell toward the bottom of the cliff.


    He immediately heard a soft voice in his mind. In fear and despair, he called "Dad.".


    The egg disappeared into the abyss in a flash, so fast that it was impossible for people to intercept it.


    Long Zixuan''s whole body trembled. His strength seemed to be drained in an instant. His knees softened and he knelt on the ground with a clatter. His eyes were looking at the cloud shrouded cliff.


    There is no half shadow of his son there for a long time.


    His gorgeous face instantly turned pale and bloodless, and a black breath of death appeared between his eyebrows. His eyes were red as if they could bleed.


    Poof


    No longer can''t help it, long Zixuan a black blood spray out, the body powerless toward the ground.


    Before the consciousness fell into darkness, he seemed to understand that the pain of Fengyu when she lost her child must be the same as he is now, right?


    Life is more painful than death


    "Uncle..."


    Soft and sad voice with the breeze sounded, the next moment, a touch of light pink figure flash down, standing on the side of long Zixuan''s body, hands to hold him, eyes painfully looking at him.


    Dragon Dance Night is with long Zixuan together, but long Zixuan told her that he and Fengyu have not been reconciled, so let her not come out.


    When they make up, let her come out to see Fengyu.


    Dragon Dance Night agreed, then has been invisible in not far away, quietly looking at Fengyu, eyes is a touch of missing.


    But I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    She looked at Fengyu, a pair of beautiful peach blossom, tears in her eyes, showing deep pain and sadness.


    Her throat moved, and her voice choked, "sister Yu, do you know what the egg that you brought down the cliff is?"


    Fengyu hasn''t recovered from the shock in front of her. She didn''t expect that she would let longzixuan go down the cliff.


    I didn''t expect that long Zixuan would be greatly stimulated. He vomited black blood and fainted.


    Looking at the lifeless dragon Zixuan in the arms of the Dragon Dance Night, the irritability in Fengyu''s heart is completely suppressed, leaving only deep heartache.


    What''s more, there''s an indescribable fluster.


    The scene in front of her was totally out of her expectation.


    And the Dragon Dance Night words, is let her inexplicably rise a very bad feeling, this feeling is very strong.


    "Dancing night, what do you mean?"


    Phoenix feather lip petal moved, voice tremble of say a few words.


    Dragon Dance Night put out his hand to wipe tears, red eyes, soft voice sad way, "that''s you and uncle''s child, that day you disappeared after the accident, so you don''t know how much pain and regret uncle."


    "Your child has turned into a pool of blood on the ground, but in order to keep him, my uncle used the forbidden reincarnation method of the Dilong people."


    "At that time, he made a blood contract with you, but he was forcibly interrupted. His uncle had been attacked by the blood contract and used the great method of reincarnation. You know, he also lost half his life and slept in bed for half a month."


    The Dragon Dance Night sniffed, and his voice could not cry. "After my uncle woke up, his body was badly damaged, far less than before. Moreover, although your child was left behind by my uncle''s forbidden method, it was still very difficult to survive because he was not in the mother''s body."


    "is uncle, uncle specially ordered people to collect countless heaven and earth medicine, all kinds of essence, personally created a medicine pool, and feed your children in the medicine pool, but this is still far from enough."


    "No matter how good the elixir is, how can it be compared with the mother? So my uncle uses his blood essence to feed your children. Sister Yu is also a practitioner. Naturally, he can understand the importance of blood essence to monks. "


    "It can be said that your children have almost killed my uncle, but my uncle is willing to do all this, and I won''t have any dissatisfaction."


    "Because sister Yu didn''t forgive his uncle for a long time, which made him feel uneasy, he decided to take your child out of the medicine pool and show it to you. He felt that as long as you saw that your child was in good condition, you would be overjoyed. Naturally, you would forgive him and be with him again."


    "But who knows, this kind of thing will happen, sister Yu. To be honest, I blame you for what happened today."


    Feng Yu''s mind is blank. She looks at the dragon dance in a dazed way. She feels as if she was struck by thunder. She feels dizzy.She shook her head, seemed to want to confirm the general, Zheng Zheng said, "dance night, you mean, just that, is our child."


    Dragon Dance Night looked at her dejected appearance, the heart is not good, but she still nodded, way, "good."


    Boom


    After reconfirmation, Feng Yu''s eyes turned black and almost fell to the ground. Her whole body felt a kind of pain again.


    Her eyes regretted and guilt fell on the black face of long Zixuan. Her voice trembled and said, "dance night, take care of him."


    Then, without waiting for the dragon dance night to speak, he jumped up and jumped down the cliff.


    "Sister Yu..."


    Dragon Dance Night body a soft, holding dragon Zixuan weak kneel on the ground, eyes pain looking at the cliff below.


    She just wanted to tell her those things. She didn''t want her uncle to live so hard alone.


    She thought that as long as sister Yu knew what her uncle had done, no matter what happened, sister Yu would forgive her uncle and never leave him again.


    But did not expect that she would jump so without hesitation, jump without hesitation.


    Sister Yu, please don''t worry


    Dragon Dance Night cried with regret. If sister Yu knew that she had killed her child herself, she was so disappointed that she wanted to die on the spot. Then what should uncle do?


    If she had known that, she would not have told sister Yu about this, and would not have said anything.


    Her eyes looked at long Zixuan, who was unconscious in her arms. She couldn''t help crying out in pain, "uncle, what should I do? What should I do? Wuwu..."


    Sister Yu, sister Yu

 Chapter 667

    My uncle will not let her tell sister Yu about those things, will he?


    But what? She also loves her uncle. She loves her uncle


    So, let''s have a pain together. There''s no reason for my uncle to bear it alone.


    *


    the wind howled like a cold and sharp knife, and it cut on Fengyu''s delicate face with a piercing pain.


    Her body is like a heavy object thrown down, falling off the abyss in an unbalanced way, as fast as lightning.


    The long ink hair was all blown on her face, making her eyes unable to open.


    Shua


    A slight, almost negligible sound sounded, and a pair of huge black wings, wearing rags, suddenly stretched out from behind her.


    This pair of wings is four meters long, black, covered with a layer of mysterious patterns, full of jade light, beautiful people can''t move their eyes.


    Among the wings, the body is more delicate.


    The wings moved slightly and a gust of wind rolled up.


    Fengyu''s fast falling body almost immediately balanced, and stayed steadily in the air, with huge wings swinging gently behind her.


    She pursed her lips, slightly tilted her head, looked at the wings of the black feather swinging to her side, then, with her arms moving, she headed toward the bottom of the abyss.


    Although she just had wings, Fengyu was not used to it, as if she was born with such a pair of wings.


    So, for the first time, she could do whatever she wanted.


    Put the speed in the fastest, almost in a twinkling of an eye, Fengyu will be more than ten meters away from the bottom of the cliff in the void, she stands in the air, a pair of cold eyes looking at the bottom.


    Below is a river. On both sides of the river, there are tall and luxuriant forests. The trees in the forest are large and small. The big ones are tens of meters high. The tree crown is enough to block the sky and the sun. Let alone the small ones.


    She released her mind and looked for her child carefully.


    Chirp


    All of a sudden, a confused and strange bird call came into my ears, and Feng Yu''s ears stood up immediately.


    It''s strange that she can understand the language of birds now.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, Fengyu saw a bird''s nest about five or six meters large on top of a towering tree.


    Nest, there are two red and green mottled birds, listen to the call should be a male and a female.


    This is a common flying spirit beast, the third level beast, the colorful sparrow.


    Phoenix feather wings move, directly toward the nest next to the fork up and down.


    Strange breath suddenly, two color birds immediately alert, see phoenix feather, the whole body feathers are erect up, a pair of like facing the enemy''s alert state.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were cold, and the breath of emptiness was released a little. Then the two color birds'' legs were soft and crawling in the nest. Their whole body was shivering, and they didn''t dare to move.


    This is the nature and instinct of low-level creatures to meet high-level creatures.


    Feng feather light of move away a vision, see toward their behind of that egg, closed eyes to breathe a sigh of relief, tight whole body relaxed to come down.


    Fortunately


    Fortunately, the two birds were also in the pregnancy stage, so they made a lot of cotton grass and laid a thick layer in the nest.


    This kind of cotton grass is similar to cotton, but it is much more wonderful than cotton. It is not only soft and stable, but also emits light spiritual power to support the bird''s nest.


    So the one foot egg fell down from such a high place, and it was trapped in the cotton grass without any damage.


    Fengyu folded up the huge black wings behind him and jumped into the bird''s nest gently. It seemed that there was an indescribable strength under his feet.


    She did not have too much thought to explore this wonderful cotton grass, gently went to the beautiful egg, knelt down, reached out and gently held the egg in her arms.


    Looking at the beautiful pattern on the eggshell, her eyes could not help but sour.


    Slightly lowered his head, the delicate soft face gently pasted on the eggshell, tears flow out along the corner of the eye, dripping on the eggshell.


    At this moment, she had the joy of recovering.


    "Mother..."


    In my mind, I suddenly heard a tender voice. I can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, but it''s soft and sticky. It''s very nice. In just two words, I heard Feng Yu''s heart melt.


    Feng feather whole body a Zheng, she suddenly opens a pair of eyes son, can''t believe of looking at the egg that she holds in the bosom, the voice urgently way, "are you talking with me?"


    "Mother, it''s me, Ah Ming..."


    After her words fell, the soft voice rang in her mind again, "mother, don''t cry, Ah Ming is OK."


    "Ah Ming..."


    Phoenix feather sucked nose, soft voice with a tiny shiver, way, "your name is a Ming?"


    Ah Ming laughed and said, "mother, my name is emperor Tianming. My father said that if my mother doesn''t like it, you can change my name."Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, my mother likes it. I like it very much. Ah Ming, Ah Ming, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Over and over again, she took the trouble to call these two words to apologize.


    Ah Ming moved in her arms, soft voice way, "mother don''t apologize, Ah Ming this is not good, by the way, how is my father?"


    Think of long Zixuan, phoenix feather eyes across a sad, voice lost way, "he, fainted, Ah Ming, mother take you to see him."


    Feng Yu holds Ah Ming and is ready to fly out of the bird''s nest.


    "Mother, wait..."


    A Ming''s soft voice is low, it sounds sad.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but feel more distressed and guilty. Subconsciously, he stopped and said in a gentle voice, "Ah Ming, what''s the matter?"


    Ah Ming was silent. A moment later, he lost his voice and said, "mother, Ah Ming doesn''t want to see his father now."


    "Why?"


    Feng Yu looked at Ah Ming in his arms in dismay and asked.


    Isn''t he worried about long Zixuan? Why don''t you want to see him?


    Ah Ming sighed and said, "mother, Ah Ming tells the truth, but don''t be sad. Ah Ming doesn''t tell you this to make you sad."


    Phoenix feather intuition he said is not what good words, in the heart can''t help flustered up, a sour nose, tears flow out.


    "Well, Ah Ming, say it."


    "Mother, don''t cry." Ah Ming''s soft voice comforted her.


    Fengyu quickly put out his hand to wipe away his tears, and said, "well, my mother won''t cry."


    Ah Ming moved in her arms and said in a soft voice, "Mom, Ah Ming will disappear at any time. His life features are very fragile. Since my father thinks Ah Ming has disappeared, let him think so."


    "It''s painful to think that Ah Ming has disappeared, but after a period of pain, he will gradually get better."

 Chapter 668

    "But if you let dad know that Ah Ming is OK now, although it will make him happy now, if Ah Ming has an accident in front of him again, he will not be able to bear such a blow. It''s too cruel for Dad."


    Originally, he could have been born ten months later, but this time he fell down from such a high place. Although he didn''t break it, he was seriously injured.


    Didn''t tell Fengyu these, don''t want to let Fengyu more guilty.


    But he can''t bear to see his father''s despair after experiencing joy. This kind of instant heaven and hell is too cruel.


    Feng Yu tears can''t help but flow out again, she holds Ah Ming tightly in her arms, voice trembles way, "Ah Ming, won''t, mother won''t let you have something, absolutely won''t."


    She has watched him disappear in front of her once, how can he disappear in front of her for a second time?


    So, no matter what the cost, she will never let him have anything.


    Ah Ming sighed and said, "mother, when Ah Ming''s vitality is stable, can you tell Dad again?"


    What he wanted to give dad was surprise, not panic.


    His present situation, even his father, can not make him born smoothly, let alone his mother?


    As a consolation to his mother.


    Listening to the voice of soft waxy milk in my mind, Fengyu could not bear to refuse him anyway. She nodded and said, "well, mother, listen to Ah Ming, she won''t tell your father first."


    Ah Ming is right. There are too many variables before he was born, so it''s better not to tell long Zixuan.


    That man is so stupid, he has such pain, how can she have the heart to let him pain again?


    So, let him think so, but she will never let her Ah Ming have something to do.


    "Nice mother."


    A Ming''s soft voice is coquettish in her mind. Feng Yu hears that her whole body is crisp. Her eyes are looking at the gently arched egg in her arms.


    If not for this wonderful feeling, she really can''t imagine that she and long Zixuan''s child are an egg.


    Although she once read in ancient books that the descendants of the dragon race are all shell broken from eggs, she always thought of her own race, so she never thought that she would lay an egg.


    Thinking about it, she could not help hooking up the corners of her lips.


    Even an egg can evoke all her motherhood and softness.


    "Ah Ming, where should your mother hide you?"


    Feng Yu lowered her head and gave a kiss on the eggshell in a soft voice.


    Ah Ming said, "mother, don''t you have a cave? After Ah Ming, it''s in your cave. "


    Dongtian?


    Phoenix feather a little thought, then understand that this is another kind of space.


    She pursed her lips and said in a distressed voice, "Ah Ming, your mother''s cave is sealed by your father."


    If not, the pool of spirit or the spring of life in the space is the most suitable for Ah Ming.


    "Hee hee," Ah Ming said with a slight smile, "Ah Ming can unlock the power of dad."


    The blood of the Dilong people, even if they were not born, also had the power against heaven.


    Phoenix feather Mou once crossed light of dismay, way, "really."


    The power of dragon Zixuan, even her, is helpless. Will her Ah Ming be too rebellious?


    "Of course," said Ah Ming, "mother, Ah Ming will untie your cave."


    "Good," finish saying words, Feng feather brow quickly wrinkled again, uneasy way, "Ah Ming, if you untie your father''s power, should not have what influence."


    Ah Ming said that he was very vulnerable now. If he was hurt by the power of Jiefeng longzixuan, Fengyu didn''t want to see it anyway.


    "Of course not," Ah Ming assured, "mother, don''t worry, father''s power won''t hurt ah Ming."


    "That''s good."


    Hearing his promise, Fengyu''s heart finally relaxed. Then, she realized that a hidden force penetrated into her mind. Then, she could feel the space.


    It''s really untied.


    Her eyes are all stunned, did not expect that Ah Ming really can unlock the power of the Dragon Zixuan.


    "Mother, all right."


    A Ming soft Nuo''s voice rings out again in her mind. Feng Yu listens carefully and doesn''t find any abnormality. She finally believes that he won''t be affected.


    "Ah Ming is really powerful."


    Feng Yu couldn''t help kissing the eggshell again, and praised happily. Then she stood up from the ground with Ah Ming in her arms and turned to look at the two colorful birds shivering in the nest.


    She said in a cold voice, "if you save my child, I will send you a fortune."


    After that, he took out four God pills from the space, bent down and put them in the bird''s nest, and said, "these are two God''s pulp washing pills and two God''s shape transforming pills. Pulp washing pills can improve your qualifications. If there is no accident, you can at least cultivate to the fifth level spirit beast. As for shape transforming pills, it can help you turn into human form."Of course, if these two spirit beasts are lucky, they may be able to cultivate the holy beast. The holy beast is the seventh level spirit beast.


    She did not know how far they could reach.


    Finish saying words, Feng feather body move, then disappear.


    The next moment, she holds a Ming, then appears in the space.


    Aware of her breath, Mo Ling and dark spirit immediately surrounded.


    "Master, I miss you so much. You have come to see us at last."


    Dark spirit ran to her feet, gently biting her skirt, and Mo Ling was around behind her, cane touched her wings, voice surprised way, "master, your wings actually grow so big."


    Although her wings folded up, but also very large.


    After the words of Mo Ling fell, Li Huang, who was sitting under the bodhi tree, looked over. In his empty eyes, there was a forest of fire jumping.


    Feng Yu reached out and patted them, then looked at Ah Ming in his arms and said, "Ah Ming, there is a spring of life and a pool of spirit in the cave. Where do you want to be?"


    "The fountain of life." Ah Ming answered without thinking.


    Mo Ling and dark Ling''s attention immediately turned to Ah Ming. Dark Ling loosened Feng Yu''s skirt and said, "master, where did you find the egg?"


    Dark spirit also way, "yes, master, this egg seems a little strange."


    Fengyu lips gently hook hook hook, voice not from soft a few minutes, way, "this is my child."


    "What..."


    Mo work properly and dark work properly at the same time greatly surprised, can''t believe of looking at the egg in her bosom.


    Dark spirit swallowed to swallow saliva, startled way, "master, how can this be your child?"


    Mo Ling''s rattan was slowly swinging. Although he didn''t speak, all his eyes on it were looking at Feng Yu, just as curious as the dark spirit.

 Chapter 669

    The master was pregnant before. They all know that they are pregnant with the child of long Zixuan.


    However, when the fragments of the seal were taken out, the child was gone?


    Is this egg picked up by the owner to be a child?


    Mo Ling and dark Ling think that Feng Yu probably wants to have a child, so they don''t know where to get an egg and plan to keep it as their own child.


    Fengyu gently stroked the smooth eggshell in her palm and said, "well, he''s my child, like a fake."


    There''s not too much explanation, and she doesn''t need to.


    Li Huang didn''t know when he got up from under the bodhi tree. His tall body came to Feng Yu, and his empty eyes looked at Ah Ming with a thoughtful look.


    After half a ring, he said in an unfathomable voice, "master, this seems to be the egg of the Dilong clan."


    Feng Yu nodded, did not hide him, way, "yes, his father, is the Emperor Dragon people."


    Li Huang reached out his hand and touched Ah Ming, saying, "no wonder."


    Then he looked at Feng Yu and said in a deep voice, "master, it''s a blessing."


    Who doesn''t want to be a woman of the Emperor Dragon family?


    The Dilong men are not only powerful, but also infatuated with their women. To be their women is the blessing of the 10th generation.


    I don''t know how many women want to fight for this blessing. Unfortunately, they can only end up disappointed.


    The Dilong men are easily immobile. Once they are moved, they will live a lifetime.


    Mo Ling didn''t know the identity of long Zixuan before. At this time, he heard Feng Yu and Li Huang''s words, not to mention how shocked he was. Feng Yu seemed to hear it swallowing.


    "Master, is dragon Zixuan really the Emperor Dragon family?"


    Feng feather light eh, a way, "not bad."


    To be confirmed, Mo Ling was shocked and silent. After a long time, he murmured, "no wonder he is so powerful. It turns out that he belongs to the Emperor Dragon family. No wonder."


    "Is the Emperor Dragon Family great?"


    The dark spirit is just an ordinary night spirit cat, so I don''t know the most powerful ancient race on the mainland of Saint Luo. I can say I haven''t heard of it at all.


    At this time, I heard Mo Ling''s shocking voice, and I couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Ling glanced at it coolly and said, "the Emperor Dragon is the royal family of the dragon. It is the most powerful race among the nine heaven and ten earth. Because its blood is too rebellious, the number of this race is very small, and all of them are men."


    "It''s said that the Dilong people are gifted and abnormal. When they are strong, they will be strong. There is no talent limit. They can be invincible no matter they fight with any race. Do you think such a race is great?"


    Dark spirit doubts a way, "on the mainland, really have so abnormal race?"


    "Of course." Mo Ling''s concise answer.


    The dark spirit hums a way, "I just don''t believe to have such abnormal race really."


    "You don''t believe it can only show that you have little knowledge," Mo Ling said coolly. "Otherwise, you can find long Zixuan to confirm it."


    The Emperor Dragon Clan is a legendary race. It is more mysterious than the Protoss. Even the Mo Ling has only heard of it, and has never met the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    If zixuanlong''s identity is confirmed, of course.


    The dark spirit is unconvinced to say again what, but the Feng feather has not gone to listen to, she turns round and puts a Ming lightly in the spring of life.


    "Mother, it''s so comfortable in here."


    A Ming relaxed light call, mischievous in the pool water turned a roll.


    Fengyu lips, pursed lips smile, eyes gentle way, "Ah Ming like it."


    "Ah Ming likes it very much, mother. Ah Ming is a little sleepy and wants to sleep..."


    A Ming''s voice was getting lower and lower, and soon it was too light to be heard.


    Feng Yu reached out and touched the eggshell. In a light voice, he said, "sleep."


    Sensing that Ah Ming has entered a state of sleep, Feng Yu stands up from the pool and turns to see Mo Ling and dark Ling.


    "Ah Ming will stay in the space in the future. Help me take care of it."


    After confirming the identity of long Zixuan, Mo Ling already believes that the egg in the spring of life is Fengyu''s child.


    Although still doubt, clearly no longer the child, why will appear again, but it did not doubt whether Ah Ming is Fengyu picked up.


    Its cane moved, clever way, "master don''t worry, Mo Ling will guard the little master."


    Feng Yu gave a sound and touched its cane gently.


    "I''ll take care of the little master, too."


    The dark spirit doesn''t admit defeat of jump into Feng Yu''s bosom, stretch out tongue lightly lick her hand back to please, Feng Yu conveniently touched its soft smooth hair.


    "By the way, master, how do I feel? Your wings look familiar, like It''s like It''s like... "After a vine of Mo Ling accidentally touched the wings of Feng Yu, all his thoughts fell on the black wings.


    It clearly felt that this pair of wings looked familiar, but it didn''t know why. When it came to its mouth, it said everything.


    Li Huang smiles, catches it and says, "is it like the wings of the Phoenix family?"


    Mo Ling''s cane shook violently, seemed to nod, and said, "yes, it''s just like the wings of the Phoenix, but it''s strange. I''m also very familiar with the Phoenix family. This race only has gold, fire and red, but not black. If the host does have the blood of the Phoenix family, why are her wings black?"


    After a pause, his voice said, "is it a kind of race similar to Phoenix, but not Phoenix?"


    Li Huang shook his head, and his voice was inexplicable. "I think that the blood of the feather in the master''s body really comes from the Phoenix family. As for why her wings are black, it should be related to the blood of the immortal devil emperor in her body."


    Mo Ling is not clear. "You mean that the master is the blood of the immortal devil emperor and the Phoenix girl, so the wings are black?"


    Li Huang sighed and said, "I''m just guessing. I can''t be sure."


    After all, he lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and it was the first time he saw the black phoenix.


    In his time, the demons and the Phoenix often got married. If the offspring were pure, they would be either the demons or the feather.


    If it''s mixed blood, it''s almost deformed because of its impure blood. It''s almost impossible for it to turn into human shape. Even if one or two special ones can change into adults, they are beyond recognition. They even lack arms and legs. It''s ugly and can''t bear to look directly at them.


    As for the cultivation of talent and intelligence, let alone.

 Chapter 670

    Like Fengyu, it''s really unusual.


    Black phoenix, Li Huang smile, he is a long-term insight.


    This idea just crossed, his heart suddenly clattered for a while, and an ancient memory came to mind.


    Should not, the master is really like that in legend?


    Fengyu reached out and touched her wings, which felt like silk. The wings really grew like this. She didn''t have the rejection in her imagination.


    She was frightened and even disgusted when she just came out with a little tip, but now, she is used to these wings so quickly.


    However, she can''t flaunt around with these wings on her back. After all, she is not XueYue or Lei Zhenzi.


    "Qingmang, come out."


    Fengyu let go of her wings and began to call Qingmang. This guy said that he wanted to help her hide her wings. Now I don''t know if he thought of a way.


    "Well, woman, are you in?"


    Qingmang''s voice sounded drowsily, showing a slight hoarseness when he first woke up, as if he yawned.


    Feng Yu, eh, said, "I didn''t mean to help me find a way to hide my wings. Have you found it?"


    "Found it," Qingmang said lazily, "it''s said that the feather can freely release and hide their wings. I don''t know exactly how to do it. You''d better try it yourself."


    Feng Yu


    She reached out and rubbed her eyebrows. Her voice questioned, "is that what you''re looking for?"


    What''s the deal? Said also equal to did not say.


    Qingmang''s voice was misty and said, "try it yourself. I don''t have wings. Of course, I can''t know everything clearly. After you try, if it doesn''t work, I''ll try again."


    Feng Yu is full of black lines and says, "OK."


    What else can she say?


    I have known for a long time that this guy is unreliable. If you want to rely on it, you should plan to rely on yourself.


    "Well, your wings have grown up."


    Green mang suddenly surprised a voice, as if just noticed the phoenix feather wings general.


    Fengyu looked back at the wings behind him and didn''t speak.


    Qingmang seemed to say to himself, "however, your wings are like the wings of the Phoenix."


    "Yes," after his words, Mo Ling was puzzled, "Qingmang, from the master''s wings, she should have the blood of the Phoenix family in her body, but it''s strange that why the master''s wings are black? Li Huang said that it was probably because of the blood of the immortal devil emperor in the master''s body. Is that so? "


    Green Mang''s voice suddenly drifted to ring up, but it is to talk with Li Huang, "Li Huang, have you ever heard of nine you devil Huang?"


    Li Huang''s body trembled fiercely. After a long time, he said in a complicated voice, "do you mean, master, she is the nine you devil Huang?"


    Fengyu brow wrinkled for a while, eyes across the light doubt, nine you magic Phoenix, what is that?


    Green mang voice coagulates heavy way, "is it not that you think so?"


    Li Huang was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, "I did have such an idea. I didn''t expect that you would think so."


    "What is Jiuyou magic Phoenix?"


    Dark work properly nest in Feng feather bosom, don''t understand of ask, "you two know to tell us, don''t hit riddle again."


    Green mang hissed, no good airway, "we are just guessing, not sure, so there is nothing to say."


    The dark spirit hums a, turn head to lie down in the bosom of Feng Yu, in the dark green Mou son once once crossed a touch of disdain, these two guys, really boring, it ignore them.


    Mo Ling good strange way, "even if you are not sure, but we are curious, you are talking about nine you evil Huang."


    Even it has never heard of these four words.


    Qingmang and Lihuang didn''t pick up her words. They were silent. Fengyu knew that they probably didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t continue to ask.


    Her mind returned to the wings behind her, thinking of Qingmang''s words, and began to control the wings with her mind.


    She just wanted to have a try. She didn''t expect that the wings would disappear with her mind. The whole process was silent, and there was no sound at all.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of joy, she stretched out her hand to touch the back, sure enough, did not touch anything.


    But she was still not at ease. She went to the spring of life, reached out and untied her skirt, half faded, revealing her bright and clean back.


    Then, in the pool, she clearly saw the reflection of her back, where there was a black pattern the size of a palm, just like a tattoo.


    Because the clarity of the pool water is not enough, Fengyu needs to look carefully to recognize that it is a pair of wings. Although she doesn''t see it clearly, she also thinks it''s very beautiful.


    Fengyu powder lips pursed, stretched out his hand to pull up the clothes.Although there is still a pattern on the wings, it''s not really traceless, but it''s much better.


    She tried to move her mind again, and her wings spread out, fast without warning.


    "Gee, it''s amazing that the master can control the wings at will."


    Mo Ling exclaimed in surprise, with a deep envy.


    After his words fell, Li Huang and dark spirit all looked over, but they didn''t speak any more.


    Fengyu turns to look at the wings swinging behind her, and finally believes that she can control them freely. After confirmation, she puts the wings away.


    "Woman, have you been in a manic state in recent days?"


    Qingmang''s voice seemed curious and puzzled.


    Feng Yu frowned, nodded heavily, and said without concealing, "yes, I''m very manic. I want to kill people manic. I don''t like anyone and I''m not comfortable doing anything..."


    She gave a brief account of her state.


    Qingmang sighed and said, "the reason why you are manic is that the demons in your body are ready to move. Therefore, you must control yourself well. No matter how manic you are, don''t do things out of control. Otherwise, you may be demonized."


    Demonization, that''s the dilemma the lower demons will face.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for the demons who have the blood of the devil emperor to be demonized, but Fengyu is an exception after all.


    This is what Qingmang is worried about.


    Once demonized, she will be doomed


    In particular, she may be the immortal Jiuyou magic Phoenix in the ancient legend.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let myself out of control."


    If she is really faced with such a crisis again, she will lock herself into the space without hesitation, and will never let herself be driven by the demons.

 Chapter 671

    She doesn''t care if she is a human or a demon, but she cares if she has no reason and can''t control herself.


    Qingmang explained a few words, Fengyu wrote down one by one, and went to the pool to see the sleeping Ah Ming, which just left the space.


    After leaving the space, she didn''t rush back to Phoenix Inn. Instead, she found a secret place by the river in the forest at the bottom of Luoyan mountain and planned to hide here temporarily.


    Qingmang said that her wings have just grown up. In the past few days, she may arouse her magic again. As long as she has passed this time, there should be no big problem.


    Therefore, she would like to practice in this desolate and uninhabited place first, and wait until this period of time.


    Standing on the stone by the river, Fengyu looks at the reflection in the water, but in her mind, she can''t help but imagine the gorgeous face of longzixuan.


    Now, he doesn''t know what happened


    *


    in the afternoon.


    Phoenix Inn.


    On the wide bed, long Zixuan frowned and moved. There was a faint murmur in his throat. The movement was not too big, but he immediately woke up the Dragon Dance Night with his arms on the table.


    Dragon Dance Night brain moved for a while, suddenly opened a pair of eyes, voice gentle worry way, "Uncle..."


    As soon as the voice fell, she jumped up from her chair and walked quickly towards the bed.


    "Uncle, are you awake?"


    Her arms are on the side of the bed, a pair of slightly red eyes pitifully looking at the haggard man on the bed, ruddy lips open, soft voice like feathers.


    Long Zixuan coughed a few times in a dull voice, then opened a pair of eyes like black pool, looked at the Dragon Dance Night indifferently, then held his arm and wanted to sit up from the bed.


    But he was very weak. He just sat up, his eyes suddenly turned black, his head was dizzy, and then he fell to the bed.


    "Uncle, slow down..."


    Dragon Dance Night quickly reached out to help him, to avoid the end of let him fall back on the bed.


    Holding his body steady, long Zixuan reached out and waved the hand of the dragon dance night. His voice was hoarse and said, "how long have you been dizzy?"


    The Dragon Dance Night pouts a mouth, way, "two days, uncle."


    Two days


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "where''s the little feather?"


    With that, my heart suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if I had been stabbed by a sharp weapon.


    That day''s scene, uncontrollably returned to his mind.


    Ah Ming, he has fallen off the cliff. This time, I''m afraid, there''s really no way out.


    Did he really lose Ah Ming?


    Ah Ming, Emperor Tianming


    His son.


    With this thought, he seemed to be suffocating, and his eyes couldn''t help falling crystal water.


    Dragon dance night looking at his sad and painful appearance, can''t help but heartache and sad.


    She bit her lip, thought for a long time, then hesitated, "sister Yu, jumped down from the Luoyan mountain."


    Dragon Zixuan brush once, open eyes, dark eyes as boundless abyss general looking at Dragon Dance Night, way, "what?"


    Dragon Dance Night hung his head, voice very guilty way, "uncle, I''m sorry, I told sister feather about my brother, she knew that her brother is her child, then did not hesitate to jump down, I''m sorry."


    After Feng Yu jumped down, she regretted telling her those things.


    But what''s the use of regret? It''s too late. She''s already jumped.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "why do you want to tell her?"


    Having said that, he could not help blaming himself.


    Blame him, blame him fainted, so will let Dance Night clever tell her those things.


    Ah Ming has already had an accident. What else can she do? Is it just to make her feel guilty?


    If he was awake, he would never let her know those cruel things.


    Killing her own child is too cruel for Xiaoyu. He doesn''t want her to suffer like this at all.


    But


    "I''m sorry, uncle, I''m sorry..."


    Dragon Dance Night hanging head, in addition to these words, do not know what to say.


    Her heart is full of guilt, if you can do it again, she will not be so selfish to let sister feather accompany uncle pain.


    If you do it again, she will keep it from sister Yu.


    "Where is the phantom?"


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou light moves away from the Dragon Dance Night body, the voice suddenly raised several degrees.


    After his words, a shadow appeared and knelt down in front of the bed. His voice respectfully said, "Lord, my subordinates are here."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were black and looked at him. His voice suppressed an unspeakable danger and said, "I want you to follow the little Lord. How did you come back?"


    The phantom hung her head, her voice trembled faintly, and said, "back to the Lord, after you fainted, Miss Wuyi was flustered. My subordinates didn''t trust you, so they had to send you back."With that, the phantom''s body trembled. He always felt that the LORD would not let him go.


    "Damn it."


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly harshly scolded. The subconscious body of phantom and Dragon Dance Night trembled, and the whole body tensed, so scared that the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The LORD was angry.


    "Phantom, you are neglecting your duty to protect the little Lord. If she is OK, if she is OK, I will not spare you."


    Long Zixuan''s black eyes glared at the phantom, haggard but gorgeous face was fierce, and his fists were clucking.


    The phantom stretched her head and said in a trembling voice, "Lord, if the little Lord really has something to do this time, my subordinates will be punished by death."


    This time, it''s really his dereliction of duty.


    But he is not at ease with the Lord, so he will neglect his duty.


    After all, the master vomited blood on the spot and was in a coma, which really scared him.


    No matter what the reason is, the phantom knows clearly that if the little Lord really has something to do, then he will die here.


    Long Zixuan snorted, and his squinting eyes swept the phantom coldly. Then his body moved and disappeared.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    Dragon Dance Night hurriedly yelled a few times, however, did not even get any response, she was so angry that she stamped her feet and said, "he is not well, so anxious to leave, what do you want to do?"


    So don''t cherish oneself, really don''t want to die?


    "Miss dance night, don''t worry," said the phantom voice in a quiet voice. "Lord, maybe you''re going to find the little Lord."


    Without him to follow the little Lord, the Lord must be worried about the little Lord, so he can''t wait to chase him.


    *


    the night is deep and the moon is in the sky.


    In the forest, the leaves rustled in the cold wind.


    Feng Yu sat in the river, his long black hair falling down from his cheeks.


    She was wearing a plain white dress, in the moonlight, like ice and snow, not to provoke dust, good-looking people can not move their eyes.

 Chapter 672

    Hot, hot


    She closed her eyes, the ice blue pattern in the middle of her eyebrows was flashing, and the temperature of the river water under her body was gradually decreasing.


    Even so, the body also seems to be on fire in general, miserable.


    The more uncomfortable she was, the more irritable she was.


    Fortunately, there is still a trace of sanity.


    Feng Yu guessed that it might be as green mang said that the evil in her body would be aroused. That''s why she suddenly became so strange.


    I was still practicing in the afternoon, but after that time, my body was totally different.


    "Well..."


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and couldn''t help crying out.


    The water was covered with thick ice armour. She lay on the ice armour, and her whole body didn''t even have a trace of strength. Her delicate hot face was also pasted on the ice.


    Even so, it could not alleviate the inexplicable flame in her body.


    "Wuwu..."


    Her soft body is like a snake, constantly wriggling on the ice, scraping, throat issued a low whimper, obviously uncomfortable to the extreme.


    Above the river bank, under a big tree.


    After several people''s thick and thin tree trunks, they came out with a slender body like jade. On their feet, they wore a pair of cloud brocade boots, a purple suit, and finally a black cape.


    On the rich brocade collar, there is a gorgeous and evil face, with red lips and purple black lines on the eyebrow.


    His black eyes were like a pool. He looked at the girl who couldn''t twist on the ice. He closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It''s good to find her. It''s good. She''s OK.


    With a sigh, long Zixuan raised his foot and walked towards the girl. His pace was quick and slow, with an indescribable grace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the girl''s side. He knelt down on one knee and reached for the girl.


    All Fengyu''s attention was tormented, so she didn''t notice anyone approaching her until She was held in her arms, and then she realized something in a trance.


    Slightly side head, has begun lax eyes, on a pair of deep dark eyes, the wandering thoughts were immediately pulled back.


    Her lips trembled, dare not set channel, "dragon, dragon Zixuan?"


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her forehead, frowning tightly. What happened to her? Why is it so hot?


    Hearing her weak and soft voice, he whispered, "it''s me."


    I don''t know his rhythm, or how can I ask?


    Looking at Feng Yu lax eyes, his brow tightly wrinkled up.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, after confirming that it was him, he felt relieved.


    These two days, she has been worried about him, want to see him secretly, but considering their own situation, in the end did not put into action.


    It''s because I didn''t see him safe with my own eyes that I couldn''t let go.


    Now that he appears in front of her, it means that he is OK.


    After thinking back, Fengyu found that the place where longzixuan touched was so comfortable. It was really comfortable.


    The inexplicable burning flame in her body seemed to find a vent, which no longer tormented her so badly.


    Feng Yu subconsciously leans toward long Zixuan''s arms, even grabs his hand and slides gently on his face.


    Long Zixuan was stunned. His whole body was stiff. He looked at her in disbelief, and let her hold her tightly with one hand, and hold his big hand with the other. He rowed all over her face.


    His hands feel smooth and tender, and he can''t help but feel a surge of emotions.


    Throat unbearable rolling for a while, long Zixuan voice hoarse low way, "little feather, what''s the matter with you?"


    Does she know what she''s doing?


    When had she been so bold before?


    What''s more, she hasn''t accepted him yet. How can she be so bold and active to him?


    Long Zixuan''s breathing was a little disordered, and his nerves were all tense.


    Feng Yu rubbed in his arms, closed his eyes, and said in a confused voice, "I feel so bad..."


    The voice was pitiful, with a sense of grievance. Hearing this, long Zixuan''s heart was pulled up.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he heard Feng Yu continue, "but, you are so comfortable in your arms, you feel comfortable when you touch me."


    Boom


    Long Zixuan felt that the blood of his whole body was boiling up in an instant and was ignited in an instant.


    On the forehead, the tendons beat hard.


    Saliva seems to overflow in the throat, but somehow I feel a little dry.


    He took a deep breath and drew back half of his reason. His eyes were burning with fire, and he looked at the girl who was close to him in his arms. His voice was hoarse and almost could not be heard."Feather, did you eat something?"


    How did she look like she had been seduced?


    Otherwise, how could she be so abnormal?


    Feng Yu shook his head in his arms and said in a weak voice, "I didn''t eat anything."


    She hasn''t eaten for days.


    The breath between the nose is all the charming breath on the man''s body, Feng feather can''t help but get close to a few minutes, holding his hand, uneasy.


    Slightly raised his head, pink lips will fall on his cool chin, gently gnawing up.


    Several times of stimulation made long Zixuan''s reason out of control frequently. He couldn''t resist her temptation, let alone her active temptation.


    He clenched his teeth, and his voice was stifling. "Little feather, are you awake now?"


    Phoenix feather entangles the lip petal on his chin to pause slightly for a while, she ambiguously MMM a, then then again hard of gnaw.


    Dragon purple Xuan eyes don''t know when already red, he eagerly droop his head, control the strength of bite her earlobe.


    After biting, he said hoarsely, "little feather, you asked for it. I want you now."


    He couldn''t help it. His whole body was tense to the extreme.


    With that, he reached out to pick the clothes on Fengyu''s body. Almost with a wave of his hand, the plain white skirt fell to one side. Under the moonlight, it showed a body as thick as jade.


    Feng Yu''s confused eyes instantly wake up. She reaches for the man''s restless hands, slightly raises her head and looks at his gorgeous face.


    Long Zixuan was panting, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. He looked at her with his red eyes and bit his teeth. "Little feather, if you want to stop now, I can tell you that it''s too late."


    If it had been earlier, he would have been able to bear it.


    But now, he can''t help it.


    Moreover, his selfishness told him that he could not bear it.


    Little feather is his woman.

 Chapter 673

    I don''t know when a layer of charming blush appeared on Fengyu''s little face. Her two little hands were holding his clothes. Her pink lips were slightly open, and her voice was so light that she could hardly hear him.


    "Long Zixuan, if I''m not a human, do you want me?"


    Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing her nervousness and uneasiness.


    Long Zixuan''s brows were twisted together, and the tendons on his forehead suddenly rose. He had obviously endured to the extreme.


    Only because the little woman in front of him is the one he wants to love on the top of his heart, he is willing to endure for her and does not want to force her at all.


    He was disorderly and heavily panting, his eyes were red, and his face was gorgeous. At this time, it seemed that he was enchanted.


    His hand trembled and stroked her smooth face. His voice gasped and forbeared, "why do you ask that?"


    Feng Yu is biting the pink lips. Her eyes are as clear as glass. Her voice trembles and says, "tell me, if I''m not human, do you want me?"


    Say words, grasp his clothes fingers involuntarily force, tightly pinch together, delicate joints pan on a layer of pale.


    Long Zixuan took a fierce breath and said in a low and sexy voice, "little feather, I have the illusion that I don''t want for non human women?"


    Feng Yu''s throat moved, and her beautiful brow wrinkled.


    What does that mean?


    Is he not a human woman?


    Long Zixuan looked down at her delicious appearance. He couldn''t help it any more. He eagerly lowered his head and kissed the soft and attractive pink lips.


    His feathers were so delicious that he didn''t care what race she was.


    However, why should she ask that sentence so solemnly?


    The idea flashed by, and the man on the brain didn''t go deep into the reason.


    Thin lips were suddenly blocked by people''s palms. Long Zixuan went to see the girl in his arms discontentedly, and his whole body sent out a clear meaning: "why don''t you kiss me?"


    Fengyu did not seem to understand his resentment in general, sipping a light pink lip, do not know what is hesitating.


    And the man, the resentment is just a flash, he found a new pattern that makes him happy.


    The enchanting charm appeared in his enchanting eyes. He stretched out his soft tongue and gently touched her hand, which seemed to exude fragrance.


    A little bit, very touching.


    The warm touch in the palm of the hand spread instantly, and Fengyu''s body seemed to be struck by lightning, so it became soft in an instant, and she couldn''t use half of her strength any more.


    Even if she tightly pursed her pale pink lips, there was still a soft, cat like humming in her throat.


    This gentle hum is like adding fuel to the fire, pushing the reason of long Zixuan to the extreme.


    He suddenly forced, grabbed her, let her straddle on him, a hand tightly clasped her soft waist, close and seamless fit together.


    This posture Thoroughly stimulated Feng Yu, let her face instant red almost can drop bleeding general, she no longer hesitated.


    There was only a trace of pure and clear thoughts, and a pair of wings quietly spread from behind her, swinging slightly in the moonlight, mysterious and beautiful.


    But with a strange breath.


    She reached out and grabbed his hot big palm, circled behind her, and gently pressed it on the black wings.


    The texture of the wings is as smooth and cool as jade. The Dragon Zixuan is suddenly stunned, and the heat on his body disappears.


    His charming eyes moved away from her beautiful face and looked behind her. The huge and beautiful wings were swinging slightly.


    On the face of his absolutely gorgeous demon, there was a flash of consternation.


    Feng Yu''s throat moved, and his voice was a little difficult and embarrassed. "Long Zixuan, as you can see, I''m not a Terran woman. If you regret asking me, you can leave now."


    At the beginning, when she knew that he was a foreign race, she was also entangled for a long time before she decided to have a try with him.


    And he always thought she was a human, but she didn''t want to cheat him, so even if he didn''t want her now, she recognized it.


    Of course, if he saw her wings, he was still as dedicated to her as before, then she would completely forget the pain and open her heart to him again.


    She would be with him in the end. It''s just a matter of time.


    But now, Ah Ming''s appearance, let her suddenly want not to those time.


    It''s not necessarily impossible to be with him like this.


    Indeed, since they were together, he did not hurt her but held her in his heart, except for the seal of God.


    He is not to blame for all the fragments of the seal.


    It''s also because she doesn''t trust him enough, that''s why she''s taking the blame, isn''t it?At this point, Fengyu feels funny. Does she really want to accept him, so she gives him reasons everywhere?


    Anyway, who wants her to.


    Long Zixuan''s stiff palm suddenly softened. He gently touched her jade like wings and her thin lips.


    "Little feather, no matter what you look like, I just want you."


    Finish saying words, then heavily kiss her pale pink lips.


    At this moment, he finally understood what she meant and what she cared about.


    From the moment he guessed that she was the blood of the devil emperor, he knew that she was no longer a human,


    but what about that?


    The spouses of Dilong men were originally from nine days and ten places, while women of other nationalities were not limited to any race.


    Of course, it''s not the human race.


    He only wanted a little feather because she was a little feather, not because she was a human woman.


    So, no matter what race she is, as long as she is a little feather.


    Hearing his promise, Fengyu''s whole body became soft and unreal.


    How can there really be such a man in the world?


    Does he really not care what she is like?


    No matter how many questions she couldn''t think about, the man didn''t possess her tenderly. A kind of tearing pain came from her. She clenched her lips tightly and didn''t scream.


    A pair of floating mist eyes, really shed tears, crystal tears instant canthus slide down.


    At this moment, all the senses of Fengyu''s body were occupied by pain.


    There is nothing else.


    Long Zixuan was not feeling well either. He frowned and endured. Her voice was stiff and taut. He coaxed her, "feather, don''t be nervous. It won''t hurt any more soon. Take it easy."

 Chapter 675

    Even if someone touches him, he will not die. How can he hold others?


    Dragon Dance Night suddenly began to wonder, if uncle''s Albizia is not in sister Yu''s body, he will not touch sister Yu, he will not go to hold another woman.


    But her idea is totally superfluous.


    The Albizzia species in the male body of the Dilong nationality can be differentiated only when they are interested. If long Zixuan is interested in another woman, how can he not touch that woman.


    If he is interested in another woman, it means that he won''t like Fengyu, so he won''t touch her.


    If you really want to talk about what didn''t happen, long Zixuan is afraid that he can''t say it clearly.


    Long Zixuan kept on walking, lightly dropped the word "nothing" and strode up the stairs.


    From head to toe, I didn''t see anyone else.


    Yun Yifan stood on the side of the Dragon Dance Night body, shaking his head and said, "Alas, except for the third sister, the third brother-in-law seems to treat everyone like this."


    He thought that this beautiful little sister was the third brother-in-law''s niece after all, and the third brother-in-law would love her very much. Who knows, he didn''t even want to give him a smile.


    If he has such a lovely niece, it must be held in the palm of his hand.


    Dragon Dance nodded deeply in the night and said, "yes, sister Yu is so happy."


    If there is a man who can treat her as well as his uncle does to sister Yu, she will marry immediately without hesitation.


    How happy are you?


    Such a man is really a thousand gold.


    Standing in the corner of the phantom of a long sigh of relief, tight face relaxed down, little Lord nothing, he can finally not be buried with.


    I don''t have to worry about my life anymore.


    *


    after entering the room, long Zixuan holds Fengyu on her lap and gently unties the cloak wrapped around her with one hand.


    The room is full of light. On the jade body like ice and snow, there are many miserable blue and purple marks. It looks ambiguous and beautiful.


    Lung Zixuan breathed heavily for a few minutes, and his body reacted almost immediately.


    He took a deep breath, forced down all the impulse, slowly put her on the bed, stretched out his hand to open the quilt, gently covered her.


    Until the body calmed down completely, he took off his shoes and went to bed to hold her in his arms with the quilt.


    He didn''t sleep all night last night. Although he was not sleepy, he still wanted to sleep with her.


    As long as you hold her, he will feel extremely satisfied and at ease.


    *


    in the evening.


    On the soft couch.


    Fengyu frowned, eyelashes trembled a few times, it seems that there are signs of awakening.


    She moved a little, and a sharp pain came from her body, as if she had been torn. The pain made her groan, and all her consciousness suddenly came to.


    With an arm across her waist, she felt uncomfortable.


    Feng Yu opened his eyes and saw a smooth and delicate chest, which was slightly uplifted, emitting the beauty of infinite power.


    Last night''s touching fragments can not be suppressed from the mind, even if it is as cold as her face can not help but red.


    There is no other reason. Last night It''s crazy.


    She didn''t expect that her body would react like that when the evil spirit was aroused. It was like she had been seduced.


    No wonder, when Qingmang told her, the tone would be so strange.


    At that time, she didn''t know what was going on, but now she does.


    He was afraid that he had expected that her body would react like that.


    "Awake?"


    The man''s sleepy voice rang out in her ear. She was hoarse and couldn''t hear it clearly. Fengyu almost immediately remembered that he gasped in her ear last night.


    She couldn''t help but gather a few points in his arms, pursed her lips and let out a low hum.


    Long Zixuan listened to her soft voice, and his lips could not help hooking up. He opened his eyes, looked down at the small head buried in his arms, and gave her a kiss on her hair.


    Stretched out a big palm, across the quilt on her back stroked a few times, soft voice way, "uncomfortable?"


    Feng Yu instinctively wants to nod, but she shakes her head and says, "it''s OK."


    The smile of longzixuan''s lips was a little deep, then he laughed low and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll let someone send hot water in. You can soak it."


    This time Fengyu didn''t refuse and said a good word.


    Long Zixuan got up from the bed, put on his shoes and opened the door. Then, at a glance, he saw the phantom guarding the door.


    His gorgeous face immediately sank down, and all the smiles instantly disappeared.


    "Lord."


    After seeing him, the phantom immediately bent down and bowed his head. Long Zixuan said coldly, "let people send hot water in.""Yes, Lord."


    Then the door clanked shut.


    The phantom touched her nose, chuckled and turned to walk downstairs.


    The Lord has achieved good things, so he will not settle the accounts in the future. This time, he probably escaped a disaster.


    *


    in the next few days, the relationship between Fengyu and long Zixuan changed quietly.


    This kind of change can be observed by all.


    As they had the sweetest time in the past, long Zixuan began to spoil Fengyu as much as he could, and Fengyu, all of them suffered silently.


    Since she decided to accept him, she really didn''t refuse him any more.


    After a few days with long Zixuan, Fengyu finally finds out that Lin Xiaoxiao is gone. It''s not surprising that she is careless. The main reason is that there are so many things that have happened recently.


    At the beginning, she was tortured by the evil nature, where can she take care of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    As for later, long Zixuan pestered her from morning to night and didn''t give her a minute of free time. She really didn''t have the heart to think about other things.


    Until today, after the queer depression in her heart rose again, she naturally thought of Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "Long Zixuan, has Lin Xiaoxiao returned to Lin''s home?"


    By the lake, Fengyu leans against longzixuan and looks up at him.


    Long Zixuan frowned, obviously dissatisfied with her body in his arms, the heart is still thinking about others, but in the end did not ignore her problem.


    "I don''t know."


    He only knew that the woman had left the Phoenix Inn. As for where she had gone, he really didn''t care.


    Besides Xiaoyu, he would not pay too much attention to other women who have nothing to do with him.


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. If she went back to the Lin family, she would come to say goodbye to her before she left.


    But she did not say goodbye to her, which means that something might have happened to her.


    "Could it be that Li Xiaoran has taken her away again?"


    The only thing she could think of was the possibility.


    Long Zixuan stretched out his hand and pinched her face. He was not satisfied and said, "little feather, would you mind your own business again?"

 Chapter 676

    Feng feather lightly swept him one eye, way, "Lin shallow smile is my friend."


    So how can this be considered meddling?


    "What about friends?"


    Long Zixuan said, "can''t you help her with everything?"


    If only occasionally help, he will not say much, but now, little feather will not care too much about that woman?


    He said with a jealous face, "little feather, if you have time to care about that useless woman, you might as well care about me more."


    Feng Yu looked at his awkward appearance, cold voice light way, "even smile son''s Vinegar all eat."


    It''s really speechless.


    He is not afraid to make people laugh. The Lord of martial arts, who is jealous of a woman, is insulting his identity.


    "If you care about her, I''m jealous."


    Long Zixuan is not afraid of losing face. He puts his arm around Fengyu and buries his head on her shoulder.


    Feng Yu is very speechless, stretched out his hand to push him hard, way, "OK, I don''t care about her, OK."


    Anyway, Li Xiaoran won''t kill Lin Xiaoxiao. Let them deal with their emotional entanglement by themselves.


    She figured it out. Since Li Xiaoran repeatedly pestered Xiaoer, it showed that he still loved Xiaoer up to now.


    As for why he married Lin Qianlan, it may be a misunderstanding.


    I''m afraid that her forced intervention will really ruin a marriage.


    Li Xiaoran, after all, because Xiao''er has ruined his legs, Xiao''er should take the responsibility.


    Although she also lost her memory, at the beginning, after all, it was the elopement she proposed first that would lead to the following events.


    However, she always has to send someone to stare at her, so as not to hurt Xiaoer.


    Hearing what Feng Yu said, long Zixuan felt a faint sense of guilt in his heart. He reached out and touched her head and said in a soft voice, "if you really don''t worry about that woman, I''ll go with you again."


    He has decided to spoil her for a long time. He agrees to whatever she says. It''s not difficult. Why don''t he agree to her?


    He won''t compromise until she does? Long Zixuan couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, you''re right. I can''t help her with everything, especially the emotional things, so let her solve it by herself first."


    When things really develop to a certain extent, she is not too late.


    With her present ability, no matter where things are going, there is no problem in keeping Xiaoer.


    "Think about it?"


    Dragon Zixuan turned her face, the eyes of the demon looking at her eyes, not at ease want to be sure.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, think about it."


    "Well," said long Zixuan, "little feather, I will respect your decision in the future, but no matter what you want to do, will you tell me?"


    Only in this way can he be sure to protect her.


    Moreover, as long as she said anything in advance, there would be no misunderstanding between them.


    Therefore, if he decides anything in the future, he will tell her in advance.


    Feng Yu thought about it and nodded, "OK."


    Finish saying words, then detect two vision lock her, Feng feather brow wrinkled, followed that vision to see past, then see Pavilion outside, stand a man and a woman two figures.


    She first looked at the woman, wearing a long skirt of Yanluo, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but her eyes were full of bad.


    Phoenix feather Mou light is indifferent of move away from her body, see to the man of her body side.


    The man was dressed in a dark gold brocade suit, half a head higher than the woman on his side, with a rebellious and handsome face and an indescribable breath all over his body.


    Don''t know why, she feel inexplicably that man looks a little familiar.


    She had not seen him, so why did she think he looked familiar?


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Fengyu''s eyes across the treacherous and dangerous light. The corner of his lips evoked a hunter''s smile.


    "It''s him..."


    The sound of longzixuan''s thoughtful voice rings in my ear. Fengyu turns her head and sees longzixuan''s deep eyes looking at the man. Her gorgeous face is indescribable.


    Fengyu asked in a low voice, "do you know him?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said in the same low voice, "yes, shenyuzhen. I once met him by accident."


    Shenyuzhen


    Fengyu silently turned to see the man, the name, some strange, but she did not ask what.


    Because she knew that if it could be said, long Zixuan would tell her.


    "Let''s go back."


    Just as she was meditating, the soft voice of dragon Zixuan rang out in her ear.Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes.".


    Then, long Zixuan stood up from the ground. He stretched out his hand in front of her. Fengyu put his little hand in her palm impolitely.


    Long Zixuan took her little hand and pulled her up slightly. They left the pavilion and walked towards the Phoenix Inn.


    "Wait..."


    The girl''s cold voice suddenly rang out behind him. It seemed that long Zixuan and Fengyu had never heard of it. Their steps did not stop for a moment, and they were still not in a hurry.


    Shua


    The piercing wind sounded, and Fengyu immediately realized that a fierce wind was coming towards her. Her eyes narrowed and subconsciously prepared to turn to fight.


    However, without waiting for her hand, the side of the man has been preemptive.


    He gently waved his sleeve, and then the ribbon toward the phoenix feather thorn was shaken open and fell towards the girl in the distance.


    The girl''s arm moved, and the ribbon disappeared from her sleeve.


    But at the same time, a strong force scattered from the ribbon, shocked her step back, she stared at a pair of apricot eyes, can''t believe looking at the Dragon Zixuan.


    Originally thought that this man with a gorgeous face, it has enough to make women crazy capital.


    But who knows, his cultivation is also so strong, even above her.


    She pressed down the shock and joy in her heart, strode to the side of long Zixuan''s body, stretched out her white finger and pointed to Fengyu, raised her gorgeous face slightly, and her beautiful voice was full of pride.


    "You dump her and be my man."


    Feng Yu''s brow is frowned more tightly. She is not good at looking at the woman in front of her. Where does this woman come out?


    Digging the foot of the wall actually dug her head.


    Are women so open now?


    When you meet a nice looking man on the street, do you come over and let others be her man?


    Her eyebrows and eyes indifferently move away from the woman in front of her, and light look at the Dragon Zixuan.


    This man is just too good at attracting peach blossom. Since he is the one who provokes peach blossom, he should solve it by himself.


    She is too lazy to interfere.


    The Dragon purple Xuan sneers a, the voice of evil spirit is not polite to say, "roll."


    How could he have thought that the woman who followed Shenyu''s real body would be such a flower maniac that even if there was a lack of men, he shouldn''t have hit him.


    It was probably the first time that the girl was rejected so plainly, with a touch of embarrassment on her gorgeous face, but she obviously didn''t want to shrink back and give up.

 Chapter 677

    Although this man is a person of lower position like beihuangjing, he is no worse than a man of higher position in appearance and bearing. How could she give him up easily?


    The man on her side is from a higher position, but when it comes to looks, they are even worse than this man.


    "Do you know how honored it is for you to be liked by me?"


    Even if the heart of the Dragon Zixuan satisfied did not say, the girl is still carrying a pair of arrogant posture.


    Just because, in this low plane, she has enough capital to be arrogant.


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, pure if the eye son of colored glaze inquires into to see to the young girl, this is exactly where to emerge of woman?


    She thinks highly of herself.


    With such arrogance and self-confidence, should she be cute or stupid?


    "It''s a pleasure. I can''t afford it."


    Cool drop a word, long Zixuan pulls Feng Yu''s hand, raises the pace to leave.


    In a word, there are countless women who adore him. It is absolutely the first one who speaks so wildly.


    It made him feel a little strange.


    But after novelty comes boredom.


    Nowadays, women are becoming less and less reserved.


    "Wait..."


    The woman saw them leave, hurried to catch up, walking on the other side of the Dragon Zixuan, the voice has no longer the previous arrogance.


    "Hello, my name is Ji Mengying. What''s your name?"


    Long Zixuan didn''t look askance, as if he didn''t hear it, but Fengyu couldn''t help looking at her more.


    It seems that this woman is really infatuated with longzixuan.


    Do you fall in love at a glance?


    Her eyes fell on the face of dragon Zixuan again. She was incomparable in beauty, evil in eyes and eyebrows, and had no dead angle at 360 degrees. She was really a beautiful man.


    No wonder the woman was so fascinated that she couldn''t find the north.


    Sure enough, no matter what age, the lethality of Yan value is quite amazing.


    When Ji Mengying saw long Zixuan, she ignored her at all. A touch of grievance crossed her beautiful face. Then she looked at Fengyu and said in a fierce voice, "your man, I like you."


    Feng Yu


    It''s really straightforward and terrible.


    She faintly Oh, beautiful eyebrows raised up, way, "so."


    Ji Mengying hummed softly and said, "if you are wise, you should leave him now, otherwise, I will make you unable to stay in Haoyuan empire."


    The whole northern wilderness is a subordinate force of her family.


    Therefore, there should be no problem for her to force a woman to death.


    Fengyu steps stopped, long Zixuan naturally followed her to stop, he reached out to touch her face, turned to look at the side of the woman.


    To the throat side of the words have no time to say, was Fengyu preemptive, he had to swallow all the words.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes coldly looked at the woman on the other side of the Dragon Zixuan. Her voice was indifferent and said, "you should have something to do with your breath."


    Ji Mengying looked at Feng Yu with pride and said, "you''re not stupid. How about if you leave him and I give you two elixir pills in return?"


    Feng Yu


    This woman, does she know what she needs most is pills?


    Even if you want to tempt her, it''s time to make a sufficient condition to tempt her.


    Pills are like snacks to her. What''s the attraction?


    Besides, even if she is short of pills, is dragon Zixuan, the most beautiful man in the world, worth only two pills?


    She turned her head and looked at longzixuan suspiciously. How could she see more than two pills.


    See her eyes, long Zixuan face inexplicably black up, this little girl, this is what eyes?


    She gave him another evaluation.


    After realizing this, long Zixuan almost vomited blood.


    If the price given by the woman who didn''t know where to come from was right, would she really consider selling him?


    It''s time to punish


    When she goes back later, he must punish her and let her have a long memory. No matter what other people offer in the future, she will never want to "sell" him.


    As for how to punish, at least she can''t get out of bed for three or five days.


    Fengyu was his eyes to see the whole body inexplicably a chill, she pursed the pale pink lips, some guilty of moving away.


    After waiting for Fengyu''s reply for a long time, Ji Mengying is a little anxious. She can''t help but wonder if this woman is not satisfied with her offer?


    It seems that he is greedy.


    She disdained to curl her lips, and continued to increase her chips. Her voice showed a trace of temptation and said, "in addition, I can recommend you to tianwu Xuanzong in Beiling state to be a senior disciple."The senior disciples of tianwu Xuanzong and Haoyuan college are of two grades.


    It was the holy land of martial arts that all the monks in the Northern Wilderness wanted to enter.


    Ji Mengying is confident that Fengyu can''t resist such temptation.


    It''s just a man. Compared with being able to enter tianwu Xuanzong, parents are nothing, let alone a man.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. This woman can offer such conditions. It seems that she really has a bright future.


    But what about that?


    Her lips across a touch of cool, voice cold way, "no interest, now you can roll it."


    Her reply made long Zixuan feel happy for a moment. Her gorgeous lips were hooked, and she could not help reaching out and touching her hair.


    That shallow radian makes the world lose its color in an instant. Unfortunately, no one can see it.


    Ji Mengying didn''t expect that Fengyu would make such an answer. She was deeply shocked. After a long time, she couldn''t believe it and said, "what did you say?"


    As if she couldn''t believe what she heard, she couldn''t help confirming it again.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes coldly looked at her, stretched out his hand to hold long Zixuan''s arm, and declared his sovereignty in a domineering way.


    "He''s mine. Don''t waste your time. Get out of here."


    Otherwise, she''ll die.


    Dare to covet her people, no matter what her origin, she will never let her go.


    Ji Mengying''s eyes crossed with a touch of embarrassment and anger, and her voice said angrily, "I don''t want to attack you directly, so I will talk to you kindly. Don''t be ignorant."


    Good intentions


    Feng Yu in the heart laughs a, covet her man also just, still want to push back her, can be really good enough.


    She took back her eyes and said indifferently, "well, I just don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. I don''t need your kindness. If you want to start with me, let''s start."


    Ji Mengying clenched her fist, and her red lips became a line, revealing her gloomy mood at the moment.


    "This girl is joking. Sister Mengying is just joking with you. She won''t really attack you."


    Shenyuzhen, who has been watching the play on the side, walks over leisurely and looks at Fengyu with unpredictable eyes. His voice has a feeling that he can''t speak.


    His Mou Guang lets Feng feather inexplicably feel very uncomfortable, her Mou son Mi Mi, the voice is icy cold way, "is it?"


    "Naturally," Shen Yuzhen hooked his lips and turned to look at Ji Mengying. His voice implied a threat and said, "sister Mengying, please tell this girl if you are joking with her."

 Chapter 678

    Ji Mengying seems to be very afraid of this man. When she hears the man''s words, even if she is very unwilling, she still lowers her head and says in a weak voice, "this girl, I''m just joking with you. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Feng Yu''s lip petals curled for a while. She didn''t want to expose them. She turned her head and looked at the Dragon Zixuan. Her voice unconsciously softened and said, "let''s go."


    Dragon purple Xuan soft voice hum, to God resist really tiny nod, then then and Feng feather shoulder to shoulder leave.


    This time, because there is God Royal really in, so Ji Mengying didn''t make a sound to stop them, but she still reluctantly looked at long Zixuan''s back.


    It seems that as long as you look more, you can get this man.


    Shenyuzhen also looks at the back of longzixuan and Fengyu, and there is a dark light in his eyes, which is unpredictable.


    Until I can''t see their back, Ji Mengying takes back her sight. Yu Guang unexpectedly sees that Shen Yuzhen is still looking at the direction they are leaving.


    She bit her lip, and her voice said wrongly, "Your Highness, I want that man."


    Shen Yuzhen squinted and looked at her. Her voice was cool, and she said, "fool, I''m fascinated when I see a man. I think you''ve forgotten why we came to ningzhou?"


    The powerful evil spirit pours on her face, which makes Ji Mengying immediately drop her head. She shakes her head in fear and says in a trembling voice, "I dare not. Before I came here, my mother told me several times that I would not do anything wrong to Her Highness."


    "Better."


    Shen Yuzhen''s voice coolly said, "if it''s because you''re such a fool that you''ve ruined our house, we won''t let you off lightly."


    Ji Mengying pinched her fists and hung her head


    Seeing that she was so docile, Shen Yu''s anger was relieved. He glanced at her faintly, as if to comfort her. "If you want that man, it''s not impossible. After it''s finished, whatever you want, our temple will never interfere."


    Ji Mengying''s eyes had been neutral and carved with a touch of joy. She raised her head and looked at Shen Yuzhen with bright eyes. She said, "Your Highness, are you serious?"


    The God resists really to sneer, a way, "this temple when cheat you."


    Ji Mengying thinks a little, still really have no, his highness gold mouth Jade words, how can cheat her.


    She was in a good mood, so she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Highness, I will try my best to help you."


    Shen Yu really faintly said, looking at her thoughtfully, and said, "look at your loyalty to our temple. Our temple will remind you that that man is not simple. If you really want him, you can''t take him lightly."


    Ji Mengying didn''t listen to Shen Yuzhen''s words at all. She disdained to say, "but it''s just a man of lower level. How can it be? Don''t worry, your highness. I will get him. "


    She has never been unable to get what she wants since she was so old, and this man is no exception.


    Shenyu really looked at her appearance and knew that she didn''t listen to him, but he didn''t say anything more. He narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    Why did he feel the same power of the great emperor''s blood in those two people?


    What is the origin of that man?


    As for the woman


    Shen Yu''s real eyes are deep. Is it really what he heard?


    *


    "that man looks at me strangely."


    Walking side by side on the road, Fengyu thought for a long time, and finally couldn''t help saying it.


    As long as she thought of the way shenyuzhen looked at her, she could not help but feel uneasy. She did not remember how long she had been so uneasy.


    Intuition tells her that the man is definitely the number one dangerous person.


    It''s more dangerous than anyone she knows.


    Longzixuan frowned and said, "do you mean shenyuzhen?"


    Feng Yu nodded, and her mind was Shen Yuzhen''s rebellious and handsome face. She hesitated and said, "I swear I''ve never met him, but I don''t know why. I think he looks familiar inexplicably."


    Long Zixuan stopped and looked at her strangely.


    See him stop, Feng feather also naturally stopped, cold eyebrows between the emergence of a light doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Why does this man look at her like this?


    Long Zixuan sighed and said, "little feather, do you think he looks familiar?"


    Feng Yu nodded, is very familiar, but can''t say why will look familiar.


    "Don''t you think the name of God is very special?" Asked long Zixuan.


    Feng Yu said thoughtfully, "it''s very special."


    "Well," long Zixuan said faintly, "this surname is the surname of the protoss royal family. Ordinary Protoss are not qualified to use this surname."


    Feng Yu flashed a light in her mind and said, "so, do you mean that this man is the royal family of the protoss?"She was surprised that she had heard about the protoss all the time. Unexpectedly, she would meet the protoss unexpectedly today, and it was the royal family.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, so do you understand why he looks familiar?"


    Hearing his words, Feng Yu suddenly realized that he had a feeling and said, "I understand, because he doesn''t know where he looks like beimingchen."


    Really don''t know where like, so she inexplicably think he looks familiar, but don''t know where look familiar.


    Hearing the name of beimingchen again from her mouth, long Zixuan was not happy, but now was not the time for him to be jealous. He could only suppress all his unhappiness and let out a sour hum.


    "He is actually the elder brother of beimingchen."


    Feng Yu''s voice doubted, "but why did he come to ningzhou? Are you here to find beimingchen


    Long Zixuan sneered and said, "little feather, you think too much."


    Feng Yu looks at him, don''t understand, "Why say so."


    Long Zixuan touched her hair and said in a quiet voice, "do you think other men are as loyal to their wives as those of the emperor dragon clan?"


    Feng Yu blinked. What does it have to do with other men''s loyalty? Is long Zixuan going too far?


    "My father has only one woman, my mother, so for hundreds of thousands of years, he has only two children, my sister and me."


    Long Zixuan looked at her deeply and continued, "but God is proud of heaven. He is a famous romantic seed in nine days and ten places. There are tens of thousands of women in the back of the palace. I''m afraid he can''t even count his own sons."


    "Therefore, the existence of beimingchen must be unknown to shenaotian. He knows it. How can shenyuzhen know it? There must be a purpose for Shen Yuzhen to come to ningzhou, but there is no doubt that his purpose will never be beimingchen. "

 Chapter 679

    Fengyu was slightly shocked by the number of God''s proud descendants. In this world, are there really countless people who have their own sons?


    It''s really enlightening


    After long Zixuan finished speaking, she suddenly thought of a possibility. Her eyes could not help staring a little bigger and said, "well, will he come for the treasure that ningzhou will soon be born?"


    It seems that this is the only possibility.


    Long Zixuan looked at her eyes across a touch of appreciation, meaningful way, "little feather really smart, so quickly thought of the key."


    Feng Yu


    Depending on the situation, he had thought of this for a long time, but he didn''t say it. He took her around the corner.


    She pursed her lips and said, "if that''s what he''s really aiming for, then he''s our enemy."


    She has been waiting for such a long time in ningzhou. Naturally, she is bound to get the treasure that will be born soon.


    But Shenyu was really the prince of the protoss, and he came to this remote area of ningzhou with the determination to win.


    In this case, they are bound to face each other.


    Long Zixuan''s face remained unchanged, and his voice said gently, "well, little feather, don''t think so much. He and we are not destined to be friends."


    Shenyuzhen, among the many princes of the protoss, is not good at wind evaluation.


    He didn''t want to make a deep friendship with him, so he didn''t care whether he was the enemy or not.


    If Feng Yu looked at him thoughtfully, he said, "dragon Zixuan, since you know shenyuzhen, why doesn''t he know you?"


    Just now, I met longzixuan by accident and recognized shenyuzhen. But shenyuzhen didn''t show the meaning of knowing longzixuan from the beginning to the end.


    In other words, he may be pretending to know long Zixuan, but he pretends not to.


    "Because of the age gap," long Zixuan said, "I met him more than ten years ago. At that time, he was already what he is now, but I was only three or four years old, so naturally I knew him, but he didn''t know me."


    His appearance at the age of three or four is very different from what he is now. Therefore, how could shenyuzhen connect a baby with his present appearance.


    Besides, I''m afraid that person would not think that the crown prince of the Dilong clan would be in such a low position as beihuangjing.


    Fengyu narrowed his eyes. According to what longzixuan said, shenyuzhen didn''t pretend, but he didn''t know longzixuan.


    But


    She looked at long Zixuan and said, "I still can''t understand the age gap."


    What kind of age gap would make shenyuzhen look like this more than ten years ago?


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "little feather, shenyuzhen is hundreds of years old."


    As for the age of several hundred, he is not very clear.


    So, he has been like this for hundreds of years.


    Feng Yu looked at him in surprise and said, "what, hundreds of years old?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, the eldest son of God Aotian is thousands of years old now."


    So, what''s a hundred years old? He is not the oldest or the youngest of the sons of God.


    Feng Yu looks like he''s in his twenties, but he can''t imagine how he looks when he''s in his twenties.


    And he and his elder brother are thousands of years away.


    What a crazy world.


    She looked suspiciously at long Zixuan and said, "how old are you?"


    He should not be a young face, but actually hundreds of years old, thousands of old monster, right?


    Although she knew that there was almost no possibility, she still wanted to make sure.


    What''s that look in her eyes? Dragon purple Xuan Mou light dark dark, voice cool way, "this seat nineteen years old."


    Feng Yu was relieved, and immediately felt that he was too abnormal. His cultivation was not like a 19-year-old at all.


    "Long Zixuan, if you fight with shenyuzhen, whose fighting power is stronger?"


    Although he always knew that the fighting power of long Zixuan was abnormal, shenyuzhen was the prince who grew up in the protoss, not the people he met.


    Besides, he is still a Protoss prince with hundreds of years old. Long Zixuan is only 19 years old. Against him, there should be no chance of winning, right?


    Or, it''s not bad to lose?


    Fengyu, who has always been very confident in longzixuan, has no confidence this time.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her and said with profound meaning, "it''s hard to say that although shenyuzhen''s talent is not good, he has practiced for hundreds of years after all. Time can make up for some of his talent. On the contrary, I''m too short of time."


    He''s only nineteen, so what he needs most is time.


    With his talent, if he had a few hundred years, he would be able to replace those ancient powers and occupy half of the country.What''s more, it may not be impossible to dominate the world.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t have that much time.


    Even such an answer was enough for Fengyu to be shocked. She sighed and said, "fortunately, your father has only one son. If he is also proud of heaven, if he has such a son, I''m afraid that your emperor dragon clan will be able to dominate the world at once."


    She wanted to talk about the whole universe, but knowing that long Zixuan didn''t understand, she automatically changed it to the whole world.


    If there are more sons like long Zixuan, the emperor dragon clan will dominate the whole universe. It''s just around the corner.


    Long Zixuan sneered and said, "little feather, if you think too much, too many sons may not be a good thing."


    Just like the protoss, shenaotian has so many sons, each of them has the blood of Shendi, and we don''t see how powerful the protoss is.


    On the contrary, his sons, all day long, knew how to fight in the den, one after another.


    Even though they fought by themselves, the imperial concubines who instigated them also joined in the fight with them, which made the whole Protoss into a mess.


    Even if God is proud of heaven, he can''t suppress this situation.


    Or, he simply didn''t care and let his sons fight each other.


    Between father and son brothers, there is no family relationship to speak of, he most disdains such a situation.


    Fengyu looked at his deep face, nodded and said, "well, you''re right. There are too many sons, but it''s not a good thing to calculate each other."


    But not necessarily. If there are too many, there will always be certain quality.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head in a soft judo voice. "You said that shenyuzhen''s eyes were very strange. Maybe he noticed the same blood in you, so he thought it strange."


    The descendants who also have the blood of the great emperor can interact with each other.

 Chapter 680

    However, it''s not sure which emperor''s blood the other party is.


    Feng Yu nodded thoughtfully and said, "how can it be strange or unexpected for people who have the blood of the great emperor to meet other people who have the blood of the great emperor?"


    Otherwise, why did the shenyuzhen look at her like that?


    Is it the clash of gods and demons?


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said, "no, but in the cognition of shenyuzhen, people with the blood of the great emperor will not appear in the remote lower plane of Northern Wilderness."


    The great emperors all have their own territory in Shifang City, so their descendants will naturally live in Shifang City.


    The northern wasteland belongs to the name of the protoss, so it''s reasonable for shenyuzhen to appear here.


    He explains so, Feng feather immediately second understand.


    People with the blood of the great emperor must have very noble status and live in the higher plane. Therefore, generally speaking, it is impossible to appear in the lower plane.


    And Shenyu really thought of her that way. Maybe he had already regarded her as an enemy. He was wondering whether the blood of the two great emperors, longzixuan and she, would also come here for the coming treasure.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed, that person, can already start to guard against him and long Zixuan, if so, then, she should also make a good deployment.


    "Long Zixuan, come with me to a place."


    Feng Yu raises Mou to see long Zixuan one eye, walk toward a direction, long Zixuan stretch out hand to pull her, way, "where do you go?"


    "Phoenix Palace..."


    She uttered two words in a flat voice.


    Today, there is nothing to hide. She plans to tell him that fenggong is her affair.


    In other words, there is no need for her to say that he already knew.


    Otherwise, shengwusi will not intervene in the affairs of fenggong and give help everywhere.


    At that time, she didn''t think about it deeply because she had no heart and could not have any emotion, otherwise it would cause the world''s power to bite back.


    Therefore, she controlled herself, and deliberately avoided everything about him in any situation.


    Now, naturally, she is not afraid of the world''s power, so some things can be figured out after a little thought.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes suddenly deepened, and her lips crossed a shallow smile. She finally told him this thing herself. Sure enough, she really accepted him completely.


    Although he knew that fenggong was her for a long time, he felt different from her when he told her.


    It means that she trusts him.


    "Feather, you are finally willing to tell me."


    Long Zixuan suddenly stretched out his arm and held the girl in front of him tightly in his arms. He gently put his chin on her hair and closed his eyes.


    All the senses are drowned by the familiar breath. Fengyu is inexplicably soft. She can''t help reaching out and embracing him. She gives him a gentle hum.


    "I''m glad you''ll tell me yourself."


    Long Zixuan still closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "but, little feather, do you want to go to fenggong to deal with shenyuzhen?"


    Feng Yu


    Is this man really not the Ascaris in her stomach?


    She pursed her lips and said, "well, to be exact, I''m just guarding against him."


    The purpose of deployment is to be prepared.


    If Shenyu didn''t come for the treasure, she wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke him.


    But if he really rushed to the treasure, she couldn''t give up on the seemingly attractive treasure because of him.


    The most precious thing in the world is obtained by those who have the ability.


    Therefore, if they have the same goal, they can only see who is better.


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes, chin from her hair, hands holding her face, a pair of eyes staring at her.


    He chuckled and said, "little feather, if you want to deal with shenyuzhen, I''m afraid the people in your Phoenix Palace will beat the stone with their eggs."


    Looking at the whole northern wasteland, the Phoenix Palace is really developing very well. But if it is put in front of shenyuzhen, it is really a group of local people, a mob, with no attack power at all.


    Shenyuzhen can destroy the whole Phoenix Palace at will.


    Little feather is devoted by the Phoenix Palace. At that time, with the demise of the Phoenix Palace, all of them will be put into water.


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "I didn''t go to fenggong to let the people of fenggong help me deal with shenyuzhen, but there was something I needed."


    She naturally knew that today''s Phoenix Palace was far from perfect.


    Therefore, of course, it is impossible to send this group of painstaking efforts to God Yuzhen and let him easily destroy them.


    Dragon purple Xuan came to interest, pretty eyebrow picked up, way, "Oh? Is there anything else in the Phoenix Palace


    If you want to deal with shenyuzhen, you can''t do it with artifact.


    Feng Yu pretended to shake his head mysteriously and said, "you''ll know then."*


    the trip to fenggong was very smooth. President Zhao had already prepared what Fengyu wanted. When she passed, president Zhao sent a small wooden box in front of her.


    Feng Yu didn''t look at it, so she took the box back directly.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows were picked, and a smile rose from the corner of his lips. His little feathers were more and more appetizing. Unfortunately, he was not curious.


    Because, even if you don''t have to look, he knows what''s inside.


    His little feather is a genius.


    Amazing


    It was evening when I came out of the Phoenix Palace.


    They walked directly towards the inn. However, they heard Ji Mengying''s voice from a distance.


    Feng Yu stops subconsciously. Her eyebrows move without any trace. Ji Mengying finds the Phoenix Inn. Is it a coincidence or


    She turned her head to see the gorgeous man beside her, or did she come for him?


    If it''s for him, then that woman is a real coward.


    The Dragon purple Xuan side head sees toward her, dark Mou son matchless deep, the voice is low and deep way, "we go in to have a look."


    I don''t know why. He didn''t feel that the woman came to the inn because of him.


    Fengyu nodded, and they walked in side by side. However, they saw that the one standing with Ji Mengying was actually the one in white.


    "Elder martial brother, I have conveyed my mother''s words. Do you have any questions?"


    Ji Mengying''s low voice has a trace of arrogance, just like her whole person.


    Jiechen hung his head. As soon as he was ready to speak, he heard the footsteps coming from the door. He raised his head and saw that long Zixuan and Fengyu came in side by side. His eyes suddenly became deep.


    The hand holding the tea cup froze, and he kept watching them, as if forgetting why.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother..."


    For a long time can''t wait for the answer of solution dust, Ji Mengying brow tightly wrinkled up, arrogant voice impatiently called a few.

 Chapter 681

    However, when her remaining light swept to the two figures at the door, all the words to her mouth disappeared in her throat.


    She stared at the Dragon Zixuan, but she couldn''t get back to God. In her bright eyes, they were all amazing.


    That vision is too hot, long Zixuan''s eyebrows wrinkled without any trace, his gorgeous face is as gloomy as water, and his gorgeous thin lips are tightly pressed into a line.


    His whole person seems to be extremely unhappy, Fengyu can detect the breath of seeping people from a distance.


    Her feet move, a step block in front of the Dragon Zixuan, net if glass eyes looking at Ji Mengying, eyes bottom with a touch of warning.


    Jiechen instantly regained his mind. His eyes darkened. He lightly put down his tea cup and said, "sister Ji, if you have no problem, please take me to see the teacher."


    Ji Mengying vaguely heard the voice of understanding the dust, she quickly turned to see Jiechen, frowned and said in a bad voice, "elder martial brother, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly


    Finish saying words, eyes again saw to Feng Yu.


    Naturally, she saw clearly the warning in Feng Yu''s eyes, but she didn''t pay attention to it at all. The corners of her lips even stirred up a provocative smile.


    That man, sooner or later, is her.


    As for this woman, she did not know her face. In the future, no wonder she was ruthless.


    Solution dust light looked at Ji Mengying one eye, Fu Yi stood up, walked toward the door, light voice is permeated with a trace of cold.


    "Please take me to see Zhang Jiao."


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Jiao had come to ningzhou. In recent years, Zhang Jiao had been concentrating on Cultivation and had been staying at home for more than ten years.


    I didn''t expect to be here.


    I don''t know if there is a plot.


    Jiechen walks to Fengyu''s side and stops. His cold and dusty eyebrows look at Fengyu faintly, like the inexplicable light in the eyes of a cold star.


    Longzixuan watched him stop at Fengyu''s side. His brow wrinkled and his fist tightened a little. His anger and acid intended to ferment in his chest.


    I don''t know if Jiechen is aware of his impending anger. He looks up and gives him a deep look. Then, without saying a word, he walks out of the door.


    Feng Yu looks up at the Dragon Zixuan and feels a little puzzled.


    Why did Jiechen stay beside her just now? Just when she thought he had something to say to her, he turned and left.


    Looking at her confused look, long Zixuan couldn''t help rubbing her hair. Her charming eyes were full of intoxicating tenderness. Fengyu felt that she was soft for no reason.


    Ji Mengying looked at them as if no one else''s intimacy, clenched her fist tightly, and bit her ruddy lip.


    Her gloomy eyes crossed a dark color, and then moved away from her eyes, looked at the cold and slender figure outside the door, and chased her unhappily.


    When passing by Fengyu and longzixuan, he snorted to Fengyu with disdain. In his disdain, he was also angry.


    She is to endure of live, unexpectedly didn''t go to see long Zixuan again, also don''t know whether be in a rage.


    Fortunately, she did not continue to see longzixuan, otherwise, longzixuan could not guarantee that he would directly dig her eyes.


    Even if he can''t do it, Feng Yu can''t bear it.


    She doesn''t mind that other women like long Zixuan. After all, he is so outstanding that she can''t see him unless all the women in the world are blind.


    But this does not mean that she can tolerate a woman who is not pleasing to the eye and wants to snatch dragon Zixuan from her hands.


    Feng Yu sneered, and said thoughtfully, "originally, this woman and Jiechen are from the same family."


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved and said, "yes, and it seems that her position is not lower than Jiechen."


    Feng Yu nodded in agreement. If her status is lower than Jie Chen''s, then the least respect should be there.


    At first, seeing Ji Mengying''s attitude towards Jiechen, Fengyu is a little surprised. After all, Jiechen is excellent enough. Even if not all the women in the same family will like him, they will have some good feelings.


    Nowadays, it''s quite easy to brush good looks.


    Therefore, no matter how arrogant and arrogant Ji Mengying is, she should be a little more polite to Jiechen.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to disdaining Jiechen, she has a trace of rejection and disgust.


    Does this mean that apart from their equal status, they should have some conflicts of interest.


    Shaking her head, she simply doesn''t think about it. She is not curious about the relationship between Jie Chen and Ji Mengying.


    She wondered why Ji Mengying was with shenyuzhen since she was a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong?


    In principle, both shenyuzhen and Jiechen are excellent enough. Why didn''t she take a fancy to longzixuan instead?


    Is it true that dragon Zixuan has three heads and six arms? Is it really so different?She turned her head and looked at long Zixuan for a long time. As far as the first impression is concerned, there is nothing special about him except his gorgeous face.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her face as smooth as water jade, and said, "little feather, why are you looking at me like this?"


    I don''t know why. At that moment, he felt that she had stripped him naked.


    Feng Yu sighed and said truthfully, "I''m looking at where you attract women."


    Zilongxuan


    "You are the only woman I want to attract."


    He bowed his head and kissed her on her pale pink lips. His voice was affectionate. Whether other women were attracted by him or not, he didn''t care. He only cared whether he could attract her.


    Now, he is attractive to her.


    This cognition makes long Zixuan feel inexplicably happy.


    Fengyu snorted and said, "then why, Ji Mengying, who can resist the God Yuzhen and the dust, will see you at a glance?"


    So, is it not enough to say that his attraction to women is too fatal?


    Long Zixuan frowned. Hearing these names, he was only slightly bored.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Feng Yu''s soft face. He said in a low voice, "well, little feather, let''s not talk about them. Next, we''ll hurry up and make preparations. I have a hunch that the birth of the treasure will be a matter of one or two days."


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed and said, "are you going to be born at last?"


    She''s been waiting long enough, long enough to consume all her patience.


    But don''t want to, finally to wait.


    Long Zixuan nodded, if there is deep meaning way, "yes, finally to be born."

 Chapter 682

    When they got to the third floor, they saw the dragon dance night waiting at the entrance of the stairs. Both of them were slightly stunned.


    Because the posture of dragon dance night seems to be waiting for them.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at the Dragon Dance Night leaning on the gate of Fengyu and said, "dance night, how do you stand here?"


    Dragon Dance Night looked up, but his eyes were very complex. He looked at Feng Yu and said, "uncle, can you lend sister Yu to me for a while?"


    Long Zixuan didn''t want to refuse, "no way."


    Who knows what the girl wants to say to her when she calls her little feather away.


    These days, he deliberately prevented her from meeting with Xiaoyu alone. He was afraid that she would get along with Xiaoyu alone. How could he lend Xiaoyu to her?


    Since the accident of Ah Ming, he did not dare to mention anything about Ah Ming in front of Feng Yu, for fear that she would be sad and remorseful.


    So, even though he was very painful and missed ah Ming, he didn''t dare to mention it in front of little feather.


    He can only tell himself over and over again, accept the fact that Ah Ming has left.


    Although he was heartbroken, he could gradually accept it after telling himself repeatedly. Therefore, he absolutely did not allow anyone to mention Ah Ming in front of Xiaoyu.


    Although it''s not necessary to say that you want to see Xiaoyu in dancing night, it''s also possible, isn''t it?


    Therefore, he wants to nip out all possibilities in the bud.


    Dragon Dance Night was so straightforward refused, discontented pouted, said, "uncle, are you ashamed, a big man''s, all day long to occupy the feather elder sister, I want to borrow her for a while also can''t?"


    "No way."


    Dragon Zixuan''s face is still indifferent, not affected by the words of dragon dance night.


    Dragon Dance Night saw that he couldn''t work here, and then she immediately shifted her position. She turned her head and looked at Fengyu, and begged wrongly, "sister Yu, I''ll just say a few words to you, will you?"


    Fengyu naturally is willing.


    Although in the face of dragon dance night, her heart can''t help but rise faint guilt, but it doesn''t mean that she wants to escape.


    She was never the one who would choose to run away from things.


    She turned her eyes and looked at long Zixuan. Her voice was cold and soft. She said, "long Zixuan, I haven''t talked to Wu ye for a long time. I want to get along with her for a while. You should find something to pass the time by yourself first."


    Long Zixuan frowned deeply and said, "what do you have to say to her? Little feather, you''ve been tired all day. Let''s have a rest first, eh? "


    Feng Yu shook his head and said firmly, "I''m not tired. I don''t want to rest."


    "But..."


    What else did long Zixuan want to say? However, before he could speak, he was interrupted by Fengyu. "Well, I''ll just talk to Wuye. Are you worried that I''ll eat her? Or are you worried that she will eat me? "


    Her attitude is so firm, moreover, the words have already said this up, the long Zixuan nature is no way hard to stop.


    First of all, he was reluctant to refuse her request. Second, he was worried that if he continued to stop, Xiaoyu would be angry.


    He was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that little feather would be angry and ignore him.


    At this point, he had to sigh, reached out and rubbed Fengyu''s hair, but said, "OK, then you can go with her."


    Feng Yu nodded, and then looked at the dragon dance night. The Dragon Dance Night also looked at her, and a touch of gratitude appeared in her clear eyes.


    Dragon Zixuan went to the side of dragon dance night and whispered a warning in her ear, "dance night, if you mention Ah Ming in front of her, don''t blame me for throwing you back."


    Dragon Dance Night


    Is he her uncle or not?


    How can an uncle threaten a niece like that?


    She raised her head and glared at long Zixuan fiercely. She didn''t say a word. She went straight to Fengyu''s side.


    "Sister Yu, let''s go into the room."


    Say this, she affectionately take up the arm of Feng Yu, walk toward her room, Feng Yu hum a, follow her step to walk together.


    Long Zixuan has been looking at their back, until the door closed, he did not take back his sight.


    "Sister Yu, sit down."


    After entering the room, the dragon dance night goes to the table to pour tea. By the way, Fengyu opens the chair beside her.


    Fengyu didn''t refuse. After walking over, she sat down and looked at the Dragon Dance Night with her eyes. When she took the tea cup, she said in a faint voice, "dance night, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    She has long regarded the dance night as her own person. Since she is her own person, there is no need to detour.


    Dragon Dance Night nodded, sat down on the chair, voice hesitated, "sister Yu, I want to ask about Ah Ming..."


    This sentence has stopped completely.Although the heart has been identified, after that day, Ah Ming is bound to no longer exist, but she still does not give up, want to confirm in person.


    So, regardless of her uncle''s warning, she couldn''t help asking Ah Ming.


    As for uncle, if he is really angry with her, let him throw her back.


    Anyway, she didn''t belong here at all. The reason why she came back here was that she had only one relative, her uncle, and wanted to live with him.


    Fengyu actually guessed that Dragon Dance Night wanted to ask her about Ah Ming.


    So she was not surprised to hear the Dragon Dance Night ask.


    However, it''s just no surprise that she didn''t intend to answer.


    Because Ah Ming deliberately told her that before his vitality was not stable, he didn''t want long Zixuan to know that he still existed.


    Now that she has agreed to Ah Ming, she can''t even talk about the dragon dance night.


    Because, once the Dragon Dance Night knows, it means that the Dragon Zixuan will also know.


    So she pursed her lips and fell silent.


    For a long time, before Feng Yu could answer, in the clear eyes of the Dragon Dance Night, a shallow mist finally emerged.


    Her moist eyes looked at Feng Yu, and her voice said sadly, "sister Yu, is Ah Ming gone?"


    Why not?


    I don''t know what will happen in the future, but now, he is really here.


    She just agreed to Ah Ming, can''t say.


    Feng Yu still pursed his lips and was silent. His face was as deep as water, and he couldn''t see the slightest fluctuation.


    As everyone knows, her silence, in the eyes of the Dragon Dance Night, is like default.


    Dragon Dance Night holding arms, low cry.


    Recently, she can''t remember how many times she cried, but every time she thought of Ah Ming, she would feel sad and want to cry.


    Ah Ming''s younger brother has not been born yet. Why not?

 Chapter 683

    Looking at the dragon dance night crying so sad, Fengyu heart is also very bad taste, she almost can''t help telling the dragon dance night about Ah Ming.


    But her reason conquered the impulse in the end, she bit her teeth to bear down, in the end did not say.


    Now that she has agreed to Ah Ming, she can''t say it.


    Arms around the delicate body of dragon dance night, phoenix feather tightly hold her, voice guilt said, "dance night, sorry."


    Sorry, I can''t tell you


    But dragon dance night, obviously misunderstood her meaning, she thought, phoenix feather is in for a Ming thing apology.


    She shook her head and said in a sobbing voice, "sister Yu, I don''t blame you now, so there''s no need to say I''m sorry."


    At the beginning, she did blame her, blame her cruel to get ah ming down from the cliff.


    But she thought about it carefully afterwards, not to mention that sister Yu didn''t mean it at that time. Even if she did, why did she blame her?


    At that time, she didn''t know that egg was Ah Ming, did she?


    The more she said that, the more guilty Feng Yu felt.


    If dragon dance night really blame her, she may feel better, but at this time, Dragon Dance Night said she did not blame her, she was almost ashamed.


    She pursed her lips, holding the arms of the dragon dance night.


    "Sister Yu, may I ask you something?"


    The Dragon Dance Night leans in the phoenix feather bosom, the voice softly rang.


    Feng Yu hardly hesitated. She opened her pale lips and said in a light judo voice, "of course, dancing night, what do you want me to do?"


    She thought that at this moment, no matter what the Dragon Dance Night put forward to her, she would not hesitate to promise her, even if she could not do it, she would try to finish it.


    Dragon Dance Night closed his eyes and said, "after you go back, if your uncle asks you what we said, can you not tell him what we are talking about?"


    Feng Yu nodded, eh, should be next.


    Naturally It won''t be said.


    On this point, even if the dragon dance night did not specifically account for her, she would not say.


    Long Zixuan has been feeding Ah Ming alone for several months. There must be a deep feeling between them. But after Ah Ming''s accident, he never asked her about Ah Ming.


    In front of her, she never took the initiative to mention anything about Ah Ming.


    Can''t he really remember the existence of Ah Ming?


    Of course not.


    It was because he was so sad that she didn''t dare to ask. How could she have the heart to expose his scar when she forced herself to forget it?


    "Thank you, sister Yu."


    The sound of Dragon Dance Night is soft and soft. After saying that, she falls into silence and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Fengyu looks at her delicate face.


    I wanted to say no, but I didn''t say it.


    *


    the next day will finally pass peacefully.


    And those who wait for the birth of the treasure are still waiting patiently.


    At noon the next day.


    Feng Yu, long Zixuan, long Wuye and Yun Yifan sit at the same table in the box near the window of Phoenix Inn. Through the open window, they observe the dynamics of ningzhou street.


    Since I talked about it alone that day, the dragon dance night seems to be more intimate with Fengyu.


    On this point, everyone has seen it, but no one has pointed it out.


    Yun Yifan touched his chin and said, "third sister, third brother-in-law, why do I think these days, ningzhou city seems to have many foreign friars?"


    Feng feather droops a head, light is drinking the tea of the teacup, after hearing his words, the facial expression is calm without any change.


    On the contrary, long Zixuan gave him a look of appreciation.


    As an outsider, he can find the abnormal situation in ningzhou City, which shows that his observation ability is very good.


    Dragon Dance Night eyes from the street back, looking at the side of the cloud Yifan, doubt way, "Yifan brother, how do you know ningzhou city many foreign friars?"


    Yun Yifan narrowed his eyes and said, "although I haven''t been to ningzhou city for a long time, I have probably found out the general cultivation level of the monks here. Most of them are in Yuanjing, but few of them are in Huaxu."


    "But these days, a large number of monks of Huaxu appear on the street, and occasionally there are some strong ones who surpass Huaxu. So I guess those people must be from outside. There can''t be so many monks of Huaxu in ningzhou city."


    Since he took the pill given by long Zixuan, he has broken through to the realm of emptiness, so now he is very sensitive to the cultivation of monks.


    "Besides, I''m afraid the foreign friars came from the higher plane."


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the lower plane to cultivate so many monks who transform the virtual realm.


    Dragon Dance Night agreed and nodded, "brother Yifan, you''re right. It seems that there are many more monks with profound accomplishments in ningzhou city. Those monks must be foreign."For the cultivation of monks, the Dragon Dance Night is more sensitive than Yun Yifan.


    However, because of the growth environment, she did not pay attention to these small details.


    After all, for her, even the cultivation of saints is nothing, not to mention just a group of monks of Huaxu, which is not worthy of her attention.


    Long Zixuan also held the tea cup and said in a faint voice, "it''s too arbitrary to judge who are foreign friars just by their accomplishments."


    He just wants to see how many things Yun Yifan has seen during this period. If he comes to a conclusion only by virtue of his accomplishments, he just wants to say, no more.


    Yun Yifan didn''t know what he thought. After hearing what he said, he nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to judge by cultivation alone, but third brother-in-law, don''t you find that those powerful friars whose cultivation surpasses nihilism are very different from ningzhou natives in terms of dressing style and speaking accent? Can''t it be concluded that those people are outsiders? "


    Long Zixuan nodded admiringly. It seems that Yun Yifan has some ability to see problems, but he is a talent to make.


    After the explanation of this matter, he should think about how to shape this boy. After all, he is one of his own. He may make him buried.


    "But what will those people suddenly appear in ningzhou? Is there any change in ningzhou? "


    Yun Yifan pinches his chin, and his low voice seems to be talking to himself. This is a problem that he can''t figure out for a long time.


    In principle, all the friars are unprofitable and can''t get up early. These high-level friars come all the way to ningzhou from other places. They are definitely not here to visit mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 684

    Therefore, they all have a purpose, but he does not know what the purpose is.


    Long Zixuan didn''t hide it either. He answered his question with a low hum, and said, "yes, ningzhou City, it''s going to change."


    Only a high-level monk can vaguely sense the omen of the birth of the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, while Yun Yifan''s cultivation is still weak, so he naturally can''t sense it.


    Because of this, it was difficult for him to guess the purpose of those people.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes are bright. Is it true?


    He looked at long Zixuan and asked excitedly, "the third brother-in-law knows what changes will happen in ningzhou city."


    Dragon Zixuan light sipped tea, squinting eyes, some enigmatic said, "can''t say."


    Yun Yifan


    He was not happy to hum a way, "what can''t say? Third brother-in-law, are you on purpose


    Long Zixuan eyebrows moved, a face of noncommittal.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." Yun Yifan turned his head and dropped his eyes on the street outside the window. "I don''t think it''s time. If it''s time, even if you don''t say it, I''ll know."


    Finally enlightened, long Zixuan felt more or less relieved.


    Well, the biggest drawback of Yun Yifan is that he can''t calm down. Therefore, he should temper his impetuousness first to make him calm down.


    This boy has a good talent. He can''t waste it easily.


    Hum


    It seems that even the ground begins to vibrate vaguely. Yun Yifan and the Dragon Dance Night are obviously aware of it. They have doubts in their eyes.


    "Strange, just now I noticed that the earth was shaking. Third sister, third brother-in-law, could it be that ningzhou city is about to move?"


    Yun Yifan just picked up the tea cup, then noticed the ground shaking up, although not fierce, but also not to let him ignore.


    He soon put down the cup and looked up at the dragon, Zixuan and Fengyu.


    But long Zixuan and Fengyu didn''t look at him. They looked at each other and saw light joy in each other''s eyes.


    "Long Zixuan, I''ve been waiting so long, and I''m finally going to be born."


    Feng feather light pink lips hook up, between the eyebrows and eyes, with a shallow smile.


    Yunyifan and dragon dance night can''t help but see the crazy, Dragon Dance Night is simple feel, Fengyu smile beautiful.


    Yun Yifan, however, felt that he could not remember clearly how long he had not seen his third sister smile.


    Sure enough, some time ago, the third sister was as cold as snow and didn''t smile. It was definitely because of her hurt. She was too sad to laugh after she separated from her third brother-in-law.


    Now they''re together again, so she started laughing again.


    Yunyifan heart has determined that Fengyu some time ago cold appearance is because she was hurt by love.


    Long Zixuan touched her hair as if there were no one else. She let out a word from her throat, which was very sexy and pleasant.


    Yun Yifan snorted jealously, dropped his head and poured a mouthful of herbal tea. They were all men. How could the difference be so big?


    He thought that his voice was good enough, but compared with his third brother-in-law, it was still too far away.


    No wonder he can find such a beautiful woman as his third sister. It''s really reasonable.


    Feng Yu pushed away the tea cup, stood up from the chair and said, "it''s almost done. Let''s go."


    "Go?"


    Yun Yifan looked at her and said, "where are you going? It''s going to move outside. It''s dangerous. "


    Earthquake, is the so-called earthquake, no matter in which time and space, earthquakes are always natural disasters, with a very terrible risk.


    Feng Yu opened her pink lips and said in a faint voice, "of course, I went to the theatre."


    Now is a good time to watch a good play.


    Long Zixuan also stood up from the chair, reached for Fengyu''s little hand, and said, "let''s go."


    Dragon dance night to see long Zixuan, and to see Fengyu, also stood up from the chair, in her cognition, as long as uncle does not object to things, then, it must be right.


    Three people have left the room, only silly in situ cloud Yifan.


    Until completely can''t see their back, cloud Yifan quickly jumped up, toward them to catch up.


    "Third sister, third brother-in-law, wait for me, wait for me..."


    *


    in the afternoon.


    Outside ningzhou City, at the bottom of Luoyan mountain.


    A violent force constantly washes out from the ground. All the surrounding mountains are affected, and the ground vibrates slightly.


    Shua


    After innumerable breaking wind sounds, one after another, the figures gather here.


    These figures all reveal a strong atmosphere, showing their strong identity.Two figures flashed by and fell on a lush and secret tree.


    The boy on the left was dressed in dark red brocade clothes with beautiful eyebrows and eyes. On his left cheek, there was a pale pink scar more than an inch long.


    He has a pair of dark blue eyes, like the vast river of stars, emitting a deep and mysterious light, as if he can see through the world.


    On his side, he was the same handsome man in black. His face was cold and hard, his eyebrows were delicate and picturesque, and his eyes were like amber.


    Regardless of appearance or bearing, compared with the man in the dark red brocade robe on the side of his body, he is no worse.


    These two people, unexpectedly is the appearance and the Tong night are exactly the same, has no mutually with his life brother, Niro.


    Nero''s dark blue eyes swept all the friars nearby, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    He recalled the bright red corners of his lips, and his voice was full of strange excitement. He said, "Wu Xiang, you''re right. This treasure is really good. It has attracted so many strong people."


    Wu Xiang nodded and said, "yes, there are more powerful people coming to this treasure than I imagined."


    Nero touched his chin with his fingers and said thoughtfully with his red lips, "do you think Fengyu will also be attracted by this treasure?"


    All in all, they haven''t seen her since she dumped the three of them last time.


    He and Wu Xiang naturally looked for her for a long time, but he couldn''t find her at all.


    Therefore, he and Wuxiang came to ningzhou with incomparable tacit understanding.


    Mention this name, Wu Xiang is silent down, but in a flash, then silent smile voice.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nero squints his dark blue eyes and looks at him with or without a smile.


    Wu Xiang shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I suddenly think of the little heartless one."


    Nero looked away, nodded in agreement, and threw them away without saying a word. Isn''t he heartless?


    However, they are still thinking about her.

 Chapter 685

    "Alas," said Nero with a sigh and a faint voice, "Wu Xiang, the little heartless one, obviously treats you differently, but even if she wants to leave, why doesn''t she tell you?"


    Every time I think of the difference between Feng Yu and Wu Xiang, Niro feels extremely depressed.


    It is clear that he spoke to her first, and it is also clear that he was interested in her first, but why, in her heart, Wuxiang is so close to him?


    It''s really a puzzle.


    Wu Xiang pursed her lips and was silent for several seconds. Then she said in the same voice, "because I''m just a double in her heart."


    It''s the double called Tong Ye.


    Or, up to now, she still thinks that he is Tong Ye.


    But he''s not. He''s just a Wuxiang, Wuchang Castle Wuxiang.


    Nero looked at him strangely and said, "are you sure you''re a double?"


    Why did he never feel like that?


    Feng Yu''s difference to Wu Xiang is from the bottom of his heart. It''s absolutely impossible to treat him as a stand in.


    Wuxiang lightly looked away, without a trace of the transfer of this let him not very happy topic.


    "The old men of our two families will certainly come to rob the treasures. When we see them later, we should remember to remind them that they don''t have to care too much about the treasures, and they should be wise to protect themselves."


    If there is no life, even if you get the treasure, what can you do?


    He has intuition. The strong man who came to rob the treasure this time is by no means ordinary.


    Nero nodded and said with a heavy face, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Wu Xiang is right. In the current situation, it''s wise to protect yourself.


    The most precious treasure in the world is bound to be contested by countless strong men. Although their father''s accomplishments are good, there are a large number of capable people in Shengluo, so they are not so brilliant.


    Who knows whether the birth of this treasure has attracted the monks from the higher plane. If there are monks from the higher plane, then this treasure will become the source of disaster.


    If it''s OK to watch a play on one side, I really can''t bear to participate in the looting. Who knows if I will be killed in the wild.


    "He did come, too."


    The voice of Wu Xiangran''s thin smile rang out gently. Niro slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "he, who?"


    Wu Xiang pointed Qiao''s perfect chin and said, "here."


    Nero looked in the direction he had directed and saw a dark blue figure under another big tree.


    The figure was tall and straight, with his back to them, but even if he could not see his face, Nero recognized him at the first sight.


    "Looking for the wind in autumn, ah..."


    Niro means not clear smile, dark blue eyes narrowed up.


    He was not too surprised that this man would come.


    I don''t know if I noticed their sight. Qiuxunfeng under the tree suddenly raised his head. Then, through the thick leaves, he saw Niro and Wuxiang standing on the branches.


    As soon as he moved, he appeared in another branch of the tree, looking at Niro and Wu Xiang.


    "You two are here."


    "You are all here, why can''t we come?" he said sarcastically


    Qiuxun FengSi didn''t mind Niro''s impoliteness. There was a trace of melancholy in her voice and said, "it seems that you are also here for her."


    Although she didn''t make it clear, everyone understood who she represented.


    Nero snorted and said, "so what? Even if I come for her, it has nothing to do with you. Besides, this tree is our territory at present. You''d better go away


    He didn''t like qiuxunfeng at all. He even hated qiuxunfeng, so he would not be polite to him.


    Qiu Xunfeng picked her eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I feel her breath."


    Finish saying words, ruddy lips then hook up, the eye is twinkling bright light, as if from beginning to end, did not hear Niro''s words in general.


    There was a movement in Nero''s heart. He could not help stepping on the branch where he was standing and reaching for his clothes. His voice was impatient.


    "What did you say? Whose breath do you feel? "


    Even though he had been calm, he couldn''t help being moved. He pursed his lips and quietly looked at the man who was put in his hand by Nero.


    Qiu Xunfeng chuckled. His eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and his face was warm. He looked like he had a good temper. He said, "I remember that young master Nero was going to drive me away just now."


    Nero


    He narrowed his eyes and bit his teeth. He looked constipated when he was trampled on his tail. He said fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense. Do you feel Fengyu''s breath? Where is she?"


    "What are you excited about?"


    Qiu Xunfeng reached out to open his hand and gracefully flicked the wrinkles on his chest. He hooked his lips and said slowly, "even if I''m excited, I won''t tell you where she is. Goodbye."With these words, without waiting for Niro''s reaction, Qiu Xunfeng would fall down the tree like a startled goose, and the pace would disappear very quickly.


    He is also a revenger. Nero is so rude to him. Of course, he has to make him very unhappy.


    At this time, he must feel like countless claws scratching in his heart.


    At this point, Qiu Xunfeng was in a good mood. Then he thought that he would soon see the woman he had been thinking about for a long time. His mood was even better than words.


    Looking at the direction of his disappearance, Nero''s nose was almost crooked. This damned Qiu Xunfeng, is this playing with him?


    "Damn, I''ll kill him."


    He clenched his teeth, stomped his foot and was ready to catch up, but his arm was quickly caught.


    Wu Xiang''s eyebrows and eyes lightly looked at the violent man in front of him and said, "since he can sense Feng Yu''s breath, it means that Feng Yu is near here. In this case, what are you worried about? Take your time. "


    Around here, it means that she may come here, or rob the treasure, or Go to the theatre.


    After hearing Wuxiang''s words, Nero''s irritable mood gradually calmed down. He snorted, frowned and said, "who knows if qiuxunfeng lied to us? If Fengyu is not around here?"


    Wu Xiang said lightly, "is it important that he deceives us or not? If Fengyu comes, we can see her naturally. If she doesn''t come, it''s no use killing qiuxunfeng. "


    Besides, it may not be able to kill.


    Looking for the wind in autumn It''s also a pervert.


    Nero snorted unconvinced, but he didn''t break away from Wu Xiang to catch up with him. It can be seen that he listened to Wu Xiang''s words completely.


    Boom


    The ground was shaking again. The tree shook violently. Then, a emerald green light burst out of the ground and flew into the air.

 Chapter 686

    "The treasure is born..."


    On the big tree, Nero steadied his body shaking violently with the ground, one hand tightly grasped the thick tree trunk, but his eyes were tightly staring at the emerald green light in the air.


    The light was too bright for him to see clearly what was wrapped in the light.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The heavy, clear and rhythmic sound faintly emanates from the green light. Niro and Wu Xiang feel that their hearts seem to jump with the strong and powerful beat of that thing.


    Rhythm quietly changed, but everyone began to unify strangely.


    Shua


    Finally, someone could not bear it. His figure was like lightning, catching the light. However, before he got close to the light, an extremely powerful force flew out from which direction and blasted towards him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man didn''t even have time to scream, so his body was torn apart by the powerful force. The corpse was raised to the ground, and the blood fell from the air and dyed the ground red.


    This scene is too intimidating, hidden in the woods and other corners, ready to move a large number of mysterious people, subconsciously pressed down the boiling blood, bloodshot eyes struggling and hesitating to look at the blue green light in the air.


    "The treasure belongs to our highness. If you don''t want to die, go away immediately."


    A woman''s voice came from the horizon, tactful and clear, but with an indescribable sense of killing.


    Countless petals slowly fall from the sky, a girl in a pink dress falls from the sky, holding a black iron soft chain, which is covered with dense barbs.


    Each barb is more than an inch long. Under the sun, it has a cold air.


    Beside her is a man dressed as white as snow. His eyes are like cold stars, his eyes are cold, and his face is beautiful. He looks like a banished immortal. He is cold and noble, and can''t be profaned.


    He looked at the unknown place in the forest and said nothing, but no one dared to ignore his momentum.


    Aware of these two strong breath, the monks'' faces became ugly one after another. These two young girls were actually the strong ones of Ning Zhen Jing.


    How can the two strong people in Ningzhen not arouse their fear?


    But everyone didn''t retreat obediently. People died for money and birds died for food. This treasure is too tempting, let alone just afraid. Even if they die, they will take it.


    If they had retreated so easily, they would not have come here at the beginning.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the most precious thing in the world, those who can get it, why do these two little kids let us go? In my opinion, why don''t we join hands to destroy them first, and then rob them by their own abilities? How about it? "


    In the crowd, I don''t know who is running Lingli and yelled, which immediately aroused everyone''s resonance.


    Since ancient times, the two kids have been so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to the heroes in the world. No wonder they were targeted in the beginning.


    In an instant, countless colorful spiritual power violently toward Ji Mengying and the dust.


    Jiechen is indifferent from the beginning to the end. He can easily cope with the spiritual power coming towards him. His posture is flexible, and the clouds are like water. I don''t know how amazing it is.


    Ji Mengying, on the other hand, is so angry that she turns green. She dares to give these things to her. She wants them to look good.


    Her arm moved, swung the soft chain in her hand, and began to dissolve the spiritual power that came towards her.


    Fengyu sits in a cave halfway up the mountain. Her eyes look at Ji Mengying, who is being attacked by all the people, and reconciles with the dust. She looks thoughtful.


    A big hand touched her head. Long Zixuan sat on her side, lifted her petite body with both arms, put her on his leg, and put her powerful arm around her soft waist.


    "Oh, uncle, and I''m with brother Yifan. Can you pay a little attention?"


    Dragon dance night to see his action, a stunning face instantly red, almost bleeding in general, she bit her teeth to turn away from the line of sight, ashamed to sit down.


    Uncle is really, a word does not agree with feather elder sister show love dog abuse, have considered her and Yi Fan elder brother these two single dog feeling?


    Well, she listened to sister Yu''s words about xiu''en''ai, dog abuse, single dog and so on. She didn''t know whether they were suitable or not.


    "That''s right," Yun Yifan said angrily, "third brother-in-law, it''s shameful to show love in public. Can you go back to your room and show it?"


    Although he is a single dog, he doesn''t want to eat dog food.


    These days, the third brother-in-law would sprinkle a basin of dog food from time to time. He really wanted to vomit.


    Fengyu was said by them to be embarrassed, but her cold face was still, but she didn''t show anything.


    She stretched out her hand and pushed the Dragon Zixuan. Her voice was indifferent and said, "put me down."


    "No


    Long Zixuan''s low voice was full of hegemony and strength. Holding her arm was a little tighter.


    His eyes lightly swept the Dragon Dance Night and Yun Yifan, then he took back his eyes and ignored them directly, as if they didn''t exist at all."Feather, what are you thinking?"


    His lips were close to her earlobe, and his deep voice slowly flowed into her ears, which was inexpressible.


    Fengyu moved in his arms, and found that the possibility of getting out of his arms was zero, so he gave up.


    She also forced herself to think that the Dragon Dance Night and Yun Yifan did not exist. She reached out and touched her nose and said, "I''m thinking, what''s the relationship between tianwu Xuanzong and shenyuzhen?"


    "Is God the ruler of truth?"


    Dragon Dance Night turns to see to her, the voice is surprised a way, "feather elder sister, do you know God to resist true?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I''ve seen it once, but I don''t know it."


    However, I know the general situation of this man.


    Dragon Dance Night frowned up, also don''t know what to think, way, "so, God Royal really also came to North wasteland?"


    Feng Yu nodded, did not continue to speak, dragon night also seems to be lost in meditation, also did not speak.


    Yun Yifan looks at the Dragon Dance Night and the phoenix feather, but he can''t help muttering in his heart, who is this man? Why did Xiao Wuyi become a little bit Well, it''s weird.


    Long Zixuan side head, looking at the little woman sitting on his legs, low voice dotes on the way, "little feather, that thing is yours, no matter what the relationship between heaven dance Xuanzong and Shenyu really is, can''t change this result."


    Is it true?


    What about the protoss prince?


    As long as he is there, no one can take what little feather wants, no one can.


    Feng Yu felt the back of his hand and looked up at the field. On the ground, he didn''t know how much blood he had dyed or how many corpses he had piled up.


    Jiechen is still intact, but Ji Mengying is not so lucky.

 Chapter 687

    She didn''t know when she was hit and fell in the air. She was half sitting on the ground in a great embarrassment. One arm was penetrated by the spirit, and the blood dyed her pink skirt. Her beautiful face was pale.


    "This woman was hurt. We killed her."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled, as if it resonated in an instant. Suddenly, a large number of friars came out from all directions and bombarded Ji Mengying with their weapons.


    Let her soul can''t help the dangerous pressure of shudder, Ji Mengying bite teeth, wrist move, palm appear a pink flower, that flower exudes a soft and mysterious light, will her head to foot covered up.


    Countless powerful forces come, all of them are blocked out of the light film, and can''t hurt Ji Mengying at all.


    "Uncle, isn''t that the divine plant like a dream flower?"


    In the cave, the eyes of dragon dance night fall on the flowers in Ji Mengying''s hands, and the voice asks dragon Zixuan in surprise.


    Dragon purple Xuan light eh, then silent.


    Dragon Dance Night pour to take a cold breath, can''t believe of say, "that woman is who?"? How could the Buddhistic flower be in her hands? "


    This is the treasure of the Protoss. Is this woman also a Protoss?


    "Fanhua like a dream?" Yun Yifan moved towards the Dragon Dance Night, with a strange voice, "little dance night, what is this?"


    Dragon Dance Night Light looked at cloud Yifan one eye, and looked to dragon Zixuan, way, "I don''t know, let uncle tell you."


    Cloud Yi Fan curled to curl mouth, Mou son sees to long Zixuan, waiting for his answer.


    Even Fengyu couldn''t help being curious.


    This name sounds strange. Is it the flower in Ji Mengying''s hand?


    Her eyes can''t help looking at Ji Mengying again.


    Dragon Zixuan chin on her shoulder, lips close to her earlobe, voice low way, "such as dream Brahma flower, is the most precious of the protoss, has extremely strong power, the most powerful is, it can put people into a nightmare that can never be extricated, is a very terrible plant."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "can''t you get rid of the nightmare forever? Do you mean you can''t wake up? "


    If so? Isn''t Ji Mengying invincible?


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "that''s right. However, all things in the world are mutually reinforcing and restraining. They are not invincible. As long as the friars can keep their heart well, they will not be controlled by mengfanhua."


    The nemesis of Fanhua is a bright heart like a mirror and unswerving will.


    In the world, only the will of friars is truly invincible.


    Feng Yu doesn''t understand.


    Yun Yifan frowned and doubted, "third brother-in-law, I still don''t understand. Just tell me, can those people join hands to kill that woman?"


    Dragon purple Xuan voice light way, "not necessarily."


    Ji Mengying in the hands of that dream like flower, it seems not mature, so the power is still weak, and Ji Mengying, also can not fully play the power of the dream like flower.


    He doesn''t know how much she can play, so he doesn''t know whether those people can kill Ji Mengying.


    Cloud Yi Fan hissed, this is what answer, three elder brother-in-law decisive is perfunctory him.


    On the battlefield, all the people can''t break the protective layer of Ji Mengying''s body. Ji Mengying is relieved. She grabs the hands of Rumeng Fanhua, but she can''t help being tight.


    She raised her head slightly, and then saw the snow-white Jiechen group standing leisurely in the neglected corner not far away. She immediately bit her teeth in chagrin.


    This damned bastard, she was hostile by everyone, looking back at him, but at this moment, she stayed out.


    It seems that he doesn''t take his mother''s words into consideration. When this event is over, she must sue him well in front of his mother.


    "Someone robbed the treasure."


    In the crowd, I don''t know who yelled. Immediately, everyone looked up and saw several figures approaching the emerald green light.


    "Seek death, leave treasure."


    The crowd around Ji Mengying''s bombardment disappears in a flash, and the firepower is transferred instantly. All the people roar towards the figure close to the treasure in mid air.


    A wave of Lingli bombarded out, and there was another piece of corpse on the ground.


    But even so, no one stepped back, and everyone was red eyed.


    "If you look further, the treasure will be robbed. Brother Chongfeng, let''s do it."


    Behind a tall stone, chongyun''s eyes fanatically looked at the emerald green light group in the air, and he didn''t turn back to talk to the man beside him.


    Heavy wind is also excited, blood boiling, he nodded heavily, way, "good."


    As long as they get this thing, they can break through the bottleneck, break through the realm, and touch the edge of the highest holy land. Therefore, they must get it back anyway.


    Two people just ready to start, the arm is suddenly firmly grasped.Aware of the familiar smell around him, Chongfeng and chongyun gnash their teeth, and their faces are not good-looking.


    Two people turn around, sure enough, grasp their arm, it is their two families love to make trouble son of a bitch.


    "Son of a bitch, let me go."


    Chongyun clenched his teeth and slapped him on the head.


    He was so strong that his painful teeth bared. There was no image to speak of.


    Nero snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "old man, I think you are really old and muddleheaded. With your cultivation, you also want to rob the treasure. I think you are old and don''t want to live."


    Chongyun


    He was so angry that his face turned green. He bit his teeth and said, "I''m in my prime. How can I be old?"


    "Since you''re not old, why don''t you want to die?"


    Nero is still in the shape of a humble sneer, but in his heart, he thinks that he is not old even though he is hundreds of years old. How can their teenagers feel embarrassed?


    "Who can''t think of it? Who''s going to die? "


    Chongyun slaps Niro impolitely. This bastard must not be his son. His wife must have picked him up and fooled him.


    How can a son talk to me like this? Who is the son and who is Laozi?


    Seeing the slap again, Nero''s head tilted back and quickly dodged. He narrowed his dark blue eyes and said with disdain, "since you''re not looking for death, what are you going to do?"


    Chongyun


    Of course, I''m going to rob the treasure. Can''t this bastard see it?


    "Wuxiang, let go of me. You and Nero are here to have a good look. Uncle chongyun and I will be back soon."


    Chongfeng sees chongyun and his son''s war situation becoming more and more fierce, so he grabs the part of the play with Wuxiang.

 Chapter 688

    He was also worried. What should he do if the treasure was robbed?


    Wuxiang looked at him coldly and said faintly, "Dad, you are bewitched by the holy land, which leads to your unclear mind."


    Chongfeng almost vomits blood with anger. At this moment, he finally understands chongyun''s inner pain.


    He reached out and rubbed his brows and said, "son of a bitch, how can you talk to me?"


    "Just because you are my Lao Tzu, I talk to you like this."


    Wu Xiang said indifferently, "if you want to treat me as your son, you''d better stay put and watch the play here. That treasure is not something we can touch."


    Being despised by his son, Chongfeng wants to cry in his heart.


    Chongyun was not happy. His chin turned up and he said in a deep voice, "Wu Xiang, do you mean that your father and I don''t have the ability to compete with those people?"


    Those people, too, are just turning the void into the real. They are half saints. How can they only watch the play?


    Wuxiang, the mean of this bastard, is that they are two semi saints, even those who are in the real world can''t match?


    Nero hissed and said, "since ancient times, there have been people and heaven outside the world. Why, don''t you think you are the number one in the world? I don''t know who was beaten by long Zixuan to escape not long ago. "


    Chongyun and Chongfeng''s face became stiff at the same time, and then suddenly turned red.


    Such an embarrassing thing is still mentioned by their sons. They have the impulse to hang themselves.


    Their original intention is to be a tall and invincible father in their son''s heart. Unexpectedly, there is no tall image, but such an incompetent image.


    Two people feel embarrassed for a moment.


    But they have no way to restore their image. Who knows that these two boys happened to be watching a play in Haoyuan college at that time?


    Who knew that the Yellow haired boy of Shengwu could be so powerful?


    If they had known that the boy was so powerful and had a lot to do with Haoyuan college, they would not have insulted themselves.


    The purpose was not achieved. On the contrary, he was beaten and ran away. Indeed, he had no face.


    As if he didn''t see the embarrassment on chongyunjun''s face, Nero continued, "in a word, if you want to go, go, and I won''t stop you, but if you have an accident, I''ll let my mother take me to remarry, and then I''ll call someone else''s father."


    This sentence can be said to hit the nail on the head. Chongyun was so angry that he twisted. He could not help slapping Niro''s head again, bleeding in his heart.


    "If you dare to call someone else''s father, I''ll kill you."


    This boy, even he didn''t call his father, but he wanted to call someone else''s father. It''s really the opposite.


    Niro does not dodge, let him slap on his head, beautiful face, dark blue eyes proud of looking at him.


    "If you dare, I will."


    Looking at their father and son, Chongfeng felt a chill from the bottom of his heart for no reason. He subconsciously turned his head to look at the silent and watery nothingness.


    Wuxiang hooked his lips and said in a faint voice, "Dad, uncle Ning seems to like Niang very much. If you have an accident, he must be very willing to take care of Niang. Well, his son also likes uncle Ning."


    Heavy wind


    He bah a, way, "fart, Lao Tzu just won''t have an accident, your Niang is Lao Tzu''s, Ning Dong Cheng calculate what thing?"


    The matchless chuckled and said, "well, Dad, I have a hunch that this time the treasure is born, I''m afraid it has already attracted people from higher positions, so we''d better protect ourselves. Of course, if you want to see a play, you can."


    Chongfeng and chongyun face inexplicably stiff for a while, Chongfeng eyes fell on Wuxiang body, some can''t believe said, "xianger, you mean, high plane also came?"


    Wu Xiang nodded solemnly and said, "yes, Dad, just look at it. I''m afraid there will be no one left."


    With these words, his eyes moved to the friars fighting in the battlefield.


    I don''t know how many strong people died.


    "Ha ha ha, the treasure is mine, the treasure is mine Ah... "


    A monk of Ning Zhen Jing, through the blockade of countless monks, grasped the emerald green light in his hand, raised his head and laughed madly, as if he was crazy.


    However, before the words were spoken, the body suddenly exploded and the flesh and blood flew in an instant.


    The emerald green light group regained its freedom and flew into the air. In an instant, it attracted countless monks to fight like crazy.


    "Elder martial brother, you stop those people, I''ll go to rob the treasure."


    Ji Mengying, holding rumengfanhua in her hand, appears at Jiechen''s side with a flash, and gives him instructions with a calm and beautiful face.


    Jiechen didn''t speak and didn''t look at her, but her body was already out, just like lightning and wind, shuttling among those friars.


    White clothes are like snow, ink hair is like a waterfall, dancing like a bird, moving like a dragon.Ji Mengying lips Cape disdain of hook up, this man disdain her again how? As long as the mother''s orders, he can only obediently listen to her.


    Watching Jiechen stop those people, Ji Mengying doesn''t waste time. She moves and grabs the light ball in the air.


    Shua


    Before her jade white hand touched the light, an incomparably powerful force came towards her. She quickly raised the rumengfanhua to resist.


    A burst of blood light, a huge blood half moon slowly across, even if there is a dream of Buddhist flower protection, Ji Mengying still feel the whole body meridian was shocked to pain.


    As if Cun Cun had been cut off, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    A black figure flashed by, and with a move of his hand, the emerald green light fell on his palm. He stood in the air, looking at the scuffling crowd below as cold as snow.


    Ji Mengying keeps her figure steady. She grits her teeth to see that the man in the air is as long as jade. He is wearing a black robe. His eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. He is so beautiful that he doesn''t move or speak, but he exudes endless charm.


    It''s like the snow of iceberg. It''s so cold that it makes people sink at a glance.


    Who is this man? Why does she think he looks so familiar?


    Ji Mengying is holding her fist. Has she seen him anywhere? But why can''t she remember at all.


    "He has come to rob the treasure, too."


    In the cave, Fengyu looks at the incomparable man in the air below with indifferent eyebrows and eyes. There is a faint coolness in her cold eyes.


    Long time no see, she almost forgot that there was such a person in the world.


    But he ran out again and wandered in front of her.


    Well, the most precious thing in the world, those who have the ability to get it, naturally he has the right to grab it.

 Chapter 689

    "Feather, what would you do if he wanted the treasure?"


    Long Zixuan''s dark eyes deeply look at Feng Yu in his arms. He pinches his fists nervously. Even if Feng Yu is his man now, he can''t help but be afraid every time he sees beimingchen.


    It can be said that this man is the most frightening person in the world.


    If God knows that he has such a son, I''m afraid he will recognize him at all costs.


    Feng Yu looked up at him and said, "what can I do? Naturally, we all depend on our abilities. "


    His mind, she can guess some, it is precisely because can guess, will feel funny.


    This man, does he think she will give the treasure to beimingchen?


    Beimingchen in her heart, far less important.


    Doesn''t he really know?


    Hearing her words, long Zixuan couldn''t help but feel relieved, as long as she didn''t want to give up the idea to beimingchen.


    He raised the corner of his lip and said, "don''t worry, he can''t get it."


    Feng Yu pursed her lips. It seemed that she had never worried about this problem.


    In a word, she had that kind of confidence in longzixuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Mengying down the eyes of the amazing, slightly cold looking at the way out of the North Ming Chen, voice with a touch of pride.


    Isn''t this man here?


    But the northern wasteland is the territory of their heaven dance Xuanzong. If other high-level people want to come over, they will have to tell them first.


    But why, she didn''t know that there was such a man in the higher plane?


    Beimingchen in the hands of holding the group of green light group, eyes like ice like snow, indifferent without any emotion.


    He stands in the air and looks down at Ji Mengying. His scarlet lips are gently pursed, as if he didn''t hear her words. He doesn''t make any response at all.


    Ji Mengying can''t help feeling annoyed. Is this man deaf? Can''t he hear her?


    Or does he just want to ignore her?


    This recognition made her chest burning with anger.


    "This treasure belongs to our highness. If you don''t want to die, leave it behind. Go away."


    Beimingchen looked away from her indifferently. With a movement of her body, she was ready to leave. Everyone looked at the scene nervously. Could it be that the treasure was going to fall into the hands of this young man?


    Even Yun Yifan and the Dragon Dance Night are a little impatient.


    Cloud Yi Fan excited jumped up from the ground, way, "three younger sister three younger brother-in-law, you don''t move again, that thing really want to fall into Chen King hand."


    "Yes, uncle and sister Yu," said the Dragon Dance Night nervously, "when are you going to wait for it?"


    Feng Yu looked at them and didn''t say anything. Instead, it was long Zixuan. He raised a deep smile on his lips. His voice was mysterious and unpredictable. He said, "what''s the hurry? The play hasn''t come on yet."


    The big show?


    Yun Yifan and Dragon Dance Night look at each other silently, and then look away together. What is the main play?


    The next moment, cloud Yi Fan eyes will stare up, "three younger sister three younger brother-in-law, you see, Chen Wang was stopped."


    Sure enough


    As soon as beimingchen''s steps moved, a light screen blocked his way. In the void, there was a rebellious but introverted voice.


    "People can go, treasures stay."


    Everyone could only hear the sound, but could not see the figure. They all looked up in all directions. Even beimingchen also looked up in the past.


    However, he is different from others, others can not lock the direction, but he can.


    What he was looking at was the sky in front of him.


    "If you want my king to leave a treasure, you can take it yourself."


    His throat rolled for a while, and a clear voice floated out of his lips and scattered in the air.


    The gentle breeze made his long hair move and gently brushed on Ruyu''s cheek, which made his beautiful face more beautiful.


    There were many young friars who were fascinated by him. They were all amazed and obsessed with him.


    "Oh, in that case, the temple offended."


    Before he had finished speaking, a violent shadow of the Milky way appeared out of thin air and swept away towards the North night. The powerful pressure dispersed and the oppressed monks could not help shivering.


    Long Zixuan''s dark eyes narrowed up, looking at the Milky Way virtual shadow, the gorgeous lips, and said, "sure enough, he has broken through to the peak of the holy land."


    It''s like what he imagined.


    Feng Yu turned to look at him and said, "is it true that God is in control?"


    Long Zixuan nodded. Well, his little feather was smart. He knew that she would be able to guess.


    The peak of holy land?It''s so far away.


    If Fengyu thinks about it, he says, "dragon Zixuan, beimingchen and shenyuzhen, their fighting power should be far away."


    Beimingchen in her heart, although almost invincible, but compared with shenyuzhen, an old monster who lived for hundreds of years, there should be no comparison.


    After all, even long Zixuan himself may not be able to beat shenyuzhen.


    In Fengyu''s heart, the fighting power of beimingchen is worse than that of longzixuan.


    Although they didn''t have a formal fight in the past, they often made small fights, but every time, beimingchen couldn''t take advantage of longzixuan.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head and said, "don''t worry, you will know soon."


    Beimingchen? It''s really hard to make a conclusion about this person''s potential.


    Fengyu had to close his mouth, eyes moved to the cave outside, he said good, she will soon know, because, they have been fighting.


    The shadow of the Milky way slowly pressed down, just like the five mountains pressing down the top, which made the northern night unable to breathe.


    He pinched his fists, and his thin red lips were tightly pursed. His eyes looked at the empty shadow of the Milky way in front of him.


    God thought, a magnificent blade of the void, as if tearing the space in general, issued from the boundless abyss of darkness, appeared behind him, and flashed away toward the Milky way.


    Boom


    It seems that the whole world is shaken when the aftereffect of the terrible spiritual power is scattered. Countless monks are shocked by the aftereffect of this spiritual power. They have a pain in the chest, a sweet throat, a black blood spurt out, and their eyes are black. They almost can''t help but want to faint.


    In the cave, long Zixuan took the hand in time to resolve the impact of this residual force, and Yun Yifan and the Dragon Dance Night were not affected.


    "Eh..."


    The peace after the fury


    A slender figure came out slowly from the gray smoke with a strange sound.


    But everyone could hear him very clearly.

 Chapter 690

    Time seemed to be still. Beimingchen stepped back and fell down from the air. The emerald green light in his hand seemed to be suddenly alive. He flew out of his hand and didn''t know which direction to fly.


    He pursed his lips and was ready to chase after him. Then he saw a man in Royal costume standing in the gray smoke. He was holding a green light in his hand. You don''t need to look carefully to know that it was the treasure that had fallen into his hands before.


    The man''s eyes seemed to be like an abyss. He looked at him in darkness. Between his eyebrows and eyes, he was in a trance and seemed to know each other a little.


    Deja vu


    Beimingchen frowned, no, not familiar, but, like him.


    Why does this man look like him?


    "Your Highness."


    After seeing him, Ji Mengying quickly flattered and called.


    However, Shen Yuzhen didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. He looked at beimingchen tightly.


    However, he was only curious, not confused.


    At the first sight of beimingchen, he was very sure that the boy in front of him must be the seed of their God family.


    Moreover, he can be sure that he is definitely one of his brothers, not his junior.


    Because his blood of the great emperor is too pure, and only the first generation of blood relatives of the great emperor can have such pure blood of the great emperor.


    This kind of purity, even the grandchildren, can not have.


    When he thought of his amorous father, Shen Yuzhen didn''t feel surprised. It was just a kind of seed left by the amorous God Emperor in the remote lower plane.


    What he was curious about was that the strength of the boy''s blood was even deeper than that of him. If the father knew that he had such a son, what would he do?


    Shen Yuzhen''s eyes narrowed, and there was a touch of expectation and a touch of evil.


    "Little thing, how old are you?"


    He raised his lips and looked at beimingchen with a smile, but the evil in his eyes was too disobedient.


    Beimingchen ice like snow eyes light away from him, the voice of light no emotion, way, "with you what to do."


    Shen Yuzhen didn''t seem to mind his indifference. He continued with a smile, "have you ever thought that we might be relatives?"


    "So what."


    Beimingchen is unmoved. In his world, the only relatives are beimingxue and beimingyuan. Yuelingyan and night wind can also be counted. But this guy who doesn''t know where to come from is nothing.


    Shen Yuzhen''s cold eyes quickly crossed a sense of erasure, and the smile of his lips was cold for a moment. He held the green light in his hand and looked at beimingchen like a poisonous snake.


    Beimingchen was very uncomfortable with his eyes. He seemed to return to the time when he was in the devil''s land, and was watched by those ogres.


    He always felt that this man seemed to be waiting for an opportunity Eat him.


    He clenched his fist and suddenly waved his arm. The bloody half moon in his palm cut off towards shenyuzhen as quickly as a flash of lightning and wind.


    The God resists really very quick urge spirit power, just like before the general Milky Way empty shadow suddenly appears in front of him, unbreakable defense.


    Clang


    The half moon of blood color collided with the virtual shadow of the Milky way, and it made a clear sound like the intersection of gold and iron. Then it quickly rebounded back, and the virtual shadow of the Milky way just swayed.


    The bloody half moon flies into beimingchen''s eyebrows and disappears. Beimingchen retreats a few steps, and a mouthful of blood spurts out. It''s obvious that he has been badly hurt.


    "Little thing, although your combat effectiveness is very strong, it is still much worse than that of this hall."


    The ear rang out God to resist really seem to sigh general voice, North dark night Chen pursed lips to look at him, can incomparably clearly see the sneer in his dark eyes.


    He''s laughing at him


    He''s looking down on him


    Why is this man?


    Beimingchen closed his eyes, and a dark flower floated out of his eyebrow heart. In a storm, it rose to more than ten meters in a flash.


    The flower rotates slowly, but the spirit power around it disappears very quickly.


    The monk, who was closer to him, was frightened to find that his spiritual power began to run away, and each of them quickly sealed the platform.


    Looking at the flower, Shen Yuzhen''s face was inexplicably ugly. He looked at beimingchen with his eyes closed, and the sneer in his eyes was replaced by Sensen''s killing intention and jealousy.


    "Long Zixuan, what is that? Can you swallow the spirit power


    Fengyu''s perception has always been keen. Naturally, she can feel that the spiritual power lost by those monks is all because of being swallowed by that flower.


    What a strange flower. It''s the first time she saw it.


    Dragon Zixuan voice some coagulate heavy way, "that is the sacred thing of the flower demon clan, swallow the flower of spirit."


    The flower of swallowing spirit, just listen to the name, you can understand, this kind of flower can swallow the spirit power.


    But Feng Yu still doesn''t understand, "since it''s the holy thing of the flower demon family, why is it on beimingchen?"Is there any relationship between beimingchen and the flower demon family?


    "I once told you that the mother of beimingchen is the little master of the flower demon family, and the flower pursues the beauty."


    Dragon Zixuan sighed and said, "the flower of swallowing spirit is a sacred thing inherited by the blood of the young master of the flower family. After the death of Hua Zhuyan, the flower of swallowing spirit has probably been passed on to beimingchen in the way of blood inheritance."


    "I see."


    Phoenix feather clear nod, once, dragon Zixuan really told her the mother of the North Ming Chen, but she did not put in the heart.


    "It''s almost the time," long Zixuan said, nodding his head and kissing Fengyu on the cheek. "You go to the theater with them at dancing night, and I''ll get that thing back."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, you should be more careful."


    Long Zixuan got up from the ground.


    "Uncle, you must be careful."


    Dragon Dance Night eyes Baba of looking at him, don''t trust of account.


    Yun Yifan said with a smile, "little dance night, don''t worry, my third brother-in-law will be OK."


    In his heart, the third brother-in-law is absolutely abnormal. With so many people present, everyone may have something to do, but he will never.


    He can''t tell where his self-confidence comes from.


    The flower of swallowing spirit was aimed at shenyuzhen, and an obscure and powerful power was sent out. Shenyuzhen then noticed the rapid loss of spiritual power in his body. Even if he sealed the platform, he could not stop this trend.


    His face became more and more heavy, and he took out his hand and blasted towards the swallowing flower.


    However, no matter how violent his power is, he will be swallowed by the flower of swallowing spirit.


    He became more and more agitated, and the green light in his hand, also waiting for an opportunity to get out of his control, flew in a direction again.


    Shen Yuzhen raised his empty palm and looked at it, gnashing his teeth for a moment.

 Chapter 691

    At this time, beimingchen opened a pair of eyes, cold to the bone looked at him, then, body movement, toward the half empty green light group to grasp.


    He stepped in the air with his fingers outstretched.


    Seeing that the emerald green was about to fall into his hands, suddenly, a white jade palm burst into the air and took away the light before him.


    Familiar with the smell of head-on, beimingchen eyes narrowed up, slightly looked up, sure enough, they saw a gorgeous evil face, the evil eyes looked at him with a smile.


    His eyes were even colder. His thin red lips opened, and his voice said, "dragon Zixuan, it''s you."


    "It''s my seat. Why are you surprised?"


    Dragon Zixuan hooked his lips, the voice of the devil said a word, then he dropped his head and looked at the things in his hand.


    His big palm with clear bones tightly grasps the emerald green in the palm, and a touch of joy quickly passes through his eyes.


    It''s really There''s no place to look for the iron shoes. It''s easy to get them.


    Although I have a feeling for a long time that this treasure must not be an ordinary one, I don''t think it is The heart of nature is subordinate to the heart of the world.


    Of all the original hearts, the second.


    It can be said that it is the most suitable thing for small feathers. Does god treat them so well?


    "Here you are."


    The cold and indifferent voice of beimingchen rings in his ears. Long Zixuan presses down the excitement in his heart and raises his head. Then he sees beimingchen''s face looking at him sullenly, and the cold emotion appears in his dull eyes.


    He put on a sneer from the corner of his lips, and said, "if you want it, don''t you want it? Beimingchen, the things are in my hands. If you have the ability, you can take them by yourself. "


    Beimingchen pursed his thin red lips, and his fists tightened unconsciously. He slowly turned his head and looked at shenyuzhen whose face was uglier than him.


    With an indifferent look, he quickly looked away. Then, with a movement of his finger, the huge black flower abandoned shenyuzhen and fell towards the Dragon Zixuan.


    Shen Yuzhen was free for a moment, and his pale and heavy face gradually eased down. However, he did not immediately start to participate in the snatch, but stood aside and made a gesture of watching the play.


    If two tigers fight each other, there must be one injury. Just watch the tiger fight across the bank.


    After living for so long, he knows better than anyone the truth that Snipes and clams are at loggerheads to gain profits.


    The sinister and treacherous eyes fall on long Zixuan. This man also has the blood of the great emperor. He just doesn''t know which son of the great emperor is stronger or weaker than their blood of the God Emperor.


    Dragon Zixuan glanced at the dark flower with a warning in his low voice. "Beimingchen, if you don''t want to destroy this flower, you''d better put it away."


    Beimingchen was not moved, his cold face remained unchanged, and his voice said, "if you have this ability, then destroy it."


    The sacred things of the flower demon clan are destroyed.


    Looking at his indifferent face, long Zixuan lowered his head and began to smile. This man probably really thought that the flower of swallowing spirit was invincible.


    It''s a pity that he really has the ability to destroy it, but he has to pay some price.


    Although the current situation does not allow him to pay such a price, but he is not willing to continue to watch this man so confident.


    Long Zixuan raised his head, and his mind moved. A purple black flame flew out of the print on his eyebrows, and quickly burned toward the flower of swallowing spirit.


    See that flame, North dark night Chen facial expression immediately big change.


    It turns out that The fire of extermination.


    He is really ready to call out the fire of extermination. There is a surprise in beimingchen''s eyes, just like looking at the Dragon Zixuan like a madman.


    The fire of extermination can''t be summoned casually. Every time it is summoned, the fire will burn the meridians of the host and make the host suffer more than death.


    Between heaven and earth, almost no body can carry the fire of extermination. Because of this, almost no one can contract the fire of extermination.


    Unexpectedly, long Zixuan summoned the fire of extermination just to make him feel better.


    Not only he, even God Royal real eyes, all across a touch of surprise.


    Although he didn''t recognize it as the fire of extermination, he instinctively sensed the danger that made him tremble from the fire.


    What kind of fire is that?


    It makes him feel dangerous.


    After the flower of swallowing spirit was burned, it gave out a shriek as clear as a woman. Then, with a whoosh, it flew into beimingchen''s eyebrow and disappeared. His breath became weak and his face became pale. The simultaneous interpreting of


    is really fierce, and it is almost as uncommon as rumors.


    The flower of swallowing spirit was only burned for a while, and then it fell three levels. If it was changed into a common treasure, I''m afraid it would be burnt out and there would be no residue left.


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and looked at the Dragon Zixuan with a deep look.


    Dragon zixuanhun did not care about the hook lips, fingers move, the flame will instantly spread, disappear."Beimingchen, victory or defeat has been decided, so I will not accompany you."


    After that, I will leave.


    Although he suffered the pain of burning meridians with fire, the flower of swallowing spirit in beimingchen fell a few levels, so naturally he won.


    That North dark night Chen, naturally was defeated in his hand.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw a girl in a purple dress standing behind him. She was light and beautiful.


    She bit her lips and looked at him pitifully on her beautiful face.


    Longzixuan eyebrows subconsciously frown up, month spirit smoke, unexpectedly is she.


    Seeing this woman, he would subconsciously think of the scene a few months ago when the fragments of the seal of God were removed from the body of the small feather.


    He was sick all of a sudden.


    If he didn''t remember his blood oath, he couldn''t help trying to kill the woman.


    However, since he had made a blood oath, he was too lazy to pay attention to her. It was not worthwhile for this woman to catch up with him.


    How can this woman be buried with him?


    Holding the palm of the heart of nature, long Zixuan goes over the smoke of the moon and leaves without squinting. There is a striking disgust on his gorgeous face.


    "Mr. long, I want what you have in your hand. Please make a condition."


    The cool and beautiful voice rang out slowly, and immediately attracted the eyes of countless monks. Everyone was curious about where this beautiful woman, like a nine immortals, came from.


    Yuelingyan''s eyes fell on the things in longzixuan''s hands, and he didn''t hide the desire in his eyes.


    Her eyes moved to long Zixuan''s slender and jade like back, and her beautiful eyes quickly crossed a dark awn.


    Long Zixuan brow picked to pick, also don''t know to think of what, the footstep suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and looked at the moon spirit smoke with cold eyebrows and disgust.

 Chapter 692

    Seeing that he stopped, the joy in Yueling''s smoke eyes became more intense. He didn''t directly ignore her.


    She thought that he would leave without hesitation. Unexpectedly, he stopped.


    She suppressed her joy and said, "I want what you have."


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou light falls to the heart of nature in the hand, then raises a head, the posture of Bi Li, eyebrow eyes sneer at her, sneer a way, "you calculate what thing?"? Do you want something from this seat? "


    Once again, he saw how shameless this woman was.


    At the beginning, he was asked to make an offer, but now he wants it.


    Want to know where she got the confidence, sure he will give her this face?


    Such rude words made yuelingyan pale for a moment, but she soon calmed down and even raised a smile that was so shallow that she could hardly see it.


    "You stopped to humiliate me."


    Long Zixuan''s dark eyes narrowed and said with a smile, "it''s not to humiliate you. What is this seat for?"


    Yuelingyan


    How can there be such a man in the world? I don''t even have any pity for women. I just want to be humiliated. I admit it so blatantly.


    She bit her lip and said, "I know you don''t like me, but you are the Lord of the holy martial arts department. You don''t have to lower your status to humiliate me."


    Long Zixuan sneered and turned to leave. He didn''t come to chat with this woman.


    Who does she think she is? Where is it worth him wasting a lot of time talking to her.


    Looking at long Zixuan''s back, yuelingyan couldn''t believe it. She bit her teeth and ran after her. She said, "what you have is really important to me. How can you give it to me?"


    Long Zixuan stopped, turned his head and looked at her in disgust. He sneered, "it''s very important to you, and I can''t give you that seat."


    After a pause, his cool voice sneered, "you''re a lost dog. Where do you get the confidence to ask for something from me? I advise you not to be shameful


    A lost dog. He said she was a lost dog.


    If yuelingyan was hit hard, she could no longer bear humiliation. Tears came down. She pursed her lips and wept silently.


    "You hate me, don''t you? I know you hate me... "


    Her choking voice trembled slightly. This sentence was endless, but she could not bear to misunderstand. It floated into the ear of long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan frowned and didn''t pay attention to her.


    And the people around, but one after another strange look at the smoke, and look at the Dragon Zixuan.


    There seems to be a story between these two people.


    They are all people with excellent ear power, and yuelingyan didn''t deliberately hide his words with spiritual power, so everyone heard them clearly.


    Thus, the people present instantly awakened a gossip heart and began to make up a love hate relationship.


    Ji Mengying''s face sank. When she looked at the smoke of the moon spirit, there was a touch of murderous spirit in her eyes. It turned out that this woman had a relationship with the man she had a crush on.


    It''s no wonder that the man she likes is so gorgeous that there are many women.


    However, from now on, it can only be her. All the women who had relations with him will die.


    She silently engraved a mark on the moon spirit smoke in her heart.


    In the cave, after seeing yuelingyan, Yun Yifan couldn''t sit down. He went to Fengyu and sat down. He said anxiously, "third sister, does that woman like third brother-in-law?"


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and didn''t speak. In her cold eyes, she was puzzled.


    Strange, the face of the month spirit smoke is clearly destroyed by her, she matchless affirmation, the scar on her face should never disappear again.


    But why, she''s back?


    Did she eat something as bad as the water of life?


    "Hey, third sister, did you hear me talking to you again?"


    Yun Yifan was so angry that he wanted to get angry and said angrily, "third sister, do you have a sense of crisis? The third brother-in-law is about to be taken away by other women."


    Dragon Dance Night some funny smile, comfort way, "Yifan brother, you can rest assured, uncle will not be other women hook away."


    What''s more, it''s this woman.


    Dragon Dance Night clearly remembers that in Xiaohua street, it was this woman who splashed corpse water on sister Yu. Later, she was locked in the dungeon by her uncle.


    My uncle did not give up on her and her mother.


    Unfortunately, later, their mother and daughter did not know how to escape.


    Yun Yifan turned to look at the Dragon Dance Night and frowned, "how do you know?"


    "I just know," longwuye said, patting her chest. "I promise you, OK? My uncle will never be taken away. "


    Yun Yifan snorts coldly, and does not comment. Her third brother-in-law is Xiao Wuye''s uncle. Of course, she helps her uncle speak.He hates the iron not to become steel of look to Feng Yu, seem to clap her a slap, even own man all don''t know to look at a point, she is not a woman after all.


    Fengyu was full of resentment of his eyes to see really calm, she sighed, helpless way, "she is like dragon Zixuan right, but dragon Zixuan, is not so good hook, you can rest assured."


    It''s not that she is confident that long Zixuan is so determined to her. It''s the appearance and status of long Zixuan. The women who like him don''t know how many dozen. If he will be taken away, it''s useless for her to watch carefully.


    He doesn''t like her any more. When he wants to be with other women, can she force her?


    Yun Yifan continued to hum coldly. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know if he had heard Feng Yu''s words.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the moon spirit smoke crying below. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Sister Yu, my uncle is stopped again."


    Dragon Dance Night sound some annoyance of ring up, Feng feather frown to see past, then see, long Zixuan really was stopped.


    Her eyes narrowed. It seems that it''s not easy to get this treasure.


    Long Zixuan raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of him. There was a chill in his deep eyes.


    "Do you want to challenge me when you stop me?"


    Shen Yu''s eyes were cold and fierce, but his lips were scarlet, which made him feel indescribable.


    "We are sure to get what you have in your hand. If you want to leave, you should leave it behind."


    Dragon purple Xuan hook lips sneer, low voice evil spirit wantonly way, "unfortunately, this thing, this is also potential in must."


    Finish saying words, four eyes are opposite, stir up a piece of electric light spark immediately.


    The God resists true double eyes you Sen way, "I''m afraid, you have no life to want."

 Chapter 693

    With a movement of his hand, a dozen soldiers in armor suddenly appeared behind him.


    Those soldiers, with gold masks on their faces and double horns on their heads, each of them exudes a sense of terror, and all of them dare not act rashly.


    It''s actually a divine General of the Protoss.


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the more than a dozen soldiers wearing armor behind shenyuzhen in the dark. Shenyuzhen even sent out divine soldiers. It seems that he is sure to win the heart of nature.


    Shenyu really looked at longzixuan coldly, but ordered to the soldiers behind him, "do it."


    Since ancient times, against him, there will be no good end.


    Even his brothers are no exception. How can this man be an exception?


    "Yes, your highness."


    The soldiers raised their spears and aimed at the Dragon Zixuan one after another. Without waiting for them to take action, two figures, one red and one white, suddenly jumped down in the air.


    "Who dares to attack our Lord?"


    Ling Bai and Hua stand in front of long Zixuan. In front of outsiders, they shout "Lord.".


    The Dragon purple Xuan light eh, as if have already expected general, way, "come."


    Ling Bai and Hua Luan answered, and then they looked at the soldiers coldly.


    "Eh, it''s brother Ling and sister huaLuan. They''re here, too."


    Dragon Dance Night two eyes light looking at Ling Bai and huaLuan, not conceal the joy in the eyes, she has not seen these two people for a long time.


    At this time see Ling Bai, she can''t help but think of, this person before leaving, pressure her bite her picture.


    Alas, he upset her, but he patted his ass and left. How could there be such a disgusting guy.


    "The beauty in red is so beautiful. Little dance night, do you know her?"


    Yunyifan head close to the Dragon Dance Night, a face squint appearance, almost did not drool.


    The goods are really more and more obscene. Fengyu looks at him in disgust, and quickly looks away at huaLuan.


    Is the legendary number one of zuifeng building?


    This is her second time to see huaLuan, but before meeting, she heard his name countless times.


    This man is really beautiful, but he is tall, slender and strong, so he can clearly recognize that he is a man.


    I really don''t know whether those people who didn''t recognize his gender before, including Yun Yifan, were blind or blinded by beauty.


    I really think of him as a woman.


    Dragon Dance Night looks at Xiang Yun Yifan strangely and says, "brother Yifan, you don''t like sister huaLuan, do you?"


    Well, sister huaLuan is not really a sister.


    Yunyifan stretched out his arm, brother two good embrace Dragon Dance Night shoulder, said with a smile, "can''t it? Little dance night, you see that beauty is so beautiful. Is it a good match for me


    Dragon Dance Night


    Good brother, you will definitely regret that you said it yourself.


    Below, see suddenly appear two people, the soldiers incredibly incomparably tacit understanding of stop action, have asked to see God Yuzhen.


    From these two people, they perceived enough terror to destroy them.


    Shen Yuzhen also looks at Ling Bai and huaLuan, and finally stays on Ling Bai. He is surprised. He opens his lips and says coolly, "are you also the blood of the great emperor?"


    Ling Bai looked at him, looked inexplicable smile, did not speak.


    The blood of the emperor? He almost forgot that he still had such an identity.


    Flower disorderly enchanting of brush a hair, skin smile meat don''t smile a way, "how, afraid of, afraid of quickly roll."


    Ling Bai looks at him speechless. If you let him know that the man in front of him is also the blood of the great emperor, and his cultivation is deeper than him, I don''t know whether the puppet mother will be so arrogant.


    Shen Yu really light glanced to spend disorderly one eye, completely ignore his beauty.


    He snorted coldly and said, "what about the blood of the great emperor? No one can stop this temple. "


    The blood of the God Emperor is the most powerful of all the blood of the great emperor. What''s more, this one is still inferior to others, so it''s not worth treating him differently.


    If he still remembers that there is a great emperor in the world called emperor Jiuyuan, I don''t know if he will have such a wild idea.


    The God resists really tiny side head, extremely displeased to behind of soldier way, "still Leng do what?"? Do it. "


    The soldiers took orders and attacked one after another.


    Ling Bai looks at long Zixuan sympathetically and says, "Xuan, I''ll deal with these small roles with Hua Luan. That prawn, I want you to solve it yourself."


    They''ve been running for him for so many days, and now he''s here, of course they''re going to be lazy.


    Hua Luan deeply agreed with Ling Bai and said, "yes, Xuan, I''m optimistic about you. Come on."


    ZilongxuanHe did not have the good spirit to hum, the way, "I remember you two."


    Ling Bai and Hua Luan burst out laughing and said, "our pleasure."


    With that, his body moved, and he went up to more than a dozen soldiers. In a twinkling of an eye, he was fighting together.


    Long Zixuan took back his sight from them and looked at Shen Yuzhen''s gloomy face.


    Shen Yu really snorted coldly. He turned his head and looked at long Zixuan. Ji Mengying, who was obsessed with him, gritted her teeth and said, "fool, don''t you help me."


    Ji Mengying was awakened by his voice. She pouted and said, "yes, your highness."


    Then he joined the battlefield of lingbai and huaLuan.


    Shenyuzhen then looked at longzixuan with satisfaction. This time, he didn''t talk nonsense. He shot directly. A dazzling golden mang rose from his palm, like the sun, shining all over Kyushu.


    Protoss magic, the light of the sun.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and moved his sleeve. On the ground, there was a raging fire. The fire was not a common fire red, but a black purple.


    The leaping flames surrounded longzixuan and shenyuzhen. People outside could not see them clearly. They seemed to disappear in the sea of fire.


    Beimingchen looks at the sea of fire coldly. In the eyes of ice and snow, he swims across a faint light very quickly.


    Others can''t see the scene clearly, but he can.


    The two men of equal strength are bound to be inseparable when they fight together.


    So, if you want to get rid of long Zixuan, this is definitely the best chance.


    He clenched his fists, suddenly moved, and floated over the sea of fire. In the palm of his hand, there was spiritual power brewing.


    In the cave, Feng Yu''s face on the ground was cold, and he stood up from the ground in an instant, looking at beimingchen with cold eyes.


    Dragon Dance Night extremely keen to find out what''s wrong, she also stood up, went to Fengyu side, said, "sister Yu, what does that man want to do?"

 Chapter 694

    Why, in her heart can rise a strong uneasiness?


    Dragon Dance Night bite lips, a heart fierce Bang jump up.


    Feng Yu bit his teeth and said, "he wants to kill long Zixuan."


    How dare he take advantage of others'' danger


    Beimingchen, when are you so mean?


    "Ah, what shall we do?"


    Hearing that beimingchen wanted to kill the Dragon Zixuan, Yun Yifan was more anxious than the dragon dance night. He jumped up from the ground and said anxiously, "third sister, you should think of a way quickly. Now the third brother-in-law is dueling with others. You can''t be distracted."


    "I''ll stop him."


    Dragon Dance Night bit bit lip, body shape toward the cave, but the arm was quickly caught, she turned her head, then saw Fengyu eyebrows cold grasp her.


    She said anxiously, "sister Yu, let me go."


    If you linger on, it will be too late. The more you think about dragon dance, the more anxious you are.


    Feng feather light says, "you stay, I go."


    "Ah..."


    Some of the dragon dance night can''t react. However, before she can react, her arm has been let go, and the person holding her has already disappeared in the cave.


    "Ah, sister Yu..."


    The Dragon danced in the night, stamping his feet and shouting.


    Yun Yifan breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, turned his head to look at the Dragon Dance Night, and said, "don''t shout, the third sister has gone, OK, with the third sister, the third brother-in-law will be fine, so you don''t have to worry."


    He didn''t know why he had such confidence in his third sister.


    In a word, he felt from the bottom of his heart that as long as the third sister came out, there would be nothing that could not be done.


    Dragon Dance Night pursed lips did not speak, but a heart but how do not put down, know uncle is in danger, how can she put down the heart ah.


    I hope sister Yu can protect my uncle.


    Beimingchen hung his head and looked at the dark purple figures in the sea of fire below. The spiritual power in his palm was more and more violent.


    This man is too rebellious. If he wants to kill him, he must have the same rebellious power. He must run the whole body''s spiritual power.


    In fact, he also knew in his heart that even if he worked with all his strength, he might not be able to kill him.


    But he''s got help, isn''t he?


    The man who looks a little similar to him, since he wants the things in long Zixuan''s hand, and they also tear their skin, then he will not let long Zixuan go.


    All of a sudden, a very familiar breath rushed forward. Beimingchen raised his head and saw a pure white figure standing in front of him.


    The familiar eyebrows and eyes, he did not know how many times in his dream.


    The appearance of Fengyu undoubtedly caused a great disturbance.


    Yuelingyan clenched her fists tightly. In her beautiful eyes, a piece of ferocity and hatred appeared. She will never forget that she has become like this. Who is responsible for it.


    There are thousands of lives in the moon family, because who was slaughtered.


    This disaster, clearly have no heart, how can she still live?


    Why can''t she die?


    Compared with her monstrous hatred, Niro and Wuxiang, hidden behind the stone, and qiuxunfeng in another place, had a touch of joy in her eyes, and she came as expected.


    They didn''t run for nothing this time.


    Chongyun and Chongfeng are obviously aware of the change of their son''s mood, and both of them are surprised.


    Heavy breeze touched to touch nose, way, "phase son, how do you suddenly so happy?"


    When Wu Xiang turned to look at him, the joy in his eyes had been pressed down, "you don''t have to be beaten because of robbing treasures. Shouldn''t I be happy?"


    "That''s right," said Nero with a sneer. "What do you two think when you see the fighting power of others?"


    Why don''t you give chongyun and their elders a good face?


    Well, if I had known that the boy of long Zixuan was sure to win the treasure, then they would not have come to this trip.


    After all, I can still remember the scene of being abused by others in Haoyuan college.


    Even if they had enough to eat, they would not rush in front of him.


    Fortunately, I listened to Wuxiang''s advice, otherwise, I''m afraid that day''s scene will be repeated again.


    "Fengyu, get out of the way."


    After seeing each other for a long time, beimingchen finally opened his lips and said something coldly.


    Fengyu eyebrows light looking at him, not salty way, "impossible, beimingchen, I won''t let you kill longzixuan."


    Since she appears, it''s natural that she wants to stop him. Beimingchen knows this better than anyone else.


    His cold eyes were stained with a touch of blood, and his weak voice said, "if so, I must.""Then you''ll pass me first."


    She answered almost without hesitation.


    Beimingchen feels that his heart is violently painful. In his eyes, he seems to want to get a trace of moisture.


    His cold and indifferent face was hurt, and his voice was sad. "Fengyu, where is he good? It''s worth your doing."


    Feng feather turns the beginning, don''t continue to look at him, the appearance that he shows, let her see of very uncomfortable.


    She pursed lips, voice light way, "in my heart, where he is good."


    "In your heart, he is good everywhere," North dark night Chen suddenly droops a head, murmur general say, "you like him so."


    Feng Yu didn''t speak, and was silent.


    But her silence Originally represented acquiescence.


    Beimingchen closed his eyes, and still asked, "is it because you like him that you think he is better than me?"


    Feng Yu frowned, looked up at him, as if to explore the general eyes, after a long time, just light way, "like or not, has nothing to do with good or bad, I just like him, do not care who he is better than or worse than who."


    Besides, this is good. How can we conclude?


    Is long Zixuan a good man? She didn''t feel it.


    To say that he is not good, the answer is No.


    So, how to care?


    The North Ming Chen pupil fiercely constricts, in the heart seem to be once again inserted a knife general, blood dripping.


    Is she already fond of long Zixuan and desperate?


    He breathed disorderly, inexplicably feeling out of breath.


    "Why do you like him so much? He almost killed you, but you still like him, Yun Fengyu. Can you stop practicing yourself like this?"


    Feng Yu''s heart suddenly rises a fury. She just falls in love. How can she become a practitioner?


    She sneered and said in a displeased voice, "it''s my business. I don''t want you to worry about it."

 Chapter 695

    What if she just likes to practice herself? Who''s in the way?


    I''m really full to meddle in.


    Beimingchen see her oil and salt does not enter the appearance, only feel in the heart rises infinite anger, he is biting a tooth, after all put all anger down.


    His eyebrows and eyes became cold again, as before, indifferent without any emotion.


    "Well, what do you want? It''s your business. I can''t control it, but now, get out of the way."


    Fengyu voice cold way, "I said, impossible, want to move the Dragon Zixuan, first pass me this pass."


    Looking at her thin but firm body, there was a touch of wet in beimingchen''s eyes, and then there was crazy jealousy and envy.


    Why can long Zixuan have such unswerving protection behind her?


    And he can only look at it like this.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and the spiritual power in the palm of his hand dissipated in an instant. His moist eyes were stained with blood to cover up the pain.


    Shua


    It seems that Feng''s voice flashed out of the sky, and something flashed out of the sky.


    She immediately raised her head and saw a green heart beating over her head.


    Her heart suddenly tightened, and her body seemed to have a strange resonance in an instant.


    It''s a heart.


    I thought it was a congenital treasure, but I didn''t expect it was a heart. As expected, was this treasure prepared for her?


    In her trance, there seems to be a black figure in front of her eyes, and then, she will be extremely surprised to see that the green heart fell into the hands of beimingchen.


    Beimingchen holds the heart of nature in his right hand and looks at her with a face of forbearance and pain. There is an indescribable look in his eyes.


    Below the sea of fire rolling, two figures out of the fire.


    Shenyuzhen stood on one side, his handsome face was extremely sinister, his eyes fell on beimingchen''s heart, and his lips were covered with a cold and terrible smile, like a poisonous snake.


    But he did not speak.


    The Dragon Zixuan that came out with him fell on the side of Fengyu''s body. His face was deep and cold. His eyes also looked at beimingchen. He slowly stretched out a palm and said, "take it."


    The two short and powerful words were very low, but they fell on beimingchen''s heart like a heavy hammer, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He slowly raised his hand and looked at the green heart in his hands with his blood colored eyes. His look was like sarcasm, sadness, grief and indifference.


    He opened his lips and said in a cold voice, "long Zixuan, do you think that only you are willing to pay for her? Do you know, I am willing to do the same."


    He suddenly raised his head, eyes deep looking at the Dragon Zixuan, look has been extremely indifferent, all the emotions disappeared in an instant.


    Long Zixuan''s heart suddenly tightened, subconsciously stretched out his hand, tightly grasped Fengyu.


    His gorgeous lips tightly pursed, and his body stretched like a string, as if it would be broken as long as he pulled it.


    Fengyu, who is nearest to him, is very sensitive to the change of his mood. She turns her head and looks at his side face with cold eyes. Her fingers gently rub against the back of his hand, trying to comfort him in this way.


    Aware of her action, long Zixuan''s tight body seemed to gradually relax.


    But his lips are still pursed into a gorgeous red line.


    When beimingchen lowered his head, he saw the palms they held together. The big hand with clear bones wrapped tightly the small hand as beautiful as jade. It looked so beautiful envy.


    He closed his eyes and pressed down the tears.


    He opened it again, raised his head, looked at Fengyu, and stretched out the hand holding the heart of nature to her. His voice was faint and said, "here you are, yunfengyu."


    It was for her.


    Since he learned from Yueling that the treasure of ningzhou was the heart of nature, he thought of her.


    She has no heart, how can he want to see her incomplete?


    He also knew that even if long Zixuan didn''t know what the treasure was, he would rob it for her.


    But he just didn''t want to get it.


    She had already liked longzixuan enough. If longzixuan gave it to her again, she would like longzixuan more.


    He gave a bitter smile in his heart. Although he knew that even if he gave it to her, she would not remember him well, but he I still want to give it to her.


    Feng Yu is stunned to see North dark Chen, eyebrow afterward wrinkly rise, she purses lips, for a long time didn''t speak, also didn''t stretch out a hand to take over.


    If the North dark night Chen doesn''t give, she can still start to rob without pressure.


    But he took the initiative to give it to her. He took the initiative to give it to her, but she couldn''t persuade herself to take it.She can''t afford the favor of beimingchen.


    "Nine elder brother, why do you want to give it to her?"


    Yue Lingyan looked at the scene in dismay, and screamed out with great excitement. Didn''t he come for her? Why give it to this bitch?


    No, she won''t let him give it to that bitch.


    Her blood red eyes move away from the body of North dark night Chen, mercilessly stare to Feng Yu, as if want to swallow her alive.


    However, beimingchen didn''t seem to hear her voice. He didn''t even look at her. He still kept stretching out his hand. A pair of eyes fell on Fengyu.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, there seems to be a touch of praying.


    Fengyu heart is very bad taste, she bit the lip to move the vision, don''t want to see him again.


    "Oh..."


    The month spirit smoke sneers a, the body shape moves, fell in front of the North dark night Chen, she is holding the eyes of tears to look at the North dark night Chen, bite the lip way, "nine elder brother, you are not to give me to rob for me?"


    Beimingchen closed his eyes and looked up at her faintly. His voice was even more indifferent. "Lingyan, when did the King say that it was for you to snatch it?"


    The month spirit smoke instantly stares big eyes, Zheng Zheng of looking at him, he really isn''t personally said, can she put forward to let him help her rob of time, he didn''t also refuse?


    And he came here to rob again, so she subconsciously thought that he was acquiescent.


    Originally, this is her wishful thinking.


    He didn''t acquiesce, didn''t agree, just because he had other plans in mind.


    She raised the corner of her lips and said with a smile, "brother nine, in your heart, have you planned to grab the heart of nature for her?"


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and didn''t speak. In other words, he was silent because he was acquiescent.


    Is it really for her?


    Fengyu suddenly some can''t listen, she looked up to the Dragon purple Xuan, but saw his deep eyes also just looking at her.

 Chapter 696

    There seems to be a touch of worry in the deep of those evil eyes.


    She was suddenly relieved. What does beimingchen want and what does it have to do with her? Instead of thinking about those, she should care more about the man beside her.


    On the other hand, Fengyu can''t help but get closer to him and absorb his warm body temperature, but he tries to give him some self-confidence.


    This man, even now, is particularly insecure.


    I don''t know if I understand the meaning of Fengyu''s obscure transmission. The worry in longzixuan''s eyes gradually disappears completely.


    He chuckled at her, then moved his eyes.


    And Feng Yu, has been looking at his side face, until, ear again sounded that let her disgust, but had to admit that very nice voice, just turned to see in the past.


    "Brother nine, will you give it to me? Only when I break through can I undo the contract. "


    What she said was very obscure. People present could hardly understand what it meant, but beimingchen could understand what she said about the contract and the blood contract between them.


    The blood contract that let them live and die together.


    After he rescued her from Li Xiaoran''s hands, he tried to release the blood contract again, but her strength was too weak to erase the mark left by Yue Zhenyang, so their blood contract still exists.


    She didn''t know where to get the news of the birth of the heart of nature, so she came to him and told him that she wanted the heart of nature.


    At that time, he was full of the idea that Yun Fengyu had no heart, the heart of nature. It was just right for her.


    He didn''t think deeply about the reason why yuelingyan wanted the heart of nature, and he didn''t directly agree with her.


    But don''t want to, actually will be related to the blood contract between them.


    At this moment, beimingchen was shaken.


    He has been bound by the blood contract for a long time, almost disgusted with this damned thing, and every day he dreams of getting rid of this damned thing.


    Now that he has hope, how can he be indifferent?


    But she also needs it.


    He turned his head and looked at Fengyu with a complicated look.


    He suddenly sighed and said, "Lingyan, the contract will be released when there is a chance in the future."


    After a moment''s shaking, he became firm.


    He had never done anything for her. At this moment, he wanted to help her.


    As for helping yuelingyan improve his cultivation, it''s not the heart of nature. There are countless treasures in the world. He can find them again, but the heart of origin is You can''t ask for it.


    The month spirit smoke deeply shocked, can''t believe of looking at him, he so like cloud Feng feather? I like it so much that I don''t care about the blood contract between them.


    No one knows how much he wants to break the blood contract better than her. It''s not too much for him to dream of breaking the blood contract.


    But he would give up this golden opportunity for this woman.


    Yuelingyan wants to be mad with jealousy, but his heart is more firm. In any case, he can''t let Fengyu get the idea of nature''s heart.


    She even considered whether to threaten beimingchen with the blood deed.


    If he does not give her the heart of nature, she will never break the blood contract.


    This idea in the end after a flash, she was deeply pressed down.


    No, she is not such a vicious woman in nine elder brother''s heart, so she can''t do anything to destroy her image.


    "Your complex love and hatred have been staged for a long time. Next, let our hall end all this."


    Shenyu really looked at them with a grim smile, and said in a dark voice, "Ji Mengying, don''t you start yet?"


    "Yes, your highness."


    After receiving the order, Ji Mengying retreats from lingbai''s battlefield with a flash. She floats in the air, her palm moves, and suddenly an emerald green bead appears in her palm.


    Driven by the spirit power, the bead suddenly burst out a thick green light. After the underground plants were illuminated by the light, they suddenly began to grow up crazily.


    An inch of grass is tens of meters high, and the whole space has become a paradise for vegetation.


    Ji Mengying makes a gesture. The plants seem to be crazy and attack the nearby monks. The monks fight back one after another, but the plants can''t be destroyed by fire and the knives are cutting constantly. It''s just as horrible as metamorphosis.


    And the heart of nature in beimingchen''s hand, after being illuminated by the light, seems to be awakened in an instant. He breaks free from his hand and flies to Ji Mengying.


    The North dark night Chen facial expression instant huge change, want also don''t want of chase past.


    It''s Fengyu''s. This group can''t take it.


    "Hum, your opponent is this temple."


    Shenyuzhen a flash, block in front of beimingchen, two people instantly hit together.


    "Wu Xiang, what to do? The thing flew towards the woman."


    Nero dodged and pestered his rattan, while looking at the heart of nature flying away, crying out anxiously.I don''t know if the little woman will cry if I can''t get the treasure.


    If he had known that the grass seemed to be suddenly crazy, he and Wu Xiang would not have sent their old man away. If the two old men were still there, they would have helped.


    Wu Xiang also avoided the grass and rattan, and said in a calm voice, "with the dragon and Zixuan, what are you worried about?"


    He narrowed his eyes and was in a very low mood. Unexpectedly, that little heartless man would be a lover with long Zixuan. He really didn''t have a chance.


    Hearing the name of dragon Zixuan, Nero was also angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "that little heartless one cheated us that she didn''t have a man, so when did she hook up with dragon Zixuan?"


    Seeing the hand that she held together with long Zixuan before, Niro had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Thought that this little heartless even if not his woman, will eventually with no phase, who knows, she was so cheap to others.


    At the thought of her taking advantage of other men, Nero was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    "Long Zixuan, let me go quickly."


    After seeing the heart of nature fly away, Fengyu does not hesitate to grab it back. She will never let the heart of nature fall into Ji Mengying''s hands.


    However, before she could move, her arm was tightly grasped.


    She had to turn her head and look at long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan waved out the rattan rolling towards them and said in a low voice, "little feather, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Ah..."


    Feng feather picked to pick eyebrow, a face of don''t understand.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou light toward Ling Bai looked in the past, way, "Ling Bai, sacrifice heaven and earth Xuan book."


    "Good."


    Ling Bai dodges the rattan, and after hearing the words of long Zixuan, he lazily waves his sleeve. Then, a scroll of xuanhuang flies out of his hand and slowly floats in the air.


    The dark yellow scroll, waving the ancient dim light, instantly covered up the emerald green light.

 Chapter 697

    Feng Yu looked at the xuanhuang ancient book in surprise, and then looked at the man beside him. He saw that long Zixuan bit his finger, flicked a little, and a drop of blood flew to the sky and earth xuanshu.


    After absorbing his blood, all the power of the mysterious book of heaven and earth seemed to be instantly stimulated, and the dim light seemed to block out the sky.


    Whoosh


    The heart of nature, which originally flew towards Ji Mengying, immediately changed its direction and flew towards the mysterious book of heaven and earth in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the mysterious book of heaven and earth disappeared.


    With a smile on his gorgeous face and a move of his hand, the mysterious book of heaven and earth standing in the sky flew towards him like a swallow in the forest, and disappeared into his sleeve.


    All of a sudden, let everyone look silly.


    Ji Mengying holds the tears of the God of nature in her hand. She is so stunned that she doesn''t know how to react.


    The heart of nature is about to fall into her hands. Why did it suddenly fly away?


    Without her urging, the light of natural God''s tears suddenly faded, and the vegetation on the ground instantly returned to its original appearance.


    All the friars were relieved.


    If they continue to be attacked by those crazy rattan, they will be exhausted even if they are not killed.


    Yuelingyan bites his lips hard and looks at longzixuan reluctantly. That thing is still in the hands of yunfengyu.


    Although she was taken away by longzixuan, she knew that longzixuan would give it to that woman in the end.


    How long Zixuan dotes on that woman is clear in her heart.


    "Sure enough, I don''t have to worry about Zilong."


    Niro sighed, and his voice began to ring.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I still have to admit that long Zixuan is a little bit more powerful than him.


    Wu Xiang laughed and said, "well, you don''t have to be unconvinced. Since that little man has no conscience to choose long Zixuan, we''d better give up as soon as possible, otherwise, we won''t even have to be friends in the end."


    After seeing Fengyu and longzixuan together, he didn''t seem to be sad or unwilling.


    On the contrary, it is more gratifying.


    Yes, to see a very powerful, but willing to spoil her man, his heart was actually gratified.


    For this, he himself was extremely surprised.


    Is it possible that he wanted to play that role because he felt subconsciously that there was no man to protect her?


    Nero nodded and leaned on a huge stone in vain. His eyes closed and his voice murmured, "don''t worry, I know."


    If you can''t be a lover, it''s good to be a friend.


    He didn''t want to turn against her or form a grudge against her.


    On the other hand, after seeing that the heart of nature has been taken away, there is a terrible anger in Shen Yu Zhen''s evil eyes. He forces beimingchen back with one palm and appears in front of Ji Mengying.


    "Waste, if you can''t do this well, what''s the use of leaving you here?"


    After the sound of gnashing teeth rings out, he suddenly kicks his foot and kicks Ji Mengying in front of her chest. Ji Mengying, who hasn''t recovered, is kicked to the ground and spits out blood.


    Her face turned pale for a moment, and her internal organs seemed to have moved. The pain made her almost want to faint.


    But she was not so happy, because she was so healthy that it was almost extravagant to want to faint.


    With her left hand over her chest, she knelt down on one knee and said with fear and respect, "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    Shen Yuzhen''s chest heaved violently, his fists were clenched tightly, and his whole body was furious. The nearby monks did not dare to continue to watch the play any more, so they ran away one after another.


    The treasure has already fallen into other people''s hands. It has no chance with them. If they continue to watch the play here, they may die here.


    After all, they couldn''t stir up any of the people present.


    No one cares about these people''s escape, and naturally no one intercepts them. All the rest of them focus on Shen Yuzhen and Ji Mengying.


    Feel God Royal really that crazy murderous, Ji Mengying heart a cold, a dense fear can''t help breeding out.


    "Your Highness, younger martial sister Ji is the only daughter of our headmaster. If you kill her, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to us."


    The slender man slowly came out and stood on Ji Mengying''s side. He raised his head slightly and looked at Shen Yuzhen without fear.


    The man''s white clothes are like snow, his voice is like wind, his brows are like painting, and he is beautiful.


    Just like the relegated immortals in the legend, they are noble and can''t be profaned.


    Ji Mengying''s despairing heart instantly raised infinite hope. She nodded repeatedly and said in a trembling voice, "yes, your highness, if you kill me, my mother will surely ask for justice for me, because I, let you fall out with my mother, it''s not worth it."With these words, Ji Mengying has no bottom in her heart.


    Shenyuzhen is arrogant and rebellious. Who knows if he will pay attention to his mother, but at this time, this is obviously her only chance.


    She can only make a bet.


    I hope Shenyu can be a little afraid of his mother.


    Shen Yuzhen is really scared. The murderous spirit of his whole body soon disappears. He looks at Ji Mengying coldly like a beast. Then he flashes and disappears.


    After he left, the dozen Protoss soldiers naturally left at the same time.


    Ji Mengying closed her eyes, instantly raised a sense of survival, she was heavily relieved, tight body instantly relaxed, the whole body in a weak state.


    Suddenly thought of what in general, she fiercely opened her eyes, looked up at the side of the solution to the dust, ferocious said, "don''t think you saved me, I will appreciate you."


    Jiechen glanced at her faintly, but he didn''t answer at all. He quickly looked away and looked at a certain direction in the distance.


    That direction is the direction that she and his man, as well as several others, leave quietly.


    I''m afraid she has never seen him before.


    Like him, there was beimingchen, who squeezed his fist tightly, pursed the thin lip, and sent out a cold breath all over his body.


    She left, but she didn''t even talk to him.


    Does she know that he didn''t leave, just waiting for her, waiting for her Talk to him.


    Beimingchen grins bitterly and raises his leg to catch up.


    The arm is caught suddenly by the person, he turns head, then see month spirit smoke facial expression sad of looking at him, "nine elder brother, don''t chase her good?"


    Beimingchen looks at her and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 698

    Yue Lingyan bit her lips and said in a sad voice, "brother nine, why are you suffering? She doesn''t like you at all. There is only dragon Zixuan in her heart. Why do you have to make yourself so miserable? Why do you have to be so stubborn? "


    Beimingchen frowned, and finally opened his mouth, and said, "Lingyan, don''t you ever like longzixuan so much? In that case, how can you not understand why I am stubborn?"


    Even if it''s hard, he admits it.


    Even if she doesn''t want him to respond in silence, who still doesn''t want him to?


    In his world, it seems that there is only one left to follow her.


    Yue Lingyan shook his head and said with tears, "no, brother Jiu, it''s very painful to be unable to get a response. Because of this, I don''t like dragon Zixuan any more."


    She sighed and said helplessly, "since you have witnessed my pain, why do you have to repeat it?"


    Beimingchen looks deep, as if recalling a long time ago, after a long time, he said faintly, "Lingyan, I didn''t understand your persistence, but now I understand, but I''m different from you, so I won''t give up."


    *


    when others don''t pay attention, Fengyu, longzixuan, lingbai and huaLuan go straight to ningzhou city.


    As for Yun Yifan and the Dragon Dance Night in the cave, long Zixuan got the heart of nature, so they received a hint and went back to the Phoenix Restaurant to order food and wine.


    Of course, they should be rewarded for their great success, especially Ling Bai and Hua Luan, who came back for a long time and worked hard for long Zixuan.


    The four who left first, no one noticed that after they left, there were still several tails quietly following them.


    Push open the door, the first thing you see is the Dragon Dance Night and Yun Yifan. Looking at the pink, Ling Bai''s lazy eyes come down inexplicably, and the corners of his lips hook up.


    I didn''t expect to see this little girl so soon.


    After seeing her, Ling Bai''s tiredness seems to disappear in an instant.


    But at the bottom of his heart, he complained about long Zixuan. He knew what he thought about Dragon Dance Night, but all the way, he didn''t tell him that dance night was also in ningzhou.


    This asshole, he remembers him.


    It seems to notice that someone is looking at her, and the Dragon Dance Night also turns to look in the past. Then, she looks into the deep but spoiled eyes, and she can''t move her eyes any more.


    Her eyes looked at her as if she was absent-minded. She wanted to look away, but it seemed to be stuck, so she couldn''t move it.


    Dragon Dance Night is about to cry in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    This kind of atmosphere between them, naturally did not escape the eyes of Feng Yu, her cold eyes light looked at Ling Bai, and looked at the Dragon Dance Night, a thoughtful look.


    Dragon Zixuan eyes sharp sweep to Ling Bai body, the voice is gloomy almost can drip water general, "small white, silly stand to do what?"


    This voice is too intimidating, Ling Bai immediately a spirit, back to God, he turned to look at the Dragon Zixuan, discontented hum a.


    Asshole, he hasn''t settled with him yet. He''s destroying his deep eye contact with xiaowuye. It''s just It''s unforgivable.


    "This girl, I don''t know if you are married?"


    Abrupt voice rang up, phoenix feather Mou son a turn, then see handsome as jade of cloud Yi Fan eyebrows smile, think very handsome stand in front of flower chaos.


    It''s just the expression. How can it make people feel a little Well, what about obscenity?


    Feng Yu reaches out to help the forehead, whose sex wolf is this? Take it back quickly.


    Flower disorderly pace disorderly, he raises a head, this just notice this kid, charming Phoenix Mou Mi gets up, the Mou passes a dark awn.


    Sharp chin slightly raised, charming face incomparable intoxication, cloud Yifan instant feel heartbeat more confused.


    Ling Bai touches his nose and looks at Xiang Yun Yifan sympathetically. Even this fake girl dares to provoke him. Can he say he''s so big?


    Even he can''t avoid this fake mother. I have to say, this boy is so brave.


    He hooked up the corner of his lips evil, and looked like a good play.


    Hua Luan steps closer to Yun Yifan, and his face is so beautiful that he can see each other''s pores.


    Well, both of them have very good skin. There are no pores at all.


    "No marriage, brother, why do you ask?"


    Oh


    Ling Bai felt that he was disgusted again, and he really wanted to spit out the meal every other night.


    Long Zixuan, with a familiar look on his face, opened a chair and sat down, looking at them with interesting eyes.


    And phoenix feather and dragon dance night, then a face is scared of expression, two people can''t help but mouth straight smoke, this flower chaos, and want to make things ah.


    Dragon Dance Night also sympathizes with Xiang yunyifan. It''s always huaLuan''s elder sister who takes the initiative to seduce men. It''s rare that Yifan''s elder brother takes the initiative to send him to the door. HuaLuan''s elder sister can''t stop playing.If he really destroyed Yifan brother, what should he do.


    Yun Yifan doesn''t know what other people think. He has long been fascinated by huaLuan''s eyes. His heart is about to jump out of his body.


    Even the white face, also dyed a trace of Fei color, originally handsome young, at this time more beautiful.


    Flower chaos deep in the eyes of a stroke of satisfaction, although he does not like to take the initiative to send the door, but the boy''s beauty is good, can enter his eyes.


    It''s good to play with him for a few days.


    "I''m not married either. How about I marry you?"


    Yun Yifan swallowed his saliva, opened his mouth, and said a word without going through his brain.


    Fengyu almost spat out blood. It''s terrible for my brother. This is the first time I''ve met him. I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. I''m going to marry him.


    Are people in this world so open?


    Even the night of dragon dance is a face of hell, isn''t it? Brother Yifan wants to marry sister huaLuan. How can this work?


    Although Hua Luan likes to tease men, she doesn''t really like men.


    What''s more, brother Yifan is the second son of the general''s mansion. How can his family allow him to marry a man?


    Ah bah, these are not the key points. The key point is that brother Yifan doesn''t know that sister huaLuan is a man.


    No, she wants to tell Yifan the truth.


    "Yi..."


    Dragon dance night just began to say a word, was already aware of Ling Bai quickly put out his hand to cover her mouth, her throat to all the words are blocked back.


    Joke, he has not seen the play, how can let this little girl to destroy.

 Chapter 699

    However, the soft lip in the palm of his hand made him lose heart. Ling Bai couldn''t help thinking of the scene of kissing her when he left.


    Well, it''s not a forced kiss. After all, she didn''t resist and didn''t want to, did she?


    "I hate it. People don''t know your name. Are you in a hurry?"


    Hua Luan bit her lips, half drooping her eyebrows and eyes, making a coquettish appearance.


    No matter what expression people make, they are beautiful.


    This coquettish appearance makes Yun Yifan''s heart itch. He thinks that he has never seen such a natural beauty. It''s just It''s just to his taste.


    Just because of this moment''s lust, it directly led to the end of eternal hatred.


    When he found that his beautiful girl was a man on the wedding night, he had the heart to commit suicide. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Therefore, he can only pay for his lust and be oppressed by real men every night. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    His eyes were infatuated with the flame mole, and his voice was gentle. "My name is Yun Yifan, the second son of the general''s house."


    After thinking about it, he added, "that''s my third sister and third brother-in-law."


    Hua Luan''s red lips are hooked, and Feng''s eyes are narrowed thoughtfully. It turns out that this silly boy is Yun Fengyu''s second brother.


    Well, it''s also Xuan''s second brother-in-law.


    Poof Cloud family, how can there be such a silly boy? He seems to like it.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the deep and introverted dragon Zixuan like an emperor. There was a stroke of calculation in Feng''s eyes.


    "It''s Mr. Yun er. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    He looked at Yun Yifan with a smile, a light compliment.


    Yun Yifan''s eyes crossed with a touch of joy. He said with great joy, "have you ever heard of me?"


    It seems that only the second uncle and the eldest brother are famous. Of course, the third sister is also famous, but it has nothing to do with him. How could this beauty have heard of him?


    Hua Luan covered her lips with a smile and said, "of course, the second son of cloud is as famous as thunder. Hua Luan naturally heard of it."


    Although the name of huaLuan, the number one of zuifeng building, is very loud, Yun Yifan has been guarding the border with Yun Zhanfeng. After he came back, he lived in seclusion, so he has never heard of this figure.


    At this time, I heard huaLuan''s words, even if I felt something wrong in my heart, I subconsciously thought that he also loved him, so I would compliment him and please him.


    Whether he has any reputation or not, I still know it clearly. It''s like thunder in my ears. It''s totally different from him.


    Even if he was confused by the beauty of flowers, he could not distinguish the East, the west, the north and the south, but his self-knowledge was still there.


    He didn''t expose huaLuan. He said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t you marry me?"


    Yun Yifan really thinks that he has met true love, and he has never met anyone who wants to spend disorderly like this. Just a glance, he is very fascinated.


    He is not a sex wolf, but he can''t resist the beauty of flowers. He always feels that he attracts him from head to toe.


    He doesn''t even care. He is as tall as he is, and he doesn''t care at all. She has a little peace on her chest and may feel bad.


    In a word, he just wants to marry him back regardless of everything.


    In fact, there are also some ingredients, because every day he ate dog food scattered by his third brother-in-law, which made him sick. He also vowed to find someone he liked and return all the dog food he ate.


    Flower disordered charming lifted a long hair, opened the chair, the amorous feelings of thousands of sat down, one hand holding cheek, a pair of Phoenix eyes wave light Yingying looking at cloud Yifan.


    "After all, it''s a matter of life. Let me think about it."


    Yun Yifan sat down beside him, looked at him affectionately and said, "OK, think about it and tell me."


    Feng Yu


    Is she behind the times?


    Or is marriage affairs so hasty now? Don''t need matchmaker''s words, don''t even need parents'' life?


    Fengyu suddenly thought, if a certain month, let Su Rushan know, she is proud of the baby son, want to marry a man to go back, don''t know will be angry to cry two make three hanged.


    She shook her head and sighed again.


    It''s just that her brother has his own fortune. She''d better take care of herself.


    Ling Bai looks at Yun Yifan and Hua Luan. Suddenly he is envious. He takes back his eyes and looks at the little woman beside him. He clearly has a lot of words to say to her.


    However, with so many people, he could not say anything.


    Well, this feeling of holding is terrible.


    He picked up the chopsticks, glum to the Dragon Dance Night clip some dishes, voice low way, "eat."


    "Oh," said the little voice of the Dragon Dance Night, "thank you, brother Ling."Hearing the last three words, Ling Bai was in a good mood again. His red lips started to smile.


    After dinner.


    Yun Yifan is naturally cluttered with flowers. They don''t know where they have gone. But at Dragon Dance Night, they don''t want to be light bulbs for Dragon Zixuan and Fengyu. These days, she has enough dog food.


    So, he flashed very fast. As for Ling Bai, after making fun of long Zixuan and Fengyu, he caught up with him very quickly.


    All, then left Feng Yu and long Zixuan two people again.


    Sitting in the Pavilion by the lake blowing, Feng Yu''s arm is across the railing of the pavilion, her chin is gently on her arm, and her hair is gently brushing on her cheek.


    "Long Zixuan, the bead in Ji Mengying''s hand before, is what thing, how so fierce."


    She thought of it now, and felt shocked, that is, she used the light of the bead to shine on it, and then all the plants grew like hormones.


    In an instant, it became a sharp weapon to kill people. The fire could not be extinguished, and the knife could not be destroyed. At that moment, the growing grass and rattan did not know how many monks on Huaxu were killed.


    Long Zixuan reached out and rubbed her hair in a low judo voice. "It''s the tears of nature."


    Only the tears of the God of nature can awaken the heart of nature.


    Talent, like the heart of nature, grows plants and flowers.


    "Tears of nature..."


    Feng Yu''s voice repeated in a low voice. Her eyes narrowed thoughtfully. Listening to the name, it seems that it is related to nature. No wonder it can stimulate plants.


    I just don''t know if it has anything to do with today''s heart. She doesn''t know what it is?


    Just feel, should also not be simple.


    "Well, it''s the tears of the God of nature," said long Zixuan in a low voice. "Today''s born treasure is the heart of nature, next only to the heart of the world. It''s absolutely a rare treasure that can''t be found. Feather, relax your body, and I''ll put the heart of nature into your body."


    He simply introduced the heart of nature to her. Fengyu was shocked. This thing was born for her.


    Is there anything more suitable for her?


    With it, she doesn''t have to go out of her way to find materials to refine the mind, so she can do other things.

 Chapter 700

    She still has a lot of things to do, resurrect Li Huang, collect the fragments of jiutianzhu evil blade, and look for the fragments of Xiaoyao Xinjing.


    The most important thing is to find a way to save Ah Ming.


    In any case, she will never let Ah Ming have something to do.


    Her child, always with her.


    Looking at the man beside her, she suddenly has an impulse to tell him about Ah Ming regardless of everything.


    Although he never said it, as if Ah Ming had never existed, in fact, it was a pain in his heart that could never be erased.


    But thinking of Ah Ming''s words, she put up with it again.


    Even Ah Ming knows how to love him. Why can''t she love him?


    As long as Ah Ming''s condition is completely stabilized, she will tell him immediately.


    Fengyu decided that after he fell asleep at night, she went into a space to see ah Ming.


    "Good."


    She returned to the spirit, nodded, pale pink lips gently spit out a word.


    Dragon Zixuan reached out and grasped her soft hand. Tiandi xuanshu flew out of his sleeve and rolled towards Fengyu. A little green quickly flew into Fengyu and disappeared.


    Then, Fengyu realized that a very soft, but terrible force shocked her soul, flowing slowly from her heart along the meridians of her whole body.


    "Feather, you''re going to break through."


    In my ear, the gentle voice of long Zixuan sounded low, as if whispering.


    But Fengyu, has been completely ignored, she felt that a powerful force is about to support her Lingtai explosion, she closed her eyes, efforts to attract those forces.


    When long Zixuan looked up, he saw the clouds brewing in the sky.


    He frowned tightly. There was a touch of worry in his eyes. It seems that the cloud is too terrible. Is it true that Xiaoyu is the legendary body of Jiuyou magic Phoenix?


    It suddenly occurred to him that in the river at the bottom of Luoyan mountain that day, when he occupied her, the mysterious and beautiful black wings seemed to stretch out before his eyes.


    At that time, he did not think too much. When he thought about it, he could not help worrying.


    If Xiaoyu is really the body of Jiuyou magic Phoenix, can he protect her now?


    He shook his head, the worry in his eyes retreated and became very firm. No matter what, as long as he was there, he would never let anyone hurt her.


    It seems that he will be diligent in cultivation in the future. Only with invincible power can he protect her.


    Robbing thunder is brewing more and more furiously, with a power of destroying the world. If it is cut down, Fengyu will definitely split up immediately.


    Dragon Zixuan opened his red lips, bit his fingers, squeezed out a few drops of blood in her eyebrows, trying to cover her breath.


    The blood flashed into her eyebrows and disappeared.


    The emperor dragon clan can be said to be God''s favorite. So far, he has never encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation, and there will never be any doom when he breaks through.


    But if Fengyu is really the body of Jiuyou magic Phoenix, then the thunder robbery at the time of breakthrough will definitely make her suffer even if it can''t kill her.


    So, by doing so, he hopes to help her relieve some of her pain.


    Sure enough, when his blood melted into Feng Yu''s eyebrows, the fierce thunder and lightning in the sky suddenly became weaker, and there were only one or two left. In the end, all of them disappeared and became calm.


    Long Zixuan was relieved, and his eyes looked tenderly at Fengyu, who was sitting with her eyes closed. He could see clearly that her breath was climbing.


    After a while, her Kung Fu has reached its peak.


    There was a touch of comfort in long Zixuan''s eyes. It seems that her breakthrough to the real situation today is not a problem at all.


    Sure enough, Fengyu soon broke through to Ningzhen, but after this breakthrough, her breath calmed down, and soon became stable without any fluctuation.


    Is it the first stage of Ningzhen?


    Long Zixuan chuckles, which is not bad. She has been practising for less than a year and a half, and has already broken through to the realm of truth.


    If this kind of speed is spread out, I don''t know how many monks will be jealous and crazy.


    Of course, there may also be some people who claim to be gifted, ashamed to commit suicide.


    Feng Yu opened his eyes, turned to see the Dragon Zixuan, eyes emerged with a touch of joy, "dragon Zixuan, I broke through."


    She didn''t expect that this meeting will directly cross six stages.


    Every stage of cultivation is extremely difficult. A large number of people may not even be able to break through one stage in their poor life, but she broke through six stages at one stroke.


    I can imagine how powerful the heart of nature is.


    Dragon purple Xuan is hooking thin red lip, voice gentle way, "well, small feather is really fierce."


    Feng Yu


    She was a little embarrassed and lowered her head. Although she had accumulated a long time for this breakthrough, the most important thing was that she integrated the heart of nature.So, being praised so frankly, she really felt guilty.


    Cough a, Feng feather way, "dragon purple Xuan, the hour is not early, we go back."


    Long Zixuan nodded and said a good word softly.


    I''ve been in ningzhou for a long time. It''s time for them to go back. He decided to close the door immediately after going back to the next level.


    As soon as they were ready to get up, they saw three slender figures walking towards them side by side, and then walked into the pavilion one after another.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a light, light looking at Wuxiang, Niro and qiuxunfeng three people.


    Seeing them at this time, she absolutely didn''t believe in any chance encounter.


    So, they followed her long ago?


    Long Zixuan also squinted at the three people in front of him. Of course, he knew them, and even knew that they had something to do with Xiaoyu.


    It is because of this that he feels extremely depressed.


    "Yun Fengyu, would it be too unkind for you to dump us without saying a word?"


    Niro didn''t seem to see the dragon''s black face. He went to the bench opposite Fengyu and sat down with his long legs bent.


    He wanted to drag Fengyu directly. Anyway, when she was at Haoyuan college, she was not afraid of the world''s power.


    But considering that his wrist might have been cut off by long Zixuan, he just managed to extinguish the idea.


    The man was just as angry as he was. He was wronged to pay for it.


    Niro never admitted that after seeing the fighting power of dragon Zixuan from terror to metamorphosis several times, even he, who is also called metamorphosis, had some recognition in his heart.


    Once he never knew how to write counsels.


    But now, he really knows.

 Chapter 701

    Among the younger generation, he may be called a genius, but the premise is not to compare him with long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan sneered, and his voice was so heavy that he could drip water, "how can I get rid of you? Don''t you have anything to do? To be with a woman. "


    As long as he thought of the three boys following Fengyu, long Zixuan felt very uncomfortable.


    I can''t help but want to kill them.


    Little feather is his woman. What''s the matter with these three boys following her?


    In particular, the three boys had a bad heart for her.


    Although he was a little afraid of him, his words obviously upset Nero. Nero looked at him askance and said, "what if there is something to do? How can you compare with following Fengyu? "


    Nero admitted that he was deliberately stimulating the Dragon Zixuan.


    This man robbed Feng Yu, which made him very upset, but he even gave them his face, which made him even more upset.


    Of course, I won''t say anything nice.


    "You want to die."


    Hearing the name of Niro calling Fengyu, the vinegar jar in longzixuan''s heart was instantly knocked over.


    Their relationship is so good that they call them by their first names.


    His eyes narrowed, and his whole body instantly sent out a cold killing intention. This damned boy, do you really think he dare not kill him.


    Locked by his murderous spirit, Niro''s whole body is inexplicably tight, but he doesn''t have much fear in his heart. He doesn''t believe that Fengyu will let him kill him.


    What''s more, although he can''t beat him, he can still run for his life.


    So why should he be afraid?


    Fengyu helplessly reaches out his hand and grabs his palm. In his ear, he says in a low voice, "longzixuan, they are all my friends. Niro didn''t mean to provoke you. Don''t be angry with him, OK?"


    Her little hands are so warm and her voice is so soft. How can he resist her request?


    He took a cold look at Niro and snorted. Then he took back his sight faintly, and his murderous spirit disappeared instantly.


    Phoenix feather lips hook up, Niro and wuxiangqiuxunfeng three people, slightly surprised, completely did not expect, phoenix feather words to dragon Zixuan incredibly so effective.


    It seems that this man really likes Fengyu.


    The last worry in Wu Xiang''s heart is all gone at this time. As long as he likes her enough, he can rest assured.


    Qiu Xunfeng has a bad feeling in his heart. He still thinks about how to pursue Fengyu and let her promise to be his woman.


    But did not expect, she unexpectedly in he does not know time, has become other people''s woman.


    It was a terrible feeling to be robbed, but he couldn''t help it.


    Not to mention that Fengyu doesn''t like him, even if he wants to compete with longzixuan, he doesn''t have this confidence.


    Long Zixuan is superior to him in both appearance and cultivation. I''m afraid any woman, between them, will choose long Zixuan.


    Apart from these two points, long Zixuan''s feelings for Fengyu are obviously deeper than his.


    For example, if she was with him, he would be willing to fight for her. But if he was against shenyuzhen, he would not insist.


    But no matter who the opponent is, regardless of the consequences, he finally snatched back for her.


    It seems that he really has no hope at all.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Xunfeng can''t help but feel lost.


    Pacify good dragon purple Xuan, phoenix feather raised head light glanced at Niro one eye, said, "I have something to do, difficult or not, but also with you."


    Nero snorted and murmured, "what if you take us? Why not? "


    Even if they can''t help her, they won''t hold her back. Why doesn''t she like to see them?


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "many people, big goal, easy to expose with you."


    Nero


    Well, how can he refute this excuse?


    He can say he''s invisible, so don''t worry?


    But the premise is, he won''t be invisible.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he heard Feng Yu continue, "did you go to the bottom of Luoyan mountain, too?"


    Isn''t the bottom of Luoyan mountain a battlefield for grabbing treasures not long ago?


    Of course they did.


    Nero touched his nose, considering whether he should hide something or be outspoken.


    But before he thought about it, he had lost the chance to answer.


    Wuxiang looked at Fengyu with a smile and said in a gentle voice, "it''s good, so I just saw the dragon fight."


    It''s quite appropriate to fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and said, "it seems that you are quite clever. You didn''t go to rob the treasure."


    If they do show up to rob it, there may be some trouble.Wu Xiang said with a smile, "we don''t think we''re so overconfident."


    Although the cultivation is not enough, there is still self-knowledge. No matter longzixuan, beimingchen, shenyuzhen, or some other people, they can''t stir up trouble.


    Even if you get the treasure, you may not be able to protect it.


    Maybe it will bring disaster to their clan.


    Is it not clear that everyone is innocent and guilty?


    Therefore, they will never covet things that do not belong to them or cannot be guarded.


    Fengyu nodded, then thought of what general, way, "ningzhou next period of time, I''m afraid it will not be peaceful, we plan to leave tomorrow, you also go back as soon as possible."


    She didn''t believe that Shenyu would give up after he had lost the heart of nature.


    However, if he finds out the identity of her and long Zixuan, will he deal with the cloud family?


    Feng Yu''s eyes were cold. If he didn''t affect the innocent, it would be OK. But if he dares to attack the cloud family, even if he is the son of the protoss, she will never let him go.


    As for Niro and Wuxiang, no matter Wuchang castle or juemingmen, they are thousands of miles away from ningzhou. It is undoubtedly wise for them to leave at this time.


    And shenyuzhen, will not notice them, they will not be involved in this vortex.


    From the standpoint of friends, Fengyu didn''t want to see them have an accident anyway, so she gave advice.


    Nero sighed and nodded.


    He wants to be with her. Even if he can''t be a lover, he also likes the feeling of getting along with her very much, but he knows that it''s impossible.


    As long Zixuan looked at them, he could not help but kill them. If he continued to follow Fengyu, maybe he would deal with him one day.


    At that time, the beauty didn''t reach her. On the contrary, she lost her life.

 Chapter 702

    What''s more, after they saw the war, they realized their own shortcomings. They are still too weak. Instead of killing time, they would better go back to the closed door earlier.


    Only in this way can she be worthy of being her friend.


    He looked at Fengyu with his eyes and complained in his voice, "I don''t know who said that there was no man, which made my heart flutter for a long time. It''s only a long time before the famous flower has its owner."


    Mention this matter, Niro will be extremely depressed.


    If in the place of trial, when they met for the first time, her answer was not that there was no man, he would not have fantasized about her for so long.


    Did not expect, in the end is really a single Acacia.


    After his words fall, long Zixuan''s whole body breath suddenly changes, a pair of deep eyes, light out of looking at Fengyu, thin red lips, tightly pursed into a line, the whole person is extremely unhappy.


    Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng are languidly leaning on the bench behind them, with a big expression of watching a good play.


    Being watched by long Zixuan''s eyes for a moment, Feng Yu suddenly feels numb on her scalp. She raises her head and looks at long Zixuan with an embarrassed smile, but she wants to cry in her heart.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Niro plaintively, and glared at him fiercely. This bastard is going to kill her.


    Originally, when she talked about this problem, she did not have a man like long Zixuan.


    She''s just telling the truth. Why is she acting like a stranger now?


    Nero blamed her for not telling the truth. Long Zixuan must have guessed in her heart that she must have wanted to seduce Nero.


    Otherwise, why say there are no men.


    If you want to be hated by long Zixuan, Fengyu hates Niro in his heart, and can''t help but want to jump over and bite him.


    How long has it been? Can''t he forget it? Why do you have to mention it again?


    Just mention it. Why do you have to be in front of long Zixuan?


    Sure enough, a good memory is also a sin.


    *


    seeing off Niro, Feng Yu and long Zixuan walk towards the inn. Along the way, long Zixuan is calm and ignores Feng Yu, as if someone owes him money.


    Feng Yu looks at his this appearance, in the heart more and more over the guilty heart.


    She pursed her lips, and her voice trembled, "dragon Zixuan..."


    He didn''t seem to hear her. He kept on walking. He also ignored her completely, as if she didn''t exist.


    Feng Yu''s brows are tight and wrinkled. She has a headache. She hates Nirvana again. If she had known today, she would not have answered him that way.


    Instead, he started directly, so that he couldn''t even find his way home.


    How can you leave him a pigtail and let him have a chance to entrap her.


    It''s really a mistake that has become eternal hatred. I want to directly pit myself to death.


    She took the initiative to get to the side of long Zixuan''s body, reached for her little finger to hook his hand, and noticed her action. Long Zixuan''s body was stiff, then hummed and turned his head away.


    Feng Yu


    Look at this haughty look. I''m going to ignore her.


    Her eyes moved away from the tightly fitting embroidered gold cuffs on his wrist, and then stayed in his perfect and delicate side face, soft voice with a trace of coaxing and flattering.


    "Long Zixuan, won''t you stop talking to me in the future?"


    Dragon Zixuan thin red lips pursed, he suddenly stopped, turned his head, a pair of eyes looking at her, low voice with a bit of negative flavor, way, "you don''t have a man?"


    Feng Yu


    I knew that he would be angry when he heard this sentence for a long time. As a matter of fact, it''s not surprising.


    She blinked her eyes and said wrongly, "about this matter, I can explain that Niro and I met in the place of trial. At that time, as we were, I really didn''t have men."


    "The first time he saw me, he asked me if I had a man. I couldn''t have seven emotions and six desires at that time. I certainly didn''t have any idea about him. I would answer him that way because there was no need to cheat him. Don''t be angry, OK? If someone asks me this question in the future, I will tell them that I already have a man, which is long Zixuan. Is that ok? "


    Hearing this explanation, the depression in long Zixuan''s heart somehow disappeared. In fact, he was not angry with her all the time, but regenerated his own.


    It''s better to hear her explanation because she cares about him again. She only coaxes him and explains to him when she cares about him.


    How could he not know when they met?


    It was because he knew that he knew why she didn''t have a man during that period.


    It''s not because he caused all that, so even if she answered, what position did he blame her for.


    However, even if he doesn''t get angry about it, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have to be angry.At this point, his relaxed face sank again.


    Fengyu''s whole attention is on him. Naturally, she is very sensitive to the change of his mood. She purses her lips. How can he still be angry?


    She clearly explained it so clearly.


    If he continues to be angry, he will be a little too careful.


    She grabbed his white wrist, small hand slightly with a few parts, way, "no, dragon Zixuan, you are still angry."


    Long Zixuan snorted and said, "you''ve been talking to them all the time, probably forgetting that I was there."


    Feng Yu


    She is really more and more feel that this man, sometimes in fact quite naive.


    Even this vinegar is drunk.


    She was funny and helpless, and said, "I just said a few more words to them. As for long Zixuan, I didn''t know that you were so mean."


    Actually, she was really angry because of this. She just said a few polite words to Nero and they didn''t say anything ambiguous or joke. What''s so angry about that?


    I can''t understand the world of big men.


    Long Zixuan''s lips moved, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She actually felt that his voice was so wronged.


    "But the point is that when you talk to them, you completely forget me."


    It turns out that I feel left out.


    Feng feather helplessly frowned, in the heart also some guilty, isn''t she really cold to him?


    She coughed. She didn''t care about his awkwardness. She stretched out her arm and put her arm around him. Her voice flattered him, "well, they''re going to leave. I''ll tell them to be more careful on the way. These are polite words. Don''t be angry, OK?"

 Chapter 703

    Facing Wu Xiang''s face which is the same as that of Tong night, although she doesn''t make Wu into Tong night, she still can''t be indifferent.


    Therefore, when she sent them away, she thought that it might be difficult to see each other in the future, so she couldn''t help saying a few words to Wu Xiang. She didn''t expect that long Zixuan would feel left out.


    Well, it''s her thoughtlessness. It''s her failure to put herself in his shoes. She reviews and of course admits her mistake.


    Hearing her flattery, long Zixuan''s gloomy face still didn''t soften, some depressed said, "but they like you."


    Hearing this, Feng Yu finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Long Zixuan turned his head and looked at her chagrined and said, "is it funny?"


    Although his voice was not happy, his heart seemed to be as soft as water.


    He hasn''t seen her smile so happily for a long time. When he saw her again at this time, he felt as if she had been separated.


    This feeling made him almost want to cry.


    In this life, no matter what the cost, he will protect her smile, she laughs, really beautiful.


    "Well, I won''t laugh."


    Fengyu immediately gathered up all the smiles, but in a pair of beautiful eyes, she was still smiling. No matter how she suppressed it, she couldn''t keep it down.


    This kind of dragon Zixuan is really lovely.


    Let her as long as look, incomparably happy.


    She reached for long Zixuan''s wrist and said, "long Zixuan, don''t you think they like me as a friend or a brother?"


    Long Zixuan glanced at her and said in a quiet voice, "I don''t think so."


    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that the three boys had ulterior motives towards her, and that they must have been playing with her.


    Fengyu has some helplessness, but his body can''t help getting closer to him and says, "if they are really men who like women and like me, how can they still sit with us so peacefully after knowing that I am your woman? At least I''m not reconciled? "


    She had a long Zixuan, had emotional experience, it is because of this, she can feel, Niro and Wuxiang, or qiuxunfeng, they like her, not men and women.


    Instead, friends like each other. The difference is that she is a woman, so this is the affection of friends of the opposite sex.


    But their understanding of love may be too shallow, and in this world, heterosexual friendship is too little, so they mistake this kind of love for the love between men and women.


    Men are born with the instinct of hunting. If they really like her, they will have some possessiveness. Even if they don''t behave like magic and beimingchen, they are much the same.


    How can you be so calm with long Zixuan sitting together, deliberately tease him, tease him?


    What she shows is just a little loss, and this loss is just because she has found her lover, but they don''t know where they are.


    Long Zixuan sighed. No matter what he thought, he had to accept Fengyu''s opinion.


    It would be best for her to think that they were not in love with her.


    Friends?


    He''ll make them friends they''ll never meet.


    Thinking of this, he finally felt much better.


    As long as they can''t meet again, what if they like her? Never threaten him.


    "Let''s not talk about them. Let''s go back."


    He leaned over and gently kissed her on the forehead, reaching out and hugging her soft and sweet body tightly into his arms.


    Deep eyes gradually gently spoil up.


    Feng Yu hooked his lips and nodded, saying a good word.


    *


    at night.


    After a crazy lingering, Fengyu is so tired that she doesn''t want to move her fingers. Her whole body seems to have been torn down and reorganized. It''s very painful.


    She lay breathlessly in longzixuan''s arms. Her mind was dim, and her sleepy eyelids could hardly be lifted. She could not help but want to sleep, but her last will made her insist.


    Until, the body side of the man after breathing evenly long, she just bite teeth, open eyes, side head to look at the man.


    Butterfly, looking at his head, gently kisses his face.


    It''s sweet.


    The body then moves, then, the Feng feather then froze.


    She was so tired just now that she didn''t realize it at all. It wasn''t until the feeling of rising from her body that she realized that although the love affair had ended long ago, the man had not separated from her


    Let a cognition, let her instant blush, almost can''t help but want to bite this man.


    It''s shameless.


    Think carefully, in fact, such a thing, it seems not once or twice, but before, after each end, she fell asleep tired.When she woke up the next day, he was already busy with her, so she ignored the problem all the time.


    It''s not until now that she''s faced it squarely for the first time.


    He bit Feng''s face and bit him red.


    After another gnashing of teeth, she moved her mind and went directly into the space. At the same time, she took a skirt and wrapped herself up.


    What she didn''t know was that she had just left when the sleeping man opened his deep and mysterious eyes.


    In the air, there is an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Long Zixuan reached out and gently touched the remaining half of the soft pillow, where there was still her unique breath. His eyes fell on the sheets, and his lips were silent and laughing.


    Since the last time he opened the ban on eating meat at the bottom of Luoyan mountain, this period of time has been too moist.


    Every night, Wenxiang nephrite is in her arms. Although she shouts that she doesn''t want to, her delicate and soft body is picked by him.


    As long as he thought of the picture of her lying under him, he could not help but


    Feeling the change of his body, long Zixuan sighed helplessly. Is it because he has been hungry for a long time or his little feathers are too sweet and attractive.


    As long as you think about it, he can''t help but want to get her out and bully her.


    Unfortunately, she''s sneaking away now.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed. This little girl is mysterious. What do you want to do?


    She''s been squeezed so long tonight. Isn''t she tired?


    He remembers that several nights ago, when she was squeezed for such a long time, she would be tired and drowsy. Could it be that her physical strength has improved?


    There is a faint light in long Zixuan''s eyes. It''s a good thing that his physical strength gets better. Next time, he can enjoy himself.

 Chapter 704

    Feng Yu, who enters the space, doesn''t know that he is bullied because he steals this time.


    If she had known that the end would be so miserable, she would have to go to bed early for everything she said today and ask for leave or find time to go into the space tomorrow.


    Unfortunately, the world did not know.


    As soon as she entered the space, she was surrounded by the Mo spirit and the dark spirit. As for Li Huang, she sat under the bodhi tree with her knees crossed.


    Fengyu acutely found that the bodhi tree actually blossomed. Her eyes narrowed. It seems that the bodhi tree is about to bear fruit.


    After the flower withers, isn''t it the period of the result?


    "Master, how can you have such a strong smell of estrus?"


    Dark work properly ran two circles around her, wrinkly nose hard to suck, then say that let Feng feather spit blood words.


    Isn''t Feng Yu going to vomit blood?


    Estrus


    This little thing really regards her as the same kind, and even says that she is in heat.


    Don''t know why, she inexplicably thought of the picture with dragon Zixuan, just calm down heart can''t help but jump up violently.


    She felt guilty and tried to smell herself. She didn''t smell anything.


    How did the dark spirit smell it? What does it smell?


    "Oh, I know," he said, "master, you must have mated with longzixuan. Only in this way can you explain why you have such a strong taste of estrus."


    Mating


    Phoenix feather really nearly a blood spurt out, is she an animal? I can use it to mate.


    She chagrined at dark spirit one eye, way, "I am not the same race with you, so, don''t use your words to say me."


    However, the dark spirit just doesn''t care what she said, it is extremely aggrieved of low roar, "Ao Ao, master, I also want to mate with you, wait for me to grow up, you also do my female."


    Feng Yu


    This time, she didn''t show mercy. She bent down and patted the dark spirit''s head heavily. She said, "dark spirit, as a pet, it''s wrong to covet the owner. You can''t have these ideas any more. Do you understand?"


    She felt that the dark spirit was about to grow crooked. It was clear that it was an animal, and she began to covet people. Therefore, it was necessary for her to correct her idea.


    Cough, well, she can''t be regarded as a human at all. At most, she is an alien with human form.


    But her soul is human.


    The dark spirit snorted a way, "why not? When I can be transformed, I must be more beautiful than long Zixuan. Why can''t I be your male


    This little thing is very persistent.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "if you''re in shape, just go to find a female cat. I''ll tell you, it''s wrong to cross race."


    "It''s not," the dark spirit immediately retorted, and said, "dragon Zixuan is a dragon, you are not a dragon, aren''t you a cross race combination? You can all. Why can''t I? I don''t care, I just want to cross the race with you. "


    Feng Yu


    She coughed, held out her finger, grasped the dark spirit''s beard, and said, "I already have dragon Zixuan in my heart. There will only be one man in my life, so you''d better transfer your goal to other women."


    Although don''t think dark spirit will really like her, she still want to nip out all his thoughts as soon as possible.


    Alas, the world is so powerless. If you want to raise a cat, you should be careful that he falls in love with himself.


    What a crazy world she has come to.


    Dark spirit is not happy of hum hum, way, "I don''t care, wait for me to change shape, I want to challenge long Zixuan, I must defeat him, then rob the master."


    One side of the ink spirit really can''t listen to go on, it black rattan slightly move, mercilessly draw on the dark spirit body, he forced to draw out.


    Dark spirit''s body was like a ball, rolling on the ground for several times.


    Phoenix feather mouth corner drew to draw, Mou Guang see to Mo Ling of time, Mou in immediately once once once once once once once once once once spread a put on happy color, way, "Mo Ling, you evolved."


    Mo Ling said, "after the master gets the heart of nature, the realm will break through. Mo Ling feels the power of nature and then evolves."


    After a pause, it continued, "by the way, even the bodhi tree, after feeling the power of nature, has blossomed."


    I see.


    Feng Yu turned her head and looked at the blooming Bodhi flower. She thought it was time to bloom, but she didn''t expect that she felt the power of nature, so she blossomed.


    She drew back her eyes, hooked her lips and said, "Mo Ling, congratulations."


    Mo Ling cane moved, some shy blinked blood red eyes.


    And the dark spirit that is drawn out, then a turn over to stand firm, he angrily stares at Mo Ling, say, "Mo Ling, why do you smoke me?"


    Mo Ling snorted and said, "you''re a cat. You want to covet your master too. Who don''t you smoke? I can tell you that if you dare to covet your master in the future, I will skin youThe dark spirit was unconvinced and scratched his paw. His voice gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to covet the master. Who wants you to mind your own business? I see that you are obviously jealous. I can transform myself, but it''s useless for you to be jealous. I can transform myself, that is, I look better than you. The host just likes me, hum. "


    Feng Yu


    She felt that when the dark spirit said this, his tail was almost up to the sky. In fact, his tail not only up to the sky, but also swayed back and forth.


    I remember where I saw it. When a dog wags its tail, it means friendship. When a cat wags its tail, it means provocation.


    Therefore, the dark spirit is challenging Mo Ling.


    Mo Ling naturally also saw his provocation, cane move, then toward him mercilessly draw, but dark spirit how can obediently let it draw?


    His small body a jump, then fell into Feng Yu''s arms, "master save me, Mo Ling bully me."


    Mo Ling naturally couldn''t draw the cane to Feng Yu in order to draw the dark spirit, so he had to take it back, but the blood red eyes on the cane glared at the dark spirit.


    In Fengyu''s arms, the dark spirit was not afraid of it, and wagged his tail more vigorously.


    Fengyu very helpless stare at him, he finally settled some, tail back, body soft lying in her arms.


    She reached out and rubbed its soft hair. She bent down and gently laid him on the ground. Then she turned and walked to the spring of life.


    Since she came in, Ah Ming hasn''t paid any attention to her, and I don''t know if she has come in.


    "Ah Ming, Ah Ming, my mother has come to see you. Can you hear her talking?"


    She knelt on the edge of the pool and gently stroked the smooth eggshell. She spoke to Ah Ming in a gentle voice and even communicated with him with her mind.


    But no matter what she said, Ah Ming didn''t even give her any reaction. The longer she took, the more flustered she was.

 Chapter 705

    Does Ah Ming fall asleep and can''t hear her voice, or does he What happened?


    Think of this possibility, Feng Yu heart suddenly came a sharp pain, stabbed her almost out of breath, face also bursts of white.


    She turned to look at Li Huang under the bodhi tree, opened her pale lips and said, "Li Huang..."


    Hearing her call, Li Huang''s two empty eyes immediately lit up with a bright ghost fire, emitting a faint cold light.


    He got up from the ground, walked slowly to Fengyu''s side, sat down on his knees, and said in a heavy voice with shadow, "master, what do you want me to do?"


    Feng Yu''s throat moved, and her voice trembled. "Li Huang, I just called Ah Ming for a long time, but he ignored me. You''ve been with him these days. I want to ask you, is something wrong with him?"


    When she left last time, she entrusted Ah Ming to them, but only Li Huang lived the longest. Therefore, if you ask him about Ah Ming, he should know something about it.


    Li Huang shook his head, sighed and said, "the situation of master and little master is not optimistic."


    "What do you say?"


    Fengyu''s voice was trembling. After hearing Li Huang''s words, he had already brought a cry.


    A kind of thick fear swept over her, which made her almost want to faint.


    She completely did not dare to imagine, if a Ming has what three strengths and two weaknesses, what should she do.


    "When the little master was in his mother''s body, he was repeatedly injured. He was very weak in both soul and body."


    Li Huang suddenly turned his head and looked at her. After a pause, he continued, "later, he fell down at the height of Luoyan mountain. The little master must have been frightened, and his soul root was shocked. He almost scattered completely."


    "The soul root is the root of life. If the soul root of the little master can''t be stabilized, I''m afraid it will be useless."


    Feng Yu can''t help but grasp Li Huang''s wrist. His voice is a little excited and says, "how can it be like this? Li Huang, since you know, why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    It''s her. Is Ah Ming''s soul going to disperse?


    Because she made him fall from the height of Luoyan mountain.


    Li Huang''s eyes fell on Feng Yu''s wrist and said in a heavy voice, "little master, I just thought of that."


    After chatting with the little master, he realized all this, but the little master asked him not to tell her, so he didn''t tell her.


    But seeing her so sad and scared, he couldn''t help telling her.


    Because of these heartlessness, he finally broke his promise to the little master, and he failed to live up to his trust.


    There was something bad in Li Huang''s heart, but he didn''t regret it.


    "Sorry, I''m excited."


    Fengyu suddenly let go of Li Huang''s wrist. Her cheek was powerless and buried between her legs. Her shoulder was trembling slightly, as if she was crying.


    Her body is so thin, Li Huang suddenly has a kind of impulse to hold her in his arms, but he did nothing, empty eyes quietly looking at her.


    After a long time, he said in a quiet voice, "master, you don''t have to be too sad. In fact, the soul root of the little master is not unstable."


    Hear his words, Feng feather body suddenly a shock, she abruptly raises a head, a pair of eyes tears eyes hazy looking at him, can''t believe of say, "what do you say? Does a Ming''s soul root have a way to stabilize? "


    Li Huang nodded heavily, eh.


    Feng Yu was so happy that she cried. She felt that her dead heart seemed to be alive in an instant.


    She sniffed, reached out to wipe the tears from her face, and said excitedly, "tell me quickly, what can I do?"


    Seeing her so excited, Li Huang calmed down. He turned his head and seemed to be looking at the water of life. His voice was low and said, "Bing Ling Xue Yu, as long as the master finds Bing Ling Xue Yu and uses the power of Bing Ling Xue Yu to warm up the little master, then the soul root of the little master can be completely stabilized. This is the only way."


    "Ice spirit snow jade..."


    Feng Yu repeated it in a low voice, then looked up at Li Huang and said, "what is ice spirit snow jade?"


    Li Huang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard the legend. It''s said that the ice spirit snow jade is the combination of ice crystal, spirit Qi, snow flower and jade soul, which has the effect of condensing soul and nourishing soul."


    "The body of the little master inherits the immortal blood of the master. Therefore, no matter how serious the damage is, it is not a problem. The real fatal thing is his soul root. Therefore, the first priority of the master is to cultivate the soul of the little master."


    Feng Yu listens to Li Huang''s words, but her eyes fall on a Ming''s smooth eggshell. She vows in her heart that she must find Bingling Xueyu anyway.


    No matter what the cost, she will never let Ah Ming have something to do.


    £ªSince returning to the imperial capital, Yun Yifan has been fighting with Hua Luan thoroughly. They don''t know where they have gone all day. In short, Fengyu hasn''t seen him for two or three days.


    Of course, maybe it''s the reason why Fengyu has been so worried that she didn''t notice him.


    Fengyu is thinking about Bingling Xueyu all over her heart, so that even if she lives in Shengwu department again, she doesn''t even feel as if she is separated from the rest of the world, or some other feeling that she should have.


    At first, long Zixuan was worried that she would think of those things when she came in. After thinking of them, she felt uncomfortable. However, when she saw that there was nothing unusual about her, she was completely relieved.


    Then, because he left for a long time, he was very busy with the big and small affairs of Shengwu department. He went out early and came back late all day, so he didn''t notice Fengyu''s worry later.


    It was not until he dealt with the important things and gave Ling Bai all the rest that he finally had time to breathe.


    After finding Fengyu, he saw her sitting in a daze in the garden pavilion, even he didn''t find his approach.


    Long Zixuan pursed his lips, and his heart shrank subconsciously.


    What was she thinking?


    Did you think of the bad memory?


    Would she suddenly regret being with him?


    So thinking, he couldn''t stand, strode into the pavilion, sat on the side of Fengyu''s body, held her tightly in his arms, put his chin on her head, gently rubbed, and sniffed the fragrance of her hair.


    Fengyu is pulled back from her own world. She reaches out her arm and hugs long Zixuan. Her small face rubs against his chest and closes her eyes.


    Surrounded by his strong and familiar breath, her nervous tension, inexplicably relaxed.

 Chapter 706

    "Long Zixuan, have you ever heard of Bingling Xueyu?"


    He is so busy these days that he can hardly see anyone. She has no chance to talk to him at all.


    However, she has sent this matter back to the Phoenix Palace. In the future, the Phoenix Palace chamber of Commerce and the soul palace will search for Bingling Xueyu at all costs. Naturally, they will also pay all costs Get it.


    However, Feng Gong''s power is limited after all. Many times, she still can''t compare with Sheng Wu Si, so she still depends on him.


    "Have you been thinking about this these days?"


    Long Zixuan did not answer her question directly, but asked like this.


    Feng Yu nodded in her arms and said, "yes, long Zixuan, I want ice spirit snow jade."


    She did not scruple to ask for something from him, and did not think about whether it was good or not.


    Hearing the definite answer, long Zixuan felt relieved, as long as he didn''t want to have those bad things.


    He''s really scared. When she comes back here, she can''t help but think of the scene where the fragments of the seal of God were taken out of her body.


    He couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking Feng Yu''s thin back, saying, "ice spirit snow jade is said to be the most precious treasure of chaos, which is the fusion of ice crystal, spirit Qi, snow flower and jade soul. It has the effect of condensing soul and nourishing soul, but it only exists in legend, no one has really seen it."


    Feng Yu as like as two peas in the air, this is a very similar idea to Li Yu. It seems that this ice Ling snow jade can really save AI.


    For her Ah Ming, she will definitely get the ice spirit snow jade at all costs.


    Long Zixuan held Fengyu''s face and took her out of her arms. He looked at her eyes and said, "since Xiaoyu wants it, I will get it for you. However, Xiaoyu, what do you want this thing for?"


    How did she come up with this? It''s definitely not on the spur of the moment. What is she hiding from him?


    Fengyu was puzzled and guilty by his deep eyes. She covered up her smile and seemed to say casually, "I want to play. Why, can''t I?"


    Long Zixuan looked at her deeply and didn''t know whether he believed her or not.


    However, he suddenly raised his lips and said, "yes, of course. As long as I want my little feather, not to mention the ice spirit and snow jade, even if I want the stars in the sky, I will try to pick them off."


    The voice of his evil spirit is close to the ear root to ring out, the Feng feather originally is confused unceasingly, at this time is the whole person all some disorderly.


    She knew that he was just saying good things, but she couldn''t control it. She was so excited and happy that she didn''t know why she became so superficial and liked to listen to men''s sweet words.


    She pursed her lips, forced herself to press the joy in her heart, and said, "I''ll pick up something nice and say, long Zixuan, when did you learn to coax women?"


    Dragon Zixuan lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her lips. Charming laughter floated out of her throat.


    "Little feather, I''m not trying to coax you. What I tell you is the truth."


    If she really wants the stars in the sky, he will definitely cultivate the ability to go against the sky and pick the stars for her in person.


    Therefore, those words were not meant to coax her.


    Fengyu''s lips turned up, and she was sweet in her heart. Her head woke up once in a while, and she felt that she had fallen completely. Alas, she was eaten dead by a man.


    I never thought that her phoenix feather would have such a day. It''s really hard to predict.


    Long Zixuan stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her face. Originally, he thought that when the affairs of Shengwu department were over, he would shut up and impact the realm. But now it seems that he might have to postpone it.


    No matter what little feather wants Bingling Xueyu to do, since she has spoken to him, then, in any case, he must find it first and give it to her.


    Then, he can have the mind to practice.


    "Little feather, I''ll look for Bingling Xueyu tomorrow."


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He nodded and said softly, "OK."


    It''s about Ah Ming. Of course, the sooner you get back, the better. Who knows when Ah Ming will be in trouble?


    Can''t see ice Ling snow jade, she always has no sense of security.


    As for other unimportant things, of course, it''s better to postpone them.


    "So, should you make it up to me today?"


    Long Zixuan held her face in both hands, and her forehead was against her forehead. Their eyes were opposite, and their breath was intertwined.


    His breath seems to be extremely hot, all sprinkled on her face, Fengyu can''t help but burn all over her body, what''s worse, she seems to be even bones are soft in general, some weak against his arms.


    She bit her red lips, a little annoyed.


    She clearly said so obscure, but why did she still understand his meaning?


    Is she too thirsty? Or is she too thirsty?


    Looking at her red face, which was almost bleeding, the eyes of long Zixuan suddenly became deep, and her heavy breathing seemed to be a bit messy."Why not speak, eh?"


    Damn, is this voice so sexy?


    Fengyu felt that she was about to lose her nose.


    Her breath is also a bit messy, a pair of beautiful startling eyes, some confused looking at his gorgeous evil face, voice some shy said, "dragon Zixuan, it''s still day."


    After that, the eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. She felt that she could hardly help crying.


    It''s a shame.


    Blame this man for being too reserved.


    Long Zixuan''s throat rolled a few times, and a low and sexy voice floated out of his throat. It was gorgeous and enchanting, "so what?"


    How is it


    Fengyu wants to tell him that it''s not good to publicize sex in the daytime.


    But before she could speak, he picked her up. She quickly put her arms around his neck. When she saw the smile in his eyes rising with the leaping fire, she just wanted to Bite.


    She felt that she had no face to see others, so she had to bury her face in his warm and generous arms like an ostrich. Then, she felt the space fluctuated for a while,


    then, her back was pasted with a soft big bed. Fengyu opened her eyes and saw that she had been put on the bed. The evil man under the bed bullied her and supported her arms The body, in her eyes above burning and naked looking at her.


    Feng Yu''s fists are subconsciously tight, and her lips can''t help biting. In fact, she wants to kick the man down.


    But soon, labial petal was forced but pitiful to kiss, fiery tongue extremely overbearing to pester her.

 Chapter 707

    The charming breath passed along with her lips and tongue, and her head soon became unclear. She was confused about whether she was in a dream or waking up.


    The clothes on her body were peeled off quickly, and then she was possessed fiercely. She screamed subconsciously. However, when her lips were blocked, she could only make a weak and faltering voice.


    He attacked fiercely, and once again she felt almost dead in bed.


    How to say this feeling, sad and happy, want to stop, but want to continue.


    But I have to admit that this kind of thing is addictive, although longzixuan technology is not very good, she is still addicted to him.


    So, in addition to the beginning, later even though she was very tired, but still hard to respond to him.


    She didn''t want to, but her body seemed to be out of her control.


    So that every time she asked for mercy, long Zixuan would reply with a smile, "don''t cry on her mouth, but her body is so honest, little feather, you are so cute."


    At this time, Fengyu wants to faint with shame.


    All night long.


    The next day, the sun came in.


    Inside the room, the air of ambiguity is everywhere.


    Fengyu is sleeping soundly in the lavish purple jade bed. Her fingers move and she suddenly turns over. It seems that she feels something is wrong. She habitually reaches out her hand and touches it on the bed.


    After touching for a long time, she didn''t feel anything. Her sleeping consciousness suddenly woke up and immediately opened her eyes.


    Then he saw that she was the only one on the big bed. As for long Zixuan, he didn''t know when he was gone.


    There is some ice on the bed. It''s not hard to guess that he has been up for a long time.


    Sitting up from the bed, the body instantly came a dense pain, Feng Yu brain seems to have a sense of hypoxia, there is a moment of darkness.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows. She felt tired all over.


    Last night, I really want to drain her.


    In the future, she has to control some of her body. She can''t be so crazy.


    If things go on like this, she may really become the first woman to die in bed.


    When you open the quilt, Fengyu sees that her body is very clean. Even the traces left by longzixuan seem to be much lighter. It seems that he cleaned her after she fell asleep last night.


    For this, Fengyu is very satisfied.


    Putting on her clothes, she sat down in front of the mirror and straightened her hair. Then she opened the door. The sun was a little harsh. Fengyu narrowed her eyes. First of all, she saw the red inflammation standing under the steps.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, ChiYan immediately turned around and looked at it. Then he lowered his head and called "little Lord" respectfully.


    Feng Yu eh a, way, "red inflammation, dragon purple Xuan?"


    ChiYan still hung his head and replied, "the Lord has gone out. Before he leaves, let his subordinates pass on the little Lord. He will surely give the little Lord''s things in the shortest time. The little Lord can do what he likes these days."


    Feng Yu frowned and felt a sense of loss in his heart. He was not very happy and said, "do you mean he doesn''t come back these days?"


    ChiYan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The Lord didn''t explain it."


    As a subordinate, he did not dare to speculate on the master''s mind at will.


    Phoenix feather Oh a, light say, "I know."


    Is he really going to search for Bingling Xueyu without sleep?


    What if he can''t find it for months? Isn''t he coming back for months?


    Feng Yu is moved in the heart at the same time, can''t help but want to scold him, alas, his brain circuit, exactly is how to return a responsibility?


    She walked slowly down the steps, and suddenly thought of a problem. Then she looked up at ChiYan.


    "ChiYan, I remember that nanshuyuan should be in the chief minister''s office?"


    ChiYan nodded and said, "yes, but nanshizi, after all, is different. There are too many people coveting him and his existence is too dangerous. So in order to protect him, the Lord changed his identity and threw him into the red shadow guard to train."


    Fengyu brow pick pick pick, lip angle also can''t help hook up.


    As long as I think of Nan Shuyuan being trained by the people of the red shadow guard, I don''t know why. She just feels funny inexplicably.


    "Is he willing to cooperate with the training?"


    She did not believe that south margin will be willing to be obediently trained.


    Mention this matter, on the red flame face then extremely quick emergence a put on embarrassed, he fist to the lip, lightly coughed a way, "the South world son naturally doesn''t cooperate, however, he has no choice, the master that the Lord arranges for him, the cultivation don''t know to compare him deeply how many, can crush him at will."


    Seeing the interest in Feng Yu''s eyes, Chi Yan knows that she is very interested in this matter and wants to continue to listen to it.He immediately continued, "these days, his master has tried every means to stimulate his potential. As long as Nan Shizi shows a little bit of uncooperative, his master will beat him mercilessly. Nan Shizi has been beaten for this, but he is afraid of being beaten recently, so he has learned a lot."


    Phoenix feather lips Cape hook hook, suddenly feel, at the beginning of South special margin please to long Zixuan, really is a wise move.


    That boy has a good talent, but he is too lazy. He wants to play every day and is not willing to practice at all.


    If he goes on like this, even if he is lucky enough to get the water Saint inheritance, it is really a waste.


    Although she felt a pity, she didn''t have the time and heart to train him, because cultivation was really hard. The boy was spoiled. She couldn''t bear him to suffer.


    I know it''s wrong, but she just can''t be cruel.


    But long Zixuan is different from her. He cherishes his talents and will not like to see such a good seedling as Nan Shuyuan abandoned.


    And he can be ruthless, otherwise, shengwusi will not be as talented as now.


    Therefore, Nan Shuyuan fell into his hands, and it became an extravagant hope to be lazy again.


    He dares to be lazy. He definitely has a way to cure him and completely cured his laziness.


    So, if it goes on like this, she can already foresee the day of Nanshu yuan''s success.


    Of course, if he really becomes a talent in the future, then, long Zixuan definitely contributes a lot.


    Chi Yan finished saying words, voice low way, "little Lord, do you want to see South Shi son?"


    Fengyu thought about it, shook his head decisively, and said, "forget it. He''s practicing hard now. I''ll disturb him if I go."


    In fact, the boy finally learned to be good, but it was completely under the force of his master.


    If she went to see him, the boy would ask her for help

 Chapter 708

    And his lazy heart, which is hard pressed down, will be activated immediately.


    As for her, naturally, she could not see him suffer. She could not point out that he was wronged and poured out a few words of bitterness, so she took him out.


    So she had better not go to see him.


    I had dinner.


    Fengyu went back to the general''s house, accompanied Yunhong to talk for a while, and then planned to leave.


    And Yunhong didn''t keep her. Since he broke through the realm, he was also obsessed with cultivation. He almost didn''t think about food and tea. Naturally, he didn''t have time to rely on Fengyu.


    Fengyu this time back, several times to see him, have not been left to eat, for this, she is also deeply helpless.


    I didn''t expect that the old man would have such enthusiasm when he was so old. It''s really surprising.


    Out of the gate of the general''s house, Feng Yu fell into his own thoughts again.


    The most important thing for her now is to find Bingling Xueyu. Although longzixuan and fenggong are trying their best to find her, she can''t do nothing and wait for the result at home.


    It was too much for her.


    Therefore, she should take advantage of long Zixuan''s busy time to make herself busy.


    However, before she takes action, she still needs to plan well, otherwise, aimless search is too time-consuming, and it is difficult to have effect.


    She doesn''t want to be a headless fly, bumping around.


    Walking slowly in the clean street, Feng Yu''s brow is always tightly wrinkled, the world is big, where is the ice spirit snow jade?


    Who can give her a hint?


    This let her incomparably vexed idea after rowing, also don''t know why, she suddenly thought of the heart of nature.


    Since the integration of the heart of nature, she did not realize that this thing has any special.


    There seems to be something wrong with it.


    It can make so many people fight for it, and even the protoss Prince is attracted to it. How can this thing be ordinary?


    Besides, there''s not even a single difference.


    So, she must have overlooked something.


    Before, all she thought about was Bing Ling Xue Yu, so she ignored the heart of nature. She thought that the heart of nature must have some great power she didn''t know.


    "Little master..."


    A respectful voice suddenly rings in her ears. Fengyu raises her head and finds that she has returned to the master''s mansion. She nods to the guard at the gate and walks in directly.


    After returning to the room, Feng Yu''s idea moves, then enters the space, perceives her breath, and Mo Ling and dark Ling rush towards her.


    "Here you are, master."


    She raised her head in front of the two cute green eyes, let her scream.


    Feng Yu squatted down and gently touched his head. Then he touched Mo Ling''s cold cane and stood up to walk under the bodhi tree.


    Her eyes fell on Li Huang, who was sitting cross legged. Her steps moved and she sat down beside him.


    "The master has doubts?"


    Li Huang tilted his head slightly, and the ghost fire in his eyes was flashing and jumping. The voice of a long time was ringing slowly, and it seemed that there was a shadow in the massiness.


    "Yes," Feng Yu nodded and said, "I''m really here to help you."


    Li Huang head turned in the past, a pair of eyes only ghost fire, do not know where to see, way, "master, please say."


    "Do you know what the heart of nature has?"


    She looked at Li Huang''s black jade face and asked.


    "Oh..."


    Li Huang laughed and said, "didn''t he tell the master?"


    "He?" Feng Yu doubts a way, "who ah."


    Qingmang is still sleeping, so who is Li Huang talking about?


    "The master''s man, of course."


    Li Huang turns his head, and the bright ghost fire in his eyes shines into Fengyu''s eyes. He has no eyes, but Fengyu is inexplicably embarrassed.


    She lowered her head, almost afraid to look at him, said, "well, he did not say, may be forgotten."


    Indeed, as soon as she integrated the heart of nature, she began to make a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, she happened to meet Wu Xiang and the three of them.


    Later, she was full of ice spirit and snow jade, while he was very busy dealing with the affairs of Saint martial arts. They had a very tacit understanding, and neither of them mentioned the heart of nature.


    Even if the temporary forget, it is not impossible.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, she didn''t ask, so he probably didn''t want to speak.


    He probably thought that the heart of nature was already in her body. Sooner or later, she would know what ability she had, so she didn''t have to tell her.


    "So."


    Li Yu''s head went away again. "The heart of nature is the essence of nature. When the master integrates the heart of nature, he can be close to nature and urge the power of nature.""I don''t know the specific function. In my memory, the master is the first one to get the heart of nature, so I''m afraid the master will find out what the heart of nature has."


    Feng Yu nodded. Although Li Huang didn''t know much about it, and what he said was too abstruse for her to understand, she could at least prove that the heart of nature was not useless.


    Li Huang is right. She is now the master of the heart of nature. Therefore, it is better for her to explore what the heart of nature has.


    Out of the space, Fengyu went directly to the back garden. She sat on the bench in the pavilion, holding her cheek with one hand and looking at the plants in the garden.


    In my mind, all I think about is the heart of nature.


    Naturally


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of the emerald green pearl in Ji Mengying''s hand not long ago, when she was robbing the treasure at the bottom of the Luoyan mountain in ningzhou.


    Long Zixuan said that it was called the tears of the God of nature. Then, what is the relationship between it and the heart of nature?


    Why can that thing awaken the heart of nature?


    She remembers that Ji Mengying used her spiritual power to stir the tears of the God of nature. Can she also use her spiritual power to stir the heart of nature?


    After this thought, she suddenly closed her eyes, and her whole body''s spiritual power flowed along the meridians towards the heart of nature.


    When the spiritual power flowed in the heart, it suddenly became emerald green. Then, a strong emerald green burst out from the natural heart in her body and directly penetrated her body.


    From a distance, she was wrapped in a layer of emerald green light film.


    All the plants and plants in the back garden grew like crazy when they came into contact with the green light, and almost all of them became towering trees.

 Chapter 709

    And the original tender weeping willow, is as long as Optimus Prime general, straight into the sky.


    At this scene, all the bodyguards in the Lord''s mansion were stunned.


    What happened? Are the flowers and trees in their family refined?


    What should they do now? Do you want to kill those flowers or find the Lord and report to him?


    Fengyu also quickly noticed this amazing scene, she did not expect that the heart of nature, and nature is tears, will have the same effect.


    The moment drives those plants crazy.


    After a moment''s consternation, she quickly scattered all the spiritual power, the green light also instantly scattered, those flowers and trees began to shrink.


    But even if it shrinks to the end, the shape is quite amazing. The flowers and trees that used to be one foot high are almost one meter high now.


    Fengyu looks at the original copper coin sized flower, now it has the size of a bowl. She still can''t recover. The power of nature''s heart is really like a super hormone to flowers and plants.


    "Master, thank you for giving us strength."


    A tender voice suddenly rings in my ear. Fengyu turns around to find the source of the voice.


    She had never heard of this voice before, so she could completely exclude her contractual ones.


    So, who''s talking?


    "Who?"


    She looked for a circle, did not see any people or animals, can not help but ask the voice.


    "Master, I am a rose, right in front of you."


    Feng Yu''s head drooped in amazement, then saw a rose more than one meter high, full of pink flowers, swaying in front of her.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    She picked eyebrows, cold face some surprise.


    The rose flowers swing up, seems to nod, "yes, master."


    Feng Yu asked faintly, "aren''t you a plant? How can you talk? "


    Rose seems to be some shy said, "master, plants can also speak, but other creatures do not understand it, but the master of the heart of nature, but also stimulate the power of nature, so we can understand the words of the plant family."


    "Oh," she nodded, indicating clearly, "what do you mean when you said I gave you power?"


    She didn''t forget the first words the rose said to her.


    Rose way, "master, we are ordinary plants, not spiritual plants, originally there is no power, is the master, with the power of nature to give us divine power, so, we all have a very strong power."


    "Is it?" Phoenix feather light ask.


    "Yes, master. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to try." Rose hastily said.


    Feng Yu frowned and thought for a moment, waved and called out a few red shadow guards. As soon as the red shadow guards appeared, they knelt respectfully in front of Feng Yu and said, "see you, little Lord."


    "Get up."


    Feng Yu casually said a, a few red shadow Wei stood up, a face respectfully waiting for the order.


    Feng Yu pointed to the flowers and trees in the garden and said to the red shadow guard, "attack them."


    Hearing this order, the red shadow guards look at each other one after another. Some can''t believe that Fengyu asked them to come out in order to let them deal with the flowers and trees.


    However, thinking of the scene they saw just now, several bodyguards didn''t hesitate, but they were more and more puzzled. The young master asked them to deal with the flowers and trees. Did they really become elite?


    "Yes, young master."


    Several bodyguards suddenly pulled out their soft swords and cut down the flowers and trees in the garden.


    However, something strange happened.


    All of a sudden, the flowers and trees seemed to be crazy. The leaves and petals attacked the guards fiercely. Even the humble weeds on the ground joined the battle.


    Several bodyguards were surprised by the sudden scene. These flowers and trees are really refined.


    But after all, they have experienced many battles. After a moment of consternation, they fight back.


    Fengyu stood on the edge, looking at the battle of man and grass indifferently, she found that the most aggressive was an old willow.


    The wicker of the willow tree is a natural killing weapon. If you entangle people, you can play with it at will. I''m afraid that the strong ones of Huaxu will never be able to get any advantage from it.


    It''s also because these plants have no intention of killing the red shadow guards and retain some strength. Otherwise, these red shadow guards will not be able to resist.


    "All right, stop."


    After verification, Fengyu has no interest in watching the battle. The red shadow guard is her person. It''s not worth it to hurt her here.


    After her words fall, the red shadow guards and the plants stop very tacit understanding. However, some embarrassed red shadow guards are still vigilant looking at the flowers and plants in the garden that they have taken care of countless times.


    It''s really the essence. It''s so powerful.


    "Young master, this..."


    The red shadow guards look at Fengyu with a scared face. They think that after the little Lord asked them to stop, they did obey the order and stop. But why did these plants stop?Are you listening to the master?


    How is that possible?


    Although the little Lord is the little Lord of Shengwu, he can''t even control the flowers and plants in the Lord''s mansion, can he? In particular, these became fine flowers and plants.


    Fengyu knew that there were many doubts in their heart, and it was impossible to say nothing to them, but he didn''t say the key point, just picked a few words to say.


    "These flowers and plants are really different from before, but they have no malice and will not hurt you at will in the future, so you don''t have to worry about what they were and what they will be."


    The red shadow guards have a lot to ask, but they didn''t ask. As subordinates, what the little Lord says is what.


    Several people hang their heads and respectfully say, "yes, little Lord."


    But I can''t help muttering in my heart, how can it be the same as before?


    Knowing that these flowers and plants have become elite, how can they ignore their fighting power?


    However, how does the young master know that these plants will not hurt them at will?


    Full of questions, but no one dare to take the initiative to ask.


    Fengyu looked at them, waved his sleeve and said, "OK, you go down."


    The red shadow guards hesitated and looked at the flowers and plants. Then they looked at Fengyu anxiously and said, "little master..."


    However, a red shadow guard just opened her mouth and was interrupted by Feng Yu. She said with some humor, "well, I know what you are worried about, but these flowers and plants won''t hurt me, so you should do what you want."


    "Yes, young master."


    The red shadow guards have no choice but to retreat one after another, but even in the dark, they also pay attention to Fengyu.


    The Lord dotes on the little Lord so much. If she is hurt by the garden, I''m afraid the Lord will never let them go.

 Chapter 710

    Fengyu naturally knows the dark place and stares at her eyes, but she doesn''t care. People in the red shadow guard can be absolutely trusted, so she doesn''t have to avoid them.


    Looking at the different kinds of flowers and plants in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help wondering if she could make a large number of grass soldiers.


    The fighting power of these flowers and plants just now really attracted her.


    "Master, are we very good?"


    Another tender voice sounded, and before the rose seems to be different.


    "Who are you?" She asked curiously.


    "Master, I am weeping willow."


    Feng Yu''s eyes swept in the past, forehead, a whole row of weeping willows, more than a dozen, how could she know which one to talk to her.


    "By the way, why do you call me master?"


    This is the most puzzling question for her. Is it because she gives them power that they regard her as the master?


    "It''s better for grandfather weeping willow to answer the master''s question."


    After her words, a large voice rang out, completely unable to distinguish who is who.


    "Well, master, I will answer your question."


    An old voice rang out. Fengyu turned her head and subconsciously looked at the biggest weeping willow in the garden.


    Then, the old voice continued, "the master has a heart of nature in his body. Sooner or later, he will become the master of nature. Our plants and trees are all part of the kingdom of nature. Of course, the master is our master."


    I see.


    But what is the Lord of nature?


    Feng Yu said a few words to the plants in the garden, then turned back to the pavilion and sat on the bench, but his eyes closed.


    This heart of nature is amazing. She wants to study it again.


    "Let me tell you, that month Lingyan was appreciated by Ji Yaobing, the leader of tianwu Xuanzong in Beiling state. Ji Yaobing accepted her as a senior disciple of tianwu Xuanzong."


    Just when Feng Yu closed her eyes to study the heart of nature, she suddenly heard such a sound in her ears. She opened her eyes and looked at a weed in the corner.


    Just now, after she came into contact with the force of nature, she gained some abilities. Now, she can recognize which plant is speaking.


    It was the humble little weed who said that just now.


    "Yuelingyan? Is that the one who has a holiday with the host? "


    A little flower in the garden asked curiously.


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at them in amazement. What''s the situation? These little flowers and grass even know that she has a festival with yuelingyan?


    And that little grass, whose words just now were obviously not like Hu''s, actually knew that the palm sect of tianwu Xuanzong in Beiling Prefecture was called Ji Yaobing.


    Even she didn''t know that the palm sect of tianwu Xuanzong was called Ji Yaobing. How could it know?


    Tianwu Xuanzong in Beiling state is far away from here.


    And yuelingyan, did she really become a senior disciple of tianwu Xuanzong?


    "Grass, how do you know that?"


    Without waiting for it to answer the question of the little flower, Fengyu came to it, squatted down, and poked its tender leaves that could almost drip with her fingers.


    "Master," Xiaocao called shyly and said in a small voice, "we Xiaocao people are responsible for delivering messages in the plant kingdom because of the large number of them. Just now, those are all messages from Xiaocao in Beiling state."


    After a little grass''s explanation, Feng Yu finally understood that there was a special way to deliver messages between these seemingly insignificant grass.


    So in their hands, they have information beyond imagination, or some secret information.


    Feng Yu, who is born to love money, has a way to make money almost immediately. If Feng palace expands another department to sell information, it will surely make a lot of money.


    But this idea is just a flash, and now the most important thing for her is to find Bingling Xueyu.


    Thinking of Bing Ling Xue Yu, Feng Yu''s mind suddenly flashed.


    She looked at the grass in front of her eyes and said, "grass, since you are so powerful, do you know, Bing Ling Xue Yu?"


    "Ice spirit snow jade?"


    The grass''s voice was a little muddled and said, "master, I haven''t heard of it."


    "Oh..."


    Feng Yu lost should a, as expected is she hold too much hope, even dragon Zixuan and Li Huang said, ice Ling snow jade is a legendary thing, how can it be so easy to find.


    "But master, what is Bingling snow jade?"


    The grass asked suspiciously, "the master asked, do you want to find it?"


    As for the spirit of snow and jade, I don''t know what the spirit of ice and jade is"I remember," said the grass, "master, I will tell other grass that everyone will help master to find Bingling Xueyu. We are very good at finding things. I believe we will help master to find it. "


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but smile and gently touched the leaves of the grass, saying," thank you. "


    Although I''m not sure that Xiaocao will be able to help her find it, after all, there is one more way, isn''t there?


    Feng Yu can''t help but feel relaxed.


    "You''re welcome, master."


    The grass is as shy as ever.


    Fengyu suddenly thought of something, took out the fragments of Xiaoyao heart classic and the fragments of Zhuxie blade, and showed them to Xiaocao.


    Then he told Xiaocao all the treasures of Tianxuan that they needed to revive Li Huang, so that they could tell her if they met those things in the process of searching for Bingling Xueyu.


    Anyway, she wants to find all of them. If she finds those things before she finds Bingling Xueyu, it''s not impossible.


    Grass happily agreed to come down, tell phoenix feather quiet and other news is good.


    If they find those things, any plant will tell her.


    *


    after leaving the garden, Fengyu walks towards the front yard, and then sees Yun Yifan coming on the other side.


    He was wearing a white robe, with a jade crown on his head, and his hair was in perfect order.


    Holding a jade fan in his hand, his steps are moving, showing a sense of elegance and unrestrained.


    In this way, there seems to be some shadow of Yun Yixuan, but it seems to be more romantic than Yun Yixuan.


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, cloud Yi fan this goods which nerve take wrong? The dressing style has changed 180 degrees.


    Although he used to love to be clean, he may have been in the military camp for a long time, so his clothes are very simple. He never wears such beautiful clothes.

 Chapter 711

    What''s going on today?


    Did you fall in love?


    "Third sister, how about brother''s clothes?"


    Yun Yifan walks in front of Feng Yu with graceful steps, opens his arms slightly, spins his body, and his handsome face comes together.


    Fengyu put his hand on his forehead and pushed his head away.


    She glanced at him faintly and said, "you''re wearing such a naughty bag. It''s not for me to see. What do you want me to do?"


    Yun Yifan''s face turned red and his head came over again. He said in Feng Yu''s ear, "but third sister, you''re a woman. You should have the same eyes as Hua Luan."


    He just wanted to know if huaLuan would like the way he looks today.


    Fengyu curls her mouth. She''s a woman, but her eyes can''t be the same as huaLuan. HuaLuan is not a woman.


    But I have to admit that this boy is really handsome today. He looks like a handsome young man in the painting.


    Don''t talk about women. I''m afraid men can''t help but be moved.


    She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Yun Yifan, in order to please huaLuan, you really have to work hard."


    I hope he will not find a place to cry after he knows huaLuan is not a woman.


    Yun Yifan was a little embarrassed by what she said. He scratched his hair and said with a red face, "third sister, after saying so much, is it good-looking or not?"


    "Good looking."


    Feng Yu''s face doesn''t look good. He never paid attention to his appearance before. Although he looks good, he never narcissized himself.


    Where, like today, pesters her to ask him whether he is good-looking or not. As expected, people in love are so unreasonable?


    Hearing her words, a smile appeared on Yun Yifan''s face, but he was still uncertain and said, "third sister, is that true?"


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said helplessly, "of course it''s true. Don''t you come all the way from the general''s house to the chief''s house, and no one is staring at you?"


    She doesn''t believe that no one will look at this kind of goods when they walk on the street. I''m afraid the rate of return will be 100% at least.


    Yunyifan thought carefully, it seems that there are many people staring at him. Several servant girls in the house seem to see him walking and bump into the wall.


    He finally believed Feng Yu''s words, reached out and touched his nose. He coughed awkwardly and said, "well, third sister, take some silver notes for me. My brother will return them to you after a while."


    When he said this, he felt guilty and ashamed. As a brother, he asked his sister for money. He was really embarrassed.


    But his parents have no money. Even if they have money, he is embarrassed to ask them.


    And he just came back from the barracks. Although he had several shops under his name, because the time was too short, there was not much profit now, just enough for normal operation.


    So he had to speak to his rich sister.


    His shop is getting better and better now. After a while, he will be able to give it back to his third sister.


    Fengyu glances up at him. It turns out that the boy came to see her today. He not only asked if he was handsome, but also wanted to ask her for money to pick up girls.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a girl, it''s a man.


    However, it should be more expensive to find men than to find girls, right?


    Especially men like paohualuan.


    silently make complaints about her, and handed him a gold ticket. He said lightly, "remember it."


    I just hope that this silly boy can find the man in huaLuan as soon as possible, and then take back his mind. Fengyu will be depressed. The characteristics of huaLuan man are so obvious. Why can''t this boy see it?


    Is he really blinded by beauty?


    Cloud Yi Fan quickly took over, see so many gold tickets, smile eyes are narrowed into a seam, handsome face as if to open a flower in general.


    He raised his lips and said with a smile, "sister, you are so good. Don''t worry, my brother will return you."


    Fengyu''s lips turned, but she didn''t care if he didn''t return them.


    He has spent a lot of money. What''s a small amount of money.


    Although she doesn''t like idling around and asking for money from her family, if it''s Yun Yifan, she doesn''t seem to hate it at all.


    Yun Yifan collected the gold ticket and said, "sister, I''ll go."


    Feng feather light of EH a, squint an eye way, "go."


    *


    say goodbye to Fengyu and come out of the chief executive''s office. Yun Yifan goes straight to zuifeng building.


    In the past few days, he has found out huaLuan''s identity. Although he was surprised, he didn''t have many ideas in his mind.


    However, since we are going to marry him, we can''t let him continue to be the number one in such a place.


    So he''s going to redeem him today.


    The enthusiastic Yun Yifan completely forgot that huaLuan had not let go of marrying him.He has been here to look for huaLuan several times, so zuifeng building''s mother also recognized him, when he threw a 10000 gold ticket into his mother''s hands.


    The mother immediately laughed like a chrysanthemum, and personally took him to huaLuan door.


    The door of the flower disordered room is open, and the room is covered with layers of red gauze. Through many shadows, you can see a charming figure, half lying on the soft couch behind the red gauze.


    Yun Yifan''s head hummed in an instant. He felt that he was going to have nosebleed.


    He sent the procuress, raised his legs and walked in step by step. The light red gauze brushed his face, as if it was stained with the smell of flowers, which made him confused.


    Lift the layers of yarn shadow, then see into a pair of charming hook people Phoenix eyes, that moment, cloud Yifan feel that he saw the legendary goblin, inexplicably a dry mouth.


    Hua Luan half lies on the soft couch. When he sees Yun Yifan, he covers his lips and giggles. The voice of male and female is charming.


    "Are you stupid?"


    He''s such a fool.


    However, the suit he is wearing today looks quite beautiful.


    Yun Yifan felt his nose itching, and his face seemed to be on fire.


    He quickly turned his head, did not dare to continue to look at the flower chaos, in the heart uncontrollable rise a sense of embarrassment.


    Damn it, he tried his best to dress up. He wanted to look at the flowers. He was fascinated by them. Unexpectedly, they looked the same at all. On the contrary, he was fascinated by them carelessly.


    I don''t know if huaLuan looks down on him.


    He pulled back the chair in the room and sat down, with a dry voice.


    "HuaLuan, shall I redeem you?"


    Flower chaos has a moment of consternation, charming and moving face all the smile disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 712

    He sat up, Phoenix eyes emerged from the deep dark awn, cherry general lips open, low voice way, "why?"


    Cloud Yi Fan hangs a head, still don''t dare to see him, the voice solemnly way, "because, I want to marry you."


    He really wanted to marry him.


    Originally thought, to him is just a moment of impulse, he will like him, just because can''t resist his beauty.


    But after I came back, I found that it didn''t seem like that.


    He always wanted to see him, always wanted to be with him.


    Flower disorderly hook lip to smile, charming hook person''s Phoenix Mou shallow MI, voice some carelessly say, "Hey, I say silly boy, you should not be serious."


    On hearing this, Yun Yifan seems to explode in an instant. All the embarrassment in his heart disappears in an instant. He turns his head and looks at huaLuan with some sadness and ferocity.


    Holding the hand of the jade fan, he said, "of course I''m serious. Do you think I''m playing with you? I don''t think Yun Yifan is such a boring person. "


    In addition, he has a name. His name is Yun Yifan, not silly boy.


    Later, he is his day, he actually called him a silly boy, is unbearable.


    Hua Luan yawned lazily and said, "well, you''re serious, but I didn''t promise to marry you."


    Although he didn''t hate the boy, he didn''t like it.


    If you marry Feng, how can you only take over the responsibility of one generation?


    There are three ways to be unfilial.


    He doesn''t want to be a sinner of the fire phoenix.


    Therefore, for a man, it''s good for him to tease once in a while, and his body should be left to women.


    Yun Yifan''s stunned stare big eyes, eyes across a touch of sad, can''t believe looking at the flower chaos, said, "you don''t want to marry me?"


    He felt that his heart seemed to be pricked by the needle, very uncomfortable.


    Hua Luan half lay on the soft couch, closed a pair of charming Phoenix eyes, and said lazily in his voice, "yes, I won''t marry you. To be exact, I won''t marry any man, so ah, silly boy, you''d better die as soon as possible."


    "Why?"


    Yun Yifan sad question, he clearly feel, huaLuan to him is not a little meaning, but now why he said will not marry him?


    "Are you kidding me?"


    His angry eyes were wide open, and the bottom of his eyes was dyed with a touch of red. He was obviously angry.


    But huaLuan didn''t see it at all. Of course, even if he saw it, he might not care about it.


    He said in a sleepy voice, "Oh, come on, don''t bother me. I''m so sleepy."


    He seemed to be really going to sleep, and his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Yun Yifan clenched his fists tightly. He felt that there was no place to vent his anger, which made him want to explode.


    Patta


    The jade fan in his hand could not bear the heavy load. He pinched it in half and dropped it on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Yun Yifan looks at the broken fan bone on the ground, closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. However, he still can''t calm down.


    He raised his head, his eyes fell on the enchanting red on the soft couch, and his feet moved, then he pressed toward the man on the bed.


    His eyes touched the icy face, and finally fell on the enchanting red. Without hesitation, he hung his head and kissed it.


    Boom


    The wonderful and unspeakable touch shocked Yun Yifan''s body and mind. For a moment, he seemed to forget his action and lay on Hua Luan''s body like that, and touched his lips in a daze.


    Shua


    Flower chaos of a pair of eyes, eyes suddenly open, eyes bottom emerge deep consternation, can''t believe looking at in front of that handsome as jade face.


    But soon that dismay was replaced by boundless fury.


    He clapped his hand on Yun Yifan. In an instant, Yun Yifan''s body flew out like a sandbag. With a clatter, it fell heavily on the ground.


    Yun Yifan''s face turned pale. As soon as he moved, his lungs seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows. He could hardly breathe because of the pain.


    Flower chaos, a pair of Phoenix eyes a piece of cold, as if looking at the dead general looked at him, red lips open, voice cold incomparable spit out a word, "roll."


    If he was not Yun Fengyu''s brother, he would kill him without hesitation.


    No one dares to do this to him when he is so old. This boy is so cowardly that he is not afraid of death at all.


    As long as you think of his first kiss, which has been kept for many years, it''s gone, and it''s still taken away by a man, who wants to kill people.


    Although he has a good time and doesn''t open the door, everyone wants to make fun of him, but he never has any physical contact with anyone. This boy is definitely the first.Angry under the flower chaos, completely ignored his strong and inexplicable heartbeat at this time.


    Yun Yifan coughed two times in pain, raised his head, a pair of dim eyes, looked at Hua Luan with a sad look, then wiped off the blood on his lips, with a bitter smile, and stood up from the ground.


    He turned and staggered towards the door.


    Until now, he just recognized a fact, spend disorderly, have no half meaning to oneself really.


    But in that case, why didn''t he refuse him directly when he met for the first time, instead, he wanted to give him these hopes?


    Does he know that he is really cruel?


    Yun Yifan clenched his fist tightly, and suddenly he felt an impulse to cry. He was really sad. For the first time in his life, he was so sad.


    Tears in the eyes around, but he did not let the tears flow out, even if huaLuan does not like him, he can not let her look down on himself.


    No matter where you are, you can''t lose your backbone and dignity.


    In this way, step by step, he quickly walked out of the room, looking at his slender and stumbling back, flower chaos heart suddenly some bad taste up.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if he had done something wrong just now.


    Although the boy offended him, it was also his intention to seduce him first, and he thought he was a woman.


    It''s hard for a vigorous young man to be indifferent to the woman he likes.


    Shaking his head, huaLuan forced his confused thoughts down.


    Well, after today, I''m afraid he won''t come to him again, so he doesn''t have to think so much.


    He rubbed his head with his hand. HuaLuan lay back on the soft couch. A pair of charming Phoenix eyes closed, but damn it, he didn''t even feel sleepy.

 Chapter 713

    How is that possible?


    He is Huofeng. He always sleeps when he wants to. When can''t he sleep?


    He really didn''t believe this evil, huaLuan began to hypnotize himself.


    But


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up a little fidgety.


    Stretch out a hand to pull soft green silk, charming face some gloomy.


    Damn, what''s the matter with him? Why can the mood have kind of inexplicable irritability?


    Hua Luan''s long legs moved and kicked the quilt on the soft couch on the ground. Then he opened the next window and the cold wind came in. He was a little calmer.


    Looking out of the window at the shallow ripples on the surface of the lake, I was a little distracted.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    Fengyu came out of the study and saw a white figure sitting on the back of the doorstep.


    Looking at the back, she frowned, wearing such clothes, in addition to cloud Yifan that boy, who else?


    But didn''t he go to zuifeng building to make a mess?


    Why are you here again?


    "Yun Yifan, what are you doing here?"


    She went over and patted Yun Yifan on the shoulder.


    Yun Yifan turns his head to see her. Feng Yu is scared immediately. The boy with haggard face and vegetable color in front of him is really Yun Yifan?


    What happened in the morning that would make him look like this?


    "Sister..."


    Yunyifan suddenly voice grievance of shout a, eyes dim looking at her, pale face without blood, look incomparably weak.


    Feng Yu frowned and sat down beside him, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    He just looked at her wrongly, thin lips pursed up, no longer speak.


    After staring at him for a long time, Feng Yu opened her lips and asked, "Yun Yifan, are you hurt?"


    Yun Yifan drooped his head and let out a low hum. His long eyelashes trembled gently, with a kind of fragile beauty.


    Feng Yu saw a few seconds on his face, in the heart suddenly crossed an idea, way, "flower disorderly wound?"


    Hear her words, cloud Yi Fan in the Mou extremely quick delimit a silk embarrassed, a pair of fists can''t help of tight tight, but finally nodded to admit.


    Phoenix feather Mou once crossed a wipe clear, mostly is this kid touched the bottom line of flower disorderly, thoroughly angered him.


    Otherwise, huaLuan has always been a good temper, and should not hurt others.


    In particular, the injury is Yun Yifan.


    This kid is all from their cloud family. HuaLuan doesn''t give her so much face. Therefore, it''s this kid who offends others first.


    "What did you do to him?"


    Fengyu is very curious. She wants to know what makes huaLuan ignore her face and hurt Yun Yifan.


    Mention this, cloud Yi Fan handsome face suddenly uncontrollable dye on a blush.


    He didn''t want to tell Fengyu. After all, he was really ashamed.


    But if he has been holding it in his heart, he feels that it''s hard to hold it. The whole person is a little bored and wants to keep quiet.


    So, he faltered and said, "I just gave him a kiss."


    Feng Yu


    Her eyes instantly stare big, eyes across a touch of consternation, can''t believe cloud Yifan actually kiss flower chaos.


    Suddenly in my mind, I can''t help but come up with such a picture. The beautiful young man in white is overpowering another charming young man, and the thunder moves the fire


    Cough


    She blushed and coughed. She cut off the unhealthy picture in her mind, and then she looked at Xiang Yun Yifan like a ghost.


    Great, boy.


    I dare to kiss even the flowers.


    HuaLuan is a real man. He was kissed by a younger man.


    It''s no wonder that Yiyun can''t bear to hurt him.


    After half a sound, Feng Yu swallowed his saliva and said with infinite emotion, "Yun Yifan, you are really It''s a big deal. "


    I''m afraid huaLuan will remember her in the end. Otherwise, we can solve the problem by the way.


    The people who follow long Zixuan, who are afraid of huaLuan, are not so easy to take advantage of.


    Yun Yifan said, "third sister, I really like her. I don''t even mind that she is the number one of zuifeng building. She is ready to redeem herself for her. But she told me that she doesn''t like me at all. Let me die as soon as possible. What do you say I should do?"


    He also has no way under, just come to look for three younger sisters.


    First of all, the third sister has many ideas. Second, the third sister knows huaLuan better than him. He hopes that the third sister can give him some advice.


    Fengyu looked at his confused appearance, in the heart can''t help some surprise, way, "do you really like flower chaos?"Yun Yifan nodded without hesitation and said, "I like it very much."


    If Feng Yu had asked him earlier, he might not be so sure.


    But just now, when huaLuan refused him, his heart was like the pain of a knife. Why is it so painful?


    It''s because he doesn''t get a response to his liking that makes it so painful.


    He also determined his feelings.


    Feng Yu looks at his appearance of this fool, and suddenly doesn''t know what to say. It''s only long since Yun Yifan and Hua Luan got to know each other. Where do they like so much?


    She said, "what if huaLuan is a man? Will you still like him? "


    How can huaLuan be a man?


    Yun Yifan doesn''t think it''s possible. Fengyu teases him again, so he doesn''t really taste the meaning of Fengyu''s words.


    He nodded firmly and said, "I like her no matter how she is."


    Feng Yu sighs, want to tell him directly, flower chaos is a man, let him don''t want to flower chaos.


    Although she comes from another world and is used to the same-sex love, she doesn''t reject this kind of feeling, but huaLuan may not be able to accept it.


    Although he has a good time and often teases men, it''s because he''s too boring. He just feels funny and has fun.


    I''m afraid he can''t really make him like a man.


    But she didn''t say that Hua Luan didn''t like others to know his gender.


    If huaLuan really wants Yun Yifan to give up on him because of his gender, he is afraid that he will tell Yun Yifan himself, but he doesn''t, and she certainly can''t.


    So, she just solemnly looked at Yun Yifan and warned, "even if you like him so much, you''d better give up as soon as possible. Hua Wanhua is good. It''s absolutely impossible for you two. In order to avoid you falling deeper and deeper and getting hurt in the end, you''d better not see him again."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Yun Yifan''s eyes turned red immediately.


    He looked at her in confusion, with a touch of vulnerability in his eyes.

 Chapter 714

    His face was very pale, and his voice said sadly, "why do you even say that to my sister? Why can''t we? I don''t understand, sister. You tell me, why is it impossible between us? "


    He just likes a person, why not? Isn''t he worthy of huaLuan?


    Looking at his sad appearance, Fengyu also has some bad taste in her heart, but she knows in her heart that she can''t let him continue to sink down. He and huaLuan are impossible.


    He likes a person for the first time and is likely to lose his mind.


    Think of this, phoenix feather cruel heart, voice indifference way, "because huaLuan will never like you, accurate say, he won''t like any man."


    Cloud Yi Fan eyes can''t help staring big, three younger sister this sentence with before flower chaos said that almost, three younger sister said is flower chaos won''t like any man.


    But huaLuan said he would not marry any man.


    Why?


    Yun Yifan''s lips moved and said, "the flowers are confusing him Don''t you like men? "


    He felt that his voice was not as dry as his.


    When he asked, there was still a fluke in his heart. Maybe it was not what he thought.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, he doesn''t like men, so you''d better not spend your mind on him."


    Hearing the affirmative answer, Yun Yifan''s heart stopped for a moment, but he still asked, "since he doesn''t like men, why did he show so much interest in me when he first met?"


    If he hadn''t given him hope all the time, he would not have fallen so soon. Thinking of this, Yun Yifan couldn''t help but resent huaLuan.


    Feng Yu sighed and said helplessly, "that''s because he thought it was funny, so he teased you deliberately. You must not know that the whole red shadow guard has been teased all over by him."


    Is that right?


    Yun Yifan''s face turned white in an instant. He felt as if he had been stabbed in his heart. The pain made him feel cramped.


    I thought he treated him differently, but I didn''t think it was just his bad taste.


    As long as he thinks of the scene of flowers teasing other men, Yun Yifan feels that he is going to be out of breath.


    He suddenly coughs violently, but let Feng Yu can''t help worrying, "are you ok?"


    Looking at his pale and weak face, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist, trying to give him some information about his health.


    Yun Yifan suddenly took out his hand and stood up from the steps.


    He coughed a few more times in a weak voice and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok, sister. I''ll go back to bed first. Goodbye."


    With that, he went down the steps and walked unsteadily towards the door.


    Looking at his trembling back, Feng Yu opened his lips to shout at him, but in the end he didn''t make any sound. He was sad for a while, maybe it would be better.


    How long did he know huaLuan? He should not be committed to huaLuan.


    "ChiYan..."


    Feng Yu yelled softly. The figure in the red robe flashed. Chi Yan knelt down in front of him and said, "little Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Phoenix feather Mou Guang sees toward him, way, "you seek two people, stare at two CHILDES to return to general mansion."


    "Yes, young master."


    The shadow of ChiYan flashed and disappeared.


    Feng Yu is relieved. Yun Yifan is seriously injured. Let him go back to the mansion alone. She is really worried.


    *


    time flies so slowly.


    Almost every day, Fengyu has a feeling of living like a year.


    This kind of feeling, let her incomparable torment.


    But she can only endure, whether it''s the flora or the Phoenix Palace, or the Dragon Zixuan, so far, there is nothing about Bingling Xueyu.


    What else could she do but wait?


    As it was getting dark, Fengyu stood up in a lush forest, rubbed her eyes, and prepared to return to the main office.


    These days, she comes to the forest every day to practice the power of nature. As the power of nature in her body becomes stronger and stronger, she can clearly feel that she is getting closer to nature.


    All the flowers, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals like her very much. If you feel her breath, you can''t help getting close to her.


    Knowing that she can not only communicate with flowers and plants, but also with fish, insects, birds and animals, Fengyu tells them all she is looking for. The more channels she has, the more likely she will find Bingling Xueyu.


    For Ah Ming, she must get Bing Ling Xue Yu.


    "Master, there is danger..."


    I suddenly think of the sound of a big tree. Fengyu raises her head and sees that the surrounding scene suddenly changes. The world seems to be shrouded in darkness.


    She almost didn''t respond to what happened. Her eyes were dizzy and her body fell to the ground. Then, her consciousness fell into the darkness.When the sky and the earth were clear again, a black figure flashed out from which corner and looked around anxiously.


    "Little master, little master..."


    The phantom''s voice was worried. He just felt black in front of his eyes. Then, the little Lord disappeared.


    What happened?


    He yelled for a long time, but did not get any response. A heart of the phantom fell to the bottom of the valley. Did he really lose the little Lord again?


    He could hardly imagine what kind of crazy things he would do if he could not find the little Lord when the LORD came back.


    He can''t help worrying about his head again. Lord, I''m afraid he won''t let go.


    After looking for no one for a long time, the phantom disappeared with a flash.


    *


    it will be a day after long Zixuan receives the news.


    When he came back, he could see that he was in a hurry, so his hair was a little messy, his eyes were stained with blood, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    But it happened that it also exuded a frightening anger and fury, incomparably dark and frightening.


    Looking at his appearance, the phantom had no reason to row a moment of fear, kneeling straight body could not help shaking.


    "Waste, you can''t even look at yourself. What''s the use of leaving you here?"


    Dragon Zixuan biting his teeth, angrily looking at the phantom, he suddenly forced a kick out, hard kick in the phantom''s chest.


    It''s a terrible force.


    The phantom''s solid body was kicked upside down and hit the ground heavily. His chest seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. He couldn''t help a mouthful of blood gushing out, and his breath became weak quickly.


    But he didn''t pay attention to his injury. Instead, he wiped the blood from the corner of his lips, and forced himself to endure the pain as if the bone had been removed. He knelt straight in front of long Zixuan.

 Chapter 715

    His voice extremely weak initiative to plead guilty, "did not take good care of the little Lord, is a dereliction of duty, please punish."


    Long Zixuan sneered, and his red lips were filled with a ferocious smell. "Of course, I won''t let you go. If you lose your little feather, you should die."


    With that, he raised his palm, gathered his spirit power, and took a hard shot at the phantom.


    The phantom subconsciously closes his eyes, perceives the killing intention, and he does not choose to escape, but quietly accepts the punishment of death.


    "Enough."


    Ling Bai, who has been silent all the time, can''t see it any more. He suddenly roars and makes a quick move.


    Before long Zixuan''s palm fell down, he grasped his wrist hard. His palm power flashed, and the power on long Zixuan''s hand dissipated instantly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Long Zixuan flicked away his wrist, turned around and looked at him coldly.


    He doesn''t like the touch of others, even Ling Bai. He knows it, but he still comes to touch his taboo.


    Because of this, long Zixuan was more angry.


    Ling Bai looked at him, cool smile, way, "don''t look at me so, you think I like to touch you."


    He is not a small dance night, how can he like to touch him, if it is not an emergency, he would disdain to touch him.


    I really thought that he was covered with gold. Everyone seldom touched him.


    Ling Bai snorted and said, "Emperor Xuan, how many things the phantom has done for you since he followed you. I think you know better than anyone. You are going to kill Yun Fengyu because he lost him. Can you be more fatuous?"


    He usually calls long Zixuan Xuan Xuan or the Lord, but this time he even calls him by name. How angry is he?


    He really hated such Emperor Xuan more and more. Once he was involved in the affairs of Yun Fengyu, he could not distinguish right from wrong. He only knew how to vent his anger, and he was more and more like a fatuous king in the legend.


    He wasn''t like that before.


    Dragon Zixuan full of rage because of lingbai''s words, inexplicably eased down, he seems to have no so want to kill phantom vent anger.


    However, there is still some irritability in my heart.


    His little feather is missing now. Who knows what kind of danger he will encounter?


    Thinking like this, the Dragon purple Xuan can''t help but dim up.


    Seeing the Dragon Zixuan like this, Ling Bai''s anger was also instantly dispersed.


    He sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "Xuan, Yun Fengyu suddenly disappeared. I know you are very sad in your heart. But let the phantom tell us what happened first. When we find out everything, we are trying to find a way to save Yun Fengyu, OK?"


    The news from the phantom is very complete. They only know that Yun Fengyu is missing, but they don''t know how she is missing.


    Hearing Ling Bai''s words, long Zixuan was slightly stunned. Then he closed his eyes and tried to suppress all the anxiety and other negative emotions in his heart.


    He didn''t have to ask, so the phantom began to take the initiative to report.


    "Report back to the Lord and Mr. Ling. Since he has inspired the divine power of the heart of nature, he will go to the forest every day to practice the power of nature and feel the nature."


    "It was the same yesterday, but when I came back, the world was suddenly blocked by darkness, and all my senses fell into darkness for a moment. After my senses recovered, the little Lord disappeared. I searched all over the forest, but I didn''t find him."


    The phantom told the story of that day, thought about it, and added, "it''s strange that the little Lord disappeared, but I can be sure that someone must have taken her away, but that person''s cultivation is completely beyond the cognition of my subordinates and the little Lord, maybe..."


    When it comes to the possibility, the phantom suddenly stops. It seems that it can''t go on.


    Looking at the dark eyes of dark dragon, what could he open? He said


    "Yes, Lord," the phantom said with some uneasiness and hesitation, "maybe, the cultivation is deeper than Lord."


    Long Zixuan and Ling Bai look at each other and see the surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Ling Bai turned to see the phantom and asked in disbelief, "do you mean that the man who took Yun Fengyu has a deeper cultivation than the Lord?"


    If that''s the case, they may have more trouble trying to rescue Yun Fengyu.


    Phantom some hesitation, his eyebrows half droop, voice is not sure way, "Ling childe, subordinate just said may, I''m afraid that the specific master and the man personally after the fight, can see the resolution."


    When he didn''t reach that step, he could never understand that step. All things could only be inferred.


    Since it''s speculation, who knows whether it''s true or false?


    *


    I don''t know how long it has been.


    Fengyu was awakened by the pain. In a trance, she felt that her limbs were about to be broken, and it seemed that she was on fire. Her uncomfortable brows were wrinkled.Before she opened her eyes, she heard a familiar voice calling for her.


    "Master, wake up, wake up, wake up quickly..."


    She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t lift them.


    The voice in my ear didn''t stop, but it became sharper and sharper. "Master, master, are you awake? Open your eyes quickly... "


    Fengyu''s consciousness is more and more noisy than Qingming. She suddenly bites her tongue hard, and the bloody smell spreads in her mouth, which makes her cough immediately.


    Also because of this, that pair of heavy eyes, brush once opened, the faint eye bottom has not the slightest hazy and blurred, only endless cold.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw a black cat tightly tied to a black vine on her side. The cat Actually is dark spirit, is the eyes pitifully looking at her.


    The Feng feather Mou once once crossed a to put on surprised, way, "dark spirit, how are you here?"


    The dark spirit is clearly in the space. Is she also in the space?


    Her eyes swept around, and she quickly denied the idea. No, it''s dark here. It can''t be her space.


    In her space, there is no concept of time and time, so it is always chaotic but bright, not so dark.


    And where is she?


    She turned her head and looked at the dark spirit. How could the dark spirit leave the space?


    See her to see to come over, dark spirit immediately matchless grievance of say, "isn''t the master is in a coma before, will dark spirit summon out."


    That''s why he''s tied up here to suffer.


    Meow, meow


    Dark work properly in the heart not happy of call a few, but think of so can accompany after the host, it also seem not so unhappy.


    Hearing it, Fengyu fell into memory.

 Chapter 716

    But after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think how I called it out.


    She only remembered that after a big tree warned her of danger, the whole world was blocked by darkness, and then she fell into a coma.


    From head to toe, she couldn''t figure out how she was in a coma, and didn''t see clearly who was trying to deal with her.


    The only thing that can be confirmed is that that person''s cultivation must be much deeper than her.


    Otherwise, she would not have been brought here without any resistance.


    "Master, it''s hard for the dark spirit to be tied up. You''d better find a way to put us down."


    The voice of dark spirit rang again, interrupted Feng Yu''s meditation.


    She raised her eyelids, looked at the dark spirit, and then looked at herself, only to find that her limbs were firmly bound by a kind of black vine, and her body was hanging in the air.


    This black vine is covered with thin and dense barbs, which pierce into her skin one after another. As long as it moves, those barbs will prick her incomparably.


    No wonder she didn''t wake up, she felt as if her limbs were on fire.


    No longer think, phoenix feather idea move, summon nine days to kill evil blade, aimed at the dark spirit of the cane ruthlessly cut down.


    Shua


    A sharp cold light passed by, and the black vine tied with the dark spirit was cut off by the magic power of jiutianzhuxie blade in a twinkling of an eye. It was like a snake body that was cut off and twisted on the ground.


    The red blood flowed out from the cut vines and seeped into the ground. The twisted vines soon withered, as if accompanied by some troublesome sounds.


    The voice hears Feng Yu can''t help but the back spreads a burst of chill, these black rattan, exactly is what thing, how so strange? It''s like a living thing.


    Is it the existence of Mo Ling?


    Thinking of this, Fengyu is not a good person.


    After the dark spirit was free, he immediately rushed to Fengyu, but the vine tied to Fengyu seemed to be crazy.


    The soft thorns that pierced her skin seemed to become tentacles, seeped into her blood vessels, and began to suck her blood. The sharp pain made Fengyu scream.


    Magic vine was cut off by her just now with nine days to kill evil blade, hurt the vitality, so urgent need to supplement, it unscrupulously sucking the blood of Feng Yu.


    Hearing the scream of Fengyu, the whole cat ran to Fengyu''s side and grabbed and bit the magic vine.


    "Let go of my master..."


    Magic rattan doesn''t listen to it. Fengyu''s blood is so delicious, and it seems to have an ineffable magic effect. It doesn''t care about the master''s orders. It must suck her up today. In this case, it may advance again.


    It sucked more and more fiercely, and more vines wrapped around Fengyu''s body. Fengyu felt that she was about to become a mummy.


    Forced to endure this kind of pain, the concentrated idea began to let nine days kill evil blade to fight back.


    Brush


    With a sharp turn of the nine heaven evil blade, all the vines wrapped around Feng Yu''s body were cut off and separated from the main body.


    That kind of ferocious scream sounded again, without the power of the main body, those vines immediately fell on the ground, twisted a few times, and then instantly dried up, lost all the vitality.


    Fengyu is completely free from that kind of pain, but she has been sucked too much blood, so now she is a little weak, even unstable.


    My feet are so soft that I always want to fall to the ground.


    "Master..."


    Dark spirit called a, quickly the body becomes big, the phoenix feather that will soon fall is connected on the back, the phoenix feather half falls on its broad back, the whole body has no strength.


    She gasped eagerly, took out a few pills from the space, and swallowed them without hesitation.


    "Master, I''ll take you away."


    The dark work properly tail a flick, run toward a direction, the Feng feather HMM a, then closed eyes to adjust breath, already had no extra mind to manage it.


    I just hope the goods are reliable and can take her away.


    Shua


    Countless vines quickly wrapped around, those tentacles in the air, frightening people.


    Dark spirit feet a soft, body almost fell to the ground, it excited roar up, "master, that disgusting thing is chasing, you quickly kill it with nine days kill evil blade."


    Fengyu''s eyelids moved, his mind moved, and jiutianzhu evil blade went up. Naturally, those vines were all cut off.


    But the vines seem to be endless. No matter how Fengyu cuts them, there will be countless vines.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes. What the hell are these ghosts? They are disgusting.


    She thought a move, summon out Mo Ling, way, "Mo Ling, do you see that thing is similar to you?"


    Only by finding out what it is can we have a way to deal with it.


    As soon as Mo Ling appeared, he wrapped countless vines in front of him. He almost didn''t have to open his eyes to see them. He could directly sense the breath, and then he could sense what it was."Master, it''s blood sucking magic vine. How can you come across such a disgusting thing?"


    Blood sucking magic vine and Mo Ling are the same species, but they are different.


    Mo Ling can evolve by absorbing evil Qi, but if he wants to evolve, he can only absorb the flesh and blood of living beings, so he is more evil than Mo Ling.


    Feng Yu didn''t answer his question and said directly, "Mo Ling, can you deal with it?"


    "The blood sucking vine is afraid of fire," Mo Ling said, "but the general fire is not good. If long Zixuan is there, his fire can completely destroy the blood sucking vine."


    Feng Yu


    But the problem is, long Zixuan is not here now.


    She continued, "what can be done to destroy this thing other than the fire of annihilation?"


    "It''s higher than me, or I can swallow it and evolve again." The voice of Mo Ling is quiet.


    Phoenix feather helps forehead, way, "that you mean, now we can''t deal with this thing?"


    Mo Ling didn''t speak and was silent.


    Feng Yu is biting a tooth, in the Mou once crossed a put on ruthless color, way, "I still don''t believe can''t deal with this disgusting thing."


    With that, she reached out and patted the dark spirit under her body, saying, "dark spirit, follow its cane, we''ll find its main body."


    "What, master, are you crazy?"


    The dark spirit can''t help but start to question her decision. At this time, of course, the farther away from the evil things, the better. How can she take the initiative to get there?


    Do you want to die?


    Did the master forget the pain of being sucked blood just now?


    Don''t you want to go through it again?


    "What nonsense?" Fengyu discontented pulled its ear, way, "according to what I said to do, hurry up."


    "All right, master."


    Dark spirit helpless, had to carry her, along the rattan toward the depths of gallop and go, Mo Ling followed.

 Chapter 717

    Dark spirit speed is very fast, like the wind and lightning general, almost blink of an eye to the main body of the blood sucking magic vine.


    "Ah, master, it''s terrible."


    Looking at the tangled vines in front of him, he looked like the main body of the blood sucking magic rattan like octopus. The dark spirit couldn''t help but scream. This thing is really terrible.


    It''s uglier than Mo Ling.


    Scared to death.


    Feng Yu''s eyes and eyebrows were bloodthirsty, looking at the countless vines in front of him. With a wave of his sleeve, dozens of bullet like things flew by quickly.


    Then, with a bang, it exploded and a sea of fire spread.


    Ah


    The terrible cry of the blood sucking magic vine rang again, but the main body was blown to pieces, and was badly damaged in an instant.


    This scene, see the Mo Ling and dark Ling dumbfounded.


    "Master, what is it? That''s good. "


    Dark work properly swallowed to swallow saliva, cautiously ask, connect Mo work properly, ear also pointed of erect.


    It can''t help thinking that if the thing is thrown on it, I''m afraid it will be exploded.


    Fengyu''s lips were shallow, but his voice was cold to the bone. "Lingtan is something I made to deal with shenyuzhen."


    She was originally a master of weapons in her previous life. She was proficient in the way of making explosives. When she came to this world, she realized that the power of explosives in her previous life was not enough to hurt people with spiritual power in this world.


    So she used the spirit stone and Spirit Crystal to make this kind of spirit bomb with explosive power.


    When she first met shenyuzhen, she felt an unprecedented threat from him, so she got the materials from fenggong to make them and deal with shenyuzhen when the treasure was born.


    However, Shen Yuzhen let her down too much. Before she did, he was restrained by Bei Mingchen and long Zixuan, and the heart of nature was taken away by long Zixuan.


    Therefore, the spirit bomb she made for him is useless.


    But I didn''t expect that it would come in handy at this juncture.


    "The master is so powerful that he can make such a powerful thing."


    Dark spirit breathed a breath, clap Feng feather''s flattery.


    And Mo Ling flew by with a whoosh. All the canes rolled up and rolled up the broken limbs of the blood sucking magic vine. All the mouths on the canes opened and swallowed those broken limbs.


    At this time, the blood sucking magic vine is badly damaged, which is its best chance. As long as it swallows these, it can re evolve towards the heavenly magic tree.


    Ah ah


    Engulfed, the blood sucking magic vine instantly made a shrill sound of crying and howling, sharp and painful eardrum, it was unwilling to fate, so it was struggling.


    Feng Yu and dark spirit subconsciously cover ears, cut off those sounds, so much better.


    Time passed quickly, Mo Ling gradually swallowed up the blood sucking magic vine, but suddenly rioted in the air.


    Strong to suffocate the oppression hit, Feng Yu can hardly help kneeling toward the ground, the whole body exudes a thick sweat.


    "Master..."


    Mo Ling screamed with fright, but he couldn''t take care of swallowing the remaining limbs of the blood sucking magic vine. He turned into a black thread and wrapped it around Feng Yu''s wrist and hid it in her sleeve.


    Even the dark spirit shrinks instantly. Fengyu''s body falls to the ground because it shrinks suddenly. The dark spirit shrinks in her arms like that, and seems to be looking for shelter.


    "Very good. I can kill my pet, little thing. It seems that I underestimate you."


    In the boundless darkness, the treacherous and evil voice rang out, constantly impacting Fengyu''s soul.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her head, and she could not help a mouthful of blood gushing out. When she looked up, she saw a broad shadow, which was integrated with the darkness.


    She could not see his face clearly, but she could guess that he was a man who was more terrible than anyone she had ever seen.


    His cultivation is absolutely far above the Dragon Zixuan and shenyuzhen.


    Fengyu covers her chest with one hand and tries to endure the pain of her internal organs. Her cold and bloodthirsty voice is weak.


    "Come on, what''s the purpose of catching me?"


    She could be sure that this man must have caught her in the forest.


    Only his deep and terrible cultivation can make her be arrested without resistance.


    "Oh..."


    The treacherous voice of a low smile, but it is showing a numb taste of people''s scalp.


    "It''s a smart one. Why don''t you guess what the emperor wanted to arrest you for?"


    Feng feather sneers, the lip petal of light pink tightly closed, she refuses to answer this question.


    If this man catches her, it''s just that she has something he needs, but she has too many things. Who knows what he wants.


    So it''s better to shut up.


    So that you don''t reveal yourself."Speak up."


    Unable to wait for Feng Yu''s reply, the shadow seemed to be angry. Although the voice was still treacherous, it was inexplicably angry.


    Feng Yu lips Jiao Qiao, voice says sarcastically, "I don''t know you again, how do I know you arrest me for what?"


    "Oh, my mouth is hard enough. I''ll see how hard you can be."


    The shadow said sarcastically. Suddenly, his lower body moved. His straight legs turned into a huge snake tail, and he wrapped it around Fengyu.


    Fengyu''s eyes have magical power. Even in the dark night, she still looks at things like day.


    But at this time, in this strange world, her eyes seem to be isolated. She can''t see clearly. When she looks at the man, there is only a shadow.


    Therefore, she didn''t see the snake tail coming towards her clearly, and even couldn''t react to it. Where did it come from.


    Only when the snake''s tail wrapped her tightly towards the shadow did she realize that the shadow was actually a snake.


    The whole body was entangled by the extreme cold, the hair on Feng Yu''s back could not help standing up, and her scalp was numb for a while, and she felt like vomiting.


    Thick as a bucket of general snake tail, she almost breathless, Fengyu eyes before a while dizzy.


    "Master..."


    After seeing that Fengyu was entangled by the snake''s tail, the dark spirit could not be afraid. With a scream, he rushed to the shadow and said, "let go of my master."


    The black shadow looks at the kitten that pours on him. The red and strange lips arouse a smile of evil. The dark green eyes are cold and frightening.


    "To die."


    He slowly stretched out his hand, and sharp nails grew on his fingers. When he realized the danger, Fengyu''s heart stopped suddenly. Her eyes looked at the dark spirit and screamed.


    "Dark spirit, go..."

 Chapter 718

    But the dark spirit seemed to be unable to hear her voice. She rushed to the dark shadow with her red eyes. The dark shadow''s ferocious hand aimed at the dark spirit''s head.


    Instantly, blood splashed, dark spirit small head more than five nail holes, blood like a spring in general, the body slammed on the ground.


    Fengyu''s eyes suddenly widened, and there was a sharp pain in her heart. Her congested eyes looked at the dark spirit of the gradual loss of vitality, and her eyes were full of disbelief.


    Is dark spirit going to leave her like this?


    "Things that are beyond our capacity, ah..."


    The dark shadow''s voice was full of disgust. He slowly wiped his hands, as if cleaning the fingernails stained with dark spirit''s blood.


    Phoenix feather fierce turn head, bloodshot Mou son matchless hate of stare at him, seem to wish to want to peel his skin cramp general.


    "Don''t look at him like that. Next, it''s your turn."


    With a move of his hand, he grabbed Fengyu''s neck and lifted her up. The dark green and evil eyes looked at Fengyu playfully, as if they were looking at some humble creature.


    "Dark spirit, master..."


    In the sleeve, Mo Ling''s uncomfortable voice sounded low. Seeing that the master was caught, he also wanted to rush out, but he had just devoured most of the body of the blood sucking magic vine, and now he had no strength.


    Even the mind, also confused, seems to be able to fall into the dark at any time.


    Feng Yu is biting her teeth. The posture that she is held by others makes her feel very humiliated. She wants to fight back, but in the hands of black shadow, it''s difficult for her to even move. How can she fight back.


    It''s a pity that her idea seems to have been seriously damaged, and she can''t unite at all.


    Therefore, she is now like fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered.


    At this moment, she hated her weakness.


    If she had not been so weak, dark spirit would not have saved her Killed by the shadow.


    Without waiting for her to think more, sharp nails would move back and forth in her chest, bringing bursts of pain.


    The strange voice of the dark shadow was dyed with a smile of evil, and he said arrogantly and ferociously, "the waste of shenyuzhen can''t even get a heart of nature. If we have to do harm ourselves, we will not let him go."


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. In a moment, everything was clear. This man grabbed her for the sake of nature.


    "You are really with Shenyu."


    She said in a cold voice.


    In other words, he should be the master of shenyuzhen, and it is for him that shenyuzhen grabs the heart of nature.


    It''s hard to imagine that shenyuzhengui, the son of the protoss, with such great accomplishments, would condescend to this man. No, it should be said that he was under the snake and even willing to be his dog.


    Isn''t it his dog to work for him?


    What is the origin of this snake?


    "Little thing, you are so strange. I don''t like it."


    Black shadow with that long fingernail''s hand, the evil pinched in front of Feng Yu''s chest.


    Inexplicable nausea hit, Fengyu biting her teeth, cold bloodthirsty looking at the shadow in front of her, as long as she does not die today, she will cut this damned thing to pieces in the future.


    No, she can''t die.


    She''s dead. What about Ah Ming?


    Ah Ming is still in the space, so if she dies, Ah Ming will have no hope.


    In my mind, suddenly across a aura, phoenix feather eyes narrowed, eyes at the end of a dark.


    She closed her eyes, and suddenly a blue pattern began to flash in the middle of her eyebrows. The temperature of the world dropped suddenly, and the ice and snow came quietly. Almost instantly, the upper part of the shadow was frozen into ice sculpture.


    Since he is a snake, he should be afraid of freezing.


    However, Fengyu is not sure. After all, this snake is so deep in cultivation that it is likely to be the legendary realm of the emperor.


    Otherwise, he won''t call himself Ben di. Ben Di is a strong man who breaks through the realm of emperor.


    Even Shen Yuzhen''s accomplishments and status were subordinate to him.


    Of course, this does not rule out that he is suffering from fantasy, which is why he claims to be so.


    But if he really is the emperor''s realm cultivation, then, I''m afraid she really has to die.


    How terrible is the imperial realm? People who have not reached that point can never imagine.


    Shenyuzhen is just a saint''s peak cultivation, and longzixuan is almost the same. Above the saint is the realm of stepping on the heaven, and above the heaven is the realm of the emperor.


    Fengyu has no time to grieve or hate for the death of the dark spirit. All his thoughts are used to deal with the snake.


    The more I think about it, the more terrifying I feel about it.


    The upper part of the snake was frozen. As expected, the whole body became stiff. The tail around Fengyu loosened. Fengyu took the opportunity to beat off his hand and escaped from his tail.


    As long as she thought of the cold touch, she felt inexplicable nausea.Long Zixuan had also wrapped her with dragon tail before, perhaps because it was the reason of long Zixuan. Although the scaly tail was also cold, she didn''t feel disgusted at all, and didn''t feel repulsed and disgusted.


    Only after seeing his dragon for the first time did she feel shocked and scared.


    After all, at that time, she didn''t experience enough, and her mood was not as firm as a rock. It was normal for her to be shocked and afraid.


    After breaking free, Fengyu does not hesitate to throw the spirit bullet in her hand at the snake. The sound of explosion is endless. However, Fengyu does not dare to be careless or stay for a long time.


    It''s obviously not the time for her to take revenge. It''s the best way for her to escape.


    Bent over to hold the body of dark spirit, she couldn''t help but feel sad again. There was a strong pain in her eyes, and she wanted to shed tears.


    Heartbroken, she did not find the dark spirit of the body quietly changing.


    Without waiting for her to pick up the dark spirit, she suddenly tightens her waist. She is entangled by the snake''s tail again. There is a trace of fear in Feng Yu''s heart. Is this snake really powerful enough to resist all evils?


    No matter where the cold blast of ice and snow hurt his spirit.


    "Oh, I underestimate you. No wonder the emperor says you are different."


    Then, as soon as the snake''s tail swung, Feng Yu was thrown back, and his neck fell on his sharp, cold hand.


    You green eyes with a bone cold, he did not hesitate to reach out to phoenix feather''s chest to dig, treacherous voice ridicule way, "this emperor is to see, what is the difference between you."


    If there is no difference, then she will die. Those who dare to fight against him have already died under his claws.


    The sharp edge stabbed at Feng Yu''s chest. Only in this way can he take out the heart of nature.

 Chapter 719

    Fengyu''s blood stopped flowing all of a sudden.


    Shua


    Residual wind, a more powerful breath in vain from this piece of heaven and earth rises, tightly oppression.


    Black shadow suddenly felt his body stiff, as if petrified, unable to move.


    The five claws that are going to pierce Fengyu''s chest just stay on her clothes, but a pair of eyes are staring at Fengyu behind.


    The expected pain did not come. Fengyu''s nervous tension eased down. Then she saw the shadow in front of her as if she was stunned. She looked at her back with fear.


    Feng Yu follows his line of sight, slowly turns around, then sees such a scene.


    A tall shadow rose slowly. It looked like a cat. Its huge shape was the size of a house.


    But it does not seem to be a cat, it has a pair of strange eyes, emitting a faint light, huge body, there is a pair of powerful wings, slowly swinging.


    Behind the body, nine fluffy tails, like the legendary Nine Tailed Fox, but more like a cat.


    After all, Nine Tailed foxes don''t have wings.


    Feng Yu looked at the mysterious species in front of her and murmured, "dark spirit..."


    , though as like as two peas, the mysterious species is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from the dark soul, but the dim eyes are just like the dark spirit.


    Fengyu knew that the dark spirit had been killed by the snake. The species in front of her could not be the dark spirit. But looking at the eyes, she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Yes, my little master."


    The Nine Tailed cat''s mouth moved, spitting out a series of extremely charming sounds, which seemed to have inexplicable magnetism and magic in general, making people want to indulge after hearing it.


    Fengyu eyes suddenly stare big, can''t believe looking at the front of the nine tail cat, swallow saliva, way, "you, you are really dark spirit."


    How can this be possible? Dark spirit is not How could it be a big guy in front of us?


    Besides, this guy''s temperament and voice are totally different from dark spirit.


    "Little master, I am the dark spirit, and I am not the dark spirit."


    The Nine Tailed cat sighed and spewed out a few words. When a pair of eyes looked at Fengyu, they were full of unspeakable feelings.


    It''s a dark spirit, and it''s not a dark spirit.


    Feng Yu frowned. What''s the answer? But if dark spirit is OK, she will be very happy.


    She said, "are you a dark spirit?"


    Nine tail cat looked at Feng feather plaintively. Didn''t he say it very clearly? Little master, why are you so stupid?


    Meow meow, but he just doesn''t dislike her. What should he do?


    Although stupid, but also very cute.


    He suddenly changed into a bewitching man with long dark purple hair, dark green eyes and a strange pattern on his cheek.


    Fengyu''s eyes were straight, and she didn''t know why. When she saw the man in front of her, her eyes suddenly seemed to light up again.


    This man is really good-looking. He is no worse than long Zixuan. He is better than any man except long Zixuan.


    Looking at the bright eyes of Feng Yu, the man chuckled and said, "little master, I don''t have much time. Now is not the time to speak. I''d better save you first."


    Also don''t wait for phoenix feather reaction, the man a pair of dark and cold Mou son see to that snake, Mou medium kill idea agitate.


    "Even the master of this emperor dares to move. How dare you."


    Another self styled emperor, Feng Yu''s mouth draws. Isn''t this good-looking man against heaven also an emperor''s cultivation?


    If that''s true, it''s amazing.


    "It''s you, the great Siming..."


    When the snake said this, there was a deep fear in its trembling voice.


    He never dreamed that the emperor Siming, who had evaporated in the world, had entered reincarnation, and had been contracted by others and became other people''s pet.


    If he had known that the cat was the reincarnation of the great Siming, he would not dare to provoke this woman.


    The great Siming, even among the ten emperors in ancient times, is famous for its existence. How can he be provoked by such a small role who has just entered the realm of the emperor.


    Feng Yu looked at the man in front of him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was still a great emperor.


    Emperor, that''s the ancient overlord.


    Since the birth of heaven and earth, between heaven and earth, but also gave birth to ten emperors.


    She only knew that emperor Aotian, Emperor Jiuyuan and Emperor chenai could not imagine that this was the great Siming emperor she had never heard of.


    People who can be as famous as God and proud of heaven only need to think about it a little bit to know how difficult it is.


    So, where did this beautiful man come from? What''s the relationship between him and dark spirit?"You''ve got some insight. You''re the emperor of human beings. Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Si Ming lazily looks at the dark figure holding Feng Yu. In addition to the coldness in his eyes, the whole person seems to be a little careless.


    Black shadow''s eyes turned, and suddenly hurt Feng Yu with one palm. She threw her hard at Si Ming. Then her body moved, and disappeared quickly.


    Yes, he couldn''t beat Si Ming. He was not even his opponent, so he had to run away.


    Don''t kill Feng Yu because it''s useful to keep her. She has something he wants. Moreover, with Si Ming, he will never let him kill his master.


    I hurt her because only in this way can I stop Si Ming from chasing him.


    The pain spread all over her body almost made her want to faint. Fengyu could not help but scream. She had never tasted such pain except when she was attacked by the power of the world.


    It''s really I''m in agony.


    Suddenly, the body falls into a soft embrace, phoenix feather two eyes a black, fainted in the past.


    Si Ming reaches out his hand to hold the girl in his arms. There is a touch of worry in his cold eyes. His body can''t last too long, so he must take the little master out of here before he falls into deep sleep.


    Turning his eyes, he looked around as if he was shrouded by the dark curtain. With a flick of his finger, a dark green light burst out from his palm. Then, the dark curtain of the heaven and earth faded instantly, and endless light came in.


    Si Ming raised his head and saw the bright sunshine. All around, there was still a forest.


    Sure enough, it''s the boundary set by the snake''s spirit power. The little master hasn''t been taken away. She''s still in the forest.


    Si Ming was relieved, as long as he was near the Imperial City, so that he could have enough time to send the little master to the little fellow of the Dilong clan.

 Chapter 720

    Although he doesn''t want to send the little master to the little guy, his current state can''t last for long. He can''t protect the little master for a long time.


    Therefore, we can only consider the Dragon Zixuan.


    Yes, Si Ming has all the memories of the dark spirit, so he knows everything about Feng Yu like the back of his hand.


    However, the dark spirit will not remember him, so when the dark spirit wakes up, he will forget all this.


    Si Ming sighs. Suddenly, he wants to wake up quickly. Only in this way can he protect the little master.


    His body move, extremely fast toward the direction of the imperial capital city division chief mansion to rob.


    *


    long Zixuan looks for Fengyu everywhere, but a day and a night later, he still can''t find Fengyu''s whereabouts, and there is no breath of him anywhere.


    According to the truth, she has his kind of Albizzia in her body, so he should be able to sense her, but why can''t he sense her at all?


    After several times of searching for no result, he finally repressed the irritability in his heart, and there were signs of impetuosity.


    Who took her?


    Why take her? What on earth is it aimed at her?


    Only hope, not for her life.


    Long Zixuan reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The bottom of his red eyes was full of fatigue. He felt that if he couldn''t find any more small feathers, he couldn''t stick to it.


    "Lord, I have news."


    As soon as XueYue bends down and rushes down from the sky, the strange wings without feathers are folded up. He kneels respectfully in front of longzixuan, and a faint joy emerges in his blood red eyes.


    When long Zixuan was stunned, a burst of ecstasy appeared in his heart, but he did not dare to show it, for fear that he would be disappointed.


    Even if he forced to suppress, Jue Yan''s face still revealed a subtle excitement, "said


    "Yes, Lord," XueYue said respectfully, "the news came from the government. The bodyguard who cleaned the bedroom found the comatose little Lord in the Lord''s room."


    "Has little feather gone back? That''s great. "


    Long Zixuan''s body moved, then he swept away in the air. The joyful voice spread everywhere, "XueYue, call everyone back to the mansion."


    "Yes, Lord."


    *


    after returning to the mansion, long Zixuan went straight to his bedroom. Along the way, he was as fast as lightning.


    He opened the door with the palm wind and closed the door with the spirit power. His heart beat as fast as if he wanted to jump out of his body.


    It was only when his eyes fell on the unconscious girl on the bed that he closed his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he raised his legs and walked towards the bed, turned and sat down.


    Seize her white wrist, seriously for her pulse, found that although her body is weak, but it does not matter, a heart this is completely put down.


    Long Zixuan reached out and gently stroked her cheek. He could not help but droop his head and kiss her on the lips. He sighed and said in a low judo voice, "little feather, where have you been? You know, I''m scared to death. "


    The comatose girl naturally won''t answer his question, and he doesn''t need her answer.


    After seeing her, he even forgot how she came back and what happened during this time?


    His only thought was that as long as she came back, as long as she was OK.


    He took off his soft boots and went to bed. He put his arm into the quilt and tried to hold the comatose girl in his arms, but his big palm came across a soft thing.


    Dragon Zixuan frowned and reached out to uncover the quilt on Fengyu''s body. Then he saw a black cat lying on the other side of her body.


    This black cat, he knows, is a contract pet of little feather.


    A black civet who breaks the shackles of talent and breaks into the realm of emptiness.


    Black civet can only break through to the mysterious realm at most. Therefore, this cat is absolutely alien, and I don''t know if it is the reason for its small feather.


    Only when he heard the cat''s slight purr, long Zixuan, who was always a clean man, drew from the corner of his mouth. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. How did the cat get to his bed?


    I can''t bear it.


    Even if it is a small feather pet, it can''t climb on his bed.


    Enduring the discomfort in his heart, long Zixuan reached for the cat''s tail and lifted it up. With a swing of his arm, the cat in his palm was thrown to the ground and rolled under the table.


    Such a big noise did not wake the cat up. The cat was still sleeping sweetly with her limbs open, and her slight snoring was uninterrupted.


    Long Zixuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and fell asleep so deeply. Is it a cat, not a pig?


    Make sure it doesn''t have the wrong tire?


    The Mou light took back from the cat. Long Zixuan looked at the cat''s big palm. The more he saw the dislike in the eyes, the stronger the moon was.


    He couldn''t bear it any longer. He suddenly got down from the bed and went to the corner of the room where there was a copper basin. He washed in the clear water for a long time.


    After wiping his hands with a pure white towel, he finally felt less unbearable.


    Go to bed again, put her little feather in her arms, kiss her on the cheek, and close her eyes.*


    Fengyu is dreaming. She doesn''t know what she is dreaming about. Everything is so vague.


    In the vague dream, what seems more and more clear.


    She finally saw clearly that it was a man, a man who was extremely cold and beautiful.


    The man has a dark purple hair, purple hair above, a pair of furry ears, followed by a pair of dark green eyes, cheek, there is a beautiful pattern.


    He is looking at her, as if to her hook lips smile, that smile, instantly blooming thousands of flowers.


    Fengyu is stunned some back to God, curious, this man how so familiar? Where on earth has she met?


    Just as she was thinking about it, a familiar voice suddenly rang out in her ear.


    "Little feather, wake up, wake up quickly..."


    Even though the voice is very familiar, Fengyu still doesn''t want to open her eyes. She hasn''t remembered who this beautiful man is and how can she come out of her dream.


    She frowned impatiently, but she didn''t know how lovely this picture was. Long Zixuan hooked her lips and couldn''t help kissing her face gently and densely.


    Face suddenly itching, it seems that something is gently touching her, wet waxy, has been soft to the bottom of her heart.


    Then, Feng Yu''s eyes opened like this. When she opened them, she saw a gorgeous face, which was no worse than the one she saw in her dream.


    And then, the light pink lips will be forced to kiss, not light and not heavy sucking.


    Familiar breath into the bone marrow, a sense of numbness can not help but rise from the tailbone, phoenix feather can not help curling up for a while.


    Long Zixuan kisses her, and her eyes appreciate her exquisite face, which makes him indulge in the amorous feelings.


    Her eyes half narrowed, melting in his kiss, and a blush appeared on her face.

 Chapter 721

    Long Zixuan couldn''t help but snort. His hands were restless. He quickly went to pull her clothes and stripped her.


    After this period of time, he spared no effort in "training". This body is extremely sensitive to training.


    With a few strokes of his slender and perfect hands, she became a pool of water and melted in his arms.


    Aware of her dependence, long Zixuan''s lips hook up. He looks at her with charming eyes, and then bites her earlobe. The sexy voice sighs in her ear.


    "Little feather, I miss you so much."


    Feng Yu''s heart was filled with tenderness. She couldn''t help stretching out her arm, gently encircling long Zixuan''s neck, and kissing him on his chin. The same soft voice said, "ah Zi, I am too."


    Two dusty words, gently spit out from her delicate lips.


    Long Zixuan trembled all over, turned around, looked at her incredulously and said, "little feather, what do you call me?"


    Phoenix feather pursed lips to smile, this man, originally also have so silly one side, but how to do, she really likes.


    She deliberately sprayed hot air in his ear, voice evil said, "ah Zi, you are my ah Zi, you are my ah Zi."


    From this moment very long ago, he will always be her purple, just her.


    "Well, I''m yours."


    He said solemnly as if he had taken an oath. Then he possessed her fiercely. His red lips kept repeating, "I''m yours."


    Suddenly the discomfort let Feng feather subconsciously then startle to exhale a voice, she discontented of stare him one eye, stretch out jade finger to wring on his waist, way, "you are not gentle at all, punish you below tonight."


    The Dragon purple Xuan resists the pleasure of destroying the top, the eyes are burning to look at her, the green tendon of the forehead because of excessive forbearance and suddenly jump straight.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking about her words.


    Fengyu blushed, and her eyebrows were covered with charming shyness. She plucked up the courage to bite her lips and insisted, "come down, I''ll be on it tonight."


    Pressed by this man every night, she vowed to take the initiative again.


    Dragon Zixuan seems to finally understand her meaning, the corners of her lips, the eyes of evil looking at her, that moment of bloom, enough to make the world lose color.


    "As you wish."


    He put his big palm around her slender waist and suddenly turned over. Their positions immediately changed. She went up and down.


    She can look down on him like a queen. In fact, it''s a good position, but we must ignore the problem that she can''t bear it.


    It''s over in the middle of the night.


    Phoenix feather languidly lie on long Zixuan, a pair of eyes gently closed, already tired fingers don''t want to move.


    She also recognized the abnormal physical strength of long Zixuan again.


    Tonight, after she regained her initiative, she was so tired that she had no strength. Next, he was always working hard. He worked hard for half a night.


    Once lingering night, he even had a record of one night in a row.


    It''s amazing how he got so much physical strength.


    It''s really abnormal.


    Long Zixuan''s palm gently stroked her smooth back, her chin gently rubbed her soft hair, and her sexy voice said in her ear, "little feather, I''ll take you to the bath?"


    Phoenix feather even the lip petal all don''t bother to open for a while, fuzzy voice lightly spreads out in her throat, "EH."


    Hearing her tired voice, long Zixuan couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    He dropped his head and gave her a kiss in the hair, then picked her up.


    Two people are naked perfect body, the next moment, will appear in the warm bath, long Zixuan will be soft as if there is no bone in the general girl in his arms, gently scrubbing for her.


    See her body clear traces of time, eyes can not help but across a touch of heartache.


    It''s all because he was too careless to leave such marks on the little feather. In the future, he must be more careful.


    After being washed several times by him, Fengyu finally has strength. Because she sleeps too long, she doesn''t feel sleepy even after such intense exercise.


    With strength, she opened her eyes and said, "dragon Zixuan, where did you find me? And how long have I been asleep? "


    Smell speech, long Zixuan stops action, he raises eyelid, facial expression strange looking at her, way, "sleep for two days, however, not I find you back."


    "What?"


    Fengyu still has a hazy eyes. After hearing this sentence, she comes over completely.


    She looked at long Zixuan with wide eyes and said, "didn''t you get me back? How did I get back? "


    Long Zixuan frowned and said, "after you disappeared, the phantom informed me. I came back to look for you everywhere, but I didn''t find you. Suddenly, XueYue received the news from the government that the cleaning bodyguard found you in my room, and then I rushed back with people."He looked at her with deep eyebrows, suddenly stretched out his arm and hugged her tightly, and said, "after I came back, I saw you sleeping on our bed. I thought you came back by yourself. Now it doesn''t look like it, little feather. Don''t you know how you came back?"


    Finish saying words, long Zixuan in the heart suddenly rises an inexplicable fluster.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and suddenly thought of Si Ming''s charming face. She seemed to dream about him in her dream.


    In her dream, however, she didn''t seem to remember him.


    She leaned her head gently against long Zixuan''s arms and said in a low judo voice, "since it''s not you, then I think I know who it is."


    It must be Si Ming, because before she was in a coma, she clearly felt that Si Ming held her.


    Just, the only thing she can''t figure out is, what''s the relationship between Si Ming and dark spirit?


    Dark and bright But why did Si Ming say that he was a dark spirit, not a dark spirit?


    Looking at Feng Yu if you have the appearance of thinking, long Zixuan palm gently stroked her face, way, "little feather, that, who sent you back."


    Feng Yu thought about it, but he didn''t hide it. Two words slowly came out of the light pink lip, "Si Ming."


    Si Ming


    Long Zixuan''s eyes suddenly widened. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held Fengyu''s small face to let her look into his eyes. The two people''s eyes were opposite. His voice was shocked and he said, "Xiaoyu, what you said about Siming is that Siming emperor?"


    Intuition told him that it was definitely not the same name.


    How can ordinary people suppress this name?


    I''m afraid if anyone dares to name his offspring, then the family will be doomed by natural disasters and finally be destroyed.

 Chapter 722

    Not everyone can use the taboo of the great emperor.


    The great emperor himself is even greater than heaven and earth.


    The reason why he named a Ming emperor Tianming is that when he named a Ming, he accidentally thought of the great Siming emperor.


    When he thought of Ah Ming, long Zixuan felt a dull pain in his heart. All this time, he did not dare to let himself think about Ah Ming or the scene of falling wild goose mountain.


    Can still can''t help but think of, every time I think of, he will be in agony, but, he can''t show it.


    He didn''t want to make little feather suffer, so he could only treat it as if nothing had happened.


    "It should be the Siming emperor. There won''t be another Siming emperor in heaven and earth, will there?"


    In his heart of infinite pain, Feng Yu''s low voice gently rang up, long Zixuan immediately returned to God, and suppressed all the pain in his heart.


    "But why did he send you back? Do you know him? "


    How is this possible? It''s said that the great Siming disappeared in the world long ago. How can the law of incarnation still appear?


    Among the great emperors in ancient times, there are several disappeared ones, such as chenai, Xuanyuan, loneliness, qianliu and his father, Emperor Jiuyuan.


    But the great Siming was definitely one of them.


    How can you send back the feather?


    He suddenly thought of a possibility and said, "little feather, did he take you?"


    If it is him, it can show that the phantom''s feeling is good, and Si Ming''s cultivation is far above him.


    It can even be said that there is no possibility of comparison between them.


    Siming is the overlord that existed in ancient times. His father''s contemporaries can''t be compared with him who was born 19 years ago.


    So, if he doesn''t want him to feel the feather, then he will never feel the feather.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "it''s not he who took me away. It''s a snake. I can''t see what he looks like, but he calls himself the emperor. He should be a strong man who breaks through the Empire."


    "By the way, shenyuzhen seems to be his subordinate. He used to grab the heart of nature for the sake of that snake. He grabbed me to get the heart of nature from me."


    Fengyu told longzixuan what he heard and guessed.


    Of course, it''s not Si Ming who took her away, so she can''t let him misunderstand and the enemy.


    She said that after they robbed the heart of nature, Shen Yuzhen failed, but she didn''t take action for such a long time. She thought that he would take it back from her, and even attack the cloud family.


    She had been well prepared, but did not wait for him. It turned out that his master was going to do it by himself.


    Fortunately, his master, the snake, also failed. Otherwise, her heart would be lost again.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes narrowed and said, "Shenyu is really the son of the Protoss. He''s willing to be a subordinate to a snake. I think I look up to him before."


    "And that snake, even if he breaks through the Empire, I will never let him go."


    His gloomy voice was cold and murderous. Fengyu couldn''t help giggling.


    She gently poked her finger at his chest and said in a teasing voice, "they are the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. You haven''t broken through to the emperor''s realm. Can you beat him?"


    "Who told you I was going to do it with him myself?"


    Long Zixuan raised his eyebrows and said in a arrogant voice, "I''m the prince of the dragon family. If I want to kill a strong emperor, do I need to do it myself?"


    Even if the Emperor Dragon Clan is sealed, the dragon clan is still there. Although the talent of the dragon clan can''t be compared with that of the Emperor Dragon Clan, it is still a terrible race among the ten thousand clans in nine days and ten places.


    In such a race, although there is no emperor in charge, there are still many strong emperors.


    Can''t you deal with a snake king?


    Fengyu can''t help but look at longzixuan seriously. Yes, he is the prince. How can she always remember this?


    Her ah Zi is a prince. Has she found a treasure?


    Not only good appearance, deep cultivation, even birth, also noble incomparable.


    She opened her lips and said in a soft voice, "since you are the prince of the dragon people, how can you come to the Haoyuan Empire if you don''t stay well as the prince of the dragon people?"


    Longzixuan''s lips were crooked. He said, "it''s not because you''re here, so I''ve come to you."


    Feng Yu


    She couldn''t help reaching out and patting him. Jingruo Liuli''s eyes glanced at him and said, "nonsense, you didn''t know me then, OK?"


    Coax her to say something that is not easy to expose.


    It''s too careless. This kind of hoax is obviously exposed.


    Long Zixuan''s big palm gently stroked her face. When the words reached her mouth, all the smiles on her gorgeous face were gathered, and her voice was inexplicably heavy."Fifteen years ago, the emperor dragon clan was sealed. I was the only one who was sent out by my father. The seal, the God seal of the Emperor Dragon Clan, was broken and scattered in all corners of the world."


    "If I want to untie the seal of the Dilong clan, I can only rely on the seal of God. Therefore, in order to untie the seal and save all the people of the Dilong clan, I began to look for the fragments of the seal of God."


    "After many years of searching, I finally succeeded. I found almost all the fragments, but there is still one piece, which is the core of the seal. I don''t know where I lost it."


    "The whole dragon clan inquired around and finally found out that yunzhantian also got a piece. I began to investigate everything about yunzhantian, and then I went to the general''s residence of Haoyuan empire."


    "So, I came here, and in order to do things well, I created the saint martial arts division


    At this point, Fengyu finally understood why he had to get the fragments of the seal. It turned out that the whole clan, including his father, had been sealed.


    No wonder.


    He can ignore others. Can he ignore his father?


    His father has been around for tens of thousands of years, but he has only one son. I''m afraid others can''t imagine how much he dotes on him. Therefore, how can he not love his father.


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "so, the night you first met me, the reason why you appeared there was because you just came to the general''s house to look for debris?"


    I don''t know if I thought of the scene when I met for the first time. The corner of long Zixuan''s lips was hooked up again and said, "yes, but I didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected harvest."

 Chapter 723

    At that time, he did not expect that the ugly little girl with shocking eyes would become the top priority in his life.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but hook his lips and sighed, "by the way, why did you suddenly meddle in your business at that time? You don''t look like a meddler, do you


    How could a man like him be interested in the common customs in the backyard of the general''s mansion?


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head, and said, "probably, intuition tells me that if I don''t go to the theatre, I will regret my whole life."


    That night, he did have some abnormality.


    Even he could not tell why he would go in and take part in the fight among several women.


    Is it the curiosity aroused by the sudden disappearance of the housekeeper? But what is his status, what kind of cultivation, and how can he be curious about this?


    Or maybe it''s because she''s the woman of Yun zhantian?


    More likely, of course, is what he said.


    Intuition told him that if he didn''t see her that night, he would regret it. Therefore, after the mother and daughter left the general''s house, he still made excuses to talk to her.


    If she hadn''t driven him, he would have I don''t want to leave.


    Phoenix feather hook hook lips, know that he is deliberately pick up good to hear, deliberately coax her, but she just can''t control the sweetness in the heart.


    It''s true that she also has the common faults of women.


    It just means that she is a woman, isn''t she?


    Pressing down the sweetness in her heart, Feng Yu said, "the last two questions, why did the Emperor Dragon Seal? Who broke the seal of God? "


    So the powerful and abnormal race should be invincible. How can it be sealed?


    Prince


    Feng Yu''s mind suddenly flashed, staring at the Dragon Zixuan, dare not set channel, "you are the prince of the Emperor Dragon family, so you are the son of the ancient emperor Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor?"


    She has been subconsciously ignore everything, until now, just think of this.


    Isn''t the prince of the Dilong clan the son of the Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor?


    Long Zixuan felt helpless for her hindsight. He nodded and said, "yes, my father is indeed emperor Jiuyuan."


    Fengyu finally began to face up to the emperor''s blood in his body. He gave her a drop of emperor''s dragon blood. Why didn''t she expect that he was the son of emperor Jiuyuan?


    With a frown, Feng Yu said strangely, "the surnames of your Protoss and Dilong are so strange. It''s strange to use the characters of the clan to make your surnames. The God Emperor''s surname is God, and you''re the emperor."


    Long Zixuan laughed and said, "what''s so strange? The strong one deserves any word in the world."


    he seems to have some reason. Is the rule not the strong man has the final say?


    Feng Yu nodded, thoughtfully.


    Long Zixuan kisses her face and says, "I made a blood oath in front of my father about the two questions before you, so I can''t tell you. When the blood oath is solved, I''ll tell you if it''s OK."


    Only after father is free, can blood oath be broken, and he can tell her everything.


    It''s a blood oath.


    Feng Yu curled his lips and said, "since I have made a blood oath, I don''t need to say it. In fact, I just asked casually, and I''m not very interested."


    She''s really not interested at all.


    Looking at her appearance, long Zixuan chuckled. Little thing, his temper is not small.


    He stroked her hair very gently and said, "little feather, did Si Ming rescue you from the snake and send you back?"


    After some deliberation, he easily guessed the course of the matter.


    The topic went a long way and began to come back.


    Fengyu nodded, turned his eyes to look at him, and said, "yes, it''s like this."


    If long Zixuan had not brought her back, it would not have been the snake that sent her back, let alone the seriously injured one.


    Therefore, it can only be Si Ming, the man of the demon.


    Long Zixuan frowned tightly. He couldn''t imagine that Siming could save people. His father once told him that Siming could only kill people and never save people.


    So, how could he save people?


    What changed Siming?


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Fengyu, lost in meditation.


    Feng Yu reached out and touched him, but his eyes fell on his legs covered by the pool water. Long Zixuan''s legs were cool, her throat moved, and her voice was a little hoarse. He said, "little feather, what are you looking at?"


    Why does he feel like a little feather is tearing him apart?


    Feng Yu raised his head slightly, looked at him with a smile, and said, "dragon Zixuan, show me your tail."


    She must let long Zixuan''s tail cure her eyes. The snake''s tail left her a strong psychological shadow.Dragon Zixuan''s look suddenly stunned, as if he could not believe what he had heard.


    He stretched out his hand to hold up Feng Yu''s face, deep eyes looking at her, the emotion at the bottom of the eyes is complex that she can''t understand.


    "Feather, what do you say? Again? "


    Phoenix feather pick eyebrow, smile not to smile way, "don''t give to see even if, pretend what didn''t hear?"


    Is his ear so bad that he can''t hear her clearly?


    So he just pretended not to hear it.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "no, little feather, show me, but you say it again."


    Feng Yu


    She raised her head, looked at him with a smile, reached out and pinched his nose, and said, "you''ve heard that. Why do you want me to say it again?"


    What''s wrong with that? Like to hear people repeat?


    Why didn''t she know that he had such a problem?


    Long Zixuan''s head leaned down and his nose was close to her nose. The hot air between his lips and teeth was all sprayed on her face.


    "Feather, say it again, dear."


    His voice is too enchanting. Fengyu is completely bewitched by him when he is not careful. If he wants to hear, he can''t help but float out of the pale pink lips.


    "Long Zixuan, show me your tail. I want to see it."


    Long Zixuan suddenly stretched out his arm and held her tightly in his arms. The pleasant and charming laughter came out gently from his throat.


    For the first time in a long time, Fengyu was so happy.


    With her face against his chest, she felt the slight vibration of his chest, and her lips could not help hooking up.


    as long as he was happy, she would also be happy. This kind of emotion that can be played up is really wonderful.


    She didn''t expect that she just wanted to see his tail, which would make him so happy. What was he happy about?


    "Feather, let me show you."

 Chapter 724

    Dragon Zixuan''s warm lips gently fell a kiss on her forehead. Her legs in the water moved and turned into a dark purple tail full of scales.


    A crash, breaking out of the water, with a splash.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the beautiful dragon''s tail, and she couldn''t help holding it in her arms. The smooth scales felt cold and greasy, but she couldn''t put it down.


    Her fingers gently stroked the mysterious pattern on the scales, as if stroking a rare treasure.


    She sighed and said, "sure enough, ah Zi''s tail is the most beautiful in the world. It''s many times more beautiful than that snake''s tail."


    Seeing that she liked her tail so much, long Zixuan was very happy.


    As a non-human, he certainly hoped that little feather would like all of him.


    But not long ago, the memory of her hairpin night told him that Xiaoyu was afraid of his dragon body and even disgusted with it.


    So, except for the one out of control, he never changed into a dragon in front of her.


    He was in front of her, always maintaining the appearance she liked.


    Although he doesn''t say it, he is sad in his heart. He is a dragon. Naturally, I hope she can like his dragon body.


    But he loved her so much that he didn''t dare to ask for it. He was so afraid of losing it that he didn''t dare to ask her to accept his other side.


    But I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to ask to see his dragon tail today, and still like it so much, how could he not be excited?


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips were hooked, and the voice of the devil was a bit arrogant and charming. He said, "of course, a lowly reptile can''t compare with me even if it breaks through the Empire."


    Feng Yu


    The corner of her eyes twitched, and she could not bear to look directly at his haughty appearance. If his tail had not been held in her arms, it would have been up to the sky.


    Long Zixuan seemed to think of something suddenly. He raised her chin and squinted at her eyes.


    "Why do you suddenly look at my tail? And compare that reptile to me? What did that reptile do to you? "


    Long Zixuan''s name for the shadow changed directly from the snake to the reptile.


    Fengyu can''t help but think of the scene at that time, the whole body subconsciously hit a shiver, that kind of disgusting feeling rose from the bottom of my heart.


    She didn''t hide long Zixuan''s complaint. She said, "that snake is wrapping around me with his tail. You don''t know. It''s disgusting to death."


    That''s why I hold his tail to disinfect.


    "Damn, he dares to entangle you with his tail."


    Dragon Zixuan eyes instantly emerged a permeating cold, releasing a terrible murderous air.


    As long as the thought of that disgusting thing so intimately curling his little feather, he would be angry to kill, eager to immediately interrupt his tail.


    Even his people dare to touch it. It''s like looking for death.


    Don''t think that if you break through the Empire, you can let him do whatever he wants.


    No breakthrough to the realm of the great emperor, everything is mole ants, even if it is the cultivation of the realm of the great emperor.


    Dragon Zixuan bit his teeth and stroked Fengyu''s cheek with his hand. His voice said, "little feather, I''ll cut off its tail to avenge you."


    This kind of dragon and purple mystery is really frightening.


    Fengyu let go of his tail, stretched out his arms and hugged his neck. His face was buried in his chest, and his eyes closed gently.


    "Long Zixuan, I''ve used you to detoxify, so you don''t have to be so angry."


    Disinfect with him?


    Although I have never heard of this statement, it does not seem difficult to understand.


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips suddenly hook up, the whole body''s anger seems to disappear in an instant, he hung his head, thin lips close to her earlobe.


    Sexy voice some evil, low light slowly said, "I help you carefully disinfection."


    With that, the mysterious and beautiful dragon tail swung tightly around Fengyu and pressed him in his arms.


    It''s another beautiful storm.


    The ambiguous voice of Jiao Chuan fluctuates constantly.


    *


    after dawn, long Zixuan once again devoted himself to the search for Bingling Xueyu.


    Little feather''s heart is very strong. After a dangerous experience, she was not frightened, so she didn''t need his too much company or comfort.


    And he, since promised to ice to work properly snow jade to send to her hand, so, naturally want to find as soon as possible.


    Reluctant to say goodbye to Fengyu, long Zixuan takes people to leave. However, this time, he transfers a strong one from the dragon family to guard Fengyu secretly.


    Since he knew that there was such a powerful enemy coveting little feather in the dark, he certainly could not give the enemy another chance to take advantage of it.


    One mistake like that is enough.After seeing off long Zixuan, Fengyu is inexplicably lost. She doesn''t want him to leave at all.


    But she also knows that she can''t be willful. Bingling Xueyu is a Ming''s only hope. Anyway, she has to find it as soon as possible.


    So she only prayed that it would be found as soon as possible.


    Only Ah Ming is OK, their family can be happy together.


    In the room, the windows were open and a fresh breeze came in.


    Fengyu sat on the soft couch by the window, holding the sleepy dark spirit in her arms, and her slender fingers gently combed her hair.


    In my mind, it is the face of Siming.


    She still can''t understand the relationship between Siming and the dark spirit. What does he mean by "dark spirit" or "not dark spirit".


    She sighed and her eyes fell on the dark spirit. No matter what their relationship is, everything will wait until the dark spirit wakes up.


    Strange, she remembers that when the dark spirit pounced on the snake that day, five blood holes were clearly stuck in his skull by the snake''s sharp nails.


    The five blood holes should be very deep, but why didn''t they have any trace on the dark spirit''s head?


    Did she get dizzy at that time?


    Even though her eyes could not see clearly at that time, the perception of her nose and ears was still there. Naturally, she could clearly know that the dark spirit was seriously injured at that time, and her vitality almost disappeared in an instant.


    Generally speaking, it was dead at that time.


    Why can become good again, as if the appearance that has not suffered injury at all.


    The only difference is that he doesn''t wake up. No matter how she tells him to shake him, he just sleeps with his eyes closed, and doesn''t lift his eyelids or move his body.


    It''s like he''s back in the sleep of evolution.


    Isn''t it true that what he has become is also related to Si Ming?

 Chapter 725

    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    How all don''t understand exactly how to return a responsibility, Feng feather also don''t bother to think, she put the dark spirit down from the leg, let it sleep on the soft couch.


    Then he got out of bed and went out.


    She''s going to Phoenix Palace to get some things back.


    Not long ago, she just broke through. No matter how she practices in a short time, she can''t make any progress any more.


    Therefore, if she wants to enhance her strength, she can only find another way.


    It''s a good choice whether it''s an array or a magic bullet.


    Of course, no matter which one of the two, it will never have any effect on those who are strong in the imperial realm.


    The cultivation of the strong in the imperial realm is too deep and the power is too terrible. If you want to threaten them, you can''t rely on external force.


    However, after seeing the horror of the strong in the imperial realm, Fengyu realized the shortcomings of Lingli bullet, which could be improved again.


    After the improvement, even if it still can''t hurt the strong in the imperial realm, its power can''t be compared with that before. I don''t know how much stronger it will be.


    Out of the door, the sun is just right outside.


    Feng Yu walked towards the arch, and kept on walking, without looking back. His voice said faintly, "dragon one, go out with me."


    "Yes, young master."


    In the air, you can''t see anyone, you can only hear a cool voice.


    *


    after getting the things, Fengyu leaves fenggong and slowly returns to the master''s residence.


    Xiaohua street.


    In a restaurant, on the seat by the window, sat two veiled women.


    One of them was wearing a light purple skirt, with 3000 pieces of green silk tied up into an immortal bun. Under the veil, he could see the gorgeous outline.


    Opposite her, she is an elegant and noble woman, with mature amorous feelings between her eyebrows and eyes, and domineering majesty all over her body, just like a legendary queen.


    She was wearing a dark golden phoenix robe. Her narrow eyes were tinged with light gold shadow. Her eyes narrowed and fell on the pure white shadow on the street.


    "Yanyan, is that her?"


    Yuelingyan also looked at the pure white, and her eyes quickly crossed a touch of treacherous color. She nodded and said in a light voice, "yes, it''s her."


    She turned her head and looked at the woman in front of her. She seemed a little worried and said, "aunt Ji, it''s not easy to offend the dragon master. Besides, you don''t have to offend the dragon master for my sake."


    Women hook lips smile, amorous feelings enchanting eyes emerge from the light cool, the way, "not easy to provoke how? Will Ji Yaobing be afraid of a hairy boy? "


    She gracefully put her wine glass on the table, stood up and said, "smoke, go, take aunt to meet this woman."


    Yuelingyan also stood up and said helplessly, "aunt Ji, do you really want to go?"


    Ji Yaobing laughed and said, "of course, do you think your aunt cheated you?"


    With that, he turned and went out first.


    Behind her, the moon spirit smoke hook lips sneer for a while, in the beautiful eyes, emerge to let a person palpitation of chilly.


    *


    when Fengyu turns into a secluded street, she immediately becomes acutely aware that a boundary is rapidly formed behind her, separating her from the outside world.


    She stopped, raised her eyelids, and saw two veiled women standing in front and behind not far away.


    The woman in front of her is in her twenties. She looks very strange. She should never have seen her.


    But the girl in purple behind, not to mention wearing a veil on her face, I''m afraid that even if she turns to ashes, she can definitely recognize it.


    Yuelingyan


    After seeing her, the first thought in Feng Yu''s mind is that this woman is looking for trouble again.


    What''s more, I brought some help.


    She holds the idea that the enemy does not move and I do not move. She raises her eyes and looks at the women coldly. She purses her lips and is silent and motionless.


    Ji Yaobing also looks at Feng Yu. It seems that she has a look of appreciation in her eyes. This little girl is a rare cultivation genius. She is much better than her daughter Ji Mengying and Yanyan.


    Such a junior, if only he could take her into the clan, he would surely pave a splendid avenue for Yanyan.


    A moment later, Ji Yaobing pressed down her appreciation in her eyes and said in a dignified voice, "little girl, it''s bad luck for you to fall into my hands. In this way, you give up the heart of nature, and I''ll let you go, OK?"


    There is a clear understanding in Feng Yu''s eyes. It turns out that this woman is also aiming at the heart of nature.


    Since she is with yuelingyan, it is not difficult to explain why she knows that the heart of nature is in her hands.


    She sneered and said, "no, the heart of nature has replaced my heart. Do you think I will give it to you?"


    It''s enough for her to do this stupid thing once. How can she do it a second time?Hear her words, Ji Yao ice eyes in the very fast across a touch of consternation, she turned her eyes suspicious to see to month spirit smoke, way, "smoke smoke, this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Moon spirit smoke hangs head, long eyelashes cover all emotions in her eyes, let a person not see through her idea.


    She opened her lips and said in a cold voice, "before she had no heart, she was a person without heart, so after she got the heart of nature, she put it into her body."


    Finish saying words, month spirit smoke raised a head, that pair of eyes son already a piece of indifferent, in addition to a few cent cool idea, have no any mood.


    "Aunt Ji, I said I don''t want to be natural. Although I hate her, I didn''t want to ask her to die. Let her go."


    "No way," Ji Yaobing said, "she didn''t have a heart before, but she lives. Then, even if we take out the heart of nature, she won''t die."


    Yue Ling Yan frowned and said, "but..."


    "Well," she said just as she was interrupted by Ji Yaobing, "your body is very weak. It''s difficult to cultivate to the highest level. Only by integrating the heart of nature can your body evolve. It''s possible to reach the highest level. How do you want to give up?"


    Yuelingyan bit her lips and kept silent. She struggled on her gorgeous face. She was in great pain.


    Seeing her appearance, Ji Yaobing couldn''t bear it, so her voice was soft.


    "Yanyan, I know you are kind and can''t bear to hurt others, but in this world, people are selfish, everyone is the same, so aunt is willing to sacrifice others for you, so don''t refuse aunt''s kindness, OK?"


    Hearing this, Fengyu almost cried. Is this aunt here to be funny?


    Yuelingyan is kind?


    If this woman is called kind, are there any bad people in the world?


    The aunt must be blind.


    I don''t know if I''m being used. Sooner or later, she will cry.

 Chapter 726

    Her Mou light sneers at to month work properly smoke, this woman pour is good means, incredibly can play so many people of round turn.


    Even the heart of nature, some people are willing to help her grab, but also a woman.


    Conquering the same sex is much more difficult than conquering the opposite sex.


    Yuelingyan dropped her head, and her eyes quickly crossed a piece of evil and cold. She pursed her lips, not to see Fengyu and jiyaobing.


    However, this silence is undoubtedly a compromise to Ji Yaobing.


    Ji Yaobing breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Fengyu. The Majesty in her eyes was replaced by cold.


    "Little girl, since you don''t take the initiative to hand over the heart of nature, I have to do it myself, but if I can''t control my strength and hurt you, please bear with me more."


    Finish saying words, she then palm move, to Feng feather hand.


    "Wait..."


    Fengyu suddenly cold drink, Ji Yaobing eyebrow move, however, subconsciously took back the hand.


    She raised her chin and looked at her, her voice like a queen, and said, "why, do you want to do it yourself?"


    Although she can easily take out the heart of nature from this little girl, she can''t say why. She doesn''t particularly want to do it herself.


    If she could do it herself, it would be best.


    "Wrong..."


    Feng Yu sneered, squinted at Ji Yaobing and said, "you can think about it clearly. Once you attack me, you will always be my enemy. I will revenge you at all costs."


    Her voice is cold, arrogant and uninhibited. It''s hard to believe that this is what a weak person would say.


    There was a moment''s consternation in yuelingyan, but soon the consternation in his eyes was replaced by ridicule and ridicule.


    This woman is only arrogant and arrogant.


    I don''t know where she came from. She would say this to the leader of tianwu Xuanzong.


    Oh, by the way, she didn''t know that the woman in front of her was the leader of tianwu Xuanzong, otherwise, I''m afraid she would not be so arrogant.


    "Oh..."


    After Ji Yaobing was stunned for a moment, she laughed. She looked at the girl in front of her curiously and said, "little girl, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this."


    This sentence is really inexplicably familiar, you can hear it everywhere.


    Feng Yu''s lips started to smile, but it didn''t enter the eyes at all. It was inexplicably cool. "I said I would do it."


    Ji Yaobing nodded gently and said, "good. I''m waiting for you to revenge. My name is Ji Yaobing. Don''t find the wrong person."


    It''s rare to meet such an interesting little girl. She really appreciates her, but it''s a pity


    Ji Yaobing sighed with regret, and without hesitation, she reached out and grabbed Fengyu.


    "Dragon one..."


    Fengyu was oppressed by the power of exterminating the top, but there was no panic on her face. She slightly raised her chin, opened her pale pink lips, and gently spat out two words.


    But her eyes stayed on Ji Yaobing.


    Ji Yaobing, it''s really her. She guessed very well.


    Whoosh


    After her words, a flash of human shadow appeared behind her. The border arranged by Ji Yaobing was broken in an instant and dispersed like smoke.


    The familiar street appeared in front of Fengyu.


    Ji Yaobing''s spirit power naturally disperses along with it.


    Powerful momentum swept over, Ji Yaobing uncontrollably backward a few steps, she suddenly opened her eyes, looking at the man quietly behind Fengyu.


    This man, who looks more than 30 years old, is wearing a black robe. He has a firm face, stiff lines and rough facial features.


    He''s only medium-sized in appearance. He''s the kind that''s thrown into the crowd.


    However, the faint smell of his body is enough to make Ji Yaobing, who is about to enter the imperial realm, feel palpitation.


    How can there be such a profound person in the lower plane?


    Her Mou Guang surprised to see to Feng Yu, this small wench, exactly is who, incredibly can have so fierce dark Wei protection, no wonder she just can say so some arrogant words.


    At this time, this little girl really has arrogant capital.


    Yuelingyan looks at the man who suddenly appears, and her eyebrows sink down. Although she can''t feel how far this man''s cultivation has come.


    But she can feel Ji Yaobing''s fear for him.


    Ji Yaobing has been such a thorough cultivation, even she is afraid of this man, so, how powerful is he?


    What''s his relationship with that bitch.


    "Young master, do you want to kill her?"


    Longyi stands behind Fengyu and asks in a cold voice.


    Ji Yaobing suddenly surprised, if this man really hit her, she can fight, but how to do smoke smoke.


    She can''t let smoke risk her.At this point, she did not hesitate. She reached for yuelingyan and disappeared in a flash.


    Her speed is too fast, in the end is about to break through to the emperor''s territory of the strong, Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, throat issued a light cold hiss.


    This woman runs fast enough.


    "Young master, do you need to go down to pursue?"


    Behind her, long Yiwei asked with his head down.


    Feng Yu shook his head, casual voice light said, "no, let''s go back to the house first."


    Since this woman has her eye on her, she will find her sooner or later.


    She won''t give up her heart of nature just because of longyi. It''s not too late for her to fight back when she comes up with a panacea.


    Speaking of longyi


    This man is the one that long Zixuan rearranged for her. It is said that the phantom has neglected her duty and lost her. Therefore, the phantom will no longer have the qualification to follow her.


    Although she repeatedly excused the phantom, it didn''t work. From then on, the people who followed her changed into this middle-aged man named longyi.


    Fengyu doesn''t mind who follows her, so everything is decided by long Zixuan''s preference.


    Only by direct, she can feel that the cultivation of this calm and introverted man is much deeper than that of the phantom.


    Almost as good as that snake.


    When she saw longyi for the first time, she was also secretly frightened. Is this the emperor who was transferred by longzixuan from the dragon family?


    But long Zixuan didn''t say that, and she didn''t ask.


    In fact, some of her dare not ask, if this uncle is really a strong emperor, then how dare she call him, so it''s better to pretend to be confused.


    As long as she pretends that she doesn''t know anything, she can call him without pressure.


    It was dark when I came back to the Lord''s mansion.


    After dinner, Feng Yu goes into the room and begins to study the weapons she is going to design. She completely forgets yuelingyan and Ji Yaobing.


    In her previous life, her obsession with weapon design was no less than wine.

 Chapter 727

    So, at this time again, he immediately devoted himself, completely forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Two days passed, and Fengyu finally made a small achievement.


    That day, she opened the door and came out of the room for the first time.


    The breeze in the yard was slightly drunk, and her stuffy head was finally fresh. Sitting on the steps, her ears were full of flowers and trees, talking about some interesting things.


    She was fascinated by this, and her lips were smiling unconsciously.


    "Jiji..."


    There was a soft cry of the sparrow in my ear.


    Fengyu looked up and saw a flower green sparrow falling from the air, flying wings in front of her, a pair of black eyes motionless looking at her.


    "Master, we have news."


    Lingque called again. Fengyu could understand it clearly.


    She raised her eyebrows, light said, "ice Ling snow jade news or jiyaobing news?"


    When she locked herself in her room to study the Lingli bullet, she told lingque to help her stare at Ji Yaobing.


    As for Bingling Xueyu, all the flowers, plants, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals are helping her find her.


    "Jiji..."


    The sparrow waved its beautiful green wings and said, "master, you have both."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Phoenix feather eyes across the light of joy, jiyaobing news is indifferent, mainly ice Ling snow jade, unexpectedly also have news?


    Lingque said, "yesterday afternoon, Ji Yaobing left Haoyuan empire with yuelingyan and went to beilingzhizhou."


    Fengyu''s eyes fluctuated for a moment, thinking deeply. Isn''t Ji Yaobing thinking about her natural heart?


    Why did you leave suddenly?


    Did she not want the heart of nature?


    This should not be possible. What a treasure is the heart of nature. Since Ji Yaobing knows it''s in her hands, it''s absolutely impossible to give up.


    Or is she afraid of longyi, so she gives up?


    She looked at lingque and said, "do you know why Ji Yaobing left Haoyuan empire in such a hurry?"


    Lingque said, "it''s said that there''s a big event in tianwu Xuanzong. The elders summon Zhangjiao. Ji Yaobing has to leave in such a hurry."


    I see.


    She said how Ji Yaobing could give up the heart of nature. It turned out that something urgent had been called away temporarily.


    It seems that after she has dealt with the matter, she will still find her.


    However, she is not going to give her the chance.


    To find out what happened to Ji Yaobing, Fengyu repressed her excitement and said, "what''s the matter with Bingling Xueyu?"


    Lingque said in a tender voice, "master, Ji Yaobing is wearing a bright thing around her neck. I heard her secretly tell yuelingyan that it has the function of condensing soul and nourishing soul. It seems that someone from yuelingyan gave it to her."


    "She didn''t say it was Bing Ling Xue Yu. I guess it was probably what the owner was looking for, but we haven''t seen Bing Ling Xue Yu, so we can''t be sure whether it is."


    Not to mention that it has never seen Bingling Xueyu, even longzixuan and Lihuang.


    Ice spirit and snow jade exist in legend. I''m afraid people who have seen them since this era are not good enough. Of course, even if they have seen them with their own eyes, they may not recognize them.


    Even so, phoenix feather heart still can''t help but emerge a piece of excitement, small spirit finch to bring her this news, is no different from the sound of nature.


    If Ji Yaobing was not Bingling Xueyu, she would not have any loss.


    But what if it is?


    If it is, Ah Ming will be saved.


    Therefore, no matter whether Ji Yaobing''s thing is bing Ling Xue Yu or not, she must get it. Only in this way can she personally verify whether it is the treasure of heaven and earth she is looking for.


    It''s just, how does she get it?


    It is unrealistic for Ji Yaobing to wear it around her neck, whether she steals or robs it.


    Most people can''t even rely on Ji Yaobing''s side. She naturally doesn''t have that ability at present.


    Although she has the power of concealing pearls and changing, Ji Yaobing''s cultivation is so deep that she can''t realize it. But if she does, she will never have a chance again.


    Fengyu dare not take risks, dare not scare the snake.


    If Ji Yaobing is surprised, someone will hit her neck. Maybe she will hide it.


    Or, Ji Yaobing has the same mysterious space as her. How can she find it?


    The more she thinks about Fengyu, the more difficult she feels. She frowns and simply doesn''t want to. She''d better wait for long Zixuan to come back and discuss with him.


    See if he has any way to deal with Ji Yaobing. In a word, she can''t afford the risk.


    At this point, Feng Yu sighed, then looked at the bird and said, "little green, thank you for bringing me this news."The bird was green and had several red feathers, so Fengyu decided to call it Xiaolv.


    "Little green shyly said," master, there is another news. Some time ago, the six major gates of Beiling state went to war, and tianwu Xuanzong suffered a heavy loss. So in order to make up for this loss, tianwu Xuanzong decided to select some high-quality younger brothers from the seven subordinate positions of the sect to cultivate. Master, are you interested in trying? "


    "Is there anything else like that?"


    There is a suspicion in Fengyu''s eyes.


    Little green nodded and said, "yes, the six major schools in Beiling state are not harmonious. They often fight for some conflicts with each other, so almost every year, a large number of disciples are killed. In fact, in the past, the six major schools used to secretly select qualified disciples from their subordinates."


    Fengyu fell into a deep thought. After coming to this world for so long, she had some understanding of this world.


    For example, the Northern Wilderness is a low level plane, and I don''t know how many such planes are in the whole continent of Shengluo.


    The state of Beiling is a higher plane, and there are few higher planes. There are only nine states in Shengluo, and they become nine states.


    All along, the lower plane is the vassal of the higher plane.


    There are six xuanzongs in Beiling state, namely tianwu Xuanzong, Xianjian Xuanzong, Jiuxing Xuanzong, Honghuang Xuanzong, Xuanji Xuanzong and Baihua Xuanzong.


    These six major branches have numerous subordinate positions.


    For example, beihuangjing is the subordinate position of tianwu Xuanzong, and tianwu Xuanzong has six other subordinate positions besides beihuangjing.


    We can imagine how huge a clan''s territory is.


    And how sacred and inviolable is such a sect among such a group of monks as beihuangjing?


    The standard of selecting disciples in Liuda sect is very strict. For so many years, I don''t know how many gifted children have been turned away.

 Chapter 728

    And they will not openly choose their disciples.


    Unexpectedly, they chose secretly.


    Fengyu believes this. Otherwise, how could Lin qianxiao and beimingyuan become disciples of tianwu Xuanzong?


    It must be the elders of tianwu Xuanzong who secretly came to the Haoyuan empire. When they saw that their two talents were good, they accepted them by the way.


    This will certainly happen in other empires and other situations.


    "Master, only in this way can you get the piece from Ji Yaobing."


    Looking at the phoenix feather for a long time don''t speak, small green can''t help but remind a sentence.


    It''s said that Ji Yaobing is a great man. Otherwise, she would not suppress such a huge clan by herself. Besides, she has the support of the protoss behind her.


    So if the master doesn''t go into the heaven to dance Xuanzong, I''m afraid there will be no chance to see her in my life.


    Fengyu recovered, gently stroked its beautiful feathers, and said, "I know what you said. I''ll think about it first."


    "Good master, Xiaolv will go first. If there is any news, Xiaolv will come back to you."


    Little green rubbed her palm intimately.


    The feeling of itching in the palm made Feng Yu smile. She hooked her lips and said, "good."


    With that, he reached out and touched little green. Then, little green spread her wings and flew away into the sky.


    Fengyu looked at the blue sky and white clouds, but he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Go to tianwu Xuanzong? Or


    Now that Ji Yaobing has been following her, she will take the initiative to send her to the door. I think Ji Yaobing will be very happy.


    Who let She''s on her, too?


    She just wanted to see whether Ji Yaobing got her heart of nature in the end, or whether she got Ji Yaobing''s piece.


    As for yuelingyan, she wanted to see if she could fight her even if Ji Yaobing was protecting her and even in tianwu Xuanzong.


    There is also a strong spiritual power in the higher plane. When she went to the state of Beiling, her cultivation would be much faster.


    It''s hard to satisfy her because of the lack of spiritual power in northern wilderness. She is too different from ordinary monks.


    He stood up from the steps, looked up at the position of the roof, opened his pale lips, and called out softly, "dragon one..."


    "Little Lord, my subordinates are here."


    Dragon a flash body, appear in front of her, respectfully hang head.


    "Longyi, please call longzixuan back and say I have something to look for him."


    Fengyu lost his mind for a moment, then quickly thought of the purpose of calling out longyi. He could not help but command him calmly.


    Now that he has a goal, there''s no need to let long Zixuan bump around like a headless fly. It''s too hard.


    "Yes, young master."


    The Dragon didn''t hesitate. After receiving the order, it disappeared.


    Feng Yu looks at the direction that he disappears, shook head, this dragon one, pour is also an acute son.


    I just don''t know what method he will use to ask long Zixuan to come back. However, I know that he must have his unique way. Fengyu believes it.


    She raised her legs again and walked into the room.


    Since long Zixuan is coming back soon, she should wait for him patiently.


    *


    long Zixuan came back in the evening.


    At that time, Fengyu had just had dinner and was sitting in the pavilion of the garden eating, talking to the flowers and trees by the way.


    With so many little things chatting with her, she didn''t find the time hard.


    The steady familiar step sound spreads, the Feng feather almost immediately raises head.


    Then he saw the slender dark purple figure. Behind him, it was as dark as the Cape of night. He was dressed in the colorful glow of the evening, like the invincible God of war of nine days, and like a noble emperor, walking slowly towards her.


    Looking at him, Feng Yu couldn''t help being in a trance.


    The next moment, familiar with the breath of oncoming, and she fell into the warm let her very greedy embrace.


    Long Zixuan turned and sat down on the bench in the pavilion. He lifted her and pressed her on his strong legs. A pair of powerful iron arms held her tightly.


    He put his chin on her shoulder, buried his face in her neck, and sniffed the fragrance of her body.


    "Feather, do you miss me?"


    Today, I received the news from longyi. He didn''t know how excited he was. His little feather also knew that he missed him.


    So, he almost immediately left all the things in his hands and rushed back without hesitation, even without a moment''s delay.


    Separated only a few days, not only she thought of him, but also he thought of her incomparably.


    But he has some sense in the end, remembering what she wants, and he hasn''t found it in her hands, otherwise, he doesn''t even want to separate from him for a moment.


    Feng Yu''s face is a little red. She seems to I really miss him.Alas, how could she become like this? It''s not long since he left. Why can''t she help thinking about him?


    She reached for his chest clothes, raised her head in his chin kiss, narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "why, don''t you miss me?"


    Long Zixuan was slightly stunned. Then he hung his head, clasped her back with his big hand, and forced to kiss her pale pink lips.


    He wanted to tell her how much he wanted her.


    Yes, he thought of her, and his whole body was in pain.


    Only by holding her tightly and kissing her, the feeling of grinding people will gradually fade away.


    After a long time, Feng Yu had no strength.


    She leaned on his arms and gasped. She had been trained for so long, but she still couldn''t bear his violence.


    Even a kiss can''t stand it.


    "Long Zixuan, what do you think of me as a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong in Beiling state?"


    She raised her head in his arms, a pair of eyes like water, water Lingling looking at him, unspeakable love.


    This matter, she still wants to discuss with long Zixuan, can''t make the decision by herself, she wants to consider long Zixuan''s idea.


    Long Zixuan could not help but droop his head and kiss her eyes. After lust, his sexy voice was slightly hoarse and said, "why do you want to go to tianwu Xuanzong?"


    If he remembers correctly, Ji Mengying''s disgusting woman is a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong, and she has a high status.


    Why does little feather want to go there on a whim? Did she know the news, too?


    There was a trace of doubt in the heart of long Zixuan.


    Fengyu didn''t want to hide him, and said, "I heard that Ji Yaobing has something in her hand that can coagulate her soul and nourish her soul. It seems to be Bingling Xueyu, so I want to see if it''s true."


    She did know the news.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou matchless surprise, he also just just learned this news.

 Chapter 729

    This is also because he did not sleep for a long time, only to have such a clue.


    How did she know the news?


    "Little feather, how do you know Ji Yaobing has this thing?"


    Thinking about it, he asked. Of course, if Xiaoyu doesn''t trust him and doesn''t tell him, he won''t force him to ask. However, there will be some loss in his heart.


    He hoped that Xiaoyu could trust him wholeheartedly. He thought that he was absolutely worthy of her trust.


    Apart from Ah Ming''s affairs, Feng Yu really doesn''t want to hide anything from him. The fragments of the seal are her best lesson.


    Having experienced such a lesson herself, she naturally didn''t want to do it again.


    He took his hand and put it in the position of his heart, let him feel his heart beat, and said in a low voice, "that''s it, the heart of nature."


    There was a light in the eyes of dragon Zixuan, and the corners of his lips were hooked up. He said, "do you inspire the divine power of nature''s heart?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s exciting."


    "I see."


    Dragon Zixuan chuckled and said, "the divine power of nature can be infinitely close to nature. I think you now have the ability to communicate with flowers, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals. That''s why you know something that others don''t know."


    It suddenly occurred to him that the red shadow guards had told him before that the plants in the garden seemed to be refined, and suddenly they had a strong attack power. Even they were not the reason for these plants.


    At that time, it happened that little feather was missing, so he ignored it. At this time, I''m afraid she used the divine power of nature to empower the plants in the garden.


    The heart of nature can always endow plants with power, while the tears of nature God can only endow plants with power instantaneously. This is the essential difference.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were shining, looking at long Zixuan, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "long Zixuan, you are so powerful, no matter what, you are so smart."


    I''ve known him for so long. It seems that he has never been entangled with anything.


    No matter how difficult it is to understand, he can quickly find out. He is so clever that he is abnormal.


    No, it should be said that metamorphosis is indeed metamorphosis, any ability is so metamorphosis.


    Being admired and admired by his own women, long Zixuan was naturally overjoyed. A man''s heart couldn''t help expanding.


    He hooked his lips, touched her face, and said, "that''s natural. You are the most powerful man. Are you happy or not?"


    Fengyu looked at his proud appearance, thinking that his invisible tail might be up to heaven again. She turned her lips and nodded, "my man is so powerful, of course I''m happy."


    It''s not just joy, it''s so proud.


    If you have a husband like this, what do you want?


    After the male dignity was greatly satisfied, long Zixuan leaned back on the railing of the pavilion and said lazily, "I just got the news that the crystal stone in Ji Yaobing''s hand is probably Bingling Xueyu."


    Not to mention whether it was Bing Ling Xue Yu or not, he decided that it was Bing Ling Xue Yu before he was sure.


    Hearing what long Zixuan said, Feng Yu was excited. If Xiao LV had doubts, long Zixuan''s words would undoubtedly confirm her doubts.


    The thing in Ji Yaobing''s hand is probably Bingling Xueyu.


    She forced down the excitement in her heart and said, "long Zixuan, since you have said so, I''ll decide to go to tianwu Xuanmen in Beiling state."


    Long Zixuan glanced at her and said, "it''s agreed that we should find Bingling Xueyu and send it to you, so you don''t have to go out in person."


    Promised her thing, must do, otherwise, in the heart of long Zixuan will be very uncomfortable.


    He can break his promise to anyone, but he doesn''t want to break his promise to feather.


    If even his own women break their promise, then he, as a man, would be a failure.


    Feng Yu looked at him funny and said, "dragon Zixuan, why do you have to be like this? I just want ice spirit snow jade. I don''t care whether I get it myself or you get it for me. "


    She understood his male chauvinism, but it was because she understood it that she found it funny.


    Men care too much about their dignity in women''s hearts.


    But they don''t know that women don''t care that much.


    As long as women like one man, they won''t care about others.


    Of course she is, so from beginning to end, he is the only one who cares.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said in a firm voice, "you don''t care, but I care. I''ll find Bingling Xueyu for you. You don''t need to do it yourself. Just wait for me to find Bingling Xueyu for you."


    What else does Feng Yu want to say? Long Zixuan has dropped his head very quickly and kisses her on the lips. The voice of evil spirit is low and soft.


    "Well behaved, obedient, otherwise, I will feel, as your man, I have no place."Feng Yu


    If at ordinary times, he said so, she would certainly depend on him, but Bing Ling Xue Yu is too important for her, she can''t have the slightest risk.


    She put her hand around his neck, moved her body, straddled on his leg, her forehead was close to his forehead, and said, "first of all, tell me, how do you plan to get the crystal stone in Ji Yaobing''s hand?"


    She must be sure that there is no risk.


    This posture is too provocative. Long Zixuan''s throat is tight and his brain is almost unable to work normally. He just wants to tear off her clothes and make her cry for mercy.


    He moved his throat and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll do something, huh?"


    It''s said that Ji Yaobing took it close to her. Of course, he couldn''t pick it up by himself. It''s hard to avoid meeting the old woman.


    He''ll be sick to death.


    Besides, Ji Yaobing''s accomplishments are far above him, so he may not be able to get close to her, so there is no perfect solution now.


    But nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to.


    As long as he thinks about it, he will come up with a way.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "Ji Yaobing is very powerful, and behind her is the protoss, so we can''t offend her openly, but we can''t do it secretly."


    Since she paid attention to Ji Yaobing, she certainly got a lot of information about her. She also knew that tianwu Xuanzong was actually a vassal force of the Protoss.


    Feng Yu sighed and continued, "and we have to avoid scaring the snake, so if we want to get her crystal stone, we can''t get it overnight."


    Long Zixuan squeezed her hand and said, "give me a month, I will give it to you."

 Chapter 730

    "I don''t believe you."


    Phoenix feather helpless way, "just, put aside that crystal stone don''t say, Ji Yaobing also stare at me, between me and her, is bound to have a contest."


    "The reason why I want to take the initiative to send her home is to fight with her. With such a powerful enemy, my accomplishments will be improved faster."


    Before the enemy is too weak, so Feng Yu is not anxious to cultivate.


    But since she was captured by the snake and saw the dark spirit lying in front of her with blood, she realized how wrong she was.


    In this world, if she doesn''t have strong power, then she can''t even protect herself. How can she protect her important people?


    She can''t bear that one day, the important person in her heart will lie helpless in front of her like the dark spirit.


    Therefore, she must grow up quickly, and can''t always hide under the wings of dragon Zixuan.


    She has too many secrets. Who can guarantee that long Zixuan will always have enough ability to protect her?


    Ji Yaobing is just her first target. Next, it''s the snake.


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou light tiny sink, pursed lips way, "Ji Yao Bing wants your natural heart, also want to see if she has this ability."


    When long Yi called him, he naturally told him that Ji Yaobing wanted to grab the heart of nature.


    But he didn''t care. As long as he was there, no one would want to rob the little feather.


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "I know you will do everything to protect me, but long Zixuan, I don''t want to hide behind you forever and become your burden."


    "You are not my burden." Long Zixuan refuted without hesitation.


    In his heart, she is his wife, is his all, but never his burden, even if it is, he is also happy.


    "Well, even if I''m not your burden."


    Feng Yu doesn''t want to waste saliva with him on this issue. His voice is suddenly a little heavy and he says, "but I want to stand side by side with you instead of hiding behind you. Long Zixuan, the world situation is changing rapidly. Can you protect me forever?"


    "It''s always inevitable that there will be accidents, and you will always be out of reach. Therefore, only when I have strong power, can I be safe. Are you right?"


    In terms of selfishness, long Zixuan didn''t want to identify with her.


    His women deserve his protection.


    But I think of Fengyu''s wings That pair of mysterious and beautiful black wings, his selfishness can''t help shaking.


    Yes, if she is really the body of Jiuyou, how can he protect her all the time?


    At this point, he nodded helplessly, sighed and said, "little feather, have you decided?"


    Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, longzixuan, I''m too weak now. I shouldn''t be so weak."


    So weak, how can you be worthy of him?


    "In that case," said long Zixuan, "then go do what you want to do. I won''t interfere with you."


    Feng Yu reaches out his hand and gently touches long Zixuan''s gorgeous face. His voice is light judo. "Long Zixuan, thank you."


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "if you want to go to tianwu Xuanzong, I won''t stop you, but I want to go with you."


    Tianwu Xuanzong is strict with the new disciples. Once she goes in, who knows how long it will take them to meet.


    So, this is the best way for them not to separate.


    "Ah..."


    Fengyu stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at him, she didn''t hear wrong, he actually want to accompany her to tianwu Xuanzong? Is that what she understood?


    Long Zixuan hooked his lips, reached out his big palm and gently stroked the top of her hairy hair, saying, "little feather, do you have the heart not to see me for a long time?"


    Fengyu thought that once she went to tianwu Xuanzong, it was thousands of miles away from Haoyuan empire. Didn''t she see him for a long time?


    Just think about it, and she''ll be filled with it.


    She nestled up to him and said, "do you really have a soft voice in his arms?"


    "What can''t go away?"


    Long Zixuan chuckled and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll move Shengwu to Beiling state."


    This is not difficult for him.


    Anyway, shengwusi is originally duckweed, and he is root. Where he is, shengwusi naturally follows him and takes root.


    Feng Yu


    My Lord, you are so willful.


    Think of one is one.


    Does the great power of shengwusi mean that you can move away if you move?


    She can only say that she doesn''t know enough about Sheng Wu Si and her men. Such a huge Sheng Wu Si really means that she can move because her men want to.


    She chuckled and said, "well, the rest is up to you, but do I want to be different?"Long Zixuan raised his eyelids to look at her and said lazily, "what does it mean to be changed?"


    Is there any secret he doesn''t know about this little girl?


    So a thought, dragon purple moment came spirit.


    Feng Yu accidentally looked at him, and then remembered that he didn''t know he had accidentally taken the change fairy fruit, so he had the power of change.


    In his arms, she became an ugly woman who couldn''t help vomiting. There was a big black birthmark in her left eye, which covered half of her cheek.


    There is also a thumb sized sarcoma on the nose.


    Long Zixuan''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and almost threw the ugly woman out of his arms. He tried hard for a long time, and then he put down this impulse, and his eyebrows jumped heavily.


    "Feather, you are so naughty."


    Ugly like this, is it to make fun of him?


    Feng Yu''s eyes turned around, and the ugly face that even ghosts could be scared to death was toward long Zixuan, and his swollen mouth was toward long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan quickly put out his hand to block her mouth, not to let her kiss, he did not throw her out has been considered good, how can you still let her this ghost like kiss.


    Phoenix feather Du mouth, not happy to say, "dragon Zixuan, you actually don''t let me kiss, do you dislike me?"? Hum, if I became ugly that day, you don''t want me. "


    She did not say that it was ok, this said, inexplicably rose in the heart of the infinite grievance.


    If she was so ugly one day, he didn''t want her.


    The more I think about Fengyu, the more uncomfortable I feel. I feel very uncomfortable in my heart.


    Zilongxuan


    He really wanted to shout a few wrongs.


    She suddenly became like this to tease him. He didn''t feel aggrieved yet. She had already begun to feel aggrieved.


    She also does not think, if he also suddenly grow into her now this appearance, she will not be so infatuated with him.

 Chapter 731

    Well, does he want to make fun of her?


    It''s just that he doesn''t see eye to eye with little women.


    She is a woman. As a man who loves his wife deeply, he must let her go unconditionally.


    Long Zixuan looked into her eyes and said helplessly, "little feather, do you think I have any special hobby?"


    Fengyu frowned at him, where did he pull the topic?


    "I ask you if you don''t want me when I''m ugly. Don''t talk about it?"


    Dragon Zixuan felt tired physically and mentally, but said, "I didn''t open the topic, just want to say, I don''t have a special hobby, nor heavy mouth, naturally like clean little feathers."


    "Although I don''t dislike you and don''t want you, you''re playing a trick on me. If I really like this ugly girl, I''m afraid you should find a place to cry."


    Feng Yu


    Forgive her train of thought again can''t keep up with his rhythm, "why do you like ugly girl, I should find a place to cry?"


    What does that mean?


    Looking at her confused appearance, long Zixuan raised her bright red lips and said, "think about it for yourself."


    Feng Yu


    If she wants to get it, she needs to ask him?


    Is she really a fool in front of him, a genius in the 21st century?


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head, and said, "little feather, you have eaten the immortal fruit of change, and you have infinite power of change."


    No wonder she once changed into Yu Feng. He didn''t see any flaws. The only doubt in his heart is that Yu Feng''s appearance and deeds are too worthy of consideration.


    In addition, from ye Jinglan''s side attacks, we can roughly determine her identity.


    It turned out that she actually met the change fairy fruit, her little feather, how could she have such good luck?


    Feng Yu nodded faintly, and his mind moved. He scattered the power of change and changed back to the original appearance. He said, "once I went to the North wild sea to look for something, but I ran into it by accident."


    She was about to forget that she had such an ability.


    "Feather is lucky."


    Dragon purple Xuan voice low way, "however, go to the sky dance Xuan Zong, then need not change."


    He liked the way she was clean as ice and snow.


    Besides, if she became so ugly, the disciples of tianwu Xuanzong would humiliate her. He did not forget how the blind people of Haoyuan Empire despised her before Xiaoyu became beautiful.


    He likes her beautiful, brilliant, can put anyone under their aura.


    Even if some people are unconvinced.


    Fengyu frowned in distress and said, "don''t change. Will I be too beautiful like this?"


    It''s not that she is narcissistic. Just like she is now, in the world of women, beauty is really invincible. At that time, it will attract the admiration of countless superficial men.


    And the envy of countless women.


    She doesn''t want to drown in saliva.


    Long Zixuan thought and said, "let''s change it a little."


    Feng Yu nodded, her mind moved, and the power of change moved. She changed her appearance in an instant, and said, "how about this?"


    Long Zixuan looked up carefully. Her facial features were almost the same as before. Whether she opened them or put them together, they were almost the same as before.


    I don''t know why, but it looks so dull. It doesn''t feel amazing and gorgeous at all. The skin is dark and yellow. It''s more like yunning Ruo.


    Although he liked her better, it was her, wasn''t it?


    Long Zixuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "that''s right, that''s it."


    *


    once a decision is made.


    If we do things again, we will be more efficient.


    These days, all of long Zixuan''s energy has been spent on the relocation of shengwusi.


    Fengyu, on the other hand, has been in and out of fenggong very frequently these days. Longzixuan wants to move shengwusi to Beiling state. In fact, she is also considering whether to move fenggong to Beiling state.


    Who knows how long it''s going to take.


    After all, the state of Beiling is a high position. If fenggong can occupy a place, it will be very good.


    Although he hasn''t made up his mind yet, Fengyu has already made preparations for it.


    In the afternoon, she came back from the Phoenix Palace. As soon as she entered the master''s house, the bodyguard in the house told her that Yun Yixuan had come to find her and was waiting in the front hall.


    Fengyu thought that she had heard wrong. After confirming that she was the eldest brother again, she was very happy in her heart.


    She had not seen her elder brother for a long time. When she came back from ningzhou this time, she wanted to find time to see him, but there were so many things that she was delayed.When do you want to leave Haoyuan Empire? Anyway, you have to go to see elder brother before you leave. Unexpectedly, he came to see her.


    She immediately ran to the front hall.


    The door of the front hall is always open, so before Feng Yu gets close, he sees a man in silver and white clothes sitting on the red sandalwood chair in the hall.


    In my memory, my elder brother''s clothes always seem to be so gorgeous and clean, and his elegant image of a childe, such as jade and Wener, is very consistent with his identity.


    Unlike Yun Yifan, who has been in the military camp for too long, his clothes are relatively simple and neat, but his occasionally gorgeous, will still make people feel amazing.


    In fact, Yun Yifan''s appearance is not worse than that of his elder brother. They are equal, but he is a little younger.


    Yun Yixuan is holding the tea cup in his hand, and his eyebrows and eyes are half drooping. He doesn''t know what to think.


    After hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his head and looked at the door. Then he saw a beautiful and refined girl coming in from the door.


    She looked at him with a smile in her eyes. Her eyebrows were curved and extremely lovely.


    Yun Yixuan''s heart became soft. He couldn''t help putting down the tea cup in his hand, got up from the chair, reached out and touched the girl''s head that had reached his chest.


    "Three younger sisters, long time no see."


    Fengyu clever let him touch enough, hook lips happy said, "brother, long time no see."


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle eyes looked at her plaintively, pretending to be sad and said, "I thought the third sister would miss me more."


    Where would have thought, she just put his words, the original kick back.


    Feng Yu looked at his plaintive appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "well, well, brother, long time no see, I miss you so much."


    Since he wants to hear it, it doesn''t matter if she talks about it. Anyway, she missed him.


    Yunyixuan lips hook up, gentle eyes dote on her.

 Chapter 732

    After a long time, just voice light said, "three younger sister, you changed."


    And it''s not a little bit.


    It''s only a long time since I saw her. The third sister has become much more lively. She seems to have changed back to her cheerful appearance, the one who didn''t get hurt.


    Smell speech, Feng feather tiny a Zheng, then hang down the head, light pink lip petal pursed.


    She went to a chair, turned and sat down, looked up at Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "brother, sit down and talk."


    Standing all the time, a little tired.


    And her brother is so tall that she has to hold her head up when talking to him. Her neck is so sour.


    Yun Yixuan pursed her lips, and a word "en" came out of her throat. Then she went to her side and sat down gracefully.


    He turned his head, warm eyes looking at her, seems to emerge with a shallow light.


    Feng Yu lowered his head and said in a faint voice, "brother, to tell you the truth, I told you that my body is out of condition, so I can''t be touched and I can''t have emotions. In fact..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped, as if thinking about how to tell him about it.


    But Yun Yixuan, however, repressed his breath and listened very carefully. He was a little nervous in his heart and squeezed his fists tightly.


    The third sister wanted to confess to him, but what happened?


    Why does he feel uneasy in his heart?


    "In fact, it was the fire of sacrifice that burned my heart."


    Fengyu said in a low voice, "originally, without heart, I would die, but I have the blood of immortal devil emperor in my body, so I didn''t die, and I lived without heart."


    "People who have no intention can''t exist in the world. This is the law of the world. Now that they exist, they can only be like dead people. They can''t have seven emotions and six desires, and they can''t touch anything with temperature. Otherwise, they will be eaten back by the power of the world, and life will be more painful than death."


    "That''s why at that time, I was so emotionless. I didn''t tell you this before, and I didn''t want you to worry about me. Now I tell you that it''s because I''ve made up for the lack of my body and I''m completely complete."


    After hearing this, Yun Yixuan clenched his fists tightly, and a touch of pain appeared in his warm eyes.


    He did not expect that, in the time he did not know, the third sister suffered so much pain, but did not tell him, just a person silently bear.


    Does he care too little about her?


    I didn''t know that she would become a man who didn''t mean to


    People who don''t care


    How much did she suffer?


    He red eyes, incomparably distressed looking at Feng Yu, way, "three younger sister, since long Zixuan harm you so painful, why do you decide to be with him?"


    She just left for a period of time, why when he received the news of her return, it was accompanied by the news that she had returned to old friendship with long Zixuan?


    When he received the news, he was in a daze.


    In terms of selfishness, he felt that no one in the world could match his third sister.


    Longzixuan, in particular, is not worthy.


    He even has one more crime than other men, that is, he killed his third sister so badly.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but want to rush out of the college to find her and force her to separate from long Zixuan.


    But he still has a little sense, three younger sister has grown up, she can know what she is doing, he did not stand too much to interfere in her affairs, so he put up with it.


    This forbearance has been tolerated to this day.


    Even today, he just wants an answer.


    What''s so good about long Zixuan that she should be so infatuated with him?


    Feng Yu shook his head, hung his head and said, "no, brother, that thing can''t put all the mistakes on long Zixuan. I''m also wrong."


    She sighed and said, "if I could confess to him, maybe those things wouldn''t happen. After all, he didn''t mean to do it."


    On this matter, she really did not blame long Zixuan. He took the seal to save his father and his people. His position was not wrong.


    It''s strange. Nature makes people.


    Who could have thought that there was a fragment of artifact in her body?


    Yun Yixuan closed his eyes and said, "no matter who is right or wrong, no matter whether he intends to do it or not, but the pain you have suffered is real. When you are suffering, no one will bear it for you. Are you really going to forgive him?"


    People who don''t care As long as you think about it, you can know what kind of pain she has suffered. As long as you think about it, his whole body will feel like a needle pricking pain.


    Even he couldn''t forgive long Zixuan. Did she really forgive so easily?


    Does she like longzixuan to such a degree?


    Fengyu hooked his lips and said with a light smile, "brother, those things have passed. We won''t talk about the past. You came to me today specially to interrogate me and long Zixuan."Once she was bitten by the power of the world. When she was miserable, she couldn''t have seven emotions and six desires, couldn''t touch hot things, and couldn''t even walk in the too strong sun, she really hated it.


    I hated him so much.


    But after hating, I can only force myself to forget him.


    Because as long as she hates him, she will be attacked by the power of the world. How can she still hate him unswervingly?


    As time goes on, hatred will fade. On the contrary, yearning and love, which have been suppressed, will grow stronger and stronger.


    So, after meeting again, she will be so painful by the power of time.


    Later


    After they had gone through those things and got together again, she only loved him, and there would be no resentment or hatred.


    Especially after this reconciliation, she really had a very sweet life.


    She felt that if it could go on like this all the time, as for the feelings that destroyed their feelings, they could all be lost from the moment she decided to accept him.


    Yun Yixuan looked at her soft and smiling eyebrows and couldn''t help sighing, "well, since the third sister has completely put down the past, the elder brother naturally doesn''t say much."


    As expected, the third sister has grown up. She can decide her own affairs.


    But why, in his heart will have the light loss?


    He wanted to be a good brother, but he didn''t play the role of brother.


    "But third sister, my brother came to see you today, mainly because he wanted to tell you something very important."


    Feng Yu raised his head and looked suspiciously at Xiang Yun Yixuan. He said, "brother, what''s the matter? You look so serious."

 Chapter 733

    Yun Yixuan took a sip of the tea on the table and said, "I''m surprised to get the news that tianwu Xuanzong in Beiling state might come to our Haoyuan empire one day and choose his disciples secretly."


    So it''s this thing.


    Elder brother''s news is well-informed. She just knew it, so did he.


    Fengyu looked at him and said, "do you want to go to tianwu Xuanzong, too?"


    Yun Yixuan looked at her not surprised appearance, then guessed that she might have known the news long ago, so she would be so calm.


    The third sister is really powerful. Of course, it may be someone from Shengwu department who told her.


    Yun Yixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have much interest. I want to see if the third sister is interested."


    If the third sister wants to go, he doesn''t mind going with her.


    You can''t let others bully her when he can''t see it.


    Feng Yu nodded and said with a smile, "are you interested, brother?"


    She said to long Zixuan that she had decided to go to tianwu Xuanzong.


    "So," Yun Yixuan raised his eyebrows and said, "three younger sisters want to go to tianwu Xuanzong?"


    Feng Yu nodded, "of course, I haven''t seen much of the world, so I''ll take this opportunity to open my eyes."


    This sentence is absolutely modest. She has experienced two worlds personally. If she has never seen the world, then others are frogs in the well.


    Yunyixuan can''t help laughing, half true and half false said, "since the three younger sister to go, then, brother also want to reconsider."


    Fengyu smell speech, stunned looking at him, way, "brother, you should not be for me, just want to change your mind?"


    When she asked him just now, he clearly said that he was not very interested.


    Cloud Yi Xuan light says, "why not?"


    Feng Yu


    Two people said for a long time, until dinner, a bodyguard came to call her to eat, Fengyu naturally asked Yun Yixuan to join her.


    But Yun Yixuan said that he had something else to do, so he said goodbye to Feng Yu and left.


    Since he wants to accompany Fengyu to tianwu Xuanzong, he naturally has to deal with a lot of things.


    Of course, we should seize the time to deal with these matters.


    Had to turn round slowly Feng feather to see his step inside the hall, just can''t walk into him.


    Over there, the guard has arranged the meal.


    "Dragon one."


    Fengyu stopped at the steps in front of the hall, and called softly.


    As soon as the shadow flashed, the dragon stood straight in front of Feng Yu and called respectfully, "little Lord."


    "Do you know when long Zixuan will come back?"


    Feng Yu looked up at him and asked in a faint voice.


    "Huishaozhu, I don''t know."


    Long Yi''s voice respectfully said, "however, before the LORD left, he told the bodyguard in the house that he must let the young Lord eat on time. He doesn''t have to wait for him. I think the Lord can''t come back in time for dinner."


    "Oh, I see."


    Feng Yu frowned and turned to enter the hall door.


    She has no appetite to eat alone, but there are no servant girls in the house. All of them are bodyguards. Even to avoid suspicion, she can''t take the bodyguards to eat with her.


    The hateful dragon Zixuan is always so busy.


    Some time ago, I was busy looking for Bingling Xueyu. This time, I was busy with the relocation of Shengwu division. I didn''t even have time to eat with her.


    Well, he''s so busy. It''s all for her.


    So she shouldn''t blame him in her heart.


    Until she finished eating, long Zixuan didn''t come back.


    Fengyu was sleepy, so he really lay on the bed.


    In fact, she can understand why long Zixuan is so busy. It''s no small matter to move Shengwu division. As the master, he is normal even if he is busy.


    So she didn''t want to disturb him.


    Otherwise, if she asks Long Yi to send a message, he will come back no matter how busy he is.


    In the middle of the night, she sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, she faintly realizes that a body is near her. Then, the familiar breath comes.


    After smelling the smell, all her vigilance immediately went away. She was so sleepy that she didn''t even lift her eyelids. She closed her eyes and leaned in towards the man. She found a comfortable place in his arms and fell asleep.


    Vaguely feel the man in her lip kiss, and then force her to embrace, in her ear gently said, "sleep."


    Then she fell asleep completely and knew nothing.


    The next day.


    Fengyu consciousness began to wake up, she did not open her eyes, then habitually stretched out her hand toward the side of the bed to touch.


    But I didn''t touch anything, only a piece of cold.


    She immediately opened her eyes, fully awake, turned her head, looked at the empty position on her side, and snorted discontentedly.I left so early.


    At this time, the genius just came out.


    If she didn''t vaguely remember what happened last night, she could hardly help thinking that he had never come back.


    Fengyu sat up from the bed and scratched her hair irritably. What should she do? She became more and more like a bitter wife in a lonely boudoir.


    is she really too busy lately?


    Put on the clothes, Fengyu got out of bed, opened the window of the room, then sat on the soft couch and looked at the snoring dark spirit.


    She couldn''t help stretching out her fingers and gently tugging at the slender beard of the dark spirit.


    It''s been so long. Why is it still in a coma? Clearly its vitality is very stable, there is no problem in physical condition.


    How long does it sleep?


    Can''t you really sleep for months?


    If you really want to sleep so long, it''s not a good place outside, so Fengyu thought, let''s send it into the space.


    Just by the way to see Mo Ling. Since Mo Ling swallowed the blood sucking magic vine last time, she fell into a deep sleep. She called it several times these days, but she didn''t even respond.


    Feng Yu holds up the dark spirit and disappears into the space.


    In the space, Li Huang is still practicing under the bodhi tree, while Ah Ming is lying quietly in the pool, while Mo Ling is gathering all the vines and sleeping by the pool of the spring of life.


    The only difference is that the flower of the bodhi tree withers and bears a crystal like fruit.


    In the space, there is a refreshing fragrance.


    Fengyu found that as long as you breathe the air, you can make your brain clear and transparent, which is the effect of bodhi tree.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she went to the edge of the pool and gently put the dark spirit into the water. Then she reached out and slowly stroked Ah Ming''s smooth eggshell.


    She bowed her head and couldn''t help kissing Ah Ming on her eggshell.


    "Ah Ming, my mother has come to see you again. Ah Ming, can you hear my mother talking?"

 Chapter 734

    She said to herself, naturally can''t wait for Ah Ming''s response.


    A sour eye socket, phoenix feather eyes, can''t help but a layer of water mist.


    She has been ready for a Ming not to respond to her, but really wait until this moment, she still can''t help but feel sad and distressed.


    If she could, she really wanted to take the place of Ah Ming and bear all the pain and disaster.


    But what can we do?


    Even if she wants to, she can''t replace Ah Ming.


    But also more firm in her mind, in any case, she will never let Ah Ming leave her.


    Since God left Ah Ming in this way, then, he can''t take it away from her.


    Her Ah Ming has suffered enough pain and disaster, and no one can hurt him any more.


    "Ah Ming, have a good sleep. Your mother will make you come out safely. At that time, she will do everything to compensate you."


    Fengyu can''t help kissing Ah Ming again, and then reluctantly let him go and let him sleep quietly in the spring of life.


    She was afraid that she would disturb Ah Ming if she said too much.


    And quietly looked at a Ming for a long time, she just looked at the sleeping Mo Ling.


    Stretch out a finger, gently poked to poke its rattan, Feng feather calls it with the idea, "Mo Ling, can you hear me?"


    There was no response. It was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Feng Yu sighed and realized that there was no danger in it. Then he completely put down his heart. As long as there was no danger, no matter how long he slept, he would wake up.


    Having seen such a situation, she can deal with it calmly.


    Fengyu and Li Huang said a few words, then ready to leave, but before she left, Li Huang specially told her something.


    "Master, Qingmang is about to thoroughly refine his spirit. He will soon wake up. At that time, he will be the master''s most effective assistant."


    Until out of space, Fengyu is still in a trance.


    It''s been a long time for Qingmang to refine this spirit. Especially recently, it''s at a critical moment. Therefore, even if she is in danger, she can''t wake him up.


    Feng Yu suddenly sneers. She wants to see how powerful Qing mang can be when he wakes up this time.


    If he hasn''t made any progress, she should consider whether to throw him to longzixuan''s sun shooting bow.


    "Young master, someone from the general''s residence has come to see you."


    Outside the door, there was the sound of red flame.


    Feng Yu returns to God, but his brow is wrinkled. Does someone from the general''s residence come to see her? Is there something wrong with the general''s residence?


    When she walked out of the door, she saw that ChiYan was standing under the steps with her head down. When she heard her coming out, she didn''t look up.


    "Where are the people?" She looks at red inflammation to ask a way.


    ChiYan respectfully said, "wait in the front yard."


    Fengyu didn''t speak, and quickly walked towards the front yard. Generally, the general''s house would never send someone to look for her unless there was something wrong.


    After walking to the front yard, I saw a housekeeper standing there with incomparable formality. The tense atmosphere did not dare to look like that.


    Seeing her, he was immediately overjoyed and said respectfully, "Yunwu has seen Miss three."


    All the powerful members of the Yun family are given the surname Yun.


    It can be seen from the name that this servant has a very important position in the group of cloud family servants.


    Feng Yu frowned at him and said, "Yunwu, who sent you to me? What can I do for you? "


    Mention a matter, cloud Wu facial expression immediately ugliness get up, voice uneasy way, "return to three young ladies, is general let cloud Wu to invite three young ladies, two childe have an accident."


    Yun Yifan


    Phoenix feather Mou son instantly cold come down, still don''t wait for her to talk, then see a touch of bright red a flash, the flower disorderly already don''t know when appeared in front of her.


    His gorgeous lips with a smile, eyebrows of the flame mole enchanting.


    A pair of dark and twinkling Phoenix eyes seemed to sweep Yunwu gently, and the voice of flattery was full of heartlessness. "I just heard you say, what happened to your second son?"


    Yunwu looks at the gorgeous beauty in front of him. Although he can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, it''s so beautiful that it turns all living beings upside down.


    There was a momentary obsession in his eyes.


    However, many years of servitude made him recover quickly and nodded heavily.


    No one in the chief''s mansion could be offended by him. He always kept this in mind.


    Flower disordered Phoenix Mou Mi Mi, light looking at in front of the servant, seem curious, also seem casual way, "two childe what''s the matter?"


    Yunwu immediately shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    It was Fengyu. She was surprised. She turned to huaLuan and said with a smile, "huaLuan beauty, you seem to care about my second brother."


    She knew huaLuan, but she was very fickle and didn''t gossip. How could she take the initiative to ask about other people''s affairs?Hua''s voice seemed disdainful and said, "who cares about that silly boy? I''m just curious. "


    "You don''t have to explain," Fengyu said with deep meaning, "otherwise, I will think you are guilty."


    Guilty


    I''m sorry.


    HuaLuan seems to be trampled on the tail, but he can''t get angry with the girl in front of him, so he can only keep it in his heart, but his face is not good-looking.


    He is not pleased of swept Feng feather one eye, hum a to take back a vision.


    Feng Yu no longer cares about him, but looks at Xiang Yunwu. His voice is cool and says, "Yunwu, what''s wrong with the second young master?"


    Yunwu said with a look of embarrassment, "miss three, the general has made it clear that this matter should not be publicized. Please go back to the general''s residence with Yunwu first."


    Feng Yu thought, then nodded and said, "OK."


    She turned to look at ChiYan and said, "ChiYan, prepare the carriage."


    "Yes, young master."


    ChiYan turns to prepare a carriage. Yunwu, a servant, comes to the chief''s house to send a message. The general''s house will never prepare a carriage for him. It''s only a horse at most.


    So, Fengyu still prepares his own carriage.


    ChiYan''s efficiency has always been praiseworthy. He soon prepared the carriage, and he himself acted as a coachman.


    Fengyu looks at the carriage outside the gate and goes out directly. Yunwu immediately follows carefully.


    On the carriage, Fengyu leaned on the soft couch. Just as she raised her eyelids, she saw a red shadow squeeze in.


    Fengyu canthus a draw, cool looking at the charming man, way, "flower chaos, who let you in?"


    Don''t ChiYan know to stop him?


    Want to not from sigh tone at this point, only afraid, red inflammation is to want to block, but certainly can''t stop.


    Hua Luan raised the corner of her red lips. She walked to the other side of the soft couch and sat down. The whole person seemed to lean up without bones.

 Chapter 735

    "I want to come in myself, of course."


    He wants to get into a carriage. Does he need someone to let him?


    Feng Yu looked at him with a smile, and said, "it''s not very good for a single man and a few women to share a car, right? Or do you want to take advantage of me? "


    Hua Luan''s forehead crossed a black line. His charming Phoenix eyes looked at her and said, "I don''t have the courage to take advantage of you. Who doesn''t know that you are a mysterious woman. As for a single man and a few women sharing a car, you don''t treat me as a man."


    Feng Yu


    I''ve never seen a man so straightforward that other women don''t regard him as a man.


    She could hardly help doubting his gender if she was not sure that he was the real man.


    She sneered and said, "I''ll go back to the general''s house. What do you mean to squeeze a car with me?"


    Hua Luan smiles and says, "I''ll squeeze a car with you. Of course, I mean to go back to the general''s residence with you. Little feather, you are so stupid."


    Little feather


    Hearing this address, Fengyu was almost scared. She glared at huaLuan fiercely and said, "what are you barking about? Don''t call me that. "


    "Yes," Hua Luan said, "it''s the exclusive name of Xuan. I know it."


    Feng Yu


    Now that you know what to call?


    I''m not smoking.


    She looked at him coldly and said, "what are you doing in the general''s house?"


    "What for?" Hua Luan said with a smile, "of course it''s going to the theatre."


    That day, he made a mistake and slapped Yun Yifan hard. He was angry at that time, but after the incident, he was full of regret.


    He did a lot of work. He did his best and didn''t know what happened to his injury.


    These days, his heart has been very uneasy, always thinking of Yun Yifan''s injury, want to see him, but can''t pull down his face.


    Until today, every day is extremely irritable.


    However, when he heard that something had happened to him from the servants of the general''s mansion, he could not calm down. He did not know whether he had hurt the foundation of his body because of his heavy hand.


    In a word, he can''t feel at ease without seeing him in person.


    Feng Yu


    What to do? She seems to have hit him.


    For the first time, I found that this product really has the ability to kill people.


    She said helplessly, "didn''t you hear my servant''s words? There is something wrong with Yun Yifan. There must be a mess in the mansion now. Why do you join in the fun? "


    Hua Luan closed his eyes and said, "xiaofengyu, didn''t you find it? The carriage has begun to go


    Feng Yu


    She found out that the carriage had already started to walk.


    She clenched her teeth. Why did ChiYan start to drive without her permission?


    "Well, since the carriage has started to leave, you can take me to have a look. I won''t make trouble for you, Xiao Fengyu. Do you want to be so mean?"


    His voice was as languid as his boneless posture.


    Feng Yu''s lips suddenly stirred up a smile and said, "if you enter long Zixuan''s carriage without permission, aren''t you afraid that I will tell him and let him beat you?"


    Smell speech, flower disorderly pour is opened that pair of hook person''s Phoenix Mou.


    He looked at Fengyu lazily, then closed his eyes and sneered, "don''t you know that Xuan and I can share everything except women?"


    Fengyu looks at him suspiciously.


    Is that really what he said?


    But why did she hear that long Zixuan had a serious habit of cleanliness and never allowed others to touch his things?


    She seemed to be the first person to enter the carriage except long Zixuan.


    Of course, it was once.


    Since being with her, long Zixuan''s habit of cleanliness seems to be less serious. Although it''s not easy for people to touch him, it''s OK to touch his things.


    In particular, this person is still in a mess.


    Looking at Hua Luan''s appearance, Feng Yu doesn''t want to chase him any more. If it wasn''t for Yun Yifan, she really wasn''t so mean.


    Don''t let Hua rub the carriage, even give it to him.


    Just, he knows cloud Yi fan to his mind, why still want to go to general mansion voluntarily? Fengyu is a little confused about huaLuan.


    Her eyes have been so looking at him, forget to take back.


    Hua Luan was seen by her and could not calm down any more. He opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile in her eyes.


    "Xiaofengyu, you look at me so hot, I wonder if you like me."


    Feng Yu


    The dead demon was teasing her.


    Is it true that there is no such thing as a friend''s wife in this world?


    She narrowed her eyes and snorted. Her voice looked at him coolly and said, "the reason why I look at you so ''scorching'' is to make sure if you want to be my sister-in-law."She specially put the word "scorching heat" into her mouth so that people can clearly hear the difference.


    Hua Luan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. On his charming face, all the smiles disappeared instantly. He looked at Feng Yu with a ghost like expression.


    "Xiaofengyu, this kind of joke can''t be played. I''m a man."


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of dark awn, not smile way, "always cynical huaLuan childe suddenly serious up, how can I so not adapt to it."


    When and what kind of jokes he used to make?


    If you care about it, how can you pour out and tease a man?


    But he suddenly began to care, what does that mean? He began to change, so why did he suddenly change?


    What''s more, he looks guilty and has a ghost.


    Hua Luan''s face was not clear, and even his breath seemed to be in a mess. He closed his eyes again and fell heavily into the soft couch.


    He decided to pretend to be deaf. No matter what Fengyu said, he could not hear it.


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said faintly, "I don''t want to get involved in the chaos of flowers. I just want to remind you that Yun Yifan is too simple. Once he is serious about his feelings, he will be persistent."


    She sighed and continued, "so, since you don''t like him, don''t give him hope. You''d better stay away from him and don''t appear in front of him."


    She doesn''t know why this man suddenly asked Yun Wu and Yun Yifan. Maybe he just asked casually, or maybe he was curious.


    But either way, we can''t continue to let it go.


    He may not know what he is doing, let alone his unconscious behavior, which may hurt Yun Yifan.


    In order to avoid Yun Yifan being hurt, she has the obligation to remind him.


    After her words fall, flower chaos suddenly open eyes, can''t believe looking at her, narrow Phoenix eyes, strong emotion rolling.


    He was a little excited and growled, "xiaofengyu, do you know what you''re talking about? I''m a man. How could I hurt him? "

 Chapter 736

    Just because Yun Yifan regards him as a woman and has a sense of damning to him, can''t he appear in front of him any more?


    What is the reason?


    Does Yun Yifan blame him for his blindness?


    Hua Luan is very depressed in the heart, and stares at Feng Yu unconvinced.


    Moreover, he will want to see him today because he hurt him and felt guilty. Will this woman think far away?


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "yes, I know you''re a man, and the guards of Shengwu division all know you''re a man, but Yun Yifan doesn''t know. He always regards you as a woman, so it''s hard to avoid thinking about you. Otherwise, you can tell him that you''re a man. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, from the perspective of selfishness, Fengyu hopes huaLuan can tell Yun Yifan about his gender. Maybe Yun Yifan has no idea about him after he knows he is a man.


    After all, Yun Yifan always thought that he was a charming beauty, so he moved his heart to him.


    Hua Luan squinted at Feng Mou and said, "who can''t see that I''m a man? He can''t see that he is blind. Why should I tell him whether I am a man or a woman? "


    Although it is rumored that no one can know whether the number one huaLuan beauty in zuifeng building is male or female, it is because outsiders can hardly see him.


    Although he is the number one in zuifeng building, he never accompanies guests. Occasionally, he goes out to see guests and is separated by several layers of gauze.


    In the hazy, we can only see his charming face, and how can we tell whether he is a man or a woman.


    But Yun Yifan is different. He has been in close contact with him. Moreover, he has been kissing him more than once or twice.


    Thinking of the unexpected touch, Hua Luan couldn''t help pulling out.


    Therefore, if Yun Yifan can''t recognize his gender, it''s really strange that he is blind and blinded by lard.


    Hear flower chaos of dislike, Feng feather unexpectedly speechless.


    Well, what he said was all right.


    There is something wrong with Yun Yifan''s eyes. She should think about it carefully. Do you want to treat his eyes by the way today.


    "Xiaofengyu, you are not allowed to tell the silly boy who was blinded by lard that I am a man, do you know?"


    Ear ring flower disorderly ferocious voice, Feng feather raise head, then see his face warning of looking at her, as if as long as she dare to tell the truth to Yun Yifan, he won''t let her go.


    Phoenix feather mouth a smoke, helplessly said, "huaLuan beauty ah, what was lard heart, he was your beauty, your beauty is lard?"?


    Flowers in disorder


    This time he was speechless.


    "I don''t care. In a word, you can''t tell him, or we''ll break up."


    He didn''t forget to warn again before he shut up.


    Feng Yu


    Does he want her to tell Yun Yifan the truth?


    What the hell is this product up to? Is it difficult that he doesn''t listen to her reminder and plans to continue teasing Yun Yifan?


    Think so far, she coolly said, "don''t want me to tell him, but the premise is, you don''t tease him to seduce him, otherwise, even if you break up with me, I will say."


    Flower disorderly bit to bite a tooth, not reconciled of say, "clinch a deal."


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and then a respectful voice came in.


    "Young master, huaLuan, the general''s residence is here."


    "Here we are."


    Flower chaos and then lazily from the soft couch up, yawn action are incomparably charming and moving, let Fengyu this real woman also some sigh.


    He turned to see a phoenix feather, charming voice way, "little phoenix feather, let''s go down."


    With these words, he walked out of the carriage. Fengyu''s eyes came back from his slender and light figure, shook his head, sighed and followed him.


    She doesn''t want the goods to see Yun Yifan, but since the goods have the cheek to follow, then he won''t listen to her.


    So, it''s useless for her to say more.


    He just promised that she would not tease and seduce Yun Yifan, but he didn''t promise that he would no longer appear in front of Yun Yifan.


    As long as I knew, when talking about the terms, she should add a condition that he is not allowed to appear in front of Yun Yifan. At this moment, Fengyu''s regret is almost green.


    Outside the general''s house, there are several servants.


    After seeing Fengyu, they all called out "miss three" with emotion and respect


    Their eager appearance, let Feng feather can''t help but think of, she just crossed to this world, completely opposite treatment.


    It''s true that things are right and people are wrong.


    Entering the general''s house, you can hear a quarrel from the front yard. Feng Yu frowns and stops.


    "Xiaofengyu, why don''t you go?"


    HuaLuan follows her side, and her Phoenix eyes sweep towards her obliquely. He doesn''t know whether he doesn''t hear the quarrel in the front yard, or he doesn''t care at all.I think the latter is more likely.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and sneered. Her voice said coldly, "of course, I want to go. Let''s go. I''ll see what happened to the general''s house."


    Exactly speaking, what happened to Yun Yifan.


    However, from the reaction of Yunwu, it''s not urgent. At least, she doesn''t worry about her life. Otherwise, she won''t quarrel with Hua so calmly all the way.


    But even so, he thought that he should have met with a lot of trouble, otherwise, uncle would not let people go to the general''s house to call her.


    The front hall of the general''s residence is full of people, but the atmosphere is extremely tense and depressing.


    "General Yun, since this has happened, I don''t want to find out who is right or wrong, but Xin''er''s innocence is tainted by the second son. You should give me an explanation, right?


    The speaker was a middle-aged man who looked about the same age as Yun Zhanfeng. His facial features were quite upright and his whole body was full of dignity.


    This man was the king of Ningyang, the opposite sex of Haoyuan empire. He worked with general Yun as a leader and a colleague.


    There were no brothers and cousins in Beiming Jiuli, so the Lords of the older generation of Haoyuan Empire were all heterosexual kings.


    Beside him, there was a 28 year old girl. She was dressed in gorgeous water blue brocade. Her face was quite beautiful, but there was a sense of arrogance between her eyebrows, so that she looked at everyone with her chin raised.


    But when her eyes fell to the side of the gaunt and embarrassed cloud Yifan, the bottom of the eyes quickly across a bright color.


    Seems to be aware of her line of sight, cloud Yifan raised that mustache slovenly face, eyes evil stare at her, the bottom of the eyes are all disgust.


    Ning Xuexin is not angry, red lips hook up, the more this man, the more she likes him, she vowed, must get this man.

 Chapter 737

    "Ningyang king, about this matter, the lower official asked dog son, but dog son said, he did not move Princess Ning."


    General Yun sat opposite the king of Ningyang, with half drooping eyebrows and a calm face. Although his voice was more respectful, his tone was not very good.


    He said in a low voice, "although the dog is not a tool, he is also bold. If he has done it, he will admit it, but he denies it. That is enough to show that there are still many doubts about it. Therefore, the lower official thinks that we should wait for the matter to be thoroughly investigated before making a final conclusion."


    "General Yun, what do you mean by that?"


    The general saw with his own eyes the cloud rather madam all can stand up for what defile for me? Don''t you want Yun Yifan to be responsible for this princess? "


    This remark is sharp. Su Rushan, the nominated general''s wife, quickly drops down.


    Her face is not good biting lips, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    The daughter-in-law with such a strong and fierce air dare not take it.


    Her son is so simple that if he married this woman, he would not be bullied every day.


    Although Su Rushan''s character is not very good, she is definitely a very good mother.


    Originally, she was very satisfied with the princess Ning, but after realizing Ning Xuexin''s power, she said that she didn''t dare to encourage Yun Yifan to marry this woman.


    What''s more, from the look of her fan''er''s resistance, we can see that fan''er doesn''t like this woman.


    Therefore, she will never help her, otherwise, fan Er will hate her.


    After listening to Ning Xuexin''s words, Yun Yifan jumps up as soon as he pats the table. Although his face is haggard and his hair is messy, he is still handsome and has a decadent aesthetic feeling.


    At this time, the evil eyes, with a cruel, cold voice, said, "Ning Xuexin, do you want to be shameless? You are so ugly. How can I touch you? Can''t you get married? Do you have to rely on me? Well


    He just wanted to get drunk and solve his worries. How could he be stuck by such a shameless woman? If he had known that there would be such a terrible woman in Phoenix Restaurant, he would have said nothing.


    Everyone was shocked by his rude words. Yun Zhanfeng and Su Rushan looked at him in a daze, and then dropped their heads in shame.


    Ning Xuexin''s face was white with anger. She glared at Yun Yifan angrily and said, "you, how dare you say I''m ugly? Are you blind?"


    Although she is not gorgeous, but also beautiful, quite beautiful, how can be associated with ugly?


    Yun Yifan snorted and glanced at her in disgust. He took back his sight and did not speak.


    He felt sick at the sight of her self righteous face.


    The king of Ningyang saw that his woman was humiliated, and his face became angry. He patted the table and looked at Yun Zhanfeng angrily.


    "General Yun, you are really good at teaching children."


    Cloud war wind shame of Hang head, in the heart can''t help but want to cloud Yi Fan catch to come over to beat violently.


    This is not a tool of things, actually so open-minded, poor education to the extreme, he usually taught him that way?


    He stares at Yun Yifan and says, "shame, what are you talking about? Don''t you apologize to Princess Ning? "


    Hearing Yun Zhanfeng''s words, Ning Xuexin finally felt better. She snorted and said, "Yun Yifan, as long as you marry me, I don''t care about you abusing me."


    Yun Yifan red eyes, sneer, "dream, even if the women in the world are dead, I will never marry you."


    Don''t tell him not to beat women. He doesn''t do it.


    Too shameless woman, according to play right.


    Being disliked by him for several times, Ning Xuexin''s temper also came up. She said with a sneer, "you have robbed me of my innocence, but you don''t want to marry me. Why, do you think our Ningyang palace is a bully?"


    Yun Yifan''s face was blue and white, and he was completely angry. The damned woman insisted that he had taken away her innocence, and they woke up in the same bed and were seen by so many people.


    He really can''t say clearly now.


    "Uncle, who are they? How can I see such a good play as soon as I come back? "


    Light voice from outside the door, hear this voice, cloud Yi Fan Mou neutral carved a touch of joy.


    Ningyang Wang and Ning Xuexin, their faces are inexplicably ugly. How noble they are, but they are described as actors. How can they look good?


    Following the sound, you can see two figures walking in side by side. They are as light as willows. They are wearing water colored brocade skirts with cool eyebrows and eyes, but they are gorgeous.


    Even the first beauty of Haoyuan, yuelingyan, is slightly inferior.


    Another is as slender as jade, wearing a cloud brocade soft robe, as red as fire, the most eye-catching is the flaming mole in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Ink hair scattered, only in the back of a random bundle of red in a daze, face charming, male and female indisputable, the United States is startling.Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath for their beauty.


    Su Rushan, in particular, watched Fengyu grow up, but she never thought that she would be so beautiful.


    Clearly or with the original same facial features, why can''t she believe the beauty of it?


    Yun Yifan''s eyes fell on Hua Luan. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Hua Luan would come to the general''s mansion with his third sister today.


    Then some panic, Ning Xuexin this crazy woman full of nonsense, spend disorderly later don''t know will misunderstand.


    Thinking of this, he was stunned for a moment, then laughed at himself.


    She didn''t care about him at all. She didn''t like him at all. How could she have misunderstood him?


    I''m afraid I don''t care at all.


    He tries to let himself ignore the charming beauty of huaLuan in red. He looks at Fengyu wrongly, but he has no ruthlessness and hostility when he talks with Ning Xuexin.


    "Third sister, here you are."


    Feng Yu looks at his unpromising appearance. He has a headache for no reason. He is also in a state of emptiness. How can he be with a child.


    "Here comes girl Feng. Who is this?"


    Seeing Feng Yu, Yun Zhanfeng''s impatience disappeared in an instant. He was only gentle and happy. His eyes fell on Hua Luan on one side, and he asked with some doubts.


    Such a handsome young man is rare.


    Fengyu to his clever smile, did not say more, just simply said, "this is my friend."


    She didn''t dare to name huaLuan. These two words are very famous in the imperial city.


    Hua Luan nodded to Yun Zhanfeng and said, "I''ve seen general Yun."

 Chapter 738

    Cloud war wind also politely nodded, waved to let servant girl to two people to see a seat.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I be polite when I see my father? "


    Ning Xuexin raised her chin and looked down at Fengyu. She asked unhappily. She still remembered the words when Fengyu came in.


    This woman dare to allude to her coming to play in the general''s mansion. She will never let her go.


    Feng Yu looked up at her with a cool smile. Then he looked at the king of Ningyang and said with a smile, "king of Ningyang, are you also blaming me for not saluting you?"


    Ningyang Wang old face a stiff, look embarrassed said, "three young lady joked, how can this king because of this small matter son blame you?"


    In front of the girl, but see the emperor North dark nine leave all don''t salute, how does he have this courage to let her salute?


    Doesn''t it imply that he is more noble than the emperor?


    Hearing that her father didn''t cooperate, Ning Xuexin was a little unconvinced and said, "father, what are you talking about?"


    Didn''t he know that she wanted to make this woman look bad?


    Father is really, why do you tear her up like this?


    Of course, the king of Ningyang knew what she thought in her heart, but pretended not to hear the same and did not give half a response.


    Ning Xuexin grumbled again discontentedly.


    Fengyu looked at the king of Ningyang and said in a scornful voice, "is that right? But Princess Ning is accusing me of not saluting the king of Ningyang. "


    She listened outside for a long time, of course, also roughly understand the identity of this woman.


    It has long been said that King Ningyang had a favorite daughter, but she was taken away by an expert when she was very young, and was not raised under her knees.


    It should be this woman.


    Ning Xuexin snorted and said, "is there anything wrong with me accusing you? My father is the prince of the Haoyuan empire. You little lady of the general''s mansion, shouldn''t you salute him? "


    The king of Ningyang wants to stop Ning Xuexin''s mouth. The girl has just come back, so she doesn''t know that the little girl in front of her is not what he can afford.


    He quickly apologized to Fengyu and said, "miss three, don''t listen to little girl. She has been far away from the palace since she was a child. She grew up in Beiling state thousands of miles away, so it''s inevitable that she doesn''t know etiquette."


    This words, Ning Xuexin almost angry.


    What happened to my father? So polite to the woman who humiliated them in front of her.


    The king of Ningyang speaks very well, and Fengyu doesn''t want to embarrass him. He says in a light voice, "king of Ningyang, I don''t know if you are taking Princess Ning to the general''s mansion today. Are you a guest or something?"


    Since uncle sent someone to call her, he probably wanted her to deal with this matter.


    If it''s just someone else, it''s about Yun Yifan. She really can''t ignore it.


    Ningyang Wang face embarrassed for a while, after all, door-to-door forced marriage is not a glorious thing, he really did not have the face to say.


    If his precious daughter had not been entangled tightly, he would have taken a fancy to the second son of the general''s mansion. If the general''s mansion had not had a deep relationship with the leader of the Dragon division, he would not have been fooling around with her.


    Without waiting for him to figure out how to reply, Ning Xuexin scornfully glanced at Feng Yu and said, "you''re a lady in the back house. Can you talk here?"


    She is so impolite, everyone''s face is a change, only Fengyu is still indifferent as before, looking at her calmly.


    "What''s the matter?" she said? Did the princess say anything wrong? "


    "Shut up."


    Yunyifan already see her unhappy, at this time she is so impolite to Fengyu, he is more impatient burst out, "our family does not welcome you, roll, roll immediately."


    Seeing this woman, he has no good temper.


    If you don''t give him face, even if it''s the king of Ningyang, his face can''t help froze for a while. After all, he is the Lord. Few people give him face so badly that they can''t hang on his face.


    If he is not afraid of Fengyu, he may be unable to help to make trouble to Yun Yifan. At this time, he is trying his best to bear it.


    "Let me go?"


    Ning Xuexin can''t believe the big eyes, angry face is white, in the heart more is sad, she didn''t expect, Yun Yifan actually don''t like her.


    She is beautiful, highly cultivated, and has a wonderful master. Why doesn''t this man like her?


    "Don''t think about it, Yun Yifan. You''ve sullied me. You have to be responsible for it. Otherwise, it''s not over."


    Mentioning this matter, Yun Yifan is extremely depressed.


    He wanted to explain, but what he said was so pale and powerless, "I don''t have it. You''re a woman with a brain disease..."


    Hua Luan''s eyebrows and eyes lightly look at this farce. The long and narrow Phoenix''s eyes are dark and sarcastic. When she looks at Ning Xuexin, a cold idea suddenly passes in her eyes.


    Feng Yu frowned, looked at Yun Yifan, and said, "Yun Yifan, what''s the matter?"Although she can guess some from their words, she is not specific, so she still wants to let Yun Yifan talk about it by herself.


    Why did the princess Ning with her tail up in the sky entangle him.


    Yun Yifan''s face was a bit embarrassed, but he didn''t intend to hide anything. If he didn''t explain clearly today, I''m afraid his third sister would leave him alone.


    Isn''t he really going to be entangled with this woman?


    He took a sad look at huaLuan, and then said the day without hesitation.


    It turned out that he was in a bad mood and went to the Phoenix building to get drunk. As a result, he drank a little too much for a while, and then he was completely drunk. When he woke up again, he was scared to find himself lying naked with a woman.


    This woman is Ning Xuexin. At that time, she was naked in jade. All the marks on the jade were blue and purple. There were blood stains on the sheets. People with clear eyes could see what had happened.


    Yun Yifan was stunned. Before he knew what had happened, his mother, Mrs. Su, opened the door with someone. They were "caught in bed.".


    Ning Xuexin insists that he has robbed her of her innocence, and claims that there are so many people who can testify, so she pesters him to let him be responsible.


    Only he knew that although he was drunk and unconscious, there was absolutely no disorder.


    After he was drunk, his body was too soft to move. How could he have the energy to do that?


    "Third sister, you must believe me. I really didn''t touch her, so I will never marry her if I kill her."


    After that, he muttered in a low voice that only he could hear clearly, "she is so ugly. How can I be hard?"


    He was so despised, Ning Xuexin sneer, way, "so many people have seen, do you still want to admit?"

 Chapter 739

    "Do you want the general''s wife to tell me if you have touched the princess?"


    This words a, quiet Su Ru Shen brow immediately wrinkled up, want to say what, in the end what also didn''t say, just shook his head with a sigh.


    But the cloud Yi immediately shut up the mouth, his Niang affirmed that he occupied this woman''s body, how dare to open mouth to let her testify?


    She''ll kill him if she says something.


    Ningxuexin see his silent appearance, smile out, way, "how, dare not?"


    This matter she prepares so carefully, don''t believe cloud Yi any can escape her palm heart.


    Feng Yu squints his eyes and looks at Ning Xuexin. There is a faint chill in his eyes. He says, "Princess Ning, you take advantage of Yun Yifan. How long have you had a relationship with her?"


    "Third sister, I said I didn''t touch her. You must believe me."


    What does Yi Yu mean when she hears what sister San Yu said? Is it that he touched Ning Xuexin?


    How could he be so tragic?


    Others don''t believe him, but why doesn''t the third sister want to believe him?


    Anyway, he would never marry Ning Xuexin.


    Feng feather light glanced at him one eye, ignore him.


    How to say is also a big man, unexpectedly even own matter all cannot decide, she despises him.


    Ning Xuexin didn''t want to talk to Fengyu at first, but since she asked about her relationship with Yun Yifan, she would try her best to talk to her.


    Of course, the attitude will not be good.


    She said coldly, "since you want to know, I''ll tell you. It''s been two days."


    Fengyu seems not to care about her attitude at all. She looks at her stomach strangely and says thoughtfully, "are you a virgin when you are with Yun Yifan?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in this room looked different and most of them were embarrassed.


    Ning Xuexin''s face was slightly stiff for a while, but she soon recovered and said, "that''s nature. Are you insulting me when you ask this?"


    "I didn''t humiliate you," Fengyu said innocently. "I just don''t understand. Since you were with Yun Yifan two days ago, and you were a virgin at that time, why are you pregnant for more than a month?"


    This is no different from a thunder, split all the people present can''t return to God, subconsciously Qi Qi turned his head to see Ning Xuexin, accurately speaking, is looking at her stomach.


    Ning Xuexin is annoyed by many people''s eyes. She stares at Feng Yu angrily and wants to tear her.


    "You slander me, you spit out blood, stinky woman, I won''t break your mouth."


    Finish saying words, then lift to slap to throw toward Feng feather face, Ning Yang king instantly returned to God, quickly get up to grasp Ning Xuexin''s wrist.


    "Xin''er, calm down..."


    How dare he let his daughter beat Fengyu? Ningyang palace doesn''t want to mix up. Who doesn''t know that Miss Yun San is the treasure of dragon master.


    On that day, they all heard about the matter that master long pushed back the twenty masters'' sect in the northern wilderness with his own efforts.


    Among the twenty masters of Northern Wilderness, there are many semi saints, but he can push back by himself, which shows that he is at least a saint.


    The anger of a saint is not something that a little king of the opposite sex can bear.


    Even Xin''er''s master should weigh it well.


    "Father, you let me go, this woman slanders me, do you want to let her slander my daughter?"


    Ning Xuexin''s excited eyes are a little red, a pair of don''t know how much hurt look, Ningyang King holding her wrist don''t let go, face some embarrassed.


    Although his daughter was stigmatized, he was also very angry, but he was very clear, no matter how, this cloud three miss, can''t beat.


    As long as master long and Shengwu don''t fall in one day, then miss Yun San can''t be provoked in any case.


    Fengyu adjusted her sitting posture, raised her head, looked at Ning Xuexin coldly, and said, "I slander you? Do you dare to find a doctor to prove your innocence? "


    Ever since she inspired the divine power of the heart of nature, her medical skills have reached the peak. Now, just a glance can roughly see how a person''s body is.


    Naturally, I can see that Ning Xuexin is pregnant for more than a month. I didn''t expect that.


    No wonder she has fallen in love with Yun Yifan. Maybe she wants someone to pay for her baby.


    It''s a good calculation


    Although the world is open, women who get pregnant before they get married still suffer from blindness, and it is difficult to remarry.


    She probably saw that Yun Yifan had a good family background, good looks and good accomplishments, so she chose Yun Yifan.


    But how did she think that there was still her in the cloud family?


    If Yun Yifan likes her, she will not say much, but Yun Yifan obviously regards her as rubbish, for fear of avoiding it.How could she have married her.


    Let Yun Yifan like to be a father. Isn''t that a curse to him?


    Yun Yifan didn''t expect that this ugly woman was pregnant for more than a month. Although he wondered how Fengyu knew, he didn''t doubt her words.


    "Yes," he said with a sneer, "since you say that my third sister slandered you, then find a doctor to pay you back."


    Ning Xuexin pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes and said nothing. She didn''t feel guilty on her face.


    But Yun Yifan didn''t eat her. He said sarcastically, "what? Don''t you dare? I said that you are a very clever woman. You don''t know who you are pregnant with, but you want to let me be responsible. You really depend on me... "


    This words, Ningyang King''s face is not good-looking, even if afraid of cloud family, but he loves his daughter, at this time also can''t care so much.


    "Second young master and third young lady, I can assure you that Xin''er is not pregnant. Please pay attention to your words."


    It''s hard to hear what tricks, wild seeds, and what to rely on.


    "Ningyang king, I know you love your daughter, but don''t say so absolutely."


    Feng feather said lightly, "Ning Jun is pregnant, but I am not the one who has the final say." it''s better to visit the palace in Ningyang.


    After a pause, she said with deep meaning, "the imperial doctors in the palace have been doing their best for the ladies all the year round. They must have a lot of experience in diagnosing the pregnancy. Maybe even the exact date of Princess Ning''s pregnancy can be diagnosed."


    Seeing that Feng Yu said so firmly, the king of Ningyang suddenly became uncertain. He looked at Ning Xuexin with deep eyes and hesitated, "Xin''er..."


    "Father, even you don''t believe me. I''m so disappointed."

 Chapter 740

    Without waiting for the king of Ningyang to finish, Ning Xuexin screamed, covered her mouth and left crying, a look of incomparable collapse.


    The king of Ningyang was a little silly, but he soon realized that he could not even say goodbye to Yun Zhanfeng, so he chased him out.


    Yun Zhanfeng and Su Rushan look at each other.


    "Oh, Lord, don''t you ask for an explanation for the innocence of Princess Ning?"


    Looking at the figure of Ningyang King leaving in a hurry, Yun Yifan opens his voice and roars. He doesn''t know whether Ningyang king has heard or how. He doesn''t say that he turns back, and even doesn''t stop his pace.


    The entourage naturally also extremely fast pursues.


    This group of people quickly disappeared in the general''s house.


    Yun Yifan has been looking at the direction they left, the corners of his lips disdainfully hook up, sneer.


    "Feng wench, how do you know that Princess Ning is pregnant?"


    Yun Zhanfeng looks at Feng Yu and asks in a gentle voice.


    He was also affected by the sudden change just now, which made him unable to respond now.


    Naning princess is just a show of teeth and claws, they spend a lot of effort are not sure, even if the mouth is broken, it is useless, a mouthful of a fan''er won her innocence, rely on the cloud family, no one can cure her.


    How can you be defeated by Feng girl so easily?


    Sure enough, it''s wise to call this girl back.


    Otherwise, even now, they are still fighting with Ningyang Wang and his daughter.


    Originally, fan''er was really not young. When he was old enough to get married, if he was satisfied with Princess Ning, his father would be happy to see the marriage.


    However, fan''er never marries Princess Ning even if he kills himself. He also threatens him. If he dares to make the decision, he will leave Haoyuan Empire and never come back, just like his second uncle Yun zhantian.


    With the precedent of yunzhantian, he was naturally frightened, so he would compromise. But he had to be called Fengyu.


    His family Phoenix wench really didn''t let him down, a few words took away that incomparably difficult rather princess.


    Fengyu complexion light said, "uncle, naturally is my medical skills, see out."


    Yun Zhanfeng doesn''t believe it. He''s a man who''s seen the world, but he hasn''t heard of it. Someone''s medical skills are so powerful that you can see the symptoms just by looking at them.


    He was a little suspicious and said, "girl, is Princess Ning really pregnant?"


    Su Rushan''s ears stood up and listened very carefully.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, otherwise, uncle thought that Princess Ning''s temper, if I really slandered her, she would leave so easily? I''m afraid I''ll prove my innocence first and then kill me. "


    The princess nodded and sighed, "it''s really a good idea that we didn''t think about it."


    Even though Yun Zhanfeng is a general of a country, he can''t help but use the word "wild seed" to describe Ning Xuexin''s baby.


    I''m afraid it''s absolutely intolerable that this should happen to anyone''s family.


    He looked at Fengyu and said, "girl, it''s good to have you. Otherwise, we can''t get rid of this difficult woman, and we can''t do too much. Otherwise, if it comes out, the reputation of the general''s mansion will be damaged."


    That''s why they can''t tell clearly.


    Su Rushan was scared. She was almost bewitched by the woman and agreed to let her in. Fortunately, fan''er forced her to leave home with her determination, otherwise she really agreed.


    If we agreed, wouldn''t we make a wild seed to harm them?


    However, all this thanks to Feng Yu, also don''t know why, she now more see Feng Yu more satisfied.


    Maybe Fengyu developed, maybe she not only developed, but also did not forget her son and took care of her son.


    Listen to fan Er say, these three young ladies, not long ago gave him a more than 60 million gold coins of semi artifact, at that time scared her.


    So much money, she had never seen in her life, but the third lady gave it to fan''er without blinking her eyes.


    Moreover, it''s all up to the dragon master to break through the void.


    Why does long Zixuan, who has no dust in his eyes, help fan''er? I''m afraid it mostly depends on the fact that the third lady is close to fan''er.


    Su Rushan knows a lot of things in her heart, so she is very grateful to Fengyu. She will never look at Fengyu like before and go to her for trouble. Of course, she doesn''t dare.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. I''m just lifting a finger."


    Feng feather light response a, don''t take credit.


    Next, a few people chat a few words, Fengyu will leave, but yunzhanfeng and his wife try their best to keep her, want to have dinner with her.


    She pushed off Yun Zhanfeng and his wife''s good intention to keep her for dinner. She only said that long Zixuan was waiting for her and left.


    Originally, Yun Zhanfeng and his wife would not let her go so easily, but when she carried out long Zixuan, they did not dare to let her go.Even if they were Fengyu''s "family members", they didn''t have the courage to compete with longzixuan.


    I had to send Fengyu and huaLuan away.


    Along the way, huaLuan was extremely depressed, with a calm face and no words.


    Yun Yifan, that boy, really didn''t say a word to him.


    But isn''t that what he wants? Why does he feel so upset?


    What happened to him?


    Feng Yu occasionally raised his eyelids to look at him, sneered coldly, and did not speak.


    All the way, the carriage went to the master''s house quietly.


    *


    "elder Ying, you have been in tianwu Xuanzong for hundreds of years. Can you be sure if the crystal jade on Ji Yaobing''s neck is bing Lingxue jade?"


    A quiet courtyard, sounded a demon low voice.


    Elder Ying, who was wearing a grey robe, knelt down on his humble knees, his head hanging on the cold ground, and did not dare to raise his head.


    His voice is extremely respectful, "Prince Hui, although his subordinates have been in tianwu Xuanzong for a long time, they have always been at odds with Zhangjiao. His subordinates know little about her affairs, so they can''t be sure whether it''s Bingling Xueyu."


    The man in purple, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly raised his cape and stood up, saying, "well, I''m not looking for you today for the sake of Bingling Xueyu."


    It is said that after elder Ying came to the Imperial City, he came to see him. The reason why he asked about Bingling Xueyu is that he wanted to make sure again.


    But he didn''t know anything.


    It''s no wonder that Ji Yaobing will not publicize the treasure of Bing Ling Xue Yu everywhere. Therefore, even if elder Ying doesn''t know it, it''s normal.


    "Then, dare to ask the prince, what do you want to do with your subordinates?"


    After hearing that long Zixuan didn''t want to ask about Bingling Xueyu, elder Ying bravely asked.

 Chapter 741

    He didn''t expect that the prince came to the imperial city today when he arrived these two days. His news was really fast enough.


    Long Zixuan looked down at him and said, "if the woman here wants to be a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong, you should be responsible for recruiting her. If necessary, you can take her under the door."


    This words a, should elder shocked of direct raised head, some turbid eyes can''t believe of looking at long Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan frowned and said coldly, "why, do you have a problem?"


    Hearing this dignified and slightly cold voice, the elder Ying responded instantly. He dropped his head in a hurry and said in a trembling voice, "back to the prince, there''s no problem for his subordinates."


    But in his heart, he was still shocked.


    The crown prince''s woman is the Crown Princess of the dragon clan.


    What kind of woman is she?


    Put the prince so a thigh not good hold tightly, unexpectedly still want to go to North Ling state, he really didn''t hear wrong?


    "Since there is no problem, I will bring her to you some other day."


    After that, long Zixuan left.


    But elder Ying still couldn''t get back to God. Kneeling there for a long time, he didn''t feel his knee ache.


    I don''t know how long later, a girl''s surprised voice suddenly rang out in my ear.


    "Master, why are you kneeling here?"


    Ning Xuexin runs all the way in and sees her master kneeling on the ground in a daze. This frightens Ning Xuexin. Her grievances and anger disappear and she runs to elder Ying.


    In her heart, Shifu is superior and extremely great. Within the clan, his status is not much worse than that of Zhangjiao. How could he kneel there at this time?


    What happened?


    The girl''s voice awakened elder Ying. Elder Ying came back to his senses. He took a light look at Ning Xuexin, and then got up from the ground.


    "Didn''t you say to go to your little husband? Why are you back? "


    Mention this matter, Ning Xuexin then a burst of depression, she drooped eyebrows, completely did not in the general''s house when the arrogance and paw.


    "I''ve been wronged. Master, you must decide for me."


    Ning Xuexin is thinking about how to embellish her humiliation and finally drag her master into the water. In this way, she will not ignore her.


    But before she could speak, she was interrupted by elder Ying''s impatient wave.


    "Well, you can handle that by yourself. If it doesn''t work, isn''t there still your father? In the Haoyuan Empire, he is the Lord and you are the princess. Can he let you be bullied? I have a very important thing to do when I come to Haoyuan Empire this time. How can I deal with personal grievances for you? "


    At ordinary times, he would like to spoil the little apprentice, but now, his mind is full of what the prince said just now. How can he care about her.


    Ning Xuexin bit her lip, and when she got to the throat, she had to swallow it, but she was very disappointed.


    If her father could help her, how could she come to master for help?


    After the damned woman told her that she was pregnant, her father also believed her and kept pressing her with a cold face on the way home.


    She couldn''t stand such harsh words, so she came back to find her master.


    She still can''t figure out how the damned woman in the cloud family knew she was pregnant. She always thought that she was the only one in the world.


    even if she secretly investigates her, it is impossible to investigate it.


    Besides, if she remembers correctly, are they meeting for the first time today? How could she possibly investigate her?


    The more she thinks about it, the more flustered Ning Xuexin is. Her stomach will come out with time. If she doesn''t solve the marriage, she will have to fall this child.


    What to do? She''s so scared. What should she do?


    *


    when Fengyu returns to the chief executive''s office, she happens to meet long Zixuan, who just came back from outside.


    Two people four eyes opposite, all are some surprised.


    Especially after seeing the chaos of flowers on the carriage, long Zixuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of disgust appeared in his eyes.


    This small emotion naturally can''t escape to spend disorderly method eye, he is narrow long Phoenix Mou, lazily swept him one eye, way, "Xuan, what expression are you this?"


    Long Zixuan looked at him faintly, but his voice was full of disgust. "Who allowed you to touch my carriage?"


    It''s all right to take his carriage, and also take the same carriage with his little feather. I really want to beat him.


    Flower random sweep to Feng Yu, his Mou Guang seems to have no good intention, also don''t know why, Feng Yu bottom of heart is across bad premonition.


    Sure enough, her bad feeling was soon confirmed.


    HuaLuan said with a smile in his voice, "naturally xiaofengyu invited me to sit down. Otherwise, do you think I''m rare?"In fact, he is really rare. He has coveted long Zixuan''s carriage for a long time, but he has never had a chance to meet it. Today is really an accident.


    "I invited you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Feng Yu''s voice rang, and his eyes looked at him dangerously.


    Hua Luan felt a chill on his back, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. He laughed and said, "of course you invited me to ride together."


    Feng Yu


    She snorted coldly and said, "flowers are in disorder. Where''s your face?"


    This product was also shameless. How could she remember that he had the cheek to squeeze it up. No matter how hard she caught up, she couldn''t catch up.


    Now it''s her invitation to him.


    The flower is disorderly Mi Feng Mou to smile, way, "the face is in, didn''t throw."


    Feng Yu


    What else can she say?


    Stare to spend disorderly one eye, Feng feather walks to long Zixuan in front of, way, "how did you come back so early today?"


    During this period of time, didn''t he go out early and come back late every day? Why did he suddenly come back so early today?


    If it wasn''t for his long body standing here, Fengyu almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Long Zixuan put out his hand to sort out the broken hair on her face and said, "it''s almost done. I''ll be back."


    These days, he did not have time to accompany her, rare free, of course, to come back to accompany her.


    Mou Guang looked thoughtfully at the carriage at the door. Long Zixuan said, "little feather, did you go out today?"


    And still with flower chaos together, think of this thing, he is incomparably depressed.


    Damn huaLuan, he is really his good brother. He came to approach his woman when he was busy.


    This bastard with a knife in his back must teach him a lesson and let him realize this mistake.

 Chapter 742

    Feng Yu nodded and said, "Yun Yifan is in trouble, so he sent his servants to call me, so I went back."


    It''s the kid who''s in trouble.


    Long Zixuan said with an eyebrow, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Don''t mention it," she said with a frown. "It''s strange that she''s entangled with a woman."


    A woman?


    Long Zixuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Rotten thing," Feng Yu Du said with her lips, "well, we won''t talk about him. Let''s go first."


    What''s the point of standing at the door?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes swept to the huaLuan of Sao Bao, and the corners of his lips were dangerously hooked up. "Little feather, you go first, I have something to say with huaLuan."


    As soon as he heard this, Hua Luan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately became energetic. His body, which had been lazily leaning on the carriage, also stood upright,


    he looked at long Zixuan suspiciously. Why did he have a bad premonition in his heart?


    Fengyu looked at him, and then looked at huaLuan, nodded, and walked into the house. Longzixuan''s lips were ticking with a smile, looking at her back all the time.


    HuaLuan looks at the Dragon Zixuan, and suddenly there is a light in his mind.


    He was greased on the soles of his feet, and he was very fast.


    Long Zixuan''s back seemed to have eyes. He turned his head to look at him very quickly, and his cold and dangerous voice rang faintly.


    "HuaLuan, let you go? "


    Hua disorderly steps pause, charming eyes look at him, way," legs long in my own body, of course, I want to go, otherwise, you want to stay beat? "


    Don''t think that he can''t see it. This guy said that he had something to tell him. In fact, he was absolutely upset with him and simply wanted to beat him.


    "It seems you don''t know this seat well enough."


    Dragon purple Xuan light a smile, way, "if this seat does not agree, do you think you can walk?"


    "Then try."


    Flower disorderly coquettish smile, upside down the sentient beings, at the foot of the pace of micro motion, a touch of red dance, body instantly disappeared.


    Dragon Zixuan lips shallow hook up, deep eyes in the agitation of inexplicable cold.


    "It''ll open your eyes."


    With that, his palm moved, and a mysterious force came out of his palm. Between heaven and earth, the space seemed to be torn, and a red figure disappeared. In this way, he was restrained by the great power and hit him.


    HuaLuan is very difficult to stabilize his figure. The Phoenix eyes of hook people are full of disbelief and look at him. He is extremely shocked and says, "Emperor Xuan, you, you have broken through..."


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "it''s you who are too slow to advance. Come on, I''ll help you."


    With that, he waved out again.


    It''s an ordinary blow, but it''s extremely tricky. No matter how to hide, it''s only the honest beating.


    Hua Luan was beaten miserably and complained about this guy''s stinginess again.


    Isn''t he sharing a car with his woman? He keeps a distance all the way. He never meets Yun Fengyu, so he has to be beaten?


    He was really unconvinced.


    He was beaten so much that he suddenly got a flash of inspiration in his mind and called out subconsciously, "Crouching trough, Emperor Xuan, it turns out that you are not a breakthrough in the realm, but a breakthrough in the Xuangong of heaven and earth."


    Heaven and earth are mysterious, and heaven and earth are boundless.


    Only in this way can he explain why he can''t escape his tricky attack.


    To his words, long Zixuan just smiles and doesn''t speak, but his subordinates attack more and more quickly and fiercely.


    It was not until the sour feeling in his heart completely disappeared that long Zixuan stopped. He glanced at the flower chaos and said, "your cultivation is a little unqualified."


    Flowers in disorder


    He really wants to curse people. He was beaten so badly, and he had to be despised. Is there any humanity in the end?


    After long Zixuan had given up, he took back his sight and turned to walk towards the mansion.


    Then, he saw the girl sitting on the steps, and longzixuan''s eyes drew. So she saw the violent side of him.


    Pressing down the inexplicable guilty feeling in his heart, he went to Fengyu and stretched out his hand to pull her up. "It''s cool on the ground. Why don''t you go back to the room?"


    Feng Yu gets up with his strength, and laughs with deep meaning. "If you go back, how can you appreciate this good play?"


    Zilongxuan


    She really knew that he was going to beat huaLuan.


    He rubbed her hair. Long Zixuan took her hand and walked towards the garden.


    The breeze is slightly warm, with a trace of dryness and heat.


    "Xiao Yu, I''ve arranged for you to go to tianwu Xuanzong. I''ll take you to see the elder of tianwu Xuanzong tomorrow."


    Feng Yu tilted his head to look at him, and said suspiciously, "eh, did the people of tianwu Xuanzong come so soon?"She thought, at least for a while, did not expect so soon.


    Long Zixuan said, "it was really going to take a while, but there was a temporary change in tianwu Xuanzong, so the selection of disciples was advanced this time."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "is there someone you are in the heaven dance Xuanzong?"


    Otherwise, his efficiency is a little too fast.


    Long Zixuan did not conceal her, and said, "yes, the elder Yingtian of tianwu Xuanzong is a member of our dragon family. However, many years ago, he made a mistake, so he was expelled from the dragon family and entered tianwu Xuanzong. Later, he became an elder."


    "I see."


    Feng Yu nodded and said curiously, "he has been expelled from the dragon clan. Will he listen to you now?"


    "Of course," long Zixuan turned to look at her and said, "the Emperor Dragon Clan commands all the Dragon clans in nine days and ten places. This is a kind of oppression from the blood. Therefore, no matter whether the dragon clan is expelled or not, or where they are, they should obey the orders of the Emperor Dragon."


    This kind of oppression is direct enough.


    Fengyu can''t help feeling for the dragon race. Is such a powerful race always under the pressure of the Emperor Dragon?


    The Dilong people are really blessed to occupy the top of the food chain.


    "So, this time, the elder of emperor tianwu Xuanzong who came to Haoyuan empire is the elder of Yingtian?"


    Fengyu looked at him and asked, in fact, the heart has the answer, I''m afraid, most of it is the Dragon called Yingtian.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "it''s him."


    *


    the next day.


    They get up early. After washing their faces, Fengyu sits in front of the mirror and braids her hair. Long Zixuan sits behind her and quietly looks at her delicate eyebrows in the mirror.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "little feather, after going to Beiling state, I''ll find you two servant girls."


    Feng Yu''s hand that weaves hair pauses for a while, then returns to nature again, light says, "what can say so suddenly?"

 Chapter 743

    Long Zixuan frowned and said, "it''s my negligence all the time. You are my woman. How can no one serve you? If you want to find two servant girls, you don''t have to do it yourself. Besides, you can accompany you at any time. "


    When he said this, long Zixuan was also full of remorse. He hated women, so all the guards in the house ignored that little feather needed to be taken care of.


    Sometimes he is away, and it is impossible to take care of her like a servant girl. Even if he does, she will not accept his care.


    For example, he helped her dress, she would refuse, he just wanted to help her comb her hair, she also refused, if changed into a maid, she would not refuse.


    Feng Yu shook his head and refused without hesitation, saying, "no, I don''t have hands. Why should I be served?"


    She likes to do her own business. Besides, she is a friar, not a lady in the boudoir. What kind of maid do you want.


    What else does long Zixuan want to say, but before he can say it, he is completely interrupted by Fengyu.


    "Well, I know you are also for my good, but I really don''t need a servant girl. Do you want others to disturb our lives? Well


    By the time she said this, she had braided her hair and turned to look at him.


    Long Zixuan frowned habitually again. In fact, he didn''t like other women coming in and out of his room at all. Once he had a maid''s little feather, he couldn''t avoid going in and out of his room.


    Moreover, not all the servant girls are comfortable. The reason why he put forward this proposal is to a large extent for the sake of Xiaoyu.


    For the sake of little feather, he is willing to endure some intolerable things.


    He reached for her face and said, "really not?"


    Feng Yu nodded heavily and said, "no, did you find a servant girl to seduce you?"


    Since ancient times, there have been a lot of things for servant girls to seduce male masters. With the male charm of long Zixuan, she doesn''t believe that there will be women who will not be attracted to him for a long time.


    Even if she is a servant girl, she wants to nip all these possibilities out in the bud.


    Besides, she really doesn''t like to have a little tail to follow her. I can''t stand it if I think about it.


    Even Mo Ling and dark spirit are tired of staying in the space. She only lets them out for a few days and then throws them in mercilessly. How can they be attacked by outsiders?


    Dragon purple Xuan helpless smile, looking at her way, "I am so easy to seduce people?"


    If he was so easily seduced, he would not wait for her.


    When he wasn''t an adult, he didn''t know how many women seduced him one after another.


    However, little feather will have this kind of worry, he is very happy.


    Feng Yu glanced at him and said, "who knows, men, they all talk nice. How loyal they are, they have to observe them slowly."


    Too many examples tell her that she can believe everything, but can''t believe men''s loyalty and guarantee.


    These two kinds of things, when a joke.


    She also hopes that long Zixuan is an exception, but she really can''t give herself this confidence.


    Long Zixuan is not happy because of her words. He reaches out his hand, lifts her up and presses her on his leg. His dark eyes look at her resentfully.


    "You can''t believe any man, but you can''t believe me."


    His life is in her hands.


    If he betrayed her, he would have to pay for his life. I believe no man would be stupid to make such a mistake, would he?


    All of a sudden, he seemed to tell her about the Albizzia, but he was worried that she would think that he was only with her because of the Albizzia.


    Most women are awkward and unreasonable creatures. If she has such an idea, it''s hard for her to make a mess.


    So, it''s better not to tell her.


    But where would he know? There is a saying that what he is afraid of is what he is afraid of. He would not have thought that the things he intends to hide will be exposed so quickly.


    Phoenix feather hooks his neck, kisses on his lip, way, "well, don''t say to want to go to should elder?"? If you don''t leave, it''s too late. "


    "What if it''s late?" The Dragon purple Xuan picks eyebrow, arrogant say, "difficult don''t he still dare to give me facial expression to see?"


    "Of course I dare not."


    Who made him the crown prince of Dilong.


    Phoenix feather shallow hook up lip Cape, smile to say, "but too late bad, we still quick some go."


    After that, he let go of his neck and wanted to get up from his leg.


    But the waist was tightly held, she twisted a few times also did not get up, but awakened his lust.


    Aware of his emotions, she did not dare to move, and then there was a burst of helplessness. He bullied her so many times last night, didn''t he bully her enough?


    It''s not human. I have such abnormal physical strength.


    She turned her head with a red face, and the faint light looked at him plaintively. In a low voice, she said, "dragon Zixuan, let me go."Long Zixuan looked at her coy face, and suddenly he felt a burst of impulse. He hung his head, lips gently holding her earlobe, and the voice of the devil was extremely sexy. "Why don''t we go today?"


    Then he picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    Suddenly found, or bed more interesting, as for should day, let him wait to go.


    Feng Yu immediately covered his face and struggled in his arms, "long Zixuan, don''t mess with me. Today we are going to do something. If you dare to mess with me, I will castrate you."


    She deeply felt that men really could not indulge in this way, and this indulgence would like to go to heaven.


    Day and night toss, what is this?


    She still has a lot of things to do. How can she spend so much time with him in bed?


    Long Zixuan strode to the bedside, threw her on the bed, and then pressed up. He gently pinched her chin, and his deep and burning eyes looked at her.


    "Castrated me? Are you willing? "


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, because he was too shy and angry, and said, "willing to be willing to be willing, what''s the point?"


    She was bullied fiercely. In fact, sometimes she really thought that it would be better if she was castrated.


    "Oh..."


    Dragon Zixuan low smile, in her ear ambiguous vomit breath, "small feather, castrate me, who will satisfy you?"


    This is shameless.


    Feng Yu''s face is more red. She covers her face and thinks that there are so many men and she is so beautiful. Is she afraid that no one will be satisfied?


    But I didn''t dare to say that.


    "Women''s bodies are different from men''s. I don''t have to be a man."


    In fact, men must vent when they want to, even if they do it by themselves, but women''s patience will pass.


    Zilongxuan


    What else can he say?

 Chapter 744

    "All right, get up."


    Feng Yu pressed down the dryness in her heart and reached out to push the man on her body. Unexpectedly, this push pushed him down and lay on her side.


    She turned her head to look at him, then saw his evil and gorgeous face, a face of forbearance and sorrow, Fengyu instantly rose a guilty feeling.


    She coughed softly and said, "just bear it. I''ll wait for you outside first."


    With that, Ma Liu came down from the bed, opened the door and went out.


    When the door opened, the wind came in, and long Zixuan sat up from the bed and spat out a mouthful of turbid air.


    He closed his eyes. With a turn of his spirit, all the impulses in his body were instantly suppressed. Then he stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Are you out?"


    Seeing that long Zixuan came out so quickly, Fengyu raised her eyebrows in surprise. She thought that he wanted to solve it, but it didn''t seem like that.


    Long Zixuan then went over and put her in his arms, saying, "let''s go."


    *


    in the manor.


    Ying gets up early in the morning and guards at the door. Occasionally, he looks around as if he is waiting for someone.


    Ning Xuexin follows him and looks at him silently. After a long time, she finally asks, "master, are you waiting for someone?"


    Smell speech, should day turn round to see to her, light way, "for teacher''s affair you tube less."


    Ning Xuexin curls her lips and is a little unhappy. Shifu is really more and more fierce. He used to treat her very well and would never talk to her like this. Why did he become like this?


    Ying Tian looked at her unconvinced appearance, and suddenly remembered her character. She frowned and said in a stern voice, "if someone comes later, you must not talk nonsense or offend others. Do you know that?"


    That person, but give him 100 courage, all absolutely can''t afford to offend.


    This girl is spoiled by him, sometimes it is inevitable that she doesn''t understand the propriety, so he needs to remind her now, hoping that she won''t have any trouble.


    Ning Xuexin hung her head and said, "I know, master."


    Although the mouth of the clever answer, but not much on the heart.


    Master is the elder of tianwu Xuanzong. He is also highly respected in tianwu Xuanzong. When he comes to such a remote and backward place as Haoyuan Empire, how can he need to look at other people''s faces?


    She, as master''s favorite disciple, naturally doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    Master has something to do these days. When he handles it, she will ask him to help her clean up the general''s house. If she dares to do that to her, she will never make them feel better.


    Just as she was thinking about it all by herself, suddenly the purr of the carriage rang softly. Ning Xuexin immediately looked up.


    Then, she saw a carriage with red sandalwood and gold carving slowly stopped in front of them. The carriage was extremely gorgeous. At a glance, it made her heart beat.


    Who is it?


    It''s a great prestige to ride in such a gorgeous carriage.


    But Ying Tianze''s face suddenly changed. He looked respectfully at the man walking out of the carriage, and would kneel on his knees.


    However, long Zixuan, standing on the shaft of the car, quickly stopped his action. He raised his hand slightly and could not kneel down.


    He looked at him with condescending eyes and eyebrows, and said, "elder Ying, in the future, I''ll call my dragon chief."


    After all, it''s not good for him to kneel down in front of the master.


    What''s more, the identity of the crown prince of the dragon clan of his emperor is likely to be found out, so it''s safer to use the identity of Shengwu chief.


    Since he wants to cover up everything, he, a monk of the heaven dance Xuanzong, naturally doesn''t have to kneel down to him.


    Ying Tian also thought of this and was inspired by long Zixuan. He nodded and stood straight. His words were still very respectful.


    "Yes, master long..."


    Long Zixuan nodded, eh, then moved gracefully, and fell to the ground. This action made Ning Xuexin fall more infatuated with him from the first sight.


    She couldn''t imagine that there were such gorgeous men in the world, killing all the men she had seen in an instant.


    Elder martial brother Jiechen, elder martial brother Xixian, elder martial brother Huanxing No man can match him.


    How can there be such an excellent man in such a low level of backwater?


    What''s more, it happened that she met her. Is this God''s compensation for her?


    Ning Xuexin instantly transfers the idea of Yun Yifan to long Zixuan.


    No, to be exact, she can''t remember Yun Yifan now. In her heart, she is full of a dragon and Zixuan.


    Originally, Ying Tian, who was worried about her making trouble, was surprised to see her so quiet. Did he suddenly become too quiet?He turns around doubtfully and looks at Ning Xuexin, then frowns tightly.


    This worthless thing is so obsessed with the prince.


    He shook his head helplessly. It''s no wonder that the prince''s appearance is no less than that of several great emperors in nine days and ten lands, and even better.


    Even when he first met the prince, he was shocked for a long time, not to mention his apprentice who was just in love with him?


    However, understanding is one thing. In the end, she can''t be allowed to look at it like this. Who doesn''t know that the prince hates people staring at him like this.


    If he had noticed his apprentice''s eyes, he would have gouged them out.


    His apprentice has several Jin and several Liang, he is very clear, if it is suitable for ordinary people, it is more than enough, but if you want to ascend the crown prince, it is absolutely impossible.


    She can''t even reach a finger of the prince.


    What''s more, the prince already has a woman. Today, he is bringing his woman to see him.


    Thinking of the woman of dragon Zixuan, Ying Tian ignores to remind Ning Xuexin. He turns his head and wants to see how gorgeous all the princesses and concubines of the dragon clan are.


    I saw a light shadow coming out of the car curtain. A small hand like jade was put into long Zixuan''s hand. The gorgeous and domineering man gently moved and picked her out of the car.


    This action shocked Ying Tian. His royal highness, the most noble and supreme Prince of his family, went so gently to hold a woman. Was he hallucinating?


    Then he thought of the characteristics and infatuation of the Dilong, and Ying Tian shook his head to be relieved. The Dilong men are known as the saint of love, so even if the prince is like this, he should not have thought of it.

 Chapter 745

    Ning Xuexin, however, couldn''t believe her eyes. Why are there women in the carriage?


    What''s more, the man she likes is still so gentle to her?


    She was full of jealousy and anger, and comforted herself that maybe it was just his sister. She still had a fantasy in her heart.


    Although she knew that it was just her self deception and wishful thinking, she still didn''t want to believe that such a gorgeous man had a woman.


    Finally see the Dragon Zixuan as treasure of the woman, should day stare big eyes, can''t help but began to doubt the eyes of the Dragon Zixuan.


    He always thought that the Crown Princess of the dragon clan must be a woman who can compete with the crown prince, but he didn''t expect that Ordinary.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yingcai reluctantly thought of this word to describe Fengyu.


    In fact, her facial features are quite exquisite. They are not ugly when combined, and even have some beauty. But even his apprentice can''t match her beauty. How can she match his prince?


    It can even be said that in the group of women, those who are more beautiful than her can grasp them at will. The prince''s eyes are not what he can understand.


    However, this woman''s figure is pretty good, wearing a dark purple skirt, it is the same taste as the prince.


    No


    Ying Tian''s eyes are even bigger, staring at the skirt on Feng Yu''s body.


    If he is not wrong, the skirt should be made of the prince''s scales. How could the prince pull out his own scales to make a skirt for her?


    Ying Tian feels that all his cognition has been overturned once again.


    The Dragon doesn''t take off its scales. The scales are just like the skin of the human race. The prince actually pulled out his scales for the sake of this woman. It''s just like that the man of the human race peeled off his skin for the sake of a woman.


    Normal people who can do this kind of thing ah?


    Ying Tian''s eyes were glued to Feng Yu for a long time. In this way, long Zixuan frowned unhappily. His little feathers had changed into this appearance. How could anyone look at her for such a long time?


    Not good, not good


    Dragon Zixuan calm a face, slightly cold eyes coldly light looking at should day, evil voice oppression way, "should elder, see enough?"


    Ying Tian''s heart was in a mess, almost subconsciously, and almost knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    In his heart, he despised his worthlessness, but he quickly admitted that he was wrong. "Master long, I''m sorry. Ying felt that the girl''s skirt was unique, so he couldn''t help looking at it more."


    He definitely didn''t mean to see the princess. Everyone knows that the Emperor Dragon has a strong desire for possession. How can he have the courage to peep at the princess?


    What''s more, it''s not a beautiful city. Who is rare to see it.


    Of course, he didn''t have the guts to say that.


    Naturally, long Zixuan knew that Ying Tian recognized Feng Yu''s skirt, which was made by his dragon scales. He was shocked.


    However, even so, it does not mean that he can accept that his eyes fall on the little feather.


    Take back line of sight, long Zixuan light way, "go in to say."


    Yingtian immediately responded, and quickly reached out to make a request, "master long, madam, please come inside."


    My wife


    Feng Yu can''t help but smoke. This is the first time she has heard such a name. She wants to correct it, but she doesn''t know how to correct it.


    Is she going to tell Ying Tian that she is not the wife of the chief secretary, but the young master of the Shengwu department?


    But they two this movement, does not tell others obviously, their relations?


    Just as she thought about it, she heard that long Zixuan seemed to be in a good mood and said, "let''s go."


    Fengyu silently looked up at him, sure enough, it was the man''s tacit consent.


    "Miss, have I met you?"


    Just as they are about to enter the gate of the manor, Ning Xuexin suddenly stops Fengyu and frowns at her.


    She didn''t expect that such a gorgeous man, his woman would be so ordinary, not half as beautiful as her.


    She always thought that his woman was as beautiful as an immortal, but she didn''t expect that she would be so ordinary. She was very unconvinced, but she was more pleased.


    The uglier this woman is, the more chance she will have, won''t she?


    But why did she feel that this ugly woman was inexplicably familiar?


    Why does she feel that this woman is similar to Yun Yifan''s third sister?


    She felt that her idea was absurd.


    Although Yun Yifan''s third sister is very annoying, she has to admit that she is a gorgeous beauty, and it''s hard to find another one in the world.


    Even more beautiful than Luoxue, the saint of Xuanji Xuanzong, and Huaxi, the saint of Baihua Xuanzong.


    But why did she feel inexplicably that this woman, just like that woman, looked more and more like her.Hearing the sound, Fengyu and longzixuan stop. They look at her lightly. As soon as they see Ning Xuexin at the first sight, Fengyu has a feeling of narrow road.


    She didn''t expect that Ning Xuexin would know Ying Tian and have a lot to do with him.


    But she has been standing quietly behind Ying Tian, only her eyes are obsessed with looking at long Zixuan. Well, although her eyes at long Zixuan make her very uncomfortable, who makes long Zixuan''s face so attractive?


    The women saw that he was almost like that, and she was used to it.


    This woman looked at long Zixuan and didn''t trouble her. She didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She pretended not to know her. But unexpectedly, she suddenly stopped her.


    Then she has to pay attention to her.


    She said faintly, "sorry, I don''t remember meeting you."


    How could she admit that she was Miss Yun San who exposed her scandal?


    "How?" Ning Xuexin couldn''t believe it and said, "but I just think I''ve met you."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "what do you want to say? So what? What if I haven''t seen it? "


    Do you still want to find her?


    Ning Xuexin is so angry by her attitude that she gnashes her teeth. Why is this ugly woman so arrogant.


    She looked at Fengyu with fire in her eyes. She wanted to express her dissatisfaction, but she was interrupted by Ying Tian very quickly. "Xin''er, the master and his wife of the Dragon division are all distinguished guests of the teacher. Don''t you get out of the way quickly?"


    His voice was a little gloomy, with a faint pressure.


    The prince is not a good man or a woman, nor is he a patient one. If he is angered by this unknowable thing, he will kill him.


    If other men, maybe they will pity her and can''t bear to attack her, but the prince, who always hates most is women.


    Princess is an exception, in addition to her, the world, there will be no second exception.

 Chapter 746

    It is also because Ying Tian knows very well what is the existence of the emperor''s Albizia.


    Rather Xuexin unconvinced want to talk back, but look up to see should day that dangerous eyes, to the throat of words will never say out.


    The appearance of Shifu now is absolutely frightening.


    As long as she dares to speak, she will be killed to clean up the door. Why did he do this to her?


    Stomping her feet, Ning Xuexin covers her face and cries loudly. Then she turns around and runs away quickly. Why does everyone bully her?


    Why, why


    This scene to see the phoenix feather dumbfounded, originally, this zhangyawuyao Ning princess, also so love to cry oh.


    Yingtian didn''t say anything serious?


    Which way is she crying?


    "Stop..."


    Ying Tian is biting his teeth and his forehead is full of blue tendons. This villain is a disgrace.


    It''s not a shame for him to show his face in front of the prince. Who let him teach him nothing?


    Even though Ning Xuexin is unconvinced and full of grievances in her heart, Ying Tian really gets angry, and she doesn''t dare to be too headstrong.


    She was afraid of doing too much, which made Ying Tian tired. In a rage, he expelled her from the school. After all, she had only one master, but he had many apprentices. He was not the only one.


    Without the protection of her master, she would be very sad when she was in tianwu Xuanzong.


    But if she was allowed to return to such a remote place as Haoyuan Empire, she would not want to come back.


    Even in the state of Beiling, he would never come back to bully.


    She has seen the world. In her eyes, Haoyuan empire is a poor country. She doesn''t want to come back to live long.


    She stopped, turned around and looked down at Ying Tian. She didn''t even dare to cry any more. Tears hung on her face, but she didn''t dare to continue to fall.


    Ying Tian looks at her wronged appearance, but he doesn''t feel it at all. After all, he brought it up. In his heart, Ning Xuexin is just like her daughter.


    The reason why I treat her like this today is entirely for her good.


    After all, no matter the prince or the princess, he can''t afford to offend anyone. How can she?


    "Go to boil water to make tea, and bring it immediately."


    He orders with a cold face. In fact, the tea is already ready. He wants to give Ning Xuexin a step.


    Rather snow Xin astringency son Oh a, unconvinced turn round to walk toward the kitchen.


    In front of the master, she is not a spoiled princess. Of course, she is not even a fart in Beiling state.


    So food and living are self-sufficient.


    Seeing her leave, Ying Tiancai looks at long Zixuan and says, "master long, I''m sorry to let you see the joke."


    Long Zixuan eyes deep color, like a smile of hook lips, road, "no harm."


    As long as he doesn''t offend his little feather, he is actually very easy to speak.


    Yingtian respectfully welcomes them in. Long Zixuan and Fengyu sit together. He is standing, tense and restrained.


    Fengyu see strange not used to, she said faintly, "should elder, you also sit."


    Listen to long Zixuan say, this is a strong man who steps on the heaven, only one step short of breaking through to the emperor''s realm. She is really sorry that he stands in front of her like this.


    Ying Tian was flattered and said in a hurry, "thank you, madam. Just stand up."


    "If the lady asks you to sit down, sit down."


    Dragon purple Xuan light looked at him one eye, drew back the line of sight, "don''t stand in the way of the eye."


    Feng Yu


    What''s in the way?


    Can this man talk?


    Really, does he remember that he came here on his own initiative?


    Ying Tian hesitated a little, said yes, and then said, "thank you, Mr. long, thank you, madam."


    Then he sat down at ease.


    Feng Yu looked at him and asked, "elder Ying, how do you recruit disciples?"


    When Yingtian saw that the Crown Princess asked him, he immediately said respectfully, "our sect will often send some elders to travel in the subordinate position of the sect. If they meet the gifted disciples, they will directly bring them into the sect."


    So direct.


    Feng Yu thought silently, no wonder in Haoyuan college, the talent and cultivation of disciples are generally one grade lower than that of Beiling state.


    It turns out that the resource gap is on the one hand. What''s more important is that the disciples with better talent have long been secretly searched.


    As for beimingchen and his brother, they can''t clean up all the gifted disciples. Some of them will be neglected. Of course, it may be the reason why they don''t want to go.


    For example, my brother does not want to go to tianwu Xuanzong, so the elders of tianwu Xuanzong are not forced.Thinking back, she asked curiously, "well, what kind of assessment do you need to take part in for your selected disciples?"


    Ying Tiandao said, "after the selected disciples enter the sect, they will arrange a unified assessment. The sect will classify the disciples according to the assessment results of the disciples. For a long time, the selection of disciples depends on the assessment results."


    "I see."


    Fengyu nodded, clear, it seems that the rules of each clan are basically the same, the only difference is the details and scale.


    There''s nothing to worry about when she arrives.


    After learning something from Yingtian, they decide the time to return to Beiling state. Then long Zixuan and Fengyu leave.


    Ying Tian has been watching their carriage go far, until he can''t see the shadow, then he is ready to enter the door. As soon as he turns around, he sees Ning Xuexin standing behind him.


    Ying Tian took a look at her and said nothing. He bypassed her and was ready to go back.


    "Master..."


    Ning Xuexin biting her lips, her eyes looking at Ying Tian''s back, her voice is not enough.


    Ying Tian stops and turns to look at her. There is a trace of arrogance and inquiry in her majestic eyes.


    Ning Xuexin strode over and looked up at him. Her voice was flattering and said, "master, who is the man who came to you today?"


    Ying Tian''s heart sank slightly. Unexpectedly, she didn''t give up on the prince.


    He squinted his domineering tiger eyes and scolded coldly, "Xin''er, he is not what you can provoke. You''d better not have any thoughts on him. Even if you have any thoughts, you''d better put them out as soon as possible."


    "Why? Where can I not compare with the woman beside him? "


    On hearing Ying Tian''s words, Ning Xuexin can''t help roaring excitedly. So ugly women are qualified to stand beside him. Why can''t she?


    Should day looking at her appearance, domineering thick brow wrinkled up.

 Chapter 747

    His voice is cold several degrees, way, "as long as the madam still stands at the side of long Si Lord, so, you where all can''t compare with madam."


    Ning Xuexin''s face turned pale in an instant. If she was hit hard, her pale lips were trembling.


    Ying Tianxin was a little bit impatient, but he still gave a cruel warning, "master long is far more terrible than you think, and his wife''s importance to master long is far beyond your imagination, so you''d better be calm. Once you offend his wife, even I can''t protect you."


    Who knows how much the Dilong men love their wives?


    He dares to swear that if this unwittingly dares to provoke his wife, then the prince will never show mercy to her.


    The Dilong men were obedient to their wives, but they didn''t feel pity for other women.


    After the warning, Ying Tian left with a cold hum.


    Ning Xuexin clenches her fists tightly and stares at Ying Tian''s back discontentedly. Why even Shifu wants to protect that ugly woman?


    She didn''t believe how important that ugly woman could be in that man''s heart.


    Since ancient times, which man does not like beauty?


    Therefore, that man will accept that ugly woman, it must not be because he likes her, there must be other reasons, she will not give up.


    Thinking of this, Ning Xuexin bites her teeth and catches up. She follows Yingtian and says, "master, does that woman want to enter our tianwu Xuanzong?"


    She heard them outside while they were talking.


    Yingtian didn''t hide her, because she would know sooner or later. She nodded and said, "good."


    "Master, are you really going to take her to tianwu Xuanzong?"


    Ning Xuexin''s voice is a little reluctant to ask, why should that woman inherit master''s kindness?


    Ying Tian took a light look at her and said, "I came to Haoyuan Empire this time. I originally chose disciples for our clan, but my wife has good qualifications."


    What he can see is what Fengyu wants him to see, so he can''t see anything except Fengyu''s qualification.


    Master actually wanted to take that ugly woman into the sect. Ning Xuexin''s eyes were full of reluctance.


    She clenched her fist tightly, suppressed her voice and said flatly, "master, I don''t like her. Can you not accept her?"


    Ying Tian''s steps stop instantly. He turns around and looks at Ning Xuexin with gloomy eyes. Ning Xuexin is not comfortable with his eyes.


    She bit her lip and shivered a little.


    "Master..."


    "Shut up."


    As soon as she spoke, she was interrupted by Ying Tian''s cold voice.


    Ying Tian looked at her in disappointment and said, "what qualifications do you have to dislike madam? What if you don''t like Madame? I warn you, you can not like her, but if you dare to provoke her, I will not let you go first. "


    He sneered, looked at Ning Xuexin instant pale face, continue to mercilessly said, "maybe I used to spoil you too much, will let you become like this, but later I will not connive at you, if you really are still such a willful person, do wrong things, then I will definitely drive you out of the heaven dance Xuanzong."


    Finish saying words, then a throw sleeve, the pace heavy left.


    Ning Xuexin looks at his indifferent back, only feels a chill all over her body, and her eyes are out of control.


    The master has changed. The former master is not like this.


    All blame that damned ugly woman. It''s all her that makes Shifu do this to her.


    She will never make her better.


    Ning Xuexin bit her lips, and her eyes were filled with water mist.


    *


    another half month.


    During this half month, Fengyu practiced the power of nature every day.


    With the growth of the natural force in her body, the soul of ice and snow has evolved again.


    At this time, she realized that ice and snow is also a part of the natural kingdom.


    Her natural power can nourish the soul of ice and snow and make it evolve continuously.


    In this way, the power of nature is really omnipotent.


    The only regret is that Ah Ming is still sleeping, no matter how she calls, there is always no response; Mo Ling and dark spirit are also.


    During this time, she occasionally thought of Siming, but Siming never appeared again.


    Her head full of doubts, has never been answered.


    Tomorrow is the day when we agreed with elder Yingtian to go to tianwu Xuanzong.


    So these days, Fengyu went to fenggong, met Ye Qian and Lei lie, and explained some follow-up matters.


    I went to Dongxuan mountain, met aunt Jinglan, said goodbye to Aunt Jinglan, and finally went back to the general''s house to accompany Yunhong.


    Having arranged everything, she began to wait.In the room, long Zixuan half leans on the soft couch, one leg curls up, on the body presses a delicate girl, he half droops the eye to look at her, in the deep eye all is thick does not give up.


    Phoenix feather lies in his arms, face buried in his chest, closed eyes, quietly listening to his powerful heartbeat, at this time of her, especially gentle and soft.


    Long Zixuan''s big hand gently stroked her hair and said in a low voice, "little feather, the dragon will protect you in the dark. If you have anything, you can let him send a message to me at any time, OK?"


    Smell speech, phoenix feather lazily raise eyelids, net if the eyes of glass looking at him, some unspeakable meaning, way, "you don''t go with me?"


    Long Zixuan nodded, sighed, and said, "Shengwu department is already moving, but in Beiling state, we haven''t chosen the address. I want you to go there first."


    If not, how can he separate from her?


    Although a dragon looks at her, it''s still better to rest assured under his eyelids.


    Feng feather clearly nodded, considerate said, "I know, you also pay attention to the body, don''t be too tired."


    She is not a willful person. Since long Zixuan has something to do, she certainly can''t drag him with her.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, she would not plan to separate from long Zixuan and go to Beiling state alone.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Dragon Zixuan heavily kisses her lips and gently separates them. Her thin lips stick to her lips. Her voice says helplessly, "just, I don''t want to separate from you."


    Then, one turned over and pressed the girl in his arms under his body.


    *


    the next day.


    When Feng Yu gets up, long Zixuan has left.


    She also can''t say what mood she is, just feel a burst of inexplicable emptiness in her heart.


    After cleaning up, Feng Yu goes out of the door. As soon as she comes out of the room, she finds that the bodyguards in the house are less than half and only a few are left.

 Chapter 748

    "Good morning, young master."


    After seeing her, red inflammation walked to come over immediately, respectfully asked a.


    Feng Yu nodded, Mou Guang moved away from Chi Yan, looking at the mansion of Nuoda, suddenly some inexplicable don''t give up.


    There are too many memories of her and long Zixuan in it, but I can''t imagine that it will be empty.


    ChiYan probably understood her sadness and said in a low voice, "little Lord, although Shengwu will move to Beiling state, this mansion will always belong to you and the Lord. The Lord will keep someone to guard it, so little Lord don''t have to worry. "


    Fengyu''s eyes brightened and looked at ChiYan, and said happily," really? "


    ChiYan nodded heavily.


    This is nature. What has been contaminated by the Lord is always the LORD''s. who dares to touch it?


    Even if the Lord could not live in this mansion, it was still a forbidden area in the Haoyuan empire.


    Fengyu''s mood is inexplicably better. Originally, she was thinking about whether to let fenggong take over the residence and wait on Haosheng. Now that longzixuan has an arrangement, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Out of the gate, he saw a white man standing outside.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of consternation, and then, immediately cut very quickly ran in the past, she slightly raised her head, looking at the man in front of her, way, "brother, how are you?"


    Yun Yixuan reached out and touched her head, with a gentle smile on her lips, and said, "of course, it''s me. My third sister was surprised to see me?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "don''t you really want to go to tianwu Xuanzong?"


    Although her brother said that, she never thought that he would really go.


    Yun Yixuan took back his hand and said, "of course it''s true. I''ve agreed to be invited by elder Tian. Is it true that the third sister wants me to break my promise?"


    "No," Fengyu said suspiciously, frowning, "brother, aren''t you the successor of Haoyuan college? Can he let you go, Dean? "


    The elder brother is so excellent, which is the hope of Haoyuan college. She doesn''t believe it. Dean Xiao is willing to let him go to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Yun Yixuan looked at the beautiful girl in front of her, thin lips and shallow, and said, "my brother just went to tianwu Xuanzong to stay for three years, where does the third sister want to go?"


    Feng Yu is more puzzled, looking at him way, "stay for three years to leave?"? That day, Wu Xuanzong agreed? "


    "Naturally, I agree."


    Yun Yixuan said lightly, "tianwu Xuanzong has seven subordinate positions and hundreds of subordinate sects. The inheritors of these hundreds of subordinate sects are qualified to practice in tianwu Xuanzong for three years."


    Tianwu Xuanzong naturally also hopes that the strength of the subordinate clan is stronger enough.


    In this way, if the general situation of the world changes, they can also have a backhand.


    Of course, these things, except for the high-level of the college and the sect, are unknown to ordinary students.


    Yun Yixuan didn''t plan to go at this time, but since Feng Yu was going, he arrived at this time ahead of time.


    Feng Yu laughed for a while and said, "it turns out that there is such a thing. It seems that tianwu Xuanzong is not so stingy."


    It is not without merit that he is willing to train disciples for his subordinates.


    Think about it and feel relieved, tianwu Xuanzong is willing to train disciples for subordinate forces, probably because it is profitable.


    After all, she heard that the subordinate forces did not know how many Tianxuan and Dibao they would offer to tianwu Xuanzong within one year.


    What''s more, if the general situation of the world changes a little, then Xuanzong of tianwu will not hesitate to push out his subordinates to shield them from disaster and delay time.


    From this point of view, this day dance Xuanzong, it is cunning.


    Cloud Yi Xuan light of um, a way, "go, otherwise, time will be too late."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    *


    at the appointed place, Ying Tian is already waiting for her with someone.


    After seeing her, she came over and nodded to Yun Yixuan, then looked at Feng Yu and said respectfully, "Yun Feng Yu, you''re here."


    When she left before, she specially told Ying Tian not to call her wife any more. Just call her name. Otherwise, an elder is called disciple''s wife. Isn''t that strange?


    Others will inevitably doubt her identity.


    Feng feather light eh a, Mou Guang sees to Ning Xue Xin and five teenagers and two young girls behind him.


    The seven young girls are all about twelve or thirteen years old. They have beautiful eyes and delicate bones. They are good at cultivation. Maybe they are the harvest of elder Ying in the Haoyuan empire.


    As for Ning Xuexin, the forehead, is looking at cloud Yi Xuan to be distracted, in the eye is flowing light infatuation.


    Fengyu is quite helpless in her heart. She remembers that this woman was still infatuated with longzixuan last time. How could she be infatuated with her brother so soon?


    Sipping her lips, she looked at elder Ying and said, "elder Ying, can we go now?"Ying Tian was quite sorry and said, "wait a minute, there''s still one person who hasn''t arrived."


    Feng Yu nodded, but some doubts in his heart, who such a big shelf would let elder Ying wait for him?


    Soon her doubts were answered.


    On the clean bluestone Road, a slender black figure came out slowly. Under the bright sun, his eyebrows and eyes were delicate, his face was gorgeous, and his breath was as cold as snow.


    A head of ink hair is scattered, and a black jade belt is tied casually. As soon as he comes out, Ning Xuexin immediately looks away from Yun Yixuan and looks at him. Her eyes are straight.


    It''s estimated that the saliva will flow out.


    How could there be so many beautiful men in the Haoyuan Empire? All of them are beautiful enough to make her scream.


    In front of this beautiful man, cold is a little cold, but the beautiful appearance, compared with the dragon master, is no difference.


    Master warned her not to let her provoke the dragon master. Then, these two men are OK, right?


    Her Mou light again took back from the North Ming Chen body, fall to cloud Yi Xuan body.


    Yun Yixuan frowned, eyes across the light cold, these years love his woman more, but like this woman so blatant, it is the first.


    Now women, are so not reserved?


    He raised his head, light to see North Ming Chen, eyes very quickly across a touch of accident, unexpectedly should day elder wait unexpectedly is he.


    This mysterious king, who was low-key in the Empire, had never attended any occasion except the emperor''s wedding. He was going to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Interesting


    Fengyu takes back his sight from beimingchen, and his brow moves quickly. No wonder he dares to let elder Yingtian wait here. It''s him.


    Beimingchen is going to tianwu Xuanzong, but Fengyu is not so surprised.

 Chapter 749

    After all, yuelingyan went to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Well, it seems to be expected that beimingchen will go there.


    After all, yuelingyan is not used to going to a strange place alone. After all, yuelingyan''s cultivation is too weak and needs to be protected.


    What''s more, she is so beautiful that she is always uneasy to release.


    After beimingchen appeared, he was looking at her. Although she had changed her appearance, her facial features were the same as before, so beimingchen recognized her immediately.


    What''s more, when he recognized her, he didn''t necessarily look at her face, but the smell. Two people may have the same face, but they can never have the same smell.


    So, no matter how she disguised, he could recognize her.


    Of course, this kind of ability is not everyone has, but a small part.


    Although he had guessed that she might go to tianwu Xuanzong for a long time, when he saw her with his own eyes, he was still very happy.


    This means that he will have more time and opportunities to get close to her in the future.


    "Cough," see the North Ming Chen line of sight absentminded fall on the Feng feather body, should day long old can''t help coughing two, voice dignified way, "since the person arrived together, that we set out."


    Finish saying words, in the heart but suddenly another idea.


    Although the crown princess is not very good-looking, it seems that she is very charming. Even this boy seems to have some ideas about the crown princess.


    No, the prince is not here. He has to help the prince to watch the princess. He can''t let other men get close to the princess.


    Otherwise, if the prince loses his woman, he will be angry with him. At that time, even if he has nine lives, he will not die.


    *


    after three consecutive days, I finally got out of the territory of the Haoyuan Empire and arrived at the barren mountains, the starting point of the Dongwu forest and the northern barren sea.


    Of course, it all depends on tianwu Xuanzong''s unique driving tool, xianche, which can fly in mid air with super fast speed. Otherwise, it will take at least a month to walk this distance.


    Elder Yingtian Yun Gong produced a strange handprint, and the immortal cart slowly dropped from the sky and stopped on the ground.


    Fairy car, aware of the movement of a few people instantly open their eyes, Qiqi toward should day elder see.


    Elder Ying Tian stood in front of the car with his green robe floating. He stretched out his hand and stroked his three inch beard. He said, "everyone, let''s get off and have a rest for one night. After meeting with other elders tomorrow, we will return to the sect together."


    Feng Yu doubts a way, "should elder, still have other elder?"


    Ying Tian nodded and said, "yes, we all have elders from the twelve empires and nine sects in northern wilderness. Tomorrow is the appointed time. Other elders will come here with their disciples to join us."


    Phoenix feather light oh a.


    Since the twelve empires and the nine major sects in Northern Wilderness all have elders to recruit disciples secretly, will Niro and Wuxiang also be among them?


    Think of this, she shook her head, should not be so coincidental.


    Several people got off the immortal cart and found a clean place to sit down on the ground. Elder Yingtian took out some immortal fruits and divided them. The youngest seven kids gathered around and ate with relish. They were very happy.


    Yunyixuan and beimingchen are sitting on both sides of Fengyu. Elder Yingtian looks at yunyixuan and beimingchen. He feels that he has a long way to go.


    Originally, I thought it would be better to prevent one, but unexpectedly, I had to prevent two.


    At this point, he could not help patting his forehead with his hand. How could he forget that Prince Yun was the elder brother of the crown princess? Therefore, what he wanted to prevent was only one.


    Should day elder looking at the North dark night Chen cold matchless face, just rise of that courage and inexplicable disappear.


    Strange, this boy''s cultivation is much weaker than him. He is not in the same level at all. He can crush him with any finger.


    But why, he will be aware of an inexplicable oppression from him.


    That kind of oppression, just like the oppression on the prince, made him feel extremely depressed.


    Well, as long as the boy doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he can''t see anything.


    So think, should day elder tight nerve gradually relaxed down, a pair of eyes but if there seems to be no staring at the North Ming Chen and Feng Yu, this also led to his neglect of Ning Xuexin behind.


    Ning Xuexin looks at Feng Yu sitting in the middle of two beautiful men. Her eyes are so jealous that they can burst into flames.


    Now that the ugly woman has a dragon master, why should she be so shameless and shameless?


    Where is she? These men can''t help but want to get close to her.


    Ah


    Where on earth can''t she compare with this ugly woman?


    After hysterical jealousy, she was full of doubts. This ugly woman''s name is Yun Fengyu, and her surname is Yun. I don''t know what''s the relationship between her and the Yun family in the general''s mansion?


    What''s the relationship with Miss Yun San.


    It seems that she doesn''t know the name of Miss Yun San.Fengyu naturally knows that Ning Xuexin is absolutely jealous of her. However, she doesn''t have the same insight as the pregnant woman. She glances at beimingchen, who is sitting on her side and looks indifferent. She is very speechless in her heart.


    The man was so close to her as if he was afraid that others would not misunderstand them.


    If you can give him away, she seems to pack him up and give it to Ning Xuexin. It''s not in vain that Ning Xuexin is so infatuated with him.


    If Ning Xuexin knew what she thought, she would despise her. She also coveted the dragon master. Why didn''t she pack up the dragon master and give it to her?


    "Why do you want to go to tianwu Xuanzong?"


    The cold and indifferent voice of a man suddenly rang out in my ear. Listening carefully, it seems that there is a trace of softness in it.


    Feng Yu turns his head and sees his dark eyes looking at her. It seems that he can''t see anything else except her.


    She frowned and said in a cool voice, "then why are you going?"


    "You care about me."


    His dark eyes seemed to be suddenly bright for a while, there was a faint hope rising, and his cold and gorgeous face was a little soft.


    Fengyu suddenly want to knock his head to see how his brain circuit is going on, pulled the pale pink lips, her voice light way, "you think more."


    The reason why she asked him why he wanted to go was to let him understand that everyone has their own reasons, but they may not tell others.


    But he understood that she cared about him.


    Sure enough, she should have answered "it''s none of your business" without emotion.


    The Xiyi in Beiming Chen''s eyes suddenly died down. His eyes were like splashing ink. It was dark. He looked away and didn''t look at her any more. His breathing seemed to be a bit disordered.


    It''s getting dark. The cold breath of the man is everywhere in her breath. Fengyu feels a burst of depression inexplicably.

 Chapter 750

    She suddenly stood up from the ground, voice light way, "I go out to wash a face."


    Then, no matter what other people''s reaction is, she turns around and walks in one direction. The natural power in her body runs, and she can clearly see where there are lakes and rivers nearby.


    Listen to her light footstep sound, the North dark night Chen double fists tight tight tight, suddenly also stood up from the ground, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes.


    The elder Ying Tian looks at him anxiously and is thinking about how to stop him. However, someone has broken the siege for him.


    "King Chen."


    Yun Yixuan closed his eyes like jade. His voice was as gentle as the wind. He said quietly, "can''t you see that the third sister is hiding from you on purpose?"


    The footstep that the North Ming Chen hasn''t yet stepped out instantly stagnates down, as if he had taken root on the ground. He pinches his fist and looks at Yun Yixuan with his eyes closed on the ground with a trace of blood in his dark eyes.


    Yun Yixuan naturally felt the evil spirit of his whole body, but he was not afraid. After all, he did not have a fight with beimingchen, so he was not afraid to fight again.


    "If you don''t want to force her to go to tianwu Xuanzong with us, you''d better give her some private space and stay away from her. Otherwise, the third sister can really do anything."


    This is what Yun Yixuan doesn''t want to see.


    If the man really pushed the three younger sisters, she might leave them and go to tianwu Xuanzong alone. Therefore, he could not help warning the man.


    Although he also complained about long Zixuan, since the third sister chose long Zixuan, he would not let other men interfere.


    He doesn''t want any man to be a burden to his third sister.


    The evil spirit of beimingchen''s whole body seemed to disappear in an instant. He closed his eyes and tried to calm down his breathing. Then he turned around and sat back to his original position.


    See this scene, should day elder silently sent a breath, mood quietly for cloud Yi Xuan point a praise.


    This young master Yun is really good at handling affairs. In a few words, he can get rid of this young man and save himself.


    Ningxuexin see beimingchen sit down, not from the heart of a burst of secretly happy, she really don''t want to see him to find that woman.


    After all, that woman already has a man, doesn''t she?


    So, she decided to open up this beautiful man, such a beautiful man, but fell in love with that woman, it''s really a kind of waste.


    "Young master, may I sit here?"


    Ning Xuexin comes to the side of beimingchen''s body, and Yun Yifan is on the other side. In other words, she now occupies the position of Fengyu.


    She slightly raised her chin and raised her pretty face. There was a touch of flattery between her eyebrows and eyes. Her voice was flattering.


    She thinks that she looks better than Yun Fengyu, and she doesn''t hesitate to drop her identity to take the initiative to chat up. Then, she will take the man in one fell swoop.


    Beimingchen didn''t even look at her. Her beautiful face seemed to be frozen, and she could feel the chill from afar.


    Even if he was the elder, he could not help shivering.


    However, Ning Xuexin does not seem to be aware of the general, really have to admire her, so powerful psychological endurance ah.


    Should day elder in the heart knead a sweat for her, keep to make a wink for her, but she didn''t see completely, all attention is on the body of North Ming Chen.


    This man is simply too good-looking, the side face is good-looking, let people nosebleed, how can there be such a good-looking person ah.


    "Go away..."


    The cold and penetrating voice sounded low and solemn. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, as if even the air was frozen. Ning Xuexin felt that her whole blood stopped flowing.


    Well, it''s frozen.


    She two eyes Zheng Zheng of looking at the North dark night Chen, the whole person some don''t know what to do.


    "Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    His dark eyes looked at her like a bottomless abyss, and he looked at her as if she were dead. In an instant, the evil spirit swept across her.


    Ning Xuexin is scared to sit on the ground, her eyes are full of fear, her beautiful face is gray, even her lips are trembling, losing color.


    How can there be such a terrible man? It''s terrible.


    He said he would kill her, she believed, he really would kill her


    Ning Xuexin shivers all over her body. She wants to be the farthest away from him with the fastest speed, but she has no strength and can''t stand up.


    Her eyelashes trembled and she could hardly help crying.


    Elder Ying Tian was very distressed when he looked at her. He sighed and went to beimingchen and said, "young master Beiming, it''s all because of Ying''s poor teaching that he let the bad guys offend him. Ying apologized to him instead of her."


    The North dark night Chen hums a, closed that pair of frightening eyes, the oppression of the whole body, seem to disappear in an instant.


    Ying Tian is relieved to see that he doesn''t care about Xin''er.He looks at Ning Xuexin, who seems to have walked around from hell. At this time, her whole body has been wet with sweat, and her pale face shows a trace of inexplicable confusion.


    He said, "I can''t help but feel pain in my heart."


    This shameful thing, he warned her not to hit the prince''s attention, unexpectedly, she began to hit the attention of Beiming childe.


    A good daughter''s family is not reserved at all. How can we do if we see one and love another?


    Prince Beiming is really very good-looking, even no worse than the prince. But she hasn''t heard of a knife on the color prefix?


    It''s said that men are wrong. If she doesn''t know how to restrain herself, she will die sooner or later.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had trained her for many years, he would not care about her any more.


    Angry, but also feel that he is a failure, carefully trained so long disciples, but did not expect, still like this.


    Where on earth did he not do well enough? How did you teach an apprentice like this?


    Ning Xuexin has no other thoughts at the moment, only a kind of luck for the rest of her life. She takes a deep breath, and no longer dares to look at beimingchen. She stands up from the ground and hides far away.


    Even Yun Yixuan did not dare to see it again.


    In her eyes, men have become synonymous with beasts of war and death. In the future, she must go as far as she can.


    Looking at the appearance of her fear, cloud Yi Xuan lightly pulled a lower lip, appreciative of saw North Ming Chen one eye.


    This man, who managed to get rid of that disgusting woman, did a good job.


    *


    Fengyu walked out of the woods and soon came to a river.


    Looking at the clear river, she could not help but quicken her pace.


    I don''t want to sit with beimingchen. It''s true that I want to get rid of him.

 Chapter 751

    But it''s also true that you want to come here to get some air and wash your face.


    These three days, they are flying and practicing in the fairy cart, but she has long been missing the clear river.


    Since she has practiced the divine power of nature, she wants to be close to nature all the time. As long as she is in nature, she will be very comfortable and happy.


    The speed of cultivation will be amazing.


    Squat down to wash a face, feel the pores of the whole body as if to open the general.


    If not worried about brother and beimingchen will come at any time, if not scruple to secretly follow her longyi, she really seems to take off her clothes and jump in.


    After washing her face, she took off her shoes and sat on a clean stone, soaking her white feet in the river.


    The sky is getting darker and darker, and the silver moon is gradually rising, casting a hazy reflection in the river.


    Fengyu leaned back on the smooth stone block behind her and narrowed her eyes comfortably. The silver moon splashed a holy halo on her.


    Shua


    Suddenly, there was a slight sound. Feng Yu''s ears moved. She immediately opened her eyes and sat up straight. All the cells in her body were on guard.


    She was aware of the terrible danger.


    The surrounding space seemed to be blocked by the border.


    Something is coming towards her very quickly. She wants to hide in the space, but her mind is blocked by the great power, and the door of the space is blocked.


    She can''t summon space


    The body also seems to be fixed in general, can only sit there.


    When the cold air came, her pores were all tied up.


    A dark purple tail very fast around her waist, forced a swing, she was hard to fall to the ground.


    Looking up, at that moment, Fengyu didn''t know whether she saw the legendary mother goddess Nuwa or the evil witch.


    Yes, it''s a woman.


    In front of a woman, her upper body is human, and her lower body is a long purple tail. This kind of purple is very different from the purple of dragon Zixuan.


    Her hair is split into straight seams, falling down her cheeks and down her waist. She wears a mysterious pendant on her head.


    The navel was exposed with some strange patterns.


    Her eyes pupil, showing bloodthirsty purple lines, some evil, some strange, the whole person looks dangerous.


    Who is she?


    What does it have to do with the male snake that captured her that day?


    Where''s longyi?


    For a moment, phoenix feather mind across countless ideas, but her face is still indifferent, can''t see any emotion.


    "What''s your purpose in arresting me?"


    She looked at the Snake Girl in front of her eyes, with no fear and trembling in her voice.


    The Snake Girl''s purple eyes were full of strange colors. She opened her black lips and said, "where is Si Ming?"


    The Feng feather Mou son moved for a while, originally, is to hurtle the Si Ming to come.


    She really had something to do with the male snake that day. Otherwise, how could she come to ask her about Si Ming''s whereabouts? Someone must have told her that she knew Si Ming.


    After thinking about this, she said faintly, "sorry, I don''t know where he went."


    After Si Ming sent her back to Si Zhu''s house, she disappeared. It was the legendary ancient emperor. Where did she know where he went.


    The Snake Girl narrowed her cool eyes and said in a dangerous voice, "how is that possible? He said that if you know Si Ming, you must know Si Ming. You''d better think clearly and then answer the emperor. "


    Ben di


    Actually, he is a strong man in the cultivation of the imperial realm.


    What luck has she had recently? How did she provoke some powerful people in the imperial realm.


    But who is it? She was extremely keen to capture the name, and had a guess in her heart that it might be the male snake.


    In addition to long Zixuan, only the male snake knew the slightest relationship between her and Si Ming.


    "Can you tell me where longyi has gone first?"


    She looked up at the Snake Girl and asked indifferently.


    If longyi was killed by this woman, she would feel guilty.


    After all, longyi is the emperor of the Dragon nationality, and the loss of one is extremely heavy.


    The Snake Girl''s tail suddenly wrapped around her neck and tightened. A sense of suffocation came instantly. Fengyu wanted to run Shenxi Dafa, but all the forces in her body were blocked. She could only endure the pain.


    "Don''t threaten me with death. I''m not afraid of death as you think."


    Of course, there is no fear of torture in her imagination. She has experienced the pain of being eaten back by the power of the world. If she wants to die, will she be afraid of being tortured?


    She opened a pair of bloodstained eyes and looked up at the snake girl like heaven.


    The snake girl was looked at by her and raised an inexplicable mood. This lowly creature was obviously so lowly. But just now, why did that look give her an illusion?It seems that she is the lowly creature, and this lowly woman is supreme and can not be profaned.


    How can it be that she is the cultivation of the nine star Empire? She is still one step away from being able to break through the realm of the great emperor, which is even greater than heaven and earth.


    He became the 11th emperor in the world.


    She is the supreme, how can this humble woman give birth to such an illusion?


    Think so far, she chagrined twitch tail, loosen from Feng feather neck, mercilessly a draw, draw on her body.


    Poof


    Qianjin Juli hit, Fengyu instant two eyes black, throat slightly sweet, can''t help a mouthful of blood spray out.


    But her eyes were still bright, looking at the Snake Girl in front of her.


    She couldn''t bear the pain. She groaned and didn''t even frown.


    The snake girl was surprised. No one knew more about the strength of her tail. Although she didn''t kill her just now, it was enough to destroy her internal organs. This woman can bear it.


    "Tell me, where is Siming?"


    Feng Yu lay on the ground, took a deep breath, and said in a fierce voice, "you want to find Si Ming very much, so I won''t say any more. You can kill me."


    She wanted to see if the woman would kill her before she knew where Si Ming was.


    Snake Girl is mad. Siming is her eternal belief. Of course, she must find him.


    Her hair danced without wind, and there was a feeling of madness. Her voice was heavy, as if echoing from the sky.


    "I won''t kill you, but I have endless means to torture you. I''ll ask you again, where is Si Ming?"


    Feng Yu suddenly laughs, in the evil unbridled, showing an arrogant cold ferocious, "Oh, want to torture me? Then try and see if I''ll give in. "


    As a person, she has always been soft rather than hard.

 Chapter 752

    If this snake girl had a good word with her from the beginning, she would not mind telling her what she had guessed.


    But since she wants to use violent means to extort confessions from her words and deeds, let''s see how hard her bones are.


    Today''s humiliation, she remembered, in the future, will let this snake girl a thousand times back.


    What about the imperial realm? No one could stop her.


    The Snake Girl''s eyes were dark. Her tail moved. She tightly wrapped up the phoenix feather and lifted her in the air in front of her.


    She raised her right hand, fingernails instantly grow to more than an inch long, stabbed into Fengyu''s chest.


    The blood instantly flows out, along her purplish hand, drips toward the ground. Fengyu can be very clearly aware that the heart of nature in her body has been caught, and stops beating instantly.


    Caught, the heart of nature reluctantly began to resist, two forces confluence, her body became a battlefield.


    The spirit of flying swept her broken viscera. Fengyu wanted to faint. However, fainting was also a kind of luxury.


    Her whole body''s sense organ is incomparably clear, is biting teeth, the facial expression distortion is enduring this kind of exterminates the top the torture.


    The snake girl looked at her twisted face, and in a very good mood, she raised her lips. "This is just the beginning. I am absolutely confident that I will torture you to the point where I can''t survive or die. So if you want to have a good time, please tell me where Si Ming is."


    Feng Yu clenched her teeth and gave a cold smile, which seemed to be sarcastic and disdainful. Between her eyebrows and eyes, she was so arrogant and arrogant, which made her see Teeth itch, can''t help but want to tear her.


    Forehead heart suddenly a pain, a touch of shadow flashed out, and then, a very violent force swept out, the snake girl was instantly hit to fly on the ground, Fengyu no bondage, the body quickly fell to the ground.


    However, it fell into a warm embrace.


    Looking up and biting her mysterious face, she saw a beautiful pattern.


    That pair of dark green and beautiful, as if the eyes of glass in general, emitting a shallow streamer.


    Dark purple hair is like flowing water, dancing with the wind, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    "Si, Si Ming?"


    Fengyu weak voice, she thought he was dazzled, and rubbed his eyes to see again, is still the good-looking face.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Looking at her lovely action, Si Ming''s voice is a bit strange, but inexplicably has a kind of elegant taste.


    Fengyu finally believes that the person in front of her is Siming. She closes her eyes and says weakly, "how can you be here?"


    Did he follow her all the time?


    Looking at her expression, Si Ming knows that she has not yet understood the relationship between him and the dark spirit.


    To this, Si Ming also feels helpless, isn''t this little master very clever?


    Why are you so stupid all of a sudden? I really let him get used to it.


    He said in a soft voice, "sensing that the little master is in danger, I came out to save you."


    His soul root sleeps deeply in the dark spirit body. Before, it was impossible to sense whether she was in danger or not, or even if he did, he would not wake up.


    However, since the last time that sorcerer killed the dark spirit, he woke up his soul root. Although he was still sleeping, he could wake up as soon as he sensed that she was in danger.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that the dark spirit sleeps deeply. If the dark spirit wakes up, he will fall asleep again.


    Later


    Still can not protect the little master after all.


    Feng Yu is a little curious. Why can he feel that she is in danger?


    But she was too injured and too weak to ask questions.


    She plans to wait for her to recover to ask again not too late, then closed the mouth, weak lean in the Department of Ming''s arms.


    Although she doesn''t want to rely on any man except long Zixuan, she can only rely on Siming at this time.


    "Si Ming, it''s really you. Where have you been? Why don''t you come to me? "


    Snake Girl with cry cavity ring up, incomparable sorrow, and grievance.


    Her soft body fell heavily on the ground, her tail was in the shape of S, her slender arms propped up her body, her purple eyes and tears looked at Si Ming.


    That look, don''t know how infatuated do not regret, see people inexplicably sad.


    But Si Ming, in his mysterious green eyes, except for his indifference, didn''t even have the slightest emotion.


    He raised his chin and looked at the Snake Girl coldly, saying, "even my people dare to move, do you want to die?"


    "Your people..."


    The sorcerer music lost the spirit of repeating again, a pair of eyes dyed with heavy color fell on the phoenix feather body in Si Ming''s arms, the delicate face twisted for a moment, instantly dyed with a touch of hysteria."You said she was yours? What about me? What about me... "


    Her collapse of the cry, tears flowed out, like the collapse of the world, a face of despair.


    "I have nothing to do with you," Si Ming looked at her coldly and said, "Wu Le, for many years, I have already entered reincarnation. It''s time to forget that obsession in your heart."


    If you want to know the sorcerer again, you will never know him.


    Although, he never gave her a straight eye.


    Wu le was stunned in an instant. In her eyes, it seemed that all the life died in an instant. She cried and laughed, not only sad, but also screamed madly.


    "Ha ha ha ha Forget, forget... "


    Her red and ferocious eyes looked at Si Ming madly and said, "Si Ming, do you know how many years I''ve been searching for you. I''ve been looking for you for nine days and ten places, and I''ve been suffering from Acacia. It''s good for you to think that it''s just my obsession. How can I forget it? Tell me, how can I forget it?"


    She couldn''t forget it, and she didn''t want to.


    As long as she lives, there is only Siming in her life.


    Even if, he just thought it was obsession.


    Compared with her excitement, Si Ming is so calm that people can''t believe it. He looks away and doesn''t look at her any more.


    "Wu Le, since you are so stubborn, I will not advise you any more, but if you dare to move her, I will never let you go."


    With these words, his eyes moved, and the pattern on his face flickered. A strong force that made people''s soul tremble swept towards the magic music on the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Le seemed to be in an oil pot for a moment. All the pain nerves burst in an instant. She screamed in pain. Her skin seemed to fester, and her life was more painful than death.

 Chapter 753

    Fengyu had been muddled to sleep in the past, but this scream is too shrill, too seeping, she was woken up.


    She opened her eyes powerlessly, turned her head to look at the past, then saw Wule rolling on the ground in great pain, turning over and over, with a sharp scream in her throat.


    She frowned, looked up at Si Ming and said, "Si Ming, what did you do to her?"


    "Nothing."


    Si Ming saw her wake up, the corners of her lips hooked up again, the whole body''s dark and cold instantly faded, leaving only endless charm.


    "Why, does the little master want me to let her go?"


    Feng Yu weakly shook his head, weakly said, "no, you are at will."


    This woman so tosses her, she is how virgin, just can beg for her to Si Ming?


    Besides, Si Ming did it for her. She was pleading. She didn''t know what to do.


    What qualifications does she have to plead?


    Moreover, longyi''s life and death are still unknown. How can she plead for the Snake Girl?


    "That''s good."


    The smile of Si Ming''s lips is deep. In fact, he always knows that his little master is not a good man.


    How can she plead for a woman who has hurt her.


    However, he just likes the temperament of the little master.


    Compared with those kind-hearted but self righteous women, stupid women who always make trouble for men and don''t know what to do, his little master doesn''t know how much better.


    "Ah, Si Ming, you are cruel, you are cruel, you are so cruel to me..."


    Wule screams even more miserably. The person who hears the sound is numb. Fengyu turns her head in Siming''s arms and sees that the part above Wule''s waist is gradually changing.


    Gradually Become that soft if boneless, belong to the snake''s body, in a twinkling of an eye, her whole body into a huge purple snake, crawling on the ground.


    Feng Yu''s eyes were just a moment''s surprise, and soon calmed down. The snake girl was originally a snake, so even if she completely became a snake, it was no surprise.


    Even if Wule turns into a snake, its body size is still very considerable. It is half a meter thick by sight, and its two eyes are the size of fists.


    That pair of vertical pupil full of hatred looked at Si Ming, seeping voice way, "Si Ming, our thousands of years of affection, you actually for a lowly inferior creature, hurt my spirit root, I will not forgive you, will never forgive you."


    There was a faint boredom in Siming''s eyebrows and eyes, and his voice said coldly, "Wule, I don''t have any affection for you, it''s just your wishful thinking."


    After a pause, he continued, "as for you saying that I hurt your spirit root, you destroyed her body first. It''s just a punishment for you. Your injury is not serious. With your qualifications, you can recover completely after a hundred years of meditation. OK, you go."


    Finish saying words, he is the palm moves again, blocking the boundary of this space, then thoroughly disperse.


    Then Fengyu saw the fierce battle of dragon and snake in the river. She could guess that dragon was a good one.


    as like as two peas, the snake was the one who took her away that day, and was called the wind of the witch, because his tail was the same as the tail of that male snake.


    "Little master..."


    "Sister..."


    As the border dispersed, two voices sounded one after another.


    Then, a snake and a dragon will be incomparably tacit understanding of the separation, a dragon toward phoenix feather.


    But aware of the smell of Si Ming, he stopped at three meters and bent down, just as the younger generation saw the elder. He said respectfully, "Si Ming emperor."


    Although the prince had already told him about the strange relationship between Siming emperor and his wife, he was still excited to see the legendary overlord.


    The division Ming light looked at him one eye, then drew back the line of sight, a pair of completely don''t put a dragon in the eye of appearance.


    Longyi has no idea. Of course, even if he has an idea, he doesn''t dare to show it.


    Although there is only one word difference between the great emperor and the imperial realm, there is no difference between them. As a monk of the imperial realm, it is estimated that the great emperor Siming can kill him by blowing his breath.


    If you don''t reach that step of cultivation, you can never imagine the horror of that step.


    He looks at Fengyu with his eyes. When he realizes Fengyu''s weak breath, he doesn''t worry. The emperor Siming holds her in his own hands, which is enough to show the weight of the little Lord in the heart of the emperor Siming.


    The great Siming will not watch the little Lord die.


    The only thing that embarrasses him is that if the prince knows that Siming takes advantage of the little Lord, he will be angry and want to kill him.


    However, even if he wanted to stop the great Siming, he couldn''t do it.


    "How are you, sister? Shall I take you back? "


    Wuxingfeng has changed into a half man and half snake, crawling on the ground, white hands gently stroking Wule''s snake.Wu Le closed his eyes and didn''t say good or bad.


    But she has been angry with you for so many years


    Si Ming gave a light smile with a slight coolness. He looked at Wu Xingfeng and said, "I forgot to tell you that this time is just a lesson. If you dare to hurt her next time, I don''t mind sending you to hell."


    Hell, ah, it''s still the plane of his Siming.


    Wu Xingfeng clenched his fist tightly. If his cultivation gap was not too big, he would like to swallow up this arrogant and shameless man.


    "Go away..."


    Si Ming scoffed at Wu Xingfeng, as if he could see through his deep thoughts at a glance, and spit out cold syllables in his red lips.


    Wu Xingfeng''s body trembled, and his tail entangled Wu le. As soon as the light flashed, it disappeared.


    Phoenix feather light of draw back line of sight, voice is cool way, "Si Ming, who is sorcery music?"


    Who is Wule? Nature is witchcraft.


    Si Ming laughed and said, "it''s not important people. Little master, you are seriously injured. I''ll help you to have a look first."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, I''m ok."


    "Really?"


    The Mou son of Si Ming you green looks at her suspiciously, obviously have some cent don''t believe.


    Feng Yu nodded without hesitation and said, "really, you can put me down."


    Even if something happened, she didn''t want to be held in her arms by Si Ming all the time. A man or a woman, no matter how simple the relationship is, should not have too much physical contact.


    Besides, longyi is still watching.


    Seeing longyi, she can''t help thinking of longzixuan. Then, her heart is a strong and uncontrollable guilt.

 Chapter 754

    "All right."


    Si Ming has a heart to heart relationship with her, so he can feel her thoughts more or less, but she doesn''t know it, otherwise, she can also feel his thoughts.


    He bent gently and put her on the ground.


    Feng Yu sat on her knees and took out a handful of pills. She put them into her mouth without money. She closed her eyes and sighed in her voice, "Si Ming, you saved me twice. Thank you."


    She had no idea what to say except thank you.


    Two times of saving grace, she can only use these two words as expression, Fengyu heart inexplicably heavy, but this is not the time for her to hurt spring and autumn.


    With these words, she began to practice, entered the state of cultivation, and cured her internal injuries.


    The division Ming lip petal pulled to pull, with low to only the voice that he can hear sighs to say, "little master, saving you is my responsibility, why to say thank."


    Why thank you


    She''s dead, he''s going to die, too.


    Although after breaking through the great emperor''s cultivation, he lived with heaven and earth and almost never died, he meant another reincarnation.


    Originally, it didn''t matter how many reincarnations he had.


    But when I met her, I suddenly felt that it was not bad to protect her like this.


    He suddenly didn''t want to continue reincarnation.


    The sequelae of the body suddenly began to attack, the division of Ming just feel in front of the dizziness, the body''s strength in the fierce loss.


    He sighed and took a deep look at Fengyu. Then he looked at longyi and said, "protect her."


    Long Yizheng nods his head. Even if Si Ming''s words are so vague, he knows very well that the "she" in his mouth refers to the princess.


    It''s his duty to protect the crown princess. Even if Siming didn''t say it, he would protect her with his life.


    But why did the great Siming explain this sentence?


    He looked up in doubt and saw that Siming''s body was like a puff of light smoke, and it faded away very quickly.


    Long Yi is stunned, Si Ming great emperor, left like this?


    No wonder he asked him to protect the princess.


    But since he cared so much about the princess, why didn''t he stay to protect her?


    At this point, Long Yi shakes his head, and it''s better for Siming emperor to leave. Otherwise, the ancient overlord who is extremely beautiful follows the Crown Princess every day. I''m afraid that the status of the crown prince will be threatened.


    However, without the protection of Siming emperor and the safety of the crown princess, he would have to pay more attention. However, his cultivation is far from perfect.


    It''s no problem to deal with a sorcerer, but the sorcerer is happy


    Fortunately, Wule has been seriously injured by Siming emperor. I''m afraid there will be no storm in a short time.


    In his meditation, Fengyu put away the spirit, opened his eyes and stood up from the ground.


    Eyes swept a circle, but only see dragon one, not see Si Ming, now in the heart will also understand, probably in her healing time, Si Ming left.


    Fengyu has no special idea. After all, Siming is an ancient emperor and can''t stay with her all the time.


    Turn Mou to see to dragon one, Feng feather light way, "dragon one, I went back."


    She has been out for a long time. If she doesn''t go back, maybe her brother should come out to find her.


    The Dragon nodded and said, "OK, little Lord."


    Feng Yu raised her leg and turned to leave. The Dragon saw her go far away. Until she couldn''t see her back, she just flashed away and disappeared.


    *


    after going back, the sky has fallen into darkness completely, and no one knows who lit a big fire on the ground.


    The seven younger children formed a small group and sat together. Yun Yixuan and Bei Mingchen sat in a corner respectively, forming a triangle.


    But elder Ying Tian and Ning Xuexin don''t know where they have gone. Fengyu doesn''t see his two figures.


    Hearing the footsteps, everyone looked back. The seven children''s eyes were afraid with some curiosity. They were undoubtedly very interested in Fengyu.


    And beimingchen, is still that pair of cold and indifferent appearance, only in the angle that Feng Yu can''t see, that pair of light as water in the eyes, very quickly across a wave, and very quickly calm down.


    Only Yun Yixuan, eyes full of doting, lips hook up, gentle way, "three younger sister, you come back."


    Feng Yu nodded, walked over and sat down beside him, some tired eyes closed, although the recovery of the body injury is no big problem, but she is still a little weak, still need to recuperate for a few days.


    See the position that she sits down, the North dark night Chen thin red lip petal tightly pursed to get up, in the Mou suddenly once once once crossed a to put on dark to sink.


    She hated him so much


    I hate to be as far away from him as possible.


    Yunyixuan side is him, the other side is the children.


    But she, but sat in the cloud Yi Xuan to lean against that group of children''s there.Farthest away from him!


    The North Ming Chen double fists tightly pinched, breathing some unsteady close eyes, don''t want to see that woman again.


    And other people, also didn''t find his abnormality, cloud Yi Xuan side head gentle looking at Feng Yu, see her pale face, eyes can''t help but across a touch of heartache.


    Apart from heartache, it is a deep doubt.


    When the third sister went out, her face was still fine. How could she be so pale after she came back?


    What happened during this period?


    His throat moved and he said in a soft voice, "third sister, did something happen to you just now?"


    Hearing his words, beimingchen instantly opened his eyes, a pair of dark eyes deep not see the bottom of looking at Fengyu, eyebrows wrinkled up.


    There seems to be something wrong with this woman''s breath.


    Feng Yu also opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan. He chuckled and said, "no, I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    It''s not that I don''t want to tell Yun Yixuan, but there''s no need to let him know.


    The enemy is too strong. Even if he knows it, it''s just a nuisance. Now Wule is seriously injured, so there''s no need for him to worry about her.


    At this time, she should be more careful.


    Cloud Yi Xuan brow extremely quick wrinkly get up, worry a way, "three younger sister, where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a small problem. Don''t worry, brother. I''ll just have a sleep."


    Yun Yixuan nodded, also believed her words, way, "in that case, the three younger sisters will rely on the elder brother to sleep."


    Third sister herself is a doctor, so no one knows her physical condition better than her.


    Since she said it was ok, he would not worry too much.


    Phoenix feather Mou light falls on the shoulder of cloud Yi Xuan, elder brother should not let her pillow his shoulder to sleep?


    Well, she doesn''t sleep very well. How hard would she feel if she accidentally spilled water on her brother''s clothes?

 Chapter 755

    She couldn''t help blushing, then shook her head, got up from the ground and said with a smile, "brother, no, my head is very heavy. I''ll lean on you all night. If I crush you, I''ll feel sad. I''d better go to sleep in the tree."


    Yun Yixuan opens his lips and is ready to say something, but Feng Yu doesn''t give him a chance.


    She pointed to a big tree not far away and said, "brother, that big tree is so strong. It must be very comfortable to sleep on it. I''ll go to sleep first."


    Finish saying words, then the sole of foot spreads oil general, speed extremely fast slip, in a twinkling of an eye then ascended the tree.


    Yun Yixuan looks at her childish action. First she shakes her head and sighs helplessly. Then she opens her lips and smiles faintly. At the bottom of her eyes, there is an intoxicating pet.


    Since the ningzhou back, three younger sister is more and more cheerful, seems to have gradually changed back to the way it used to be.


    Sure enough, only long Zixuan, only he can make the third sister bright and beautiful, also can make her cold as snow.


    I''m afraid that her cold and indifferent appearance before is not only because she has no heart, but also because of the unforgettable emotion.


    When he looked at Fengyu, another man also looked at Fengyu. It seemed that there was a struggle in the dark and indifferent eyes.


    The North dark night Chen purses thin red lips, his fist tight tight tight, suddenly stood up from the ground.


    "Stop..."


    Yunyixuan''s gentle and light voice sounded behind him, but there was an inexplicable warning.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou in emerge light sneer, this man stands up from the ground, he then guesses, he must want to look for three younger sisters.


    However, since the third sister does not like him, he certainly will not let him have a chance to get close to the third sister.


    Beimingchen stops, turns around, a pair of dark eyes looking at yunyixuan, pursed lips silent.


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lip light smile, through a cool, way, "Chen Wang, falling flowers with water, how, water does not love falling flowers, do you really have to do that falling flowers?"


    He doesn''t believe that with this man''s intelligence, he can''t see that the three younger sisters have no feelings for him.


    Even if there is, three younger sisters also have dragon Zixuan, and, she has determined dragon Zixuan, what can this man change?


    It''s just adding a few people''s troubles.


    Can''t he understand such a simple truth?


    No, he just didn''t want to understand.


    The North Ming Chen throat moved to move, the voice is as cold as snow of say, "you think much, I just have something to tell her."


    Out of the Empire of Haoyuan, he would no longer be the Lord, and naturally he could no longer regard himself as the king.


    Yun Yixuan''s face suddenly sank down. Between his eyebrows and eyes, all the gentleness seemed to disappear in an instant, leaving only endless forest.


    He opened his lips and said in a heavy voice, "what do you want to say to my third sister?"


    Beimingchen drooped his head and said lightly, "it has nothing to do with you. Yunyixuan, yunfengyu is your sister, not your daughter. You manage too much."


    With that, he didn''t pay any attention. His figure flashed like a breeze.


    Yun Yixuan is angry. Can''t my sister manage it? Who does he love about his sister?


    If not for this man''s repeated attempts to entangle three younger sisters, why does he have to intervene? But don''t want, this man will ridicule him so unexpectedly.


    He clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath. Then all his emotions were completely suppressed.


    Turning his head, he saw the back of the man and the night. He raised his lips and gave a faint sneer.


    What if you don''t want him to interfere? Let him go as he wishes.


    He doesn''t believe that the third sister will give this man a good look.


    On the tree.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, but he didn''t sleep so fast.


    In fact, she wasn''t very sleepy.


    There seemed to be a light wind on her face, and she immediately noticed that a familiar breath was fast approaching her, which immediately surrounded her.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the black figure, which was as cold as snow, standing on the branch beside her. Her beautiful face was as indifferent as water, and her dark eyes showed an indescribable depth.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Feng Yu pursed her pale pink lips, her face was also indifferent, her voice was cool, and her eyes quickly moved away from his beautiful face.


    She thought that after he knew that she and long Zixuan were reunited, he would give up on her completely.


    After all, he is such a proud man, how can his self-esteem allow him to waste his energy on a woman without her in his heart.


    It seems that she thought it was wrong, and he didn''t give up on her completely.


    Otherwise, she would not come to her side.


    Beimingchen looked at her change after the extremely ordinary side face, voice light way, "I have something to tell you."


    His eyes have been falling on her face, it seems that there is a kind of unspeakable concentration and Deep love.Feng Yu brow picked for a while, hang a head to say, "say, what matter."


    After the voice fell, she was extremely sensitive to realize that the man''s breathing on his side seemed to be a bit heavy, as if he was trying to bear something.


    She wanted to raise her head, but her wrist was caught by the cool big palm at the same time. The strange temperature and touch strongly washed her nerve endings.


    Feng feather subconsciously then makes an effort to pull wrist, but the man grasps too tightly, can''t pull out completely, the ear is all he is like the breathing sound of fierce beast general.


    "Let go of me."


    She raised her head and looked at him with ice and snow eyes. Her voice was full of strong warning.


    But beimingchen seems to have never heard of it. It seems that his dark eyes are stained with a touch of blood. His beautiful face suddenly approaches her, and his warm breath is poured on her face.


    "Yun Fengyu, do you know why longzixuan has to be you?"


    He roared in a low voice, his chest was undulating violently, and his face was trying to endure and almost out of control.


    See him this appearance, plus his words, Feng feather a heart not from of sink, the whole body can''t restrain of tight rise.


    She held her breath and tried to calm herself down. Her voice trembled imperceptibly and said, "what do you mean?"


    At this moment, she even forgot that her wrist was still in his hands, and how close they were.


    In recent years, it has been far beyond the normal social scope.


    Her whole person, all by bad feeling annihilation.


    Beimingchen''s bloody eyes looked at her deeply, and her cold voice said, "dragon Zixuan is the Emperor Dragon family, right?"


    As the saying goes, the person who knows you best is always the enemy.


    After such a long time of hostility, it can be said that beimingchen is the one who knows longzixuan best.

 Chapter 756

    Even though long Zixuan has always kept his identity secret in front of others except Fengyu, beimingchen still doesn''t know how to know.


    Of course, long Zixuan is also the person who knows beimingchen best.


    Fengyu tightly pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Even if long Zixuan didn''t tell her, she knew very well that his identity was bound to be hidden.


    Even if beimingchen doesn''t know why, she can''t confirm.


    Looking at her silence, the North dark night Chen grasped her wrist tightly a few minutes, red eyes repressed voice low roar.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I know that the Dragon Zixuan must be a member of the imperial dragon family. Besides, his status is not low. Yun Fengyu, do you know that the men of the imperial dragon family are born with a kind of love in their blood."


    "Love Bug?"


    Fengyu raised her head, lip flap moved for a while, and two words floated out of her throat with a faint shiver. She felt as if she had guessed something, but she didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Not bad."


    Beimingchen biting his teeth, throat rolling, voice hoarse, said, "this kind of love Gu, is said to be called the Albizia species, in the Emperor Dragon men after adulthood, it will automatically split into a woman''s body."


    "The woman who has accepted the love bug is doomed to be the wife of the Dilong man. Because of the love bug, if the Dilong man touches another woman, he will be killed."


    He breathed heavily for a few minutes, and a pair of bloody eyes looked at her closely, and each word was cruel.


    "And you are the woman who accepted the Dragon Zixuan love, Yun Fengyu. I say so. Do you understand why he has to be you?"


    Fengyu closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened it. She looked up at beimingchen coldly, pushed him away, and hid her wrists behind her.


    "Have you finished?"


    Love bug


    Is there such a thing in the world?


    She didn''t want to believe it, but she didn''t know why. A voice in her heart kept telling her that it was true. Beimingchen didn''t cheat her. What he said was true.


    There is such a thing in the world, all the loyalty of men are in the hands of women, once betrayed, they can only pay the price of life.


    As the woman who controls men''s loyalty, she thinks she should be happy.


    But no, she is not happy at all, in the heart only inexplicable heavy, oppressive she is about to be out of breath.


    Why is longzixuan''s love in her body? When on earth did it enter her?


    She also thought that he really had a unique vision and fell in love with her at first sight, which was so ugly and down-to-earth. It turned out that he was not what she thought.


    It''s just her self righteousness.


    He had to accept her. After all, she was so ugly at that time that even ordinary men couldn''t look up to her, let alone him?


    "That''s it."


    Beimingchen was close to her again, with a low voice and a trace of inexplicable and complicated emotion. He said, "yunfengyu, what do you think now?"


    He didn''t just tell her to listen.


    Phoenix feather Mou light suddenly cool a few degrees, she slightly raised her head, a pure face, look at him indifferently, the voice has a touch of disgust.


    "Now that you''re done, go away."


    Beimingchen''s face is extremely ugly for a moment. He purses his lips and looks at her without saying a word. The whole person looks very gloomy. If it''s someone else, he will be scared by his frightening breath at this time.


    But Fengyu knew him so well that she was not afraid of him.


    She shut her face and said in a cold voice, "get out of here."


    "Even so, don''t you leave him."


    Beimingchen throat moved, low cold spit out a few words, in the voice, showing a very depressed mood, a pair of bloody eyes, complex palpitation.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He was tired from the inside out. It was really tiring to talk to this kind of persistent person.


    "It''s my business, beimingchen. It''s none of your business."


    It has nothing to do with him


    Beimingchen two fists tightly pinch up, deep dark eyes across a touch of injury, set to see phoenix feather for a moment, he pursed lips suddenly turned away.


    Yeah, it''s nothing to do with him.


    It''s just that he wants to be cheap.


    Why


    No matter how long Zixuan is, she must be firm and incomparable with him?


    She is so proud,


    where on earth can he not compare with long Zixuan? She didn''t even give him a chance to compete fairly.


    Repressing the strong reluctance in his heart, beimingchen''s body moved and disappeared in an instant. He didn''t know where to go.


    After waiting for him to leave for a long time, Feng Yu took off his strength and leaned on the tree trunk behind him.


    Between her eyebrows, there was a dark color. In her mind, countless thoughts rose and fell.*


    the next day, the morning light was light.


    Feng Yu is still in shallow sleep. Before she opens her eyes, she smells a familiar smell.


    She stretched out her arm and slowly opened her eyes. Then she saw a white man sitting on one knee on the branch beside her. He was graceful, warm and beautiful.


    He side head, right hand holding wine bag, half knock eyes looking at her, look dark, don''t know what to think.


    Seeing Feng Yu open his eyes, his eyes move for a moment, he looks up and drinks a mouthful of wine, but he doesn''t speak.


    Feng Yu sat up straight, rubbed his eyes and said, "brother, good morning."


    Finish saying words, then the facial expression carefully inquires into him, the elder brother seems the mood is not quite right.


    Yun Yi Xuan eh a, stretch out hand to wipe off the wine of the corner of mouth, still looking at her not to speak.


    A moment later, he looked away and lowered his head.


    Feng Yu''s lips moved, and said, "brother, do you have something on your mind?"


    Looking at his expression, it seems that he wants to ask her a lot, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Yun Yixuan sighed, shook his head and said, "three younger sisters, after beimingchen left last night, he didn''t come back."


    Last night, beimingchen set up a border, so he didn''t hear what he said to the third sister.


    However, he saw that when beimingchen left, his face was very bad, so he could roughly infer that his conversation with his third sister was not pleasant.


    I just don''t know if this conversation has affected the third sister.


    Feng Yu lowered his eyes, lifted a faint smile from the corner of his lips, and said, "when did my brother begin to care about beimingchen?"


    Didn''t you come back all night?


    It''s not a big deal.


    Cloud Yi Xuan helplessly says, "three younger sister, you know elder brother cares only you."


    Feng Yu smiles, looks up at him and says seriously, "well, I know, brother, beimingchen didn''t say anything to me. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine."

 Chapter 757

    Of course, she knows that Yun Yixuan wants to test whether she is influenced by beimingchen.


    She admits that those words have affected her, but they won''t make her lose her mind.


    Next, Yun Yixuan fell into silence, and Feng Yu didn''t speak any more.


    At noon, the sun was burning.


    Several immortal chariots came from several directions and stopped around elder Ying''s immortal chariot. Several elders in blue robes led some disciples out of the chariot to meet Yingtian.


    "Elder Ying, it seems that you have gained a lot this time."


    Several elders'' eyes swept from the children behind Ying Tian. They were lightly satisfied. These children, with good qualifications, would become the fresh blood in the clan.


    Ying Tian nodded and said, "yes, you must have got a good harvest."


    After all, the Empire of Haoyuan was the weakest place in the northern wilderness. Therefore, other elders would certainly gain more than him.


    "That''s nature," one elder said with a smile. "I''ve got a genius this time. It seems that God really blessed me to be the emperor of heaven dance."


    Every genius can be met but not sought, which will cause numerous schools to scramble.


    Therefore, as soon as this old saying fell, it aroused the envy and jealousy of other elders.


    If they can meet the peerless genius, they will try their best to receive the name of apprentice. When the disciple grows up in the future, he will become their strong support.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the luck, so they have to envy.


    "Elder Jing, congratulations..."


    Other elders suppressed their envy and jealousy and congratulated him one after another. Several elders began to compliment each other.


    A few familiar Feng Yu Xuan''s footstep suddenly listens to the voice of the elder.


    A shadow soon fell over them, blocking their light.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked up, then saw two figures standing side by side in front of her.


    The man on the left is dressed in a dark red robe. His face is as white as jade. There is a pale pink scar on his face. He is slightly hooked on the corner of his lips. He is evil and handsome.


    A pair of dark blue eyes, like the night stars in general, wave mysterious looking at her.


    On his side, he was a young man in black robes. The young man''s eyebrows were picturesque, and he stood with his hands down. His amber eyes seemed to be full of attractive light.


    Feng Yu was slightly stunned and said, "Niro, no phase."


    With a smile, Niro said in an evil voice, "Fengyu, you''ll make me think that you don''t know us for such a long time."


    This little woman seems more interesting than before.


    Before her, like ice and snow, indifferent as water, when had such an interesting expression?


    But why did she change her face?


    Looking at Feng Yu''s ordinary appearance, there is a light regret in Niro''s eyes. Why isn''t her real appearance so ordinary?


    If only she were so plain.


    Yunyixuan''s eyes light light from Niro and Wuxiang body back, he had never thought before, three younger sister for him to participate in a trial, unexpectedly will become friends with these two abnormal.


    Yuanze and Pei Yun told him that the disciples of juemingmen and Wuchang castle were almost slaughtered by the third sister. Don''t these two people mind that the third sister killed their brother?


    Look at them, I really don''t mind.


    Otherwise, they would not look at the third sister so gently.


    He looks at Feng Yu and sighs in his heart. I''m afraid that only three younger sisters will not be hostile after killing the two men''s brothers.


    If it were him, I''m afraid these two men would chase him thousands of miles away.


    How belligerent Niro and Wu Xiang are and how bitter they are. Who knows all the super disciples of the sect in the northern wilderness?


    The third sister is really special,


    Fengyu doesn''t know Yun Yixuan''s complicated ideas. She helplessly looks at Niro and says, "I just didn''t expect that you really want to go to tianwu Xuanzong."


    Not long ago, she just guessed in her heart. Who ever thought that these two people really wanted to go to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Well, in the future, they will be the same family. It seems that they are not bad.


    Wu xianggou lips, low voice light way, "you go, we naturally want to go."


    Anyway, they will go to tianwu Xuanzong sooner or later.


    Who made him and Nero the heirs of Wuchang castle and juemingmen.


    Phoenix feather speechless looking at him, this words say, what call she go, they naturally also want to go, this is to do a valet?


    Even Yun Yixuan''s heart is infinitely complicated.


    He went to tianwu Xuanzong for his third sister, but that''s because she was his third sister.


    But Nero and Wuxiang have no deep connection with the three younger sisters. Why do they go to tianwu Xuanzong for the sake of the three younger sisters?It seems that some of them are too bizarre.


    He put down the complexity in his heart and tried to look calm.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, young master Yun."


    Niro steps move, sitting in yunyixuan body side, a pair of dark blue eyes, looking at him with a smile.


    I''ve heard of Yunxuan''s close contact for a long time.


    Say, cloud Yi Xuan or Niro heart, one of the few admirers.


    Cloud Yi Xuan lightly pulled to pull a lip Cape, the voice of Wen run way, "Niro childe flatters."


    "Where," said Nero with a smile, "is the modesty of master Yun."


    Wuxiang and Fengyu silently look at these two people and listen to their conversation without nutrition. They occasionally look at each other, and they can see helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Of course, it''s all because of Nero.


    "Niro, Wuxiang, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you are here."


    A woman''s voice came over and immediately attracted several people''s attention. Fengyu found that after the voice fell, Niro and Wuxiang''s brows wrinkled one after another, and there was a slight disgust in their eyes.


    She looked up suspiciously, and saw a girl wearing a Aquamarine gauze skirt coming with light steps.


    The girl looks very beautiful, her skin is like snow, her figure is thin and light as willow. She looks like 17 or 18 years old.


    Her green silk is rolled up, and part of it falls down. In the center of her eyebrows, there are several crystal diamonds inlaid into the shape of flowers.


    Under the beautiful sunshine, it is full of dazzling light and incomparable beauty.


    Aware that Feng Yu was looking at her, the girl also looked over. In her bright eyes, she quickly crossed a dark color. Then she looked away and looked at Niro and Wuxiang.


    "What can miss Qing do for us?"


    Niro squints his eyes and looks at qinghanyu with evil spirit. He hooks the corner of his lips, but his smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 758

    As for Wu Xiang, after Qing Hanyu came, he hung his head all the time. No one could see his emotion clearly.


    Qinghanyu pursed her lips and said, "Niro, with our friendship, do I need something to find you?"


    "Oh..."


    A faint laugh floated out of Nero''s throat. He lowered his eyes, pursed his red lips and didn''t speak, but in his heart It''s funny.


    Friendship


    Why doesn''t he know what he has to do with this woman?


    In the face of such a terrible woman, he didn''t have time to hide. How dare he talk to her?


    Feng Yu''s eyes look at the woman in front of her and at Niro and Wuxiang. Why does she think these three people have stories?


    No matter Niro or Wu Xiang, after seeing this woman, it seems to be a little too abnormal.


    She decided to stay put and watch the play.


    Qinghanyu stepped forward, knelt down in front of Niro, and said, "Oh, Niro, how many times have I told you to call me Hanyu, or yu''er? Why can''t you always remember?"


    Nero clenched his fist and said, "Miss Qing, I have something to do with Wu Xiang. I hope you don''t disturb us."


    Qinghanyu''s eyes twinkled for a moment and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wuxiang sneered. He didn''t speak as politely as Niro. "Qinghanyu, what are you? You are in charge of us."


    The two of them, is this woman in charge?


    She thinks she is the heirs of the Qing family. Are they her private property?


    After Wu Xiang''s words fell, Qing Hanyu''s face became ugly instantly. Once upon a time, even if Wu Xiang didn''t like her, she would not be so embarrassed.


    This is the first time like today.


    For a moment, qinghanyu was a little unacceptable.


    After a long time, she gradually calmed down, took a breath, said, "no phase, you misunderstood, I didn''t want to care about you."


    She just asked, but she didn''t really care about them. Qing Hanyu said she was very aggrieved.


    Wu Xiang snorted and looked away. However, he looked away and fell on Feng Yu, with a touch of helplessness and fatigue.


    Fengyu see his helpless eyes, the heart emerged a large area of doubt.


    She turns her head and looks at Qing Hanyu. Who is this woman and why does Wu Xiang become so abnormal?


    "Niro, I''ll tell elder Jing that I''ll take a car with you for the next journey, OK?"


    Qinghanyu put her hands on Niro''s legs and looked up at him with a soft look.


    Every elder has his own immortal chariot. Naturally, the disciples they find also sit with them.


    Qinghanyu knew that Nirvana and Wuxiang were sitting together, so she moved her mind.


    His legs seemed to be electrocuted. Niro fell back in a hurry, avoiding qinghanyu''s hand, and then got up from the ground to retreat.


    He stood up, looked down at qinghanyu and said, "qinghanyu, men and women are different. You go to elder Jing for this. What do you want others to think? It''s the same as before, it''s the same as before. "


    Qinghanyu''s face was very white, and she was in a hurry.


    She bit her lip and lowered her eyelids to block the embarrassment in her eyes.


    She doesn''t care what other people think, but even if she is stupid, she can understand that although Nero''s words are very euphemistic, they refuse her in disguise.


    He didn''t want to sit with her.


    Hum


    Just when the atmosphere was extremely awkward, a slight noise came from the sky. People immediately looked up and saw several fairy cars coming one after another.


    The fairy cart stopped on the ground, and several elders and disciples came out.


    Feng Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at one of the disciples, who was wearing a dark blue robe, as beautiful as jade, with a long body.


    Unexpectedly, all the old acquaintances gathered today.


    It seems that this year''s tianwu Xuanzong will be lively.


    Qiu Xunfeng also looked over. In fact, before he got off the bus, he noticed her breath, and his nervous heart relaxed instantly.


    Although I guessed that she might go to tianwu Xuanzong, it was just a guess after all. Before I saw it with my own eyes, I was always worried.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come in vain.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s not outstanding face, Qiu Xun''s eyes were lightly warm. After a moment, he looked away.


    "Elder Ying, since all the people have arrived and it''s late, how about we set out?"


    A green shirt elder looked at Yingtian and asked for instructions. Among the elders present, Yingtian was the leader.


    Should Tianhu eyes swept a circle, frowned up, light way, "I have a disciple here did not come back, we are waiting for it."


    He''s talking about beimingchen.


    Because beimingchen is too unique, even if Yingtian doesn''t have anyone to stare at him, you can see at a glance that the young man with unique temperament is not there."Which disciple is so impertinent? How can we make so many of us wait for him? "


    Elder Jing''s face was taut, and his eyebrows were not happy.


    He is the elder of the hall. Many disciples of tianwu Xuanzong are very respectful when they see him. Even the head teacher is very polite to him. Today, he has to wait for a disciple. It''s strange that he can be happy.


    What''s more, he''s a bit wrong with Ying Tian, and he''s even more unhappy when the person waiting is Ying Tian again.


    Ying Tian knew that he was wrong. Although he had fire in his heart, he also pressed down. He looked at the distance with his eyes and said faintly, "wait a minute, this boy may have something to do."


    "We can have so many of us waiting for him if we have something to do?"


    Elder Jing sneered and said, "I''m curious, who has such a big shelf."


    Ying Tian had seen enough of his face, and he kept telling himself to be patient, but he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t bear it.


    With a sneer, he pulled down his face and said, "elder Jing, if you don''t want to wait with us, I won''t force you. You can go first. You don''t have to wait."


    There is no compulsory rule in the clan. All the elders who secretly visit a situation should go back together.


    Since elder Jing wants to find something, he will accompany him to the end.


    Elder Jing didn''t expect that Yingtian would say such a sentence. His face was ugly for a moment, and he was so angry that his beard went up a few times.


    "You..."


    He glared at Ying Tian angrily and said a word. It was as if he had aphasia. He couldn''t make any sound any more.


    Other elders saw that the two elders seemed to have signs of quarrel and began to persuade them.


    "Two elders, if you have something to say, why should there be a dispute, so as not to let the younger generation see the joke."


    "That''s right. It''s early anyway. Why don''t we wait a little longer?"


    Most of the elders are talking to Ying Tian. Jing Chang is so angry that he almost spits out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 759

    He has long known that Yingtian is in the clan, and his popularity is better than him, which is the reason why Yingtian has enough capital to fight against the sect.


    But he didn''t expect that he just had a dispute with Yingtian, and these people would not hesitate to stand on Yingtian''s side.


    Elder Jing snorted and turned to one side to sulk.


    Ying Tian smiles, turns his eyes and looks in the distant direction, but his brows are gradually wrinkled.


    What does this boy want to do without saying goodbye and staying up all night?


    Is it because he didn''t want to go to tianwu Xuanzong that he escaped?


    At this point, Ying Tian shakes his head. If he really doesn''t want to go, he won''t go out of his way to find him.


    Now that I have come to him, I must have thought about it.


    Half an hour later, the other elders were also impatient.


    Several elders who have a good relationship with Yingtian all gather around him one after another and say in a low voice, "elder Ying, let''s send someone out to look for it."


    When will it be the first time to wait like this?


    What the elders dare not say is that if the disciple is in danger when he enters the forest and can''t come back, will they have to wait all the time?


    Ying Tian frowned and thought for a moment. Then he shook his head and said, "just wait for him. Let''s go."


    Although elder Jing is a little annoying, what he said is very good. That boy, he doesn''t know how to score.


    He told me last night that he would leave together after waiting for people to gather today, but the boy obviously didn''t pay attention to his words.


    And he, who has been waiting for him for such a long time, can be said to have done his utmost.


    "Bai has kept us waiting so long. Elder Ying, you are playing with us."


    After hearing Ying Tian''s words, elder Jing turns his head and inserts a sentence.


    It''s still a good atmosphere, because his words immediately tense up, and immediately soar up in response to the air that the sky has just dissipated.


    He sneered. Instead of paying attention to elder Jing, he looked at the other elders and said, "OK, let''s call the other disciples and get ready to go."


    "Good."


    The other elders also ignored elder Jing''s words and turned around to greet their disciples.


    Fengyu and yunyixuan also stand up from the ground after nirvana, Wuxiang and qinghanyu are called away.


    "Three younger sisters, you say, North Ming Chen should not really not plan to go to the sky dance Xuan Zong?"


    Yun Yixuan turns to see Feng Yu and whispers in her ear. She is more and more curious. What did they say last night? They will let Bei Mingchen leave halfway.


    It''s very far away from the Haoyuan Empire, at least thousands of miles away. This beimingchen can''t really go back the same way, can it?


    Feng Yu shook his head and said faintly, "no, he will definitely go."


    She is 100% sure that the reason why beimingchen went to tianwu Xuanzong this time must be because of yuelingyan.


    In that case, how could he not go without saying so.


    The weight of Yueling smoke in his heart is so heavy, how can he have the trust of negative Yueling smoke.


    Therefore, even if he does not go with them now, he will go by himself. Finally, he will go to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Cloud Yi Xuan picks eyebrow, if have deep meaning of say, "three younger sister, why do you so firm?"


    What kind of understanding do we need to reach this level?


    Between the third sister and beimingchen There''s always a feeling that he can''t say it, but he can''t help but want to go deep into it.


    Phoenix feather light smile for a while, voice almost can''t hear what emotion, way, "elder brother should also don''t know, month spirit smoke in not long ago, already was a day dance Xuan Zong of disciple."


    Yuelingyan!


    Hearing the name, Yun Yixuan''s face sank instantly. Naturally, he didn''t forget who had killed the third sister so badly.


    He wanted to kill that woman last time, but she was so lucky that she ran away with forbidden magic.


    Later, there was no news from her for some time. Unexpectedly, he went to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Yunyixuan thought, he probably understand, three younger sister why can so firm.


    According to the relationship between beimingchen and yuelingyan, he will go to the place he may not look down on for yuelingyan.


    Everyone, get ready. A dozen fairy cars are ready to go.


    Ying Tian stood outside the shed, with his hands behind him, slightly lifting his chin. His eyes swept the fairy cars one by one, and slowly raised his hands.


    As soon as he signs, all the fairy cars will open and leave together.


    Suddenly, a black figure slowly came out of the deep forest, like the God of war of nine days, wearing dazzling sunlight, step by step toward the place where the immortal chariots were arranged.


    Ying Tian''s eyelid jumps, and his eyes fall on the slender and straight figure. In a moment, he has an impulse to curse his mother.


    This boy is really irritating.If he doesn''t come early or late, he won''t come out until everyone has to leave.


    Ying Tian secretly swore that if the boy came to breathe late, he would leave immediately.


    Lucky for him


    In the heart secretly scolds a, should the day cough a, pull open a voice way, "North Ming Chen, walk quickly, everyone is waiting for you."


    This boy, knowing that everyone is going to leave and walking so slowly, is not worried at all. Is he so sure that he will wait for him?


    Beimingchen didn''t quicken his pace because of Yingtian''s shouts. He still kept the original speed. On his beautiful face, there was a cold color.


    While others, after hearing Ying Tian''s voice, stretched out their heads from the fairy cart and looked over there.


    They are all curious about what kind of person they are, who can make so many people wait.


    This look, I do not know how many people''s eyes amazing.


    Although the man who came slowly was as cold as snow, his appearance was hard to find in the world. Even compared with the excellent Yun Yixuan, Niro, Wuxiang and qiuxunfeng, he was no worse or even slightly better.


    Even a few elders couldn''t help but praise him secretly. They couldn''t help comparing him with Jiechen, the son of the sect.


    In the public''s line of sight, beimingchen walked to Yingtian''s immortal car without strabismus, raised his legs and strode up.


    He didn''t seem to see Yingtian. Let alone say hello, he didn''t even look at Yingtian. He crossed him and walked inside.


    Ying Tian looks at his back and reaches for his nose. He doesn''t hesitate to offend elder Jing and waits for him for half an hour, but he doesn''t seem to receive any affection at all.


    Don''t thank him. I don''t look him in the eye.


    Well, when was he so unpopular?


    Depressed under the day should turn around, a wave of hands, all fairy cars open, toward the sky.

 Chapter 760

    Inside the immortal car, seeing beimingchen come in, Ning Xuexin shivers all over her body, and the fear hidden in her body bursts out immediately.


    It can be said that this person is the most terrible person she has ever met.


    Although she didn''t really do it to her, she was afraid to the core.


    She shivered, buttocks moved back, and pressed herself against the wall of the car, trying to reduce her existence.


    But beimingchen, as if she didn''t exist, went straight to Fengyu''s side and sat down. Then he closed his eyes, as if he had settled down. He couldn''t even notice her breathing.


    Fengyu a burst of speechless, this man, after last night''s unhappy parting, should not ignore her? Why are you sitting beside her again?


    What does he mean by that?


    Even cloud Yi Xuan, also be a burst of don''t touch a brain, but he just light of saw North Ming Chen one eye, then closed eyes.


    The fairy car runs smoothly all the way.


    Half a month later, he finally arrived at his destination.


    Afternoon.


    All the fairy carts stopped. Under the direction of the elders, Fengyu and others came out, and then they saw a lush forest.


    Elder Ying stood in the front, pointed to a direction, and said, "everyone, not far ahead is the city of tianwu Xuanzong. It''s away from the city. We''ll have a rest here tonight. Tomorrow morning, everyone will go to the city together."


    The elders naturally have no objection to this instruction.


    But all the disciples had a big question mark in their mind.


    It''s not too late today. If you want to go to the city, why don''t you wait until tomorrow morning instead of now?


    Although there are doubts, but in the end no one asked.


    Several disciples skillfully made a fire and prepared for the night.


    At night, the wind was cold.


    The whole space was quiet. Except for the elder who was watching the night, everyone else fell into a shallow sleep.


    Fengyu leans behind a tree. On one side of her body is Yun Yixuan, who practices with her eyes closed. On the other side is beimingchen, who also practices with her eyes closed.


    "Woman..."


    In his mind, a confused voice suddenly rang out.


    Fengyu''s chaotic consciousness almost immediately wakes up. She quickly responds to Qingmang, "I''m here, Qingmang, are you awake?"


    "Well."


    Green Mang''s voice is low dumb should a, way, "woman, I sensed nine days to kill evil blade fragment."


    "Really," Feng Yu said with some joy, "great. Where is it?"


    After looking for so long, I didn''t find any fragments. I didn''t expect that I had the clue of fragments here. It''s really worthwhile for her to go to Beiling state.


    "It''s about thirty miles to the northwest," he said


    About 30 Li, it''s not far. She can get there in a blink of an eye.


    Phoenix feather way, "that you help me guide the way, we look for."


    "Good."


    After Qingmang''s words fall, Fengyu opens her eyes. At the first moment when she opens her eyes, yunyixuan and beimingchen are all aware of it, but they are still silent.


    Feng Yu stands up from the ground and looks at the elder who is guarding the night. Then he looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan again. That is meaningful.


    Although she did not speak, she believed that even a look in her eyes could be understood by her brother.


    The idea moves, the phoenix feather urged to hide bead''s strength, quietly disappeared in the dark night.


    She''s going out to look for things, so it''s best to be furtive. If she comes back before dawn tomorrow, these two elders will not care.


    In fact, except for Yun Yixuan and beimingchen who noticed that she had left, no one else would think that a living person would disappear under their eyelids.


    Beimingchen frowned, he opened his eyes, then ran into a pair of deep eyes, dark people can''t see clearly.


    "You stay, I''ll go."


    He slightly opened his thin red lips and spat out a few words without emotion in a light voice that no one else could hear except Yun Yixuan.


    Yun Yixuan also frowned, handsome and elegant face on a face of disapproval.


    Just three younger sister see his that one eye, clear is to let him don''t follow up of meaning, presumably she suddenly leave, is to want what secret.


    Even he doesn''t want to go with him. Does beimingchen really want to go with him?


    But without waiting for him to stop, in the dark, the body of beimingchen disappeared in an instant. You don''t have to think much, you know that you are going to chase Fengyu.


    Yun Yixuan reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, but he closed his eyes, just let them toss.


    If beimingchen really can grab the three younger sisters, it''s also dragon Zixuan''s bad luck. He doesn''t know anything.


    *


    in the dark.Fengyu obeys Qingmang''s command and goes out of the woods into a valley. The stream is rushing, and occasionally there are the sounds of insects and birds.


    "Woman, the smell of debris is more and more strong. I''m sure the debris is within 10 meters."


    Qingmang''s voice was tinged with excitement.


    Fengyu stops and turns to look around. It''s ten meters around, but the scope is not big. Even if she searches inch by inch, it won''t take long.


    But she''s not really going to go inch by inch.


    "Can you sense the exact location?" Feng Yu asked.


    "I think so. Just a moment."


    Green mang finish saying words, then silence down, Feng feather also didn''t urge him, patiently waiting.


    Their consciousness is interlinked, she knows naturally, green mang is in concentration idea induction.


    Induction takes a little time, but the process is not long.


    Soon, Qingmang''s voice rang again.


    "Woman, turn left seven meters."


    Without hesitation, Feng Yu turned left and walked seven meters away.


    "Here it is," Qingmang exclaimed excitedly, "woman, please look for it quickly and see where the fragments are."


    "Good."


    Fengyu ignores Qingmang''s excitement and answers faintly. She squats down to look for the fragments seriously.


    She was familiar with the smell of debris, so she soon found the black debris embedded in the soil under a stone.


    In the night, that piece of debris exudes the luster of gold, iron and non iron, incomparable mystery.


    Feng Yu raised the corner of her lips and stretched out her hand to the fragment. With little effort, she pulled the fragment out of the soil.


    Boom


    A piece of fire suddenly burst out from the soil and burst into the sky, illuminating the whole world.


    Fengyu can''t react at all. She can only feel that she can melt the hot air wave head on. Meanwhile, Qingmang''s anxious voice rings in her mind.


    "Under the pressure of the flood, it''s bad for women to get away from the fire..."


    With the buffer time, Fengyu has subconsciously to avoid, but a long black figure, but very quickly towards her, in a twinkling of an eye will be her pressure in the body.


    "Yun Fengyu, be careful..."

 Chapter 761

    The back seemed to hit the protruding stone, and the nerves of the whole body were immediately attacked by a sharp pain. Fengyu immediately bit her teeth, and then did not cry out.


    The man on her body is like a huge stone. He weighs a thousand jin, which makes her almost breathless.


    She thought a move, put away the pieces, and then stretched out her arm, forced to push him away.


    "Well..."


    The North dark night Chen is stuffy to hum a, handsome the eyebrow eye of Qing City surface up a put on the color of pain, his support arm soft come down, weak pressure on her body, just that, unexpectedly didn''t push away him.


    "Beimingchen, let''s go."


    Feng feather pushes him, raises a head, a pair of eyes son discontented of looking at him.


    She can get away from it. Who wants him to mind his own business.


    Not only did not help her, but hurt her back badly, probably, all swollen.


    Beimingchen took a deep breath and said bitterly, "wait Wait. "


    The short two words seemed to have exhausted all his strength. A large amount of hot sweat oozed from his white forehead and slid down the corner of his eye.


    He propped up his arm and slowly rose from her. His handsome features twisted and looked ferocious.


    The sound of breathing was rapid and heavy, obviously very wrong.


    Feng Yu even if don''t care about him, also aware of his abnormal, his expression is too wrong, and, in the air there is a faint bloody gas floating into her nose, lingering.


    The blood was obviously not from her, because she didn''t bleed.


    She frowned and looked at the man who was tortured by pain. Her cold voice said, "beimingchen, you are hurt."


    The North Ming Chen is biting a tooth, smell speech to see toward her, in the night, dark Mou son seem to emerge to cannot say of deep feeling.


    He moved his throat and said softly, "I''m fine."


    Finish saying words, continue to slowly from her body up, he spent a lot of effort, just moved to one side.


    Fengyu''s eyes were straight at the starry night sky. The bright fire lit up half of her cheek. She vomited a mouthful of turbid air and sat up from the ground.


    Not far in front of us, the fire is burning, and it seems to devour everything.


    "Bang..."


    Heavy voice rings out, Feng feather turns a head in a hurry, then see North Ming Chen body fell on the ground.


    He kept the posture of lying on his stomach, with his back facing the sky and his head on the side. His pale face was just facing her, with a pair of unshakable eyes, but he didn''t know when to close them.


    A little induction, only to find that his breath is weak almost imperceptible.


    "Beimingchen..."


    Fengyu clenched his fist and called in a complicated voice, but there was no response for a long time.


    "Woman, the fire of Honghuang comes from chaos. It''s no less powerful than the fire of exterminating the world. I''m afraid that if this boy is burned by the fire of Honghuang, he will lose his skin even if he doesn''t die."


    Qingmang said meaningfully, "if you don''t want to see him die here, you''d better find a way to force out the famine in his body, otherwise, even if the emperor is alive, you can''t save him."


    Fengyu''s eyes looked at beimingchen, who was in a coma. She said with her mind, "is it so serious? Beimingchen is not an ordinary person. Are you sure the fire of the wasteland can hurt him


    He is the son of God. He has the blood of the great emperor, and his self-cultivation is also very strong. Can the flame that just erupted really kill him?


    Feng Yu expressed great doubt.


    "Of course."


    Qingmang said, "the power of Honghuang fire is far beyond your imagination. If beimingchen didn''t block you just now and your face was burned by Honghuang fire, I''m afraid you would have been ugly all your life."


    Feng Yu frowned and said suspiciously, "do you mean that if you are burned by the fire of flood and famine, then even if the water of life is not good?"


    "Yes."


    Green mang chuckled, but he didn''t know what to laugh at. He said, "the fire of the flood and famine, which destroys all ages, has no panacea to cure the wounds of the fire of the flood and famine. Now you know how lucky it is that your face can be saved."


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and didn''t speak any more.


    She turned and moved to the side of beimingchen''s body. Her eyes looked at his back. As she expected, the clothes on his back had been burned to ashes, and what she could see was a blur of flesh and blood.


    Where the ribs are, white bones can even be seen faintly.


    Fengyu brow tightly wrinkled up, completely did not expect, the North dark night Chen unexpectedly can hurt of so serious.


    If ordinary people were injured so badly, they would die on the spot. But he still has breath. It''s really tough.


    Feng Yu''s eyes fell on his closed eyes. He couldn''t help sighing. Listening to the meaning of Qing Mang, after he was burned by the fire, there was no effective medicine. It was very troublesome.


    So, does she care about him?


    Do you want to find a way to save him, or do you want him to live and die on his own?"Qingmang, why is there a fire here?"


    Feng Yu suddenly thought of the words of green mang before, then asked a voice.


    Qingmang voice lazily way, "Honghuang fire, originally distributed in any corner of the world, will appear here, what can be strange?"


    "However, the fire did not erupt before, which should be the reason for the suppression of artifact fragments. You suddenly take away the fragments and lose the power of suppression, and the fire will naturally burn."


    Fengyu nodded and understood Qingmang''s words.


    Her Mou light fell to the North Ming Chen body again, still didn''t want to good don''t tube him.


    This person is a little annoying recently, but she didn''t want to let him die. What''s more, he would be hurt like this because of her.


    Although she didn''t need it, it was true that he came to her rescue.


    Therefore, whether she wants to repay the favor or not.


    "Woman, are you struggling to save beimingchen?"


    Qingmang is like an Ascaris in her stomach. She can easily guess her mind.


    Fengyu''s eyes moved for a while, and she didn''t continue to talk. She looked at beimingchen, and her face was distressed.


    "It will be very troublesome to save him. Think about it for yourself. If you hate him, you don''t have to worry about him."


    Qingmang said carelessly, Fengyu can''t help but despise him. Before Mingming, he didn''t say that.


    She looked at beimingchen''s bloody back, and her mood suddenly became a little irritable. Why, every time she wanted to stay away from him, but he took the initiative to come up?


    She would rather be disfigured than be rescued by him.


    For a moment, she really couldn''t help but want to turn around and leave. Since such a man is so nosy, he should bear the consequences.


    Life or death, also all listen to destiny.

 Chapter 762

    But it was just a moment''s impulse. She soon calmed down and reached for the clothes and cloth that had been burned but had been glued together with flesh and blood.


    "Qingmang, how can we save him?"


    She carefully cleaned his wound and asked Qingmang with her mind.


    You can''t just walk away.


    Although she is not a good person, she can''t see the man die in front of her, although he doesn''t necessarily die.


    "Did you really decide to save him?"


    Green Mang''s casual voice asked lazily.


    "Bullshit," Feng Yu said angrily, "if you know, tell me quickly."


    If you don''t know, shut your mouth.


    "Oh..."


    Green mang low smile voice, way, "woman, also fortunately is you, if change for others, still really can''t save this kid."


    "What does that mean?" Feng Yu asked.


    Why can''t you save her?


    "Because you have a natural heart."


    Qingmang said, "it''s true that all the miraculous drugs can''t cure the burn of Honghuang fire, including the water of life, but the heart of nature can. You can use the power of nature to force the Honghuang Qi out of his body."


    "It''s Honghuang Qi that really hurt his life, so if you just force Honghuang Qi out, other wounds will be just skin wounds for this boy."


    "Even if the elixir doesn''t work, he can recover himself for a period of time."


    "I see."


    Feng Yu nodded and reached out to help the unconscious beimingchen sit up. This action probably pulled his wound. Even if he was in a coma, he could not help groaning in pain, and his facial features were tightly wrinkled together.


    Seeing his painful appearance, Fengyu tries to make her movements more gentle.


    Although her movement has been very light, but it does not seem to reduce his pain, the sweat of his forehead, has become a river, a steady stream of sliding down his cheek.


    Moreover, because of the coma, he was weak all over. After sitting up, he fell to the ground because he had no support.


    Feng Yu sighed, green mang said well, she really took the trouble to live.


    Take beimingchen''s arm, let him lean on her arms, and then put the palm on his chest, the force of nature will run, from the palm of her hand, has been into his body.


    Immediately, she then perceived that there was a tyrannical and violent force in beimingchen''s body, attacking his internal organs violently.


    Feng Yu''s brows wrinkled. This must be what Qingmang said. It''s really violent. No wonder even beimingchen, who has the blood of the great emperor, can''t bear it.


    However, after touching her natural power, Honghuang''s spirit was not so violent and gradually became gentle.


    Finally, they gather together and linger around the forces of nature.


    Fortunately, it''s under control


    Feng Yu was relieved and carefully controlled the force of nature. He gradually drew the Qi of the flood out of beimingchen''s body.


    Once out of beimingchen''s body, the power of nature and the Qi of Honghuang are integrated together. They are in perfect harmony.


    Fengyu couldn''t even tell whether the power was natural or wild. Without waiting for her to think more, the power went into her eyebrows and disappeared.


    She reached out and rubbed her forehead. She felt it carefully and didn''t find any discomfort at all.


    "Qingmang, you are lying to me."


    She opened her eyes and said suddenly with an idea.


    Qingmang said lazily, "how can I cheat you?"


    "Didn''t you say that if my face was destroyed by the fire, I would be ugly forever?"


    Fengyu put beimingchen on the ground, voice dissatisfied said.


    "Oh, you say this," green mang yawned, not very energetic said, "I just said less, the premise is that you do not have the heart of nature."


    Feng Yu


    But she has a natural heart, so even if her face is burned, she can''t always be ugly as he said.


    I don''t know how docile this desolate spirit is in the face of the force of nature.


    "The fire is much more powerful than your soul of ice and snow. It''s a treasure that can be met but not sought. Now that you have met it, you might as well take it together."


    The green mang did not feel guilty to explain a, then had no voice.


    Phoenix feather Mou light moves away from the North Ming Chen body, looking at the sea of fire in front of the ocean, light smile.


    Now that you have met such a treasure, why don''t you accept it?


    This great fire, but even beimingchen such abnormal can hurt.


    She got up from the ground, and before she reached the sea of fire, she put out her hand and made a strange mark. A wonderful force came from her body.Shua


    All of a sudden, a few breaking wind rings out, and an incomparably violent spirit power comes through the air and blows towards Fengyu.


    The perennial vigilance made her react at the first time. Her feet moved subconsciously and her body drifted away from the attack.


    Two figures flashed and appeared in front of her side by side.


    The two men are a man and a woman. The man is Shen Yuzhen, an old acquaintance. As for the woman, Feng Yu has never seen her before, but she is undoubtedly very beautiful.


    The woman was wearing a bright red skirt, and her whole body was as bright and open as fire. She raised her chin and looked at Fengyu coldly with her exquisite face.


    Feng Yu cried out in secret that she was unlucky. How could she meet this guy?


    Are these two men also aiming at the fire?


    Sure enough, as soon as she thought about it, she heard the woman''s voice say coldly, "the fire of Honghuang is the emperor''s, who dares to touch and kill."


    Feng Yu


    I can''t see that the woman in front of me is actually a strong emperor.


    Is it true that the strong in the imperial realm have become Chinese cabbage these days? She can meet one or two wherever she goes.


    "Sister Huang, what are you talking about with this girl? My younger brother killed her for you. Let''s go to collect the kindling. "


    Shenyu really flattered looking at shenshangrong, that pair of dogleg appearance, almost did not wag the tail to please.


    That appearance, let Feng feather very despise, man Han reason should be indomitable, God Royal really is the son of God Emperor, unexpectedly is such a pair of spineless appearance.


    Shen Shang Rong lightly saw a God to resist really one eye, way, "handle clean."


    She didn''t want to let the fire out, so she had to kill it.


    Shen Yu really nodded, "sister Huang, don''t worry, my younger brother will be very clean."


    With that, he turned his head and looked at Fengyu coldly, and instantly became a murderous look.


    Feng feather sneer, want to deal with her clean, I''m afraid not so simple.

 Chapter 763

    Even the two snakes didn''t get rid of her. What''s the reason for this divine ruler?


    If she remembers correctly, one of the two snakes is the master of the God Yuzhen.


    "Little girl, have I seen you before?"


    Shen Yuzhen squints his eyes and looks at Feng Yu suspiciously. He feels a familiar smell on Feng Yu, but this face But there is no impression at all.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and said, "what if I''ve seen you before? What if I haven''t seen it? "


    "You..."


    Shenyu is really angry by Fengyu''s attitude. He is noble and looks very good. Many beautiful women are flattering and flattering when they see him.


    But in front of this little girl, her appearance is not impressive, and she doesn''t even give him a straight eye. It''s strange that he can''t be angry.


    If he had not been restrained by his good cultivation, he could not help smoking this woman.


    But before he had finished, he was interrupted by Shen Shangrong''s cold voice, "less nonsense, business matters."


    "Yes, sister Huang."


    Shen Yuzhen immediately swallowed what he hadn''t said. He turned to Shen Shangrong and hung his head slightly. He didn''t know how modest he was.


    Shen Shangrong glanced at him lightly, reached out to seal the seal, and a wonderful force shrouded in the sea of fire.


    Feng Yu looks at this scene and frowns. She killed these two people on the way today. If she wants to take away the fire, it will be very difficult.


    But let her just watch the fire be robbed, she also can''t do.


    So, anyway, she has to try.


    "Dragon one."


    She opened her lips and uttered two words indifferently.


    A flash of human figure appeared behind her in the darkness.


    "Little master."


    The low voice reverberated slowly, and the strong breath spread slowly, impacting everyone''s nerves. Shen Yuzhen and Shen Shangrong''s face changed.


    But shenshangrong didn''t stop, and shenyuzhen turned around and looked at longyi warily, but didn''t fight Fengyu immediately.


    He can feel that this man''s cultivation is far above him.


    His Mou light moves to Feng feather body again, in the Mou extremely quick delimit a put of doubt, this appearance not outstanding of small wench exactly is who? There are so powerful monks in secret protection.


    What''s more, the friar actually called her little Lord.


    What kind of power is she?


    "Stop her."


    Fengyu doesn''t seem to see the real inquiry of Shenyu. Her face is calm. She gives a light order to longyi. Without her order, longyi will never make decisions and act rashly.


    "Yes, young master."


    After the dragon''s words, his body seems to be swept out by a remnant wind, and his target is shenshangrong.


    Locked by the powerful force, Shen Shangrong''s nerves are tense. She almost immediately gives up collecting the fire and has all the strength to fight against longyi.


    "Shenyuzhen, catch that woman."


    While fighting with longyi, shenshangrong orders shenyuzhen coldly. Naturally, she can see that the woman is the master of the man who is pestering her.


    As long as she catches the woman, she is not afraid of the man''s obedience.


    Otherwise, she may not be the man''s opponent.


    When she comes to this stage of cultivation, she can naturally feel that this man''s cultivation is the same as her.


    "Yes, sister Huang."


    After her words fall, shenyuzhen sneers and grabs Fengyu. Longyi''s face suddenly changes. He doesn''t forget that his ultimate goal is to protect the crown princess.


    Clap open shenshangrong, and longyi is ready to quit the battle circle and go to Fengyu to protect her.


    But shenshangrong saw his intention. She sneered and said, "man, your opponent is Ben di."


    The palm''s spiritual power revolts, and shenshangrong entangles him very quickly. The whole person entangles longyi like a vine, making him unable to quit the battle circle. He can only fight with her to protect himself.


    Long Yizong is in a state of chaos in his heart, but he doesn''t show it. He continues to attack shenshangrong in an orderly way.


    At the other end, Fengyu sees that shenyuzhen grabs her, and her cold eyes squint.


    This man is the cultivation of the sage in his peak period. If he wants to fight hard, she must not be his opponent. If he wants to escape, in the hands of the sage, she may not be able to escape.


    So, she can only outwit.


    The Mou light falls into the burning sea of fire. Feng Yu''s Mou light flashes and her body moves. The next moment, before the palm of God Yuzhen falls on her, she suddenly rushes into the sea of fire.


    This action, let God resist really surprised to stare big eyes, even the mouth all can''t close, Zheng Zheng of looking at the sea of fire to be absorbed.


    Even the outstretched palm, forgot to take it back.


    Doesn''t this woman want to live? I jumped into the sea of fire.Did she know that even if there was only a trace of fire, the monk could be completely destroyed?


    Even those who are strong in the imperial realm can''t resist the destructive power of the fire. What does this little girl rely on?


    He narrowed his eyes and sneered. No matter what, if the little girl was really burned to death by the fire, he would save herself.


    After all, it''s really humiliating for him to attack a weak woman.


    Even shenshangrong, who was fighting with longyi, was shocked by Fengyu''s action. She was so absorbed in looking at the sea of fire that her reaction was naturally slow.


    Therefore, when dragon one''s violent spirit power swept over, she was severely injured because she couldn''t dodge.


    The body heavily falls on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    But the dragon one obviously won''t stop because of this, is a palm clapped to come over again.


    "Sister Huang, be careful."


    Shenyuzhen on one side, after shenshangrong was injured, went back to God. After seeing longyi''s violent attack, he raised his heart in his throat and called out subconsciously.


    This time, Shen Shangrong kept up with the movement. His body flashed and turned into a breeze. The next moment, his body appeared in front of longyi.


    Her gorgeous eyebrows covered with a layer of light irony, said sarcastically, "man, your master is dead, are you sure you want to fight with this emperor?"


    Long Yi didn''t speak. He squeezed his fists tightly. He looked at Shen Shangrong coldly and indifferently with his eyes like black pool.


    "I advise you to collect the corpse for your little master quickly, otherwise, your little master will be dead."


    Shenshangrong stretched out her hand and pressed it on her chest. She looked at longyi with some unsteady breath. In order to speak that sentence coherently, she spent all her strength.


    Longyi seems to be completely unable to hear her words. She turns around and looks at the burning sea of fire with her eyes. Her face is calm and has no fluctuation.

 Chapter 764

    He didn''t believe that the princess would be so stupid as to find her own way.


    He has been following the princess secretly for so long, and he knows more or less about her character. She is such a life sparing person that I''m afraid she would rather give the fire to these two people than lose her life.


    Therefore, she rushed into the sea of fire, must have a complete grasp, therefore, longyi is not worried at all.


    Indeed


    Before rushing into the sea of fire, Fengyu used the power of nature to protect his body.


    Therefore, when she rushed into the sea of fire, those flames touched her natural force and surrounded her with great meekness, which could not hurt her at all.


    Fengyu looks out at shenyuzhen and shenshangrong through the fire. She doesn''t believe it. They dare to rush in like her.


    If you don''t want to die, try to come in.


    He took back his sight and looked around at the flames. Once again, he found that the heart of nature is really the treasure of heaven and earth. Even the fire can be suppressed.


    Without further hesitation, she reached for the seal, ready to take away the fire.


    The mysterious power came out from the palm of her hand. The sea of fire became smaller and smaller. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a little spark and melted into her eyebrows.


    Shua


    The subtle voice immediately attracted the attention of the others. When Shen Shangrong and others turned around, they were very surprised to see that the sea of fire had disappeared. Only the girl in white dress stood in the night with her eyes closed.


    Shenshangrong and shenyuzhen''s face immediately changed. How could it be? This little girl is only the cultivation of Ning Zhen Jing. How can she survive in the fire?


    What''s the secret about her?


    Shenshangrong pinches her fist, and her cold eyebrows are not willing to move. She suddenly throws her hand and fiercely blows at Fengyu.


    Honghuang kindling is what she likes. No one can snatch what belongs to her under her eyes. This little girl is no exception.


    Even if she had any secrets, she would die today.


    "I want to kill my little master. I dream."


    Hum, the cold power of the dragon''s face was frozen.


    At the same time, he took the lead.


    "Hum, you smelly man has repeatedly come to destroy the good deeds of the emperor, and the emperor will solve you first."


    Shen Shangrong bit his teeth and almost squeezed out the cold words from his teeth. Then he waved his hand and in a twinkling of an eye, they were fighting again.


    Shen Yuzhen raised his head and looked at the ghost like two people. Then he looked at the Fengyu under the tree. There was a shadow in his eyes.


    No matter what, he must help her get it. Only in this way can she help him break through the realm of saints.


    As for this little girl, she is at the critical moment of merging the fire, and I''m afraid she can''t make any more waves.


    The fist is tiny dint, the absolute being resists true step to move, quickly toward the Feng feather pounce.


    On the other hand, Fengyu immediately noticed that something strange had happened in her body.


    After entering her body, the original gentle fire seemed to break away from the suppression of the natural force, and suddenly rioted again, madly ravaging her four limbs and eight channels.


    The blood that had been sleeping in the body began to stir under the riot.


    The viscera seemed to be on fire. Fengyu could not suppress it any more. The mysterious and beautiful black wings were beyond her control. They penetrated through her clothes and slowly spread out behind her, waving slowly in the wind.


    Even the pale pink lips seemed to turn black. Fengyu was immediately attacked by a sense of hunger. She was so hungry that she felt as if she could eat the whole world.


    "Ah..."


    The Feng feather suffered of call a, the whole person can''t help but fall on the ground to fight to roll.


    It''s hard for her. Except when she was attacked by the power of the world, she has never been so hard as she is now.


    "Woman, it turns out that your body is against the fire of Honghuang. Hurry up and force out the fire of Honghuang, or you will die."


    In my mind, green Mang''s voice rang anxiously, strongly washing Fengyu''s eardrum and nerves.


    Feng Yu clenched his hands, and Bei teeth clenched his red lips tightly. He tried not to let himself shout out. When he had time to breathe, he asked Qingmang anxiously.


    "What do you mean, what is my body against fire?"


    Since ancient times, it has been the treasure of heaven and earth.


    It''s the first time she''s heard about Xiangke.


    Green Mang''s anxious voice said vaguely, "woman, your body belongs to Yin, and Honghuang fire is the most powerful thing, so you have no fate. Listen to me, hurry up and force Honghuang fire out. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Jiuyou''s body is not so simple as Yin, but the most Yin and evil body in the world. If it wasn''t for her strong reaction now, I''m afraid Qingmang could not have imagined that she would be able to fight against Honghuang fire.If he had known that, he would not have encouraged her to collect Honghuang kindling before.


    After all, the monk''s body and the heaven and earth''s most precious things, but also strong integration, is not joking.


    Sensing the wings behind Fengyu, Qingmang regrets it. If he hadn''t encouraged her to collect the fire, she wouldn''t have been inspired to be possessed by Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou''s body is not accepted by the world. What''s more, there are outsiders here. Qingmang can hardly imagine what kind of storm Fengyu will face if the secret of Jiuyou''s body is spread out.


    Feng Yu immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and began to run the power of nature, ready to force the raging fire out of his body.


    Seeing that Qingmang''s voice was so anxious and serious, we could guess that if she didn''t force the fire immediately, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although she has the blood of immortal devil, she doesn''t want to take the risk.


    After all, she cherished her life very much.


    With her eyes closed, she complained with dissatisfaction, "Qingmang, since you know that I''m fighting against Honghuang fire, why did you ask me to collect it before? You made me suffer on purpose


    Qingmang


    Sure enough, the one who should come can''t escape.


    The woman, as expected, began to complain to him.


    His voice is weak, some guilty said, "well, I didn''t think of this before, otherwise, how could I let you go to collect the fire? Woman, you can doubt everything, but you can''t doubt my heart to you. "


    Feng Yu


    So, is it her fault?


    She didn''t snort curiously, "since you can doubt everything, why can''t you doubt your heart? I don''t think you are kind to me. "

 Chapter 765

    Just now that kind of torment, almost painful death she, think of Feng feather then depressed want to vomit blood.


    If we can stop the fire of the flood and famine, we may as well, but it''s just that the fire of the flood and famine is wasted. If it''s a crime in vain, can she not be depressed?


    "Woman, I can learn from your heart. How can I be uneasy and kind?"


    Green mang some discontented complained.


    He admitted that it was his fault, but he was really innocent, and he was wronged, OK.


    Feng Yu sneers. Suddenly, she realizes that a powerful force is attacking her. She doesn''t even think about it. The wings behind her are flapping.


    In the night, a strange and evil power came out of her wings.


    That force, clearly and implicitly almost imperceptible, but it seems to be unmatched.


    Shenyuzhen almost had no time to react, so he was suppressed by that force and had no fighting power. He didn''t know when his attack on Fengyu was scattered.


    He knelt down on one knee oppressed, and the power of his soul disappeared at a very fast speed, becoming weaker and weaker.


    Shen Yu was so scared that he could hardly help crying. The power of the soul is the foundation of a monk. Compared with cultivation, it is more difficult to cultivate this power.


    The more powerful the soul is, the more intelligent the monk will be, the better his aptitude will be, and the faster his cultivation will be.


    On the contrary, if the power of the soul is weaker, it will be mediocre and even become a fool. Let alone break through the realm, he may fall from the present realm.


    How could that be? He doesn''t want to be a fool, and he doesn''t want to fall.


    Shen Yuzhen raised his head in fear. First of all, he saw the huge and mysterious black wings in the night. His pupils contracted and his face turned pale.


    Jiuyou magic Phoenix


    No wonder, no wonder the power of his soul will weaken inexplicably. It turns out that this woman is the most evil body of Jiuyou magic Phoenix in the legend.


    Jiuyou mohuang will become a disaster for all nationalities in the world. She should not exist in the world. Therefore, this woman must die.


    Shen Yuzhen''s eyes crossed a shade of gloom. He was biting his teeth. His voice was trembling and twisted because of extreme fear. "Sister Huang, kill her. She is the dark demon king."


    The extremely sharp voice spread quickly, and almost immediately attracted the attention of shenshangrong and longyi. The word "dark devil" stimulated the nerves of all high-level monks.


    Shenshangrong and longyi stop tacit understanding. They turn their heads together. After seeing the black wings, their pupils shrink at the same time.


    How can she be Jiuyou mohuang?


    Shenshangrong turned his head, looked at longyi coldly, and said sarcastically, "man, look at your expression, you don''t seem to know that your little master is the dark devil."


    Dragon clenched his fists, pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but in the depth of his calm eyes, he quickly passed a touch of shock.


    He really didn''t know that the princess was the Dark Lord.


    So, does the prince know?


    The voice of God Shang Rong sneer lightly says, "how, do you still want to protect her now?"


    Long Yi''s throat moved. He turned his head and looked at her coldly. He just looked at her and didn''t express his position at all.


    As a matter of fact, he is in a mess now, and he has no idea what to do.


    The world has been peaceful for tens of thousands of years. Suddenly, a dark demon king appeared, and he was also his crown princess. Even though longyi was a strong emperor, he had no master now.


    Shen Shangrong suddenly laughed and said, "the dark devil is the enemy of all nations, which is not allowed by the world. The ancestors once left a holy edict. If they meet the dark devil, they must kill him, not to mention the dark devil king."


    "So men, if you can''t do it, you''d better not stop me, otherwise, you will be cursed by your ancestors and become a sinner of all ethnic groups."


    Finish saying words, also don''t wait for long Yi''s reaction, the God Shang Rong then figure a Shan, toward Feng Yu to hurl.


    Despite the fact that Fengyu is a dark devil and a fire, her brother shenyuzhen is still in her hands. Even if she doesn''t like shenyuzhen, it''s not her turn to hurt him in front of her.


    So, no matter what point, this woman must die. On the delicate eyebrows of shenshangrong, she was infected with a cold murderous air.


    Dragon one incomparably tangled looking at the God clothes Rong toward Feng feather flash, double fists nails are about to be broken, palm was pierced, fresh blood on the ground.


    His forehead was full of blue veins, but his feet seemed to have roots on the ground. He couldn''t lift them, and his eyes closed subconsciously.


    "Woman, run away quickly. The man who protects you seems to be out of expectation, but you are not the opponent of this woman."


    As long as Qingmang is awake, he can sense the situation outside. Now naturally, he also feels that shenshangrong is killing Fengyu.


    Fengyu is just the cultivation of Congzhen. The reason why Fengyu can suppress the divine control of the sage in his peak period is all due to luck.


    The fire of the flood and wasteland stimulates all the demons in her body, and shenyuzhen just bumps into her at this time slot, so she is mortally turned into a vent, attracting all the demons'' firepower in Fengyu''s body.But at this time, she didn''t have such good luck with Shangrong.


    If you don''t run away quickly, I''m afraid that the blow of the friars in the imperial realm will blow her into dregs in an instant. Even if you have the blood of the immortal devil emperor, you can''t protect her.


    The gap of this kind of realm is enough for shenshangrong to crush her easily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let this woman kill me foolishly."


    Fengyu, of course, is also aware of the terrifying power of the emperor. At this time, she is completely disappointed with longyi. The fire of Honghuang has been forced out of her body by her, and the force of nature immediately entangles her and suppresses the fire of Honghuang.


    The violent flame, now turned into a little spark, was quietly sealed in a green bead, falling into the palm of Fengyu.


    After being bombarded by the power of shenshangrong, Fengyu''s idea moves and disappears with the help of the power of spatial transfer.


    The next moment, appeared in the North Ming Chen body side, bent down to grab him, deeply looked at the dragon one eye, then without hesitation jumped into the space disappeared.


    Shenshangrong''s strike was naturally lost. She was so surprised that she couldn''t react. She couldn''t imagine that a mole ant in ningzhenjing disappeared under her eyes.


    Even the boy who was ignored by them from the beginning and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive was taken away by her.


    It seems that this woman really has too many secrets.


    "Damn it..."


    Shen Shang Rong bites her teeth and scolds her with an ugly face. If she knew that there was a space artifact on her, she would have set up a border early to seal this piece of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 766

    In this case, how can she escape?


    But at this time, except for regret, she didn''t even have a way, because Fengyu disappeared so clean that she didn''t even have a breath. Even if she wanted to catch up, she had no way at all.


    She turned her head and looked at longyi with gloomy eyes. There was a dark light in her eyes.


    Since this man is the woman''s guard and is also honored as the little Lord, he must know the woman''s identity and the power behind it.


    So, if you catch him, you will find out the woman.


    Dark demons can never exist in this world.


    Seeing Feng Yu''s escape, Long Yi was relieved immediately, and his fists relaxed.


    At that moment, he really seemed to have experienced the birth and death of the world. He was even more nervous than when he broke through the Empire.


    Selfishly, he wanted to save the crown princess, but Dayi restrained him, which also led him to make no decision for a long time.


    The dark devil is too dangerous. He doesn''t want to become a sinner of all nations in the world one day.


    He is not afraid of the curse of his ancestors, but he is afraid of the complaints of all ethnic groups.


    Fortunately, the crown princess did not disappoint him, did not let him face that kind of choice.


    Turning his head, he saw shenshangrong''s gloomy eyes. After living so long, what hasn''t longyi seen? How can not see the mind of the God Chang Rong.


    His face was silent, but his heart could not help mocking. It was too funny that this woman moved her mind on him.


    Is he that kind of trash?


    If he is really a waste, how can the prince rest assured that he will protect the princess?


    So it''s wishful thinking for this woman to arrest him.


    When he moved, he wanted to leave. However, a golden net appeared from nowhere, shining on his head.


    Longyi quickly turned into a gust of wind and tried to get out of the net, but the golden net seemed to have some power against the sky. Even if there was a net, he couldn''t escape at all.


    Soon, the golden net bound him tightly, and countless soft needles came out of the net and stabbed into longyi''s body quietly.


    Intense pain constantly washes his nerves, and longyi''s body curls up subconsciously, exuding dense sweat all over his body.


    He bit his teeth and looked at shenshangrong coldly. Even if he was tortured, he didn''t show any embarrassment.


    Shen Shangrong squinted at her beautiful eyes and said, "man, you have a lot of backbone. Is this Daluo Tiandi net delicious?"


    Daluo tiandi.com is also one of the top artifacts in the list of ancient artifacts. Many years ago, its whereabouts were unknown, but it didn''t want to be in this woman''s hands.


    The Dragon snorted. His face was black and blue, but he didn''t even make a sound.


    Backbone


    If you don''t have backbone, how can you cultivate in the realm of the emperor?


    Therefore, what he needs most is backbone.


    The resilience of the strong emperor has exceeded everyone''s cognition. As long as he does not die, he can endure any torture and pain.


    Shenshangrong herself was the cultivation of the emperor, so she knew this very well.


    She knew that longyi would not yield so easily, but it didn''t matter. As long as it fell into her hands, she had plenty of ways to make him speak.


    "Man, if you are willing to answer some of my questions, I will let you go. How about that?"


    Long Yi''s cold face cracked and looked at her sarcastically. He said, "it''s my punishment to underestimate the enemy in your hands. I have nothing to say, and you can talk less. If you have any means, just let it out. Let''s see if I can stand your punishment."


    What shenshangrong didn''t know was that longyi''s cultivation method was special. After breaking through the Empire, disaster became one of the ways of cultivation.


    Therefore, although longyi seems to be suffering at this time, it is actually another way of cultivation. It can not only temper his mind, but also temper his body. Therefore, how can he submit easily.


    Shen Shangrong''s favorite is to chew hard bones. At this time, seeing long Yi so hard, he can''t help sneering.


    "Since you''re in a hurry to find abuse, there''s no reason why I can''t fulfill you."


    With that, the palms moved, and the three disappeared.


    It''s still useful for her to catch this man, so even if she wants to train, she won''t choose such a wild mountain. It''s too unsafe.


    In Beiling state, she has her own palace. When she returns to her own territory, she will break the bones of this man to see how tough he is.


    *


    after carrying beimingchen into the space, Fengyu throws him to the ground. Although the spring of life may be more useful to him, the spring of life is a Ming''s territory, and she won''t let him disturb him.


    So he was thrown to the ground.


    She habitually knelt beside the spring, reached out and held the dragon egg in her arms. After soaking in the spring for a while, the color on the eggshell seemed to be much smoother.Looking at more and more beautiful dragon eggs, even if still can''t receive a Ming''s response, Fengyu also feel very happy.


    "Ah Ming, my mother will find Bingling Xueyu soon. She will make you healthy and healthy."


    Her palm gently stroked the smooth eggshell, hung her head, gently kissing the mysterious lines on the eggshell, her mind suddenly became dizzy, and her body was inexplicably weak.


    Feng Yu took a breath and calmed down. She gently put the dragon egg in her arms into the spring.


    She is obviously too weak now. She is worried that if she continues to hold it, she will accidentally fall the dragon egg. In this case, she will be in great trouble.


    Ah Ming was already very weak and could not bear such a heavy blow.


    So, even if she was very reluctant, she still put Ah Ming back into the spring.


    Turning his head, looking at the black wings behind him, Feng Yu felt helpless for a while. I don''t know why, these wings are suddenly out of her control now.


    She wants to put the wings away, but the wings are still waving behind her. It''s kind of annoying.


    "Woman, because of the fire of the wasteland, the demons in your body wake up a little bit, which also leads to your wings being out of control for the time being, but don''t worry. After the demons are suppressed by you, these wings can be freely retracted as before."


    Qingmang can naturally know the reason why Fengyu is upset, so she is considerate to relieve her worries.


    Hearing what Qingmang said, Fengyu was completely relieved. She didn''t want to run around with these wings on her back. In this case, it''s strange that others don''t treat her as a monster.


    If her brother treats her as a monster, how can she stand it?


    Through the spring water, she can see her black lips. Fengyu reaches out her hand and gently caresses the soft lips, a burst of helplessness.


    She''s a monster, and she''s going to fight.

 Chapter 767

    "Woman, what are you going to do with that dragon one?"


    After a moment of silence, green mang could not help but make a sound. To tell the truth, the scene just now really surprised him.


    He thought that the dragon would do it by himself or stop it. Unexpectedly, he just looked at it, neither did he do it by himself, nor did he stop the protoss woman.


    So, what does he mean?


    Because of long Zixuan, he couldn''t do anything to women, so he had to look at others?


    Longyi


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, she sighed and said, "I don''t know."


    Longyi is the one longzixuan arranged to protect her. After what happened tonight, she really didn''t think about how to face her.


    At this time, Fengyu didn''t know that longyi had fallen into the hands of the woman.


    "The dark devil can''t tolerate the world. He didn''t do it to you personally. It''s the end of his duty."


    Green mang sighs a, way, "just, however, he is not suitable to continue to protect you, later you should be more careful."


    Feng Yu nodded, indeed, after long Yi found her true identity, I''m afraid she won''t be protected any more.


    It seems that she really should be as green mang said in general, in the future more careful, can no longer take longyi as his card.


    "By the way, when can beimingchen wake up?"


    Fengyu glances at beimingchen, who is still in a coma, and asks Qingmang faintly. The sky is about to light soon. However, one of them is still in a coma, and the other is seriously injured. It''s really troublesome.


    If after daybreak, when other people are ready to go, they find that they have not gone back, I don''t know if it will cause any fluctuation.


    Half a month ago, she and the elder of the night should not remember the scene.


    This time, if beimingchen was still in it, Yingtian would be so angry that he would vomit blood.


    "It''s not good. It depends on his own recovery ability, but he is so abnormal that he will probably wake up soon."


    The yawning voice of Qingmang didn''t sound energetic. He didn''t know what was going on this time, as if he would never wake up.


    Hear this not very useful answer, Feng feather is also helpless knead knead eyebrow center, so, green mang also don''t know when North Ming Chen will wake up.


    Now she has to leave it to fate. I hope it won''t be so bad.


    "When can I suppress the demons in my body?"


    Qingmang''s answer to this question is much clearer. Of course, it is also because of his contract with Fengyu.


    Because of the contract, he can very clearly detect the physical condition of Fengyu.


    "Probably before dawn."


    Hearing the answer, Feng Yu was relieved. It was the best way.


    Even if beimingchen didn''t wake up after dawn, as long as her demonic nature was suppressed and her wings could be put away, she could go back.


    In this way, she can take beimingchen back, and her brother can take care of her on the way.


    After all, it''s much more convenient for her brother to take care of beimingchen.


    Beimingchen is also to save her, will suffer such a heavy injury, so, presumably brother know later, also won''t ignore beimingchen.


    Make up one''s mind, Feng Yu begins to work hard to suppress the evil, and must press it down before dawn.


    Time flies.


    Even if there is no concept of time in the space, Fengyu can fully detect the time situation outside when her mind is released.


    The sky has broken dawn, soon the sun will come out, and the demons in her body are finally completely suppressed.


    Fengyu opens her eyes and relaxes her whole body. With a movement of her mind, her wings close behind her. Even the lip petals completely turn back to light pink, which is incomparably beautiful.


    She quickly turned her head and looked at the reflection in the water. When she found that everything would be normal, she could not help feeling better.


    "Well..."


    A slight groan rang out in her ears. Feng Yu turned her head and saw that beimingchen''s head moved slightly. Her thick black eyebrows wrinkled, her pale and dry lips slightly opened, and her expression was painful.


    He is about to wake up, in Feng Yu''s mind, a flash once crossed this idea.


    Fengyu didn''t think much. She got up and went to beimingchen. She knelt down and sat down. She took out a porcelain bottle from her sleeve, reached out to open the bottle stopper, pinched his chin and poured all the liquid into his mouth.


    The clear and moist liquid flows into his throat and moistens his dry and cracked lip. Beimingchen subconsciously sticks out his tongue and gently licks the lip. It seems that even breathing is powerful.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the facial features that seemed to be carved into his mind. Although it was so ordinary at this time, it was so charming in his eyes.He was strange to pull open the corners of his lips, made a strange and stiff smile, that pair of eyes, seems to be full of unspeakable soft.


    Let his originally pale and gloomy face become dazzling.


    "Yun, Fengyu Are you OK, Keke... "


    Before he spoke, he coughed violently. Probably because he coughed too violently, suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out.


    He turned his head very quickly, and the bright red blood slowly flowed down the corner of his lips, dripping on the ground of the space, dyeing a gorgeous blood flower.


    Feng Yu frowned and looked at him indifferently. He said in a cold voice, "I''m ok. You''re seriously hurt. You''d better not talk."


    She doesn''t know what she''s feeling, this man, he''s about to hang up, it''s estimated that he''s not going to care about his situation, and he has leisure to ask if she has something to do.


    She sat here, her face was not as pale as a ghost, so people with long eyes should be able to see that she was nothing serious.


    The North dark night Chen weakly shook to shake head, the voice weakly said, "don''t get in the way, I, can''t die."


    A piece of fishy sweetness in his throat made him feel very uncomfortable even if he said such a few words. As soon as he woke up, he couldn''t help but want to faint.


    This injury is really too serious, even more serious than when he had the devil gas explosion.


    Because of this, he couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he arrived in time, so he saved her. Otherwise, she would be injured.


    Compared with her, he would rather hurt himself more seriously than see her hurt a little.


    "It''s already light."


    Feng Yu sighed, turned his head to see North Ming Chen, way, "I take you back, otherwise, should elder should wait for urgent."

 Chapter 768

    "Well."


    Beimingchen closed his eyes and answered weakly, but he was very disappointed. They were not easy to be alone. He very much hoped that time could stay here.


    But unfortunately, it is impossible.


    Time will flow away normally, and she won''t want to be alone with him for a long time.


    Therefore, even if the heart is not reconciled, he can not resist her decision.


    Feng Yu took a look at him and reached for his arm. The next moment, he left the space and appeared in the deep forest.


    That space fluctuates too strongly, even if the North dark night Chen injures so heavy, he also incomparably clear perception.


    However, he didn''t say anything or ask anything, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Even if he didn''t ask, he had an answer in his heart. He knew that Fengyu had contracted jiutianzhuxie blade, and he knew that jiutianzhuxie blade had an independent space.


    So, before, they were probably in the space of jiutianzhuxie blade.


    Feng Yu looks at the man who leans on his arm powerlessly. He looks away without any expression. In his heart, he constantly tells himself that now is a special period, and she can''t really leave him in the wild.


    After repeated recitation and deep breathing, she finally resisted the impulse to throw him out.


    *


    the other side.


    Seeing all people wake up one after another, Yun Yixuan sits with his back against a big tree. Although he can''t see any expression on his handsome face, he is already worried in his heart.


    Three younger sister and North dark night Chen have already left a whole night, till now all tardy don''t return, shouldn''t what accident happen?


    Otherwise, the three girls have no time.


    But according to the truth, no matter the third sister or beimingchen, they all have the absolute ability to protect themselves. So, what accidents will they encounter?


    Are there any conflicts between the two people?


    The more he thinks about it, the more bottomless Yun Yixuan is, and he can''t sit down in a moment. Especially when he sees Ying Tian coming out of the fairy car, he is more determined to go out and look for Feng Yu.


    Standing up from the ground, Yun Yixuan is ready to say hello to Ying Tian and leave. If they don''t want to wait for him, then it''s better not to go to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Anyway, he will go to tianwu Xuanzong. It''s not so rare, but because of his third sister.


    So if the third sister can''t go, he won''t feel any regret.


    Who knows, he just stood up, but he didn''t have time to step forward. Then he saw that Fengyu came out from the other direction of the forest, supporting beimingchen, who seemed to be weak and had only one breath.


    He was slightly stunned, then strode to meet in the past, and quickly walked to Fengyu.


    "Third sister, what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yu stops in front of him and looks up at Xiang Yun Yixuan. Her full forehead exudes a piece of sweat, wetting her forehead.


    White face red, slightly panting, it seems that tired.


    "Brother, help me with him."


    Finish saying words, then impolitely will sleep in the past of North Ming Chen toward cloud Yi Xuan hand to throw, this man seems thin, but heavy terrible.


    Supporting him all the way back, her whole body would be wet with sweat. If she didn''t feel sorry, she really wanted to throw him into the wilderness.


    Supporting him is really a punishment for yourself.


    Yun Yixuan frowned. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he was relieved to see that Feng Yu didn''t get hurt all over.


    As long as the third sister is OK, the rest is not his concern.


    He reached out his hand to catch beimingchen, helped him, and took the burden over effortlessly.


    Wenrun Ruyu''s eyes swept over beimingchen, then looked at Fengyu and said, "third sister, what danger did you encounter last night? How could beimingchen be so badly hurt? "


    How strong is beimingchen? Yun Yixuan knows best. However, he feels that no matter what danger he encounters, this man is absolutely able to make sure he won''t get hurt.


    But I didn''t expect that he would be hurt so badly. It''s just a breath. It''s really beyond his expectation.


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "he hurt the city just to save me. Brother, before he got better, I''d like you to take care of him."


    There was no way to save him before. She couldn''t watch him die in front of her.


    But now, since her brother is here, she certainly doesn''t have to do it by herself. I believe her brother will be happy to compensate beimingchen for her.


    Sure enough, yunyixuan heard that beimingchen is to save Fengyu will be so seriously injured, in the heart of beimingchen that point of dislike, instantly disappeared.


    He nodded heavily and said, "third sister, don''t worry. Since he was injured to save you, my brother will take good care of him."


    He was his benefactor after saving his third sister. Even if he was a cow or a horse, he would never complain about his kindness. What''s more, he just took care of her for a few days.Seeing that beimingchen has saved Fengyu, yunyixuan is dissatisfied with him and gradually turns to be grateful and appreciative.


    At this time, his mind is hanging on beimingchen, but he ignores to ask Fengyu what danger she met last night, so he needs beimingchen to save her.


    Also ignore, in the middle of the night, why she wants to run out alone.


    Fortunately, beimingchen chased out, otherwise, she was injured.


    Think of at this time seriously injured coma people into Fengyu, and coma in the wild mountains, cloud Yixuan can''t help but fear after a while.


    It''s really Good luck.


    The movement here soon attracted Ying Tian''s attention, especially Fengyu''s identity, which made him pay attention all the time.


    Last night, he also noticed that Fengyu had gone out, and he was more or less worried.


    If he didn''t know that long Zixuan secretly arranged longyi to protect Fengyu, and longyi''s cultivation was still above him, he would follow Fengyu secretly.


    After all, Fengyu is too important for the whole dragon clan. Although he has been expelled from the dragon clan, he will always put the interests of the dragon clan first.


    Longyi is a strong emperor. Yingtian thinks that Fengyu will not have any problems with his protection, so he can''t keep up with him.


    But it has been not at ease, all night tossing and turning sleepless, at this time to see feng feather back, immediately relieved.


    He strode toward Feng Yu and saw the seriously injured Bei Ming Chen, frowning.


    "Fengyu, what''s the matter with beimingchen?"


    Ying Tian talks to Feng Yu. No matter when he speaks, there is a light respect in his voice, but he hides well, which is not easy for ordinary people to hear.


    Fengyu opened his pink lips and said, "nothing. I had an accident last night. In order to save me, he was injured."

 Chapter 769

    She simply explained the reason, and did not want to hide; should day, is also the person of long Zixuan.


    Hearing her words, Ying Tian''s brows immediately wrinkled. He had already seen that this boy was coveting the crown princess, but he didn''t expect that he was hurt so badly in order to save the crown princess.


    A sense of crisis rose for the Dragon Zixuan in the heart of heaven.


    Most women have a hero complex in their heart. If the crown prince and the imperial concubine have feelings for this boy because of this saving grace, the situation of the crown prince will not be good.


    The more you think about it, the more unnatural Ying Tian''s face is. Of course, although Feng Yu and Yun Yixuan are aware of his subtle changes, they can''t guess what he thinks.


    Phoenix feather light way, "should elder, when do we enter the city?"


    Look at the time. It''s really late.


    Ying Tian instantly regained his mind. He looked respectfully at Feng Yu and said, "now, you''re ready. We''ll go right away."


    Feng Yu nodded and said a good word.


    Yingtian politely cares about beimingchen for a few words, and then turns to greet other elders and disciples, packing up and getting ready to go.


    Into the city, it''s already noon, just the time for lunch.


    Several elders took their disciples to the villa under the name of tianwu Xuanzong, and immediately some servitude disciples came out to meet them.


    The manager of the villa is a chubby middle-aged man in a green shirt. He is actually the cultivation of Ning Zhenjing.


    "Steward Zhang, the elders who went to other places this time have come back?"


    Ying Tian is at the front, side by side with the chubby steward.


    Zhang Guanshi shook his head and said, "not yet. Listen to elder an, the elders in other places will probably arrive tomorrow."


    Ying Tian nodded. The northern wasteland is the smallest of the seven places of the heaven dance Xuanzong, so their speed is naturally faster.


    This was originally within his expectation. The reason why he asked Zhang Guanshi was to make sure.


    "That palm teaches?"


    Speaking of these three words, his voice suddenly lowered, and no one could hear it except Zhang Guanshi.


    Steward Zhang said in the same low voice, "Zhang Jiao had arrived at the villa yesterday. This time, she took a little girl with her. I seem to hear that Zhang Jiao personally arranged the assessment of new students, in order to pave the way for that girl."


    Wen Yan, Ying Tian''s eyes narrowed, but he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. After a long time, he nodded, indicating that he knew.


    All the disciples'' lunches were arranged by steward Zhang. In the dining hall of the villa, there were more than a hundred disciples and elders. They didn''t seem crowded at all.


    The dining hall is really big enough.


    At this time, Fengyu, yunyixuan, Niro, Wuxiang, qinghanyu, qiuxunfeng and four other people who didn''t know each other were sitting together.


    As for beimingchen, he was still in a coma, so when he just entered the villa, he was sent to his room by Ying Tianan.


    Fengyu is eating slowly, and occasionally glances at Niro and Wuxiang. Although they are on their way together, they haven''t seen each other for more than half a month.


    On the way, the fairy car kept flying in the sky, and she didn''t see them after stopping last night.


    She didn''t see them until she entered the city today.


    However, both of them were bitterly resentful. They were so depressed that they didn''t know who provoked them. In short, they didn''t take the initiative to get close to her.


    Just now when the elder told us to have dinner, she and her brother sat together, and these people crowded over one after another.


    "Nero, eat more, Wuxiang, you also eat more."


    With a pair of chopsticks in her beautiful hand, Qing Hanyu helped Niro and Wuxiang to pick up the dishes. With her considerate appearance, the four men on the table began to envy each other.


    But Zheng Zhu, who is envied by others, looks more and more ugly.


    Nero was like swallowing a fly. He put his chopsticks on the table with stiff hands and said with a gloomy face, "I''m full. Please use them slowly."


    Finish saying words, stand up directly, turn round to walk toward the door.


    Wu Xiang also pushed open the bowl and said faintly, "I''m full too. Excuse me, everyone."


    He, like Nero, stood up and left with a bad look. On the table, the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    Qinghanyu has a calm face. Her beautiful eyes are full of haze. She droops her head and looks very ugly.


    The other four men, who didn''t know each other, were obviously aware of the change of qinghanyu. They could not help but get nervous. Even the action of eating was much lighter.


    They even forget to pick up the vegetables and eat the rice in a bowl.


    Fengyu, however, innocently bit his chopsticks and looked at yunyixuan and qiuxunfeng.


    Qiu Xunfeng was looking at her all the time. When he saw her coming, he laughed at her and said, "Fengyu, eat more."He said so, but he didn''t help Fengyu to pick up the dishes.


    With the two lessons of Niro and Wu Xiang, he didn''t want Feng Yu to leave when he was full, which was too shameful.


    Please refer to Qing Hanyu for the specific degree of disgrace.


    Feng Yu lowers her head and looks away silently. She can''t figure out the situation up to now.


    Qinghanyu and nirvana have no appearance. She is really curious about what happened.


    Looking at Qing Hanyu''s appearance, she seems to be interested in Niro and Wu Xiang, but she thinks she should be wrong. Otherwise, how can a woman make love to two men at the same time?


    Besides, these two men are still the best brothers.


    But if qinghanyu doesn''t mean that, she doesn''t think that the woman''s eyes at wuxianghe Niro are obviously those of her lover.


    Shaking her head, she decided not to think about it and buried herself on her stomach.


    I don''t know if qinghanyu can''t swallow this breath, or she feels too shameful. She also throws down her chopsticks heavily, hums, kicks off her chair and runs out.


    Feng Yu looked up at her back and felt speechless.


    "Fengyu, are you curious about qinghanyu and Niro''s incompatibility?"


    I don''t know when, Qiu Xunfeng moved from the seat next door to Fengyu''s side. He tilted his head and spoke in her ear.


    Smell speech, Feng feather immediately raises a head, in the Mou indistinct across eight trigrams of light, she nodded, curiously way, "is ah, autumn seeks wind, that you know their affair?"


    Qiu Xunfeng raised his lips and said, "of course I know."


    "Can you tell me?"


    Feng Yu tilted his head and asked tentatively.


    If Qiu Xunfeng really wants to tell her, just say it directly. Why does he beat around the Bush?

 Chapter 770

    The smile of Qiu Xunfeng''s lips is deeper, "yes."


    Fengyu looked at him suspiciously and said, "will you really tell me?"


    "Of course," qiuxunfeng said, her eyes falling on the smooth green silk like brocade. "Fengyu, you give me a wisp of green silk, and I''ll tell you, how about it?"


    "I refuse."


    Feng Yu didn''t even think about it and refused.


    Anything on her body will not be given to other men, let alone hair, which is full of moral meaning.


    Qiu Xunfeng had some regrets and said, "why?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I will always know. Why do you trade with my green silk?"


    She thought that if she asked Wu Xiang directly, Wu Xiang would tell her. She knew that Wu Xiang and Tong ye were not the same person, but she had such self-confidence.


    Qiu Xunfeng was speechless. With a sigh, he planned to tell her what he knew, but he thought of another warm voice, which completely blocked his unspoken words.


    "Third sister, if you are interested, my brother can tell you."


    Feng Yu immediately turned to see Xiang Yun Yi Xuan and said, "brother, do you know?"


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "I once heard someone talk about it when I was traveling with my master."


    "Now that you know, let me know." Feng feather heart itch of say, her really is very curious.


    Yun Yixuan hooked his lips and said, "qinghanyu is the daughter of Qingjia, the first family of Lingyun empire..."


    "Lingyun Empire?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Fengyu. Fengyu looked at qiuxufeng and said, "no wonder you know that you and qinghanyu are from the same country."


    Qiuxunfeng is also a member of Lingyun empire. Fengyu knows that he and qinghanyu may have known each other before.


    Qiu Xunfeng nodded and said, "yes, I''m from Lingyun empire with Qing Hanyu."


    Feng Yu turns to see Xiang Yun Yi Xuan and apologizes, "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to interrupt you, you continue."


    She knows it''s very impolite to interrupt others, so she apologizes first if she has a good attitude.


    Although, the elder brother does not need her apology.


    Yun Yixuan looked at her, sighed, and had to continue, "the Qing family is a strange family. The talent of women in the family is much better than that of men, so every head of the family is a woman."


    "What''s more strange is that the behavior of the women in the Qing family is contrary to ethics. They will learn from men''s three wives and four concubines, and each of them has three husbands and four servants."


    "In this term, the head of the Qing family has a chief husband, two lateral husbands and several servants."


    How many servants do you have?


    Isn''t this several husbands?


    Hearing this, Feng Yu was stunned. This young woman is really tough. How many husbands can they bear it?


    What''s more, in this patriarchal world, it''s amazing that feminism should be practiced.


    In her wishful thinking, Yun Yixuan continued, "it is said that more than 20 years ago, Qing siruo, the head of the Qing family, accidentally saved the brothers Chongfeng Zhangjiao and chongyun Zhangjiao."


    "These two masters have extraordinary manners and good looks. Qingsiruo takes a fancy to them and wants to marry them as side husbands."


    "But at that time, these two masters had already married, and they had a good relationship with their wife, so they refused qingsiruo."


    "If Qingsi had no way at that time, she stepped back and proposed that if they had a son in the future, they would marry the next head of the Qing family."


    "The kindness of saving lives is as heavy as a mountain. The two leaders can''t refuse any more. Thinking that they may not have a son, they have no choice but to agree."


    "Who knows, the two masters actually gave birth to sons, and Qing Hanyu is the next head of the Qing family, so three younger sisters, do you understand their affairs now?"


    Yunyixuan quickly explained the cause and effect of the matter, but Fengyu was shocked.


    I can''t believe it''s like this.


    She opened her lips and said, "so, what my brother means is that Niro and Wuxiang want to marry qinghanyu at the same time?"


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "yes, and Qing Hanyu has a fiance."


    Speaking of this, his eyes if there is deep meaning to look at the autumn wind, autumn wind body a stiff, hanging eyes.


    But Fengyu didn''t notice the interaction between them. All her thoughts were on the sentence "qinghanyu has a husband and fiance.".


    She clenched her teeth and said, "so, Niro and Wuxiang, even if they marry qinghanyu at the same time, are they just side husband?"


    Yun Yi Xuan takes back the line of sight, nods again, light um.


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, and now he finally understood why Niro and Wu Xiang were disgusted and loathed after seeing Qing Hanyu.Both of them are such proud men. It''s just enough for them to serve a wife together. Moreover, they are still small. It''s strange that they can stand it.


    I''m afraid their father is still under the pressure of qingsiruo. If not, the two of them would not be so patient with qinghanyu, but would have killed her directly.


    As long as you kill all the heirs of the Qing family, the two of them will not have to end up as side husbands.


    Feng Yu sighs and mourns for Wu Xiang and Niro. It''s really bad luck for them to hang up such a pit for their son''s father.


    Other people are pit dad, only the two of them are pit by Dad.


    "Third sister, do you know who qinghanyu''s fiance is?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook up lips Cape, seem to say at will.


    "Cough..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Qiu Xunfeng, who was sitting at the same table, was choked by tea. He coughed fiercely and his face turned red.


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at Qiu Xunfeng deeply. She held the teacup and said, "is it this guilty childe?"


    Guilty childe


    After Yun Yixuan finished that sentence, the person who can be choked after drinking tea is not guilty, what is it?


    The other four men also tacit understanding and strange look at Qiu Xunfeng, the kind of eyes, compassionate, compassionate, more to see the meaning of good play.


    Qiu Xunfeng''s face is red and green, green and black. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    He is biting a tooth, mercilessly stare to cloud Yi Xuan, way, "cloud Yi Xuan, I have a grudge with you?"


    Yun Yixuan holds a teacup, his face is warm and moist, and his voice is light. "You have a fiancee, but you covet my third sister. You are not afraid to bring trouble to her. Even if you don''t have a grudge against me, I have a grudge against you."


    Looking for the wind in autumn


    He felt that he was really unlucky. There was no one worse than him in the world.


    Feng Yu''s eyes look at Qiu Xunfeng. After her elder brother''s words, she is finally able to confirm that Qing Hanyu''s fiance refers to this person.

 Chapter 771

    But my brother said Qiu Xunfeng coveted her


    Well, my brother has not wronged him at all. The boy covets her, though not much.


    There are also Nero and Wuxiang. They are all people who have an engagement. It''s not kind of them to covet her at the beginning.


    "I won''t give Fengyu any trouble."


    Qiu Xunfeng looks at Yun Yixuan and retorts unconvinced.


    Yun Yixuan sneered and didn''t speak.


    But in the heart secretly swear, as long as he is in, will never let this boy close to three younger sister, otherwise, with the exclusive desire of Qing Hanyu, she will come to three younger sister trouble sooner or later.


    "Qiu Xunfeng, are you really a fiancee with Qing Hanyu? But why are you two so strange? "


    Phoenix feather suspicious looking at autumn looking for wind, don''t believe asked a voice.


    Just now we all sat together, but qinghanyu and qiuxunfeng didn''t look at each other at all. They acted like strangers they had never seen before. So, how could they be unmarried?


    Compared with qinghanyu''s attentions to Niro and Wuxiang, qiuxunfeng is not like a fiance? And a fiance?


    According to this situation, the three of them married at the same time. Qiu Xunfeng must be the least favored one.


    Feng Yu suddenly sympathizes with Qiu Xunfeng and shares his wife with other men. His wife doesn''t even want to look him in the eye. Is there a man who is more subdued than him?


    To be a man and do his part, you can almost go to the palace.


    Qiu Xunfeng smiles, and his gentle and handsome face doesn''t care much. "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. That''s right. I''m qinghanyu''s fiance. Because she and I don''t like each other, or even hate each other, every time we meet, we will treat each other as if they don''t exist."


    Feng Yu frowned and said curiously, "since you hate each other, why do you have an engagement?"


    "Of course, it''s because of the family marriage."


    Qiuxunfeng didn''t think it was something that could not be said. As long as Fengyu asked, he would answer her without hesitation.


    "I''m the son of Yong''an marquis in Lingyun empire. Because of my good talent, I got the praise of qingsiruo by accident. My father, in order to please qingsiruo, facilitated the marriage between qinghanyu and me. That''s what happened."


    Qiu Xunfeng is holding the teacup, and his voice is full of light irony. He is not quick and slow to finish these words.


    Fengyu didn''t know what to say, but he felt from the bottom of his heart that qiuxunfeng was not the kind of obedient son.


    There should be something else in this marriage.


    However, no matter what the secret is, it has nothing to do with her.


    *


    after dinner, the elder headed by Ying Tian gathered more than 100 disciples together and announced the return of the other six elders and disciples tomorrow.


    Then he solemnly asked his disciples not to make trouble, otherwise they would bear the consequences.


    After all the disciples in the seven situations gather together, they will arrange time to start the assessment of the new students. Next, it is a stage of fear.


    Afternoon.


    In the room.


    After beimingchen wakes up, the first thing he sees is a silver cloud Yixuan. He sits next to the round table in the room, holding a roll of bamboo slips in his hand and looking at it carefully.


    Heard his weak voice, did not look back, it seems that he did not wake up in general.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Beimingchen weak cough a few, raise head, dim eyes swept a circle of strange room, don''t think much, also know they probably entered the city.


    He looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan and said in a low voice, "where is Yun Fengyu?"


    Smell speech, cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang one meal, he is holding bamboo slip, side head looked in the past, hook up lip Cape, way, "North Ming Chen, you open eyes to look for my three younger sisters."


    I don''t know how close the relationship between the third sister and him is. Even he can''t help but doubt it.


    Beimingchen looked away, weak voice some stubborn way, "where is she?"


    "Oh..."


    Yun Yixuan smiles and looks away. His eyes fall on the bamboo slips again. His voice is warm, but it seems that there is a trace of coolness.


    "She has told me all about you saving my three younger sisters. Because of her injury, she won''t care about you, but it''s not convenient for her to take care of you, so she entrusted you to me."


    Speaking of this, his voice inexplicable way, "beimingchen, you saved my three younger sisters, I am very grateful to you, so you can rest assured that I will take good care of you, until you completely recover."


    Beimingchen''s dim eyes quickly crossed disappointment. He was like this. She still wanted to keep a distance from him and threw him to yunyixuan.


    She can know that he does not need to be taken care of, just need her to accompany him.


    Although he didn''t think there would be any return when he saved her, he still couldn''t help but feel sad after seeing her so merciless.Beimingchen closed his eyes powerlessly and went to sleep again. Only when he fell asleep and his consciousness fell into chaos, he would not have the feeling of sadness and despair.


    Listen to ear gradually even breathing sound, cloud Yi Xuan put down the bamboo slips in the hand, turn head, eyes color complex see North Ming Chen.


    What is the story between him and his third sister that makes him deeply love her?


    Originally thought that such a person as beimingchen, is impossible to really fall in love with a person, but did not expect, he eventually can not escape the three younger sister this disaster.


    On the other side.


    Fengyu sat on the steps of the door, looking at the sky for a long time.


    From the morning till now, she has not sensed the breath of longyi. She can be sure that longyi has not followed her, otherwise, she will not completely feel his breath.


    In space, she didn''t know how to face him, but now she couldn''t see him and feel his breath, so she couldn''t help but start to feel uneasy.


    Is longyi leaving or What happened?


    "Woman, what are you thinking? Why are you so upset? "


    When she was about to be unable to sit down, the voice of Qingmang sounded in her ear.


    Fengyu immediately recovered. She frowned and said with her mind, "Qingmang, I asked you before, what is the Jiuyou devil emperor, but you didn''t tell me. Are you going to hide it from me now?"


    She asked Li Huang, Mo Ling and Qing Mang, but no one told her.


    At that time, she didn''t care. Anyway, she was already the body of Jiuyou. This is an unchangeable fact.


    So it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not.


    Qingmang, if they don''t tell her, it must be their reason.


    But after what happened last night, she couldn''t let it go.

 Chapter 772

    She still can''t understand why Long Hui, knowing that she is the body of Jiuyou, betrays the order of long Zixuan and watches others kill her?


    And what is the meaning of the Dark Lord in their mouth?


    Why did Shen Yuzhen and that woman kill her at all costs after they knew that she was the body of Jiu you?


    Last night, she was possessed by evil. Her whole brain was in a mess, and she could not think about problems at all. So when she was clean, these problems came one after another.


    She was eager to find out all about it.


    "Well," green mang said hesitantly, "woman, I don''t want to tell you, but about Jiuyou mohuang, I don''t know."


    Feng Yu didn''t expect to get such an answer. She pursed her lips and looked a little unhappy. She said with her mind, "you don''t have to say it too clearly. You can tell me what you can say clearly."


    Even if she knows a little, it''s better than she doesn''t know anything now.


    "Alas..."


    Qingmang sighed and said in a low voice, "woman, in fact, it''s very good that you don''t know anything. At least, if you don''t know anything, you won''t be afraid, you won''t be worried, and you won''t live in fear every day."


    Hearing this, Fengyu''s heart clapped for a while without any reason. The bad feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger.


    "What do you mean, Qingmang? Nine you evil Huang, very bad, isn''t it? "


    "Well."


    Green mang should a, matchless coagulate heavy way, "very bad."


    "It''s said that Jiuyou devil Huang is the dark devil king, and the dark devil has extremely terrifying power. They come from another evil, terrible, sunless and dark plane."


    "No friar has ever really seen that plane, but it must be very bad. Otherwise, countless dark demons would not want to occupy this world."


    "In the last era, a war broke out between the dark devil and all the peoples of the world, which was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth. Almost all the strong men of that era died in that war, and countless artifacts were broken."


    "Even the power of the origin of the world has been affected, which has caused the fury of the world will. Therefore, the world will gives birth to the Lord of the world, who has endless divine power. Only in this way can the dark devil be forced back and the world be clear."


    "After that, although the dark devil disappeared, all the people hated the dark devil for fear that the catastrophe would happen again."


    "Therefore, if a friar meets the dark devil, he will definitely cut off the roots and will not be soft hearted at all. If any friar dares to save the dark devil, he will be cursed by the surviving ancestors of that war. Now do you understand why longyi stood by when the gods killed you?"


    Fengyu can''t get back to God for a long time. Unexpectedly, Jiuyou magic Phoenix has such a story. No wonder shenyuzhen and the woman will have that expression when they see her wings again.


    She opened her lips and said in a dry voice, "but long Zixuan also knows that I''m Jiuyou demon. Then he..."


    Suddenly she was afraid to think about it any more.


    "Do you think that longzixuan will kill you forever?" Qingmang asked unfathomably.


    Feng Yu pulled the corner of the lip bitterly, future trouble, isn''t she future trouble now?


    The dark devil is terrible enough, and she is still the devil''s dark devil king. It''s normal for others to worry about her recruiting the dark devil army, isn''t it?


    So


    "If I don''t tell you, I''m just worried about your wishful thinking."


    Green mang sighed and comforted, "well, woman, don''t think so much. Long Zixuan should not kill you, because you have his love in your body. Unless he wants to be a monk all his life, he won''t move you, but it''s hard for others to say..."


    "Wait..."


    Feng Yu clenched his fist and held his breath. "Do you know that I have the love of dragon and Zixuan in my body? When did you know that? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    When beimingchen told her this, this guy was still sleeping, so he never heard from beimingchen, and she never told him.


    If you think about it in this way, there is only one explanation, that is, he has known about it for a long time.


    "Ah..."


    Fengyu asked out this sentence, green mang just found that he said a slip of the tongue, he actually put love Gu things out.


    However, if a woman asks, doesn''t it mean that she knows?


    He said bitterly, "how do you know? Who told you that? "


    According to the truth, long Zixuan won''t tell her about it.


    "You don''t care how I know," Fengyu said angrily, "just tell me, when did you know, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Green mang said wrongly, "I woke up this time and thought about the love bug of the Emperor Dragon Clan. The reason why I didn''t tell you at the first time is that I''m afraid you''re too much hearted. Anyway, what about the love bug? As long as you know, long Zixuan will never betray you. "His memory is not complete, only the power to recover, memory will slowly come back.


    When he woke up this time, his strength recovered a lot. Naturally, he thought of many things he couldn''t remember before.


    Feng Yu is silent and has a lot of words. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to say anything. Even he is in a low mood.


    She has tried hard to force herself not to think about Qinggu.


    Aware that she is in a bad mood, green mang is very sensible of the silent transfer of the topic.


    "So woman, you should never let others know your identity in the future. It''s too dangerous. You should remember that Jiuyou mohuang is not allowed in the world. No one can accommodate you, including beimingchen and yunyixuan."


    "But longyi, shenyuzhen and the woman already know about it. I''m worried that they will tell it out. If the Dragon falls into their hands, they will soon lock me in."


    Fengyu tries her best to get rid of the situation, and begins to face up to this important problem. She doesn''t worry about herself. At most, she will be chased by the whole world. She can just keep running away.


    But she couldn''t help caring about the cloud family and long Zixuan.


    Even though long Zixuan is strong enough, he is far from being the enemy of the world.


    There are too many weaknesses in her.


    Qingmang said in a solemn voice, "there is no way to do this. We were careless last night. When we had a chance, we tried to kill the three people. Before longyi confessed you, shenyuzhen and the woman would not find you so soon."

 Chapter 773

    Kill those three people?


    What a big heart.


    "Do you know that among the three people, there are two emperors and one Saint peak. What do you take to kill them?"


    Feng Yu''s voice was light and sarcastic, as if she had heard a big joke.


    If the emperor is strong, she may not be able to kill even if she stands in front of her. What''s more, how can people stand still and let her kill them?


    Who''s risking his life.


    "Cough..."


    Qingmang coughed awkwardly and said, "we don''t have to do it ourselves. We can think of a way to design it. Aren''t you good at these things?"


    When she was in ningzhou, didn''t she have the power to subvert the moon family? But in the end, it''s not the same to destroy the moon family.


    Feng Yu gave a cool smile and said, "design the imperial realm? You really have faith in me. "


    When the cultivation is in the realm of the emperor, it''s OK to contain it, but if you want to kill it, I''m afraid few people can do it. Facing the strong in the same realm, who can keep the monks in the realm of the emperor if they want to leave?


    Unless she can ask the emperor to come out, that''s another matter, but where is she going to invite the emperor?


    Where did she get the capital to move the emperor?


    The cold and charming face of Si Ming suddenly crossed my mind, but it just flashed by.


    She shook her head. Siming had saved her twice. How could she talk to him? What''s more, this man is haunted. Where is she going to find him?


    Even if found, why should they help her to kill?


    If you kill shenyuzhen and his elder sister, you don''t have to think that you will offend shenaotian. Who is willing to offend shenaotian?


    "You can do something. I think you can."


    Qingmang didn''t know what to say, so he had to comfort him.


    "If you had told me about Jiuyou mohuang earlier, maybe it wouldn''t have happened last night."


    Fengyu complains and complains. If she had known that everyone would be killed, she would not hesitate to hide in the space before the magic burst out last night.


    Even if you abandon beimingchen, you will not hesitate.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent.


    Green mang also regret, some wronged said, "I''m also afraid that you will be frightened, so I didn''t tell you. If I knew what happened last night, I would not hide you."


    Some time ago, all his energy was suppressing the divine personality, so he ignored a lot of things. If he had warned her earlier and asked her to protect her identity, maybe last night would not have happened.


    At this time, Qingmang wanted to kill himself.


    "Come on, it''s over. Let''s try to deal with the aftermath."


    Fengyu thought about it, then she could only say so. At this time, her only hope was that longyi would not give her away, and only he knew her identity.


    As for Shen Yuzhen and his elder sister, although they know that Jiuyou mohuang has entered the world, it''s not easy for them to find a person because of the size of Beiling state.


    And she, can also change identity at any time, she suddenly thought, do you want to make a fake body change into her appearance to confuse longyi, and then she changed another identity.


    The power of change can be hidden from the world, and even longyi may not be able to detect it.


    When she finds long Zixuan, let him think of a way.


    "All right," Qingmang said with a guilty heart, "woman, you don''t have to worry too much. I don''t think longyi will take the initiative to tell shenyuzhen about you. I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, he was silent, and suddenly did not dare to continue.


    When he said that, Fengyu immediately thought of the possibility. She clenched her fist and said, "I''m afraid that the dragon will fall into the hands of that woman."


    In this case, I''m afraid that even if longyi doesn''t want to tell her, that woman will definitely have a way to let longyi speak.


    "Yes," green mang voice Congzhong way, "if dragon really fell into the hands of that woman, the consequences, unimaginable."


    Fengyu brush once opened his eyes, stood up from the steps, with the idea way, "I first think of a way to find longyi."


    *


    Beiling state, lingsu mountain, Yuancai Princess mansion.


    Dungeons are hideous and full of borders.


    Longyi was nailed to the wall with his limbs separated. His hair was scattered and his face was covered with scars. All his meridians were broken, and even his bones were broken inch by inch.


    If it wasn''t for the dense nails on his body, he would fall on the ground like a pool of mud.


    In the air, there was a disgusting smell of blood.


    In front of longyi, there is a proud and beautiful woman. She looks at him with her chin raised and her cold face expressionless.


    "It''s really tough. I really underestimate you."


    For a whole day, she tortured him from morning to night. She thought that this man would say the answer she wanted.But I didn''t expect that he was just like a mute. Don''t speak, he didn''t even hum.


    The pain of broken bones and tendons is beyond the endurance of living beings. I can''t imagine how he could bear it.


    Shenshangrong pick eyebrow looking at in front of although embarrassed, but proud unyielding, clank man, indifferent eyes across the light appreciation.


    It''s not that she hasn''t tormented the friars of the imperial realm, but for the same cultivation, the backbone of others is much worse than that of this man.


    She step forward slowly, close to longyi, stretch out a thin soft hand, raise his chin, eyebrows and eyes looking at him indifferently.


    There are too many scars on a man''s face, which makes him feel beyond recognition. But his eyes are as bright as the stars in the night, deep, bright and attractive.


    There was a strong and unyielding light in those eyes, as if nothing could defeat him between heaven and earth. There was no despair and pain, even resentment and prayer.


    Shen Shangrong felt confused and depressed.


    She quietly suppressed that strange emotion, squinted, and said in a cold voice, "man, I''ll ask you again, which force is the little girl? You have to remember that she is the Dark Lord, not your master, so you don''t have to sacrifice for her. "


    Long Yi''s deep eyes looked at her, pursed her pale and dry lips and said nothing, as if he had not heard her words. His scarred face did not even have a trace of emotion.


    This kind of vision is too strong, too aggressive, shenshangrong is not comfortable with him. She bites her teeth in anger and suddenly shakes his chin.

 Chapter 774

    "Say, or I''ll castrate you."


    Her wrist moved, and a cold dagger appeared in the palm of her hand. The sharp blade was just close to the important part of longyi.


    Through the thin cloth, longyi can clearly feel the cold, Gooi''s eyes, which are close to his thigh, suddenly appear layers of dark tide.


    He knew that this woman would do what she said. She said that she would castrate him, so she would.


    Even ordinary people can''t stand such a thing, let alone a strong emperor like him?


    Tightly pursed his lips, he couldn''t help breathing disorderly for a few minutes.


    This weak change, of course, did not escape the perception of Shen Shangrong, she raised her chin, cold face to send, seems to be relieved.


    "If you go down with this knife, you will never be a man again. If you regret it at that time, it will be too late."


    Although there are countless elixirs in the world, even if the body is incomplete, as long as you take the elixir, you can grow again.


    But the strange thing is that once a man''s lifeblood is broken, no matter what way he uses it, it will never grow again. No friar can explain this phenomenon.


    Although shenshangrong has a premonition that long will give in to her, before he opens his mouth, there are many uncertainties in her heart, so she will be reasonable and waste her words.


    No one can be absolutely sure of the hard bone of longyi before things are settled.


    And that little girl, she must find her out.


    Despite her being the Dark Lord, the fire she had been searching for was all on her, so how could she let her go?


    "I won''t say it. Do whatever you want."


    Dragon one voice is hoarse finish saying words, simply closed eyes.


    Looking at his appearance that the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, Shen Shangrong is very angry, and his cold face almost cracks.


    She squeezed the dagger and gritted her teeth. "Are you crazy? You know, if that little girl wakes up and wakes up the army of dark demons in the future, the world will usher in another Holocaust. "


    "At that time, your race may face the danger of being exterminated. Do you really want to be the sinner of your race?"


    Everyone in the dark devil will be killed. Shen Shangrong didn''t expect that the dragon would be so stubborn, regardless of his own fate, just to save the little girl.


    Did he ever think that if he really saved the little girl, what kind of choice would he face in the future.


    She soft voice, good words way, "this emperor catch you, is also to ask the whereabouts of that little girl, you just tell this emperor her things, this emperor let you go, how?"


    Long Yi closed his eyes and shook his head heavily. His voice was weak. He said, "I can''t control what will happen in the future, but now, she is my master, so give up. No matter what, I won''t say."


    He is a member of the dragon family. Since the emperor Jiuyuan was sealed, the prince has become his only master. From the day he was with the prince, he swore that he would never betray the prince even if he betrayed heaven and earth.


    No matter whether the prince knows that the princess is a dark devil or not, he has given orders to protect the princess. It''s an unforgivable fault that he didn''t protect the princess. How can he betray the princess?


    Don''t say castrate him, even if throw him into the oil pan, he will never reveal anything about the princess.


    Shen Shangrong''s chest burns with anger. He squints at Long Yi coldly.


    She has already promised him to let him go as long as she says what she wants to know, but she doesn''t want to. The man still can''t listen to anything. He''s just stubborn.


    If it was normal, she would have killed him.


    But now she had to, she didn''t know the origin of the little girl, and she didn''t get the fire, so no matter how angry she was, she could only bear it.


    She clenched her fist, looked at longyi, and said in a cold voice, "don''t be so eager to refuse this emperor. For your hard work, this emperor will give you a day to think about it."


    "At this time tomorrow, if I can''t get the answer I want, then you don''t have to keep it. I will chop it up and feed the dog myself."


    She was deliberately disgusted with longyi, and then she used the handle of a dagger to poke that part of longyi heavily.


    As soon as the Dragon brushes, he opens his eyes, and the bloodthirsty murderous spirit rolls through his eyes. Those eyes are just like the eyes of the devil. They are so terrifying that people dare not look directly at them.


    Shenshangrong''s whole body shivers subconsciously, and even the hair on her back seems to stand up unconsciously. Her hand holding the dagger is tightening unconsciously, but her indifferent eyes are looking at longyi''s eyes.


    "Shenshangrong, if I don''t die, I will repay the humiliation today ten thousand times in the future."


    Dragon a bite teeth, word by word to say this sentence, at this time of his, in addition to the eyes frightening, in fact, there is no deterrent.But I don''t know why, shenshangrong even has a tight scalp, which makes her feel numb.


    She forced herself to calm down and sneer, pretending to disdain, "really, but if you don''t cooperate, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to leave from this emperor alive."


    She squinted at the dragon one by one, then turned around and walked quickly towards the dungeon door. The gorgeous red clothes were put on the clean ground, luxurious and beautiful.


    Around the dungeon stood the guards in black, solemn and respectful.


    Shenshangrong''s vision didn''t stay on who. His voice was indifferent and dignified. He said, "look at him. If something goes wrong, I will ask for you."


    "Yes, princess."


    *


    Jinglan villa.


    Fengyu says something to Yingtian, then leaves the villa and goes out.


    Yingtian is the elder in charge of all the disciples in beihuangjing. If she has something to leave, she should tell him in advance. He knows it in his heart so that he can help her arrange her way.


    If he doesn''t know it, then in case of some unexpected situation, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it.


    At that time, not only can not help her ah, even his own, I''m afraid will be dragged into the water.


    Walking out of the villa, you can see Niro and Wuxiang leaning under a tree. They look like people waiting for each other. Qinghanyu is so rare that she doesn''t follow them.


    Fengyu steps stopped, subconsciously to change the way.


    She''s in a hurry now. If she walks by in front of these two men, I''m afraid she''ll have to have a chat.


    She didn''t want to waste her time as it was getting dark.

 Chapter 775

    However, as soon as the thought of escaping rose, it was immediately strangled in the cradle.


    Because, the two people under the tree have seen her, two pairs of eyes fall on her, especially Niro, in the dark blue eyes, the meaning of aggression is extremely strong.


    Fengyu hard scalp stop, in the heart incomparable chagrin, why she always at the critical moment, meet the wrong person?


    How can these two people not be long Zixuan?


    If so, someone will share it for her instead of bothering her.


    "Woman, where are you going?"


    Two people very quickly walked to her in front of, have no appearance amber Mou son gentle looking at her, light color of lip petal shallow hook, speak of, nature is Niro.


    In the evening light, his dark red robe inlaid with Phnom Penh was extremely bright.


    Feng Yu looked away from Wu Xiang, looked at Niro and said, "I lost something. If I want to see if I can find it, I won''t talk to you. Goodbye."


    With that, he waved his hand and walked away from them.


    "Wait a minute."


    Nero reached over her shoulder and the voice came from behind her.


    The shoulder is pressed forcefully, the Feng feather can''t walk, then only improved body, she raised her head to see to Niro, some helpless way, "you let me go."


    This guy, in public, is not afraid of being misunderstood.


    Nero smiles, his sleeve moves and his palm retracts.


    He suddenly bent down, two people''s height difference was finally smoothed out, the long pink scar Jun face came over, dark blue eyes burning at her.


    "What have you lost? I''ll find it with you. "


    Feng Yu''s face doesn''t change, but the Mou son extremely quickly fluctuated for a while, she shook her head, light way, "don''t have to, I myself find to go."


    Where did she drop something? It''s just an excuse.


    Why does this annoying guy have to waste her time.


    "It''s going to be dark soon. It''ll be hard for you to find it alone."


    Wu Xiang looked at her side face and said in a gentle voice, "Nero and I just have nothing to do. We can help you. It will be much faster for three people to look for each other separately."


    Fengyu wants to cry without tears. If she really drops something, she will not mind asking them for help. Isn''t it much faster for three people to find something than for one?


    But the problem is, she didn''t lose anything.


    What she''s looking for is actually longyi.


    And longyi knows so many secrets about her, so she will never let longyi have any contact with her friends unless she has to.


    In case of Long Yi''s slip of the tongue, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    She had no choice but to shake her head and say, "no, it''s not an important thing anyway. I''ll look for it by myself. If I can find it, it''s good, but if I can''t find it, it''s nothing, so I don''t need you to accompany me to work hard."


    "You really lost something. Do you want to find it yourself? But why do I think you''re guilty? "


    Niro squints his eyes, and looks at her with unknown meaning. The light in his eyes seems to explore, but also to be suspicious. Feng Yu''s heart is a little bit uncertain.


    Do you really look guilty?


    No, she''s sure she can''t see anything on her face. So, this kid must be talking nonsense.


    She laughed and said, "I have nothing to feel guilty about. I just want to find something. Believe it or not."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it," said Nero, standing up straight and touching his nose. "I just think you''re guilty."


    Feng Yu


    She doesn''t want to talk to this guy any more. Three words can''t be separated from her guilty heart. She''s so guilty.


    "How do you get together?"


    Ear suddenly rang out a very angry voice of questioning, this voice is also mixed with a strong jealousy, like catching the husband''s cheating wife in general.


    Hearing this voice, Niro and Wuxiang''s face look ugly at the same time. In their eyes, there is a haze. The good mood of seeing Fengyu before is gone.


    Even Fengyu was a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sentence again, she will have a kind of illusion, a kind of illusion that she seduces other people''s fiance.


    Nero and Wuxiang are really other people''s fiance, but she seems to have never seduced them, so how can she have this illusion.


    Raising his head, he saw qinghanyu standing not far behind them, holding his fists, red eyes, looking at her angrily.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips, looked up at Niro and Wuxiang, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go first. You two don''t have to follow me. It''s not good to be misunderstood."


    If she doesn''t leave again, I''m afraid Qing Hanyu will eat her. Now she looks at her expression, which is very bad. Maybe she wants to kill her.In this way, it is inevitable that she will reveal her relationship with Niro and Wu Xiang.


    Niro and Wuxiang never mentioned to her about them and qinghanyu. They probably didn''t want her to know that this would embarrass them after all.


    Therefore, she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything and leave as soon as possible to prevent Qing Hanyu from shaking it out.


    Niro and Wuxiang didn''t speak. They both nodded in silence. Their eyes didn''t fall on their wife, qinghanyu.


    Feng Yu sighed, to avoid the development of things to the point of uncontrollable, she quickly turned around and left.


    From her point of view, Qing Hanyu is very fond of Niro and Wu Xiang, otherwise, she will not give up her identity to pay homage to her two fiance.


    So when she saw the three of them together, she was very angry, which can be seen from the tone and expression of her sentence.


    Although the three of them were innocent, the innocent could not be innocent, but she certainly did not believe it.


    "Stop, do I let you go?"


    Sure enough, Feng Yu just turned around and walked without two steps, then Qing Hanyu screamed angrily. Even without looking back, you can imagine how angry Qing Hanyu was at this time.


    Fengyu doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Even if qinghanyu misunderstands her, it''s qinghanyu''s own bad eyes. It doesn''t have much to do with her.


    Therefore, she didn''t stop because of qinghanyu''s scream, she still kept a slow pace and gradually went away.


    Seeing that Fengyu ignored her, qinghanyu was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking. She bit her lip, and a fierce color appeared in her eyes.


    "Ugly eight strange, dare to seduce me, I want you to look good."


    With a wave of her hand, she clapped a piece of spiritual power on Feng Yu''s back. She should have known that Niro and Wu Xiang had a special relationship with this woman.

 Chapter 776

    Half a month ago, when all the elders and disciples met in the barren mountains, the two men took the initiative to sit with the ugly eight.


    At that time, because there was Yun Yixuan beside the ugly eight, she didn''t care about it. Besides, seeing that Yun Yixuan treated her so well, she thought that the ugly eight was Yun Yixuan''s woman.


    Since there is a lord, naturally, she did not think about the relationship between Niro and wuxianghui. Maybe it was because of Yun Yixuan that they would sit together.


    But until today, she knew that Yun Yixuan was the ugly brother. They were brothers and sisters. They were not the relationship between men and women that she wanted.


    And Niro Wuxiang is more familiar with her than Yun Yixuan.


    These two men have always been dismissive of women. It''s difficult for her to feel at ease. Who knows, that ugly woman would be so different.


    When she thought of the scene that Niro was so close to her before, she felt as if she had been stabbed. She was more determined to get rid of Fengyu.


    These two men are hers. She will kill the one who robs her.


    The power of the riot, Fengyu nature for the first time aware of, but she did not pay attention to, foot pace unchanged, body shape a turn, soon disappeared.


    Niro and Wuxiang''s face sank immediately. They squinted at qinghanyu. Their eyes were very terrible. This woman wanted to kill Fengyu in front of them.


    They just said a few words to Fengyu, and they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. How could she kill her?


    Can''t they even talk to others?


    They hated the feeling of being regarded as forbidden.


    "Qinghanyu, are you looking for death?"


    Niro''s dark blue eyes quickly across a touch of blood, looking at her overcast, exuding a stream of evil spirit.


    Although Wu Xiang didn''t speak, his cold expression at the moment clearly showed that he agreed with Niro. This cognition almost made Qing Hanyu vomit blood.


    Damn, they both protect that woman so much, even for the sake of that woman, they don''t hesitate to turn against her.


    "Nero, don''t forget that you''re my man. You just hook up with her behind my back. How can you do this to me?


    "I''m not your person, so what I want to do has nothing to do with you. You can''t control it," said Nero in a cool voice


    He turned around and turned his back to Qing Hanyu. His voice said, "I advise you not to go to her trouble in the future, otherwise, you don''t even know how to die."


    Finish saying words, then natural and unrestrained stride to leave, dark red cape in the wind across, leaving a unique atmosphere.


    Looking at his back, Qing Hanyu was so mad that she shook her whole body and screamed, "what do you mean? Are you going to kill me for that woman? Do you know what you''re talking about, Nero


    However, Niro did not seem to hear her scream. Without a pause, her slender figure soon disappeared.


    Wu Xiang looked at her eyes and said in a light voice, "remember what Niro said, don''t go to her for trouble."


    After the warning, without looking at her, he chased in the direction of Niro''s departure.


    Qinghanyu clenched her teeth tightly. In her eyes, she was full of jealousy and hatred. "Ugly woman, I must kill you."


    Her two fiance, protect that woman everywhere, even for that woman, have come to warn her, so, how can she tolerate that woman?


    Her person, in the heart eye can only have her.


    Niro, Wuxiang, you forced me to kill her. No one can take you from me.


    *


    "Niro, why do you use Fengyu?"


    On the road, Wuxiang walks beside Niro, looking at him sideways, his amber eyes full of disapproval.


    Niro sighed, stopped, helpless way, "I don''t want to ah."


    He turned around and looked at Wu Xiang with his dark blue eyes. He said, "Wu Xiang, even if I kill myself, I will never be a side husband to Qing Hanyu. How, do you want to?"


    Wuxiang snorted faintly. How could he be willing to be a sidekick for others?


    I believe that any man with integrity will not like it.


    "Of course I don''t want to, but even so, you shouldn''t deliberately enrage Qing Hanyu and make her hate Shang Fengyu. She treats us as friends. If you do that, she will be sad."


    Niro warns qinghanyu not to go to Fengyu for trouble. It seems that he is defending Fengyu, but Wuxiang knows that Niro is deliberately angering qinghanyu.


    Qinghanyu''s possessive desire for both of them is too strong. If Niro defends Fengyu in front of her, she will hate Fengyu. In this case, she can''t really listen to Niro''s warning.


    She will not only go to Fengyu for trouble, but also kill her.The purpose of Niro''s doing this is to let her go to find Fengyu and get rid of qinghanyu by Fengyu''s hand. It''s not a use. What is it?


    And his last warning is really warning qinghanyu that he doesn''t want to bring Fengyu any trouble because of them.


    Niro lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice, "Wu Xiang, you''re right. I''ve done something wrong. I''ll apologize to Feng Yu."


    "What''s the use of apologizing?"


    Wu Xiang reached out, pressed his shoulder and said, "Niro, between friends, there should be no use, just like you and me. How ever did you use me? Do you really treat Fengyu as a friend when you use her? "


    "Of course I regard her as a friend."


    Nero quickly retorted, "as for this matter, it is also because she can help us both get rid of our fate, so I will do so. If it is for other things, I will not lead the trouble to her."


    "I believe you." Wu Xiang took back his palm and said, "but there''s no next time."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Nero nodded and answered, but he didn''t want to count on her unless he had to.


    Apart from this, he will never give her any more trouble, and this time, he will make it up to her.


    *


    Fengyu appeared in the forest outside the city. The traces of that day''s fighting had been completely washed away by a rain, leaving no traces.


    She looked for it very seriously, but got nothing, no clue.


    Frowning, Feng Yu turns her eyes and looks at the trees around her, which stimulates the power of nature and opens up the ability to communicate with plants.


    Since she can freely use the power of nature, she can block the sound of vegetation at will, because she can hear the noise of vegetation talking all the time, so she blocks it almost all day.


    If you want to talk to them, you have to turn them on.


    "I ask you, that day the man beside me left by himself, or fell into the hands of shenyuzhen''s sister and brother?"


    She must make sure about it. If longyi leaves, she can rest assured.


    But if, dragon one unfortunately fell in the hand of the God imperial true elder sister and younger brother, so, she should plan well, get the person out first.


    In fact, she did not believe that the dragon would fall into the hands of shenyuzhen.

 Chapter 777

    After all, longyi is a strong man in the imperial realm. Even if his cultivation is weaker than that woman in the same imperial realm, he will not escape.


    If you want to keep the strong in the imperial realm, you must become a more terrible emperor.


    But that woman, obviously, is not the emperor.


    However, there are accidents in everything. If you are afraid, what accidents will happen to the dragon. In other words, what cards does the woman have beyond imagination.


    "Master, are you asking the Dragon Emperor Asked a big tree.


    Fengyu''s breath is too unique. No matter where she goes, it will arouse natural resonance. All the flowers, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals can''t help paying homage to her. Naturally, she has a deep memory of what happened to her.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, that''s him."


    "He was captured by shenshangrong with the great net of heaven and earth."


    Hear the answer of big tree, Feng feather in the heart clap Deng for a while, still really be afraid of what come what, dragon one unexpectedly really fell into that woman''s hand.


    He is a strong emperor.


    It seems that the woman will catch him because of the big net.


    "Do you know where they went?"


    Feng Yu returned to his senses and asked in a dignified voice for a whole day and a half. I hope everything will be in time.


    "There is shenshangrong''s palace in Beiling state. She lives there most of the time. It''s in lingsu mountain. It''s called Princess Yuancai''s house. The owner can go and have a look."


    "Thank you very much."


    Get the answer you want, phoenix feather a flash, then disappear.


    *


    at night, the moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    Lingsu mountain.


    A thin shadow stood on the branch at the foot of the mountain, half hidden behind the thick leaves, looking up at the palace on the top of the mountain.


    The palace is inlaid with a large number of crystal stones. In the night, it radiates bright light, like a lantern, shining the top of the mountain as bright as day.


    Fengyu fingers around the trunk, squinting eyes thinking, next how to act.


    The nests of the strong in the imperial realm must be full of borders everywhere. It''s just like a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den. It''s absolutely very difficult to break into.


    In particular, this shenshangrong, together with longyi, who is the emperor, can win. She is not a layman. If she comes forward rashly, she may end up in a trap.


    That''s not what she wants to see.


    As time went by, Fengyu didn''t think of a safe way. She grabbed the trunk of the tree and stabbed her long nails into it.


    Suddenly, a slight sound of footsteps came from my ear. The sound was more and more clear. Feng Yu frowned and listened with her breath held.


    The sound of the step is steady and powerful, which should come from men.


    Lingsu mountain is a private site. It''s so late now. Most monks don''t come here.


    After all, no friar wants to offend the emperor.


    Therefore, the owner of the voice is likely to be from Princess shenshangrong''s mansion.


    She followed the voice and looked in the past. In the night, a slender figure came from that direction and walked towards the palace on the mountain.


    He walked very fast. He was in a hurry. He didn''t know if there was something urgent. But he was very fresh and didn''t get any dust.


    Shenyuzhen, it''s him.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She thought that the person who came over was the dark guard or bodyguard of the palace, but she didn''t expect that it would be Shen Yuzhen.


    God really helped her.


    As soon as the spirit power turned, Fengyu''s body turned into a small insect and hid it in shenyuzhen''s hair.


    She didn''t dare to rush into the palace, so she ran into shenyuzhen by accident. Of course, she wanted to follow him.


    She''ll make plans when she gets in.


    However, Shen Yuzhen didn''t know that an insect had fallen on him and was about to be brought into the princess mansion.


    On the way to the mountain, Shen Yuzhen went straight to the gate of the palace.


    Naturally, there were many guards at the gate. After Shen Yuzhen reported his name, the guards called him his highness and put him in.


    Fengyu hides in shenyuzhen. When shenyuzhen enters the gate, she is afraid to be discovered by some special magic weapon.


    But fortunately, no one found her.


    She finally felt relieved and quietly stretched out her head to observe the layout and route of the palace all the way.


    Shenyu really didn''t know how many turns he took, how many corridors he went through, and finally came to a side hall. When the guards of the side hall saw him, they came forward respectfully to greet him.


    "All of you step back. You are not allowed to enter here without the call of our temple."


    Shen Yuzhen was one handed behind him, and lightly sent the guard of the side hall.


    Although the guards were puzzled, they didn''t have the courage to ask more questions. After saying yes, they turned back one after another.


    Shenyuzhen watched the guards all evacuate, then turned around, raised his legs up the steps, reached out and pushed the door open.Feng Yu, who is hiding in him, looks askew at the Zhuhong hall. He is a little suspicious. What does Shen Yuzhen want to do with the guards outside?


    What secret does he have?


    Inside the hall, Shen Yuzhen waved his hand, and the door closed behind him. He went to the table and touched the candlestick on it. The candlelight ignited automatically, beating out a bright flame.


    Then, he went to the desk, reached out and pressed the inkstone protruding from the corner of the desk. The whole hall was surrounded by the boundary formed in an instant.


    "Bang..."


    Fengyu only saw that he waved his sleeve, and then a mass of black things fell on the ground, making a heavy noise.


    Soon, Fengyu was in the main hall and felt the breath of a second person besides her.


    So, this dark thing is a person.


    But who is it?


    She craned her neck and saw a teenage boy lying on the ground. The boy had red lips and white teeth and was very delicate and delicate.


    But he seemed to be in a coma, his eyes closed.


    Fengyu is more puzzled. What does Shenyu really want to do after catching a child?


    Of course, she couldn''t guess the real purpose of Shenyu, so she had to continue to look at it.


    Shenyuzhen walks to the boy, squats down, reaches out his palm and pats the boy''s face. Then the boy wakes up, opens his eyes and looks at shenyuzhen in confusion.


    "Boy, you''re awake."


    Shen Yuzhen narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy dangerously, just like a hunter looking at the prey he had been staring at for a long time.


    The difference is that the boy is already in the bag of shenyuzhen.


    "Why do you want to catch bad people?"


    After a moment of confusion, the boy remembered what happened before he was in a coma, so he immediately glared at shenyuzhen angrily.


    Shen Yuzhen sneered and said, "of course, it''s because of the blood in your body, boy. You have the blood in your body, right? What''s your relationship with emperor qianliu? "

 Chapter 778

    Emperor qianliu is emperor yuqianliu.


    Since the qianliu emperor disappeared in the world a thousand years ago, the whole Yuzu has lost its protection and began to decline, eventually fading out of everyone''s sight.


    Shenyuzhen always thought that the whole Yuzu had been completely exterminated, but he didn''t expect that he would meet this boy by accident today.


    Monks who have the blood of the great emperor can interact with each other. Because of his young age, weak cultivation and not knowing how to hide his blood, this boy can even sense which great emperor his blood came from.


    Because of this, he would not hesitate to take him back.


    Yudi''s blood is very important to him. If he can take out the blood from the boy''s body and fuse it into his body, he will be able to break through the Holy Land and enter the heaven.


    Only when he broke through the realm, could he leave the Empire further.


    When the boy on the ground heard Shen Yuzhen''s words, his little face turned pale. He was too young and probably protected by his family, so he didn''t know how to hide his emotion.


    "You villain, I won''t tell you anything, you let me go quickly..."


    "Let you go?"


    Shenyu really gave a cold smile and said, "dream, boy, even if you don''t say it, I know you are the descendant of Emperor Yu. Hum, when I gather all the things, I will immediately draw out the blood in your body and make you a corpse."


    The boy seems to be really scared, but also scared not lightly, his whole body shrunk together, but he did not cry out, but between the eyebrows and age is not consistent with a stubborn and strong.


    "Hum, villain, what''s so great about bullying children? You don''t have to be proud too early. My brother will come to save me when he finds out I''m missing. When my brother comes, I''ll let him kill you..."


    Although the boy was afraid, he still didn''t forget to put cruel words.


    Shen Yuzhen naturally won''t be scared by him. He sneered and said, "Yo, it seems that you have a lot of confidence in your brother. If your brother comes, he will collect the corpse for you."


    The boy clenched his fist, black eyes full of anger staring at him, he seemed to want to say something, but did not know what to say, so nothing said, just staring at him.


    Delicate small face, angry, a face against your appearance.


    Shenyuzhen stretched out his hand and pinched his soft face, and said in a gloomy voice, "now you can rest assured and wait for death here. I''ll find something in this hall, and I''ll deal with you when I come back."


    After that, he got up from the ground and walked towards the door. When he got close to the hall door, the boundary outside the room automatically opened a gap that could accommodate one person.


    The boy probably didn''t know that there was a border around the hall door, so he saw that shenyuzhen left him alone, and his black eyes flashed with joy.


    He got up from the ground and walked towards the door of the hall with light hands. He stretched out his little hand to push the door.


    Then, a powerful force suddenly burst out on the door of the hall, and he flew out with a bang, and then fell to the ground in a very awkward way.


    "Oh..."


    The boy was probably hurt by the fall. There was a whimper in his throat, which was similar to the whimper of a small animal.


    "Kid, God Yu is so relieved to leave you alone. Don''t you think that the boundary has been laid outside the room?"


    I don''t know when to look up and see the dark and disorderly voice above the hall. Suddenly, I think of a girl''s eyes.


    Women''s facial features are plain and medium-sized, but they give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Her expression is light, pure if the eyes of glass are suffused with a burst of soft light, don''t know why, the boy''s restless mood suddenly calm down.


    He endured the pain, grinned and sat up from the ground, looked up curiously at the girl in front of him and said, "who are you and where did you come from? Why didn''t I see you just now? "


    He clearly remembered that there was no third person in the hall just now except him and the villain. When did the little sister come?


    Phoenix feather light said, "you ask so many questions, let me how to answer."


    "Ah..."


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, the boy probably realized that he might have asked too many questions, so he grabbed his hair.


    He was a little embarrassed and said, "then you answer one by one, who are you? Are you with that bad guy? "


    This problem is very important to him. If the little sister is not with the bad man, he may ask her to save him.


    Feng Yu admires looking at the kid in front of him. It seems that he is a great kid if he can ask such a key question.


    She suddenly began to tease, and said, "what if I''m with him? What if it''s not a group? "


    The boy''s eyes suddenly brightened. Although the answer is ambiguous, it can make him judge.He grabbed Fengyu''s sleeve and said happily, "little sister, you are not with that bad guy, are you? Will you help me? If you help me out, my brother will repay you. My brother is very powerful... "


    Kid immediately opened the kuage mode, read a long paragraph, all about how great his brother is.


    Feng Yu is interested in him, but not his brother.


    She waved her hand and said, "stop, I ask you, why are you sure I''m not with that ''bad guy''


    The little devil called shenyuzhen by bad people, so she agreed with him.


    The boy looked at her with two bright eyes and said, "of course, it''s because you look kind and beautiful, like a fairy, but the bad guy has a fierce face. That''s why I''m sure you''re not one of them."


    Feng Yu


    She looks kind and beautiful? Like a fairy? This kid is good at flattering.


    "In that case, why did you ask me if I was with that ''bad guy''


    The boy laughed awkwardly, swallowed his saliva and began to change the topic. "Little sister, you haven''t told me where you came from. I didn''t see you before."


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "I''ve been there all the time, but you can''t see it."


    "Really?" The kid''s eyes are more bright, "then you are so powerful, little sister, can you help me out?"


    Can enter that villain''s territory quietly, this little sister must be very great, so he decided, must hold this thigh.


    Feng feather picked to pick eyebrow, way, "you tell me first, what''s your name."


    "Tell you your name and you promise to save me?" The kid''s ass moved and moved towards her, closer to her.


    Feng Yu tilted his head and said, "you tell me the name, I can consider saving you."


    "All right."


    The kid listened to her saying that, the delicate little face immediately collapsed, and said, "my name is yumohan, little sister. You can call me Xiaomo, my brother and sister. They all call me that."

 Chapter 779

    Fengyu nodded, meaningful oh.


    Feather Mo Han raised his head, black peach blossom eyes looked at her suspiciously, some don''t believe way, "little sister, you just really have been here?"


    "Yes, all the time." Feng feather light answer.


    Just now when Shen Yuzhen went out, she left him and stayed in the temple.


    After she realized that shenyuzhen had gone away completely, she changed and came back.


    I don''t know why, she will have a very strong interest in this kid, probably because he is the descendant of Yudi.


    "Then why didn''t I see you just now?"


    The boy stares big eyes, eyes full of curious light, very attractive.


    Fengyu touched on his face, half true and half false said, "because I will be invisible, so of course you can''t see."


    "Invisible?"


    Feather Mo cold some excited way, "little elder sister, are you an assassin?"


    In his understanding, only assassins can be invisible.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    She can only be regarded as an assassin at most, but it''s enough to deceive this boy.


    Maybe it''s because the kid is young and has little knowledge of the assassin. He doesn''t know that the assassin can''t keep invisible for a long time, so he let Fengyu''s lie go on.


    He looked at Fengyu with bright eyes and adored face.


    Feng Yu is also looking at the kid sitting on the ground at the same time. Looking at him so closely, the kid looks really good. His skin is thin and tender, white like tofu.


    It''s easy to see that when you grow up, you will definitely be a beautiful man who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    What''s more strange is that she even thinks that the kid''s eyes are very similar to hers. They are both charming peach blossom eyes. Even the facial features seem to be similar to hers.


    After this idea crossed, Feng Yu looked carefully. The more she looked, the more she felt that they were similar. She frowned subconsciously.


    Is this fate?


    She is inexplicably fond of this kid, but this kid is similar to her.


    "What are you thinking, little sister?"


    Yumohan''s voice is a little shy and awkward. The little sister''s two eyes have been falling on his face. He is fascinated by it, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    He knows he looks better than her, but she won''t always look at him. He will be embarrassed.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t think about it, kid. The bad guy should be back soon. I''ll take you to a safe place. How about you follow me?"


    Listen to Shen Yuzhen''s meaning. He wants to take out the blood of Yu emperor from the little devil for his own use. However, to take out the blood of the great emperor, he needs to prepare something, so he''s going to take it now.


    Once waiting for him to come back, I''m afraid the kid will be more or less unlucky, so she must save him.


    This kid looks so similar to her, and she likes him very much. Of course, there is no reason to let him die in the hands of shenyuzhen.


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Yu Mo Han nodded and said happily, "yes, little sister, please take me away."


    It''s a dead end to stay here. Of course, he will follow the young lady.


    "In that case, I''ll take you away."


    Fengyu reaches out and grabs his arm. With a wave of his arm, the next moment, it appears in another piece of heaven and earth, where there is chaos, no time, no light and darkness.


    Feather Mo Han curiously looked around, eyes fell in front of the huge bodhi tree, he excitedly pointed to the bodhi tree.


    "It''s a bodhi tree. It''s bearing Bodhi fruit. Little sister, where is it?"


    Feng Yu looks at his excited appearance, the corner of his lips can''t help but hook up, the voice is light way, "you don''t care where this is, I still have some things to do these days, you stay here first, wait for me to finish the thing, then send you to leave, OK?"


    She came into the palace with difficulty. She couldn''t leave easily until she found longyi''s whereabouts, because once she left, if she wanted to come in again, she might not have a chance.


    She was lucky this time and met shenyuzhen who just came back from the outside. Who can guarantee that she will meet again?


    Therefore, she can only continue to stay in the palace.


    In this way, she can''t take this kid with her. If there is one more person, he will expose her, so she has to let him stay in the space first.


    Feather Mo Han naturally can''t refuse, he can keep this small life today, is very lucky, Miss elder sister save him also because of kindness, he certainly won''t trouble her, bad her things.


    So he nodded his head with great satisfaction and said, "OK, little sister, don''t worry about doing your own business. I''ll wait for you here."


    Feng Yu sighed, looking at him. How could this kid be so unguarded? No wonder he would be captured by Shen Yuzhen.Even shenyuzhen is thinking about the blood of Yudi in his body. Isn''t he worried that she is also thinking about it?


    She wanted to leave him here alone. He didn''t feel afraid and worried. I don''t know how to say that.


    Looking at the face that was similar to her, she really wanted to hold him to educate him, but she finally put up with it and touched his head.


    "Master, where did you bring a kid in?"


    Under the bodhi tree, Li Huang, sitting on his knees, uttered a heavy voice. He seemed to take a sniff and said unexpectedly, "well, it''s actually the descendant of Emperor Yu."


    "Who''s talking?"


    Hearing the sound, yumohan quickly turns his head and looks around, but he doesn''t see anything. There is no other person here except him and his little sister.


    "Kid, it''s me."


    Li Huang stood up from under the bodhi tree and walked slowly towards them.


    "Ah, it''s alive."


    Yumohan was startled. As soon as he came in, he found this huge black skeleton. However, he thought it was dead, but he didn''t expect that it was not only alive, but also talking.


    "Yes," said Li Huang in a heavy voice, "are you afraid to stay with me?"


    Feather Mo Han tilted his head to think about it, turned his head and looked at Feng Yu, said, "little sister, do I want to be with him?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, but don''t worry, he won''t hurt you."


    With that, Fengyu looked at Li Huang and said, "Shenyu really wants to extract the blood of Yudi in his body. Just when I saw him, I saved him. Li Huang, take good care of him these days."


    "Yes, master."


    Li Huang''s eyes lit with ghost fire aimed at Yu Mo Han, and his voice was a little surprised. He said, "master, how do I think this kid looks like you?"


    Feng Yu


    See, she didn''t feel that way alone.

 Chapter 780

    Feather ink cold that pair of black peach blossom eyes don''t turn the eye of looking at Feng feather, after seeing for a long time, frown don''t understand of say, "seem to have so a little bit of elephant, but I compare little elder sister pretty much."


    Feng Yu


    How proud is this kid?


    She thought about her present appearance, and soon she was relieved that her present appearance had been changed by the force of change. Although her facial features were no different from her real appearance, she felt much worse.


    This kid''s face looks like her real face. It doesn''t look much like her now. No wonder he says so.


    "Yes, you look better than me."


    I don''t know who said she was kind and beautiful, just like a fairy.


    Feng feather light smile for a while, soft looking at the kid in front of.


    The more she got along with each other, the more she felt the kid was kind. The blood in her body seemed to have a kind of resonance, which made her want to be nice to the kid.


    She didn''t know what was going on.


    Turning to Li Huang, Feng Yu said, "Li Huang, I''ll go first. You remember to take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll take care of him."


    Li Huang light promise.


    Feng Yu, with a sound, looked at Yu Mo Han and said, "kid, I''m leaving."


    "Goodbye, little sister."


    Feather Mo Han waved to her, a face not to give up appearance.


    Feng Yu didn''t hesitate. As soon as he turned, he left the space. In the next moment, he urged the power of hiding beads to appear in the hall in an invisible state.


    Shenyuzhen hasn''t come back, and the boundary of the temple door is also closed, so Fengyu is not in a hurry to leave. She wants to wait for shenyuzhen to come back, and then hide it on him and ask him to take her away from the hall.


    She used to come in with shenyuzhen, but she was also curious about why shenyuzhen was sneaky. Now she knows the secret of shenyuzhen and saves yumohan. Naturally, she has no reason to spend any more time with shenyuzhen.


    With Shen Yuzhen, she might as well catch a bodyguard and search each other''s memory with soul searching method. Maybe she can know a lot more.


    With a flash of body shape, Feng Yu jumped on the beam of the hall and lay down on the thick beam. He closed his eyes and had a rest. He was also waiting for Shen Yuzhen to come back.


    Although she closed her eyes, her brain didn''t stop. Instead, it ran at a high speed.


    She is now in a very bad situation, and the situation is very bad. Therefore, she must give herself a precise chess game, which can not tolerate any mistakes.


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, the sky outside the window has begun to light up, Fengyu mind, also vaguely have a general layout.


    Creak


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound of opening the door. Fengyu immediately opened his eyes and looked down. Then he saw that shenyuzhen came in with a box in his hand.


    Her light pink lips are hooked up, and there is a touch of fun in her eyes. I don''t know what reaction will happen when Shen Yuzhen finds that the feather ink cold is gone.


    She''s really looking forward to it.


    Shenyuzhen closed the door and strode over. However, there was no figure he wanted to see on the ground.


    He frowned, his face was gloomy, and his arms unconsciously held the wooden box in his arms.


    How can it be that the boy is not on the ground? Did you hide him?


    After all, the hall is so big.


    He closed his eyes and felt the breath in the hall seriously. However, except for him, there was no breath of a second person in the hall.


    Heart suddenly a lock, God resist really don''t believe evil, is he missed where? That kid won''t disappear out of thin air.


    The whole hall was surrounded by the border. He didn''t feel the trace that the border had been moved. He didn''t feel the inexplicable breath in the hall. Therefore, it was impossible for someone to come in and take the boy away.


    As for the boy, he can''t leave by himself.


    So, he must still be there.


    After several times of induction, he still didn''t notice anything. Shen Yuzhen finally believed that the kid had disappeared out of thin air.


    He opened his eyes with a brush. His eyes were full of red. His arms were strong. The wooden boxes in his arms were smashed into a pile. A lot of bits and pieces fell out of his arms and fell on the ground, making a clear sound.


    "How can it be? How did that kid disappear? What''s going on? "


    Shen Yu is really holding two fists, a face of can''t believe, up to now also completely can''t accept.


    That boy should be desperate. How could he disappear? What''s wrong.


    "Ah, where did you go? Where did you go..."


    The duck flew to the mouth. God Yuzhen hated him. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked the table on the ground.


    The table broke into a pile, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. Finally, he kicked all the chairs to pieces, and smashed all the things that could be smashed in the hall, with the appearance of grasping and trying to kill.Damn, if he had known this, he would have been carrying that boy close to his body. In this case, he didn''t believe that he could disappear out of thin air.


    But what to do? He is too late to regret it now.


    Feng Yu sneers at the man on the floor like a madman on the beam of the hall. His lips are lightly disdained. It seems that this man can''t be a great weapon.


    Compared with his elder sister Huang, he is really far behind.


    This kind of cultivation is also the result of three hundred years. If you let her practice for three hundred years, she will definitely kill this man with one finger.


    So, how can God be proud of heaven to give birth to such a useless son?


    Think about beimingchen. His talent is much better than that of this man. He is really different from his father.


    After disdaining shenyuzhen in the heart, Fengyu''s body moves and turns into an insect again, falling lightly on shenyuzhen.


    When such a thing happened, it was going to be bright again. Shenyu really thought he would not sleep.


    Since he doesn''t sleep, he should go out soon. He can''t keep himself in the hall all day. Even if he doesn''t sleep, he will never think about how the kid disappeared.


    And she will always follow him until he opens the border. As long as she leaves this hall, she can carry out the plan to inquire about the whereabouts of longyi.


    Thinking of longyi, Fengyu rises a light melancholy and falls into shenshangrong''s hands. In order to force him to speak, shenshangrong doesn''t know how to torture him.


    But if you think about it a little bit, you will know that it will not be easy.


    Regardless of the fact that she is the body of Jiuyou and the dark demon king identified by shenshangrong, even the fire is in her hands, so shenshangrong will find a way to pry longyi''s mouth.


    She won''t forget that shenshangrong appeared in the forest that night for the sake of the fire.


    She is the supreme emperor. She can''t tolerate others snatching things from her hands.

 Chapter 781

    I don''t know if longyi can bear the torment of shenshangrong.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the Furious shenyuzhen. He felt a faint regret in his heart. This shenyuzhen is shenshangrong''s younger brother. He must know where longyi is.


    But unfortunately, this person''s cultivation is so powerful that she can''t control him, let alone extract his memory.


    So she had to be patient.


    Shenyuzhen was always throwing things to vent his anger. He gradually accepted the fact until it was completely bright. His irritable mood calmed down and his face was very ugly when he looked at the mess all over the ground.


    As if the sun did not move for a long time, and finally did not know the general rise of the sun.


    He clenched his fist, turned around and walked towards the desk with a decadent face. His brows were stained with gloom and anger.


    Reach out and press the inkstone protruding from the desk, the border outside the hall immediately disappears and disperses. Shen Yuzhen strides around the desk and falls feebly into the chair, smelling of frustration.


    Aware that the border is gone, Feng Yu is happy. She quickly comes down from Shen Yuzhen and urges the power of space transfer. In a twinkling of an eye, she leaves the hall and appears outside.


    Just now, the main hall was blocked by the barrier, so even if she used the power of space, the scope was just the whole hall, and there was no way to break through the barrier.


    That''s why we have to wait until now.


    After going out, she urged the power of the hidden bead at the same time, hiding herself completely.


    However, she still didn''t dare to rush everywhere, but followed the road that Shen Yuzhen walked last night.


    Along the way, she was very careful.


    Although shenyuzhen was safe last night, it does not mean that he will always be safe, or that anyone can walk.


    There are many prohibitions that can sense people''s breath or change all the time.


    For example, two roads, at one moment, one is safe, the other is dangerous, but at the next moment, it may be completely reversed.


    Therefore, she must always be vigilant, otherwise, she may capsize in the sewer.


    All the way out without danger, passing a corridor, a team of bodyguards came face to face, also don''t know whether it''s time to change shifts.


    Feng feather thought a move, quietly no voice of followed up, followed behind them.


    Even if you follow them, you won''t get any unexpected results, but it''s always good to get familiar with this palace.


    Moreover, only by following them can she find a chance to catch a bodyguard.


    *


    in the beautiful hall, there is a large alchemy furnace in the middle. In the alchemy furnace, the flame is fierce, and the baking room is warm.


    Behind the curtain and the curtain, there is a crystal clear red jade warm bed. On the bed, Shen Shangrong sits on her knees and practices with her eyes closed. Her spiritual power beyond imagination flows around her.


    A beautiful maid in green, holding a wooden box in her arms, went into the Pearl curtain and feather tent. She knelt down on her knees, her head hung humbly, and said respectfully in a soft voice, "princess, what you want is ready."


    She stretched out her palms, lifted the wooden box high and sent it to shenshangrong.


    Shenshangrong gesture a change, opened her eyes, she slightly side head, indifference to see in front of the wooden box.


    "Open it up."


    "Yes, princess."


    Standing on her side of the maid smell speech, a small step came over, bent over to open the wooden box for her.


    In the wooden box, there are more than ten kinds of herbs in different colors and shapes, each of which is growing very well.


    Shenshangrong stretched out her jade hand and gently touched the herbs in the wooden box. She said with satisfaction, "this time the elixir is good. I appreciate it."


    "Thank you, princess."


    Kneeling on the ground of the maid immediately thanks, drooping eyebrows and eyes revealed a touch of joy.


    Shenshangrong narrowed her eyes. Unexpectedly, she thought of the man who was put into the dungeon by her. These elixirs were all found for him.


    But not to save him.


    Her eyes were shining through the crystal clear curtain, and she looked at the red stove in the middle of the hall. If she could make the man into a pill, she could create an emperor immediately.


    Of course, even if she took it herself, it would be of great benefit, but it would be more cost-effective than those who used it to create the emperor.


    That man, no matter cooperate or not, he can''t escape the end of being trained into pills.


    God clothes Rong Mou in the very quick across a cold color, "Xuan also." She opened her red lips and spat out a name.


    "My subordinates are here."


    After her voice fell, the figure in the hall flashed, and there was a man in black. The man knelt down in front of her with a humble and indifferent manner.


    Shen Shang Rong Mou son falls on the man body, way, "that man how now?"Xuan also hung his head and said humbly in a cold voice, "return to the princess, he can''t die."


    However, it''s not easy to live.


    Who can''t shed a few layers of skin on those who fall into their hands? Even if you don''t die, life is not like death.


    However, the man is a hard bone, all the bones of his body were broken, and his limbs were nailed to the wall with nails, but he didn''t even hum.


    If his breath was not still steady and strong, they would have doubted whether he had been tortured to death, so he was like a dead man, who didn''t know pain and moaning.


    "He still doesn''t say anything?"


    Shenshangrong frowned, eyes across the light impatience, this man, is absolutely fast hard to gnaw bone.


    For so many years, there are not many people who fall into her hands. There has never been one as difficult as him.


    She used all the means on him, and used no less than a hundred methods to torture him, so that he could not compromise, which was really shocking.


    If it wasn''t for their conflict of interest, shenshangrong couldn''t help but want to bring longyi under his command. Such a man is absolutely worthy of the appreciation and admiration of all superiors.


    Xuan also nodded heavily and said, "yes."


    I would rather die than say


    Shen Shang Rong''s eyes narrowed and said, "let''s find him."


    She gave him a day deadline is about to expire, but he has not been looking for someone to send her a message, it seems that he is really not going to say anything.


    It seems that it is her turn to find him.


    *


    she had been hiding behind several bodyguards until afternoon, when Fengyu finally got a general idea of the palace, even the location of dungeon and shenshangrong palace.


    She left the guard team and went to shenshangrong''s palace.


    The dungeon here must not be broken, so she had to go to shangshenshangrong first.

 Chapter 782

    Moreover, even if she breaks into the dungeon, longyi may not be in the dungeon. Maybe she is in the palace of shenshangrong.


    Long Yi is such an important "clue". Even if Shen Shangrong puts him under his eyelids, it''s no surprise.


    When we came to shenshangrong palace, we saw several people walking down the steps of the main hall. The woman in red at the front was obviously shenshangrong.


    On her side, followed by a black bodyguard, and then, several bodyguards.


    Fengyu Ning eyebrow thinking, this time, shenshangrong out of the palace, where to go?


    Look at the clothes she''s wearing. It doesn''t look like she''s going out.


    No matter. Follow up and have a look.


    Feng Yu''s body is in a flash and follows shenshangrong''s team. However, she is far away from shenshangrong and tries to avoid contact with her.


    She had no idea how terrible the emperor was, so she would not know whether she would be found if she was too close to shenshangrong.


    After a long walk on the road, Fengyu turns her head and looks at the buildings around her. There is a clear understanding in her eyes. This direction is clearly the direction to the dungeon.


    Shenshangrong is going to the dungeon.


    It seems that longyi is indeed locked up in the dungeon.


    Fengyu is a little nervous, but more joyful. No matter what, as long as you can find longyi.


    As for other things, we''d better postpone it.


    The dungeon is extremely dark, with a faint smell of disgusting. No matter the environment or sanitation, it''s much worse than the dungeon of longzixuan.


    Fengyu''s face turns white and almost faints. She resolutely uses her spiritual power to seal her sense of smell, and then she feels alive again.


    Looking at shenshangrong from a distance, she found that her face remained unchanged, still indifferent and noble, as if she could not smell the disgusting smell in the air.


    Feng Yu guessed that she probably also sealed her senses, otherwise, she could not be so calm.


    After walking for a long time, there were all shrill shouts and curses in my ears. Just listening to the shrill shouts, I could guess how miserable the people in the dungeon were being tortured.


    Fengyu hung up in his heart, and he didn''t know if there was a dragon in those roars.


    When she guesses, Shen Shangrong stops in front of a sealed cell. The guard of the dungeon immediately takes out the key to open the cell door for her.


    As soon as the prison door opened, even without going in, Fengyu could see the situation inside. Her pupils contracted slightly.


    On the wall of the cell, a man with blood all over his body was nailed. The man''s hair was scattered and covered his whole face with long hair. Occasionally, a corner was exposed and covered with terrible scars.


    From the appearance, I can''t tell who this man is, but Fengyu is absolutely sure that this man is longyi.


    His breath is too familiar, more importantly, his eyes.


    That pair of eyes looks like old well without waves, but they are full of indomitable and indomitable light, as if nothing can defeat him between heaven and earth.


    How can ordinary people have such eyes?


    Unexpectedly, Shen Shangrong tortured him like this.


    Fengyu turns his head, and his cold eyes fall on shenshangrong. If his eyes can kill people, shenshangrong must have been delayed by her thousands of times.


    With her eyesight, we can naturally see that the bones of Long Yi''s whole body have been broken. If his limbs were not nailed to the wall, he would be like a pool of mud, unable to stand or sit.


    That is to say, he has profound cultivation, so that he can still live. If he had been a monk with weaker cultivation, he would have died long ago.


    This woman is so beautiful, but she doesn''t want to be so cruel. She is just like a snake or a scorpion.


    She is not afraid that she will go to hell one day.


    She''s not a good person either. When she was a killer in her previous life, she didn''t know how many people she killed, but she never tormented people like this, almost all of them killed.


    "One day''s time has come. I''ll ask you again, what''s the origin of that little girl?"


    Shenshangrong stands in front of longyi, looking at the tortured man in front of him with a cold look. His eyes are light and there is no fluctuation at all.


    Hear this words, Feng feather Mou color complex of see to long one, he unexpectedly didn''t give her out.


    In fact, as early as after seeing what longyi looks like now, she had the answer in her heart. Longyi certainly didn''t say anything. If he did, he would not be tortured like this.


    It must be that shenshangrong can''t pry his mouth open, and then he will be annoyed and tortured.


    After he knew that she was the body of Jiuyou, he chose to protect her secret. Is it because of long Zixuan?


    Fengyu doesn''t know, but she does. For this, she must rescue longyi by any means.


    As soon as the Dragon raised his scarred face, he looked at shenshangrong coldly with his eyes, his pale lips pursed, and for a long time he didn''t look at it.Although he didn''t speak, his expression was enough to explain his answer. He refused to answer Shen Shangrong''s question.


    God clothes Rong Mou color a cold, suddenly step forward, shake hands in dragon a face mercilessly took a few slaps.


    The crisp slap sound rang out, Feng Yu clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes burned with anger. He wanted to break Shen Shangrong''s wrist.


    This damned woman, sooner or later, she will repay longyi''s suffering and humiliation thousands of times.


    "Fall in this emperor''s hand, the mouth still dares to close so tightly, you this is not to ask for hardship, what is it? Hard bones, right? I want to see when you can be tough. "


    Shen Shangrong narrowed her eyes and spat out a cold voice in her red lips.


    Long Yi''s head was hit by her and turned to one side. There were bright red blood stains on his lips. His throat moved and he closed his eyes patiently.


    It''s really The Dragon falls into the shoal.


    "Shenshangrong, you''d better kill me, otherwise, if I don''t die, it will be your nightmare."


    How can Shen Shangrong take a prisoner''s threat to heart? She said with a sneer, "it''s ridiculous that you even threaten the emperor when you are in such a situation. Don''t worry, you have no chance to live. The opportunity given by the emperor has been wasted by you."


    She turned her head, looked at the bodyguard behind her and said, "Xuanyi, get him down."


    "Yes, princess."


    Xuanyi, as the bodyguard of shenshangrong, naturally doesn''t do it by himself. With a wave of his hand, the two bodyguards behind him stand up and walk in front of longyi, reaching out to put the nails between his body and the wall.


    The nails were long and thick, and many of them were deep into the wall, but the two guards pulled them out quickly.

 Chapter 783

    It took almost no effort to pull out all the nails.


    It''s a bloody process. When every nail is pulled out, a stream of blood will come out. After all the nails are pulled out, the whole body of the dragon is red, as if it was fished out of the blood pool.


    After losing the support point, his body became soft and fell to the ground like a pool of mud, which could be kneaded into any shape at will.


    Even if he was embarrassed to this extent, his eyes were still bright, and there was no despair or death, nor fear and uneasiness about what might happen next.


    Shenshangrong looked at him condescensively, and didn''t know why. The more she looked, the more angry she was. If she didn''t restrain herself, she would have kicked him.


    He took a deep breath, and shenshangrong was patient.


    She is a noble princess of the protoss, so she won''t bother with a dying person, which would degrade her status.


    "Xuanyi, take him away."


    She turned gracefully and walked towards the cell door.


    "Yes, princess."


    Xuan also straight body slightly bent, side head to behind the bodyguards make a wink, bodyguards immediately understand.


    The two bodyguards standing on the side of the Dragon didn''t know where to find a sack. They each held half of it, opened the mouth of the sack and went to the dragon.


    Such a big living man, like a pool of things, was put in and picked up, obviously trying to take him away in this way.


    This kind of inhuman treatment, even ordinary people also feel humiliated, let alone a generation of emperor longyi?


    Although he can''t resist, he must want to kill people in his heart?


    Phoenix feather pinches a fist, the green tendon of the back of the hand faintly beats, the anger on the plain face, but can only endure.


    In front of Shen Shangrong, her accomplishments are not worth mentioning. If she acts rashly at this time, she will not only fail to save Long Yi, but also catch up with herself.


    This is undoubtedly very unwise.


    She can''t be sure before any action.


    There is only one chance. She can only succeed, not fail.


    Closed eyes, Feng feather extremely quickly calm down, cool eyes in a piece of indifference, without any waves.


    She watched coldly as one of the guards lifted the sack and left the dungeon with the other guards; she didn''t step up until they were far away.


    *


    before arriving at the main hall of shenshangrong, all the bodyguards stopped under the steps. It was the princess''s boudoir. They were not allowed to enter without permission.


    Xuan also reaches for the sack in the hand of the bodyguard and follows shenshangrong. He slowly steps up the steps, and Fengyu naturally follows.


    From now on, she will follow longyi step by step, find the right opportunity, save him and run away immediately.


    As for longyi''s hatred, of course, it won''t be so.


    After Xuanyi, she quickly went to the gate of the hall. Fengyu raised her legs and wanted to go in. However, it seemed that some mysterious power was aroused in the hall.


    A glare of light rose, strong to terrible repulsion came, extremely strong refused Fengyu, let her hidden body can''t move forward, let alone enter the hall.


    Her hair was all fluttering towards the back of her head by the aftershock of the spirit power. She felt that even her scalp would be lifted. Feng Yu''s eyelids jumped, almost immediately retreated, stepped down the steps, away from the hall door.


    The movement at the door immediately attracted the attention of all the guards. Shen Shangrong frowned, and a cold murderous air appeared on her cold face.


    Her body moved, and she stopped outside the door. Her slender body stood on the high steps, raised her head, and looked down coldly.


    "Who dares to break into the emperor''s palace? Come out. "


    The change of the boundary in the hall only shows that someone intruded into her bedroom.


    She spent a lot of effort to set up the border, which combines the blood of the God Emperor in her body, and can sense the subtle breath. Only the familiar breath can enter the palace gate smoothly.


    If strangers intrude, all will be excluded.


    Who on earth dares to break into her territory under her eyelids? If she wants to find someone out, she must make that person look good.


    Shen Shang Rong Mou son swept a circle in front of the jade court under the steps, except for a few bodyguards who were scared out of their wits, they didn''t find any clues at all.


    Shen Shang Rong''s eyes narrowed. It seemed that those who intruded into her bedroom would not only be invisible, but also hide their breath. Otherwise, they would never escape her perception.


    In this case, then, unless she can force that person to show up voluntarily, otherwise, don''t want to catch him.


    In the face of a strong opponent who knows nothing about it, Shen Shangrong doesn''t know what to do to force the man out. What''s more, he doesn''t know what he wants to do when he wants to break into her bedroom.


    This feeling of being out of control is terrible.She suddenly stretched out her arms, and the extremely powerful power wave scattered from her body and went towards the whole courtyard.


    The attack range of the emperor''s strongmen could be within ten thousand li, so this small courtyard was not a problem for her at all.


    All the bodyguards were tight, knowing that shenshangrong was unlikely to hurt them. After all, they had no fault.


    But the heart is still uneasy, nervous and uneasy, for fear that shenshangrong is in a bad mood, they are easily destroyed.


    Seeing Lingli wave sweeping over, Fengyu moves and retreats to the safety zone. She frowns and looks at the door behind shenshangrong.


    Damn, how could the border be so abnormal? Compared with the real border of Shenyu, I don''t know how much more powerful it is.


    She clearly has concealed her own breath with hidden beads, even shenshangrong can''t find her, so how did jiejie find her?


    No, she must go in and watch longyi, otherwise, she is not at ease.


    It''s just, how does she get in?


    Since the boundary repels her, I''m afraid that even if she changes into other forms of objects, she will also be rejected.


    Therefore, even if she wanted to hide in shenshangrong and the bodyguard, she might not be able to get in.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of any feasible way, but Fengyu still didn''t give up. Longyi must be saved.


    Until the Lingli wave dispersed, the courtyard was still quiet, no one resisted, and there was no trace of blood on the ground.


    Shen Shang Rong''s eyes were light, which made people unable to see what she was thinking. However, all the bodyguards did not dare to come out for fear that they would irritate the princess unconsciously.


    "Xuanyi, during this period of time, you should pay close attention to the mansion. Don''t let outsiders in."

 Chapter 784

    Xuan also nodded, "yes, princess."


    After thinking about it, he said coldly, "what about this side of the bedroom?"


    Shenshangrong sneered and said, "there''s my own emperor here. You don''t have to worry. I want to see if the boundary of my palace is really easy to break through."


    At the very least, it takes a strong emperor to break in. Therefore, if someone really breaks in, it means that she is being targeted by the strong emperor.


    However, even if the emperor was strong, she would not care.


    If anyone really dares to break into her bedroom without long eyes, then she will definitely let him never come back.


    Her da Luo Tian Di net is not a vegetarian. She didn''t know that she had caught several powerful people in the imperial realm for a long time. She didn''t mind adding one more.


    With that, Shen Shangrong turned and walked into the hall, leaving the guards a noble and beautiful figure.


    Xuan also slightly pondered, followed up.


    Inside the hall, shenshangrong stood in front of the cauldron, looking at the flame burning in the cauldron with his eyes. His indifferent voice said, "Xuanyi, throw that man in."


    Xuanyi''s indifferent face was slightly stunned and said, "does the princess want to turn him into a pill?"


    Generally speaking, the bodyguard can''t ask the master questions. No matter what the master orders, the bodyguard only needs to execute.


    Such behavior as Xuan also will certainly make many masters unhappy.


    However, Shen Shangrong was not displeased at all. Xuan was also her bodyguard and did a lot of things for her. In her heart, she had always been a special existence.


    And she has always been good to Xuanyi.


    She nodded and said, "yes, this man is smelly and hard, just like a stone in a cesspit, which makes the emperor angry, so of course the emperor won''t let him go easily."


    Originally she had no such plan, that man will fall into this situation, it is entirely his fault.


    Xuan also frowned and said, "but the princess hasn''t got the answer she wants from him yet. Is it not good to kill him like this?"


    After all, the princess brought people back, but she wanted to ask something, not for alchemy.


    Although the emperor is strong, it is the best material for alchemy.


    Shen Shangrong raised his lips and said with a cool smile, "he won''t say it. It''s impossible for the emperor to get what he wants to know from him."


    Originally, she did not believe that there would be a mouth she could not pry open in the world, but after seeing that man, she really believed it.


    There is such a kind of person in the world, whose mouth is tight can compete with that of the dead.


    No matter what way, no matter how tossing, there is no way to pry his mouth.


    If not the way is different, shenshangrong is really reluctant to turn longyi into a pill. It''s too safe to bring such a man under his command.


    But she knew that it was impossible, because this man could never betray his old master to take refuge in her.


    "Then, did the princess just give up?"


    Xuan also looked at Shen Shangrong with some disbelief. For so many years, he knew his princess too well. Although she was a daughter, she could do anything to achieve her goal. If she didn''t achieve her goal, she would never give up.


    As long as she believes that things must be done, and she did, never failed.


    So Xuan also didn''t believe that she would give up her purpose because she couldn''t pry the man''s mouth open.


    Shen Shang Rong shook his head and said, "how can it be? What I shenshangrong want to do has never failed, and I will never allow myself to fail, and that man will not be an exception. "


    Xuan also heard her words, and he had a number in his heart. He did not guess wrong. The princess could not admit defeat like that man.


    Even if the man doesn''t speak, she will have a way to know what she wants to know.


    However, this process may be more difficult, so she chose to pry the man''s mouth first.


    When he couldn''t pry it open, he had to change the way he had to.


    "Well, throw that man in."


    Shen Shangrong sat down on the futon in front of the alchemy furnace. After that, he closed his eyes.


    No matter the dark lord or the fire, she must get it. If she dedicates the Dark Lord to her father, he will treat her differently.


    Think of God proud days, God clothes Rong heart can not help a subtle.


    "Yes, princess."


    Xuanyi''s hand moved, and the lid of the cauldron flew up and stayed one meter above. He grabbed the sack on the ground and threw it into the fire with his arm.


    The fire was so fierce that when the sack was touched, it immediately turned into a pile of ashes. Only longyi fell heavily on the bottom of the fire.


    The cover of the furnace was sealed instantly, and the fire in the furnace was strong.


    In the place where everyone can''t see, the dragon''s eyes flash, and his whole body immediately exudes a momentum. His fists move, and his whole body makes a slight sound.Then, the broken bone began to recover inch by inch, and soon, it was as if it had not been injured before.


    In fact, he was not injured. Long before Shen Shangrong ordered the bodyguard to break his bone, he quietly broke his bone in a unique way.


    But everyone didn''t know that the guards thought that his bone was broken by them.


    Although it''s all broken, it''s very different for him.


    His practice is to constantly decompose his body, and then reorganize it, so as to refine the strength of his body.


    So he has a strong control over his body.


    But if those bodyguards do it, it will take a lot of effort for him to recover.


    After the bones were assembled, his breath was a little stronger than before.


    Yes, this is his cultivation. Once his body is reorganized, his cultivation will be stronger.


    Looking at the fire in the stove, the dragon''s eyes crossed with a light sneer. The fire also wanted to make him into a pill. The damned woman of shenshangrong thought it was too simple.


    He must not have known that he was a fire dragon, otherwise, he would not have used fire of this degree to deal with him.


    Between heaven and earth, in addition to the prince''s fire, only the fire in the hands of the princess can hurt him.


    But unfortunately, this woman has neither of these two kinds of flames.


    He suddenly began to look forward to, if to the day of the furnace, shenshangrong see he didn''t become a pill, don''t know what reaction will make.


    Just as he was thinking seriously, many miraculous drugs were suddenly thrown into the small hole of the cauldron.


    Long Yi looked at those powerful elixirs. Without hesitation, he grabbed them and stuffed them into his mouth.

 Chapter 785

    These elixirs were thrown in in order to become elixirs with him.


    To be exact, he is a drug guide, and these elixirs are auxiliary materials.


    No matter how poor he is, he is also a strong emperor, second only to the great emperor in the whole world.


    The elixir that can be put together with him is absolutely precious. Even if the whole world, there are not many.


    Even if Shen Shangrong wants to find all these materials, it will cost a lot.


    At this time, however, all these elixirs were cheap to him.


    It can also be regarded as the compensation of shenshangrong.


    After taking the herbs, Long Yi closed his eyes and began to practice. The meridians in his body haven''t recovered yet. With the help of these pills, he can completely repair his body.


    *


    time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was dark again.


    Before the red stove, Shen Shangrong, who was sitting on his knees, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the red stove in front of him.


    She raised her hand on her knee and turned it over. A transparent crystal appeared in the palm. The crystal was as beautiful as crystal.


    Shenshangrong''s palm aimed at the alchemy furnace. The crystal rose slowly from her palm and flew into the small hole of the alchemy furnace.


    In an instant, a dazzling light burst out in the alchemy furnace.


    Shenshangrong''s indifferent face was crossed with a smile, and her eyes were staring at the alchemy furnace.


    That crystal, called memory stone, is only produced in the Protoss. It is very rare and can be called a peerless gem, but it has no attack ability and defense ability. Its only function is to absorb the memory of monks.


    Ordinary friars, as long as their accomplishments are not weak, will protect their memory, so even if this crystal is rare and precious, it is almost useless.


    Only the friars who are struggling in the life and death line will be unable to protect the memory and be sucked away by the crystal stone.


    And the reason why she would throw the crystal into the furnace is because she wants to get the memory of that man.


    He didn''t tell her the origin of the little girl, and she couldn''t pry his mouth open, so she had no choice but to use this way.


    As long as the memory of that man, then, she can know everything about that little girl.


    However, it is not easy for ordinary flame to refine those who are strong in the imperial realm. As fast as January or February, as slow as a year and a half.


    It was because this method took so long that she never thought about it again.


    If only she could get the fire of Honghuang, which comes from chaos and has the ability to destroy heaven and earth, just like the fire of destroying the world.


    Even those who are strong in the imperial realm can not survive for seven days in the fire of flood and famine.


    If she gets the great fire, she can even help herself to make the elixir that breaks through the emperor''s realm. Once she breaks through the emperor''s realm and steps into the ranks of the great emperor, her father will treat her differently.


    So, in any case, she must get the fire.


    In the red stove, Long Yi looks at the crystal clear crystal stone in front of him, and his sharp eyes cross a light sneer.


    He said that shenshangrong had not got the answer she wanted. How could she be willing to turn him into a pill? Originally, she didn''t need him to speak. She wanted to use the memory stone to deal with him.


    This move is good, but she is doomed to failure.


    Palm a God, dragon a memory stone in front of grasp in the hand, eyes in a treacherous dark.


    *


    Fengyu is standing on a big tree in the courtyard. Her eyes have been looking at the hall. There is no emotion on her cold face.


    Three hours had passed, but she still didn''t think of a feasible way, and she didn''t know how longyi was now.


    "Qingmang, are you awake?"


    Close your eyes, Fengyu contacts Qingmang with her mind.


    Since she got the fragment last time, Qingmang fused the fragments and then fell asleep. She didn''t wake up these days, and she didn''t call him.


    But now, in the face of the incomparably powerful border, she felt helpless, but she thought of Qingmang.


    Qingmang is an ancient artifact. Although he was badly damaged and split, his memory is incomplete, but even so, he will have a better way than her.


    She can''t wait any longer, otherwise, it will be a long night.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Qingmang''s voice was dim, with the feeling of being drowsy, and he didn''t wake up.


    Hearing his response, Fengyu finally felt relieved. She was afraid that he would not wake up.


    "I want to ask you, is there any way to break into the border unconsciously?"


    "To see what kind of border," green mang seems to yawn, said lazily, "how, do you want to break into other people''s border?"


    "Not bad."


    Fengyu nodded, did not hide, "Qingmang, I found a dragon."


    "Oh?"


    Qingmang voice meaning unknown said, "let me guess, you find a dragon, but also to break the border, so, dragon really fell into the hands of that woman?""Yes." Fengyu said helplessly, "I don''t know if shenshangrong has any cards against heaven. He has caught the dragon one in the same realm."


    "No, the realm of dragon one is higher than that of shenshangrong."


    Qingmang said faintly, "after fusing that fragment, I think of many things again. The imperial realm is also like other realms, which are divided into stages. Other realms are all first-order and second-order, but there is no such saying about the imperial realm."


    "The emperor''s realm is all about stars, from one star to nine stars. If I''m not wrong, longyi should be the emperor with two stars, while shenshangrong should be the emperor with one star."


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows moved. Unexpectedly, the emperor''s realm was divided into different levels in this way. She sighed, "in this way, the card in shenshangrong''s hand is really too powerful."


    Even if her realm is one stage away, it''s very different. It''s almost a daydream to challenge her, not to mention the imperial realm.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for the friars of the imperial realm to have a challenge, let alone win.


    "Even if there is no bottom card, shenshangrong may not be weaker than longyi."


    Qingmang said, "after all, longyi is an ordinary dragon race, but shenshangrong is the blood of the great emperor. Generally speaking, the first generation of blood of the great emperor is very powerful. It''s no use challenging the same realm. Even if you step up the challenge, you may not lose."


    "So powerful..."


    Feng Yu squints his eyes, grabs the fingers of the tree trunk, and there is an unspeakable chill between his eyebrows.


    "Of course, it''s very powerful," Qingmang said in a feeble voice. "To be specific, please refer to yourself."


    She is also the blood of the great emperor. Before her blood awakens, she can cross the realm and fight with others. Within the same realm, there are almost no rivals. It''s not that one dozen and ten is one dozen and 100.

 Chapter 786

    At the time of the trial in Haoyuan college, she was still cultivating in the void. In the place of the trial, she did not know how many disciples she had killed in other schools. She was definitely more than 100.


    Even she is so powerful, so why can''t shenshangrong, who is also the blood of the great emperor, be so powerful?


    Feng Yu pursed her pink lips and said with her mind, "green awn, can the fire of flood break the boundary set by the strong in the imperial realm?"


    "Of course," Qingmang said, "the fire of flood and famine comes from chaos, and its power is not much weaker than the fire of extermination. It''s just a border, that''s all."


    "Oh, wait a minute," green mang said eagerly, as if he suddenly thought of something. "What do you want to do with this? Where are you now? "


    Don''t know why, green mang suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Fengyu did not hide him, light way, "I am in shenshangrong''s palace, dragon fell into her hands, this vicious woman, the dragon a torture is very miserable, dragon a whole body of bones are broken."


    "Now she has brought the dragon to her bedroom. I don''t know what she wants to do to longyi. I don''t trust her."


    "You want to save longyi?"


    Qingmang asked with unknown meaning. In fact, when he asked this sentence, he already had the answer in his heart, but he wanted to hear Fengyu confirm.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, I want to save him, but there is a strong border in shenshangrong''s bedroom. I''ve hidden my body with hidden beads, but I''m still rejected by the power of the border. I can''t get into the bedroom at all."


    Longyi also saved her several times. How can she watch him die in shenshangrong''s hands?


    In this case, how should she face longzixuan in the future?


    "You forget that day in the forest, Long Yi''s stand by?"


    Qingmang said, "he knows your identity. It''s impossible to protect you like before. Do you really want to save him?"


    "I''m going to save him."


    Fengyu extremely firm said, "even if he stood by that day, he didn''t do it to me in person, did he?"


    "Besides," Feng Yu said in a complicated voice, "Shen Shangrong tortured him so much that he didn''t say anything about me. So, what''s the reason why I didn''t save him?"


    Qingmang sneered and said, "even if you''re right, you''ve also said that the boundary of shenshangrong''s bedroom is very powerful. How do you plan to get in?"


    "Don''t forget that you are the body of Jiuyou. It''s impossible to contract the fire of Honghuang, so how can you use the fire of Honghuang?"


    If you want to use the power of the fire of flood and famine, you have to contract the fire of flood and famine.


    But Fengyu herself had tried before. Her nine secluded body could not be contracted at all. The end of forced contract would be to kill herself.


    "As long as the fire of Honghuang can deal with the border," Feng Yu said faintly, "as for controlling the fire of Honghuang, I have a way."


    Every time I talk to Qingmang, I will make her feel enlightened. Because of this insight, I will think of solutions to the problems that plagued her before.


    "Do you have a way?" Green mang doesn''t understand a way, "you have what method?"? How do you plan to control the fire of flood and famine? "


    He can''t help reminding, "I can tell you, this fire is not easy to control. If you make a mistake, you will be burned to ashes."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." Feng Yu can only say so.


    She thought a move, the next moment, will appear in the space.


    "Little sister, are you back?"


    After seeing her, Yu Mohan, who was sitting with Li Huang, immediately stood up and pounced on her. He preferred the little sister to the pure black skeleton.


    Fengyu smiles at him, reaches out her hand and gently touches his head. Looking at his joyful face, she feels relaxed.


    "Where is this woman from?"


    Green mang is also until now, just found in the space I don''t know when more such a kid.


    Feng Yu explained with light idea, "he was saved from the hand of God Yuzhen."


    "Eh, woman, this kid is actually the descendant of Yu emperor, and you also have the blood of Yu people in your body, and he looks like you so much, so he doesn''t have any blood relationship with you."


    Qingmang''s voice rings out in surprise. Only when the blood of the Yu nationality and the blood of the demon nationality are combined, there is a one in a billion chance of the birth of Jiuyou magic Phoenix.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but every time I see him, I feel very kind."


    Seeing that face which was somewhat similar to her, she also had such doubts, but only doubts.


    She doesn''t even know where her father is or who her mother is. How dare she decide whether she has any other close relatives besides the cloud family.


    as like as two peas universe of 1000000000 universes, what nothing needed is lacking.


    What''s more, it''s just a little similar?"You can pay attention to this boy. Maybe you will get something unexpected." Green mang meaningful account of a sentence.


    Phoenix feather Oh, in fact, did not put his words in mind, she turned her head, looking at the kid in front of her.


    "Xiao Mo, would you like to help my sister?"


    Feather ink cold delicate face red, a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes shining looking at her, eyelashes flickering blink.


    He nodded and said, "yes, little sister. What do you want me to do for you?"


    "Little Mo is so good."


    Feng Yu can''t help but pinch his soft face. Since she knew that Ah Ming existed, she liked children more and more, especially beautiful children, which made her have no resistance at all.


    "When Xiao Mo helps her sister finish this, she will send you to your brother."


    But she always remembered that Xiaomo had a brother, who was still very, very great in Xiaomo''s eyes, and his image was very tall.


    "That''s great, sister. I''ll help you do a good job."


    Hearing that he could see his brother, Xiao Mo was very happy. He hadn''t seen his brother for several days. He really missed him.


    "Good."


    As soon as Feng Yu''s hand turned, a red stone appeared in the palm. This stone was like amber, and there seemed to be a flash of fire in the middle. I didn''t know how beautiful it was.


    "Xiaomo, it''s a great fire. My sister wants you to contract it. Can you do it?"


    Let small ink contract Honghuang kindling, no doubt is equal to the Honghuang kindling to him, so the baby sent out, Fengyu is strange completely did not give up.


    If you let others know this, you will laugh at her stupidity. What a treasure is Honghuang huozhong? Even the emperor shenshangrong tried her best to get it, but she just sent it out.

 Chapter 787

    Can the eyes all don''t blink of send a just know of kid this etc. baby, afraid under the whole world also only have Feng feather.


    Xiao Mo''s face was frightened. She opened her lips slightly. She didn''t dare to put the channel. "Sister, what do you say? Let me start a fire? "


    He felt that there must be something wrong with his ears, otherwise he would not have heard such shocking words.


    Although the feather race is declining, it is still much stronger than some second rate races. It''s just that they can''t live in seclusion.


    Yumohan, growing up in such a powerful family, knows more than ordinary friars.


    So, even though he is only ten years old now, and he is still a weaning baby, he can clearly know what fire means.


    This is the innate fire from chaos, which has the ability to destroy the heaven and the earth. Countless monks can''t wait for it, but they didn''t expect that it would appear in this way now.


    Xiao Mo''s heart was pounding, strong and powerful. A pair of black peach blossom eyes were staring at Feng Yu, some of them were not breathing well.


    Fengyu nodded gently, reached out and touched his hairy head, some jokingly said, "Xiaomo didn''t hear me wrong, my sister wants Xiaomo to contract Honghuang fire, and then use Honghuang fire to help my sister do something."


    She is the body of Jiuyou, fighting against the fire of flood and famine. If you force a contract, you will be killed. Therefore, you can only let Xiaomo contract the fire of flood and famine.


    Xiaomo has the power of the fire, and can also help her do it well.


    Finally convinced that he didn''t hear it wrong, Xiao Mo shook his head and said nervously, "no, no, sister, Honghuang fire is too expensive. I can''t have it."


    Don''t you mean to give him a contract?


    And the fire, is not only valuable ah, is simply valuable, can not be described in words.


    Small ink was deeply shocked, how he did not expect, this saved his little sister in the hands of the fire, and, she actually want to give him.


    This is a kind of fire. Even if my brother gets it, he may not be willing to give it to him. How is this little sister willing to give it to him?


    However, even if the little sister wants to give it to him, he can''t take it. It''s too expensive for him to afford.


    Fengyu didn''t expect that Xiaomo would know Honghuang kindling. After all, he was only ten years old. He even knew Honghuang kindling that she didn''t know, so it surprised her.


    However, it was within her expectation that he refused to ask for the fire.


    After all, this kid looks very sensible. How can he easily ask for other people''s things.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help liking Xiaomo a little more. Her voice was soft and said, "Xiaomo, didn''t you promise to do something for your sister? What, are you lying to your sister? "


    "I didn''t."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Mo explains nervously that he likes this elder sister very much. Of course, he doesn''t want her to misunderstand him.


    "Sister, I''m not lying to you. No matter what you ask me to do, I will do it, but I can''t take the fire."


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "but if you don''t agree with the fire, you can''t help your sister. What should you do?"


    "Ah..."


    Small Mo raises a head, peach blossom eye confused looking at Feng Yu, way, "elder sister wants me to help you do what?"? Why can''t I help you if I don''t have a contract? "


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "one of my sister''s friends has been captured by your bad guy''s accomplice. My sister wants to save him, but there are very powerful barriers everywhere. My sister can''t get in at all. Only by breaking all the barriers with the help of the fire of the wasteland can my sister save people."


    She didn''t hide Xiaomo and told him about it.


    Hearing Fengyu''s words, Xiaomo said angrily, "elder sister, your friends are also caught by the bad guys'' accomplices. They are so bad. Isn''t it very dangerous for your friends to fall into their hands?"


    Xiaomo suddenly thought that after the villain caught himself in a palace, he wanted to extract the blood of the great emperor from his body. If his blood of the great emperor was taken away, he would not survive.


    Can my sister''s friends be drawn from the body by that villain just like him?


    Think of here, small ink can''t help but worry.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, they are too bad. My sister''s friends fall into their hands. It''s absolutely dangerous, so my sister needs the help of Xiaomo."


    Small Mo is holding a fist, righteous indignation way, "elder sister rest assured, small Mo certainly helps you to rescue your friend."


    After finishing this sentence, he was suspicious. He looked up at Fengyu and said, "sister, why can you save me, but not your friend?"


    He did not forget that in the hall, his sister quietly rescued him.


    Fengyu heart once again surprised the kid''s intelligence, he is still so small, think the problem incredibly so comprehensive, wait for him to grow up some also get?I''m afraid it''s another great character.


    "Because the bad man who captured my sister''s friend has a far higher cultivation than the bad man who captured you, so my sister can save you, but she can''t save my friend."


    "So it is," said little mo, pursing his lips. "The villain who captured me is already so powerful. Unexpectedly, the villain who captured my sister and friends is even more powerful."


    He looked at Fengyu and said in a puzzled voice, "elder sister, since you need the power of the fire of the flood to deal with the border here, why don''t you make your own contract? So you can use the fire of flood and famine by yourself


    Phoenix feather light smile for a while, way, "because my constitution is special, with the fire of the flood and famine, so can''t contract the fire of the flood and famine, otherwise, I will be killed."


    "So serious?" Small ink face color incomparably dignified, he has not heard Xiang Ke say.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s very serious. Otherwise, my sister won''t come to Xiao Mo for help."


    Xiao Mo pursed his lips and understood that Fengyu could not contract Honghuang fire, so even if he didn''t accept Honghuang fire today, he would fall into other people''s hands in the future.


    Think of phoenix feather originally intended to give him things fall into the hands of others, he inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Well, sister, I want to start a fire. "


    since he doesn''t want to see his sister give something to others, he can only accept it at this time.


    However, Honghuang fire is so valuable that he will always remember his sister''s love.


    After he saw his brother, he must let him repay his sister.

 Chapter 788

    "Well, little Mo is so good."


    Fengyu feels Xiaomo''s head with satisfaction, and his palm moves. The red stone in his palm seems to become soft and flies towards Xiaomo''s eyebrow.


    Small ink looking at that wipe red, whole body immediately tense up, obviously incomparable tension.


    After all, he is still young, and it is natural for him to have instinctive fear of the fire. After all, the destructive power of the fire is too terrible.


    As long as anyone has heard of the fire of flood and famine, no one will not know the horror of the fire of flood and famine.


    If he is not careful in the contract, he may end up in the dust.


    Feng Yu saw his nervousness, and gently laughed. His voice gently comforted him, "Xiao Mo, don''t be nervous. My sister will never let you have an accident. My sister wants you to help me save people."


    She is wrapped with a layer of natural force outside the Honghuang fire. With the power of nature, Honghuang fire is very gentle and will never hurt Xiaomo.


    If she is not 100% sure, she is absolutely reluctant to let Xiao Mo take risks. She is not so black hearted as to kill a child.


    Her voice seemed to have inexplicable magic. After hearing her words, Xiaomo''s tight body gradually relaxed. He gently closed his eyes and became fearless.


    Feng Yu looks at his appearance, the smile of the corner of the lip is deep a few minutes, the gentleness that appears in the Mou does not know and dotes on drown.


    "Woman, you are really willing to give up. The fire of flood and waste was given to this kid."


    When she looked at Xiaomo, Qingmang''s voice rang up. Listening carefully, it seemed to be a bit resentful and sour.


    Fengyu was helpless and said with his mind, "anyway, the fire of flood and famine is useless to me. Who is it for? I like Xiaomo very much. Why not give it to him? "


    Longzixuan has already had the fire to destroy the world. Naturally, it can''t use the fire of flood and famine.


    As for my brother


    It''s not that she didn''t want to give it to her brother, but now it''s important to save the dragon, but her brother is not with her, so she will leave it to her brother when she meets something good in the future.


    "Hum Eccentric. "


    Green mang snorted discontentedly and fell into silence.


    Fengyu touched her nose. She couldn''t figure out where Qingmang''s little emotion came from.


    He is a spirit. Even if she wants to give him the fire, he can''t use it. So why does he accuse her of being partial?


    Forget it. Leave him alone.


    Fengyu shook his head and looked at Xiaomo.


    The contract is very smooth, under the traction of the force of nature, the fire of Honghuang is extremely gentle into Xiaomo''s body, without any resistance, the contract is successful.


    Feng Yu was relieved and took back the natural force in Xiao Mo''s body.


    Then, she realized that the breath of Xiaomo began to change instantly, the spiritual power in her body became stronger and stronger, and the breath was climbing, which made her feel like breaking the shackles.


    Feng Yu hooks his lips. It seems that the kid is ready to break through. He was originally a spiritual cultivation. After getting the fire, he doesn''t know what level he will break through.


    After a cup of tea, the spiritual power of Xiaomo''s whole body dissipated. When he opened his eyes, there seemed to be a flash of fire in the fundus of his eyes, and the breath had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Feng Yu even found that his height seems to have grown a bit; his accomplishments are Yuan Jing.


    Directly across the Xuantong realm, into the yuan realm, not bad, Feng Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sister."


    Small ink black eyes looking at her, it seems that there are countless words to say, but labial flutter, but finally only say two words.


    No one can understand the complexity of his moment.


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "well, little mo, try it quickly to see if you can use the fire freely."


    Small ink heavy nod, "good."


    He stretched out his palms, thought a move, palms will slowly rise two groups of flames, red flame jump, seems to contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    With the change of Xiaomo''s mind, the flame also changes in his palm, changing into different shapes and powers.


    His eyes happily looked at the flame of two palms, looked up at Fengyu, and said in a soft voice, "sister, what''s up?"


    "Well, it''s good. Xiaomo is very good."


    Fengyu sincerely praises that this kid is really powerful. She can use it freely just after she has contracted with the fire of the flood and famine. She thought that she had contracted with the soul of ice and snow and adapted to the day.


    "Since my sister thinks it''s good, let''s go and save your friend."


    Little Mo''s palm moved, and the flame in his palm went out automatically. He raised his head, and his delicate face was a little anxious.


    Those people are so bad. What if he goes with his sister late and has no time to save others?


    If my sister''s friend died, my sister would be very sad.


    "Good."


    Fengyu nodded, reached out and took Xiaomo''s soft hand. His mind moved. The next moment, it appeared on a big tree in the palace.At the same time, she urged the power of the hidden bead to completely hide the two people.


    As long as she doesn''t let go of Xiaomo''s hand, then the power of hidden bead will be passed on to Xiaomo.


    A warm and soft touch came from the palm of his hand. Little mo couldn''t recover for a long time. A pair of black peach blossom eyes were staring at their hand together.


    In addition to his brothers and sisters, this little sister was the first one to hold him. I don''t know why. He felt that his hands were softer than those of his brothers and sisters.


    The feeling of holding him makes him feel more comfortable.


    "Xiaomo, that''s the palace. There''s a very powerful border outside, and my friend is locked in there. You can try to break the border there."


    In Xiaomo''s wishful thinking, Feng Yu''s unique voice rings in his ear.


    Xiao Mo looked up slightly and saw Feng Yu''s white and sharp chin. He couldn''t help but be in a trance. But he soon recovered, nodded and said, "OK."


    With a movement of his hand, a flame suddenly broke out on the ground. Feng Yu lowered his head and saw that the flame was spreading rapidly towards the palace of Shen Shangrong.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, but there is a sense of emptiness. The flowers and trees in the courtyard seem to be completely unaffected by the fire.


    The whole palace was soon surrounded by the misty fire.


    "No, it''s on fire. Come and put out the fire..."


    Soon, a bodyguard saw the sea of fire, and could not help but scream. The cry quickly spread throughout the palace, attracting countless bodyguards.


    The guards all carried water in their hands and splashed it on the fire.


    There are even bodyguards who practice the water system spirit power, who directly urge the spirit power and begin to use it to suppress the fire.


    However, no matter what measures they took, the fire was not affected at all, and soon it bypassed them and burned to the door of shenshangrong.

 Chapter 789

    There was a lot of noise outside. Even if she didn''t want to hear it, she could not. Her eyes moved away from the front of the alchemy furnace, stood up and walked out.


    As soon as I stepped out of the hall door, I saw a piece of fire spreading quickly. The whole courtyard was surrounded by the fire. Under such a big fire, the guards and flowers were not hurt at all. It was really weird.


    Shenshangrong''s indifferent eyes quickly crossed with a touch of surprise, pursed her lips and looked at the fire through the soles of her feet. Unexpectedly, it was the fire of Honghuang.


    The fire of Honghuang falls into the hands of that little girl, but that little girl is the body of Jiuyou. The body of Jiuyou is from Yin to cold, and it is from Yang to hard.


    Therefore, the person who made the contract is definitely not the little girl.


    So, who did she give the fire to? Who are the people who come to her palace today?


    She raised her chin and looked coldly at the guards below. There was no expression on her face, but there was uncertainty in her heart. Could this person be the same person as the one who broke into her border in the afternoon?


    Click


    While she was meditating, there was a slight sound behind her. It was like something was breaking. She quickly turned around and saw that the transparent boundary was quickly dispersed.


    Her eyebrows and eyes sank down, and the purpose of coming was the man who had been sent into the alchemy furnace by her.


    "Princess, it''s not good. The whole boundary of the palace has been broken by the unknown power."


    A black shadow flashed by, Xuan also appeared on the side of shenshangrong''s body, his cold face was a little iron blue, and he was a little worried.


    The border is the top priority of the palace. Once it is broken, who knows what trouble will happen.


    Shenshangrong frowned tightly, and the light frost gradually gathered in her eyes. She thought that only the boundary of her palace had been broken. Unexpectedly, the boundary of the whole palace had been broken?


    What is this move? make a feint to the east but attack in the west? a fundamental solution?


    Xuan also slightly raised his head and saw that Shen Shangrong didn''t know what he was thinking. His throat moved and he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Princess, now the palace is in chaos, and the guards are in a panic. I''m afraid the princess needs to solve it, especially the broken border. The sooner you repair it, the better."


    The palace is of great importance. We can''t live without the protection of the border.


    Shenshangrong nodded and said in a cold voice, "I know. Xuanyi, keep this place. No one is allowed to enter. I will repair the border."


    Xuan also lowered his head and said in a heavy voice, "princess, don''t worry. My subordinates will guard here. They will never let anyone near or let that person escape."


    He knew that the man who was thrown into the alchemy furnace was the one that the princess was most worried about.


    However, the man''s whole body bones were broken. I don''t think there will be any big waves.


    Shenshangrong heard his words and was satisfied. She was afraid that the man would take the opportunity to escape. However, if Xuan also paid close attention, there would be no problem.


    As soon as her figure flashed, shenshangrong disappeared. The central hub of the border was another palace, so if she wanted to repair the border, she had to go there.


    "Sister, all the borders here have been broken."


    On the tree, Xiaomo looks up at Fengyu, her black peach blossom eyes flickering, her delicate face is wearing a flattering smile, and her face is begging for praise.


    Feng Yu''s lip angle is shallow to hook up, the voice is soft way, "be, small Mo is really fierce."


    She thought that he had broken the boundary of shenshangrong. Unexpectedly, he had broken the boundary of the whole palace. This fire is really powerful.


    "No, thanks to my sister''s fire."


    Small ink shyly hung his head, was praised some embarrassed, beautiful face red, very lovely.


    Fengyu looked at him, a heart instantly sprouted, she reached out and touched Xiaomo''s head, said, "Xiaomo, I''m going to save my friend, now I send you to the safe place before, OK?"


    Xiao Mo pursed her lips and looked at her. He wanted to go with her in his heart. After he contracted the fire, he had the power to protect himself and would not cause trouble to his sister.


    But he was afraid that he would make Fengyu unhappy, so he didn''t say that he wanted to go together. He nodded reluctantly and said, "OK."


    Fengyu also saw his careful thinking, but did not say, she wait to do things, really not suitable to take small ink.


    So let him wait in the space first.


    "Little Mo is so good."


    Feng Yu smiles and moves his mind, then sends the little ink into the space.


    She turned her head and looked at the chaotic courtyard. There was a light sneer in her eyes. Such a powerful border was broken. Even if shenshangrong wanted to repair it, she would not be able to do it for an hour or two.


    These two hours are enough for her to do a lot of things.


    If shenshangrong dares to make up her mind, she will find some trouble for her.With a cold smile, Fengyu jumps down from the branch and swaggers towards the dungeon. She urges the hidden bead to hide her body. Therefore, no one will find out how she walks.


    Entering the dungeon again, she blocked her sense of smell for the first time.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Mo said, all the boundaries were broken. When I came in last time, there were some powerful boundaries in the dungeon, but now they are gone.


    Most of the guards in the dungeon ran out, and only three or four of them were talking about something.


    "Why is there a sudden fire in the palace? The princess won''t offend anyone, will she? So, someone''s coming for revenge? "


    After one of the little guard''s words fell, the other was a little uneasy and said, "has the princess offended so few people these years? Even if someone seeks revenge, it''s normal. However, the princess is not a vegetarian. I hope she can solve the problem. "


    "Yes, we don''t have to worry too much. Let''s look at the situation again. It doesn''t mean that someone is coming for revenge."


    Listening to their whispers, Feng Yu narrowed her eyes, with a cold smile on her lips. These guards, however, had a sense of crisis.


    She raised her pace and quickly walked around them. With a wave of her hand, several guards fell to the ground in the dark, completely unconscious.


    Feng Yu squats down, reaches out his hand and takes away a bunch of keys that they hang on their waist. He gets up and walks towards the cell.


    When she came in last time, she noticed that the dungeon was full of some extremely powerful and violent breath, which was not much weaker than longyi.


    From this, we can see that in this dungeon, there may be strong people in the imperial realm.


    Listen to the last scream, you can probably just say how miserable these people were tortured by shenshangrong.

 Chapter 790

    Listen to the last scream, you can probably just say how miserable these people were tortured by shenshangrong.


    It''s very difficult to kill a strong emperor. Even if Shen Shangrong, who is also a strong emperor, wants to kill a strong emperor, he must kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    Perhaps it is because of this that these powerful people in the imperial realm were not killed, but just locked up and tortured.


    But even so, these people hate God enough.


    The strong in the imperial realm have absolute pride, but they are reduced to prisoners and are abused like slaves. So how can they not hate shenshangrong?


    I''m afraid I''d like to have her skinned and cramped in order to dispel my hatred.


    With a sneer, Feng Yu holds the key and opens all the monks'' cells one by one. The sound of the key and the iron lock is subtle and clear, which almost immediately attracts the attention of the monks in the cell.


    The monks opened their eyes one after another and looked curiously in the direction of the sound. However, they saw something very strange.


    A bunch of keys, automatically to unlock, what is this situation? It''s the first time that they''ve lived so long.


    The friars in the nearby cell stared at the scene in disbelief. Until the sound of unlocking the iron lock sounded, they still couldn''t recover.


    The keys were all numbered, so Fengyu didn''t need to try them one by one, and it was easy to open the prison door.


    in the first cell, there were six or seven monks of different ages, all of whom were hairless and bloodstained. Their bodies were covered with pus and their faces were bloodstained, and there was evil in the distance.


    Fortunately, it was not nailed to the wall. Although it was seriously injured, there was no worry about life.


    Fengyu looks at them, thinks a little, takes out a bottle of pills and throws them in. These people are so weak that even if they want to find shenshangrong for revenge, they can''t make any trouble.


    So, she can do good again.


    Although those pills are not enough to make them recover completely, in a short period of time, they can break out unprecedented combat effectiveness. Even if they can''t kill shenshangrong, they can still reach her.


    Several people in the cell looked at the medicine bottles on the ground, and they were silly again. Until now, they completely believed that an expert had broken into the dungeon and tried to let them out.


    However, it seems that the expert did not want to expose his identity, so he hid his body so that they could not see the person.


    "Thank you very much for your help. We have learned this kindness. If we have a chance in the future, we will repay it."


    Several monks looked at each other and knelt down on the ground one after another. Although their faces were beyond recognition and could not see clearly, they could hear their gratitude from their voices.


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, grateful, but it is not necessary, she let them out, but also with a purpose, is to use, so it is even.


    Turning away, she went to open another cell.


    After she left, a friar stretched out a big hand full of scars and disgusting, picked up the medicine bottle on the ground, opened it, and everyone immediately smelled a strong fragrance of medicine.


    "It''s shenggudan."


    In the eyes of a monk, there is a deep gratitude. Shenggu pill can make the bones of the whole body grow well in an instant, which is undoubtedly the pill they need most now.


    The despair and gloom in the eyes of the other friars quickly subsided and were replaced by twisted excitement.


    After being held for so long, they saw the hope of revenge for the first time.


    "Just everyone has one. It seems that the benefactor is well prepared. Let''s take the pills first."


    After everyone took the pill, one of the first people did not hesitate to take it.


    My benefactor saved them? What is the purpose? Actually willing to take out so many God Dan?


    Feng Yu moves very fast. With the help of a cup of tea, all the monks who are locked up are released, and they are all crowded out of the cell.


    Among the crowd, a burly man came out and stood on a step. His excited voice began to incite everyone''s hatred.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are all overlords, wandering between heaven and earth, but we were caught by the dog princess for various reasons. We were bullied every day. We were tortured so miserably and had no dignity like a dog. I can''t swallow this tone anyway. Can you swallow it?"


    "Of course, I can''t swallow it. That dog princess is cruel, extremely vicious, and almost inhuman. She tortures us worse than dogs. If we don''t tear her up, what''s the point of our living?"


    A middle-aged man immediately responded positively and expressed his great anger.


    With these two people at the beginning, the hatred in everyone''s heart has been magnified countless times. I wish I could tear the shenshangrong immediately.


    "If you kill the dog princess, you must kill the poisonous woman."


    A few more people cried out. In the dungeon, there was a roar.The middle-aged man who stood out first waved his hand and roared, "well, in that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s rush out and gather everyone''s strength to destroy the dog princess."


    This sentence naturally got everyone''s response. A group of people were like angry animals with red eyes, pushing towards the outside of the dungeon like running water. Everyone was murderous.


    Fengyu stood in the corner, quietly watching them leave, the deeper the smile on her lips.


    Yes, she wanted to achieve the effect, not in vain her bottle after bottle of pills.


    No, it should be said that the effect is better than she imagined.


    Let''s make trouble. These people are making trouble. She looks at shenshangrong''s palace. Can she keep it.


    With a sneer, she raised her leg and headed deep into the dungeon.


    Most of the people released just now are in Ningzhen realm, and there are also a few holy and heavenly realms. This power is indeed very strong. I''m afraid it''s even stronger than the high-end power of the whole heaven dance Xuanzong.


    But if you want to take down shenshangrong, it is completely impossible.


    Shenshangrong is the cultivation of the emperor.


    And in the dungeon, the real strong are also locked in the depths of the dungeon.


    The more you go inside, the more oppressive the air is, the more gloomy it is everywhere. It makes your scalp numb. It''s Fengyu. It also feels like you can''t breathe.


    She clenched her fist and slowed down a little.


    The evil spirit here is so heavy that we can see how dangerous the people here are.


    She closed her eyes and felt carefully, one, two Three.


    There are three strong emperors.


    This shenshangrong has a big appetite.


    She is also just the cultivation of the imperial realm, but she has captured so many powerful people in the imperial realm.

 Chapter 791

    I''m not afraid that once the situation is out of control, she will die.


    There were no windows at all in the three cells that suppressed the strong in the imperial territory. They were sealed tightly, and there was no gap.


    Fengyu stood outside the cell, running the spirit power. With a movement of her arm, the fragments of jiutianzhuxie blade came out from her palm. Like a flash of lightning, she ran into the cell very quickly and violently.


    Boom


    When the black fragments turned around the walls of the cell, the walls were pounded. After a loud noise, they collapsed and splashed with smoke.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand, and the black fragments seemed to be summoned. They flew to her palm and disappeared.


    She raised her chin slightly and looked behind the collapsed wall.


    After the smoke and dust, everything became clear gradually. In the three connected cells, there was a huge black lotus on the ground.


    Looking carefully, I found that the black lotus was made of black iron. Inside the petals, there are dense barbs, the tip of which is half a meter long and has the thickness of thumb.


    In the three lotus seats, there are three people who can''t see their faces clearly, one woman and two men.


    The long iron thorns passed through their thighs and knees, intertwined with each other, bound them tightly to the lotus seat, and could not move at all.


    You don''t have to think about it. You can know how painful they are. I''m afraid they are more painful than dragon one.


    Phoenix feather Mou light gradually dark down, across the light pity.


    What''s the point of being imprisoned here, suffering day and night, even if it''s the cultivation of the emperor''s realm?


    The sudden shock immediately attracted the attention of three people. One of the men looked at the direction in front of him, and his eyes seemed to lock Fengyu from the distant void.


    His dark eyes twinkled with a sharp light, and his voice was fierce. "Who, come out?"


    Feng Yu clenched her fists, pursed her lips and made no sound.


    It''s too dangerous for a strong emperor. Unless she has to, she will never expose herself so as not to cause trouble.


    Therefore, at this time can only be regarded as did not hear that person''s words.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked at the lotus seat under them. Her head was running rapidly, thinking about the possibility of breaking it.


    If you don''t break that thing, I''m afraid that even if there is no border, the three strong emperors will never go out.


    "I would like to ask the master who is sacred, can you show up?"


    The woman on the other side, seeing that the man''s words had not been answered before, couldn''t help asking again.


    They all have a premonition that if they want to escape, they will have to rely on this hidden master. Therefore, they have to fight for it no matter what. Otherwise, once they miss it, they will be in endless hell.


    Fengyu is still silent. She frowns and calls out jiutianzhuxie blade with her mind again. The black fragments flash and then flash towards the lotus seat under the three people.


    Click, click


    Several clear voices sounded one after another, and then everyone saw that the lotus seat, which imprisoned the three strong emperors, was broken into many pieces in an instant.


    Even the protruding iron spines are all broken.


    Fengyu looked at this scene, the corner of the lip finally satisfied hook up, can do she did, next, it''s up to them.


    The idea moves, the black fragment disappears out of thin air, the speed lets three imperial territory strong person simply cannot see clearly.


    They only saw a black shadow flash by, and then the lotus seat under them broke open. After a little consternation, the three couldn''t help but be ecstatic.


    The only woman started first, then pulled out the iron thorn on her leg, and the blood gushed out to cover the old wound on her body.


    But she didn''t seem to notice the pain. She took a few steps forward and knelt down on one knee.


    She looks devout, extremely serious way, "today''s great kindness, Fengqing unforgettable, if the elder in the future useful get Fengqing place, then take the keepsake to Fengling state, Fengzu find Fengqing, Fengqing must go through fire and water, die."


    With that, she tugged down a blue stone on her neck and put it on the ground with both hands.


    Although there was no fourth person present, she was sure that there must be a fourth person here.


    She is how to cultivate, naturally can guess, why can''t see benefactor, just because benefactor don''t want to appear to expose themselves.


    The reason why she put the keepsake on the ground was that she believed that the benefactor would take it away.


    After all, looking at the whole world, no one can refuse the favor of the emperor.


    The other two men look at each other, learn from Feng Qing, say a heartfelt oath, and then take out their keepsake from the body, and put it together with Feng Qing''s stone.


    Fengyu looks at the three stones not far in front of her. The corners of her lips are deeply hooked up. She just lets them go in order to plug up shenshangrong.


    But I didn''t expect that three people would be invited by accident. It''s really exciting.This is the favor of the strong emperor, but also three strong emperor, how to make her not happy?


    With a movement of her mind, the power of space was instantaneous, and the three stones on the ground disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    This kind of human feelings, not in vain, she certainly accepted first.


    If she can''t use it in the future, but in case of any unsolvable trouble, maybe these three people will surprise her.


    Seeing that their Keepsake had disappeared, Feng Qing and his wife were relieved. It seems that their benefactor has accepted their wishes.


    She turned her head and looked at the two men with cold eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "brother Lei, brother Baili, the dog Princess shenshangrong is scheming against us and bringing us here to torture us. I don''t want this revenge anyway. What about you?"


    Lei Zhen clenched his fist and his eyes were red. He also gritted his teeth and said, "hum, of course I won''t forget it. I don''t want to eat such a loss. I swear that I will chop the dog Princess and pay back our humiliation a hundred times."


    Hundred Li Chang''an also red eyes way, "yes, don''t revenge, vow not to be human, what are we waiting for?"? Now rush out and catch the dog Princess alive. "


    Seeing the hatred of Lei Zhen and Bai Li Chang''an, Feng Qing finally put her heart down completely, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out now, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "OK, let''s go."


    As soon as their bodies flashed, they disappeared completely in the dungeon.


    After they left, a thin figure appeared. Fengyu looked at a messy dungeon, with a light ice cold in her eyes.


    I''m afraid your good days are coming to an end.


    She looked down at the stone in her palm. The next moment, her figure disappeared.

 Chapter 792

    If the previous palace was just a mess, then the palace at this time is a massacre, like purgatory, full of blood and disaster.


    The monks who were released were like demons climbing out of hell. They were all red eyed and full of awe. They killed people and smashed things without saying a word.


    The guards in the palace did not expect this kind of thing to happen, so before they could react, they were slaughtered half of the time, and the blood stained the ground red.


    Watching his companions fall one by one, the guards are red eyed and look at the prisoners in panic.


    I don''t know if I was shocked by the monstrous anger of the prisoners. Therefore, no one of the guards had the idea of suppressing and fighting, and everyone was afraid of going backwards.


    What''s more, I can''t help but scream. The harsh voice and scream alternately. This night, I feel numb.


    All the dark guards in the palace were shocked. Under the command of Xuanyi, they fought with the prisoners fiercely.


    Such a big movement naturally startled Shen Shangrong who was repairing the border.


    Shenshangrong brush once opened her eyes, gesture put away, the whole body of spiritual power instantly scattered, she raised her head, a pair of dark eyes through the open fire, looking toward the front hall.


    Squinting, Shen Shang Rong''s eyes quickly scratched with a touch of bone erosion. She raised her feet and was ready to go towards the front hall. Suddenly, three extremely strong forces of pressure came down on her head. Her legs were weak and she couldn''t stand.


    She was biting her teeth, and her face looked very ugly for a moment.


    How is that possible? The three guys in the dungeon escaped? How could they escape from the lotus lock?


    The lotus lock is the work of the spirit instrument master of the Protoss. How can it be so easy to break free?


    Without waiting for her to think more, three figures came down from the sky, stained with blood all over, and their hair was blocked in front of her, just like a fierce ghost, incomparably terrible, with red and ferocious eyes looking at her.


    "Princess dog, it''s your end."


    Feng Qing gnashes her teeth and looks at her, hoarse voice, angry roar.


    Shenshangrong squints her eyes, looks at the three people calmly, as if she didn''t hear Fengqing''s words, and says faintly, "who let you out?"


    In the palace, even if the border is broken, the three people can''t get out so easily. So, someone must help them?


    Who is it? Did someone betray her in her palace?


    Feng Qing sneered, some ferocious said, "our life should not be absolutely, since we met the noble help, the dog princess, take life."


    She roared, her fingers clawed, and her body was like lightning toward shenshangrong. Lei Zhen and Bai Li Chang''an did not come forward immediately, but narrowed their bloodthirsty eyes and stared at shenshangrong tightly.


    They all know that the dog princess has an ancient artifact in her hand. Before, it was because of the Tao of Da Luo Tian Di Wang that it fell into her hands.


    So this time, we must be on guard. We must never repeat the same mistakes. Otherwise, it''s really better to be killed.


    God clothes Rong Mou color a cold, then urge spirit power to meet up.


    After a few moves, Shen Shangrong breaks away from the battle circle. Her combat power is indeed several times better than Feng Qing''s, but after all, the realm is the same, and the imperial realm is different from other lower realms. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for her to defeat Feng Qing in a short time.


    Even if Fengqing is injured too much now, she is a strong emperor in essence.


    Now it seems that great changes have taken place in her palace. Therefore, she has no time to waste with Fengqing. She will go to the palace. Otherwise, her palace will be destroyed here.


    Arm a throw, big Luo heaven and earth net from the sky, toward the wind fine three people shrouded and go.


    Looking at this very familiar scene, Fengqing three people did not panic at all. During the time when they were locked in the dungeon day and night, they were not only suffering, but also constantly studying the methods to crack the Da Luo Tian Di net.


    After studying for such a long time, even if we can''t destroy Daluo Tiandi net, we can still do it if we don''t want to fall into the net.


    Three people body move, one after another release their own life artifact, twinkling of an eye before, then again and God clothes Rong fight together.


    *


    the other side.


    Fengyu looks at the palace stained with blood, without any sympathy in her heart. She turns around and strides into shenshangrong''s palace.


    Without the blockade of the border, she easily entered the incomparably luxurious palace, but the palace was empty.


    She narrowed her eyes. The light of her eyes swept every inch of the floor in the hall. Longyi was sure to be brought in. Then, why is there no one in the hall?


    Where is longyi hidden?


    Could it be that she went to the dungeon to release people, and longyi was transferred to another place?


    No, it shouldn''t be.


    Shenshangrong will not come back in such a short time to repair the border, and the bodyguard will not transfer longyi without shenshangrong''s command.Therefore, longyi must still be in the hall, just where she can''t see.


    Her eyes fell thoughtfully in front of the incomparably tall alchemy furnace. In the furnace, the flame was fierce, burning incomparably exuberantly, but it seemed that something was wrong.


    He raised his pace and walked forward slowly. Fengyu stopped by the alchemy stove, put his hand on the cauldron and closed his eyes. He didn''t know what he was feeling.


    "Longyi, are you there?"


    She made a soft voice, and the voice came in very clearly from the outside of the stove.


    Hearing this sound, the dragon in the furnace was shocked. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the furnace wall in surprise and shock. He couldn''t believe it.


    Is he hallucinating? Can you hear the voice of the princess?


    He must have heard wrong. This is shenshangrong''s palace. It is guarded by the border outside, and the emperor''s strongman is in charge inside. Under such a tight blockade, the emperor''s strongman will never come in. How can the Crown Princess appear here?


    He shook his head, gave a silent smile, and then closed his eyes again.


    Maybe he felt too guilty for the Crown Princess during this period of time. That''s why he heard the voice of the crown princess now.


    For a long time, I can''t hear any response from the furnace. Fengyu is not sure. Is it because she feels wrong that the Dragon hasn''t been thrown into the alchemy furnace?


    If she didn''t sweep the alchemy furnace, where would he turn?


    There was obviously no one in the hall, and shenshangrong could not bring him in and hide him. Therefore, the alchemy furnace was the only possible place.

 Chapter 793

    When this idea came to her, she felt a little nervous. She put her hand on the wall of the stove and said in an unsteady voice, "dragon one, dragon one..."


    That continuous and rapid voice into the alchemy furnace, incomparably clear into the ears of the dragon, the Dragon once again opened his eyes, eyes are all deeply surprised.


    This time, he no longer thought he was listening.


    So, is it really the princess? She really didn''t know how to break into shenshangrong''s territory?


    Why did she break into shenshangrong''s territory? To save him?


    But how could she know that he had fallen into the hands of shenshangrong?


    Even though he knew that he had fallen into the hands of shenshangrong, but that day, when shenshangrong wanted to kill her, he clearly chose to turn a blind eye and stand by. Why did she come to save him?


    Longyi''s heart is very bad. Listening to the voice from outside, he opens his lips, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    To be exact, he didn''t know how to face Fengyu.


    Boom Let''s hear it.


    The cover of the stove was suddenly overturned on the ground, making a clear sound. Without the cover, the fire jumped out.


    When longyi''s thoughts stopped, he looked up and saw a small head stretched into the top, with anxious eyes.


    With a silent sigh, he wanted to stand up, but he seemed to forget his movements.


    "Longyi, why are you silent?"


    See the flame, seems to be in a trance of longyi, Fengyu can''t help but complain, she cried so long, just don''t believe he didn''t hear anything.


    But he didn''t speak at all. What''s the matter?


    She thought that he was no longer in the alchemy furnace, so she almost turned around and left. If she didn''t want to have a look in person, she would have left directly.


    Without waiting for the dragon to speak, she could not help losing her voice and said, "can''t you hurt your tongue by that woman?"


    All of a sudden, she thought that she had broken Yun Muxiang''s tongue, so she felt more sympathy for Du longyi.


    Longyi


    He suddenly didn''t know what to say. Looking at Feng Yu''s eyes full of sympathy, he silently pursed his lips and swallowed his words.


    He got up from the ground. With a movement, he got out of the alchemy furnace and stood on the ground.


    Slightly raised his head, he saw Feng Yu standing on a chair, a big section higher than him. His cold heart was inexplicably complicated, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Yu turns around on the chair, and then sees that the Dragon Yi, whose bones are all broken, is standing on the ground completely. There is a touch of amazement in her eyes, and then it is replaced by a touch of joy.


    I saw with my own eyes that long Yi was too injured to stand. But I didn''t expect that he would recover in such a short time.


    It seems that the resilience of the emperor is far beyond her imagination. In this case, she doesn''t have to worry about his tongue.


    All his broken bones can be recovered, not to mention his tongue?


    So, before she called him, he didn''t say a word because he didn''t want to talk to her?


    Fengyu can also understand, after all, he is a dark devil in the world. It''s very good that longyi doesn''t want to kill her. She still expects longyi to be as unsuccessful as before?


    She sighed and said, "longyi, the border outside has been broken. I''ll go first. You should be more careful yourself."


    After that, he raised his leg and walked towards the door of the hall.


    Long Yi looked at her back, thin lips opened a few times, and finally issued a low voice, almost inaudible, "little Lord, thank you."


    He had a lot to say, but he didn''t know where to start. In the end, he said only four words.


    He did not expect that after such a thing happened, she was willing to risk to save him.


    She is so weak in cultivation, but she breaks into the dragon''s den alone. What should he do?


    Feng Yu''s steps stopped. She didn''t look back. Her voice said faintly, "no need. In fact, I know if you don''t say it. I''m just meddling in my own business. Even without me, shenshangrong can''t move you, right?"


    From the moment he came out of the alchemy furnace and stood on the ground, she had the answer in her heart.


    He is bound to have the power to protect himself. Otherwise, he would have recovered well. Why should he stay in the alchemy furnace instead of taking the opportunity to leave?


    I''m afraid he left on purpose. He wanted to fight with shenshangrong.


    But she appeared untimely and broke his plan.


    It''s just that she''s kind enough to do bad things.


    At this moment, Fengyu was very upset. She was so stupid. How could she really think that once the dragon was tortured by shenshangrong, she was almost dead.


    Look at him now. Where is he going to hang up?


    Dragon a shallow hook for a lip angle, did not admit, also did not deny, voice low said, "little Lord for subordinate specially go this trip, no matter how, subordinate heart is very grateful."Yes, how many people are willing to break into the nest of the strong in the imperial realm for the sake of others?


    I''m afraid there''s no one else in the world except the little Lord, right?


    What else is he dissatisfied with?


    Fengyu shakes her head, doesn''t speak, and goes out. Now that longyi is safe, it''s time for her to go back.


    I came out for two days this time, and I don''t know if Yingtian can help her cope.


    As for the fate of shenshangrong, she was no longer curious.


    Because she knew that no matter how long Yi and the other three strong emperors tossed, shenshangrong would be OK.


    After all, she is the blood of the great emperor. I don''t know how powerful she is. How can she be picked up casually?


    No matter how bad it is, who will live if she wants to run?


    Long Yi looks at Feng Yu''s back figure, until she disappears completely, just received Mou Guang.


    His eyes are transferred in this incomparably luxurious palace, and the corners of his lips evoke a cold smile. It''s time to make a good calculation.


    After dealing with this matter, he would go back to the prince and plead guilty.


    *


    the battle in lingsu mountain didn''t end until after dawn the next day.


    Shenshangrong, shenyuzhen and several dark guards with profound cultivation escaped from the disaster seriously. The rest of the guards died in the disaster.


    Even the whole palace was completely destroyed.


    Before the palace was destroyed, all the valuable treasures in the palace were taken away by nobody.


    When Shen Shangrong fled in the treasure house with serious injuries and tried to take away some very precious and important things, he found that the whole treasure house was empty.


    Shenshangrong was so angry that she vomited blood. If there was no one behind her, she would have fainted on the spot.


    After everyone left, the fire in lingsu mountain was still burning.

 Chapter 794

    It has been burning for half a month. After the flame goes out, the top of the mountain is covered with ashes except for bare.


    Apart from that, there was no trace.


    I don''t know how many people have paid attention to this accident. After all, the owner of Princess lingsu''s mansion is so famous that no one dares to offend him.


    So it was suddenly destroyed, and for a moment, everyone was in a panic.


    *


    the other side.


    Fengyu avoids everyone and goes back to Jinglan villa to find Yingtian first. After all, Yingtian helps her carry her bag after she has been away for so long, so of course she has to find Yingtian at the first time when she comes back.


    When she went, Ning Xuexin had just left Yingtian. When she saw Fengyu, it was like a mouse seeing a cat. The atmosphere didn''t dare to come out for a moment. She hung her head and ran away quickly.


    Feng feather gently picked pick eyebrow, also didn''t pay attention to her, toward should day of yard walk, but in the heart but some mutter.


    Every time I met this woman again, I saw her on the road.


    After going back, this woman seems to have changed her sex. She doesn''t have to laugh at her any more. She hides from her intentionally or unintentionally every time, and she doesn''t know what happened.


    "Ma''am, are you back?"


    Just as she ponders, Yingtian''s voice rings in her ear. Fengyu looks up and sees Yingtian standing on the steps in front of the door, as if ready to enter the room.


    Fengyu nodded his head and said faintly, "elder Ying, no matter there are people or no one in the future, just call my name."


    Ma''am, ma''am


    She is really not used to it at all. Even if she is called Shaozhu, she is much better than his wife.


    Ying Tian seemed to want to say something, but he finally nodded and said, "I know."


    If not the identity of the crown prince can not be exposed, he should call her the crown princess, the supreme Crown Princess of the dragon family.


    Calling her name like this is really a great pressure in Ying Tian''s heart, but he also knows that the situation forces him to do so.


    Fengyu said, "elder Ying, is there anything happened these days?"


    Ying Tian shook his head and said, "no, but all the elders and disciples from other places have come back. In addition, the trial time for new disciples has been set. Just seven days later, you can go back and prepare."


    After a pause, he added, "of course, it''s ok if you don''t want to take part in the trial of new disciples."


    As long as he''s there, she can get through.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I know. I will take part in the trial of the new disciple."


    Even if she goes through the back door, she doesn''t want to go too obviously.


    It''s just a trial for new students. My brother is going to take part in it. Of course, she is going too.


    Ying Tian stroked her three inch beard, but she didn''t say anything. Whether Fengyu wanted to take part in the trial or not, it was up to her.


    He didn''t intend to interfere at all.


    Two people said again a few words, Feng feather then put forward to leave, left should day of yard.


    Along the way, I met many disciples I didn''t know. Maybe they were new disciples from other places. In a word, she didn''t know them.


    Probably because she was too ordinary at this time, she didn''t attract anyone''s attention, so she went back to her yard safely.


    Hand open the door, phoenix feather legs into the room, this time to find a dragon, a whole two days, did not close a glance.


    Although did not make too big thing, but also tired not light.


    She doesn''t want to think about anything now, so she just wants to fall asleep.


    Whatever happens, wait until she wakes up.


    Just about to reach out to close the door, suddenly, the very familiar breath pounced on her face. Without waiting for her reaction, she quickly grasped her shoulder, turned her around and pressed her on the door.


    Clang


    The door was forced to close, and her back was close to the door, which made her frown.


    "Dragon, um..."


    Just as she opened her lips, her chin was lifted up and her lips were kissing. The kiss was swift and fierce, domineering and fierce.


    Fengyu couldn''t help feeling dizzy and suffocated. Her whole body was too soft to control. She leaned on the hot and hard chest and looked like someone was picking it.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Just when Fengyu thought she would faint in the next second, her lips were finally released. The fresh air lingered around her, and she breathed greedily.


    Looking up at the gorgeous face hidden in the dark, she was surprised and angry.


    Reaching out and touching the swollen lip, Feng Yu said, "you belong to a dog? I don''t know. Take it easy


    Kiss on kiss, but this guy bites endlessly, as if the pain is not him, should not give him a kiss.She decided that if this guy would not change his mind next time, she would not kiss him. If he liked to bite, he would bite himself.


    "This seat belongs to the dragon."


    The man in the dark opens his lips, and the voice of the cold devil sounds chilly, which makes people feel cold all over.


    Fengyu had no reason to shiver, frowned and looked at the man in front of him. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? It''s him who is biting. What''s the matter with such an angry look?


    "Did I make you angry?"


    After thinking about it, Feng Yu asked faintly.


    Originally, I was really surprised to see him. After all, I haven''t seen him for such a long time. If I don''t want to see him at all, it must be deceiving.


    But what''s the matter with this guy?


    Mingming has not seen her for such a long time, so she is very happy when he kisses her. When he bites her, she fully accepts it, at most a little resentful.


    But why did he give her a look? She really couldn''t figure out how she made him angry.


    Up to now, she felt puzzled.


    If you say angry, it should be her who is angry.


    She hasn''t talked to him about the situation.


    Think of love Her face sank completely.


    "Why is beimingchen a new disciple of tianwu Xuanzong?"


    The voice of the man gnashing his teeth sounded in his ear. It seemed that he had a deep resentment about this matter. Even the face of the gorgeous demon was full of anger.


    Fengyu finally knows where his inexplicable emotion comes from. It turns out that it''s because of beimingchen.


    But what does it have to do with her? The man gave her face because of this.


    At this point, Feng Yu sneered and said in a cool voice, "how do I know that if you really care about him, you can ask him in person. If you can''t find him, I can ask the way for you."

 Chapter 795

    Originally, she wanted to say that she was not the elder of tianwu Xuanzong who was in charge of recruiting disciples, and beimingchen was not recruited by her, so he came to ask her, but did he ask the wrong person?


    But he thought that if he said it, he would be angry to Yingtian, so he swallowed it and didn''t say it.


    Ying Tian took good care of her all the way, so she couldn''t get him into trouble just because of her quick talk.


    Although this guy speaks well in front of her, in front of other people, he is absolutely a tyrant and unreasonable dictator with hidden tyrant attribute.


    With his bad feelings towards beimingchen, if he is angry with Yingtian, Yingtian will never have a good life.


    "I don''t care about beimingchen."


    Hearing that Feng Yu''s tone was a little bad, long Zixuan immediately realized that she was probably angry, so her voice softened, and she didn''t seem so angry at first.


    He stretched out his arm to hold Fengyu in his arms and complained in a low voice, "Xiaoyu, I just don''t want you to live in the same clan with him. In this way, you will often see him."


    As long as the thought of the man intentionally or unintentionally close to the little feather, all day long in front of her, he can''t help but angry want to kill.


    That''s why for a moment, he lost control and got into trouble. Long Zixuan regretted that he should control his own life.


    Hearing that long Zixuan is soft, Feng Yu''s anger disappears. She hasn''t seen him for a long time. It''s hard to see him. She doesn''t want to be angry with him.


    And because of beimingchen, it''s not worth it.


    "Well, beimingchen will go to tianwu Xuanzong, probably because of yuelingyan. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t be angry."


    Fengyu put his hand around his waist, his head against his chest, slightly raised his head, some greedy looking at his face.


    Although she was very tired, she didn''t want to sleep at all.


    When you fall asleep, you can''t see him.


    Long Zixuan nodded, hesitated for a long time, or deliberated and said, "little feather, why don''t you go to tianwu Xuanzong? Bingling Xueyu, we are thinking of another way, eh?"


    At that time, he would agree her to go, but he didn''t expect that beimingchen would go too. If he had known it would be like this, no matter what he said, he would never agree to it.


    When I think of it, long Zixuan''s intestines are blue.


    Feng Yu lowered his eyes and dodged a little. "Let''s not talk about this. Long Zixuan, when did you come?"


    I don''t know if he has been waiting for her for too long. I don''t think so. If he doesn''t see her back for a long time, he will take action.


    Instead of just waiting.


    Seeing her changing the topic, long Zixuan knew that she probably didn''t want to give up her plan to enter tianwu Xuanzong. With this idea, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Is that how she doesn''t believe him? Why do you have to go to tianwu Xuanzong by yourself?


    Long Zixuan didn''t understand, but he had nothing to do. He looked at her head with his eyes. His voice was light, and he said, "I came here early today."


    Early this morning?


    It was evening now, and it seemed that he had been waiting for her for most of the day.


    Fengyu raised his head, looked at him and asked tentatively, "dragon Zixuan, are you not happy? Is it because of waiting for me too long, or something else? "


    She can probably guess in her heart that she didn''t respond positively to his words just now. He was more or less unhappy.


    Long Zixuan shook his head, his voice was still indifferent, and said, "No."


    What if he''s upset? She still won''t care.


    Long Zixuan''s heart is stuffy. He wants Xiaoyu to think about his feelings, but it seems that Xiaoyu can''t do it.


    Feng Yu looked at his not so good-looking face, low oh, moved his eyes.


    She clearly has a lot of words to say to him, but I don''t know why. Seeing the appearance of long Zixuan, she suddenly can''t say a word.


    She did not know why, after so long goodbye, she could not be so close as before.


    Is it really just her feeling?


    "Where have you been today? Why did you come back so late? "


    Before Feng Yu could speak, long Zixuan immediately depressed himself and looked down at her closely. He was always keen, and of course he could feel that Xiao Yu was in a low mood.


    But he didn''t know why Xiaoyu was depressed and wanted to appease her, so he changed the topic and wanted to talk to her.


    Moreover, he was really curious about where she went today. During the day, he searched all over the villa, but couldn''t find her. Therefore, she must have left the villa.


    Feng Yu raised his head and gave him a light smile. Between his eyebrows and eyes, a touch of fatigue appeared.


    She leaned in his arms, closed her eyes and whispered, "you take me to bed. I have a lot to say to you."Seeing her soft appearance, long Zixuan''s heart softened and almost turned into a pool of water. All the depressed emotions in his heart were swept away in an instant.


    He murmured. A sexy voice floated out of his throat. He bent slightly, picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    Put her gently on the bed, and he went up with her. With an extension of his arm, he held her tightly in his arms, and his chin rubbed gently on her head.


    Feng Yu raised his head in his arms, reached out and gently touched his cheek, and said, "long Zixuan, do you know that Shenyu really has a sister named shenshangrong?"


    Long Zixuan frowned, and her delicate cheek rubbed lightly in her palm. "Princess Yuancai, shenshangrong?"


    Shenyuzhen''s sister, and also called this name, seems to be the only Protoss of the yuan color princess.


    But long Zixuan didn''t understand why Fengyu suddenly mentioned this woman.


    Feng Yu frowns and nods heavily. She remembers that the palace in lingsu mountain is called Yuancai Princess mansion. Therefore, Yuancai Princess may be the title of shenshangrong.


    "This girl is a very favorite princess of shenaotian. She is about 600 years old now. She broke through the imperial realm decades ago. Xiaoyu, why do you ask about her?"


    When it comes to the words "God is proud of heaven and loves him very much", long Zixuan''s face suddenly becomes very strange. However, Fengyu doesn''t notice it.


    She sighed, some depressed way, "shenshangrong accidentally saw my wings."


    She didn''t say much, but this simple sentence was enough to express what she wanted to express.


    Because she and long Zixuan both know what those wings stand for.

 Chapter 796

    Longzixuan''s breath solidified in an instant, and his voice was a little dry. He said, "what happened?"


    Although that pair of black wings is very beautiful, he knows that Fengyu doesn''t like it. Therefore, generally, she always keeps her wings and won''t let them out.


    So how can they be seen?


    What''s more, that person is still shenshangrong. How could she meet shenshangrong?


    It suddenly occurred to long Zixuan that the state of Beiling was a subsidiary place of the Protoss. Therefore, the princesses and princesses of the protoss had their own fiefdoms and palaces here.


    And the palace of shenshangrong is in lingsu mountain, which is closer to here.


    So, even if Xiaoyu accidentally meets shenshangrong, it''s not a strange thing, is it?


    Feng Yu frowned and said about that day.


    "That day, under the arrangement of the elders, all the disciples stayed at night in a forest outside the city. In the middle of the night, Qingmang suddenly called me, saying that he sensed the smell of the fragments of jiutianzhu evil blade."


    "I''ve been looking for debris, of course I can''t let it go when I encounter it, so I asked Qingmang to show me the way. I slipped out quietly to look for debris."


    "You Qingmang showed me the way. I soon found the fragment and reached for it. Who knows, there was a fire under the fragment..."


    Fengyu omits all the things about beimingchen in this process. Long Zixuan always cares about beimingchen in his heart. If he knows that beimingchen followed her to save her that night, he may do something.


    More is better than less.


    "Shenshangrong and shenyuzhen came after the outbreak of Honghuang fire. They were probably afraid that I would rob Honghuang fire, so they wanted to kill me. I called longyi, and longyi helped me stop shenshangrong."


    "But God Yuzhen is ready to kill me, and I didn''t know that my constitution is extremely Yin and cold, which is against the Honghuang fire of extremely Yang and hard, so I have the intention of contracting Honghuang fire."


    "When God Yuzhen killed me, I jumped into the sea of fire. In the process of the contract, I was really bitten back, and that pair of wings came out like this."


    Feng feather simply said that day''s matter once again, this time recalled, is also regretted unceasingly.


    If she didn''t have the impulse of the contract fire, it would not have happened so many things later.


    It''s just a pity that regret is useless.


    Dragon Zixuan half squints eyes, after hearing her finish, just voice light say, "so, dragon one also see your wings?"


    Fengyu looked up at him, his face is still calm, can''t see any emotion, Fengyu also don''t know what he thought, so honest nodded.


    Long Zixuan gave a cool smile, and he said, why did she come back, but he didn''t feel the breath of longyi? It turned out that it was like this.


    "And then? What happened then? "


    Keen as he is, how can he not guess that things can''t end like this. Next, something unexpected must have happened.


    Fengyu thought about it and decided to tell the truth about what happened later, because there was nothing to hide.


    "I was bitten back. They saw my wings. Shenyu was so scared that he said I was the Dark Lord. Shenshangrong killed me. Shenshangrong really killed me."


    "However, she seems to be afraid of longyi. Later, she talked to longyi a lot, and I don''t know what she said to longyi. In a word, when she started on me, longyi chose to stand by..."


    "Oh..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by a sneer from long Zixuan. His expression at this time was chilly and frightening. Fengyu seemed to have never seen him so frightening.


    "It seems that the dragon one has forgotten how he promised me. It''s just that the dragon family really can''t accommodate him."


    I don''t know why. After hearing this, Fengyu suddenly thinks of Yingtian who was expelled.


    She looked at him speechless and couldn''t help saying, "dragon Zixuan, you don''t want to expel longyi from the dragon clan, do you?"


    Long Zixuan bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He said vaguely, "little feather, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I have my own opinion."


    Since he disobeyed orders and betrayed him, why did he leave a betrayer behind? What the dragon people need most is loyal subordinates.


    In fact, long Zixuan would rather dragon betray him than put him next to Fengyu. How can he be at ease to put such a subordinate with two hearts next to Fengyu?


    Fengyu see his this appearance, then know that he made up his mind to expel longyi, the heart can''t help for longyi grievance.


    Her identity can''t be disclosed, so even if long Zixuan wants to expel him, he will probably pour a few pots of filthy water on him, so that when he is expelled, he will be spurned by the people at the same time.


    It''s just too bad.


    She sighed helplessly and said, "long Zixuan, I haven''t finished my words. Can you listen to me first?"


    Long Zixuan whispered and said, "you say it."In fact, he didn''t like it. He had made a decision in his heart, so no matter what little feather said, he would never waver.


    Fengyu rubbed in his arms and said, "after I realized the danger, I immediately went into the space to escape. After I came back, I was always worried about longyi..."


    "You can''t rest assured that he has done that to you?"


    Long Zixuan couldn''t help but cut in. His voice was full of acid. The more he thought about it, the more depressed he felt. Long Yidu was so old. He was hundreds of years old. Why did Xiao Yu care about him?


    Does little feather like old man in his heart?


    Feng Yu


    She did not have the good spirit to stretch out a hand to wring on his face, way, "said to listen to what I said, you again cut in what meaning?"


    Long Zixuan snorted and felt extremely aggrieved. When he was not comfortable, he would of course interrupt to express his ideas. What''s the problem?


    But she looks so angry, as if he did something completely wrong.


    "Don''t interrupt this time. Just listen to me, OK?" Feng Yu stares at him, and his voice is a little fierce.


    Although longzixuan was unconvinced, he was afraid that Fengyu would be angry, so he agreed and said, "I know, you say it."


    As for whether to interrupt or not, it depends on what she says next.


    Fengyu continued, "I thought for a long time, and finally decided to go back to find him, but I didn''t find him. So I asked a big tree, and then I knew that he was captured by shenshangrong."


    after hearing this, long Zixuan felt much more comfortable. Even if long was captured, it was the end he should have. He didn''t feel sympathy at all, and didn''t worry about it.


    If he did not choose to stand by when shenshangrong wanted to kill Xiaoyu, no matter what the cost, he would go to save him.


    But if he betrays him, it''s not worth wasting his mind.


    However, he also knew that even if the Dragon fell into the hands of shenshangrong, he would be OK. As the crown prince of the Emperor Dragon family, he was too clear about the ability of dragon one.


    Otherwise, he would not have chosen longyi to protect Xiaoyu among hundreds of dragon warriors.

 Chapter 797

    "He has protected me many times, and it''s your man, so of course I can''t let him do anything, even to repay the kindness he once saved me."


    Fengyu naturally didn''t know the dark thought in longzixuan''s heart at this time. He said to himself, "so I sneaked into shenshangrong''s palace."


    Next, she told long Zixuan exactly what happened in the past few days, including that even if Long Yi''s bones were broken and finally thrown into the alchemy furnace, she didn''t reveal half a word about her origin to Shen Shangrong.


    Of course, she sneaked into the dungeon and released the monks who were locked in it. Those monks made a mess of shenshangrong''s palace.


    She looked up at long Zixuan and said, "so, he didn''t betray you, and I won''t allow you to expel him from the dragon clan, you know?"


    It''s not how kind she is, but longyi didn''t make any mistakes. Even if she did, she would not be expelled.


    She hoped that long Zixuan could be fair to his subordinates, instead of just venting his anger.


    Especially the other anger is all for her, and she doesn''t like it any more.


    Long Zixuan frowned and pursed his lips. He didn''t respond immediately. As soon as the Dragon fell into shenshangrong''s hands, he would certainly suffer a lot. He was no exception to that.


    And longyi won''t reveal anything about Fengyu to shenshangrong, and it''s all in his expectation. He knows longyi too well. Even if he betrays him, he will never bring him any trouble.


    Xiaoyu is his person. If you want others to find out the origin of Xiaoyu, sooner or later, it will be found on him. This is not what longyi wants to see.


    However, longyi should not know that he already knew the identity of Xiaoyu.


    He sighed, youyou looked at Fengyu and said, "little feather, you are not afraid to keep longyi, which will bring you trouble in the future?"


    "You don''t have to tempt me."


    Feng Yu''s voice was slightly unhappy and said, "no one knows what will happen in the future, so there''s no reason to start worrying about the future now."


    "I''m not the one who repays kindness. As soon as long is kind to me, I won''t kill him just because he knows something about me. I can''t do this kind of thing."


    In fact, Feng Yu knows that long Zixuan can''t help him. The reason why he asks her is that he cares about her thoughts.


    If she is determined to kill Long Yi in order to put an end to possible troubles, I believe he will also bear the pain to kill him.


    However, the heart will not be easy.


    After all, longyi is a strong emperor. In this continent, the strong emperor has a very high status. Even if you look at the whole dragon family, there will never be too many.


    Killing longyi is equivalent to breaking one of the dragon''s claws. How could longzixuan be willing to do so?


    But the expulsion is totally different. Even if you expel longyi, he is a member of the dragon family. If something happens to the dragon family in the future, he will come forward.


    Just like Ying Tian, he was expelled from the dragon clan long ago, but now he is still obedient to long Zixuan and even betrays his new master.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head and said, "little feather, I promise you, longyi will never tell you anything about you. I will make him swear blood."


    I believe that compared with being expelled, longyi will be happy to make a blood oath.


    Of course, he didn''t care whether he was willing or not, because no matter whether he was willing or not, he had to make a blood oath.


    Only when the dragon made a blood oath, he could rest assured.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I believe it."


    She believes that long Zixuan is absolutely on her side, because if she dies, then he can only live a life without X life.


    Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable.


    Why is it that when she wants to believe in long Zixuan, the first thing in her mind is this idea, instead of believing that he loves her, so she absolutely stands on her side?


    Is she not confident?


    Even if she didn''t want to admit it, her heart couldn''t help getting sour, which was very unpleasant.


    Long Zixuan didn''t notice her abnormality. Well, he continued, "as for shenshangrong and shenyuzhen, you don''t have to worry too much. Since longyi didn''t tell you about you, it''s not easy for them to find you."


    "During this period of time, we''d better make a deployment to completely destroy these two people, so that they can never speak."


    Long Zixuan really killed shenshangrong and shenyuzhen. The existence of these two people is too dangerous. They threaten his little feather at any time.


    He doesn''t want feather to have such a big security risk.


    Once they let out the fact that she is the Dark Lord, I''m afraid even he may not be able to protect her.


    And he would never allow that to happen.


    Feng Yu lowered his eyelids and nodded casually. In fact, he didn''t listen to his words. His mind was full of love insects.At this time, long Zixuan also finally found that Fengyu is not right. He lowered his head, reached out to lift her chin, and looked at her like a pair of deep eyes.


    That pair of eyes seem to have inexplicable magic power in general, seems to be able to penetrate everything, in that kind of gaze, Fengyu some not very comfortable.


    She reached out and took away his hand holding her chin. She turned her eyes and said in a faint voice, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Feather, you have something on your mind."


    He narrowed his eyes, the voice of the devil was very sure, straightforward people can''t escape, even if they don''t want to face it.


    Fengyu closed his eyes and thought about it. Finally, she decided to ask him. She wanted to listen to him. She didn''t want to know everything from others.


    "Long Zixuan, were you with me at the beginning because of your love in my body?"


    Asked out, she finally asked out, asked out this sentence, Fengyu nervous whole body are tight up, but in the heart, it seems to be a faint relief.


    Long Zixuan''s breath suddenly stagnated, and his pupils contracted slightly. His eyes looked at the girl in his arms disorderly. His thin red lips opened, and he wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked with cotton, and he couldn''t say anything.


    A pair of fists unconsciously tightened, long nails deep into the palm, but he was not aware of the pain.


    The monster''s gorgeous face is extremely ugly, but a touch of fear looms between the eyebrows.


    "It''s true, isn''t it?"


    For a long time can''t wait for him to speak, Fengyu heart more not taste up, things to this step, even if she has asked, he still don''t want to say anything?

 Chapter 798

    When is he going to hide her?


    Feng Yu''s eyes faintly appeared water light, some sad said, "I really have your love in my body, you also because of this, will have to accept me."


    "I know that''s true. I used to wonder why I was so ugly at the beginning, and I had no merit in my whole life. You are the Supreme Master of the holy martial arts department. Why did you look at me at a glance?"


    "It turned out to be like this. I was naive enough to think that you fell in love with me at first sight. Now I think it was stupid enough at the beginning..."


    The more Feng Yu said, the more wronged he was, the more sad he felt in his heart, and the tears came out like that.


    She always thought that she and long Zixuan really loved each other, but one day, after those things she didn''t know were exposed, she knew how ridiculous she was.


    What love or not, long Zixuan with her, is also a last resort.


    Just because he can''t touch other women except her, he has no choice.


    Therefore, he was forced to be with her. He was not sure how reluctant he was, but there was no way.


    Even if his love is in other women, he will also accept other women.


    As long as you think that long Zixuan is with her, it''s not because he loves her. Moreover, when he is with her, he may be very unhappy and wronged. Fengyu feels even more desperate.


    She knows that her personality is not good enough, she is not gentle enough, she is not virtuous enough, she is not magnanimous enough, she is not kind enough, she is not lively enough, sometimes she is boring, she is not the one that men like.


    But she just hope that long Zixuan can also like her, who let her now so love her?


    She is a selfish person. Of course, she hopes that the people she loves can love her as much as she loves him, or even more than she loves him.


    But now, all this is impossible.


    Seeing her cry so sad, long Zixuan was very unhappy, even like a knife cut. He was almost out of breath.


    He clenched his fist tightly and asked in a trembling voice, "little feather, who told you this?"


    He can be sure that it will never be longyi or Yingtian.


    Because the people of the Dragon nationality are aware of the unique situation of the Dragon nationality. They will never disclose it to the wife of the man of the Dragon nationality for fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    What''s more, he is the crown prince of the Dilong clan?


    How could they talk about the prince in private.


    So, who is it?


    It''s not that he didn''t want to tell Xiaoyu, but he was afraid that Xiaoyu would not accept it, and then he got into trouble, so he didn''t tell her.


    But did not expect, she knew after all, moreover, is not from him here to know.


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly some don''t dare to think, next small feather will do what thing.


    He took Fengyu''s arms and unconsciously tightened them for a few minutes. He forced Fengyu into his arms, as if for fear that she would disappear in a twinkling of an eye.


    Feng Yu cried a smoke a smoke, half a day did not hear his explanation, but heard so a word, her whole person more bad.


    She stretched out her hands, pushed his chest hard, and said, "who told me so? Anyway, it''s true, isn''t it? Why is your love in my body? When did it arrive in my body... "


    She was a little excited and asked a lot of questions at one go. Even her voice couldn''t help raising a few points. If long Zixuan hadn''t sealed the room with spiritual power in time, a large number of people would have listened outside the door.


    Long Zixuan pursed her lips and hugged her tightly. She had a lot of words to explain, but she didn''t know where to start.


    It seems that no matter what he says now, she can''t accept it.


    "What do you say? Why don''t you say something? Why is your love in me


    Can''t wait for him to speak, Feng feather more angry, raised his head, a pair of eyes with tears sad looking at him.


    She clenched her fist tightly. She was afraid that she could not help it, so she slapped her hand and slapped her face hard.


    "Well, I said, I said everything, feather you don''t cry, you want to know I told you all."


    Long Zixuan gently wiped away the tears on her face with one hand, hung his head and kissed her heartache. Once, the action was very gentle.


    But Fengyu doesn''t let him kiss her. She won''t let him touch her again before things are clear.


    "Then you say, I''ll listen."


    She suddenly pushed him away, sat up from the bed and looked at him coldly.


    She decided if If his next explanation doesn''t satisfy her, she won''t want him, never again


    Just raised this idea, her heart then seemed to be inserted a knife general, blood dripping pain.


    She couldn''t help but keep looking away.I''m afraid that if I continue to watch, I will do something out of control.


    Long Zixuan also sat up from the bed, carefully stretched out his arm to hold her from behind, Fengyu struggled a few times, but all did not break away, he held too tightly.


    The more she struggled, the tighter he held her.


    "Little feather, it''s not what you think. Although my love is in your body, I really love you."


    He felt that it was necessary for him to make this point clear first.


    "Why are you in my body?"


    Fengyu did not look back, leaving him a back of the head, stubbornly asked this question, calculate, this is the third time she asked, it can be seen in her heart, how important this question is.


    Long Zixuan''s face was buried in her back neck and gently rubbed back and forth on her soft hair. A low and melancholy voice slowly flowed in her ears.


    "Do you remember when we met for the second time?"


    Fengyu clenched her fist. She bit her teeth and said, "dragon Zixuan, I''ll ask you again why your love bug is in my body. Can you not just say something useless? If so, you can stop saying it. "


    "Little feather, I''m also answering your question. Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly, eh?"


    Dragon Zixuan is thick skinned, his head stretches over and kisses her ear lobe. The wonderful feeling spreads instantly, and Fengyu shivers all over.


    She secretly scolded long Zixuan in her heart, but at the same time, she couldn''t help but despise herself. She really had no backbone. She couldn''t stand any provocation. How shameless would she be?


    Could it be that she would also be affected by some inexplicable factors because of that love?


    The second time, she decided that she was not speaking in the valley

 Chapter 799

    "That time I was seriously injured, and you fell off the cliff above the valley. It happened that you hit me with a book and accidentally kissed me. Do you remember what you ate that time?"


    Long Zixuan chin on Feng Yu shoulder, with a hot voice gently into her ears, Feng Yu cheek some hot, but does not affect the normal operation of her brain.


    She narrowed her eyes, and the scene when she and long Zixuan met for the second time immediately appeared in her mind.


    What did you eat


    She suddenly remembered that when she accidentally hit long Zixuan, she really kissed him. At that time, she didn''t know what came out of his mouth, and she ate it in her stomach.


    At that time, it made her sick, but no matter how she did it, she couldn''t get it out.


    In a hurry, she didn''t know where she had the courage. She grabbed the man and forced him to ask what she had eaten.


    But at that time, except for his strange face, no matter how much she pressed him, he kept silent.


    And then When we met for the third time, he saved her and treated her strangely.


    She turned her head and looked at his gorgeous side face. Her voice said inexplicably, "so what I ate that time was your love bug?"


    "Not bad."


    Long Zixuan pecked on her face and said, "in the Emperor Dragon Clan, sentimental demagogues are also called Albizia species. Albizia species is inherited through the power of blood, that is to say, as long as my ancestors have such things, then my body will automatically derive."


    "Albizzia generally mutates and differentiates automatically when the host has grown up and is attracted to a woman for the first time. It enters the body of the woman who is attracted by the Dilong man and binds the fate of the two people together."


    "Do you understand what I say? Little feather, I am attracted to you, so the Albizzia species in my body will be attracted by you and differentiate into your body. "


    If he can, he doesn''t want to have any kind of Acacia in his body, because this kind of thing, the men of Dilong nationality have been misunderstood by the women all the time.


    Including his father, I don''t know how many years he has been misunderstood by his mother.


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened in surprise, and murmured in disbelief, "do you mean that only when you become an adult, when you are attracted to a woman, will the Albizzia species differentiate, one part of which will stay in your body, and the other part will enter the body of the woman who is attracted to you?"


    Dragon Zixuan nodded, voice helpless, way, "yes, so little feather, things are not as you think, I really like you, just with you, although there are some reasons for the species of Albizia, but not all."


    At this point of cultivation, he can completely control his own lust. If he doesn''t want to, what will happen even if the joyous plants are planted in a woman''s body?


    He can still live a whole life without desire.


    "You liked me the second time you met?" Feng Yu still some don''t dare to believe, way, "how possible?"


    Long Zixuan gave a smile and said in a low judo voice, "you thought that I fell in love with you at first sight. It''s possible to fall in love with you at first sight. Why can''t I like you the second time?"


    Feng Yu


    Well, it seems that this reason really makes sense.


    She can accept love at first sight. Why can''t she accept that this man likes her at the second meeting?


    "But I was so ugly at that time. Why did you like me?"


    The point is that the man was hurt so badly at that time, where did he get other thoughts?


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In a word, you were not so ugly in my eyes at that time."


    Not only is it not very ugly, but also a little cute.


    "Besides, you smell good. I like your taste very much."


    In fact, there are some hidden beasts in the dragon people. Whether they like a woman or not depends on whether they like her smell or not. In their eyes, a woman''s smell is more attractive than her face and figure.


    Long Zixuan kept on saying, "and you kiss me again. Maybe I''ve never been kissed before. That''s why I''m so excited at that moment."


    In retrospect, long Zixuan still remembers the throbbing.


    That kind of feeling, wonderful seems to be unable to use words to describe.


    Fengyu is silent, but his head is noisy. I don''t know if I should believe his words.


    Just because of an unexpected kiss, and the inexplicable smell, he was attracted to her, which made her feel a little fabulous.


    How simple is he? How simple is it to like a woman?


    Looking at her tangled appearance, long Zixuan said in a low voice, "what I said is true. It''s true. I didn''t tell you at the beginning, but I''m afraid it might cause unnecessary misunderstanding. But now it seems that I''ve been used by someone who has a heart."


    When it comes to the heart of the three words, his face instantly gloomy, eyes quickly across a touch of anger, even the voice also inexplicably have a kind of chilly feeling.Feng Yu turned his head and looked at him. His eyes and voice were a little complicated. He said, "long Zixuan, I ask you, are you really with me because you like me?"


    She should have believed him, but she was very uneasy in her heart. She had always been a very insecure person. However, once long Zixuan was involved, the insecurity would be magnified several times, which made her feel flustered and confused.


    Long Zixuan nodded heavily, his face was very ugly, and said, "naturally, I like you. Why, you don''t believe me? Well


    Once was like, do not know from when, this kind of like has already become deep love.


    Feng Yu shook his head, some reluctantly laughed, and said, "no, I''m just afraid that you''ll be with me because you have to. If you really have to, I''ll try to take out the love bug..."


    She can not care about anyone, but not willing to long Zixuan was half wronged, he was so good to her, she should be better to him.


    If he is really just forced, then, no matter what the price, she will give him freedom.


    Long Zixuan''s face sank down. As soon as he reached out his hand, he pushed Fengyu down on the bed, turned over and pressed it up. Between his gorgeous eyebrows, he dyed a terrible color.


    "Yun Fengyu, what do you mean? I''ve said that I''m with you because I like you. I''m not forced to. Why don''t you believe me? "


    "Or are you just trying to separate from me? Well


    For a moment, long Zixuan really wanted to strangle this woman.

 Chapter 800

    Or pry open her skull and see what''s in her head?


    He has said so much, and his mouth is dry. He has finished all his words for one year at a time. Why doesn''t she believe him?


    What''s more, is Albizzia really that important?


    Anyway, this fact will not change, and he is really in love, this life can not betray her, there can be no other woman, she is not happy just, he can coax her.


    But what did she say?


    Take out the love bug?


    How can it be so easy? This is something that comes out of the blood automatically. How can you take it out when you say it?


    What''s more, has she ever thought about his feelings?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, especially when she thought that she knew about it from others.


    "I didn''t..."


    Feng Yu saw his frightening appearance at this time, and heard his last sentence, so he couldn''t help explaining it. But just three words later, he was interrupted coldly.


    "Nothing? Don''t you want to be separated from me? "


    Long Zixuan bit his teeth and said angrily, "is it beimingchen who tells you about the love bug? Did you get in touch with him in private? Did he say a lot of nice things, and then you... "


    When she said that, she bit her teeth as if she didn''t know what to say.


    During the time when he separated from her, she was on her way all the time, so she suddenly knew that joyous things must have something to do with the people on the road.


    There are not many people who know their relationship. Besides Ying Tian and long Yi, yunyixuan and beimingchen have some skills.


    Yun Yixuan is unlikely. After all, he is not the blood of the emperor, so he doesn''t know so many things.


    Therefore, it is only possible for beimingchen to gradually awaken the blood of the great emperor in his body. Moreover, his talent may surpass that of his Laozi, and he will definitely become the existence of the great emperor in the future.


    Therefore, even if he accidentally knew some secrets of the descendants of the ten emperors, it was all possible.


    And he had a bad heart for Xiaoyu. If he knew this, he would tell Xiaoyu.


    However, even if he wants to tell Xiaoyu, he will not publicize it everywhere. Instead, he will tell it in a place where he and Xiaoyu are the only ones.


    So, they are bound to be alone.


    Head a turn, long Zixuan then very easily thought through the whole story of the matter.


    That''s why he''s even more angry.


    This beimingchen, just like the excrement stirring stick, always wants to stir between him and Xiaoyu. I can''t see him and Xiaoyu at all.


    But little feather, although not like the man between men and women, but it is very appreciated, always give him the opportunity to let him stir up.


    "It has nothing to do with beimingchen, I Well


    Feng Yu chest tone of hair ache, can''t help but voice explanation, although this matter is indeed North Ming Chen told her, but as a party, she also has the right to know, isn''t it?


    Who asked long Zixuan not to tell her?


    If long Zixuan takes the initiative to speak, where does beimingchen have any chance to provoke them?


    Although she didn''t like beimingchen, she had to admit that she was very grateful that he didn''t keep her in the dark.


    Then, as soon as she spoke a few words, she was forced to kiss by the man, swallowing all her words to her throat and blocking them back.


    Long Zixuan kisses her, as if he wants to use all his strength. He reaches out his hand and tears her clothes. With a few puffs, she is all naked.


    In fact, Fengyu doesn''t exclude what he does to her, but he kisses her very uncomfortable. She seems to be suffocating. She has no strength all over her body.


    She stretched out her hand and grasped his arm tightly, and the clothes automatically retreated. The scales of the clothes had gone nowhere, revealing the skin as smooth as jade and delicate as silk.


    He let go of her lips, raised his head and looked down at the woman who was suffering and suffering. In his dark eyes, he quickly crossed a touch of heartache and unwilling to give up.


    He couldn''t help being gentle for a few minutes, sighed and said helplessly, "little feather, let''s call it a day. You are still as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    Fengyu some wronged, long eyelashes trembling, closed her eyes, she opened the pink lips, voice some breath unsteady said, "I said that those do not want to separate with you, I just want to give you a choice, do not want to let you regret it."


    She would rather leave him in pain than force him, but he seems to have misunderstood her.


    Hearing her words, long Zixuan''s eyes softened a little, and his cold anger gradually dispersed. He stretched out his arms and held her smaller body tightly in his arms.


    "I won''t regret it. I''ll never..."


    Even if he had a choice, he would still choose what he is now.After getting her, where will put other choices in mind.


    The next day.


    After waiting for Feng Yu to wake up, the figure of long Zixuan disappeared on the bed. If it wasn''t for the ambiguous smell of that room, she almost couldn''t help thinking that everything last night was her fantasy.


    Lying on the soft bed, Feng Yu''s mind is full of what long Zixuan said in her ear when she was confused last night.


    This time he came to see her, he also took the time out of his mind. He had just moved over and had many things to deal with. He had to be busy for a while to be relieved.


    So he left before dawn.


    But before leaving, he specially warned her that he would not have any contact with beimingchen in private.


    If he didn''t want to force her, he didn''t want her to go to tianwu Xuanzong, and he didn''t want her to be in the same sect with beimingchen.


    Fengyu was a little sweet in her heart. She was relieved when she solved the problem. She was no longer like a stone and could hardly breathe.


    As for beimingchen, she has long been left behind.


    Getting up from the bed, Feng Yu combs in the room, and then thinks of Yu Mo Han.


    Yumohan is still in the space now, and it''s still several days before the trial of the new disciple of tianwu Xuanzong, so she wants to take advantage of this time to send yumohan back.


    After all, when she was in shenshangrong''s palace, she promised yumohan that she would send him to his brother as long as he helped her break the boundary of the palace.


    Just don''t know, feather Mo Han''s elder brother where, Feng feather decided, after the villa, she will ask feather Mo Han, see if he knows where his home is.

 Chapter 801

    If you know, it''s best.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    The weather was gloomy and breezy.


    Push open the door, fresh air head-on rushed in, let a person particularly refreshing.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes, walked out of the door, turned and closed the door, and walked out of the corridor.


    "Shua..." Let''s hear it.


    Just as she was about to leave the villa, a cold cold came to her quickly, fierce, unstoppable and murderous.


    The cold light in Feng Yu''s eyes flashed slightly, and her body flashed. She leaned back, and the cold light was close to her nose and shot into the hundred year old tree behind her.


    "Pa..."


    With a loud noise, the old tree with a thick bucket made a crack. With the cold awn shooting point as the center of the circle, a spider like crack appeared on the ancient wood, which suddenly turned into debris and fell to the ground.


    If this attack falls on the friar with weaker cultivation, I''m afraid that person will split up in an instant, and his flesh and blood will be splashed.


    Feng Yu stands firm, turns around, looks coldly and indifferently at the empty bluestone road behind him. I''m afraid that this blow has the cultivation of the initial stage of Ning Zhenjing.


    Who is it? Who dares to attack her openly in Jinglan villa?


    But she remembers that there is no way to kill people in the dark among the disciples of tianwu Xuanzong.


    And when did she offend such a master?


    The eye light turns, then see a big tree, show a little cyan skirt angle, her pink lips light pursed, the eye once crossed light clear.


    It turned out to be her.


    "Come out."


    Feng Yu sneered, and the cold voice sounded out.


    Hidden in the tree behind the green woman''s eyes across a trace of surprise, green Hanyu secretly clenched her teeth, just that blow, even if did not play to her full strength, also have her strength, unexpectedly by this ugly woman easily dodged!


    How is that possible?


    Is she also the cultivation of Ning Zhen Jing?


    She didn''t believe that among the whole generation in the northern wilderness, the generation who broke through to the Ningzhen realm was absolutely less than one. How could this ugly woman be?


    Moreover, she seems to have found her.


    She heard the word "come out" very clearly. She didn''t know whether she had found her or whether she was trying to find out.


    Qinghanyu was furious in her heart. Just as she was about to continue to attack, a cold wind flashed behind her.


    Feng feather calmly takes back the palm of the hand, the eyebrows and eyes dye light irony, since this woman doesn''t roll out by herself, that she, force her to come out.


    I don''t want to have a good life. I have to provoke her. This woman must think that life is too nourishing. In this case, she will help her.


    The sudden danger makes Qing Hanyu stand up with cold hair all over her body. She immediately flashes, jumps back and hides.


    She can be the heirs of the Qing family, the next owner of the family. She has a strong sense of danger, and almost has no recollection, so her body subconsciously reacts.


    "Chi..."


    Sharp spirit power from her ear across, a wisp of green silk slowly falling, slowly falling toward the ground.


    As soon as qinghanyu stood firm, she heard a cold voice coming slowly and echoing in her ears.


    "I secretly attack my fellow disciples, but it violates the rules of tianwu Xuanzong. Qinghanyu, you are really brave."


    A few meters away, the girl in white waved her right hand, and saw that the flying green silk was frozen by the silver ice. Then, the ice broke, and the frozen green silk scattered with the ice.


    In the air, there was a deep chill, which made Qing Hanyu shiver.


    She raises chin, some flustered line of sight bumps into that pair of icy bone piercing beautiful eyes.


    Fengyu''s eyes are narrowed. Her pale pink lips are cold. She holds a piece of black fragment in her right hand, which is as white as jade. The fragment is like gold, not gold, not iron. It exudes a mysterious atmosphere. It''s very strange.


    Holding the fragments, she wiped them on her neck and made an action of killing people and sealing her throat with a knife. Her voice was cold and evil, like a devil in hell.


    "This time I''ll cut you a piece of green silk as a warning. Next time..."


    That pair of ice cold such as snow in the beautiful eyes of a quick flash of bloodthirsty, furious way, "can not be so simple."


    He attacked her in the middle of the night and wanted her life. If she was outside, she would have killed her.


    Unfortunately, there are unwritten rules in tianwu Xuanzong, and the disciples can''t fight each other. Although she hasn''t officially entered tianwu Xuanzong, she is also a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong, so she must abide by the rules.


    Otherwise, she would not have been so kind to this woman just because of Niro and Wu Xiang.


    "You..."


    Seeing Fengyu''s arrogant appearance, qinghanyu''s face was so angry that she was more and more fierce.She opened her lips and gnashed her teeth to say a word. At this moment, the group walked towards this side in a disorderly way. She had to swallow the cruel words that reached her throat, turned her head and looked in that direction.


    It''s just a few elders and a large group of new disciples of tianwu Xuanzong who are attracted by their fighting.


    A face murderous green Han jade sees several elder of time, the facial expression one Zheng, unwillingly put away all kill idea.


    In front of the elders, she doesn''t dare to make mistakes. She hasn''t officially entered tianwu Xuanzong. Even if she does, she doesn''t dare to disobey the rules in front of the elders.


    It seems that it is impossible for her to teach this ugly woman a lesson secretly today.


    Qinghanyu bit her lips. When the light of her eyes came to the two men in the crowd, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    These two are Nirvana and Wuxiang.


    Wuxiang''s eyes look at Fengyu from a distance, while Niro looks at qinghanyu with disgust. Seeing this disgusting woman appear with Fengyu, how can he not know what happened?


    Although this is what he has been hoping for, let Fengyu against this disgusting woman, I don''t know why. When this scene really happened, Nero felt extremely guilty.


    That''s the guilt for Fengyu. It''s all his fault. She''s in trouble.


    Also because of this, he is more disgusted with qinghanyu.


    Qinghanyu naturally saw through the disgust in his eyes, turned his lips, and didn''t care.


    She had been used to seeing Nero''s face for a long time, and she would be surprised when he could not dislike her.


    "What are you doing?"


    It was an elder who had never seen him before. He was dressed in a green robe. He looked more than 40 years old. His face was dignified. His tiger eyes were particularly frightening. His whole body had a certain momentum.


    He seems to have a high position among the elders. Several elders appear together, but he is the one standing in the front, and it is also up to him to ask questions.

 Chapter 802

    Fengyu steps forward and nods to the elder. She begins to complain without pressure.


    She Qianqian finger points to not far green Han jade, voice light way, "elder, someone sneaks to attack me, is she."


    If this woman secretly attacks her, then she will not shield her. It''s better to let the elder punish her. Then she will save her own memory of revenge.


    Although she generally did not like revenge and preferred revenge at that time, the situation was special at this time. If the elder was unfair, she would have to revenge herself.


    It''s going to be a long time


    Elder tiger eyes a coagulate, side head sees to green Han jade, voice dignified way, "what she says is true?"


    Qinghanyu shook her head and said shamelessly, "elder Hui, it''s not like this. I didn''t attack her secretly. She moved her hand first and broke my hair."


    Anyway, no one has seen what happened just now. As long as she refuses to admit it, who can know who is the first to move her hand with that ugly woman.


    In this way, she not only does not have to bear the responsibility, but also may pour dirty water on the ugly woman.


    If the elder believed his words, then, without her own hands, the ugly woman would not come to a good end.


    Phoenix feather eyes across the light sneer, this woman, dare to do not dare to be, really is not a thing, the things that confuse right and wrong actually do so handy, it seems that before did not do such things.


    "Qinghanyu, do you want a face?"


    Feng Yu is too lazy to look at the elder''s face. She is too lazy to explore who the elder believes. She hooks her lips and looks at Qing Hanyu sarcastically. All her eyes are disdainful.


    Qinghanyu twisted her brows and her face sank instantly. She looked at Fengyu biting her teeth and said, "ugly woman, do you dare to scold me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Feng feather light way, "you don''t want to face, also afraid to be scolded?"


    "You''re shameless, ugly woman."


    Qinghanyu clenches her fist and strikes back without showing weakness. Even if the elders are watching, she can''t take care of it. The anger in her heart is about to wash away and she explodes.


    This damned woman, who seduces her Niro and Wuxiang, dares to scold her in front of so many people. She will kill her sooner or later.


    Qinghanyu once again began to hate heaven and dance the rules of Xuanzong.


    "Don''t think nobody saw what happened just now, you can pour dirty water on me, qinghanyu. Sooner or later, I will make you cry very ugly."


    Feng feather hummed a, light of move a vision.


    Originally, the elder looked at her, and she didn''t want to be so arrogant. After all, it''s not a good thing for her to be too sharp before she has absolute strength.


    But she just couldn''t help it. Since she knew Wuxiang was her sidekick, she had a bellyful of anger towards this woman. Now she came to provoke her and wronged her. How could she tolerate her.


    How cowardly should she be?


    "Ugly woman, you elders are still watching. You start to threaten me. You don''t pay attention to the elders."


    Qinghanyu''s eyes are shining with the light of calculation, trying to use a few words to arouse the elders'' dissatisfaction with Fengyu.


    Sure enough, after her words came down, the elders were not looking good.


    Everyone thinks that this disciple is too arrogant. He dares to warn his fellow disciples in front of so many elders. He doesn''t pay attention to them.


    But the elders'' endurance was good after all. They just showed some dissatisfaction on their faces, but they didn''t say it.


    "You confuse black and white, mix up right and wrong, and play with the elders. In my opinion, it''s you who really don''t pay attention to the elders?"


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, "qinghanyu, do you think all the elders are stupid, so you think the elders have no judgment of their own and want to play with them again?"


    When she said this, she was not afraid of anyone. Even if the elders were angry, she didn''t care.


    She is not afraid to offend people who don''t know right from wrong?


    With these words, everyone''s face changed again, especially all the elders.


    How can they believe what Qing Hanyu said?


    If they believe in qinghanyu, doesn''t it prove that they are stupid, so they are fooled by qinghanyu?


    Who is willing to admit that they are stupid?


    The elders are dissatisfied with Fengyu, but they are even more dissatisfied with qinghanyu. If this woman didn''t lead the war on them, how could yunfengyu tell them something?


    Qinghanyu looked at the elders, each with a bad look at her, a heart can''t help but sink down, the heart can''t help but more angry.


    "What are you talking about, I..."


    She extremely excited mouth, however just said a few words, then was cold voice interrupt.


    "Feng Yu doesn''t talk nonsense. It must be you, a vicious woman, who attacked her first. She had no choice but to defend herself."In the crowd, Nero''s eyebrows looked at her coldly, and the dark blue eyes that seemed to penetrate the world were dyed with the chill of permeating people.


    He raised his chin and said in a cold voice, "qinghanyu, do you dare to swear blood?"


    Since seeing him and Wu Xiang standing together with Feng Yu that day, plus what he said, the woman must have killed Feng Yu.


    She can''t tolerate Fengyu, so she will attack Fengyu secretly.


    Now she was found, but she tried to pour this basin of dirty water on Feng Yu. How could there be such a simple thing? Today, no matter what, he would not make this woman feel better.


    Niro''s words fall down, everyone''s face is strange, Feng Yu turns to see to him, throw him a look of appreciation.


    This boy is quite righteous. He abandoned his fiancee and chose to believe her at such a critical moment.


    Not bad. She didn''t make this friend in vain.


    Qinghanyu''s face changed greatly. She lost all her blood color in an instant. She looked pale and ugly at Niro. A pair of beautiful water eyes were filled with tears.


    "Nero, you believe her, but you don''t believe me. Who is your fiancee?"


    She tried to let out her anger, biting her teeth in her chest and yelling.


    Seeing her like this, Nero is in a good mood. He has a bright red lip, and his handsome and evil face is more charming. The light pink scar seems to have come to life.


    A pair of dark blue eyes, like the stars in the vast night sky, bright and dazzling.


    "Just because I''m your fiance, I know you better. Qinghanyu, don''t think you''re my fiancee. I''ll help you. I''ve always helped you but not me."


    This is the first time that he admits his relationship with Qing Hanyu, but But they have ulterior motives.


    "You are usually arrogant and vicious. I can tolerate you, but Fengyu is our classmate and the most appreciated disciple of elder Ying. Even if you don''t like her, you shouldn''t kill her secretly."


    "The Emperor Xuanzong of tianwu explicitly forbids the disciples to kill each other, but you know the law and break the law. This is contempt for the rules of the sect, and you don''t pay attention to the elders. You will be severely punished."

 Chapter 803

    After these words, the other disciples looked at Niro and at qinghanyu. Their faces were very delicate. It turned out that they were married.


    In this case, the fiance must know his fiancee''s character very well.


    Seeing that he is so handsome, elegant and respectable, he certainly disdains to lie and discredit his fiancee in front of outsiders.


    So, is his fiancee really as arrogant, vicious and unreasonable as he said?


    Otherwise, how can he help outsiders to blame his fiancee?


    Aware of the strange eyes of other disciples looking at her, Qing Hanyu''s face turned blue and red, and almost vomited blood.


    She glared at Niro with red eyes. She couldn''t believe that this man would say such a thing.


    She''s usually vicious and arrogant?


    Does she know the law and defy the rules?


    Is that what a fiance should say?


    He didn''t defend her and didn''t stand on her side. Instead, he accused her in front of so many people.


    She knew that he must be dazed by that ugly woman, so he would speak for her three times and four times.


    For the sake of that ugly woman, she sold her fiancee.


    How could he do this to her?


    Qinghanyu is angry, but also feel very aggrieved, she is so good to him, why should he do so to her?


    "Nero, what are you talking about? I said it was her first hand. Why don''t you believe me? "


    Niro''s eyes were filled with coldness, but the corners of his lips were still shallow. His voice sarcastically said, "since you said it was Fengyu who moved your hand first, do you dare to swear blood? As long as you swear blood, I will believe you?"


    He firmly believed that this woman did not dare to swear blood, so he didn''t want to talk too much nonsense and directly pinched her to death.


    Feng Yu also smiles, carrying chin, squinting eyes, provocatively looking at Qing Hanyu, cold voice dyed a bit arrogant flavor, "right? Dare you swear by blood? If you don''t dare, it''s a coincidence. I dare


    Today, nothing can be said to let this woman go easily, otherwise, it would be too sorry for Niro''s good intentions.


    With these words, she turned her head and looked at Niro with deep meaning. There was a chill on her lips. Niro''s whole body contracted inexplicably, and she could not help feeling guilty.


    He always feels that Fengyu''s eyes are strange. I don''t know if she guessed something.


    Niro heart wry smile, Feng feather so clever, sooner or later will guess, he or sooner or later make plans.


    "Shut up, ugly woman, shameless. Nero is my fiance, but you seduce him behind my back. I will challenge you."


    Green Han jade red eyes, as if didn''t hear phoenix feather and Niro asked her dare to swear things, a face of anger accused phoenix feather don''t want face.


    Looking at her angry half dead appearance, Fengyu almost can''t help thinking that she really seduces Niro behind her back.


    The other disciples suddenly realized that it was because of the man that the two women clashed.


    The elder brother is indeed blessed. His disciples look at Niro with envy. Although Fengyu looks ordinary now, qinghanyu is a real beauty.


    "You shut up."


    Nero roared angrily. Her cold and murderous eyes looked at qinghanyu angrily and said, "Fengyu doesn''t care to seduce me. Her man doesn''t know how many times better than me. If she can look up to me, I will terminate my engagement with you at any cost. Unfortunately, I can''t get into her eyes, so you can''t slander her."


    Hearing this, all the disciples opened their eyes one after another, and looked at Fengyu in disbelief.


    Did they hear it right? This woman''s man is better than master Nero?


    Which man better than master Nero is so blind? There are so many beauties in the world. Would he like such an ordinary woman?


    And so is master Nero. He said that if this woman takes a fancy to him, he will immediately terminate his engagement with his beautiful fiancee. Is his head OK?


    Fengyu frowned and looked at Niro unhappily. He thought she had too little trouble, so he was in such a hurry to find trouble for her.


    If she could, she would like to take off her shoes and block his mouth to see how talkative he is.


    "You''re going to break your engagement with me for this ugly woman. OK, I''ll kill her now. I won''t allow any woman to rob you from me..."


    Qinghanyu has already lost her mind because of Niro''s words, and her eyes are red. She doesn''t even care how long she is. She is still watching, and then she waves her hand to Fengyu.


    Phoenix feather sneer, eyes cold looking at that piece of power towards her, don''t hide don''t avoid, so straight see on the ground.


    With so many people present, she doesn''t believe that if she doesn''t fight back, others will watch her hurt.


    If so, she also has an excuse to see what the elders have to say."Presumptuous."


    The dignified and low voice sounded slowly, as if with a touch of astonishing anger. The green robed elder''s palm moved, and a piece of spiritual power came out with it, which lightly resolved the power of attacking Fengyu.


    Like the breeze, soon disappeared.


    "Tianwu Xuanzong forbids his disciples to fight with each other and fight in private, but you don''t pay much attention to me when I''m facing my disciples."


    The elder looked at qinghanyu with dignified eyes. His gray and black hair was scattered behind his head, and his whole body was full of terrible pressure. As soon as he threatened, the disciples behind him turned pale and could not help stepping back two steps.


    But qinghanyu, who was opposite by him, knelt on the ground with one soft knee, but her face turned white in an instant.


    This elder is the cultivation of the Holy Land in its peak period. Even if it''s just a little bit of prestige, only Qing Hanyu, who has been cultivating in the holy land, can''t bear it.


    Being mercilessly reprimanded by the elder, Qing Hanyu finally calms down completely and recognizes the truth.


    She looked up at the elder with red eyes, biting her lips, and said, "elder, I don''t think I don''t pay attention to the elder, and I don''t mean to despise the rules. It''s just that the woman seduced my fiance. That''s why I was so angry that I lost my mind. I hope the elder can see clearly."


    The elder narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter what, it''s not right for you to do something to your fellow disciples. I''ll punish you to kneel here for one day. Can you obey me?"


    Knowing that the elder is angry, how dare Qing Hanyu say that she doesn''t agree? Let alone that she hasn''t formally entered tianwu Xuanzong, even if she does, she doesn''t dare to challenge the elde

 Chapter 804

    She had to bite her lips and said wrongly, "disciple Fu."


    However, it is not satisfied with oral administration.


    As a daughter of the Qing family, when was she punished for kneeling besides kneeling for her mother and ancestors?


    Humiliated in the heart want to kill, but can only endure down.


    She constantly warned herself that this is the state of Beiling, not Beihuang, tianwu Xuanzong, not the Qingjia of Lingyun empire.


    So it''s not up to her to do whatever she wants.


    Qing Hanyu regrets it.


    She should have waited until the ugly woman left the villa completely, and she should have done something to her. She shouldn''t have done something to her before she left the villa because she couldn''t wait.


    That''s what brought in the elders.


    She thought she could kill the ugly woman in one blow, but who knows, the cultivation of the ugly woman is not weak, even if she can''t compare with her, she can''t kill her in one blow.


    She belittled the enemy


    Hearing her reply, the elder''s anger subsided. He turned his head, looked at Fengyu and said in the same dignified voice, "she said you seduced her fiance. What do you have to say?"


    In fact, the elder didn''t believe it. Although the girl''s appearance was more ordinary, there was an air of arrogance and defiance between her eyebrows, and her eyes were even colder and indifferent, as if there was nothing in them.


    He didn''t believe that such a woman would seduce other people''s fiance.


    However, as a fair elder, he naturally decided for all his disciples.


    Fengyu looks directly at the elder without fear. After fighting with the emperor''s strong, her mind can be said to be on a higher level. Facing the saint''s strong, she can be at ease.


    "Elder Hui, her fiance''s name is Niro. I''m friends with Niro. We''ve always kept a certain distance. We''ve never crossed over. I don''t know why qinghanyu misunderstood me and Niro, but I can swear to God that I''ve never seduced Niro."


    After all, she didn''t look like a woman who would seduce men. After all, she didn''t have enough face.


    Only qinghanyu still did not believe it. She bit her lip and said angrily, "nonsense, I saw you seduce him with my own eyes, and you still don''t admit it?"


    Feng Yu


    She couldn''t understand why there was such a woman in the world. No matter what other people said or how they explained it, she just couldn''t listen to it and determined what she thought.


    Such people are either blind or brainless.


    She sneered and said coldly, "qinghanyu, is there something wrong with your brain? I''ve said that I''m just friends with Nero. Why do you insist that I seduce him? "


    "Oh? I said a few words to him that day, so you think I seduced him, right? Are you stupid? It''s true that Nero is your fiance, but he also has the freedom to make friends. Why, in your eyes, as long as you are a woman who has spoken to him, you are seducing him? "


    Even if Niro is sweet cake, it is not sweet enough for all women to fight. And that day, it was Niro who took the initiative to talk to her, OK?


    Why did she seduce Nero?


    Fengyu is very tired. When she talks to this kind of woman, she has a feeling that she can''t explain it clearly. She has explained a question countless times, but she still can''t explain it clearly.


    She has a kind of heart tired feeling, also lazy to pay attention to, since this woman determined that she seduced Nero, then let her so determined.


    "No, Nero usually doesn''t talk to women, only you. If you didn''t seduce him, how could he talk to you?"


    Hearing that Fengyu said that she had a problem with her head and that she was stupid, qinghanyu was also very angry, but at this time, she had to explain it to the elder.


    So I don''t care to pursue Fengyu to scold her.


    Hearing her words, Feng Yu just wants to roll her eyes. This woman''s head is really short of a string.


    If Nero doesn''t talk to others, does it mean that she has seduced Nero? I don''t know how she came to the conclusion.


    Is it not that those women who are ignored by Nero are the ones who seduce Nero?


    Forget it. Anyway, if the explanation is not clear, she can''t hear it.


    Feng feather light turns to open the line of sight, see all don''t want to see some fool one eye.


    On the contrary, it''s Nero. After squinting at qinghanyu, he explains to the elder for Fengyu.


    "Elder, I can swear that Fengyu has never seduced me. We are just friends."


    He did not expect that Qing Hanyu would be so brainless. It seems that before, he really did not understand this fool.


    "Well, now that you''ve explained it clearly, that''s the end of the matter."


    The elder waved his hand. After saying this, his face finally eased. He believed Niro and Fengyu. Besides, what if he didn''t?The elder is in charge of all the affairs of the disciples. Can he manage the love between men and women?


    He looked at qinghanyu and said in a dignified voice, "at this time tomorrow, you can get up. Before that, you have to kneel here and don''t be lazy. Otherwise, the punishment will be doubled. Remember?"


    The elders hate the restless disciples, especially those who make trouble for the elders before they formally enter the heaven dance Xuanzong.


    This has not entered the heaven dance Xuanzong, began to be restless, this if enters also to be good?


    So when I just noticed that they were arguing, the elders were all angry. If the disciples had not been the best qualified and the highest cultivation group in history, they would not have let them go so easily.


    If they can''t punish severely, they can only solve it skillfully. Now that they can solve it, they are in a better mood.


    Qinghanyu is a little silly. Unexpectedly, in the end, she is the only one to be punished. How can this happen? It''s clear that the ugly woman has done something to her, but why won''t she be punished?


    Are the elders too partial?


    She was biting her teeth, and she wanted to say something, but she didn''t dare to say it. The elders obviously believed the words of the ugly woman and Nero.


    If she is talkative at this time, she may be accused of making trouble out of reason and making trouble. Then the elder will be even more angry. Maybe her punishment can be doubled now.


    To this point, she nodded, reluctantly way, "disciples remember."


    Looking at qinghanyu''s ugly face, Fengyu can''t help but get better. Is this woman stealing chicken and losing rice and his wife?


    But she won''t sympathize with her.


    She just doesn''t think her punishment is serious enough.

 Chapter 805

    It''s finally over.


    After the elders left, Fengyu turned around and left without hesitation. In the crowd, Niro and Wuxiang frowned and looked at her back.


    They wanted to tell her a lot, but they didn''t catch up.


    In full view of the public, Nero and she are a little "unclear", so if he continues to approach her at this time, I''m afraid they really can''t tell each other clearly.


    There was a sigh in Nero''s heart. All the plans had the idea of ending immediately.


    Originally, he wanted to use Fengyu''s hand to deal with qinghanyu, but after seeing the trouble she caused today, he regretted it.


    Yes, she shouldn''t have been involved in his affairs.


    Nero bowed his head and felt deeply guilty.


    Wuxiang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. The cold voice comforted him, "well, it''s not too late for you to stop now. Fengyu won''t care about you."


    Nero nodded, did not speak, his heart is also know that phoenix feather will not care with him, also just because know, so will be more sorry.


    As a matter of fact, people can''t do bad things.


    *


    after leaving the villa, Fengyu releases Xiaomo from the space and walks on the green grass.


    "Sister, where is this?"


    Small ink curiously looking at the landscape around, delicate face on the surface of a faint joy.


    Phoenix feather hook hook lips, in a good mood way, "from the outskirts of the city."


    "Out of town?"


    Small ink beautiful peach blossom eyes emerge light doubt, way, "where is this? I haven''t heard of this place


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Li Cheng is a city in the state of Beiling. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Xiaomo, do you remember where your home is? I''ll take you back. "


    Hearing that he could go home, Xiaomo was very happy. He took Fengyu''s hand and said, "sister, do you really want to send me home?"


    Fengyu looked at his happy appearance, seems to be infected in general, mood up, way, "of course it''s true, I promised to send you back, will send you back."


    "Great," said Xiao Mo excitedly in his voice, "sister, my home is in sky feather city."


    It''s long enough for him to sneak out this time. If he doesn''t go back, I''m afraid his elder brothers and sisters will be worried.


    Feng Yu smiles, reaches out his hand and touches his head, and says, "how can the sky feather city go? Does Xiao Mo know? "


    She had never heard of this place. After all, she was new to Beiling state and was not familiar with it.


    The smile on Xiaomo''s face disappeared instantly. He looked up at Fengyu, shook his head and said in distress, "sister, I don''t know how to go to the sky feather city."


    How could he forget that since the fall of the Yu nationality, the sky feather city has disappeared from Shifang City automatically. Outsiders can''t find this place at all. Even the people of the Yu nationality can''t tell where this place is.


    Within the clan, he would never leave feather city without permission. Because he was curious about the outside world, he would sneak out. Who knows, just after sneaking out of the sky feather City, before he had time to have a good look at the outside world, he was captured by the villain.


    With that incident, he no longer wanted to stay outside.


    Brother is right. The outside world is too dangerous for him.


    But when he wanted to go home, he found that he could not find the way home.


    Will he never see his brothers and sisters again?


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. He regretted that he should not have been out of curiosity.


    Feng Yu looked at him in surprise and said, "you don''t know how to go to the sky feather city? Then you can''t remember where the bad guy caught you before? "


    Xiao Mo shook his head and said, "as soon as I came out of the clan, I was captured by him. I don''t know where I met the villain."


    Fengyu pursed her lips and kept silent. The state of Beiling is vast and incomparable. It''s not easy to find a city, but she only has six days.


    I don''t know if I can send Xiaomo back in these days.


    Before Fengyu could speak, Xiaomo was even more uneasy. He held Fengyu''s hand tightly, just like holding a life-saving straw.


    Delicate face instant a face to cry of facial expression, Wei Qu Ba Ba Ba of looking at Feng feather, only difference a curl mouth to cry out a voice.


    "Sister, the sky feather city was hidden a long time ago. Except for a few people in our family, no one knows where the feather city is any more. Can''t I go back home any more?"


    Fengyu looked at his helpless appearance, can''t help a burst of heartache, she comforted stroking his head, soft voice way, "small Mo don''t worry, sister will send you home."


    "Really, sister?"


    Small Mo raises a head, that pair of tiny red swollen, emerge the peach blossom eye of tearful light, contain a few wishful hope of looking at Feng Yu.


    I don''t know why. After hearing Feng Yu''s words, he suddenly felt very at ease.Fengyu nodded and said, "of course it''s true. Even if my sister cheated anyone, she would never cheat Xiaomo."


    Xiaomo smiles and looks at Fengyu with bright eyes and says, "I believe in my sister."


    "Well."


    After Feng Yu pacifies Xiao Mo, she puts her mind on the sky feather city. According to Xiao Mo, this place is not easy to find.


    However, she thought that as long as she worked hard, she would be able to find out. It was just a matter of time.


    "Do you know where the sky feather city is?"


    Fengyu urges the force of nature to release her idea. All the flowers, plants, trees, fish, insects, birds and animals in the whole continent receive her idea in a flash.


    This is the power of the heart of nature. As long as it is nature, there will be her.


    After her mind was released, she got a lot of responses, but nothing useful.


    All the news is about the sky feather city before it disappeared. Since the sky feather City automatically stayed in shifangcheng for hours, there has been no news.


    Feng Yu sighed, not disappointed, but more curious about the sky feather city.


    What kind of place does it exist, but there is no trace in the world? Like a dream, the wind has no trace.


    "Xiaomo, what kind of place is the sky feather city?"


    Xiaomo frowned and thought hard. He scratched his hair and said, "it seems that it''s different from the outside. The sky feather city is in the air. All our people live in the air. They practice and live in the air. The architecture is different from the outside."


    Fengyu listens to Xiaomo''s words and starts to imagine the appearance of the sky feather city in his mind, but after thinking for a long time, he can''t think of it at all.

 Chapter 806

    Can cities really be built in the air? Isn''t that heaven?


    She thought that this kind of thing would only happen on TV. Unexpectedly, this world also has it.


    I just don''t know if the Lord of sky dragon city is a jade emperor.


    Keke, it seems that it''s Emperor Yu, not Emperor Yu.


    "Xiaomo, why don''t you stay in Yucheng well, instead, you sneak out?"


    Fengyu turns her head and looks at Xiaomo curiously.


    Little mo scratched his head, hung his head in embarrassment, and said with a red face, "sister, feather city is very small, so when I was very small, I thought there was only feather city in the world."


    "But when I grow up, occasionally I hear my brother talk about the outside world. At that time, I wonder what kind of world the outside world is."


    "No matter how I think about it, I can''t imagine it. That''s why I''m more and more curious about the outside world, so I want to go outside to have a look."


    "But there are rules in the clan. Except for a few people, the rest of them are not allowed to leave feather city without permission. So I can''t let others know what I think. So one day, when my brother and I didn''t pay attention, I sneaked out."


    "Who knows, not long after he came out, he was captured by that bad man."


    At this time, mention God Yuzhen, small ink is still a face of fear.


    Fengyu helplessly looked at him and said, "do you know that you are still so young, so rash running out will be very dangerous? Didn''t you hear before you came out that the outside world was very dangerous? "


    Small Mo some guilty said, "I have heard my brother said that the outside world is very dangerous, but at that time, I did not think too much."


    At that time, his brain was full of temptation from the outside world, where he thought about whether it was dangerous or not.


    In fact, he didn''t regret running this time. This time, he slipped out and fell into the hands of bad people. Although it was more dangerous, he knew his sister because of this, didn''t he?


    If he didn''t sneak out, how could he meet his sister?


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and pinched his soft face, and said, "well, if you suffer a loss this time, you should buy a lesson. You must not be so rash in the future. Do you know?"


    Little mo nodded, blushed and said, "I know, sister."


    After a pause, he continued, "sister, I know now that the outside world is not the same as that of Yucheng, but it''s much more beautiful than that of Yucheng. Before, I really had a short experience."


    This kind of words has the feeling of being young and mature. Fengyu can''t help laughing. She looks at Xiaomo playfully and says with a smile, "Xiaomo''s insight is not short, much longer than my sister."


    "Ah..."


    Small Mo raises a head, Zheng Zheng of looking at Feng feather.


    Fengyu said with a smile, "Xiaomo has seen the outside world and grew up in Yucheng. But my sister doesn''t know what Yucheng looks like. Isn''t Xiaomo more knowledgeable than her sister?"


    Little mo nodded and said, "what my sister said is the same. However, when my sister helps me find Yucheng, I will let my brother allow my sister to live in Yucheng for a while."


    Although it is stipulated in the clan that no outsiders are allowed to enter Yucheng, no matter what, he can certainly persuade his elder brother to allow his elder sister to go in and play.


    After all, it''s not true that no outsider has ever entered Yucheng.


    According to the elders of the clan, my father went in more than ten years ago. My father is not a member of the Yu clan. Since my father can enter, my sister can.


    "Thank you, Xiao mo."


    Fengyu is not really going to live in Yucheng, but Xiaomo''s idea makes her very happy.


    Xiao Mo shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, sister."


    "By the way, I often hear you talk about your brother. Is he great?"


    Fengyu looks at Xiaomo and suddenly asks. She often listens to Xiaomo about his brother. She is more and more curious about the person she has never met.


    It can be said that the curiosity of that person is no less than that of sky feather city.


    Hearing Fengyu mention his elder brother, Xiaomo''s eyes brightened immediately and said with a bright face, "of course, my elder brother''s name is yujunhan, and he is the greatest talent of the Yu nationality. The elder of the clan said that my elder brother''s talent is no worse than my mother''s


    Small Mo one face adores a way, "I actually have a lot of elder brothers, but the most powerful is elder brother Jun Han, he is a feather clan head."


    Fengyu looks at Xiaomo in surprise. Unexpectedly, this boy is the younger brother of the head of the Yu clan. If it wasn''t for the sudden disappearance of Yu emperor, Yu Junhan would be the prince level.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Yu Junhan and Xiao Mo are the sons of Yu Di.


    She suddenly became curious about Xiaomo.


    "Little mo, I just heard you say that your brother''s talent is no worse than your mother''s, so your mother is also very powerful?"Hearing this, Xiaomo''s face didn''t look good immediately, with a trace of loss.


    He bowed his head, some sad said, "sister, in fact, I have not seen my mother, since I was born, it has been my brothers and sisters with me."


    "My brother is not my mother''s son, but my uncle''s son. However, he is very kind to me, even better than his brother. My mother''s affairs are all told by my brother and the elders in the family."


    "Listen to them, my mother is the daughter of Yudi, and her name is yuluoying. She was born very amazing. Her talent is superior to everyone in the whole Yuzu."


    "After the Yu emperor disappeared, my mother inherited the Yu nationality and became the new Yu emperor. However, she later fell in love with a man, and the elders in the clan didn''t agree with her about that man, but she didn''t listen to the advice and went her own way."


    "In order to be with that man, she abandoned the whole Yuzu and eloped with that man. Later, there was no news of my mother in the clan. Later, my mother and my father suddenly returned to the Yuzu."


    "At that time, they still took me with them and sent me back to the Yu nationality, then they disappeared again. Up to now, no one knows where she is, and no one knows whether she is well or not."


    Speaking of this, Xiaomo raised his head, red eyes looking at Fengyu, soft white face with two lines of crystal clear tears.


    "Sister, I haven''t met my mother or my father. All the things about them are heard from others."


    "However, I miss them very much. I don''t know why they gave birth to me but don''t want me. However, I don''t blame them. I just hope they are well."

 Chapter 807

    After listening to Xiao Mo''s words, Feng Yu has a feeling of empathy. They are both abandoned by their parents. Of course, she always believes that dad must have to, otherwise, he will never abandon her.


    When she saw her father''s illusion in Haoyuan college, she could feel that he loved her very much.


    She bent down and looked at him with the same eyes as Xiaomo. She comforted him and said, "Xiaomo, don''t be sad. I believe your parents must love you. They must have to understand them when they send you back to the Yuzu."


    "Really?"


    Small Mo Mou hides a trace of imperceptible fragility, way, "they really don''t mean to abandon me?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "there are no parents who don''t love their children. Of course, your parents won''t love you. I believe they will come back to you one day."


    If ever, she would never have such an awareness, but since she had a Ming as a mother, she could understand why the world would say "pity the parents all over the world.".


    If you have to, where will parents ruthlessly abandon their children.


    And Xiaomo''s mother, the amazing woman, I''m afraid she won''t give up her children, but what''s the trouble with her?


    Xiaomo suddenly raised a smile on his face and said happily, "sister, I believe you. Since you say that my parents will come back to me one day, I will wait for them to come back."


    "Well, little Mo is so good."


    Feng Yu touched his head happily. This child is really sensible and distressing.


    However, her Ah Ming is also very sensible.


    Thinking of Ah Ming, Feng Yu can''t help but feel sad. For so long, Ah Ming has been sleeping, and I don''t know what happened.


    When the new disciple''s trial is over, she can officially enter tianwu Xuanzong. At that time, she will find a chance to get close to Ji Yaobing. She must get Bingling Xueyu as soon as possible.


    "What are you thinking, sister?"


    The soft voice of Xiaomo rings in my ear. Fengyu returns to his mind and looks at him with a smile. "I''m thinking that your brother will leave Yucheng to look for you after he finds you missing. Maybe he has left Yucheng now, so Xiaomo may be able to see your brother soon."


    Thinking of this possibility, Fengyu is relieved that she is not easy to find Yucheng, but it is much easier for Xiaomo''s brother to find Xiaomo.


    After all, he is the head of the Yu clan. There must be a special way to track them.


    Small Mo blinked beautiful peach blossom eyes, some excited way, "elder sister is to say, elder brother also left feather city to come outside?"


    Fengyu nodded and said, "Xiaomo, what will your brother do if he finds you missing?"


    Xiao Mo''s eyes brightened and answered without hesitation, "of course, it''s looking for me."


    "Yes," Fengyu continued, "your brother will find you when he finds out you are missing. He will find you in Yucheng first, but if he can''t find you through the whole Yucheng, then of course he will leave Yucheng and come outside to find you."


    "Great sister," said Xiao Mo happily, "if my brother leaves Yucheng, he will find me soon, and I will see him soon."


    Feng Yu eyebrows picked for a while, a way, "why do you think your brother will soon be able to find you?"


    The child is too confident of his brother.


    Xiaomo smiles, reaches out his hand and takes out a piece of red jade in front of his chest. Under the sun, it is full of dazzling light and incomparably beautiful.


    He stretched out his hand and hung the jade around his neck. He said to Fengyu without concealment, "elder sister, this jade was given to me by my elder brother. When I was very young, I always followed me."


    "There is a wisp of my brother''s idea in this jade, so as long as I am in the same space with my brother, he can find me no matter where I am."


    With that, he suddenly bit his index finger, and the bright red blood flowed out, but there was no pain on his face. Xiaomo looked at the jade in front of his chest and dropped the blood from his fingertips.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the blood drops melted into the jade and disappeared. A faint red light scattered. Xiaomo''s fingertips were as good as new, and the scars disappeared.


    Fengyu knows clearly that this jade is a location tracker. No wonder he is so confident in his brother.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about finding Yucheng these days. She just takes Xiaomo to hang around outside the city.


    I just hope it''s really like what Xiaomo said. Yujunhan can find Xiaomo soon.


    After six days of trial, there was no more time for her new disciples.


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, it will be three days.


    In these three days, Fengyu took Xiaomo through the forest and through the snow mountain, and took him to collect countless elixirs. He also killed many spirit beasts.He didn''t break through again, but he has a solid foundation. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can break through again.


    Small body, seems to have a lot of solid, white face in the sun''s ravages, these days is always red.


    Bang


    With a loud noise, a huge level 4 spirit beast Unicorn bull fell to the ground and lost all its breath.


    "Sister, I have finished the task."


    Xiao Mo didn''t look at the dead bull on the ground. He panted to the side of Feng Yu and sat down, gasping.


    Red face, sweat from the forehead, has been flowing towards the neck, draw a trace.


    Feng Yu turned his head and handed over the bamboo tube with a smile. He said with appreciation, "little ink is great. Come on, drink some water."


    "Good."


    Xiaomo is not polite. He takes the bamboo tube and drinks it. The spring water is fresh and sweet. After a few mouthfuls, his fatigue seems to be swept away, and his body gradually gushes with endless strength.


    Xiaomo hands the bamboo tube to Fengyu, but he is more curious about the spring water. The water seems to have a wonderful effect.


    However, he didn''t ask. He got up from the ground with a smile and said, "sister, I''ll deal with the unicorn bull"


    The Unicorn bull, a level 4 spirit beast, is full of treasures, but the most valuable thing is the core and the unicorn on the head, followed by the tendons.


    Roughly, these things are worth tens of thousands of silver at least.


    Of course, no matter Fengyu or Xiaomo, they don''t lack this silver coin, but there won''t be too many.


    Xiaomo and Fengyu in this respect can be said to be like a full, two people like the same love money.

 Chapter 808

    "Go away..."


    As soon as he got close to the one horned bull''s body with a dagger in his hand, a violent force came at him, followed by an angry roar.


    Several figures did not know from which direction they came out.


    After small ink realizes danger, the pace turns, then extremely fast dodges that attack to his strength.


    He had a dagger in his hand, and a touch of annoyance appeared on his small face.


    Sitting on the ground, Feng Yu frowned slightly and looked at the five big men coming out indifferently.


    The five big men were dressed in thick linen clothes, with their chests and arms exposed. They were all fierce and evil. They were not easy to be provoked. At first sight, they knew that they were not good people.


    With Fengyu''s eyes, of course, you can see that these five great men are absolutely ruthless people who are engaged in the business of killing people and stealing goods in the deep forest.


    "Smelly boy, I dare to touch my things. I don''t want to die?"


    Walking in the front of the big man glared at small ink, a face of ferocious.


    Small ink holding Dagger''s small hand tight tight tight, unconvinced said, "this one horned bull is I killed, is not your thing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a big man laughed and taunted, "Hey, boy, this Unicorn bull is a fourth-order spirit beast. You haven''t grown your hair yet. Do you have the ability to kill this fourth-order spirit beast? How can you cheat me? "


    "That''s right," another big man said sarcastically, looking at Xiaomo unkindly, "whose baby are you? I haven''t weaned yet. Why don''t you go home and have your milk? What are you wandering about in the mountains and forests? "


    "You, you''ve gone too far."


    Xiao Mo bites his teeth and feels deeply insulted. He tries his best to kill the one horned bull, but these villains want to occupy it.


    Although he was young, he could see some things clearly. These villains simply took the one horned bull as their own.


    "Is that too much? Boy, get out of here, or I''ll show you something more


    One of the big men raised his voice and roared. His ferocious breath was exposed.


    Xiaomo was roared by him to shrink his neck, but he didn''t have too much fear in his heart, and he didn''t know if he was too confident to Fengyu.


    "You see, there''s a girl there. I don''t know if she''s with this boy or not."


    A big man saw not far away a big tree sitting on the ground of Fengyu, it can no longer move the line of sight, can not help shouting.


    When the other men heard the word "girl", they immediately turned their eyes and looked at her.


    For a moment, one by one, he showed his hungry and thirsty eyes. He completely ignored the one horned bull and Xiao Mo, and all his thoughts fell on her.


    Although Fengyu''s appearance was ordinary at this time, even a small jasper was not good, but her facial features were correct, and there was no obvious defect.


    At a glance, it won''t be annoying.


    And these men, squatting in the mountains and forests all the year round, have seen very few women, and the beautiful ones are very few. Therefore, even if Fengyu''s beauty is mediocre at this time, it is beautiful in their eyes.


    Gulu


    A few big men fanatically looked at her and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "We are so lucky. I didn''t expect to meet such a little beauty today. It''s a good trip."


    A big man said it unsteadily, and other people couldn''t help echoing it.


    "That''s to say, I''m very kind to you, big brother. Let''s take her back."


    "No, I can''t wait, brother. I''ll try the little beauty first."


    A big man ran towards Fengyu with red eyes, just like a wild animal in heat, and his whole body exuded a very dangerous breath.


    Little Mo''s beautiful peach blossom''s eyes flashed a cold light very quickly, and his little body flashed. He also rushed towards Fengyu, waved his palm, and flew a flame. The target was the man in heat.


    "Villain, stay away from my sister."


    He''s a man. He wants to protect his sister.


    The flame flashed, the man''s back hissed and caught fire, and his black hair was instantly burned into baldness.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed in a moment, turned his head and looked back. After seeing the flame spreading on his back, he fell to the ground without hesitation, and rolled in the mound in an attempt to put out the fire.


    The rest of the big men were shocked by this scene. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at the big man rolling on the ground, and looked at the little ink standing beside Fengyu. They still couldn''t recover.


    How can this kid be so powerful?


    A faint fear rose in the hearts of several big men.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid. I will protect you and never let them hurt you."


    Xiao Mo raises his head and looks at Feng Yu with two bright eyes. Because he runs too fast, his breath is slightly disordered.Because of this sentence, Fengyu felt very soft. She couldn''t help rubbing Xiaomo''s head and said with a smile, "well, my sister is not afraid. We Xiaomo are so powerful. We will protect my sister."


    Xiao Mo''s face is more red, and he is embarrassed to be praised by Feng Yu. He raises his lips and turns his head to look at the man who rolls and screams on the ground.


    The fire is not an ordinary flame. Even though it has been put out, the back of the man has been burned to the point of view.


    He was howling like a pig, and now he had only one breath left. I''m afraid he would die soon.


    Before beimingchen was burned by the fire of the flood, he was almost burned to death, not to mention this man.


    Compared with beimingchen, he is far worse.


    "Little beast, you dare to hurt my brother, take your life."


    Another big man screamed and grabbed at Xiaomo.


    "What if I hurt him? Who made him want to touch my sister? If you dare to touch my sister, you deserve to die. "


    Small ink is taut to wear a face cold hum a, grab the dagger in the hand to greet up, small body, already had let a person can''t despise of momentum.


    Fengyu raises his lips and looks at the scene with satisfaction. He doesn''t worry about Xiaomo.


    The accomplishments of these great men are all higher than that of Xiaomo. Xiaomo has just broken through Yuanjing, but they are all in the peak period of Yuanjing. The most powerful one is already half empty.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before we can break through to the realm of emptiness.


    Although the foundation of Xiaomo is weaker than them, Xiaomo has the fire of famine, which can easily make up for this small gap, and even surpass them several times in combat effectiveness.


    After all, Xiaomo is the blood of Emperor Yu, but these great men are ordinary people. How can they be compared?


    These great men are just adding practical experience to Xiaomo.

 Chapter 809

    Small ink body flexible flash, the dagger in the hand toward the big man''s face a virtual shake, big man immediately waved his hand toward his head, trying to kill small ink.


    But Xiaomo''s fighting power was beyond his imagination. With a swing of his arm and a whirling stab, the big man couldn''t dodge, so he was hit by a cold dagger in the heart.


    His pupils suddenly contracted, his body seemed petrified, and the movement of lifting his arm was fixed like this. He lowered his head and looked at the dagger in his chest in disbelief, where there was already dazzling blood flowing out.


    He couldn''t believe that he would face up to the enemy and lose in the hands of a childish baby who licked the blood with the edge of the knife and had a lot of practical experience.


    This one loses, then lost the life which escapes from the innumerable danger.


    "Big brother..."


    The roars of anger and grief of the three men sounded together, and their eyes were red with the stimulation of the scene in front of them, as if they were wild animals.


    However, the big man in front of the small ink face could not hear or see any more. As soon as he fell down, he fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Smelly boy, you killed my elder brother and brother. This blood feud will come back to you sooner or later."


    With these words, the three men''s bodies flashed, like the remnant wind, and ran away very quickly. The speed was so fast that little mo could hardly react.


    Small Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at big Han disappear of direction, a moment later, just turn head to see to Feng Yu, don''t understand a way, "elder sister, those three bad guys are so silly, they don''t know our origin again, after we leave here, they can''t find us again, still say what revenge?"


    Yeah, so what about blood feud? Don''t know their identity, don''t know their origin, wilderness a farewell, say revenge, is empty talk.


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "that''s because they didn''t want to avenge the two dead companions."


    "Ah..."


    Small Mo looks at Feng Yu, delicate and handsome face, a face of confusion, since don''t want to revenge, why put cruel words?


    Fengyu reached out and touched his head, and said, "Xiaomo, don''t think everyone is so beautiful. The people we met today are just small teams in the mountains and forests, temporarily holding together for interests, or for some reason."


    "They kill people and steal goods all the year round. They only have interests in their eyes. What kind of feelings do they have? So, even if you kill their accomplices, it''s a trivial matter in their eyes. "


    "They know that even if three people can''t beat you, they will lose their lives. How can they really risk their lives for two dead people?"


    "What to say is to remember that this blood feud will be recovered sooner or later. It''s just a good thing to say. After all, they don''t want money and they can cover up the fact that they betray their companions."


    Little mo nodded and said, "I understand my sister. The three people who ran away didn''t regard the two who died as their own."


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I can''t say that either. They may regard the two dead people as their own people, but they are not important enough to compensate for their own lives. After all, people are selfish, so the three bad guys are excusable."


    "It''s called loyalty, but it can also be said to be stupid," he said


    Xiaomo is too simple. The reason why she said so much is to make him realize some of the deepest things buried by human beings and avoid him from eating some unnecessary losses in the future.


    Xiao Mo shook his head and said contemptuously, "hum, they are afraid of death and selfish. They are really bad people."


    He looked up at Fengyu and said, "elder sister, I will not be like them. If I encounter danger, I will protect my elder sister. If someone hurts my elder sister, I will not just run away. I will take revenge for my elder sister."


    Even if he can''t fight, he will take his brother with him. In a word, he will never let others bully his sister.


    Feng feather light pink lips hook up, in a very good mood said, "little ink have this heart, sister feel very happy, but you have to remember, sister has enough self-protection, so if you really encounter danger, you must find a way to protect yourself, so sister don''t worry for you, you know?"


    Small Mo shook his head, a face firm way, "I want to protect my sister."


    If his elder sister gave him the fire of flood and famine, there must be no means to protect his life. Now that he is so powerful, of course he has to protect his elder sister.


    Otherwise, what''s the use of the fire coming?


    Fengyu looked at his face firm appearance, helplessly shook his head, way, "good, good, that small ink after protect elder sister."


    "Well, sister, I will."


    Small Mo nodded, incomparable piety.


    *


    Beiling state, Linshui town.In a teahouse, two teenagers are sitting face to face on the window seat on the second floor.


    One of them was dressed in green clothes, with long hair tied up with a hair band, and a blue feather on his eyebrow. His face was beautiful and picturesque.


    He raised his eyelids and looked at the young man opposite him. Like the voice of Qingquan, he said slowly, "brother, the day before yesterday you said that you sensed the breath of Xiaomo. Can you find his exact location now?"


    The boy opposite At a glance, only people feel amazing, in addition, no idea.


    The first thing I saw was the long silver hair falling down, without any impurities, just like the Milky way, incomparably beautiful.


    Then there is the delicate and flawless face. The thick eyebrows are like ink. There is a mark of silver feather in the center of the eyebrows. The size of the nails is so beautiful that people are shocked.


    A pair of silver eyes like crystal stone, crystal clear, clean as water, thin lips bright red, slender body wearing a gorgeous silver robe, like the painting of relegation immortal.


    "Almost. In an hour or two, we''ll probably find him."


    He opened his lips, cold and charming voice can not be described by words slowly flowing out, simply there are only two of them here, if by the side, I don''t know how many women will be attracted.


    "That''s good. The smelly boy escaped from the feather city behind our back. The elders of the clan were worried and worried. This time, take him back. Elder brother must punish him severely and let him remember."


    Feather autumn cold voice light ring out, but it contains a thick concern, "outside so dangerous, he is so small, really not afraid of others to sell him."

 Chapter 810

    "Speaking of it, I don''t know how he has been through this period of time, and whether he has encountered any danger. This boy is used to so many people in the clan, and he is very delicate. I don''t know whether he is comfortable these days."


    Feather autumn cold says to say, then can''t help of of remember small Mo come, actually since know he secretly slip out of feather City, he then all worry about him all the time, just don''t dare to think deeply down.


    I''m afraid that he will encounter any danger outside. After all, that boy is really too weak.


    That is to say, after the elder brother said that he felt the boy''s breath, he completely put down his heart. Not long after that, he could not help worrying again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve calculated. Except for being a little dangerous at the beginning, Xiaomo has had a good life these days. You don''t have to care too much."


    Yu Jun''s eyes are cold, and his voice is just like the cold star in the Milky way. It''s bright and charming, but it''s really cool.


    His gorgeous face was also cold, and he could not see any worry.


    Feather autumn cold nodded, big brother astrology peak, and is the most love small ink, he will help small ink divination.


    Xiao Mo is a blessing or a disaster, but also all can not escape the big brother''s eyes.


    Therefore, since the elder brother said that he had a good life, then he must have a good life.


    "Brother, what kind of expression would that boy have when he saw us?"


    Don''t worry, feather autumn cold heart can''t help but began to rise the factor of prank, he decided, after meeting small ink, must well scare him.


    It''s fun for Sanyu to sneak out of the city with him after a long time.


    Like now, although I pester my elder brother to bring him out with me, I have no time and no mind to play because I want to find that bastard.


    Feather gentleman cold raises eyelid, light looking at the young handsome opposite, voice indifference way, "third younger brother, you are already adult, how still with a child like."


    That pair of crystal clear, like the general silver eyes, although indifferent, but it seems to show a strong love, you can see that he is also very fond of the younger brother.


    Feather autumn cold hang down a head, bite a voice to murmur, "that is because elder brother is too much like an old man."


    Just because big brother is too dull and steady, too like an old man, he feels like a child. Where is he like?


    Feather Jun cold indifferent looked at him one eye, moved away the vision, as if didn''t hear his murmur sound general, of course, even if hear, according to his character, also won''t care.


    With a flash of silver light in his hand, there appeared a virtual shadow of the starry sky in front of him. Countless stars flashed in the Milky way and were connected into various patterns by countless silver light. It was so beautiful that people were shocked.


    Among the stars, there is a star with the largest size, which is the most eye-catching in the Milky way.


    Next to the Obsidian star, there is a bright purple star. Yujun''s cold and indifferent eyes fall on the Obsidian star.


    "Eh, brother, when is there such an obsidian star in your chaotic chart? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    Although Yu Qiuhan doesn''t know astrology, he is very familiar with Yu Junhan''s astrolabe. He has been watching Yu Junhan''s astrolabe for several times.


    So he can be absolutely sure that there is not such a black star in the astrolabe. How can it suddenly appear?


    "Besides, is this Obsidian star still beside Xiaomo? However, Xiaomo''s benmingxing light seems to be getting brighter and brighter. "


    He knew that Yu Junhan introduced a wisp of the soul of Xiao Mo into the astrolabe and became the brightest star in the astrolabe, so he came to the conclusion that obsidian and Xiao mo were together.


    After all, in terms of astrolabe, the two stars are very close, almost growing together.


    What''s more, Xiaomo''s benmingxing was created by big brother with his own strength, so the light has always been relatively dark, but now it is more and more bright.


    It''s amazing.


    Yu Jun Han squints his eyes, as if he doesn''t hear half of Yu Qiuhan''s words. If his eyes are deep, he looks at the black stars in the astrolabe.


    This star seems to have jumped into his astrolabe, or maybe it was attracted by Xiaomo''s life star Ziwei emperor star.


    In a word, it seems to have affected the operation of Xiaomo''s Ziwei emperor star.


    This seems to be a good thing, but he is a little uneasy in his heart. What''s the matter?


    After staring at the Obsidian star for a long time, Yu Junhan suddenly waved his hand, and the astrolabe in front of him disappeared instantly, and all the stars disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He got up from his seat and said in a faint voice, "third brother, I found the approximate position of Xiaomo. Let''s go."


    It''s not accurate, but it''s enough. As long as he gets to the general position, he can find Xiaomo more easily.


    "Ah, what''s the situation?"Feather autumn cold some hairy also stood up, follow in feather Jun cold behind, elder brother clearly said to need one or two hours to find small ink ah?


    Why did you find it so quickly?


    Forget it, no matter how much, why does brother Guan suddenly find it? In a word, finding Xiaomo is a good thing.


    Yu Junhan walked in front of him. The wind made his long silver hair move, just like the water of the Milky way.


    Originally, he really couldn''t locate Xiaomo so quickly, but the Obsidian star


    That Obsidian star is really too unique. He saw such a star for the first time in several years.


    *


    deep in the forest.


    In these two days, in addition to killing the spirit beast, picking the elixir and excavating the treasure, Fengyu has been practicing with Xiaomo.


    Xiao Mo''s foundation is more and more stable, and her spiritual power is also much stronger. Her savings have accumulated to a certain extent, and she is approaching the critical moment of breakthrough.


    However, she still lacks an opportunity.


    When the cultivation reached her point, it was not as long as the spiritual power was enough that the breakthrough would be smooth.


    In order to break through the realm, in addition to saving, we must look for opportunities, which is why she has been stuck in the second level of Ning Zhen realm for so long.


    Hiss


    There is a subtle sound into the ear, it seems to be a common sound, but it is a bit strange.


    Feng Yu still closed his eyes to practice, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Sister, it''s a snake. Many snakes..."


    Xiao Mo didn''t know when he opened his eyes, and his voice trembled. He was not afraid of snakes, but he had never seen so many snakes.


    All of a sudden, I can''t believe it.


    Fengyu opened his eyes, and saw countless snakes, do not know where to climb out.

 Chapter 811

    The snakes are of different thicknesses, long and short. In the sun, all kinds of snake skins shine cold and strange light. Taking her and Xiaomo as the center, they crawl over with their cores.


    Feng Yu squints his eyes and looks at the snakes. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Why are there so many snakes all of a sudden? Sister, there seems to be something wrong


    Xiao Mo clenched his fist and held out such a sentence for a long time.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "it''s really not right. We''re being watched."


    This group of snakes is obviously aimed at her and Xiao mo. I don''t know when they were targeted.


    Xiaomo''s pretty face wrinkled, turned to Fengyu and asked, "elder sister, I burned them?"


    He said they were snakes on the ground.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see who''s staring at us."


    "Oh, well..."


    Although Xiaomo doesn''t know what Fengyu wants to do, he is still obedient. He doesn''t worry and doesn''t know why. He always feels inexplicably that no matter what happens, his sister can cope with it.


    So, he''d better be obedient. He''ll do whatever his sister says.


    "It''s coming out. Those who hide their heads and shrink their tails are nothing. If you want to deal with me, these snakes are not good enough."


    Fengyu closed his eyes, cold voice light ring out, not low not high, but very clear spread out, within a radius of ten miles, any corner can hear her voice.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    After her words fell, a dark and treacherous laughter began to ring. Suddenly, a strong wind rose on the ground, which made people''s hair fly wildly and their eyes could not be opened.


    And the dense snake also stopped crawling, crouching on the ground, motionless.


    "Smelly woman, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more and more arrogant."


    The voice didn''t know which direction it came from, and it seemed that every corner of the world was ringing at the same time, some strange, some familiar. Fengyu frowned for a moment, and there was a cold color between her eyebrows. She knew who it was.


    "The cold eye is a way of the cold eye, who is originally you, Shua."


    No wonder there are so many snakes. It turns out that it''s him. It''s not surprising that the man and his sister are all snakes?


    "What if it''s me? Smelly woman, I don''t know whether Si Ming will wake up today to save you. "


    Enraged voice falls, a gust of wind does not know from where to blow, a person head snake body of man, twinkling of an eye appear in Feng Yu and small ink eyes.


    His tail is very thick. Half of it is rolled up and half of it is dragged on the ground, which makes people feel numb.


    Small Mo shrinks body, can''t help but toward Feng Yu close two points, light flustered appear in the eyes, he can feel, in front of this person, cultivation is very terrible, even compared with elder sister and elder brother, don''t know how many times.


    Even the fire in his body, after perceiving this man''s breath, became uneasy. What''s the origin of this man? How could it be so powerful?


    Phoenix feather is aware of his uneasiness and reaches for his hand to comfort him silently.


    His hands were soft, and the anxiety in Xiaomo''s body gradually calmed down. He took a breath, and his eyes looked at Fengyu''s side face.


    "Wu Xingfeng, I advise you not to think about me any more. It''s good that we''ve been at peace these days? Why do you always come to provoke me? "


    Feng Yu raised his head, lips hook light irony, face a cold, not the slightest fear.


    This man, provoked her twice, and didn''t get anything good every time. How could he always learn to be bad?


    Of course, the first two times may be his bad luck, every time he met Si Ming, but who can guarantee that he can deal with her this time?


    Wu Xingfeng gave a smile and twisted his blue face. His eyes fell on the little ink beside Feng Yu''s body and said, "this time, I''m not really here for you. You give me the kid around you, and I''ll let you go. How about that?"


    His elder sister Wu Le is still seriously injured. Although he was arrogant before, this time, he didn''t come for this smelly woman.


    Although he wanted to kill her immediately, he didn''t dare to forget that the reincarnation of Siming was beside her. This woman didn''t know whether she had saved the world or not in her previous life, and actually contracted with Siming.


    Because of the contract, if she was in danger of death, the great Siming would wake up and protect her.


    Even though the forced awakened emperor Siming didn''t have the power of one ten thousandth of his peak, it was easy to kill a strong emperor.


    The great emperor was so terrible that he could not be compared with a strong emperor, so he didn''t want to find his own way to die for the moment.


    As long as he does not force this smelly woman to the point where her life is on the line, the great Siming will not wake up.


    Hearing his words, Xiaomo immediately gets nervous again and looks at Fengyu uneasily. Although he knows that his elder sister will protect him, in this way, her elder sister is bound to annoy this terrible person. At that time, what should he do?The elder sister is definitely not the opponent of this man.


    Aware of the tension of Xiaomo, Fengyu turns her head and gives him a comforting look. Then she turns her head and looks at wuxingfeng coldly, with a light mockery between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "In your dreams, I won''t give him to you. It''s better for you to have his idea than mine."


    If she really handed over Xiaomo, she would be so sorry that he called her sister.


    Wu Xingfeng''s gloomy face was completely cold, covered with a layer of cold. He said with a smile and anger, "smelly woman, you really think I dare not kill you, don''t you? If you don''t give this kid to me today, I want you to shed your skin even if you don''t die. "


    Even if you don''t kill her, you must make her suffer enough. You can also ask for some interest for your sister. In the eyes of wuxingfeng triangle, you can see that she is very fierce.


    "Elder sister, you give me out, otherwise he really won''t let you go."


    Small ink teeth, seems to make a big decision, his sister has been unable to protect him, so he can''t selfishly bring danger to her.


    If my sister insisted on protecting him, they would not have a good end, but if my sister gave him away, at least my sister would not be in danger.


    And he doesn''t blame his sister.


    Feng Yu turned to look at him, completely not nervous, some funny said, "fool, what do you say, how can sister give you out? Don''t think about it any more. There''s a elder sister to bear the fall of the sky. Besides, it can''t fall down yet. "


    Small ink biting lips, heart sour and uncomfortable, a moment as if raised ten thousand emotions.

 Chapter 812

    "But..."


    He just opened his mouth to say two words, then he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s angry voice, and all the words in his throat were swallowed.


    "Nothing, but if you don''t want me to be angry, you''d better shut up."


    Finish saying words, also don''t see small Mo that aggrieved appearance, turn a head to see to one side Yin measure of Wu Xing Feng, light say, "Wu Xing Feng, why do you want small Mo?"


    Wu Xingfeng''s eyes were full of ridicule and said, "you don''t know that this boy is the blood of Emperor Yu. The blood of Emperor Yu is very useful. Why do you want him?"


    My sister has been unable to break through to the realm of the great emperor, just because their sorcery clan has never had a strong one of the great emperor since ancient times, so what she lacks most now is the power of blood.


    If he takes this boy back and draws out his blood power for his elder sister, then her elder sister is bound to break through to the great emperor in the future.


    At that time, they didn''t have to go to the land to be saints, just like they do now.


    Feng Yu''s eyes crossed with a brush. It turned out that this guy also focused on the power of Xiao Mo''s blood. However, why do these people know that Xiao Mo is the blood of Yu emperor?


    It''s just that Shenyu really knows. After all, he is the blood of Shendi, but how does this wuxingfeng know?


    She must find a way to hide the blood of Yudi, otherwise, it will be too dangerous for him to travel in the future.


    "So you need the blood of the emperor? But isn''t Shenyu really your man? Just do it to him. Why do you want to do it to a child? "


    Fengyu unkindly pushes shenyuzhen out. In her eyes, Xiaomo doesn''t know how many times more important than shenyuzhen. If there is any possibility, she will sacrifice shenyuzhen to save Xiaomo.


    Wu Xingfeng sneered, his eyes looked at Feng Yu like an idiot, and said, "do you think I don''t want to? But what is the identity of Shenyu? He is the son of God. Even if he can''t be spoiled any more, he has many means to protect his life. How can I have a chance to attack him? "


    This is not a lie. At least shenshangrong is good for Shenyu. How could she let her brother die without knowing? Therefore, it is natural to spend a lot of time on shenyuzhen.


    Once shenyuzhen is in danger, she can naturally detect it. After all, she is also a strong emperor, not a waste.


    "Even if I succeed, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enjoy the blood of the God Emperor. Who do you think God is proud of heaven? He was the greatest emperor in ancient times. How could he let his blood flow out? "


    Now this piece of world, who dare not long eye to provoke God proud of heaven? At least, he didn''t dare.


    It''s hard to reach the realm of the emperor. It''s not for people to wipe it out.


    Fengyu finally knows why he is so far away. She says, how can this sinister and evil guy not have such a delicious meal of shenyuzhen? It turns out that he is afraid of shenaotian.


    Yes, even if God is proud of heaven, he doesn''t care about his son''s life or death, and he doesn''t care about other people''s provocation. If Wu Xingfeng really starts against God Yuzhen, to some extent, it''s the power of provoking God.


    The God is proud of the sky, may be really all over the world to pursue and kill this little man who dares to challenge his divine power.


    "So, if you are afraid of God, are you not afraid of the whole feather clan?"


    Feng Yu''s voice rang coolly, and he despised Wu Xingfeng''s behavior of picking soft persimmons. Why is small ink soft persimmon?


    Does the Yu nationality seem to be easy to bully?


    Yes, after all, the Yuzu is declining. In the eyes of outsiders, they should be very easy to bully.


    It''s a fact, and it''s human, but I don''t know why. This cognition makes Fengyu very uncomfortable, and she doesn''t know why she has such an emotion. Maybe it''s because of Xiaomo.


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no emperor in town, but a mob. Less nonsense. I''m not here to chat with you. Since you don''t want to hand over the kid, I''ll have to do it myself. "


    Wu Xingfeng''s voice was full of deep disdain. Listening to his tone, you can see how much he looked down on the Yu people. With a flick of his thick tail, he quickly wrapped up with Xiaomo, and Xiaomo''s whole body became tense subconsciously.


    Fengyu also immediately entered the state of fighting, but she never thought to face Wu Xingfeng. There was a big gap between them. Even if she had 10000 means, she could not make up for this gap.


    Hugging Xiaomo very quickly, Fengyu dodges quickly. She calls space at the same time at that moment. After all, if she can escape, escape is undoubtedly the best choice.


    It''s a time to hide.


    However, I don''t know when the space of this heaven and earth is blocked. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t feel the existence of space.


    Feng Yu sighed, this sorcery business wind, afraid early blocked her back road.


    In desperation, she immediately urged the power of the hidden bead, and instantly concealed the body shape of her and Xiaomo.Small Mo quietly stay at her side, nervous atmosphere dare not out for a while, he knows that phoenix feather has the power of hiding, also know that at this time they hide up.


    Wu Xingfeng''s tail rolled away, but it was unexpectedly empty. There was no girl and boy there. His eyes with strange lines quickly passed a little surprise. The next moment, he sneered.


    "This smelly woman has some skills. She has hidden pearls in her hands."


    He had half of the blood of the orcs in his body, so he could feel the breath of the hidden beast. Then he knew that there would be hidden beads in Fengyu''s hands. It was a little accident.


    After all, hidden beads are completely transparent and can''t be seen at all, so it''s impossible for ordinary people to find hidden beads.


    Even if he could sense the breath of the hidden beast, he could not find the hidden pearl.


    Close your eyes, wuxingfeng begins to feel the breath of Fengyu and Xiaomo. Hidden beads can hide their body shape, but they can''t hide their breath. So, as long as he can sense their breath, he can naturally find their position.


    He''s going to get that kid. Anyway, he must find it.


    Feng Yu frowned, and a faint worry appeared in her eyes. During the time when she didn''t have a heart, she practiced Shenxi Dafa, but she didn''t need to breathe, but Xiaomo couldn''t, so they must be sensed by wuxingfeng.


    However, even so, he can''t easily catch her and Xiaomo.


    Wu Xingfeng finally felt it, but before he could be happy, his face froze completely.

 Chapter 813

    Because what he felt was not the breath of two people, but the breath of one person. How could it be, clearly two people, how could it become one person?


    He was not sure whether this person was the smelly woman or the kid. Where did the other person go?


    Without waiting for him to respond, the faint breath suddenly disappeared, as if it was hiding again, and the witchcraft was crazy.


    He clenched his teeth, narrowed his eyes, swept his tail, centered on him, and swept toward a radius of tens of meters. He didn''t even let go a crack, trying to force Fengyu and Xiaomo out.


    This space has been blocked by him, no living creature can escape, so naturally they can''t escape, so he doesn''t believe that they can''t be forced out.


    Fengyu holding small ink, very flexible in the extremely terrible spirit vortex through, careful to avoid the snake tail attack.


    If she is accidentally hit by the snake tail, I''m afraid she will not die. The wizard Xingfeng is a strong emperor. No one dares to underestimate the power of his snake tail.


    *


    in the forest, two figures, one silver and one green, walk into the forest side by side. They are Yu Junhan and Yu Qiuhan brothers who come for Xiaomo.


    Feather gentleman cold don''t know to feel what, the footstep suddenly stopped, pure absolutely matchless face mercilessly sink down, as if can drip water general.


    Next to the feather autumn cold almost immediately aware of his abnormality, turned his head, looked at him suspiciously, way, "big brother, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? "


    Feather gentleman is cold to wrinkle eyebrow, open thin red lips, clear and cold voice some gloomy say, "small Mo met danger."


    "Ah..."


    Feather autumn cold lost his voice and screamed. Junxiu''s face sank in an instant. There was a touch of worry on his delicate eyebrows. No wonder big brother suddenly changed his face. It turned out that Xiaomo was in danger.


    He clenched his teeth and said eagerly, "brother, what should I do? How far are we from Xiaomo? Let''s go and save him. "


    Feather Jun cold light looked at him one eye, way, "you don''t worry, I definitely won''t let small Mo have something to do, go, we speed up."


    With these words, his body flashed and disappeared.


    Feather autumn cold looking at the direction of his disappearance, mention the heart finally put down a few minutes, how can he forget, big brother so love small ink, how can allow small ink accident?


    He will pay all the price to protect Xiaomo.


    "Brother, wait for me..."


    Feather autumn cold called a, also body shape a flash, chased up.


    *


    after half a cup of tea, Wu Xingfeng still didn''t force Fengyu and Xiaomo out. He was a little impatient. He was no longer interested in this cat and mouse game.


    With a sneer, a fierce look appeared on his grim face. He was biting his teeth, and two hands, like skeletons, overlapped.


    Incomparably powerful power slowly burst out from his overlapping palm. With him as the center, the surrounding air suddenly began to explode one by one.


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together, and her back is stretched straight. Even her hair is erect. There is a bad intuition in her heart, and a very dangerous premonition rises in vain.


    She immediately protects Xiaomo and holds him tightly in her arms. The next moment, the air around her explodes. There is a sharp pain in her back and she can''t support it any more.


    Hidden bead''s power dissipates automatically, she holds small ink incomparably embarrassed to fall to the ground, small ink pressure in the body.


    Later, the pain almost made her unconscious, her face turned pale and bloodless, even her lips lost color, and a large amount of sweat oozed from her forehead.


    She clenched her fists tightly and bit her teeth, so she didn''t cry out in pain.


    Xiaomo immediately noticed her abnormality and cried with red eyes, "sister, what''s the matter with you? Where did you get hurt? Let Xiaomo take a look for you... "


    He looked like he was about to cry, but his tears didn''t come out. It was like a frightened rabbit, which made people very sad.


    He wanted to climb out from under Fengyu''s body to see where she was hurt, but he didn''t dare to do anything, for fear that he would accidentally pull her wound.


    Although I didn''t see it, there was a strong smell of blood in my breath, so Xiao Mo was sure that my sister must have been injured, and she was very seriously injured.


    My sister was injured to save him. After the thought crossed my mind, Xiaomo blamed himself incomparably, and felt a strong sense of guilt in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for him, his sister would not be hurt. He said he wanted to protect her, but she was hurt. Why is he so useless?


    Once again, he despised his cowardice. If he could do it again, he would not hide behind his sister. When the bad guy wanted him, he would take the initiative to stand out.


    In this way, my sister won''t be hurt.


    But now, in addition to regret, he can only watch his sister suffer.Feng Yu shook his head and took a breath. His voice trembled slightly and said, "don''t worry, sister, it''s ok..."


    Of course, it''s a lie. How can it be ok? Her back seemed to be cut like a thousand knives. She couldn''t help feeling the pain and wanted to faint.


    However, when she saw the well protected little ink under her body, she didn''t feel any pain at all. In other words, even if it hurt, it was worth it.


    There is only infinite comfort in her heart. She would rather suffer ten times the pain than suffer half of the damage to Xiaomo. Compared with Xiaomo''s intact condition, what is her injury?


    Xiaomo is biting his teeth. His beautiful peach blossom eyes have already lost their color. He only has heartache and guilt. Of course, he knows that what his sister said is nothing to comfort him.


    If it''s really OK, how can the bloody smell come back?


    If it''s really OK, how can my sister lie on him so weak that she doesn''t even have the strength to sit up?


    His eyes are sore. He has a lot of words to say, but he even says a word. His throat seems to be filled with cotton, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Wu Xingfeng raised his chin and looked at the girl lying on the ground pitifully and sarcastically. If she came out, he would not have to think about playing with her.


    When the eyes fell on Fengyu''s back, her dark inverted triangle eyes crossed a light bloodthirsty, her back was already a blur of blood, not even a little good meat, and the strong blood gas sent out a very strong temptation in the air.


    Wu Xingfeng couldn''t help sticking out his forked tongue and licking his black lip. What should he do? He can''t help but want to eat this smelly woman.

 Chapter 814

    Her blood is so delicious that he smells so hungry. Her meat must be very delicious, right?


    Wu Xingfeng''s eyes became red gradually, as if they were dripping blood. The red was extremely frightening, and he looked at the phoenix feather on the ground.


    Feng Yu is aware of his sight, and also vaguely feels that he is not good at it. However, she is injured so badly that she can hardly move. What can she do?


    If she is too firm to fight, even if she''s too cold, she won''t hurt him.


    Because of the tension in her heart, she can''t help but tighten her arms.


    She has never been a kind-hearted old man. Naturally, she will not care about other people''s life and death, and will not do anything stupid to sacrifice herself in order to save others.


    I don''t know why, when she met Xiaomo, everything was different.


    She didn''t know why she was so unique to a kid who met by chance, but she just couldn''t bear to hurt him at all. When necessary, she would never hesitate to replace him with herself.


    At this point, Feng Yu gave a bitter smile. When was she so kind? Or is it really just because Xiao Mo has a face almost seven times similar to her?


    She didn''t know, but she knew that she would never let Xiaomo have anything to do.


    Turning her head, she looked at Wu Xingfeng coldly and said, "Wu Xingfeng, I advise you to get out quickly, otherwise, you won''t have a good end if you annoy me."


    Even if she is in a weak position, Fengyu will never let herself be defeated. There is no way. She has been arrogant for two generations and has been used to it.


    Even if the next second will die, she will die arrogantly.


    Wu Xingfeng was laughed by Qi, but at the same time, he was sober. His reason gradually returned, his red eyes gradually faded, and finally became a gloomy color.


    "Smelly woman, when she''s dying, she''s hard mouthed. She''s hurting the city like this. She dares to threaten me. Do you think I''m scared?"


    With a sneer and a sneer and disdain on his face, he bit his teeth and said, "I must get this kid today. I want to see how you can stop me."


    Finish saying words, tail move, toward the phoenix feather and small ink to throw, cold tail tip slightly a swing, then the phoenix feather mercilessly lift out.


    Back pressure on the ground, Feng feather pain can''t help but scream, tears almost flow out.


    "Sister..."


    Seeing that she was thrown out, Xiao Mo''s eyes were red. He got up from the ground and was ready to run towards Feng Yu. However, before he took a step, he was entangled by the thick snake tail. He couldn''t move forward with all his strength.


    Wu Xingfeng sneered and looked at the small ink entangled by his tail with disgust. He said, "little devil, you are finally in my hands. I want to see if that smelly woman can take you back."


    It''s a dream to rob people with him.


    Today, he must be in front of this smelly woman to hack the kid, and then live to death of this smelly woman.


    "Let go of me, you villain, you will be beaten by the thunder and lightning..."


    The small ink is exerting to struggle, the small double fists fast smash at the snake tail that encircles him, the mouth still keeps cursing sorcery to walk wind.


    Wu Xingfeng snorted and said, "kid, if you dare to curse the emperor, it seems that you don''t have enough to suffer."


    With that, he swept the tip of his tail and patted Xiaomo on his chest. Xiaomo was hit hard by a thousand pounds and vomited blood.


    Feng Yu''s eyes on the ground were red. She bit her teeth and screamed, "Wu Xingfeng, you are not allowed to beat him. Do you hear me? You are not allowed to beat him. If you beat him, I want you to return it a hundred times..."


    "Can''t stand it?"


    Wu Xingfeng sneered and said, "what can I do next? I''m going to hack this kid, smelly woman. Where is the best way to do it? "


    Wu Xingfeng looks at Feng Yu provocatively. He is in a very good mood. Even his lips are high. The more angry Feng Yu is, the more angry he is, the more happy he is.


    This smelly woman hurt his sister so badly. If he didn''t fear Si Ming, he would have killed her to avenge his sister. No, even if he killed her, it would not be enough to eliminate his hatred.


    Fengyu is sad in her heart. She is so angry that her whole body trembles. But the more angry she is, the more calm she is. No, she can''t be confused.


    Now she can only rely on herself. If even she is out of control, who else can she expect to save Xiaomo?


    So thinking, she gradually calmed down, a pair of eyes like ice and snow looked at Wu Xingfeng, full of chills that made people''s soul tremble.


    Wu Xingfeng was stunned. He didn''t know why. Looking at her eyes, he felt that he couldn''t return to God.


    The next moment, there was a sharp pain in the snake''s tail. He looked back, biting his teeth. Then he saw the kid biting his snake''s tail with his teeth.It''s worthy of the blood of the great emperor. Even a tooth is as good as the weapon of a magic weapon. It actually bites his snake skin, which can''t hurt half of an ordinary artifact.


    Wu Xingfeng has a strong sense of killing in his heart.


    Xiao Mo was biting the disgusting tail. He seemed determined to bite off a piece of meat. He raised his head. His blood red eyes looked at Wu Xingfeng like wild animals. He had no fear, only boundless anger and anger.


    Wu Xingfeng was stunned again. Why did he feel that this kid''s eyes were so similar to that smelly woman?


    He has seen that smelly woman''s real face. It seems that he has seven similarities with this kid. What''s the relationship between them?


    If it doesn''t matter, then Wu Xingfeng doesn''t believe it.


    It doesn''t matter. Does it look like this? It doesn''t matter, that smelly woman who doesn''t seem to be a good person will protect the kid regardless of herself?


    He didn''t understand, and he didn''t bother to think, what''s their relationship and what''s their relationship with him?


    He wanted the kid anyway.


    With a fierce flick of his tail, he threw Xiaomo into the air. He gave a sneer and looked at the thin figure falling from the air, cold without any fluctuation.


    If he falls to death this kid in front of this smelly woman, I don''t know if this smelly woman will be so angry that he will try his best to find him?


    "Xiaomo..."


    Feng Yu lost his voice and screamed. His pupils contracted and opened a strange pattern.


    She looked at Xiaomo, and her lips turned black instantly. On her back, it seemed that something was about to move, and her sleeping demons began to wake up uncontrollably.

 Chapter 815

    The long hair was flying without wind, and the spiritual power of the whole world seemed to fluctuate strangely because of her, but no one noticed it at all.


    It''s Wu Xingfeng, and all his attention is on Xiao mo.


    Shua


    Suddenly, a remnant wind rolled up, and the next moment, a silver figure flashed out from nowhere, like the nine day Milky way, with dazzling light, sweeping towards the small ink.


    Wu Xingfeng is shocked by the sudden scene. When he reacts, Xiao Mo has fallen into the man''s arms. He bites his teeth and squints his inverted triangle eyes. His eyes are not good at looking at the amazing man who looks like the nine sky Milky way.


    Unexpectedly, another feather emperor blood, but the power of blood, compared with this kid, I don''t know how many times more pure.


    If he can take this big and small back, then his sister will treat him differently.


    In the eye of witchcraft, three points of calculation and seven points of ferocity emerge.


    "Brother, here you are..."


    Small ink raised his head, red eyes wrongly looking at the unique feather Jun Han, a pair of small hands tightly grasp his neat without a wrinkle of silver collar, heart is all the joy of the afterlife.


    But a heart, but completely put down.


    He thought he would be killed by falling. Who knows, he would be saved. Smelling the familiar breath, he was excited and raised his head. It was his brother who came.


    Brother came to save him. After Xiaomo was excited, he suddenly felt like crying.


    Feather Jun cold crystal clear silver eyes light looking at him, looks like a cold face without wave, but the bottom of the eyes, but all are deeply distressed.


    How long ago, the boy lost a lap. In the past, his small face was always chubby and cute. Now there is almost no two liang meat. I don''t know how much he has suffered in this period.


    But it''s much more exquisite. The originally beautiful facial features are more and more like my aunt''s.


    Feather gentleman cold silver Mou dark a minute, in the throat light eh a, revolve a body to turn, embrace small Mo steady fall to the ground.


    After looking at it carefully for several times and finding that there was no obvious scar on his body, he was quietly relieved.


    "Brother, that''s great. You finally found me. I thought I would never go home again..."


    Small ink embraces feather Jun cold, small face buries in his arms, smelling the familiar breath on his body, when speaking of the last sentence, the voice can''t help but take on the faint tremble.


    Feather gentleman cold silent sigh, nature is also very distressed him now this appearance, however, this boy let him worry so long, should knock of still want to knock of, save to make again in the future.


    "Do you dare to sneak out in the future?"


    His voice is still cold and indifferent, but Xiaomo knows that his brother is not happy. He droops his head and says in a stuffy voice, "no, brother, I will never sneak out again. Please forgive me, OK?"


    Big deal, the next time he wants to come out, pester his brother and take him out.


    "So you are wrong?"


    Feather Jun cold still light looking at him, indifferent no wave of ask.


    Small ink subconsciously raised his head, black peach blossom eyes flash, he has promised not to sneak out next time, how to listen to brother''s meaning, or want him to admit it?


    But in order to go back and get less punishment, he would admit his mistake.


    "My brother is wrong. "


    " very good... "


    Feather gentleman cold hang head, Mou Guang cool looking at him, don''t know why, see feather gentleman cold eyes at this time, small ink heart suddenly had bad premonition.


    He could not help but began to doubt whether he should not admit his mistake.


    "Now that you know your mistake, you should accept the punishment after you go back."


    Finish saying words, feather gentleman cold then light of move a vision.


    Looking at his delicate chin, Xiaomo stared and swallowed his saliva. "No, brother, do you really want to punish me? How are you going to punish me when you go back? "


    Feather gentleman cold cold swept him one eye, the pure cold way, "at that time you will know."


    Because of these words, Xiao Mo''s sense of uneasiness is even stronger.


    At this time, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly scattered around. The calculating wuxingfeng and yujunhan turned their heads at the same time, and they saw Fengyu surrounded by a mass of black air.


    However, at this time, it was obviously not her that attracted their attention.


    Behind her, the space suddenly split, and the boundless darkness poured out from the turbulence of the plane, which became the background of the world.


    Wu Xingfeng and Yu Junhan see that in the dark turbulence, suddenly there is a bright purple light. Then, a man in purple clothes strides out.


    The man is tall and straight, slender as jade, with a gorgeous face, but his eyebrows and eyes are stained with bloodthirsty and darkness, and his whole body is full of anxiety and uneasiness.The space crack disappeared quickly behind him. He knelt down on one knee behind the girl surrounded by black air, stretched out his perfect hand and pressed it on her thin and soft shoulder.


    A vast and gentle spirit power spread slowly and passed from his palm.


    "Sister..."


    Xiaomo saw someone suddenly appear behind Fengyu. He screamed in an instant. He tightly grasped yujunhan''s hand, and seemed to have exhausted all his anger. He cried anxiously, "brother, help sister, help her quickly..."


    He a heart to mention on the throat eye, the double eyes is to stare at Feng feather without blinking, dare not leave for a while.


    Yujun frowned, but he didn''t listen to Xiaomo''s words immediately. Instead, he looked at the black air, his cold silver eyes narrowed slightly, and thought deeply on his unique face.


    "Brother, hurry up, what else do you want to see, save my sister..."


    Small ink see feather Jun cold delay not hand, can''t help but also anxiously called up, however, feather Jun cold or no action.


    The situation is urgent, the small Mo hate to hate of saw him one eye, suddenly make an effort to shake off his hand, toward the Feng feather pounce at past.


    "Bad guy, let go of my sister..."


    Feather Jun cold very quick hand, lifted his back clothes, small ink feet keep running forward, but also can''t step forward, has been in place.


    He turned his head, blushed, and stared at Yu Junhan. His voice said angrily, "let me go. If you don''t save my sister, I''ll save myself..."


    Feather gentleman cold light glanced at him one eye, way, "urgent what, that person won''t harm her."


    "I don''t believe it. You lied to me..."


    Small Mo just don''t believe, anger stares at him to roar, is obviously in the gas he doesn''t save people.


    Feather gentleman cold helpless way, "when did I cheat you?"

 Chapter 816

    Since when, his brother has no credit with him?


    Feather gentleman cold in the heart can''t help but wry smile, this smelly boy, probably forget who be father and mother to pull him big.


    Now, for an outsider''s sake, I began to be impatient with him.


    He felt a little jealous. He was jealous of this woman.


    Xiaomo was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seemed that his brother had never cheated him. Moreover, his brother was so powerful that he must have seen something. That''s why he said so.


    Then, he didn''t seem to be so anxious, and said suspiciously, "are you serious? Is there really no danger for my sister


    Although the heart has believed the feather Jun cold words, but small Mo still can''t help but want to make sure, he doesn''t want to use elder sister''s safety to risk.


    Yu Junhan felt that he was about to be laughed. However, his face was still cold and indifferent. "That person''s cultivation is not weaker than me. If you really wanted to move her, she would have died long ago."


    Looking at the small ink obviously want to rage, he had to continue, "well, if you still don''t believe it, then see for yourself, see that person''s whole body can have half of hostility or murderous?"


    Xiao Mo turned his head and looked at it seriously. After a long time, he didn''t realize that the man had any hostility.


    To be exact, after he put his hand on his sister''s shoulder, there was no movement. Did they know each other?


    Thinking of this possibility, Xiaomo was relieved.


    Under the different gaze of the three people''s eyes, long Zixuan stretched out another arm, gently hugged Fengyu, and let her lean against his arms.


    He opened his thin red lips, trying to suppress endless anger and anger, soft voice in her ear lingering ring.


    "I''m sorry I''m late, feather. Wake up and look at me..."


    Over and over again, he never tire of whispering in her ears, drooping eyes, a red, full of cold killing.


    Xiaoyu can''t wake up. He can''t imagine what will happen if Xiaoyu really wakes up today.


    Eyes fell on her bloody, flesh and blood on the back, killing deeper, she actually hurt so much, but it doesn''t matter, he won''t let her hurt in vain.


    Whoever dares to hurt her, he will pay back a thousand times.


    With a cold smile, he slowly raised his head and looked at Wu Xingfeng like a murderer. His eyes were murderous.


    Wu Xingfeng was puzzled by his eyes. His eyelids jumped heavily, and a bad premonition rose in his heart.


    But soon, he calmed down completely and began to reflect on himself. How could he have been so counselled just now.


    This boy is just a saint. He can stab him to death with one finger. Just now, he was scared by one of his eyes. It''s more and more useless.


    "What are you looking at? Look again, Ben Di dug your eyes. "


    With a sneer and a turn of momentum, Wu Xingfeng released all the sticky and almost substantial pressure of the emperor, and the whole world seemed to be buzzing.


    Under the powerful pressure, Xiao Mo''s face is pale, even breathing is extremely difficult, if there is no feather cold to protect him, I''m afraid he can go to the king of hell to have tea.


    On the other hand, long Zixuan and Yu Junhan seem to have no influence on each other, and they are still in a free manner.


    Yu Jun''s face is cold, but when he looks at Wu Xingfeng, his eyes have quietly emerged a strong hostility. How can he not know that it is the man in front of him who almost killed Xiaomo? If he didn''t come in time, Xiaomo


    He didn''t even dare to think about it, but he couldn''t help congratulating himself. Fortunately, he came fast enough. If his speed was the same as that of his third brother, I''m afraid he would never see Xiaomo again.


    "Brother, this villain wants to capture me. He wants to take the blood from my body. In order to save me, my sister was also injured by him. He also used his tail to pump me. I vomited several mouthfuls of blood and finally fell to death. If you didn''t come in time, I would never see you again. Brother, you must kill him to avenge me..."


    Xiaomo has been immersed in the joy of seeing yujunhan before. Later, long Zixuan suddenly appears, and one hand still falls on Fengyu''s shoulder. He is worried about Fengyu, but he ignores wuxingfeng, the villain who is harmful to him.


    At this time, Wu Xingfeng takes the initiative to brush his presence. Xiaomo immediately thinks of him, and can''t help but blush and complain to Yu Junhan angrily.


    In his eyes, his brother is the most powerful person in the world. He can easily kill this villain and avenge him and his sister.


    Feather gentleman cold but wry smile a, this is emperor boundary strong, want to kill emperor boundary, easy to talk?


    What''s more, his current cultivation is not as bad as the man in front of him.


    However, even so, it doesn''t mean that he is a bully.


    "Oh, it''s a big tone to kill the emperor."


    Before Yu Junhan speaks, Wu Xingfeng opens his mouth first. His gloomy eyes are not good at looking at Yu Junhan and Xiao Mo, and his voice is even more gloomy."You think you are emperor qianliuyu. You are just two suckling babies. It''s easy for me to kill you. If you don''t believe me, you can have a try."


    His voice is full of deep disdain and disdain. The Yuzu without qianliuyu emperor is just like a tiger without teeth.


    Even if the elder of the Yu clan comes, he may not be able to kill him. What''s more, these two boys are really whimsical.


    Feather Jun cold eyebrow eyes looking at him, light way, "even if grandfather is not, the feather is still not you this kind of thing can bully to the head, dare to move small ink, I will let you pay the price."


    "Ha ha ha, let the emperor pay the price?"


    Wu Xingfeng seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. His tears are coming out. He looks at Yu Junhan sarcastically and says, "it''s up to you?"


    "It''s up to me."


    Feather gentleman cold eyebrow eyes indifference of looking at him, the pure and cold face doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation, completely don''t have the anger of being despised by the person.


    "Then try it."


    All the smiles on Wu Xingfeng''s face disappeared instantly. He squinted and looked at Yu Junhan ferociously and bloodthirsty, just like looking at delicious food. His whole body was shining with green light.


    The atmosphere tensed up in an instant, and the war was imminent.


    Here, I don''t know how many times long Zixuan called, the lingering low voice finally slowly flowed into Fengyu''s heart. It seemed that she had been familiar with the carving into the bone marrow, let her have a moment of soberness.


    Feng Yu''s heart suddenly jumps, and the gradually lost reason begins to return slowly.

 Chapter 817

    Shrouded in her side of the black began to slowly fade, and finally all integrated into her body, her petite body clearly showed.


    Dragon Zixuan droops his head, then sees her originally black lip petals, gradually changing back to the original pink, his bloodthirsty eyes quickly across a touch of joy.


    "Feather, you wake up, right? Open your eyes and look at me, huh


    This voice is more and more clear, Feng Yu''s thick eyelashes tremble a few times, slowly opened a pair of eyes, and then, you can see that gorgeous face.


    For a moment, she couldn''t tell the reality from the dream. She looked at the man who seemed very happy in front of her. For a long time, she couldn''t recover.


    "Little feather, it''s me, it''s me..."


    Seeing Feng Yu looking at him like this, how could he not understand what she was thinking? She probably thought she was dreaming.


    Dragon Zixuan helpless, and feel incomparable heartache.


    It''s all his fault. He''s too busy with common things to protect her.


    "Dragon Zixuan..."


    Feng Yu opened his lips and called softly. A pair of eyes still fell on his face. It seemed that he wanted to confirm something.


    "Well, I am."


    Long Zixuan grabbed her hand and gently put it on her cheek. He closed his eyes and gently rubbed it against her palm. Finally, he let go of his heart thoroughly.


    "It''s really you. Why are you here?"


    The palm feels greasy. Fengyu finally feels real, but he still can''t believe it. Why did he suddenly appear in front of her?


    She thought she missed him so much that she had hallucinations.


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes, pressed down the rising violence, and said, "I feel you are in danger, so I come."


    What he said is simple, but in fact, it is not.


    After all, there was no contract between them. He could not sense whether she would be in danger or hurt.


    The reason why she came here was that the Albizzia species in her body sensed the breath of the dark devil riot, and he guessed that the sleeping demons in her body would probably wake up.


    He didn''t know what had happened to her, but no matter what, the magic awakening in her body was not a good thing, so he would throw away everything in his hand and come to her in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Small ink see feng feather wake up, eyes can''t help but across a touch of joy, see sister fainted before, almost scared him.


    He turned his head and looked at Yu Jun Han with a tight face. He held out a small palm to him and said, "brother, give me the Dragon ginseng pill."


    Yujun looks at him coldly, without any words or actions. This smelly boy''s mouth is the Dragon ginseng God pill. He thinks that the God pill is a stone, and he can have as many as he wants.


    The Dragon ginseng God pill was left by my grandfather. There are only three in all, which can live the dead and have meat and bones. After such a long time, two of them have been used up, and now there is only the last one left.


    This one was left by him specially for this heartless little thing, but now this heartless little thing is asking for it from him for an outsider.


    So although the woman was seriously injured, but not to dragon ginseng God Dan, it is also too wasteful.


    Can''t wait for feather Jun cold take Dan medicine, small Mo heart is very unhappy, he stares at a pair of black peach blossom eyes, angrily looking at him.


    "Give it to me quickly? I said brother, sister is to save me, will be so seriously injured, you should not be so stingy, even a pill are reluctant? Don''t I have a pill in your heart? "


    Yu Junhan


    So he is stingy now?


    Is he reluctant to give up? He just felt that there was no need to use Longshen Shendan for injuries of this degree. Longshen Shendan was used to save lives at a critical moment.


    Although the woman''s injury was serious, it was far from death.


    Feather Jun cold Mou light indifferent looking at in front of the fast fried hair boy, helplessly shook his head, from the arms out of a small box handed him.


    Xiaomo took the box and immediately laughed happily. He raised his head and said, "brother, you are so good. I knew you were the best brother."


    With that, he turned and ran to Fengyu.


    Feather Jun cold very speechless looking at his back, gave God Dan, he is the best brother, also don''t know who said he was stingy, in his heart brother even a pill important.


    He turned his head and looked at the half human and half snake witchcraft. The cold light appeared in his eyes. He didn''t do it just now. He was worried about the little ink.


    Once the war starts, he will have no time to protect Xiaomo, and Xiaomo is so weak that he will be affected by their war.


    But now, it''s time for him to do justice for Xiao mo.


    Aware of his sight, Wu Xingfeng laughs and provocatively says, "didn''t you say that you want to make the emperor pay the price? Why don''t you do it? Are you just talking? "Yu Junhan didn''t seem to hear his provocation. His face was indifferent, and his silver eyes were as transparent as water, without any emotion.


    He waved his arm, and a huge scroll appeared out of thin air, slowly unfolding in mid air. At once, heaven and earth seemed to be covered with a curtain. In an instant, darkness came down, and countless stars twinkled everywhere.


    A milky way flows through the whole starry sky, and a terrible force oppresses it.


    Wu Xingfeng''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, staring at the young man in the Milky way.


    The young man, with a long body and a silver suit, seems to blend with the Milky way behind him. His long hair moves, gorgeous and dazzling.


    He nodded slightly. The feather mark on his eyebrows seemed to be alive. His eyes were as clear as water and crystal clear as crystal.


    Countless stars become the background, revolving around him slowly.


    Wu Xingfeng lost his mind for a moment. His voice was shocked and said, "nine sky star map, you You are the master of the stars


    How can it be, how can the star Lord land on the Yu nationality?


    But isn''t the nine sky star map the magic weapon of the legendary star Lord?


    Yu Junhan didn''t seem to see the shock and disbelief on his face. His eyebrows and eyes were indifferent all the time. His arm moved, and the whole galaxy seemed to come back to life, attacking the witchcraft.


    Powerful enough to shock people''s souls, Wu Xingfeng gritted his teeth and laughed ferociously.


    "Hahaha, what about the star Lord? Now I have not grown up yet, and how powerful I can be. Today I have slaughtered the master of the starry sky. "


    With that, as soon as the snake''s tail swung, an equally powerful force bombarded him and hit him towards the Milky way. In a twinkling of an eye, he collided with him.

 Chapter 818

    Boom


    A large area of gorgeous light scattered, in the starry sky under the foil, incomparable beauty.


    In the nine sky star chart, the power of wuxingfeng is greatly suppressed, while yujunhan will be greatly strengthened and improved, so their power at this time is not much different.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, they fought together.


    On the other side, however, it was not covered by stars at all. It was still sunny.


    Xiaomo walked over and looked at Fengyu happily. Her voice was excited and said, "sister, do you wake up and the wound still hurt?"


    Hear his voice, Feng feather this just thought of him, at the same time also thought of the scene before she was in a coma, the heart can''t help but slightly shrink.


    She thought he was really going to be killed by Wu Xingfeng. Fortunately, he was OK. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she would do everything to tear Wu Xingfeng.


    She turned her head from long Zixuan''s arms and looked at him. She shook her head and said, "don''t worry, little mo, my sister is OK."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her back suddenly hurt. She couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Her eyebrows wrinkled and her face turned pale.


    Long Zixuan and Xiao Mo look at her. At the same time, their hearts are tight. Xiao Mo suddenly thinks of the box in his hand. He quickly hands it to Feng Yu, and his voice is a little urgent.


    "Elder sister, is your wound painful? Here you are. This is the elixir given by my brother. Take it quickly."


    He cleverly said that the pill was given by his brother, not by his cheeky mouth.


    Feng Yu took a breath and calmed the pain in her body. She opened her lips. Before she could speak, she was preempted by long Zixuan.


    He frowned and said unhappily, "no, little feather has me."


    Having said that, he cut his wrist with his nails. With him, his woman naturally can''t be bothered by others.


    When the blood came out, he put his wrist on Feng Yu''s mouth and said softly, "little feather, drink it."


    Feng Yu frowned at his bleeding wrist, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t open his lips obediently and drank the blood from his mouth. He looked unhappy.


    Xiaomo looks at Fengyu, then looks at the small box in his hand, and finally looks at longzixuan, with the same unhappy face.


    He tooted his mouth and said angrily, "my sister has been seriously injured. I need to take Shendan immediately. Why do you give her blood? Is your blood good to drink? "


    Dragon purple Xuan head also don''t return, indifference way, "this blood effect is better than God Dan."


    If he didn''t feel that this kid was the blood of Yudi, and Xiaoyu was very unique to him, he would not care about him, let alone explain to him.


    However, his explanation, Xiaomo naturally does not believe.


    He snorted and said, "nonsense, I haven''t heard that the healing effect of blood is better than Shendan. I said you should get out of the way quickly and don''t delay my sister taking medicine."


    "I haven''t heard of it. It''s just that you don''t see much of it."


    Dragon purple Xuan light should a, a pair of deep dark eyes not happy looking at phoenix feather, voice dyed a little thin anger, "small feather, obedient."


    Phoenix feather helplessly looking at him, his essence and blood he Qizhen expensive, reduce a drop, cultivation and life will be damaged at the same time.


    And her injury seems serious, in fact, did not hurt the root, no matter how serious it is just trauma, how can he waste his blood essence?


    But at this time, she can only compromise, because he has been angry.


    If she doesn''t listen and drink his blood, he doesn''t know how to force her.


    This man, every time he encounters something about her health and safety, he is extremely domineering and powerful. She can''t resist it and can only obey it.


    With her eyes closed, she opened her lips and sucked his wrist. The smell of fishy sweetness diffused in her mouth and stimulated her every nerve.


    She felt that a heart sour and astringent fierce, but also a touch of warmth.


    Long Zixuan looked at her docile appearance, his face relaxed, and his eyebrows were lightly tired and pleased.


    He just half kowtowed his eyes and looked at her face as if enjoying it.


    There was a wonderful force flowing in her body. Fengyu felt that the scar on her back was healing very quickly, and the piercing pain disappeared very quickly.


    She exhaled, let go of the wrist in her mouth, then opened her eyes and looked at him with complicated eyebrows.


    Long Zixuan another hand touched her head, voice doting way, "well, little feather, don''t think, I''m ok."


    Of course he knew what she was worried about, but how could he allow himself to do something.


    He also wants to occupy her, how can casually let himself fall?


    Feng Yu nodded, and finally made no sound.


    She leaned forward in his arms, her face buried in his chest, smelling the familiar and charming smell of him.


    Longzixuan''s lips were raised, and the lines on her face were softened. A palm was pressed behind her head and gently stroked her.


    Between the two people, it seems that there is a sweet and greasy smell."Oh, please pay attention. There''s another me here."


    As early as when they cuddle, Xiao Mo closes his eyes. He is a little confused. How can his sister hold this man together?


    Is elder sister the husband wife relationship that elder brother says with him?


    Xiaomo had never thought that Fengyu would have a husband, so he couldn''t accept it at this time.


    Hearing Xiaomo''s words, Fengyu remembered that there was a third person present, and he was still a child. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed in his heart, and his face in longzixuan''s arms turned red.


    Cuddling in front of a child really has a bad influence. It''s not good to teach a child badly.


    She came out of longzixuan''s arms, looked at Xiaomo with a red face, and said, "Xiaomo, I''m sorry. My sister really didn''t mean it. I''ll pay attention to the occasion next time."


    Xiaomo


    There will be another time. He feels that he has been injured by 10000 points in an instant, and it''s still a critical hit.


    His elder sister, how can he have a husband? He still wants to marry his elder sister when he grows up. Unexpectedly, he is taken first.


    Small ink in the heart is not happy, can''t help to rise a little hostility to the Dragon Zixuan.


    He bit his teeth and looked at the Dragon Zixuan. Then he looked at Fengyu and said with a smile, "elder sister, is your injury better?"


    His face was as white as paper before, and now it''s as red as apple. That''s why Xiaomo guesses that Fengyu''s wound is really good.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, my wound has been completely healed. Xiao Mo doesn''t have to worry."


    To get a definite answer, Xiao Mo is happy and surprised. Unexpectedly, this man''s blood can really cure the wound.


    And the effect is no worse than Shendan.


    He looked at the Dragon Zixuan suspiciously, and there was a light exploration in his eyes.

 Chapter 819

    "Hey, why can your blood heal?"


    Xiao Mo hesitated for a while, but finally he couldn''t help asking. It was the first time that he saw a monk''s blood that could cure his wounds, so he would be curious.


    Long Zixuan looked at him faintly, and his brow wrinkled. He was worried about the injury of little feather before, but he didn''t look at the boy directly.


    Unexpectedly, the boy''s appearance was so similar to that of little feather, especially his black eyes.


    His heart can not help but rise a trace of soft, eyes very quickly across a faint light, but then pursed his lips, turned away from his eyes, did not pay attention to small ink.


    "Feather, I''ll avenge you. Wait for me."


    Feng Yu frowned for a while, finally nodded, a face dignified said, "OK, but remember, don''t get hurt."


    Looking at his firm face at this time, it is estimated that she would say no, and he would not listen.


    Long Zixuan nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I won''t get hurt."


    Get his assurance, Feng feather still can''t put down heart, calm voice way, "this is best, but you remember, if you dare to hurt, I ignore you."


    Although he knows that once the war starts, he will have no eyes, but Fengyu still hopes that he can remember her words and be careful.


    As for revenge, there is a long way to go. She is not in a hurry now.


    Hearing her words, long Zixuan seemed to be in a better mood. He tilted his lips slightly and said, "I remember, little feather, I won''t let you have the chance to ignore me. Wait for me."


    Knowing that she loves him so much, how can he allow himself to get hurt?


    No longer waiting for Fengyu''s reaction, long Zixuan stood up and disappeared from his eyes.


    Looking at the back figure that disappears suddenly, the small Mo not happy Du got up a mouth, turn a head to see to Feng Yu, way, "elder sister, who is he? Why do you ignore people? "


    Although he knew that the big guy might be his sister''s husband, he couldn''t help asking.


    However, no matter what the relationship between the big guy and his sister was, he decided to ignore him in the future. It was too impolite to ask him.


    Hear his voice, Feng feather just returned to God, the mood is good of hook up lips Cape, way, "he ah, is my most important person."


    Xiao Mo, who was in a bad mood, was in a worse mood after hearing this sentence. A delicate little face collapsed.


    That big guy is actually the most important person of my sister. In my sister''s heart, that big guy is more important than him.


    Xiaomo is jealous. The more he thinks about it, the more uncomfortable he is.


    He wanted to be the most important person in his sister''s heart, but it was obvious that he would be behind the big guy.


    Xiaomo thought again with sour water in his heart. If only he could grow up soon. When he grows up, he will be more beautiful than that big guy. In this way, my sister will think that he is the most important.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, Xiaomo has to admit that the big guy''s appearance is very good, and he seems to win one point more than his brother.


    And the elder sister, even if he likes her very much, can''t open his eyes to tell lies. The elder sister''s appearance is ordinary at most.


    With that big guy, it''s obvious that my sister took advantage of it, so my sister probably thinks that big guy is so important.


    Half a little boy defined the relationship between Fengyu and longzixuan in his heart.


    Phoenix feather suspicious of saw a small ink one eye, she how feel, this kid suddenly fell down?


    "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    She asked curiously, and she didn''t know if she was oversensitive. She always felt that the kid had something on his mind.


    Xiao Mo shook his head and said, "I''m ok, sister. Let''s go to the war."


    Fengyu just has this idea. After listening to the words, she takes a serious look at Xiaomo and finds that he really doesn''t look like something. Then she completely puts down her heart.


    He nodded and said, "OK."


    Another space, in the dark night sky, is full of twinkling and drifting stars, just like an endless starry sky.


    A long purple shadow flashed, standing at the other end of the galaxy, cold eyes looking at the two figures together, the whole body released a cold bloodthirsty breath.


    With the movement of his palm, a magnificent and powerful bow appeared in the palm of his hand. When he pulled the bow with both hands, a bunch of black flame automatically turned into the shape of a feather arrow on the bow.


    Shua


    The sound of breaking the wind resounded, and the sharp arrow of the black flame flew out. It shot at the two people who were fighting together very fast, and the target was wuxingfeng.


    When the sense of crisis hit, Wu Xingfeng raised his eyelids and saw the arrow coming through the air.


    His face sank down fiercely, and his body flashed towards Yu Junhan''s back, trying to make Yu Junhan resist for him.


    Feather Jun cold nature also aware of the extreme danger, he wanted to dodge, but it was too late, the sharp arrow was in front of him.His pupil suddenly constricted, looked at the arrow of death, and immediately began to mobilize the power of the nine sky star map.


    Wuxing Fengyu''s stiff back made him smile with satisfaction. He raised his head and looked at the man who was gorgeous and beautiful in the distance.


    Seeing the sight of Wu Xingfeng, the corner of long Zixuan''s lips stirred up a cold sneer, and his eyes looked at him disdainfully as if they were looking at mole ants.


    Wu Xingfeng was shocked. This boy was just a saint. Why did he want to surrender?


    Without waiting for him to think more, the sense of crisis came back and made his scalp tense.


    Wu Xingfeng turns his head and sees the black burning arrow blocked by Yu Junhan. It seems that he has eyes. He drops his head and shoots at him suddenly.


    He suddenly remembered long Zixuan''s cold sneer and disdainful eyes. It turned out that the man had already arrived. He couldn''t escape the arrow.


    With a sudden pain in his chest, Wu Xingfeng lowered his head and saw that the black burning arrow had penetrated his body. The intense pain penetrated into his bone marrow, which made him feel helpless.


    His eyes widened and he murmured in disbelief, "shoot the sun god bow, the fire of destroying the world..."


    Slowly raised his head, a pair of eyes extremely shocked to see the Dragon Zixuan, and then looked at the golden flashing bow in his hand.


    Long Zixuan sneered and said, "if you hurt my woman, I will let you return it a hundred times."


    Finish saying words, innumerable Dao Heiyan''s arrows send out from the God bow and shoot toward the sorcery wind.


    If it wasn''t for the suppression of the nine sky sky map, he would not hurt this man even if he used the bow of shooting the sun and the fire of destroying the world. After all, the Empire was too powerful.


    So the opportunity is rare, and he certainly can''t miss it.

 Chapter 820

    Seeing so many black flaming arrows shooting at him, Wu Xingfeng''s face became ferocious. His body moved and turned into a huge black snake. With a sweep of his tail, he tried to smash those arrows with powerful force.


    Yu Jun''s cold silver eyes narrowed slightly, and his palm waved. In the nine sky sky map, the power was rioting, and the Milky Way danced one by one, just like a competition, gorgeous and eye-catching towards the witchcraft wind.


    He can''t shake the wind of sorcery alone, but if he adds the blood of the Dragon Emperor, it will be completely different. So of course, he should seize this opportunity and choose to join hands with long Zixuan.


    Wuxingfeng instantly realized that the extremely powerful force was suppressed, and his oppressed action was much slower. The galaxy circled the body, and he could not avoid it at all.


    The next moment, the more than ten black fire arrows all shot into his body, and the brain of Wu Xingfeng was blank for a moment.


    Boom


    With a loud noise, the huge black snake suddenly exploded, and the whole space was full of pungent smell of blood.


    There was a transparent shadow floating out from the center of the explosion. The ferocious and twisted voice sounded like a fierce ghost roaring.


    "If you dare to destroy my body, I won''t let you go. See you next time, I''ll make your life worse than death..."


    As soon as the shadow disappeared, even the shrill cry gradually died down.


    With a sneer, the palm of his hand moved and he put away the bow of the sun shooting God. He did not pay attention to the threat of witchcraft.


    See you next time


    This snake is very beautiful. His body is destroyed, and he wants to recover his cultivation. At least for hundreds of years, but for a long time It''s impossible to recover in my life.


    And according to his talent, given such a long time, will he still pay attention to this snake?


    He can make this snake half dead once, and he can also kill him a second time. If he has the ability, let him come, and he will wait.


    At the same time that he put away the divine bow, Yu Junhan also moved his hand and put away the nine sky star map. His crystal clear silver eyes looked at the Dragon Zixuan.


    It is said that the emperor dragon clan was sealed in the dragon city by the Ju clan. Unexpectedly, he unexpectedly met one today, and it was the blood of the Dragon Emperor.


    I heard from my aunt that Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor had only one son, Emperor Xuan, the crown prince of the Emperor Dragon Clan. Is this Emperor Xuan?


    If he is really Emperor Xuan, then I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Emperor Dragon Clan to recover its glory.


    Aware of Yu Jun Han''s sight, long Zixuan looks over. He nods faintly, and his figure flashes, falling from the air.


    On the ground, Fengyu and Xiaomo stand side by side. Both of them look up in the air and say they are going to watch the battle, so they don''t bother.


    Recalling the scene of Wu Xingfeng''s body explosion, Feng Yu only feels very dark, but at the same time, she is scared. She didn''t expect that long Zixuan and the other man would be so powerful.


    Both of them should be in the realm of saints. If they join hands, they will destroy the body of a strong emperor. If this is spread out, it will set off a madness in the mainland of Saint Luo.


    "Feather, I''ll take revenge for you."


    Dragon Zixuan fell on the side of Fengyu''s body, and his eyes looked at her gently. During this time, his gorgeous facial features seemed to be more profound, and he seemed to be more and more enchanting.


    Especially when others are still staring at a person so seriously, I believe no one can resist. Fengyu is no exception, and her heart beats faster.


    She blushed, nodded and said, "well, I see it."


    It''s not just revenge. She even got the interest back. She suffered a little skin injury, but Wu Xingfeng''s body was destroyed. It''s really a pity for her mother.


    "Well, isn''t that because of my brother''s help? Otherwise, you can''t beat that villain. My brother is the best. "


    Small Mo Du mouth, unconvinced said a, he is completely in order to give dragon Zixuan add block.


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, feel some funny, small ink looks, seems to see dragon Zixuan very uncomfortable appearance.


    Long Zixuan picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. Indeed, it was because of the help of this little brother. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for him to clean up the snake.


    Feather gentleman cold stretched out his hand to touch the head of small Mo, the voice is cold way, "small Mo, even if don''t have me, this childe is not necessarily the opponent of that Sorcerer''s person, his cultivation isn''t weaker than elder brother."


    Xiao Mo snorted and looked up at long Zixuan. Although he didn''t speak, he was very unconvinced in his heart.


    In his heart, my brother is much more powerful than this big guy.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched his nose. He was puzzled. This kid seemed to be very hostile to him.


    "Big brother, little mo I''m here at last, but I''m so tired. "


    A beautiful voice came from afar, and Xiao Mo''s eyes lit up immediately. The joy on his face was beyond words. With a step on his leg, he ran to the other side.


    "Third brother, you''re here too. That''s great. I thought only my brother came to me."Feng Yu and long Zixuan look at the past at the same time, and then they see a 17-year-old boy in green, walking towards this side in a hurry.


    The young man''s appearance is naturally excellent. At a glance, it is somewhat similar to yujunhan, but not as amazing as yujunhan.


    Of course, Yu Junhan is not as energetic as this young man.


    Feather Jun cold light from feather autumn cold body away from sight, so long, three younger brother is really no progress, the speed is still the same slow.


    They all played, and then he came. It seems that it is necessary to strengthen his training again after they go back.


    The sight falls on Feng Yu, and Yu Jun''s cold silver eyes are gradually deep.


    He opened his lips and said in a light voice, "this girl, I''m Xiaomo''s eldest brother. I''m very grateful to you for saving Xiaomo many times. I won''t say more polite words. If you have any needs, you can put forward them. I''ll try my best to repay you."


    Feng Yu shook his head, indifferent way, "no, I save him, just because I just met, and I just like him, so will move, so what''s in return, don''t need."


    She''s telling the truth. If it wasn''t for her inexplicable affection for Xiaomo, then she would never rescue him in shenyuzhen''s territory.


    Yujun nodded and said, "well, since the girl doesn''t need to repay, I won''t ask for it, but I will always remember this kindness in my heart. If the girl encounters difficulties in the future, you can take this to find me."


    With that, he reached out and took out a sign from his arms and handed it to Fengyu.


    He thought a little and said in a heavy voice, "this is asking Yu Ling. With this token, the girl will naturally find Yu Cheng."

 Chapter 821

    This token is made by the holy stone of sky feather city. There is a map of feather city in it. No matter where the feather city is transferred, you can find it with the token.


    Feather autumn cold surprised looking at this scene, a face of can''t believe, he explored looking at Fengyu, in the heart of constant doubt, this woman where come so big face? Unexpectedly, he would ask elder brother to ask Yu Ling.


    You know, this question feather Ling is the key to open the sky feather City, so many years, has not fallen in the hands of outsiders.


    Fengyu stares at the black and blue token. Her face looks unpredictable and seems to be indecisive. Seeing that she hasn''t received the token for a long time, Xiaomo can''t help but worry.


    "Sister, please accept it quickly. As long as you ask Yu Ling, if you miss me in the future, you can come to Yu city to find me at any time."


    Hear his words, feather autumn cold immediately turn a head to see toward him, a face damned facial expression, elder sister? He didn''t hear it wrong. Why didn''t he know when the kid had another sister?


    Feng Yu frowned, no longer hesitated, reached for the token and said, "OK, I''ll take this token, but you can rest assured that I will take good care of it and never let it fall into other people''s hands."


    Don''t think about it. You all know how important this token is to the Yu people. The Yu people are now living in seclusion. Naturally, they don''t want to be disturbed. If it falls into the hands of those who want to, it may bring trouble to the Yu people.


    Therefore, in this case, Yu Junhan is still willing to ask Yu Ling for her. Naturally, Feng Yu''s heart is very complicated.


    The feather gentleman cold ordered to nod, the Mou light deep looking at the Feng feather''s face, the way, "under still have one thing, want to consult a girl."


    Fengyu is a little surprised. He can''t figure out what yujunhan wants to ask her. He turns to longzixuan, but finds that his face is mysterious and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    She took back her sight, turned her head to look at Yu Junhan, and said, "please say."


    "It''s not the real face of a girl."


    Yu Junhan knows that it''s impolite and presumptuous to ask. It''s about other people''s secret after all, but he can''t help asking.


    Because he knew that if he did not ask now, his doubts would not have a chance to be confirmed.


    Feng Yu''s face slightly changed, and her eyes couldn''t help squinting. It seems that Yu Jun Han is really good, even this point can be seen.


    The power of change is different from the technique of transfiguration. How did he see it?


    "What, it''s not my sister''s face?"


    Among the people present, Xiaomo was the most responsive. He never doubted his brother''s words. What he said was absolutely true.


    He trotted in front of Fengyu, took her arm, raised his head, opened a pair of black peach blossom eyes to see Fengyu, extremely aggrieved complaints.


    "Sister, we''ve known each other for a long time. You lied to me."


    Feng Yu


    She has been like this ever since she came to Beiling state, but unexpectedly, the little devil thought she was cheating him. She was really wronged.


    "No, no, we are going to separate soon. Elder sister, you need to show me your real face, or I may not recognize you next time we meet."


    Xiao Mo shakes her arm forcefully, and she will never stop until she reaches her goal.


    After all, his cultivation is too weak. Now he can only recognize people by his face, which is far from the level of recognizing a person by his breath.


    Therefore, it is necessary to remember the appearance of my sister.


    Fengyu sighs helplessly. She doesn''t understand how things suddenly become like this. She doesn''t mind showing Xiaomo her face. After all, Xiaomo is not the enemy.


    What''s more, she didn''t change her appearance to hide her identity or deal with anyone. She just felt that her face was too outstanding, so she wanted to reduce some trouble.


    "Well, if Xiao Mo wants to see it, I''ll show it to you."


    Hearing her words, Xiao Mo was ecstatic, "OK, OK, I want to see it."


    Long Zixuan frowned, but at last he didn''t say anything. From a selfish point of view, he didn''t want other men to see Xiaoyu''s face.


    But he couldn''t stop the thought of Xiaomo''s face which was seven times similar to Xiaoyu''s, because he didn''t believe that there would be any coincidence in the world.


    For example, it''s not a coincidence that he was with Xiaoyu, but the result of the fragments of the seal of God and the species of Acacia, which can be said to be a kind of predestination.


    Feng Yu''s idea moves and disperses the power of change. The face that she has hidden for a long time gradually appears.


    Feather autumn cold eyes instantly stare big, can''t believe of looking at her face, he stretched out a finger, frighten of point to Feng feather, the voice violently trembles.


    "You, you, you..."


    He looked as if he saw something incredible. He turned his head and looked at Yu Junhan. His throat seemed to be blocked. He couldn''t even say a redundant word.


    Seeing his reaction, the color of long Zixuan''s eyes became more profound. Did the boy''s performance reveal too much?He narrowed his eyes. He also turned to look at Yu Jun Han, but he saw that Yu Jun Han''s face was dark and his eyes were unchanged. He looked at Feng Yu''s face faintly, which made people not see his idea.


    Yujunhan seems calm, but only he knows that he has already set off a huge wave in his heart, and his shock is no less than yuqiuhan.


    How is it possible that this woman has such a face?


    is it really as like as two peas in the world? Even two strangers without the same appearance are not normal things.


    But why is there such a subtle feeling in his heart?


    "Wow, my sister looks so good, but why do I think her face looks so familiar? Have I ever met my sister? "


    Among all the people, the simplest one is Xiaomo. He is just shocked by Fengyu''s beauty.


    Feng Yu helplessly looked at him and said with a smile, "isn''t this the first time you''ve left feather city? And I''ve never been to feather city before, so how can you meet me before? "


    This boy, who can''t even recognize this face that is very similar to him, actually feels familiar. What should she say about him.


    Xiaomo nodded with approval and said, "yes, so I can''t have met my sister before, but I really think she looks familiar."


    Fengyumo, she felt that the boy had never looked in the mirror before, and she didn''t know what he looked like, otherwise, it was absolutely impossible to say this.


    Feather gentleman cold stretched out his hand to touch the head of small Mo, if have deep meaning of say, "small Mo, you can feel this girl looks familiar, because her appearance is very similar with you."

 Chapter 822

    Little mo almost immediately remembered that after he was brought into a strange space by his sister, the skeleton uncle also said that he was similar to his sister.


    But at that time, he didn''t think much of it. He knew how good-looking he was, and his sister, at most, was ordinary, so he didn''t take uncle skeleton''s words to heart.


    At this time, hearing his brother''s words, he faced up to the problem for the first time.


    Looking at Fengyu''s face, her skin is as creamy as jade, her eyes are as clear as glass, and she is as charming as peach blossom.


    The nose is small, but very straight; and the lips are like cherry blossoms, pink and crystal; looking at the whole valley, it''s really beautiful.


    This picture is really very similar to myself.


    In particular, apart from the different eyes, the shape of those eyes was just the same as that of him.


    He nodded and said, "really, sister, how can we grow so similar?"


    Feng Yu


    How can she know? She wants to know. OK. Nothing is too strange. As like as two peas in a similar look,


    is a little bit alike. It''s probably what we are all about.


    Little mo seemed to understand, but he nodded and said, "what my sister said is reasonable."


    Looking at his serious appearance, Fengyu can''t help but smoke. This little guy, do you want to support me so much? What she says is what.


    "Girl, where are you from?"


    Feather gentleman cold silver Mou looking at Feng Yu, a face of indifference, if not he so ask out of words, only see his facial expression, certainly no one thought that he would be interested in this problem.


    Phoenix feather a little thought, also don''t hide, light way, "I come from the Northern Wilderness Haoyuan empire."


    When she thought about it carefully, she thought that yujunhan might not know this remote place. After a pause, she continued, "it''s a very remote low plane in Beiling state."


    Yujun nodded and said, "girl, there are several things in Yucheng. If you see them, you will be very interested. Unfortunately, I didn''t take them with me. If you are free, how about going to Yucheng with us?"


    Hear his words, feather autumn cold black eyes bone Lu Lu Lu turn up, then look to Feng feather, the eyes are all looking forward to.


    Long Zixuan''s throat moved, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Yu Junhan''s eyes with profound meaning.


    The happiest of all is Xiaomo. He looks up at Fengyu and says happily, "yes, elder sister, would you like to go to Yucheng with us? In this way, Xiaomo can see you every day."


    He automatically ignored what Yu Junhan called "one trip" and defined it as permanent.


    Feng Yu''s eyes twinkle. It''s undeniable that Yu Junhan''s words really attract her and make her very excited. But unfortunately, she can''t agree.


    She shook her head and said, "still can''t, I still have very important things to do. After a period of time, I will go to feather city. At that time, I hope that young master Yu and Xiao Mo don''t dislike me to disturb."


    A Ming''s condition is very bad now, she can''t continue to drag on, so she wants to get Bing Ling Xue Yu as soon as possible.


    Who knows how long it will take to go to Yucheng, so she can''t go before she gets Bingling Xueyu.


    Hearing Fengyu''s refusal, Xiaomo felt a little lost in his heart. He snorted and said, "how can it be? I don''t want to be bothered by my sister. I wish my sister would go to Yucheng with us now."


    Feng Yu smiles, reaches out his hand and pinches his face, and says, "but my sister really has something very important. I can''t leave."


    "Well, well, I know," said Xiao Mo, "when my sister finishes her work, she must come to find me in Yucheng."


    Feng Yu nodded and said with a smile, "of course, I will go to the feather city to find Xiaomo."


    "Well," Yu Jun Han said calmly, "then wait for the girl to finish the work, and come back to Yu Cheng. You are welcome to come to Yu Cheng at any time."


    Feng Yu said, "I will."


    Yu Junhan nodded, then looked at Yu Qiuhan and Xiao Mo, and said, "in this case, third brother, Xiao Mo, let''s go back. It''s long enough for us to come out this time. I''m afraid the elders of the clan still remember us."


    Second, he said "good.".


    The small Mo didn''t give up of toward the Feng feather put to wave a hand, way, "elder sister, that I walk, adieu."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "goodbye, be more careful on the way."


    Xiaomo looks at her gorgeous face, his eyes are a little sour, his dark peach blossom eyes are a little red, and his chest seems to have some emotion fermenting, which makes him want to cry.


    He didn''t want to leave. He didn''t want to leave his sister, but he had to, because feather city was his home. His family and people were there.


    They''re all staring at him.


    All people are aware of his emotions, Fengyu some helpless, also reluctant to give up him, but she can''t speak to retain him.After all, Xiaomo needs to return to his place.


    She sighed and dropped her head in silence.


    Feather gentleman cold Mou Guang moves away from her body, stretched out a hand to cover small Mo''s eyes, silver light a flash, next instant, those three people then disappear.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s Zheng, some places disappeared.


    Really so scattered, ah, her heart seems to be empty a general, can not help but rise a touch of melancholy.


    "Everyone''s gone, feather. It''s time for us to go."


    Long Zixuan stepped forward and hugged her from behind. He put his chin on her shoulder and closed his eyes to smell her unique breath.


    Feng Yu turned his head slightly and said in a complicated voice, "long Zixuan, do you think I have any blood relationship with Xiao Mo?"


    Long Zixuan''s chin rubbed against her shoulder. The voice of demon said lazily, "why do you say that? Is it because of your similar looks? "


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "not completely. Similar looks don''t mean anything. Even two strangers who have nothing to do with each other may look very similar."


    "So, even if yu Qiuhan was shocked when he saw my appearance, it doesn''t mean anything."


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes and said, "if so, why do you feel that you are related to that kid?"


    "Direct."


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, seemed to be in the general meditation, slowly said, "from the first time I saw him, I inexplicably like him, especially after seeing his appearance, my heart is countless times of doubt."

 Chapter 823

    In particular, she still has the blood of Yudi in her body. In particular, her mother is unknown.


    No one in the cloud family knows anything about her mother. Is it because her mother''s identity is so extraordinary that she is not known?


    Yujunhan and yuqiuhan must be so suspicious, otherwise, yuqiuhan would not react so much, and yujunhan would not invite her to see anything interesting in Yucheng.


    They probably want to confirm whether she has any blood relationship with Xiaomo.


    Long Zixuan buried his head in her neck and said, "don''t think about it. If you want to know when you want to go to the badminton, I will accompany you. I will help you find out, OK?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK."


    Indeed, she doesn''t plan to go to the badminton now. Even if she thinks too much, it''s useless. Let''s wait until she gets Bingling Xueyu.


    Long Zixuan put an arm around her and said, "let''s go back now."


    Fengyu turned to look at him and said suspiciously, "do you want to accompany me back to Jinglan villa?"


    Dragon purple Xuan picks eyebrow to look at her, way, "have a problem?"


    "Certainly no problem," Feng Yu frowned, "but when you came to me last time, didn''t you say that you would be very busy this time? What, are you finished? "


    "Where is the importance of those things?" longzixuan said with a smile on his lips. He put his hand on the face of the woman in his arms and said, "before I came here, I had given all the things to longyi."


    "Dragon one?"


    Phoenix feather doubts a way, "he went back to seek you?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "it''s not bad. I''m going to ask for a apology."


    There was a slight mockery in his voice.


    "You didn''t embarrass him, did you?"


    Although this guy promised her not to pursue longyi last time, she was still a little worried.


    Long Zixuan put his arms around her and said, "I don''t want to, but do you think my prince is fake? Longyi doesn''t follow my orders. Even if I want to let him go, the dragon clan will never tolerate him. "


    "If we wait for the elders of the dragon clan to take action, he will be punished more severely. Therefore, it''s better for me to deal with him. At least I know how to handle him properly."


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "if you don''t tell the dragon, how can you know that the Dragon won''t obey your orders? So, the last time you promised me not to pursue longyi, you lied to me? "


    Dragon Zixuan helpless way, "even if I don''t say, the dragon will know, I deal with him, but also just make a show, the dragon is not injured, small feather, you will not care about him too much?"


    At the end of the day, there was a deep displeasure on his gorgeous face.


    A subordinate who betrays her temporarily. Is it worth her defending?


    Feng Yu saw that his face sank down, and immediately left long Yi behind. He took the initiative to approach him and said, "well, let''s not talk about Long Yi. The day after tomorrow, the trial of the new disciple of tianwu Xuanzong will begin. Even if you leave Shengwu to accompany me, I can''t accompany you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Dragon purple Xuan head also don''t lift, light should a.


    "What did you say?"


    Fengyu can''t believe what she heard. She looks at him suspiciously. It''s not like the Dragon Zixuan she knows. How can she tolerate her leaving him?


    It''s just to stay with her all the time.


    "I said it doesn''t matter,


    long Zixuan repeated, his voice didn''t care much," I''ll go with you. "


    Feng Yu stares big eyes, can''t help repeating the same, "what do you say, you, you accompany me?"


    "Yes," long Zixuan turned to look at her with deep eyes and said, "the reason why I left longyi to take over my business is to get out to protect you. Therefore, I decided to go to tianwu Xuanzong to be a disciple. Naturally, I will accompany you to participate in the trial of new disciples."


    Since the last time I went to Jinglan villa to find her, I found that beimingchen was planning to enter tianwu Xuanzong, so he had this idea.


    However, at that time, Long Yi was not there, and there were too many things for Sheng Wu Si. If there was no one to support him, he couldn''t get away from him.


    So, when long came back this time to plead guilty, he would treat him lightly, and then put all the things of Shengwu Department on him.


    As for his arrangement, longyi naturally won''t resist. In particular, it''s much easier to be in charge of Shengwu than to protect Xiaoyu. He is more willing to accept it.


    This is the reason why he came so timely when he sensed the demonic riot in little feather.


    Fengyu feels extremely thrilled. She can''t imagine that long Zixuan is going to tianwu Xuanzong to be a disciple. His superior is used to it. Suddenly, he is a disciple. Can he adapt to it?


    She said she was worried about him.


    At a glance, long Zixuan saw through her thoughts, reached out and knocked on her forehead, saying, "don''t worry, I will do better than you as a disciple."Feng Yu rubs his forehead and looks at him bitterly. This man doesn''t know how to pity her more and more. He knocks her head.


    She said ruefully, "do you mean to despise me? What''s wrong with me as a disciple? "


    The Dragon purple Xuan picks eyebrow, the voice evil spirit way, "didn''t say you do not well, I just said, I will do better than you."


    Feng Yu


    It''s definitely a rhythm that can''t speak well. She doesn''t care about him.


    *


    when he returned to Jinglan villa, it was getting late. Long Zixuan sent Fengyu to the room. As if he didn''t see her sad look, he hung his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll go to Yingtian and come back soon. You can take a bath and wait for me in bed, eh?"


    His voice was low and husky, and in the dim light, he sounded extremely sexy.


    Feng Yu can''t help blushing, biting his lips and staring at him. This shameless man, what''s in his head.


    "Go away, I''m not waiting for you."


    "Oh..."


    Long Zixuan raised his lips and began to laugh. His charming voice slowly overflowed from his throat. I don''t know how beautiful it was.


    "Be obedient, wash clean, let husband love you well."


    Feng Yu


    This guy is more and more powerful. He is really invincible when he is shameless.


    She bit teeth, red face chagrined and said, "long Zixuan, you are such a rascal, do your subordinates know?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her with enchantment. Her gorgeous face was in the dim light, and the evil made people dare not look directly at her.


    He opened his red lips and said in a sexy voice, "do they know what it''s about? I wish you knew, feather


    After a pause, he added slowly, "I only rascal you."

 Chapter 824

    Feng Yu


    She really doesn''t know what to say. This man doesn''t usually make a fuss, but once he makes a fuss, it''s so powerful that she can''t resist it.


    She turned away from him and said, "I''m going to take a bath. Don''t you go away?"


    If let this man continue to say, she may not be able to help but directly slap him in the past, let him spit a mouthful of blood.


    Long Zixuan smiles and thinks it''s really late, so he doesn''t tease his little woman and plans to let her go for the time being.


    "Then I''ll go. You can wash it quickly."


    A simple account, dragon Zixuan then opened the door to go out, leave, also don''t forget to add a layer of boundary in the room.


    Little feather is taking a bath. He can''t let some men who don''t have eyes disturb her by accident or by design.


    If you want to get close to the room, you have to break the barrier first, but the barrier is connected with his mind, so as long as someone touches the barrier, he will immediately notice it.


    In that case, I can come back in the first time.


    Satisfied to see the border, he was relieved to turn away.


    *


    in the room, Fengyu takes advantage of long Zixuan''s absence, quickly takes a bath, changes a clean suit, and finally dries her hair.


    She sat in front of the mirror and turned to look out. It was already dark. Thinking of what long Zixuan had left before he left, she couldn''t help being ashamed.


    This man is becoming more and more shameless. How did she not know that this kind of attribute is still hidden in his body?


    It''s absolutely impossible to make her wait for him.


    With an idea, Fengyu enters the space. She kneels on the edge of the pool and reaches out to pick up the egg with beautiful lines. During this time, seeing Ah Ming every day has become an indispensable part of her.


    Although no matter how she calls, Ah Ming will not give her any response, but as long as you see him, she will feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    After talking with Ah Ming for a while, she went to see Mo Ling and dark spirit again, and then left the space.


    When she came out, long Zixuan had already come back. He sat on the bed, his eyes half closed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked so absorbed that he didn''t even notice that Fengyu came out.


    The whole body exudes a low breath, it seems that the mood is very bad.


    Fengyu frowned. She hadn''t seen him for a long time. She didn''t know what was on his mind.


    She raised her legs and sat down beside him, saying, "dragon Zixuan, are you back?"


    Hearing her voice, long Zixuan seemed to recover. With an extension of his arm, he pulled her in his arms and let out a low hum.


    Then he closed his eyes, chin on her head, gently rubbed, his appearance at this time, quiet and peaceful, where there is evil before leaving.


    "What were you thinking? Why do you look unhappy? What happened when I went to Yingtian? "


    Fengyu forbeared, or couldn''t help but ask out, see his mind heavy unhappy appearance, her heart also blocked flustered.


    So if something happens to him, she can solve it with him.


    "Nothing."


    Dragon Zixuan opened his eyes, light said a, obviously a pair of don''t want to say more appearance.


    Hearing his perfunctory reply, Fengyu''s face immediately sank down, and the pink lips became a line. A pair of black eyes looked at him unhappily, and they were very unhappy.


    "Never mind, I''ll sleep."


    She angrily snorted and turned her head away from him.


    This man deserves to let him sulk himself. She shouldn''t pay attention to him.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes darkened for a while, holding the woman in her arms in both hands, and pressing her on the bed, her eyes looked at her deeply.


    That pair of dark eyes, give people a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Fengyu was very uncomfortable by him. She stretched out her arm and pushed his chest hard, but his tall body was like a mountain, steadily pressing there. No matter how hard she tried, she didn''t move.


    She frowned angrily and said with some chagrin, "get out of here."


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes, buried his head in her soft chest, and pressed all the weight of his body on her. He passed under her with one arm and buckled her thin waist.


    "Little feather, give me a baby."


    The low voice floated slowly from his throat. It was almost indistinct and complex.


    Fengyu was stunned, as if she was going to be out of breath. Suddenly, she was suffocated. She unconsciously opened her eyes and looked at the plain Bed Tent above her head.


    "Long Zixuan, were you thinking about Ah Ming just now?"


    Her voice is very dry, light as a gust of wind, there is a kind of feeling that people can not capture.No wonder, he will think so preoccupied, no wonder, he will look so lost.


    If you are thinking about Ah Ming, it''s not surprising.


    This man, for such a long time, never mentioned Ah Ming in front of her. For a time, he made her think that he probably completely forgot the existence of Ah Ming.


    But she knew in her heart that he didn''t mention it in front of her, just because he was afraid of her guilt and sadness. He just didn''t want her to be sad, not that he really didn''t remember Ah Ming.


    During this period of time, she also kept silent about Ah Ming in front of him. She was afraid that she would accidentally show her flaws, but she completely forgot that this man had been living in pain.


    He probably regretted that he had brought Ah Ming in front of her. He must have blamed himself. He would have felt that if he had not brought Ah Ming in front of her, then Ah Ming would be OK.


    He could not bear to blame her, of course, only himself.


    Fengyu more think more feel sad, in the heart also more and more love dragon Zixuan, want to find ice spirit snow jade mood is more urgent.


    If you wait until Ah Ming''s life characteristics are stable and tell him that Ah Ming is still there, he will be very happy.


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes, raised his head from her arms, and looked at her anxiously.


    His throat moved. After a long time, he said astringently, "feather, don''t think about it. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to have a baby."


    He was afraid that Fengyu would misunderstand her. He misunderstood that he blamed her for Ah Ming. In fact, he didn''t blame her at all. He just missed ah Ming.


    That''s why he wants to have another child. If he has another child with Xiaoyu, he will be as smart and likable as Ah Ming.


    Feng Yu nodded and said in a low voice, "I know. I know you don''t mean anything else. Long Zixuan, why are you so stupid? You know I killed Ah Ming. Why don''t you blame me?"

 Chapter 825

    "No..."


    Long Zixuan shook his head eagerly, looked at her with red eyes, and said, "little feather, I''m not qualified to blame you. If you want to blame me, you can only blame me for not protecting him. After all, it''s just that Ah Ming has no fate with us..."


    At the end, his voice could not help shaking, flowing with a strong sadness, he rarely had such a mood, this is the first time that Fengyu has seen him like this.


    She sighed, put her arm around long Zixuan''s neck, raised her head and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Her voice was soft and said, "long Zixuan, Ah Ming''s fate with us is predestined by heaven. Believe me, Ah Ming will come back for us."


    She promised Ah Ming not to tell long Zixuan about his existence before he wakes up, so she can''t say it directly at this time, she can only use this obscure way.


    Of course, she also knew that it was impossible for long Zixuan to hear anything in her sentence.


    Long Zixuan gave a wry smile, only when Fengyu was comforting him, he put his big palm into Fengyu''s clothes and said, "don''t say ah Ming, little feather, you''ll give me another baby."


    No matter how to say, Ah Ming can''t come back. Ah Ming is destined to live in his missing.


    He once regretted it, but it didn''t help, so he could only make up for it in another way.


    Feng Yu heart a jump, quickly reached out to grasp his hand, stop his next action.


    She looked at him with a nervous smile and said, "where do we want to have a baby? We''ve done it so many times, but I''m not pregnant all the time?"


    What she said was very guilty. She has not been pregnant until now. That''s because she took a kind of medicine after she compounded with longzixuan this time.


    This kind of medicine can make her not pregnant in three years, and will not have any side effects on her body, otherwise, she may not dare to take it.


    Ah Ming is in such a situation now. Where does she still want to have children?


    Before Ah Ming was born, she would never allow herself to be pregnant.


    She owes so much to Ah Ming. After Ah Ming is born, she must make it up to him and give him exclusive maternal love for several years. If she has another one, she will certainly take away part of her energy. That''s not what she wants to see.


    What''s more, she has too many things to do recently, and her cultivation is still so weak. Because of her Jiuyou demon body, there are so many potential enemies, and each of them is powerful.


    So when she gives birth to a baby, doesn''t she give herself another soft spot?


    She did not allow herself to have such obvious weaknesses.


    The color of the dragon''s purple eyes gradually deepened, and his voice said, "little feather, as long as you want children, I can give them to you."


    Feng Yu


    Her family ah Zi is so confident. She just plans other things. Why is she so confident in this matter?


    No matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than her medicine?


    Her face was slightly hot, and she said with a smile, "but we''ve done it so many times, and I''m not pregnant?"


    "That''s because I didn''t think about getting you pregnant before."


    Dragon Zixuan lips close to her earlobe, charming voice of the light sound, heavily knock into her heart, she can''t help some confusion.


    But soon she came to her senses, and his voice echoed in her mind. She was puzzled and said, "what does that mean? Long Zixuan, why do you want me to be pregnant, I can be pregnant, if you don''t want to, I can''t be pregnant? "


    He emphasized this matter three times and four times, even if Feng Yu didn''t want to face it squarely, he couldn''t do it.


    Dragon Zixuan whispered, "the dragon is different from the man of the human race. I really have this ability, little feather. If a man of the Dragon wants to have offspring, he can only use his original body when he combines with a woman. If he combines with a woman, he won''t get pregnant. Do you understand what I say?"


    It seems that there is a thunderbolt in the sky, which makes Feng Yu''s head dizzy. She looks at the Dragon Zixuan with her eyes misty. She can''t recover for a long time.


    After a long time, he said with a dry throat, "you mean..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she felt that she couldn''t speak any more. It seemed that there was cotton in her throat, so that she couldn''t speak a word.


    Looking at her expression, long Zixuan understood what she thought. He nodded and said, "what you think is right. That''s it. If you want to be pregnant, I have to use the dragon body."


    After a pause, he sighed and said helplessly, "the dragon race is a very powerful race, so the way to continue their descendants is naturally different from that of the human race. This is why the children of the dragon race can communicate with their parents before they are born."


    "As long as the children of the dragon race are born, they will have very strong physical strength, which is not possessed by other races."


    Looking at Xuanfeng at that time, he remembered his fear for the first time.But if he wants to have children, he can only do that.


    Feng Yu opened his lips and tightened his brows tightly. Who can tell her what''s going on?


    Why is there such abnormal law in the world?


    Well, that''s because her soul is human, so she will feel abnormal. If she is also a dragon, she will probably feel normal.


    But she''s human, not dragon.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t plan to have children now, otherwise, she will be scared to death.


    Of course, she decided not to have another child in the future. She just had a Ming.


    Thinking of this, she felt some chagrin. If long Zixuan did it with her, she would not be pregnant. So, did she take the medicine for nothing?


    She felt very depressed. Fortunately, the medicine had no side effects. Otherwise, she would have no place to cry now.


    She said with a taut face and some unhappiness, "didn''t you think about getting me pregnant before? Why do you suddenly think about it again? "


    He just went to Yingtian. Why did everything change after he came back?


    Did Yingtian say something to him?


    However, as a subordinate, what can Ying Tian say to him?


    Long Zixuan kisses her soft cheek and says in a low voice, "I was not good before. I have been busy with my own affairs. I can''t take care of you. Naturally, I don''t want to see you bear the hardships of pregnancy alone."


    "But now it''s different. I''ll go to tianwu Xuanzong with you. I can stay by your side and take care of you at any time. Even if you are pregnant, I''m confident that I can take care of you very well. Xiaoyu, we want a baby, eh?"


    Finally, his voice is full of strong expectations, which makes people can''t bear to refuse.

 Chapter 826

    But Fengyu couldn''t persuade herself to agree. She lowered her eyes, shook her head, and said in a weak voice, "sorry, purple, I don''t want children now."


    After that, she didn''t dare to look up at the man. Even if she didn''t look, she could probably guess that his expression at this time must be disappointed.


    Of course, she still believed that he would not be willing to force her.


    If she finds Bingling Xueyu, Ah Ming is born. If he still wants to have a child, she can consider giving him one.


    Now, it''s really the wrong time.


    The light in long Zixuan''s eyes faded gradually, and he nodded and said, "well, if you don''t want little feather, don''t want it."


    The low but helpless voice, listen to Feng Yu can''t help but eyes sour, she almost blurted compromise, fortunately timely bite the lip, just to the throat words all swallow down.


    Suddenly came bursts of coolness, surprised Feng feather immediately droop eyes, then see his loose pajamas have been untied, extremely quickly from her body peeled down.


    She looked up in a panic and saw the man''s deep and dangerous eyes, looking at her like a hungry wolf, emitting a faint light, which made her feel confused.


    "Little feather, you don''t want to have children for me. Should you make it up to me?"


    The voice of enchantment sounded in his ears. Before Feng Yu could react, he was forced to kiss his lips. He seemed to be venting something. He wanted to pass all his emotions to her with this kiss.


    Fengyu didn''t want to resist. Under her obedience, the man''s attack is more and more fierce, but she has been defeated and finally can only sink.


    Then, the bed curtain down, nature is a night of ecstasy.


    *


    the next day, both of them kept a low profile and didn''t go out for air. The day passed like this.


    The third day.


    This is an important day. The trial of new disciples of tianwu Xuanzong is about to begin.


    In the early morning, Jinglan villa became noisy.


    In the martial arts arena of the villa, there are all the new disciples from seven different places under the tianwu Xuanzong. There are almost a thousand of them. At a glance, there are a lot of people. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are a lot of people in the martial arts arena. It''s not a big venue.


    All the disciples are well fed and ready to go.


    And long Zixuan and Fengyu mingled with the crowd.


    Fengyu''s appearance changed. It was ordinary. Among many outstanding disciples, it was just like a weed. It was not conspicuous at all.


    But long Zixuan is the real appearance, he looks gorgeous, nature is incomparably outstanding, the body is exuding a supreme noble.


    Even if there are disciples from beimingchen, yunyixuan, Nirvana, Wuxiang, qiuxunfeng, and other places, but they are also outstanding in appearance, he is still so dazzling that people can notice at a glance.


    Therefore, I don''t know how many people are secretly looking at him, and there are many shy women who are secretly looking at him.


    But long Zixuan didn''t seem to see anything. He didn''t give anyone a look except Fengyu.


    Even if standing there, speechless, can not cover up his amazing style.


    Fengyu is secretly proud in his heart. Among all kinds of men, her man is the most outstanding one. The vast sea of people can''t hide his light, so she can only become his foil.


    Even if he doesn''t speak, no one dares to get close to him. Don''t you see that there is a person''s position on the left side before and after him? Of course, on the right side is her.


    In the crowd, Niro and Wu Xiang silently looked away from long Zixuan. They looked at each other and sighed. This man, chasing his wife, actually came to Beiling state.


    What''s more, it seems that he came to be a disciple. It''s hard for him to be willing to be a saint.


    They saw long Zixuan for the first time today, so they couldn''t figure out his purpose. However, when they saw him standing among the disciples, they could guess something.


    In the heart can''t help but to long Zixuan satisfaction a few minutes, they guess, long Zixuan will come to heaven dance Xuanzong, must be for Fengyu.


    He can do this step for Fengyu, which shows that Fengyu is still very important in his heart. In this way, Fengyu will be more at ease with him.


    Qiu Xunfeng had the same idea, but he was not so magnanimous as Niro and Wuxiang. Although he had known the relationship between Fengyu and longzixuan for a long time, he still felt sour when he saw them standing together again.


    He once wanted to cancel the engagement with qinghanyu for Fengyu, but later he knew that he had no chance at all.


    It''s just that we can''t give up in the short term.


    In Beichen''s eyes, the most ugly face is different from that of the others.


    During this period of time, he was thinking about Yun Fengyu every day. Before his injury was healed, he endured the pain and went to find her, but he found her many times and never saw her.But never thought, she went to accompany this man.


    Although I don''t know when longzixuan came to Beiling state, beimingchen has already determined that Fengyu has disappeared during this period of time, so he is going to accompany longzixuan.


    Think of oneself in order to save her will suffer so heavy injury, but she threw him to Yun Yixuan, and then didn''t see him, also completely don''t care whether he is dead or alive.


    How can this woman be so cruel?


    Because of the dissatisfaction with longzixuan, beimingchen begins to anger Fengyu in his heart, and lianfengyu complains together.


    Naturally, long Zixuan also noticed the fierce and cold sight of beimingchen. He raised his red lips and turned to look at the past. His eyes were tinged with light sarcasm.


    This man seems to be upset with him, but what should I do? He''s in a good mood to see this man upset.


    Sure enough, it''s a very right choice to come to heaven to dance in Xuanzong. Even if there''s nothing to do, it''s good to add obstacles to beimingchen.


    Fengyu looked at beimingchen and longzixuan, and felt speechless.


    These two men are probably enemies in their previous lives, so in this life, as long as they meet each other, they are full of hostility.


    But she doesn''t care. As long as the two of them don''t play with each other, the rest will be tossed by them.


    Because the two of them have the same fighting power. If they want to die together, she won''t allow long Zixuan to die with others.


    They turned their eyes, but they were still standing in the distance.


    He seemed to be looking at her all the time, so when she turned her head, all the emotions in his eyes immediately faded away.

 Chapter 827

    "Third sister, when did you come back?"


    Yun Yixuan shallow hook lips, gentle voice into her ears, the whole martial field, in addition to her, no one else can hear.


    Fengyu told him before he left, but he didn''t say it after he came back, so he knew that Fengyu had gone out and didn''t know when she came back.


    Fengyu looked at him and said with the same idea, "I came back the night before yesterday, and my brother lived with beimingchen. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I didn''t go to my brother to say it. My brother won''t blame me."


    "Of course not."


    Cloud Yi Xuan light should a, he of course know three younger sister and North Ming Chen between, a entanglement endlessly, one is avoid less than, three younger sister in order to avoid North Ming Chen don''t go to him is also expected.


    He glanced at longzixuan faintly and said, "third sister, longzixuan is coming with you. Does he want to be a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes."


    Yun Yixuan was surprised to pick his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he was really like this. He was the leader of shengwusi. He didn''t know whether he could afford the Great Buddha.


    He couldn''t help but start to dance with heaven. The elders and masters of Xuanzong didn''t know who brought in such a plague God. I''m afraid they will have a hard time in the future.


    "Be quiet. I want to tell you something."


    At this time, an elder about the same age as Yunhong walked on the high platform of the martial field. He was gray haired and dressed in a blue elder''s suit. Fengyu remembered him as the elder of tianwu Xuanzong, surnamed Chen.


    Elder Chen waved his hand, and his voice was dignified and powerful. Because he urged the spirit power, it clearly spread to every ear.


    All the disciples closed their mouths and looked at elder Chen on the stage.


    "As you all know, today is the time for our new disciples of tianwu Xuanzong to start the trial. Since we don''t know the rules of the trial, I''ll tell you about the trial site and rules."


    Elder Chen put his hands behind him and nodded slightly. He looked down at the stage like a fairy.


    After a pause, he continued, "just listen carefully. Even if there''s something you don''t understand, don''t interrupt me. When I finish, you can ask questions again. Do you understand?"


    Hearing what he said, all the disciples answered with one voice, "I understand."


    Then all of them raised their ears and looked like they were listening. As one of the testers, the disciples were naturally full of expectation and curiosity about the next test site and rules.


    Elder Chen looked at the reaction of the disciples with satisfaction, but he didn''t arouse people''s appetite. He said directly, "OK, let''s talk about the venue first."


    "The trial site is in a dreamland in the territory of tianwu Xuanzong. We can enter it directly through the teleportation array. The time rules inside are different from those outside. One month inside and one day outside."


    "So we say that the trial time is one month, but it''s just one day. The trial site is relatively simple. Let''s talk about the rules next."


    In fact, the rules are quite simple, at least Fengyu thinks so.


    In this trial, the integral system is implemented, and the integral is graded. After the trial, the students with higher integral level can be divided into senior students, and those with lower integral level can be divided into junior students.


    And those with abnormal points are super disciples.


    The way to obtain points is also relatively simple. There are different levels of magic beasts and prisoners of war in fantasy. As long as you kill them, you can accumulate different points.


    Tianwu Xuanzong will give each disciple a tianwu order, and the tianwu order can automatically accumulate points. If you enter tianwu Xuanzong in the future, you can use it as a hospital card.


    The way to get points is not limited to this. In addition, you can defeat other disciples. As long as you defeat other disciples, you can get all the points in this disciple''s tianwuling.


    The defeated disciple will be immediately sent out of the place of trial and will no longer continue to accumulate points. However, the original points will not be cleared.


    Because it is necessary to keep it and judge the strength of this disciple to see what level he can be assigned.


    In a word, the purpose of this trial is to test the ability of the disciples and see their potential more clearly.


    It took elder Chen a cup of tea to finish all the rules, while the disciples would have some questions more or less, but after the questions came out, they all got answers.


    "Do you have any questions, ladies and gentlemen?"


    Elder Chen stroked his gray beard, patiently answered the questions of his disciples, and then asked.


    The disciples all answered No.


    Elder Chen nodded and said, "now that there is no problem, let''s invite jizhangjiao of tianwu Xuanzong to come out and meet you. You are the dragon of the people and the son of heaven. Zhangjiao attaches great importance to you."


    Elder Chen is very popular. Fengyu thinks that in the 21st century, he must be at the backbone level. Any word will make his disciples excited.Look at the excited appearance of those disciples at this time. I''m afraid that they will not hesitate to shed their blood for Ji Yaobing now.


    After all, they are just little disciples from the lower level, although in their former hometown, they are gifted and talented.


    But in tianwu Xuanzong, it''s really nothing. Don''t you see more than 1000 new disciples like them?


    What''s more, it''s just a small part. In the Big Mac like tianwu Xuanzong, there are many disciples with better talents than them.


    They are nothing in tianwu Xuanzong, and the great overlord of Beiling state, whose accomplishments are unfathomable, makes many people look up to Jizhang sect, the peerless strongman, who worships them, and even takes them seriously.


    How can this make them ungrateful, not excited, not excited? How can we not sacrifice ourselves for Ji Zhangjiao to repay her appreciation?


    So, among the excited shouts of many disciples, a woman in her twenties, wearing a domineering dark golden lotus skirt, walked up the high platform with curling steps under the front and back groups.


    In the large crowd behind her, there are also yuelingyan and Ji Mengying in a purple dress.


    However, yuelingyan didn''t follow her to the high stage. Instead, when other people''s attention was on Ji Yaobing, she quietly backed out and mingled with the disciples in the corner.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or an arrangement in advance. Beimingchen is standing there, and there''s just a vacant position on his side.

 Chapter 828

    The month spirit smoke hangs a head to walk in the North Ming Chen body side, stood in that vacant position, afterward she raises a head, don''t know to say what with the North Ming Chen.


    But the North night Chen always purses lips, as if didn''t speak.


    Fengyu''s eyes are dark in the distance. This month, Lingyan, standing among the disciples, should be going to participate in the trial.


    Well, she''s really looking for her?


    However, I haven''t seen her during this period of time. This woman''s cultivation has improved a lot, and it''s the peak period of Huaxu.


    It seems that Ji Yaobing is working hard on her. It''s true that the rumors are true. She is really loved by Ji Yaobing.


    Fengyu wondered, what''s the story of yuelingyan? How can Ji Yaobing treat her better than Ji Mengying?


    I can''t figure it out. She''s too lazy to think about it. Just as she wants to take back her sight, she sees yuelingyan looking this way. When she sees her, her eyes are first accidental, then ferocious and hateful.


    Even if Fengyu changed her appearance, yuelingyan recognized her at a glance. As soon as she realized that someone was staring at her, she felt that her eyes were very familiar, but she didn''t expect that it was this woman.


    How dare she? How dare you come to tianwu Xuanzong?


    Knowing that Aunt Ji wanted her natural heart, she dared to send it to her. Should she say that this woman is brave enough?


    Come or not, in the heaven dance Xuanzong, she has a lot of ways to deal with this woman.


    To this point, the moon spirit smoke eyes in the very fast across a smug and dark.


    Fengyu naturally didn''t take all her eyes into her eyes. She raised her lips and looked at yuelingyan provocatively, scorning and disdaining.


    What about dancing in heaven? If she was afraid of this woman, she would not come here.


    The month spirit smoke hums a, light of moved a vision, and let this woman be proud of a few days, etc. enter the place of trial, want her to look good.


    It took me so long to reach the peak of Huaxu, in order to beat this woman to hell.


    This turn of the line of sight, you will see a dark purple shadow, the moon spirit smoke pupil suddenly a contraction, eyes gradually rippling open complex emotions.


    He came too


    It''s for that woman. It must be.


    Otherwise, how could a man like him commit himself to tianwu Xuanzong?


    For a moment, the moon spirit smoke chest filled with deep jealousy, gas all weak tremble up, that woman in the end where good? He didn''t even want the holy warrior for her?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of her extremely unstable mood, beimingchen turns his head to look at her side face, voice coldly asked a sentence.


    Hearing the cold voice in her ears, yuelingyan realized that she had lost her manners. She tried to calm down, shook her head, and recovered her usual gentleness and peace.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m ok, brother nine."


    Then he dropped his head.


    Beimingchen''s eyes were deep, and he looked away from her face and looked at Fengyu not far away. However, Fengyu didn''t look at him, but longzixuan didn''t know what he was talking about. His eyebrows were soft and he looked very gentle.


    His heart suddenly a sour, but also uncontrollable rise of a piece of jealousy and anger, want to attack, but in the end endure down, he tightly clenched his fist, eyes dark turned away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Ji Yaobing, leader of tianwu Xuanzong."


    As soon as Ji Yaobing opened her mouth, the charming voice spread far away, and the disciples screamed wildly. Everyone thought that Ji Zhangjiao was ferocious. It''s very frightening. That''s why I''m in such a big clan.


    But I didn''t expect that this Jizhang cult is not only cruel and not frightening, but also elegant and beautiful. She is full of domineering. Such a woman can make any man crazy.


    Among the disciples, most of them are men. Now I see such a noble and beautiful Ji Yaobing.


    It''s hard to avoid being attracted by her. Even if her daughter is older than many of her disciples, it can''t stop them from liking her.


    Ji Yaobing has a smile on her beautiful face, but when she looks at it carefully, her eyes are indifferent and have no fluctuation.


    "I''ve heard from the elders that you are all outstanding talents of the present age. You can be said to be the most outstanding new disciples of tianwu Xuanzong. Today, I see that''s true."


    "Since all of you are prodigies, I naturally cherish and love your talents. Therefore, for the sake of all of you present, I have an extra chance to stand out. This opportunity is to compete for the son and enter the temple."


    This word falls, the disciples are a face muddled force, compete for the son? Into the temple? What does that mean?


    Don''t you have the right to enter the temple as long as you are a super disciple? What is the son?


    Unlike the disciples, the elders were shocked. Didn''t they hear me wrong? Into the temple? Did Zhang Jiao take the wrong medicine today?


    Different from the lower level schools and sects, tianwu Xuanzong has its own system. The lower level disciples are called the outer ones, while the inner ones are the intermediate ones.Then there are senior disciples and super disciples. On top of the super disciples, they are the most noble holy sons.


    The son has a very high status and is the successor of the sect. Even the elder has to give in to the son. In addition to the elder who is in charge of the church and has a very high status, only the son is qualified to enter the temple.


    Of course, the selection criteria of Shengzi are very abnormal.


    Among millions of babies, hundreds of them with the best talent will be selected and cultivated together, and then the fittest will be gradually eliminated, and the best one will be selected.


    There is a holy Son in tianwu Xuanzong, which is Jiechen.


    I don''t know how much effort it took to solve the dust all the way, and how many excellent opponents it defeated to get to this step.


    But I didn''t expect that because of the golden words of Zhang Jiao, one of the lucky people was allowed to drive with him.


    "Well, how can you become a saint son? Is it the disciple who gets the most points after the trial? "


    Elder Ying was calm and asked what all his disciples thought.


    Yes, although they don''t know what the son is, it''s very unusual to see the dignified faces of the elders.


    What''s more, even Jizhang sect has said that this is an opportunity to get ahead, so they must know how to become a holy Son.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to compete.


    Ji Yaobing said with a smile, "no, points can only prove a part of the strength, but if you want to be a saint, only strength is not enough, and you have to have luck."


    "Qi Yun?" Another elder is puzzled to ask a way, "palm teaches this speech how to say?"


    Ji Yaobing looked at the elder again and said, "it''s very simple. I put the seal of God of dance, the palm religion of tianwu Xuanzong, into a corner of the trial place. During the trial, all the disciples have another task, which is to find treasure."


    "After the trial, who can find the seal of the God of dance, then, it means that he is the patron of the God of dance, has great luck, and is naturally competent for the son."


    "What..."


    After Ji Yaobing''s words, all the elders'' faces changed, and Ying Tian was especially excited.

 Chapter 829

    "Mischief, it''s just mischief. The seal of dancing God represents the identity of Zhangjiao. As the Zhangjiao of tianwu Xuanzong, if you don''t keep the keepsake properly, how can you put it into the place of trial? If you lose it by accident, will you think about the consequences? "


    Although Ying Tian''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are all for Ji Yaobing''s sake.


    It''s really a great thing to hold a religious keepsake. If it falls into the hands of someone who wants to do it, then tianwu Xuanzong will have a lot of trouble. I really don''t know what Ji Yaobing thinks. She put such a keepsake in the place of trial.


    Maybe, there''s a hole in the brain.


    All the elders have a heavy face and dare not to speak. Although no one has come forward to speak, it can be seen that they agree with Ying Tian''s words.


    Being accused by an elder in front of so many disciples, Ji Yaobing can''t hang up. You can imagine how ugly her face is.


    Her face changed and she looked at Ying Tian darkly and said, "elder Ying, I respect you. You are respected in the sect. I have made many contributions to the sect these years, but please pay attention to your words. You are not qualified to criticize me."


    She was slightly angry, and the disciples on the scene immediately tensed up. They did not expect that there was something wrong between the palm sect and the elders.


    Although the disciples were puzzled, they were not fools either. They all kept silent and thought that nothing had happened. No one took the initiative to persuade them to make peace.


    After all, it''s too much to persuade them to make peace with their position. If they offend one side carelessly, it''s not worth the loss.


    Ying Tian''s face was smothering, but he felt a little chilly.


    Although he and Ji Yaobing usually have some problems, but also for the sake of heaven dance Xuanzong, did not expect, the palm teach actually see him like this.


    It''s very kind of you.


    With a calm face and a sneer, he said, "I really don''t have the right to blame Zhangjiao. Since Zhangjiao doesn''t listen to advice, I have nothing to say."


    Ji Yaobing''s face was not affected by his words at all. There was a warning in his eyes, and his voice was cold and dignified.


    "This matter has been decided by you, and it is useless for you to say more. If you have no other questions, then the trial can begin."


    After her words fall, and should day make friends with an elder tone is not very good said, "palm teach, subordinate still have one thing unknown, want to please palm teach clearly."


    Ji Yaobing''s face was a little impatient, but in front of so many disciples, she didn''t have an attack, so she had to calm down and say, "elder Li has something to say, but I''ll tell you the ugly things first. If elder Li wants to persuade me to change my mind, then there''s no need to speak."


    Elder Li shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to persuade Zhangjiao to change his mind. I just want to ask, if there is another holy Son in this trial, how about Jiechen Holy Son?"


    This sentence, simply asked the voice of all the elders.


    The elders are very optimistic about Jiechen. They always think that he will be the next leader of tianwu Xuanzong. Unexpectedly, Ji Yaobing suddenly wants to add another holy Son.


    In this case, where is Jiechen?


    Hearing that elder li really didn''t persuade her to change her mind, Ji Yaobing''s face softened a few times. She nodded slightly and said, "you elders don''t have to worry about this problem."


    "Jiechen Shengzi is always the Shengzi of tianwu Xuanzong. No one can affect his status. As for the new Shengzi, I will discuss it with you after the new disciples go to practice. What do you think?"


    The words have already said this step, what can the elders say more, so they all nodded with different faces.


    Ji Yaobing was finally satisfied, and said to the old man behind him, "well, elder Shen, now send the heavenly dance order to his disciples. After that, the test will be started immediately."


    "Yes, Zhang Jiao."


    Elder Shen bowed slightly, retreated respectfully from behind her and went to the disciples to distribute the heavenly dance order.


    In the crowd, Fengyu silently looked away, turned to longzixuan, and said with his mind, "longzixuan, what do you mean by jiyaobing? Is she really out of her mind, that''s why she put the palm religious relic in the place of trial? "


    If Ji Yaobing''s brain is really broken, Fengyu doesn''t believe it. She must have a purpose to do so.


    But what''s the purpose, Fengyu can''t figure it out.


    She didn''t believe what Ji Yaobing said to her disciples. They were all outstanding people in the world, and she cherished their talents.


    That''s bullshit.


    Even if she really cherishes her talents and wants to re select a holy Son, she will never use the palm religion keepsake.


    It must be the same as the imperial seal. How could it be taken out of the throne of the Holy Son without knowing who it is.


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou light dotes on to drown of looking at her, similarly with the idea way, "do you see that woman of the North Ming Chen body side?"The woman beside beimingchen? Isn''t it yuelingyan?


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "you say Yueling smoke? Does it have anything to do with her? "


    But she couldn''t figure out what good it would do to Yueling smoke.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "I guess the reason why Ji Yaobing did this is to pave the way for yuelingyan. After all, yuelingyan just came to tianwu Xuanzong, and the foundation is not deep. Even if Ji Yaobing wants to entrust her with a heavy task, she certainly can''t pass the elders'' level, so Ji Yaobing will do it."


    When he came to Beiling state, he had been checking Ji Yaobing. Naturally, he also checked the relationship between Ji Yaobing and Yueling smoke.


    Although it has not been found out what their relationship is, it has also been found that Ji Yaobing dotes on yuelingyan and is obedient to this woman.


    Therefore, even if she wants to give tianwu Xuanzong to her and train her to be the next leader of the sect, it is not impossible.


    Otherwise, tianwu Xuanzong already has a saint son. Why does Ji Yaobing have to make another Saint son despite the elders'' opposition?


    In particular, yuelingyan is also in the team of this trial, so he has to think so.


    Feng Yu''s mind suddenly flashed a little light, some shocked way, "so, this time Ji Yaobing made this famous, is to let the month spirit smoke in the trial to find the palm religion keepsake."


    "In this way, she can say that yuelingyan is the patron of the God of dance. She can completely use this excuse to block the elders'' mouths, and then support yuelingyan into a son and enter the temple?"

 Chapter 830

    As long as this trial, yuelingyan found the sacred object of Zhangjiao, then, even if the elders collectively opposed her entering the temple, it was totally useless.


    Ji Yaobing''s abacus is really crackling. I just don''t know what role yuelingyan plays in it.


    Long Zixuan looked at her and said, "little feather is so smart. Why is Ji Yaobing so sure that the palm religion Keepsake will be found by yuelingyan?"


    Feng Yu


    She looked at him speechless, and suddenly felt a little funny, this man, too will give her support, the whole thing is clearly his thought, she just followed his idea to say it, how smart to become her?


    Fengyu can''t help sighing that this man is really smart. Compared with him, her IQ is directly reduced by seconds.


    She thought that Ji Yaobing had a purpose, but she didn''t think what she had in the end. But she didn''t think that Ji Yaobing''s deep thought was seen by the man at a glance.


    If you let Ji Yaobing know that her mind has been seen through by this man, I don''t know how she will feel.


    She sighed and began to answer long Zixuan''s question. The man had already guessed everything, but he still had to ask her.


    "Ji Yaobing is so sure that the palm religion Keepsake will fall into yuelingyan''s hands. In my opinion, she either didn''t put the palm religion keepsake in the trial place at all, but gave it to yuelingyan in advance."


    "Or, she did put the palm religion Keepsake into the place of trial, but she gave the map of the place of trial to yuelingyan, and marked the place of palm religion Keepsake on it. Yuelingyan would surely get the palm religion Keepsake with the map."


    Feng Yu''s mind turns, and then guesses these two possibilities. No matter which one, the palm religion Keepsake will surely fall into the hands of Yue Lingyan.


    Sure enough, no matter what time and space, the means and inside stories of fraud really emerge in endlessly.


    Even the heir of a huge clan can cheat. What else can she say?


    If you don''t agree with the soil and water, you should obey Ji Yaobing.


    Long Zixuan took advantage of the time when others didn''t pay attention, reached out and touched Fengyu''s head. If he had a deep meaning, he said, "Xiaoyu''s words are bad."


    Fengyu looked up at him and said, "what did I say wrong?"


    She should not have guessed wrong. Maybe Ji Yaobing has other means. Her mind is really deep.


    Long Zixuan laughed and said, "there is something wrong with nature. Do you think yuelingyan can take the palm religion relic out of the place of trial with us?"


    Feng Yu''s black peach blossom eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at long Zixuan with approval and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Long Zixuan, we really think of a piece. If this palm religious relic falls into our hands, do you think Ji Yaobing would be willing to exchange it with Bingling Xueyu? I''m very curious. In Ji Yao''s Bingxin, is the palm religious relic important or Bingling Xueyu important? "


    Finish saying words, Feng feather then low of smile, obviously the mood is good to the pole.


    It''s so sleepy that someone gives me a pillow.


    She also calculated how to get close to Ji Yaobing and get Bingling Xueyu after the trial. As a result, Ji Yaobing created such a good opportunity for her just for yuelingyan.


    Is it really God''s pity on her?


    But isn''t Qingmang saying that she can''t be allowed in the world?


    "Nature is an important symbol of religion."


    Long Zixuan looked at Feng Yu''s proud appearance with some humor and said, "if there is no palm religion keepsake, Ji Yaobing is not the palm religion of tianwu Xuanzong. It can be said that it is not too much for her to lose everything. But if there is no Bing Ling Xueyu, she will lose a treasure at most. If you are her, how will you choose?"


    "It''s reasonable," Feng Yu nodded in agreement, and then wrinkled his face again. "However, if Ji Yaobing didn''t put the palm religion keepsake in the test place, but directly gave it to Yue Lingyan, it would be very difficult for us to get it."


    I''m afraid it''s easier for them to get the magic weapon if they still have space.


    There was no worry on long Zixuan''s gorgeous face. He looked at her comfortingly and said, "well, little feather, if you have me, don''t think about it. In the place of trial, you just need to protect yourself and don''t get hurt. Do you know?"


    "Well, then."


    Feng Yu nodded, and said nothing more. Everything was better to wait until she entered the place of trial. Anyway, she wanted the palm religious relic. Who let her see the smoke of moon spirit.


    At this time, a female disciple who helped elder Shen to distribute the tianwu order walked in front of them. She didn''t give Fengyu one, so she put the tianwu order in her hand.


    When I give it to longzixuan, I feel shy. I bite my red lips with my teeth. I peep at longzixuan from time to time with my eyes full of emotion. I take tianwuling''s action very gently.


    Feng Yu looks so speechless. It''s really a differential treatment. She doesn''t even give a positive eye to her. When it''s long Zixuan''s turn, she''s infinitely tender. Does this girl want to do this?She looks at the tianwuling in the girl''s hand, and then looks at long Zixuan in a masochistic way. She doesn''t forget that this man has an abnormal habit of cleanliness. She wants to see how he plans to receive the tianwuling.


    Long Zixuan turned his head and looked at her coolly. The idea rang out in her mind, "little feather, you are very happy to watch the play, eh?"


    Feng Yu said innocently, "is there a play here?"


    Long Zixuan''s face instantly sank down and said, "help me take that thing."


    Feng Yu


    She continued innocently, "if I take it for you, will this little beauty be unhappy?"


    Long Zixuan tried to resist the impulse of slapping her to death and said, "what if she''s happy? What if you''re not happy? If you don''t want us to kiss you in public, you''d better be nice, huh? "


    Feng Yu


    She thought about it carefully. To the extent that this man has no face and no skin, he can really kiss her in public. She doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    So, she succumbed to his threat and stretched out her hand to the little beauty who had been waiting for a long time with tianwuling.


    "This girl, give me his heavenly dance order."


    The girl had been waiting for a long time with the tianwuling, but Zhengzhu didn''t even look at her, let alone reach out to pick her up. The girl was not angry, but enjoyed standing in front of him.


    Even if she kept a distance of more than one meter, she was still extremely satisfied.


    Although she kept peeping at the man, she didn''t dare to look at his face. She couldn''t tell why. She always felt that the man was oppressed.


    The oppression seemed to be more and more intense. Just when she was about to be unable to bear it, a girl with an ordinary face stretched out her hand to her and said such a strange word.


    The girl''s face was not good-looking immediately. She turned her head and glared at Feng Yu fiercely. She said, "why should he give you his heavenly dance order?"


    It''s ridiculous that this woman is so ugly and has no self-knowledge.


    Fengyu touched his nose and said innocently, "he''s my man. Don''t I take it for granted to help him?"

 Chapter 831

    She said that long Zixuan''s asking her to dance for him that day was just a nuisance, but what to do? The man''s addiction to cleanliness is so serious that there is no hope for him to take it by himself.


    It''s not easy for him to bear the fact that he doesn''t have a palm to beat the girl.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at Feng Yu as if she had seen a ghost.


    Half a day later, he said, "you think I''m stupid, so it''s easy to cheat. It''s good for you to find a man. How dare you say that this young man is your man? Do you have paranoia?"


    All the disciples around are discussing the heavenly dance order. The whole martial arts training ground is noisy, but no one pays attention to it. That''s why the girl dares to quarrel unconvincingly.


    Feng Yu


    It turns out that there is also the word paranoia in this world.


    She looked at the girl in front of her and said, "I thought you were stupid, but I didn''t cheat you. He is my man. And, girl, you are wasting time with me here. Don''t you have to send tianwu orders to other disciples?"


    Hearing this, the girl couldn''t help but look at the tianwuling in her arms. It''s true that there are still many disciples who haven''t sent their hair. Her face doesn''t look good for a moment. She stares at Fengyu again, and then looks at longzixuan.


    After a look, she quickly lowered her head. I don''t know why. Every time she saw his eyes, she felt like stepping into hell.


    This man, beautiful is beautiful, it is too dangerous.


    But that''s why it''s more attractive, isn''t it?


    The girl took a deep breath and said bravely, "young master, your heavenly dance order."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were cold, and his voice was even colder. He could almost freeze his blood. "She''s my woman. What''s the matter?"


    "Ah..."


    The girl subconsciously raised her head, and then she saw that the face of the man in front of her was like a gorgeous Shura. She was so scared that her whole body trembled and almost immediately moved her eyes away.


    Then she saw the ordinary girl''s smiling eyes on her side, and her brain suddenly became clear. "She''s my woman. What''s wrong?"


    Who is this? Is that the woman?


    How is that possible?


    One is gorgeous and the other is plain. How can they feel that they are not compatible?


    She screamed in her heart that it was impossible, but she had to believe it.


    Even if this woman has paranoia, this man, should not admit his own woman casually?


    Just when she couldn''t get back to God, a man''s cold voice sounded like a voice from the bottomless abyss, "give her the sky dance order, go away."


    The girl''s legs were soft again, and she felt chilly on her back. She suddenly regretted provoking these two people. At this time, she really wanted to grease her feet.


    So, she forcefully put the tianwu order in her hand into Fengyu''s hand, and hurried to the next disciple. Her face was white and bloodless, as if she had experienced something extremely dangerous.


    Feng Yu looked at the half palm size in his hand and the red sky dance order. He moved his brow and handed it to the man beside him, saying, "here, here you are."


    Long Zixuan didn''t look at it. He waved his hand and put it away.


    After a while, all the heavenly dance orders were handed out. Elder Shen went back to the stage and came back to Ji Yaobing.


    Ji Yaobing nodded and called elder Chen to the stage. After receiving the order, elder Chen went to the center of the stage and said to his disciples.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the trial for new students is about to start now. I wish you all a great success in the place of trial and a flying sky."


    He looked at the elders under the stage and said, "now, please elder Ying and elder Jing to open the teleportation array for us."


    Elder Ying and elder Jing each have a black roulette in their hands. After elder Chen''s words are down, they urge their spiritual power and pour them into the roulette at the same time.


    Two bright lights rose from the roulette and gradually formed a portal. The mysterious and obscure power began to fluctuate.


    Elder Chen watched the formation of the portal, and his majestic voice immediately said, "well, the portal of the portal has been opened. Everyone should keep the formation and enter the portal."


    After his words, the disciples had formed two rows and walked towards the portal.


    Long Zixuan pinched Feng Yu''s hand and said, "little feather, be careful when you enter. I''ll find you soon."


    Because of the limitation of the trial place, after they are sent in, everyone will be separated. Of course, if they are lucky enough, they may fall closer, but the separation is certain.


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You should be more careful."


    Long Zixuan nodded, and then they followed the procession and headed for the transmission array.Light flow, Fengyu only feel eyes have a moment of dizziness, but soon recovered Qingming, she turned slightly, began to look around.


    This is no longer the arena of the villa, but a deep valley with bright light and lush vegetation.


    Feng Yu takes back his sight, turns his palm, takes out the red sky dance order, and then his mind penetrates into it. Then he sees many red spots floating in the sky dance order.


    Those red dots are all disciples who fall nearby. This day''s dance order, in the place of trial, can show the disciples around.


    Moreover, it can also sense the phantom animals in the test area, which is just like a game system. It''s very magical.


    "Dear disciples, please note that the magic wolf will appear in a little time. Please be ready."


    In the lower corner of the sky dance order, a string of small words suddenly appear. Fengyu knows in advance that the sky dance order has this function, but she is not surprised.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the incense passed. Suddenly, a layer of fog appeared in the sky dance order, making the red dots seem to be looming.


    At this time, there is a line of words flashing on it, "the magic wolf has appeared. You can get a lot of points by killing the magic wolf."


    After this line of words disappeared, countless black spots began to flicker in the fog, and those black spots were phantoms.


    Feng Yu sees that there are many illusory beasts near her. She takes the sky dance order and looks for them with a flash.


    After finding the magic beast, she almost made a move, and the magic beast disappeared. Her points on the sky dance order also doubled.


    The points are different with different levels of the magic beast. The higher the level, the higher the points.

 Chapter 832

    There are no level 1 and level 2 phantoms in it. The lowest level is level 3. Level 3 phantoms score one point, level 4 phantoms score ten points, level 5 phantoms score 100 points, and level 6 phantoms score 1000 points.


    The highest level of the magic beast, level 6, is equivalent to the cultivation of the monk''s real state.


    In addition, there will also be some beast kings who will appear from time to time. Their strength is also uncertain, maybe level one, maybe level seven or eight.


    The points for killing the king of beasts also depend on luck. If the character is too high, it may be hundreds of thousands. If the character is not good, one point is also possible.


    In addition, the phantom beast will not attack the disciples. Only when the disciples attack, the phantom beast will attack. This is also for the safety of the disciples with lower cultivation.


    If the magic beast attacks actively, any level 6 magic beast will destroy many disciples.


    Although the talent of the disciples recruited by Xuanzong of tianwu is excellent, eight of them are the cultivation under Huaxu, and only 20% of them are the cultivation of Huaxu and some of them are the cultivation of real.


    As for longzixuan and beimingchen, they are different. Let''s not mention them.


    If we really let these disciples die in the hands of the magic beast, the emperor of heaven dance must be reluctant to give up. It is not easy for them to collect such a group of disciples.


    The more Feng Yu looks at it, the more she feels that this trial is like online games in the 21st century. The phantom beast is like all kinds of monsters that brush equipment, while the king of beasts is like a random boss.


    Let''s have a look at a few thousand points of Fanyu''s killing nearby.


    Most of the things she met just now were level 3, level 4 and level 5, and only one or two of them were level 6. It seems that she really killed a lot of phantoms.


    I believe her points must be ahead. After all, there are few disciples whose lethality is higher than her.


    So, this trial, for her, was no difficulty at all. It was just a passing.


    "Dear disciples, please note that the danger has gradually spread, and the fire lion will appear. Together with the devil wolf, we will resist the invasion of foreign enemies. Be careful."


    In the sky dance order, another line of small characters appeared. Soon after, Fengyu saw that the black spots had been reduced and began to increase at a very slow speed.


    I think it''s the new flame lion.


    Feng Yu can''t help but think that it''s OK for the disciples who combine the magic wolf and the fire lion to cultivate above the virtual realm. I''m afraid they can''t bear to live up to the yuan realm.


    After all, it''s very hard for them to kill a fifth order mirage, not to mention the second one.


    Fortunately, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke the beast, the beast won''t take the initiative to attack, otherwise, the dreamland will be in a mess.


    However, it''s none of her business. She''d better get points first.


    Lock the area with the most phantoms nearby, and Fengyu''s body will disappear as soon as it flashes.


    *


    one day later, Fengyu''s score has exceeded 10000.


    The main purpose is to arrange the time for the disciples to recover their physical strength. The magic beast does not refresh continuously.


    After the appearance of the fire lion, there will be no new phantoms, so even if she kills all phantoms she can find, it''s just such a point.


    Feng Yu sits under a big tree and looks at the sky dance order in his hand. His idea triggers the trial list.


    This list automatically records the ranking of the top 30 students in the place of trial, which can be seen by all the leaders, elders and students of tianwu Xuanzong, as well as the students in the place of trial.


    In the top 30 of the list, Fengyu saw many familiar names, and the number one was beimingchen, with scores of more than 20000. After his name, there were three words of beihuangjing.


    This represents the origin of this disciple. After all, there are too many disciples of tianwu Xuanzong, so everyone''s tianwu order will record some basic information.


    The basic information includes name, age, gender, territory and other information.


    Feng Yu curls her lips and looks at the first name on the list. It''s unexpected, but it''s also expected.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if long Zixuan wanted to, he would not be worse than beimingchen. He would win the first place. In her heart, long Zixuan is the best.


    But then let her surprise, the first 30, she did not see the name of long Zixuan.


    Second, I don''t know her. I''m a disciple from other places. Third, I''m my brother Yun Yixuan. Fourth, fifth, I''m from other places. Sixth, I''m her. After her, I''m acquaintances.


    The seventh is Wuxiang, the eighth is nirvana, the ninth is seeking wind, and then to the thirtieth, except that the fourteenth is qinghanyu from the northern wasteland, all the others are from other places.


    Feng Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that there were eight names on the list of the top 30 in the seven situations under the Emperor Xuanzong.


    It seems that even though the overall strength of beihuangjing is the weakest, its high-end strength is also very considerable.


    Just, how can long Zixuan be so low-key? Is he really not going to get points this time?Looking at the sky dance order in hand, Feng Yu''s mind is full of dragon Zixuan, and he doesn''t know how he plans to capture the palm religion keepsake.


    "There''s a river there. Let''s go there and have a rest."


    Ear suddenly rang out a sweet voice, accompanied by a burst of foot sound.


    Feng Yu turned his head and saw a five person team coming towards her. In the middle was a girl about her age. She was pretty and lovely. The other four were all men.


    After a glance, Feng Yu knows the accomplishments of these five people like the palm of his hand. All of these five people''s teams are Yuanjing accomplishments, not even a Huaxu realm.


    She faintly closed her eyes, not ready to pay attention to them.


    "Ah, there are people here."


    After approaching, the girl also saw the phoenix feather under the tree, and couldn''t help but cry in surprise.


    Several men on her side looked at Fengyu one after another. A man whispered to the girl, "Le''er, since there are people here, let''s not disturb others. Let''s find another place to rest."


    "But brother, I like it here."


    The girl''s voice sounds delicate, but it doesn''t make people feel annoying. She pulls the sleeve of the man on her side.


    "Well, brother, I''ll ask the girl if you mind if we have a rest together. At most, we should stay away from the girl and don''t disturb her."


    It turned out to be brother and sister. Fengyu couldn''t help thinking that they were lucky.


    When Mingming came in, everyone would be separated by the teleportation array. I didn''t expect that they would be together so soon. This luck really made her envy.

 Chapter 833

    She still closed her eyes and remained silent.


    Anle''s brother hesitates to look at Fengyu, and then looks at his sister''s look. If he refuses, he can''t say anything.


    He nodded and said, "OK, but Le''er, if the girl doesn''t agree, you should promise your brother that we can find another place."


    Anle nodded happily, "I know, brother, don''t worry."


    She is not unreasonable. If people think they disturb her, she will stay away.


    Anle walked up to Fengyu and said with a smile, "hello girl, my name is Anle. Can we have a rest here?"


    Finish saying words, she is afraid of Feng feather to refuse to be the same, and hastily added a sentence, "I promise you, we will speak low voice, won''t disturb you."


    Fengyu opened his eyes and looked at her, some funny way, "where do you want to rest is your freedom, why do you ask me?"


    Although she has a rest here, she hasn''t rowed here as her territory and no one else is allowed to enter.


    Hear her words, Le''er Leng for a while, probably didn''t think Feng Yu would be so easy to talk, Zheng Zheng said, "girl''s meaning is that we can rest here, right?"


    Fengyu casually leaned on the trunk behind him and said, "this is not my territory. I have no right to decide whether you will stay or not."


    Of course, if it affects her, don''t blame her for being rude.


    Anle said with a smile, "everything comes first and then comes. Although it''s not the girl''s territory, it''s the girl''s occupation. If we want to have a rest here, we must get the girl''s permission."


    Fengyu surprised to see Anle one eye, in the heart can''t help but rise to her a little favor, this young girl is quite reasonable.


    After she came to this world, she seldom met such a reasonable woman. The women she met before, including herself, were not arrogant and domineering. How could she be happy?


    Who cares who occupies your territory first? In a word, as long as they like it, you can go away.


    Such a woman is rare.


    She put away the mind, light said, "I do not mind with people in a rest, but the premise is not to provoke me."


    Hearing her words, Anle''s heart finally relaxed and assured with a smile, "don''t worry, we won''t provoke girls."


    The girl knew at a glance that she was not a good friend. How dare they provoke her.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips, then she didn''t speak any more. Anle immediately went to the four men not far away with joy, and couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    "Brother, the girl agreed that we should have a rest here, but in order to avoid disturbing her, we''d better stay away from her a little bit."


    An Xu nodded, his voice spoiled and said, "OK, listen to Le''er."


    At the request of Anle, a few people chose a place about 300 meters away from Fengyu. Fengyu was also quite satisfied with the distance.


    They soon started a fire, and the two male disciples even roasted game. After a short time, the fragrance came out.


    Anle looks at Fengyu, and her eyes are filled with thoughtful light. Suddenly, she takes out two bright red fruits from an Xu''s package, and then makes a piece of barbecue. She stands up and walks towards Fengyu.


    An Xu and others took a look at her and guessed her intention, but no one spoke, and there was no unhappy emotion on her face.


    "This girl, these two sweet fruits and barbecue are a little of my heart. I hope you can take them."


    Anle stands in front of Fengyu, with a trace of uneasiness on her face. Maybe she is afraid that Fengyu dislikes her.


    Feng Yu looked up at her and said, "why do you want to give me something to eat?"


    Since Xiuwei broke through Huaxu, she seldom eats. Since she broke through Ningzhen, she hardly eats.


    She almost forgot the word food.


    So at this time to see Anle sent to her, let her a little strange.


    Anle was more nervous in a moment, and her voice said intermittently, "because I guess the girl has not eaten yet, so I sent it to her."


    "This sweet fruit is picked for me by my brother. It''s very sweet and delicious. The meat is baked by my brother. Although it''s not expensive, it can fill my stomach. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Looking at Anle''s nervous appearance, Fengyu''s refusal to her throat suddenly disappeared. She thought about it and said, "I don''t like meat. Why don''t you give me these two sweet fruits and eat the meat?"


    She used to like eating meat very much. It can be said that she is not happy without meat, but now she really doesn''t like it. As long as she looks at it, she has a feeling that it''s hard to swallow.


    Anle breathed a sigh of relief and handed the two sweet fruits to Fengyu, saying, "OK, but you must not have enough of them. I still have them. I''ll bring them to you."


    Feng Yu took the fruit, immediately shook his head, way, "no, I eat small, two enough."In fact, she doesn''t feel hungry at all now. She only needs to practice every day.


    Even if these two fruits are eaten, it is a waste.


    Looking at her face, Anle nodded and said, "I can''t believe that the girl''s appetite is so small. It''s really enviable."


    Feng feather lightly pulled a lip Cape, didn''t speak, completely don''t understand appetite small have what good envy of, really is to save food?


    So she doesn''t have to eat both fruits?


    Anle looked at her again, a little embarrassed and said, "girl, can I accompany you to have a rest here in the evening?"


    "Why?" Feng Yu raised his head and asked casually.


    Anle stretched out her fingers to the four men over there and said mysteriously, "I don''t want to be with them."


    Fengyu instantly understood that no matter how informal the people in the river and lake are, it would be uncomfortable for men and women who are not related to each other to stay together at night.


    No way is enough, but if there is a way, no one wants to.


    She nodded and said, "well, you''ll come with me in the evening."


    Anle immediately nodded, a pair of eyes looking at Fengyu excitedly, "girl, you are so good, I can''t help but want to be friends with you."


    Feng Yu


    For the first time, she found that her homosexuality was good.


    When she first came to this world, almost no woman liked her. She thought that the side effect of her crossing was female insulator. Unexpectedly, there were exceptions.


    She seems to be in a better mood for a few minutes. The corners of her lips evoke a faint radian and say, "you can call me Fengyu later. The girl is long and short. It sounds strange."


    "Fengyu..."


    Anle frowned and thought, "why do I think this name is so familiar? Where on earth have I heard of it? "

 Chapter 834

    Phoenix feather silent smile, this girl where is heard of this name, ah, clearly have seen, well, only, she saw the cloud phoenix feather three words.


    On the list of tianwuling trials, her name ranks sixth, and she is the only woman in the top ten.


    I''m afraid that this girl has a big nerve. I''m afraid I''ve thought about it for a long time.


    Even if Fengyu and yunfengyu are not the same person, they will associate the two names together.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I can''t remember."


    Anle knocks her head and looks annoyed. Fengyu looks at her and thinks the girl is very interesting. She has no bad heart and is simple.


    If only all the women in the world were as lovely as her, then the world would be beautiful.


    The night passed.


    Naturally, Anle and Fengyu were together, and the other four men knew each other well. No one bothered them during the time.


    Early in the morning.


    There is another paragraph of font on the sky dance order, which indicates the presence of frost silver fox and colorful sky snake.


    However, these two kinds of magic beasts are different from the magic wolf and fire lion of yesterday. They will not show their positions on the sky dance order, so they need to be found by the disciples themselves.


    This is much more difficult than yesterday.


    "The phantom beast appears. I''m going to get points. Anle, let''s say goodbye."


    Fengyu looks at Anle and says goodbye to her lightly.


    Anle''s pretty face is not willing to give up. After a night''s getting along, she likes Fengyu more and more. She is reluctant to part with her like this.


    Who knows if there is a chance to see you again.


    Although they are all disciples of tianwu Xuanzong, there are so many disciples in tianwu Xuanzong that it is absolutely not easy to find someone.


    She pulled Fengyu''s sleeve and said, "Fengyu, I''m also a new disciple of tianwu Xuanzong. I also want to get points. Can''t we work together?"


    Smell speech, Feng feather eyebrows across a touch of hesitation, she did not want to go with Anle to do points, but Anle took the initiative to put forward, she does not seem to be so exclusive.


    After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "well, if you don''t think that coming with me will slow down your progress, let''s go together."


    She''s telling the truth. After all, according to her cultivation, it''s not enough for her to kill how many magic beasts she meets. If this girl just picks up what she has left, I''m afraid it''s hard for her to raise her points.


    And she didn''t want to make it easy.


    Anle shook his head and said, "no, all the phantoms come and go in groups. According to my fighting capacity, I can fight against a level 4 phantoms. How can I slow down the progress? I don''t know how many level Four magic beasts there are. Where can I kill them? "


    Fengyu thinks about it, and it''s really like this. It''s a big deal. When she meets the phantom beast, she leaves everything below level 4 to the girl, and she''ll deal with those at level 5 and level 6.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Anle immediately smiles and turns to greet her brother. Although the four men don''t agree with Fengyu, no one repels them, so they set out together.


    *


    "Wow, Fengyu, there are many phantoms here."


    In a secluded valley, there are countless Nine Tailed silver foxes and colorful boa constrictors. As soon as a group of five people get close to this place, they are attracted by the scene in front of them.


    Anle stretched out his hand and pointed to the beast, full of disbelief.


    They searched all day today and found a few scattered ones. How could they suddenly see so many?


    Phoenix feather light looking at that piece of illusory beast, the eye once delimited satisfied ray of light, exclaim a way, "good, today finally didn''t run in vain."


    In order to find the phantom beast, they don''t know how many forests they have gone through and how many mountains they have climbed. If they don''t have good accomplishments, they will lose their feet.


    "Unfortunately, these phantoms are too powerful. No matter how many they are? It''s good that we can kill a level 4 magic beast. "


    An Xu also looks at the phantom beast, with a faint regret in his eyes. If he has the cultivation of transforming the virtual realm, he doesn''t have to work so hard to kill the phantom beast, but unfortunately, he is only the yuan realm.


    Anle nodded approvingly, "yes, it seems useless to find so many phantoms."


    Not necessarily


    Feng Yu hooked his lips, but he didn''t speak. They were weak in cultivation, and naturally felt that no matter how many of them were wasted.


    But she is not the same. No matter how high the cultivation of these beasts is, it''s not enough for her to kill them.


    "Let''s do it quickly. Someone''s coming this way."


    Cui Yan is holding the sky dance to make in the hand, looking at seven or eight small red dots gradually toward their side to approach, his resolute face delimits a touch of worry.


    Feng Yiyun nodded and said, "what Cui Yan said is good. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, we''d better start first."


    Another disciple Zhou Qiyang echoed, and the four men took the lead in selecting a level 4 phantom beast and started fighting hard.Watching them fight with the level 4 magic beast, Feng Yu expresses her sympathy. With such speed, I''m afraid it will take an hour or two to kill a level 4 magic beast. It''s not easy for them to get points.


    If you let her accumulate points at this speed, she is bound to be impatient.


    "Fengyu, let''s do it, too."


    Anle''s eyes fixed on a Nine Tailed silver fox, and her delicate face gradually began to gather her fighting spirit.


    Feng Yu is wrinkling eyebrow, light way, "you first."


    When she does, there''s no such thing as this silly girl.


    Anle did not refuse, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it first."


    Feng Yu''s face didn''t change.


    "This place is occupied by us. If you don''t want to die, go away."


    Without waiting for Anle to start, a very domineering voice began to ring. Then, four violent forces bombarded out and attacked the four men of an Xu.


    An Xu four just fight with the phantom beast, did not notice, so easily hit, the body hit heavily on the ground.


    "Brother..."


    Anle screams and looks at anxiu''s body flying upside down. Her pupils shrink into a dot. The next moment, she starts to run towards anxiu.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me..."


    Anle helps an Xu up and looks at his weak breath. Almost immediately, he is scared to cry and helps an Xu wipe the blood on his lips.


    An Xu coughs fiercely, completely neglecting to answer her question.


    "Even our phantom beasts dare to move. How many of you want to die?"


    The group came out of the woods. The leader looked like he was in his twenties. He was eight feet tall, with a dark complexion. He was wearing a gray cloth and was full of banditry.

 Chapter 835

    On his side, he was followed by a very thin boy, with a sharp mouth and monkey like gills, and a pair of shining eyes. At a glance, he knew that it was not a good thing.


    It was this person who spoke just now.


    Don''t know why, see this person, Feng feather suddenly thought of a word, fox false tiger power, this thin monkey, false is not the body side big man''s power?


    This big man, eh, is actually the cultivation of huaxujing. No wonder this thin monkey is so arrogant. The monk of huaxujing is a bully in such a place as beihuangjing.


    "Why do you hurt people? Is that reasonable? "


    Anle holds an Xu, raises her head and stares at the pedestrian angrily. Her beautiful big eyes are full of anger. These people hurt her brother when they don''t agree with each other. No wonder she is so angry.


    "Oh, there''s a little beauty. Tut Tut, this angry little look is really beautiful. I can''t help but love her..."


    After seeing Anle, the skinny monkey''s eyes brightened instantly, and his originally unsightly appearance became very obscene. His eyes stuck to Anle''s body, and his mouth kept saying obscene words without scruple.


    His words immediately attracted a few men behind him to laugh. Those people also looked at Anle, full of foul language, but ignored Fengyu on one side.


    Probably feel that Feng Yu''s appearance at the moment is not enough to arouse their attention.


    Anle blushed with anger, biting her teeth and staring at these people angrily. She looked like she was desperate. "Shut up, you bastards, shut up..."


    "The elder brothers don''t shut up. You bite the elder brothers. Ha ha ha, if the little beauty wants to bite the elder brothers, the elder brothers will cooperate well. This little mouth will bite people, and the taste must be wonderful..."


    Instead of closing their mouths, several men went too far and said more and more unpleasant things.


    When an Xu heard that these people humiliated his sister so much, he coughed violently, choked up in his throat, couldn''t lift it up or down, and suddenly burst out with a mouthful of black blood.


    This can frighten Anle. She doesn''t care about those bastards who are still insulting her. Her red eyes look anxiously at an Xu.


    "Brother, brother, wake up, wake up, don''t do anything, don''t leave Le''er behind, Wuwu..."


    With that, Anle burst into tears. The sky was about to collapse, but the men were still laughing and pointing at the seriously injured men on the ground without any sense of guilt.


    Fengyu looks at all this indifferently, and her brows are wrinkled. She doesn''t want to meddle in her own business. After all, this is the rule of the world. The strong are the king, and the losers are humiliated.


    It''s normal for the disciples with profound cultivation and strong strength to bully the weaker ones.


    But seeing Anle crying so sad, she was very unhappy.


    Sure enough, those two fruits were not eaten for nothing last night.


    Even if she didn''t want to meddle in her business, she couldn''t sit back and ignore it today.


    Her eyes cold to see that wretched thin man, his words before all back, "this site is occupied by me, don''t want to die, immediately roll."


    This sentence immediately attracted the attention of that group of people. The bandit man looked at it. His tiger eyes were shining with sharp light, and he didn''t speak, but he exuded a gloomy atmosphere.


    The other men behind him were slightly stunned, and then they laughed at each other, as if they had heard some big joke.


    "I heard you right, this ugly woman told us to get out of here?"


    The thin man pointed to Feng Yu, still a face of obscene appearance, very exaggerated roar.


    Behind him, the man said with a big smile, "you didn''t hear me wrong. She just told us to go away, thin monkey. It seems that your deterrent power is not enough."


    "Is, thin monkey, give this smelly girl some color to see, let her know you are powerful."


    Feng Yumo, this skinny man, his nickname is really a skinny monkey. Which God is so powerful and gives him such a good nickname.


    As expected, the thin monkey was encouraged by so many people. He glared at Feng Yu angrily and said, "you smelly girl, no one taught you the rules? How dare you let me go


    "The rules?"


    Feng feather sneers, a pair of eyes condensing frost, looking at him indifferently and ruthlessly, and says, "you tell me, what are the rules?"


    "Hum..." Lao Tzu, has the cold voice humming, pinching his fist to the phoenix feather, and saying, "who rules the fist of the rules has the final say? If you want to let Lao Zi go, then you will speak with your fist."


    "So," Feng Yu said in a strange voice, "it''s the same as I thought, the blade of ice and moon."


    With that, with a wave of the palm, an ice blue pitching appeared in the shape of a half moon. It swept through the past, and everywhere it went, the air seemed to be frosted.


    The thin monkey and others almost realized the fatal danger in the first moment, but before they could react, they hit the ground heavily and spat out a mouthful of blood."Ning Zhen is strong, you are the cultivation of Ning Zhen."


    That body bandit spirit, suspect the man of this group head looks up at Feng Yu, tiger eye is full of shock.


    "What, Ning Zhenjing..."


    Others take a breath of cool air in an instant, and look at Fengyu in disbelief. Some of them can''t accept the reality. How can this plain smelly girl be a strong person in Ningzhen?


    But if she is not a strong person in Ningzhen, how can she hurt so many of them so easily?


    Even if they can''t accept it, everyone has to force themselves to accept it.


    Even Anle and the other four men who can''t afford to be seriously injured are shocked to see Fengyu. They didn''t expect that this woman, who doesn''t look like a mountain, is actually a strong person in Ningzhen.


    Fortunately, she was not offended. Otherwise, they might not even know how to die.


    An Xu and others were shocked, but they could not help but feel lucky. In their eyes, Fengyu''s fighting power was really terrible.


    Anle''s heart is very complicated. She regrets her behavior of sending fruit last night. Ning Zhenqiang doesn''t need to eat any more. No wonder Fengyu didn''t prepare anything to eat last night.


    It''s funny that she didn''t know anything and went to abuse her kindness. She didn''t know what Fengyu thought of her last night.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand in your heavenly dance order."


    Fengyu coldly looks at the eight men lying on the ground, with a bad threat on their face. In fact, the place of trial is also good. In normal times, tianwu Xuanzong does not allow disciples to fight in private.

 Chapter 836

    But in the place of trial, even if they snatch points and kill each other, they will not be punished.


    If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for being too weak. This place of trial was originally where tianwu Xuanzong evaluated the level of his disciples.


    Of course, Ruoyu cares about these murders?


    Even if she is not in the place of trial, even if she is in tianwu Xuanzong, what can she do to kill these people?


    Eight men watched her on guard, and no one obediently took out the tianwu order. Even if they didn''t have to think deeply, they could guess what Fengyu wanted their tianwu order to do.


    Points can be captured. Fengyu must want to capture their points to increase her own points.


    Although their numbers will be preserved, they will become famous. In this way, even if they go out from the place of trial, they will be shamed.


    Red name is absolutely the last thing that all trial disciples want to see.


    The fierce man, who was full of bandit spirit, glanced at some of the attendants around him, patted his palm on the ground, jumped up, and didn''t run back in one direction.


    Even if he gave up the magic beast in the valley, he could not catch up with his existing points and turn himself into a red name.


    Several other men saw his action, slightly stunned, instantly reacted, each stood up and ran away.


    Even the boss has escaped. What are they waiting for?


    Fengyu looked at his back, beautiful peach eyes narrowed up, open lips, voice cold way, "want to run, not so easy, the net of ice marks."


    After the words fall, a whirling ice blue flower slowly appears in her eyebrow. The light flashes, and a large net made of ice and snow covers the escaping men.


    Said, this ice scar net, or she saw the God clothes Rong''s big Luo heaven and earth net, sudden fantasy and transformation.


    After several men noticed the ice net, they changed their thoughts into virtual shadows of various colors in an attempt to break through the blockade and escape.


    However, the power of the soul of ice and snow is not so easy to break through. With the growth of Fengyu''s cultivation, the power of the soul of ice and snow is many times stronger.


    When her palm moved, the dazzling ice net suddenly shook, and her strong power burst out. Then she scattered some virtual shadows and fell to the ground. When she fell to the ground, she became several men.


    Lean monkey half lying on the ground, shocked at Feng Yu, stammered and said, "you, you, you are so powerful, how can..."


    They have never dealt with the strong of Ning Zhen Jing before, but they don''t know that Ning Zhen Jing is so terrible that they can''t even run away.


    Fengyu looked at them indifferently, as if he didn''t see the fear of their eyes. He said faintly, "Heaven dance order, otherwise, I would have to add eight more lives."


    Such a plain sentence made everyone feel cold in their heart, and even their scalp felt numb. They had no doubt that if they insisted on not handing over the tianwu order, the woman would kill them.


    What''s hateful is that they have no power to fight back.


    "As long as I give you tianwu order, you will let us go?"


    The head of the bandit gas man''s eyes strange looking at Fengyu, seems to want to make sure that Fengyu''s words are true or false.


    Phoenix feather light glanced at him one eye, way, "I only know, if you don''t hand over the day dance order of words, so, definitely dead."


    It means that they have no choice but to listen to her.


    Several big men hesitated and didn''t know whether to believe Fengyu, but they didn''t know what to do if they didn''t.


    "Come on, my patience is limited."


    Feng Yu''s hand moved and his voice was cool.


    The thin monkey was so scared that he trembled, and then he took out the sky dance order uncontrollably, "here, here you are..."


    Phoenix feather Mou light falls on him, not salty not light way, "throw to come over."


    "Yes."


    Thin monkey is a shake, very obedient to the hands of the dance to throw in the past, do not know why, he is inexplicably afraid of this woman.


    At this time, looking at her, I always feel like I''m looking at some ancient fierce beast, which will swallow him at any time.


    Fengyu took the tianwu order from the thin monkey and took out her tianwu order. Two tokens touched lightly, and a faint red light flashed by. Then all the points of the thin monkey were put on her tianwu order, and she had several hundred points more.


    Looking at the sky dance order of the thin monkey, the above integral value turns red. It can hardly be seen on the red token.


    Fengyu was finally satisfied. With a wave of his hand, he threw the monkey''s token and looked at other people, saying, "do you want to die?"


    Several other people see the thin monkey compromise, but also instantly lost the will to resist, mainly because they are too clear, even if the stalemate goes on, it is only them who are finally unlucky.


    They often do bad things, and they know more about current affairs. Now they have no choice but to compromise.All people hold a breath, but dare to anger, unwilling to take out the day dance order, toward the phoenix feather throw.


    Fengyu naturally won''t be polite. She takes the rest of the tianwu order and draws the points. In an instant, she increases more than 2000 points. Now there are about 8000 points in total.


    Then, she threw back the tianwu order, which turned all her points into red. Since ancient times, evil people need to be polished by evil people. Of course, these evil people need to be cleaned up by her, or else they have to be cleaned up by God?


    She raised her chin and looked at the ugly looking men who seemed to swallow flies. Her voice was cold and said, "well, you can go away, but don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I promise you will die ugly."


    One by one, she was so obscene that she was afraid that if she saw too much, she would catch the eye of a needle.


    Several men busily picked up their own sky dance orders, stumbled up and ran away without looking back, as fast as if the soles of their feet were smeared with oil.


    Maybe it''s afraid that Fengyu will go back temporarily. Even he didn''t have time to leave behind a cruel word. Of course, maybe he didn''t dare to put a cruel word.


    Until the shadow of those men was completely out of sight, Anle five still couldn''t recover. They didn''t expect that Fengyu would clean up those bad guys so easily.


    How could there be such a talented woman? Anle couldn''t help thinking that Fengyu was only fifteen or sixteen years old? It seems a little smaller than her.


    She Zheng Zheng''s looking at Feng Yu, the eye in all is complicated.


    Feng Yu turned her head and looked at her with eyebrows. Her voice said faintly, "what''s the matter, don''t you recognize me?"

 Chapter 837

    Of course, she knew what the girl was shocked by. Maybe she didn''t expect that she would be a strong person in Ning Zhen Jing.


    Anle shakes his head, smiles bitterly and says, "Fengyu, I didn''t expect that you are so good at cultivation. You don''t want to be friends with me because you are weak in cultivation?"


    This is what Anle has been struggling with up to now.


    After all, she only has the cultivation of Yuan Jing. Among them, those who are strong in Ning Zhen Jing are superior. They even disdain to see Hua Xu Jing, let alone Yuan Jing?


    Even in tianwu Xuanzong, there are few disciples who are strong in Ningzhen realm. They can even be elders.


    But she felt vaguely that Fengyu was not such a person.


    Feng Yu is slightly a Zheng, then some funny looking at her, way, "what are you thinking? Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. "


    Well, how does that sound strange?


    Anle was relieved at once, but still asked, "do you mean we can continue to be friends in the future?"


    "Of course," Feng Yu answered faintly, and then added, "however, these phantoms are mine now, and I won''t let you just because we are friends."


    Fengyu doesn''t think Anle will be in the mood to kill the phantom beast now. After all, an Xu is seriously injured now, so Anle''s whole mind is on an Xu.


    And she won''t go to treat her brother and the other three men just because she is friends with Anle.


    Today, she has meddled in her own business for the sake of her happiness. It''s impossible for her to meddle any more. Of course, even if she meddled in her own business just now, it''s because those people want to rob her of the phantom beast.


    After all, she found the beast first. How could it be cheaper?


    "That''s natural. If you don''t let me, I won''t be happy."


    Anle raised her chin and said that she was very proud. She was not the kind of person who likes to take advantage of her friends. It''s better for friends to be simple and not involved in interests. Only in this way can the friendship last for a long time.


    "Besides, I have to take care of my brother."


    She dropped her head and soon added in a low voice.


    Fengyu naturally heard it. She nodded. Her eyes moved away from Anle and looked at the Nine Tailed silver fox and colorful sky snake in the valley.


    Palm is a move again, a piece of ice blue snowflake from her side to the other side swept away.


    Where ice and snow go, Nine Tailed silver fox and colorful sky snake have no resistance. They turn into various lights one after another and disappear like phantoms.


    This scene makes Anle dumbfounded.


    She couldn''t imagine that the power of the strong in Ningzhen would be so terrible. She could kill so many magic beasts with any move.


    But she knew clearly that among the illusory beasts killed by Feng Yu, there were only six levels of cultivation. The six levels of illusory beasts were equivalent to the cultivation of monk Ning Zhenjing.


    It seems that Feng Yu''s strength is unique even in Ning Zhen realm.


    Then she thought of herself again. Anle sighed that she was the cultivation of Yuanjing, but if she wanted to kill the level 4 magic beast, it would take at least several hours.


    Sometimes, she can''t even beat the level 4 magic beast. She''s also a woman. How can the difference be so big?


    It''s so annoying that people compare with each other.


    Fengyu doesn''t care about Anle''s idea. Although she knows that Anle will have an idea, she doesn''t care.


    Take out your own sky dance order, and sure enough, you can see that the points have gone up from 18000 to 30000, a total of 12000.


    Fengyu satisfied with the trigger ranking, sure enough to see that the first ranking is still beimingchen, and she has risen to the fourth.


    However, my brother fell from the third to the fifth, and I didn''t know the second and third. Nirvana wuxiangqiuxunfeng''s ranking also dropped a little, but I didn''t fall out of the top 15.


    It seems that there are still strong players in other situations, but they didn''t have time to play on the first day.


    Feng Yu continues to look down. After reading all of them, she still doesn''t see the name of long Zixuan in the top 30. She frowns and is more and more sure that long Zixuan doesn''t want to score. He must have other plans.


    Holding the sky dance order tightly, Fengyu has some troubles in her heart. This guy says that he will come to her soon. Why hasn''t he come to her for two days?


    He doesn''t kill the phantom beast and doesn''t get points. What are he doing these two days?


    "Ah, Fengyu, aren''t you the sixth Yun Fengyu in the trial list?"


    Anle looks at Fengyu holding tianwuling in her hand. She thinks hard about it. Suddenly, a flash of light comes to her mind, and she thinks of this possibility.


    She didn''t go to see the ranking list now, so her memory of the ranking list still stays before refreshing. She didn''t know that Fengyu had risen from sixth to fourth.


    Feng Yu puts away the sky dance to make to turn head to see toward her, light way, "is."


    It''s not something to hide, so she doesn''t intend to cheat Anle.Anle was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that she would meet the man of the year on the list.


    After thinking about it, she calmed down again. Yes, Fengyu is the cultivation of Ning Zhenjing. Even if she won the first place in the ranking, it''s no surprise, let alone the sixth.


    Looking at the picture of her killing the magic beast just now, the lack of points only shows that there are too few magic beasts. If you give her enough magic beasts, she will be promoted to the first place immediately.


    "Anle, your brother is seriously injured and needs your care, and I have very important things to deal with, so let''s say goodbye. I''ll come to you after the trial."


    Fengyu walks up to Anle and says goodbye to her calmly. She decides that she will take the initiative to find longzixuan instead of passively waiting for longzixuan to find her.


    Who knows what the guy wants to do now? She wants to find him and ask him how he plans to get the palm religion keepsake of tianwu Xuanzong.


    This palm religious relic is related to whether she can get ice spirit snow jade, so she absolutely does not allow any accident.


    Anle is reluctant to leave Fengyu, but she doesn''t want to keep her. She can see that Fengyu is determined to leave.


    She nodded and said, "well, Fengyu, take care of yourself. Before the end of the trial, we will see you again."


    She didn''t want to wait until after the trial, Fengyu came to see her again, so she automatically ignored Fengyu''s words.


    Feng Yu hum, before leaving, can''t help but give an advice to Anle.


    "Anle, your cultivation is still weak, so don''t care too much about the number of points. In this trial, you should exercise yourself. Safety is the most important thing. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 838

    She was worried that this simple girl would get into trouble for the 100 points of the level 4 magic beast.


    The future of tianwu Xuanzong is not peaceful. It''s not worth her working so hard.


    Anle nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry, Fengyu. I will protect myself."


    She didn''t pay much attention to points. Anyway, with her current cultivation, it''s useless to pay attention to them. Maybe she will get into trouble because of points.


    Feng Yu nodded, did not say anything more, body shape a flash, completely left, disappeared in a few people''s line of sight.


    Until she left for a long time, a few people can not return to God.


    "Le''er, is this girl really Yun Fengyu, the sixth on the list?"


    After an Xu''s words fell, he still felt a little incredible, just like a dream. How did they meet the disciples on the ranking list?


    The other three men also stood up and listened very carefully.


    Anle said helplessly, "brother, don''t you hear all of them? Why ask me? "


    I believe Fengyu''s fighting power just now. Even if she denies that she is yunfengyu on the list, they won''t believe it.


    An Xu''s face crossed with a blush and said, "I''m not too surprised."


    Accident, who says not?


    three days.


    Since they separated from Anle, Fengyu has been looking for long Zixuan, and of course, she will also get points by the way.


    Although I got a lot of points, long Zixuan didn''t even find any trace of him. After all, the place of trial was too big, which made Feng Yu feel depressed.


    The sky dance order suddenly faintly trembles. Feng Yu purses her lips and takes out the sky dance order. Then she sees a string of small characters on it.


    It turns out that the beast king hell devil Jiao is about to appear. The heavenly dance order prompts the disciples to form a team to kill it. After killing the hell devil Jiao, the disciples will get a mysterious gift.


    This is a snatching and killing task. In the whole trial place, there is only one king of beasts, but there are more than 1000 disciples. Therefore, it is bound to cause a large number of disciples to fight.


    It''s a pity that tianwuling doesn''t have the coordinates of the king of beasts, and the king of beasts keeps moving, so if you want to meet the king of beasts, luck is also very important.


    As for how many people will meet the king in the end, it is not known now.


    Fengyu is not very interested in the beast king. Now her main goal is to find longzixuan. Of course, if she meets the beast king on the way to find longzixuan, she doesn''t mind taking the beast king.


    He walked along with his intuition for half an hour, and suddenly a loud noise came out of his ear. Feng Yu frowned. How many disciples gathered around here?


    Is the king of beasts here?


    After this idea came out, she could not calm down. She would not be so lucky. Could she meet the king of beasts when she walked around?


    The ghost makes the spirit difference of, the Feng feather is toward to send the direction of the voice to walk.


    It wasn''t long before I saw more than 40 disciples encircling a huge black dragon. The two forces were in a confrontation. The disciples were arguing about something.


    Is it really the devil dragon of the beast king hell?


    Feng Yu reached out and touched his nose. His face was strange.


    After listening for a while, I immediately understood what these disciples were arguing about.


    It turned out that seven or eight small teams had found the king one after another, and they all wanted to take him as their own. They didn''t want other teams to touch the king, so they started to quarrel.


    We have been quarreling for a long time, but there is no result.


    Fortunately, the king of beasts is the same as other illusory beasts. As long as his disciples don''t attack him, he won''t attack him. Otherwise, these disciples would have been blasted to pieces. How could they make such a noise here.


    At this time, a man couldn''t help roaring, "well, you don''t have to fight any more. The king of beasts is very powerful. We don''t care about any team, we are not its opponent, so how about joining hands to kill the king of beasts?"


    I don''t know if this disciple''s voice is too loud. After he yelled, no one quarreled with him. It''s really unusual.


    The rest of them were silent and thought about it carefully. It seems that it is true. The beast king is at least the highest cultivation of level 6. If they are not lucky, it is possible for them to meet level 7 and level 8.


    Wouldn''t they be scum by the second?


    Although the king of beasts at level 7 and level 8 can''t exert such powerful power, in view of the overall level of the disciples, the most powerful power that the king of beasts can exert is level 6.


    But the defense and physical body are level 7 and level 8, which is very abnormal. I''m afraid they can''t break the defense of level 8 beast king with all their strength, not to mention resist the attack of level 6 beast king.


    In this way, they will not be able to fight the king of beasts for most of the day, and the whole army may be destroyed.


    Thinking of this possibility, several teams made compromises one after another. It''s also strange that they were greedy when they saw the king of beasts, so they didn''t think about it early."Well, listen to this brother. Let''s join hands to kill the king."


    The disciples made preparations. If they couldn''t beat the king, they would withdraw immediately.


    As long as you withdraw 300 meters from the king, the king will stop attacking.


    After the agreement, all the disciples began to bombard the king.


    after killing the king, the disciples will automatically record points according to the damage to the king. That is to say, as long as you hit the king, you can get points.


    The higher the damage done to the king of beasts, the higher the score.


    Feng Yu looks at the battle between his disciples and the king of beasts. He can''t help but pick up his eyebrows. He is surprised that the king of beasts is the seventh level king of beasts.


    The seventh level is equivalent to the cultivation of the holy land of the friars. Even if it can only play the power of the sixth level, it is also frightening.


    In particular, its defensive power was even more amazing. After fighting together for a long time, the disciples didn''t leave any scars on the beast king.


    On the contrary, the disciples were patted with the king''s paw, and seven or eight of them were patted flying. A mouthful of blood spurted out and fell to the ground, half dead.


    "The beast king is so powerful, let''s all take out magic weapons to deal with him, otherwise we won''t hurt him at all."


    A familiar female voice came into Fengyu''s ear. Fengyu frowned tightly and turned her head to look for the owner of the voice in the crowd.


    Sure enough, in the crowd to see a green dress of green Han jade.


    She raised the corner of her lips to sneer. Unexpectedly, she met qinghanyu. That''s good.


    Just now this woman was among more than 40 disciples, but she didn''t see her. Fortunately, she suddenly spoke, otherwise, I''m afraid I would miss her so much.

 Chapter 839

    Fengyu had planned to sit and watch a good play. She was really not interested in the beast king, but after seeing qinghanyu, she immediately changed her mind.


    She decided to step in.


    No way, who let her hate this woman so much?


    Last time in Jinglan villa, this woman attacked her secretly. Although the elder punished her for kneeling for a day, she would not let her go so easily.


    At this point, she thought, nine days evil blade fragments appeared in her palm, arm swing, black fragments will turn into an arc fly out, the target is in the center of the king''s brow.


    The fragments seemed to have irresistible power. The king of beasts was as strong as tofu, and his defense was as weak as tofu. He was easily penetrated by the fragments.


    Roar


    The king of beasts raised his head and let out a cry of grief. A violent afterwave of spiritual power came out of him, and all the disciples around him flew out and fell to the ground one by one.


    The disciples reacted completely, but what happened? They looked at the king in surprise.


    Feng Yu''s hand moved again, and the black fragments that shot into the king''s body flew out. They flashed towards her very quickly, turned into a black streamer, and melted into her palm and disappeared.


    Since Qingmang completely fused with the fifth fragment, his power has been restored again. Although it is still less than one ten thousand in its heyday, it also has the power of holy land.


    And his noumenon, the fragment of the evil blade, has the power to destroy the holy land.


    After the fragments were taken back by her, the king''s body exploded quickly, turned into countless things with faint streamer, and flew into the air.


    Feng Yu looks at those Colorful streamers, and suddenly thinks of the words above the heavenly dance order. After killing the king of beasts, the disciples will get the mysterious gift. Are those things the so-called mysterious gift?


    As soon as the thought passed, one of the disciples cried out with joy, "look, those are all the mysterious gifts after killing the king of beasts. Whoever gets them first is the one who gets them first."


    Obviously, Fengyu was not the only one who thought of this. Others also thought of this, and encouraged others to rob these things.


    Feng Yu is a little unhappy. She killed the king of beasts. These people want to snatch the reward for killing the king of beasts without her permission. Will they not pay attention to her?


    She didn''t care about the rewards, but she didn''t like the behavior of these disciples.


    "Master, I feel the smell of blue blood beads. Please help me get them back."


    Just as she coldly watched those disciples scramble for rewards like a swarm of bees, Li Huang''s excited voice trembled in her mind.


    Feng Yu is slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, among the rewards for killing the king of beasts, is there still blue blood pearl? Is tianwu Xuanzong so generous?


    is said to have a kind of animal in ancient times. Because blood is blue and has mysterious power, it is called "blood monster". After the death of this kind of animal, the body''s blood will absorb the essence of the sun and moon, the spirit of heaven and earth, and there will be a chance to form small beads.


    Because it''s made of blue blood, it''s called blue blood bead.


    This blue blood bead is essential to revive Li Huang. It is also one of several materials she has not found. No wonder Li Huang is so excited.


    Feng Yu with the idea way, "don''t worry, if it is really blue blood bead, then, no one wants to rob with me."


    All these rewards were hers originally. If it wasn''t for her, these disciples would never kill the king. It''s not that she despises these people, but that they really have no ability to break the king''s defense.


    Even the defense can''t be broken. How can we kill them? Maybe the king of beasts will kill them in the next second. To some extent, she saved them.


    Her body flashed, flying towards the mid air, fast as lightning, those awards are with a faint streamer, so it is very conspicuous, she can almost catch it.


    Li Huang can also feel the smell of blue blood bead when he gets closer. With his guidance, Fengyu naturally recognizes the blue blood bead.


    She saw that the blue blood bead was covered with a light blue light, and it was floating high and low in the air. Several disciples stared at it and even fought for it.


    Feng Yu Mou color turns cool, since was staring at by her, so other people, of course, have no chance.


    She stretched out her arm, the palm sent out bursts of suction, the blue blood bead would like to be attracted in general, automatically flew towards her, fell into her palm and disappeared.


    Fengyu is finally satisfied. She''s ready to retreat from the air. She''s not greedy either. In addition to bixuezhu, she just grabs three or four rewards.


    As for the remaining four or five, leave them to other disciples to snatch them.


    But how could other people make her retreat so easily? She took half of the reward alone, which has already caused other people''s jealousy and envy.


    A few of the disciples of the cultivation of the virtual environment surrounded her with tacit understanding and stood in front of her, looking at her with a bad face.Feng Yu''s eyes are cold, and there is a chance to kill at the bottom of her eyes. She looks away and hums to leave.


    These people had better not look for a dead end, otherwise, she is not so easy to talk.


    "Stop..."


    The cold and fierce female voice came over. The fragrant wind fluttered with the wind, and all of them rushed into her nose. The next moment, a graceful and slender posture blocked her.


    Feng Yu raises his head and naturally sees Qing Hanyu''s red eyes looking at her. Her delicate eyebrows can''t hide her gloomy hatred. She is her enemy for several generations.


    As early as Fengyu grabs the reward, qinghanyu sees her, and her hatred is ignited in an instant.


    It was this damned woman who made her kneel for a whole day when she was punished by the elder last time and became a joke among the new children.


    She swore that she would never let this woman go. Today is a rare opportunity, so she won''t miss it.


    "Good dog is out of the way, qinghanyu. What do you want to stop me for?" Feng Yu raises chin, sneers at her, voice coldly light says, "if want to bite, sorry, I won''t let you."


    She will beat the mad dog impolitely, so she won''t get used to biting people.


    Qinghanyu''s face was red with anger. She bit her teeth and roared angrily, "ugly, how dare you call me a dog?"


    "Qinghanyu, you have a hole in your head. I''ve scolded you. You asked me if I dare. Do you think I dare?"


    Phoenix feather picks eyebrow, a face of impoliteness, she not only scolds her, also want to hit her, left and right just is a disgusting woman, what does she dare?

 Chapter 840

    Women in this era don''t know what''s going on. Every time they are scolded or beaten, they like to ask others how dare they?


    They don''t think, if they don''t dare, will they do that? It''s stupid enough.


    Qing Hanyu can''t bear it, but she still takes a deep breath and tries to teach this cheap woman a lesson. She can do it any time. Now she has more important things to do.


    When she''s done, it''s not too late to teach this woman a lesson.


    "Smelly woman, hand in what you just robbed."


    She saw clearly. After killing the king of beasts, she only dropped nine rewards. This woman took four.


    And she robbed for a long time, but did not even grab a piece, which let her how reconciled.


    "Stink? It really stinks. "


    Fengyu pretended to fan with her hand and said sarcastically, "qinghanyu, do you think you haven''t brushed your teeth since the day you were born? That''s why this mouth stinks so much that it can kill you"


    other people''s names are all referring to mulberry and locust tree. Fengyu''s name is good. I''m afraid qinghanyu doesn''t know she''s calling her names.


    I can''t believe the high profile.


    Qinghanyu is angry and green. She looks constipated. She stares at Fengyu and roars angrily, "ugly, you scold me again. I''m going to kill you."


    Finish saying words, a palm then toward Feng feather split, she is to want to hold back, but really can''t hold back.


    This damned woman scolds her again and again. If she can bear it any longer, how can she raise her head in the future?


    Fengyu coldly looked at her, cold voice impolitely hit back, "if you don''t scold me first, I don''t want to scold you, you want to kill me, it''s not so easy."


    This woman first scolds her ugly, then scolds her smelly woman. She doesn''t know how to scold. Why don''t she fight back and let this woman scold her?


    What''s more, she has long wanted to do it. It''s very agreeable for her to do it first.


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and moved his palm. A black streamer in the palm flew out quickly and swept over the top of Qing Hanyu''s head.


    Qinghanyu just felt a chill, almost too late to react, and a cool touch came from her head. She immediately stopped, and her body was too stiff to move.


    Feng Yu''s lips started to smile without any temperature. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the black streamer flew back quickly and disappeared in her palm.


    Her eyes look at qinghanyu coldly, and a pinch of bloody green silk falls from qinghanyu''s head and falls at her feet with the wind.


    Hiss


    All of a sudden, there was a puffing sound, and the atmosphere was strange.


    Qinghanyu later realized that there was a sharp pain on her head. Her eyes involuntarily fell on the bloody green silk in the corner. She didn''t know what she thought, and she screamed the next moment.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from afar, and I don''t know how many birds in the forest were disturbed.


    Looking at qinghanyu, the original perfect bun became particularly miserable. On the forehead, the green silk was strangely missing an inch, and even the scalp was missing. It was bloody and looked a little scary.


    She used to have a wonderful face, because of the lack of this scalp and green silk, she immediately became ferocious, and the disciples looked at her sympathetically.


    Occasionally, there are disciples who will quietly move their eyes on Feng Yu, afraid and afraid.


    "I''m going to kill you, smelly woman, I''m going to kill you..."


    Qinghanyu completely stormed away, and her voice was sharp and twisted, full of infiltrating breath.


    With her red eyes, she pounced on Feng Yu and urged all the strength of Ning Zhenjing. The disciples who were close to her changed their faces. She could not help retreating for a distance, away from them, so as not to be affected.


    Feng Yu sneers and doesn''t pay attention to Qing Hanyu''s attack. After all, Qing mang has the power of holy land.


    Even if Qingmang doesn''t do it, she can easily get rid of this woman.


    There are too many different treasures on her, and she is also the blood of the great emperor. If she can''t even get rid of this woman of the same level, then she can go back to her mother''s womb and rebuild it again.


    "Chain of ice."


    The cold voice floated slowly from her throat. The ice blue pattern on her eyebrows loomed out. With the movement of her fingers, an ice blue chain formed on her fingertips.


    Fengyu moves her finger, and the ice chain throws towards qinghanyu. Before qinghanyu gets close to her, she is tied up tightly by the ice chain, and her two hands are tied behind her, hitting the ground heavily.


    She raised her head, red eyes glared at Feng Yu, unwilling to struggle, but unfortunately, the more she struggled, the more tightly the ice chain bound her.


    The chill of bone erosion penetrated into her body, almost freezing her blood. This kind of taste is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear.Qinghanyu bit her teeth and groaned weakly. Her whole body was shivering with cold. Thin frost began to form on her hair and her face began to turn purple.


    Fengyu step forward, in her shoulder hard kick a foot, will she kick on the ground, she raised her chin, looked at the woman condescending.


    "Qinghanyu, see clearly, you are not my opponent, I can kill you with any finger, so you''d better not trouble me again in the future, otherwise, I don''t mind wasting your Lingtai."


    Her cold voice was like the sound of hell, deeply penetrating into qinghanyu''s mind, "I want to see if you really become a useless person, how can you find my trouble again."


    After her words fell, Qing Hanyu''s whole body was shaking violently again. She didn''t know whether she was scared or frozen by the cold air on her body. She didn''t know how ugly her face was.


    In addition to the red eyes of this woman, she was shocked that she was so crazy.


    She is already the second level cultivation of Ning Zhen Jing. Even if she is on the third level of Ning Zhen Jing, she will not be beaten as she is now.


    Therefore, this woman is at least in the fourth or higher stage.


    But how? She is the young master of the Qing family. She is gifted. She has been practicing hard since she was a child, and now she is only the second level cultivation of Ning Zhen Jing.


    How can this woman have such profound cultivation?


    What exactly is her origin?


    If she had known that, she would not have provoked her. Qing Hanyu could not help regretting that she had been practicing hard for more than ten years. She didn''t want to be a useless person.

 Chapter 841

    But if she asked for mercy, she would never be able to.


    Qinghanyu clenches her teeth tightly and looks at Fengyu without saying a word. Fengyu hums and moves her finger. The chain of ice bound with qinghanyu will automatically disperse.


    She believed that after this time, Qing Hanyu would never dare to provoke her again.


    Of course, there are no more than three things. If this woman is still looking for something, she will send her to hell next time.


    She looked away at the other disciples and said coldly, "now, who else wants to rob me?"


    Those rewards have fallen into her hands. Even if she is not rare, she will never hand them over, especially when she is forced to do so.


    The disciples, who were swept by her eyes, could not help but feel a chill all over their bodies. They hung their heads one by one and did not dare to look at her.


    After what happened just now, they have clearly realized the terrible fighting power of this woman. Where can they take the initiative to seek abuse?


    The king of beasts reward is really attractive, but compared with life, it is not worth mentioning.


    Feng Yu''s cold eyes crossed a trace of satisfaction, but the voice still had no temperature, and said, "no one talks? Well, since there''s no one to talk to, I''ll take it. "


    "I know I took half of the reward alone, which made you feel unbalanced, but so what? Even if the heart is not balanced, you also give me tolerance


    "I killed the beast king. According to the truth, all the rewards should belong to me. I only leave half of them to you because I feel that those I see have a share. Don''t be unkind and seek your own death."


    After that, all the disciples were slightly surprised. They were completely immersed in the king''s reward, but they ignored the fundamental problem of who killed the king.


    They did not see who killed the king, only to see the king suddenly died, and then turned into a treasure and flew into the air.


    It turns out that she killed the king of beasts?


    It''s not surprising that she is the only one among so many people who can kill the king of beasts. Moreover, no one can see this many people.


    It''s no wonder that she can abuse another woman who practices in Ningzhen. It turns out that her cultivation is so terrible that she can kill the beast king alone. What a pervert.


    After hearing this sentence, the disciples who were not reconciled to it were completely dead hearted and did not dare to have any thoughts on Fengyu any more.


    The seven level beast kings were killed by her, not to mention them?


    Feng Yu is very satisfied with their performance, and looked at the ground is very embarrassed green Han jade, this just turned to a direction to leave.


    All the disciples looked at her back, but no one dared to stop her again.


    That figure is obviously so weak, but they know that it is such a weak figure that it can burst out a terrible power at any time.


    Until Fengyu completely disappeared in their eyes, they still couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    *


    beside the clear river, there are huge stones everywhere.


    On one of the stones, there is a soft and clean red carpet. On the red carpet, there is a man dressed in purple. Under the moonlight, the man''s gorgeous face seems to exude a faint charm.


    He was holding a red token in his hand, looking at the cloud Fengyu three words, which ranked second in the top ranking list, flowing a faint smile in his enchanting eyes.


    His little feather rushed from the fourth to the second so quickly. I think that the king of beasts, who appeared in the afternoon, happened to be met by her and solved it by the way.


    Otherwise, the integral will not rise so fast.


    "Feather, I''ll come to you soon. Wait for me."


    His slender fingers gently stroked the name of tianwuling, over and over again.


    After a long time, he put away the sky dance order. He didn''t know what he suddenly thought of, and his face sank.


    *


    the other side.


    Fengyu half leans on a stout branch, holding the tianwuling in her hand.


    She looked at the ranking on the ranking list with a light look. She didn''t care how many points she had, because she didn''t plan to be a disciple in tianwu Xuanzong.


    But I can give it to my brother.


    Brother went to tianwu Xuanzong as the successor of Haoyuan college. He belongs to the subordinate forces of tianwu Xuanzong, so these points are very important to him.


    The Mou light falls to the first North Ming Chen three words again, she fell into meditation.


    According to her understanding of beimingchen, he is definitely not so keen on points, because he does not pay attention to tianwu Xuanzong. I''m afraid there''s something hidden in his keen attitude towards points these days.


    What is the secret?


    It should be related to yuelingyan


    Only yuelingyan can make him enthusiastic about things he is not keen on.


    Fengyu frowned, eyes color gradually deep, month spirit smoke, she is also time to find this woman.*


    another few days.


    This period of time, Feng Yu almost all the energy is spent on looking for Dragon Zixuan and yuelingyan, also because of this, a large degree of delay points.


    She had dropped from second to seventh, five places, but she didn''t care.


    It''s a pity for her that the place of trial is too big. After looking for so long, she didn''t find any trace of long Zixuan and yuelingyan.


    Even in addition to the qinghanyu other acquaintances have not met.


    This makes her depressed. It''s almost ten days. A third of the time has passed, but she still has no idea what she plans to do.


    With a sigh, she leaned against the tree trunk behind her and closed her eyes gently.


    Before long, a heavy sound of footsteps came into my ears. As soon as Fengyu opened her eyes, she fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Her eyes across a touch of cold, smart power a turn, steady standing on the ground, raised his head, he saw his previous rest of the tree, was cut off, the upper part of her fall on the ground.


    Turning his head slightly, he saw two 20-year-old men standing on his side. One was pretty and the other was thick eyebrows and big eyes. Not to say how excellent, but at least it was pleasing to the eye.


    Just, want to think of these two guys a word not to agree, break the big tree that she rests to disturb her, the Feng feather then a face of displeasure.


    "Are you two sick?"


    If you''re sick, you''re going to treat her. Are you impatient?


    She frowned and her voice was as cold as frost.


    "Smelly woman, be polite, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude to you."


    The man with thick eyebrows and big eyes glared at Fengyu, with an angry look on his face. The pretty man on his side pulled him, winked at him secretly, and then looked at Fengyu.

 Chapter 842

    "I''m sorry, Jiang Chuan is a bit impolite. I hope you don''t mind. In fact, we have something to ask you for help."


    Help?


    Feng Yu ha ha Da, did you ask for help like this?


    When she was resting in the tree, they didn''t say a word. They broke the tree where she was resting and almost made her fall to the ground. It was the first time that she had seen this kind of attitude of asking for help when she was so big.


    She sneered, eyes cool glanced at the young man, said, "I know you?"


    Ji Yan was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "I have never met you before. I didn''t know each other before, but it''s fate. If it''s a girl... "


    "I don''t know. You came to me for help?"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Yu''s taunting voice, because Feng Yu knew exactly what he wanted to say next.


    If Fengyu is willing to help him, they will know each other.


    Who rarely knows him? Who does he think he is? Damn it.


    Ji Yan was so speechless that he swallowed all the words in his throat. His face turned red and he didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Chuan took a look at him, then turned his head and glared at Feng Yu, "smelly woman, less nonsense, our little Lord is injured, you take care of him."


    I don''t want to ask for help. I''m ordering slaves.


    Feng Yu''s cold eyes swept toward him and said indifferently, "do I look like a servant girl?"


    This guy doesn''t really treat her as Lei Feng, or as a doctor, and even let her take care of the injured. Does she seem to have the potential to be a servant girl?


    She has never served anyone except her grandfather. How dare this guy command her to take care of a man? And he''s a stranger.


    Jiang Chuan is tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t respond to come over Feng feather this meaning of words, even so, he also didn''t polite roar a.


    "If you don''t want to be a servant girl, just follow us and do whatever you want."


    Fengyu looked at him like an idiot, and said with a smile, "I said that you man can''t have ear problems and can''t understand people''s words, can you?"


    "I said I''m not a servant girl, especially not your servant girl. Why should I take care of your young master with you? What''s the matter with me when your little Lord is injured? "


    "If you want to find someone to take care of him, please go to other people and don''t bother me. I haven''t calculated with you to disturb my rest. How can I calculate with you?"


    Jiang Chuan gaped at Feng Yu, obviously didn''t expect that this plain looking woman had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He just said a word, she was so long.


    If there were no women in their team and he couldn''t find other women in a short time, he really didn''t want to quarrel with this woman.


    A slap to say hello in the past, dizzy again, that mouth is too disgusting.


    He was so angry that he breathed heavily. His eyes were not good at looking at Fengyu and said, "it''s not for you to take care of him in vain. We will give you benefits."


    "Who is rare?"


    Phoenix feather lazily glanced at him, the answer is not polite.


    Originally, she is now carrying countless treasures. What benefits can she lack? What benefits can this man give her?


    Looking at his cultivation, it''s just the initial stage of transforming the void. Can he give her a magic pill or artifact?


    To say the least, even Shendan is not rare.


    "You..."


    Jiang Chuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He kept reminding himself that he couldn''t get angry. If he couldn''t help hurting the woman, the young master still had no one to take care of him.


    The young Lord is seriously injured. He needs to be served lightly. He needs a woman. If they can do these things well, they don''t have to come to this woman.


    After taking a deep breath, Jiang Chuan suddenly had an idea in his mind. He looked at Feng Yu and discussed with the voice of temptation.


    "Hey, our young master is a great man in Beiyuan. He has noble status, beautiful appearance and excellent cultivation. There are countless women in Beiyuan who admire him."


    "If you promise to take care of him, I''ll give Ji Yan a good word for you in front of him and persuade him to accept you as a concubine after our little Lord is healed."


    Beiyuanjing, like beihuangjing, is a subordinate force of tianwu Xuanzong. However, the overall strength of beiyuanjing is stronger than that of beihuangjing, and it also has a high position among the seven places.


    Ji Yan takes a deep look at Jiang Chuan, and his eyes flicker with disapproval. He''s sweating for Jiang Chuan in his heart. He doesn''t know how to get them to worry about his concubine?


    If you let the young master know Jiang Chuan''s words, I''m afraid he won''t be spared. However, Jiang Chuan''s words have already been spoken, and he can''t say anything more.


    Ji Yan pursed his lips and his eyes fell on Feng Yu.


    Concubine?


    Fengyu almost vomited blood, and was completely depressed.This man is really enough. First, he thinks she looks like a servant girl. Now why do he think she has the potential to be a concubine?


    It''s really itchy. I can''t beat it enough.


    She took a breath and said, "get out of here..."


    If she doesn''t roll, she''s not sure if she can stand it. If she can''t stand it, then this man, ha ha, will definitely be miserable.


    Jiang Chuan didn''t give up so easily. Seeing Feng Yu''s face changed, he didn''t give up. Instead, he was not afraid of death.


    "Well, what I said is true. When you see our young Lord, you will know how good he is. You will like him. That is, he is injured now. You will have such an opportunity. If you are a beautiful woman like you, you don''t have a chance to get close to him."


    This smelly man praises his little master, but at the same time, he doesn''t forget to belittle Fengyu. It really makes Fengyu gnash her teeth.


    What''s a beautiful woman like her?


    What happened to her beauty? She is such a beautiful woman that she doesn''t look down on the young master of his family. OK.


    "Smelly man, does your young master know that you, a subordinate, worry about his concubine? Forgive me for my lack of knowledge and growing up. It''s the first time I''ve seen a subordinate who''s looking for a concubine for my master. "


    Feng Yu raised his chin and sneered impolitely.


    Jiang Chuan''s face turned red and he felt guilty. Although he was embarrassed, he still said, "why don''t you come with us to see our little Lord first?"


    He didn''t dare to answer Fengyu''s question, because no matter how he answered it, it was wrong.


    "See you."


    With a cold hum, Feng Yu raises her leg and kicks Jiang Chuan''s chest impolitely. It''s not that she wants to move her foot if she doesn''t agree.

 Chapter 843

    It is this man too beat, like a brown candy together in her side, can''t drive away, also Jijiwaiwai ravaged her ears.


    She really can''t bear it.


    Let him go long ago. If he doesn''t want to go, he will regret it.


    Jiang Chuan didn''t expect that this woman would be so fierce. He said he would do it at once, which made him unprepared. So he was kicked and fell to the ground.


    In fact, even if he is prepared, he can''t resist Fengyu''s attack.


    After all, there is a big difference between the realms. Fengyu''s cultivation is based on the real realms. This guy is just turning into the virtual realms.


    Lying on the ground, Jiang Chuan still couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think how could he be so easily kicked by a woman?


    "Jiang Chuan, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Jiang Chuan was kicked, Ji Yan was stunned for a moment, but he soon reacted, his face changed, and ran to Jiang Chuan.


    Jiang Chuan feels that his ribs are about to be broken when he is being kicked in the chest. The pain is so great that he doesn''t dare to come out. He raises his head and stares at Feng Yu angrily.


    How could this damned woman be so powerful?


    He''s a man of cultivation. He was kicked out by her. It''s not reasonable.


    "What are you looking at? Look again and dig your eyes


    Fengyu indifferent voice cold said, "this foot, as you disturb my rest lesson, in the future you must not long eyes to provoke people."


    Jiang Chuan is very angry. Today, he was kicked by a woman in front of Ji Yan. He feels that he has no face. In the future, he doesn''t know how to raise his head in front of Ji Yan, which makes him unbearable.


    He clenched his fist and roared wildly, "smelly woman, I want to fight you?"


    Phoenix feather cool looking at him, with very provocative voice said, "are you sure?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Chuan to speak, she continued, "you''d better stand up."


    She didn''t show any mercy for that foot just now. The man''s sternum was broken at least. He couldn''t stand up for an hour.


    However, even if he can stand up, it is just a few more broken sternum, in addition, there will be no other consequences.


    Jiang Chuan is harder than she imagined, just biting her teeth and sweating, but her face is not so good-looking, pale like a ghost.


    When Ji Yan saw that he wanted to stand up, he quickly reached out to help him, but he still complained in a low voice.


    "You''ve been so badly hurt, can''t you stop tossing?"


    Jiang Chuan didn''t seem to hear him at all. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and his flaming eyes fell on Feng Yu tightly.


    "Hurry up if you want to."


    Feng Yu''s face is impatient. She can''t find long Zixuan for several days. Now she is depressed. If this guy is willing to take the initiative to pour fire on her, she won''t mind taking the whole picture.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Chuan just opened his mouth and was ready to speak. Ji Yan quickly put his hand over his mouth, so he could only make a intermittent faltering sound.


    He blushed and reached for Ji Yan''s hand, but Ji Yan covered it too tightly, and he was hurt again. He didn''t dare to use too much strength, so he didn''t open it.


    Ji Yan laughs at Feng Yu, "this girl, although Jiang Chuan is a little bit irritable, he doesn''t mean any harm. He just talks about it. He doesn''t really want to fight with the girl. I hope the girl doesn''t have the same opinion with him because he broke two sternum."


    He was not blind. Of course, he could see that the girl''s cultivation was much deeper than theirs. Otherwise, he would not hurt Jiang Chuan so easily.


    Jiang Chuan was not her opponent when she was in good condition, let alone injured now?


    At this time with the girl duel, is not the initiative to send the door to let people beat in vain? So no matter what, he will stop Jiang Chuan.


    Ji Yan said that for this reason, Fengyu naturally can''t hold on to Jiang Chuan. After all, she is not a very unreasonable person, is she?


    She''s just a little unreasonable sometimes.


    She turned to look at Jiang Chuan, a cool smile, quite some regret said, "count your good luck."


    Also don''t know why, hear this words, Jiang Chuan whole body inexplicably shiver for a while, the back involuntarily exudes a chill.


    He looked away uneasily and didn''t dare to see Fengyu.


    Seeing this, Feng Yu sneered again, and then turned around and strode away. She was not so lucky that she could be disturbed even if she wanted to have a rest.


    Looking at Feng Yu''s back, Ji Yan opened his hand to cover Jiang Chuan''s mouth and couldn''t help saying, "girl, can''t you really help take care of our young master? If our young master recovers, we can discuss what kind of reward she wants. "


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t want anything.


    Fengyu didn''t speak, didn''t look back, and didn''t even pause. He refused Ji Yan with his own behavior.Jiang Chuan''s eyes flashed for a moment, and he didn''t know which nerve was wrong. He suddenly yelled at Feng Yu''s back, "you''re a woman who has no beauty. If you''re not kind, aren''t you afraid that no man wants you?"


    Feng Yu


    What did she hear?


    Good?


    Can this be a meal?


    In her opinion, kindness means sticking to others by herself. She will promise this guy to take care of his young master because of kindness.


    Turning around, Feng Yu is just about to say something. Suddenly, a voice of evil spirit comes out behind him.


    "My lady, it''s not your turn to worry."


    Fengyu''s head seemed to explode in an instant. There was a moment''s blank. The voice was so familiar that it seemed to be carved into the bone marrow. Even if she didn''t have to look back, she knew who the owner of the voice was.


    Read so long, at this time suddenly hear, a heart of Feng feather violent beat up, chest full of joy.


    She even forgot to quarrel with Jiang Chuan. She turned around in a hurry and saw a dark purple figure with a long body like jade walking out of the valley.


    The cloak of darkness swings with the pace, and the whole body exudes a supreme and noble atmosphere.


    Long hair, such as ink, eyes and eyebrows, is absolutely gorgeous.


    There is a dark purple print in the middle of the eyebrow, mysterious and charming.


    Jiang Chuan and Ji Yan stared at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared in front of them. For a long time, they couldn''t get back to God. They didn''t even blink their eyes. In their mind, they were all the words they had heard before.


    My lady


    Who is this seat? Which woman?


    "Dragon Zixuan..."


    Phoenix feather joyfully called a, the step move, toward that elegant and gorgeous man bosom pounce.

 Chapter 844

    She put her arms around his waist, her cheeks buried in his arms, smelling his smell.


    It''s not that they haven''t been separated, but it''s the first time that she thinks about this man.


    Just because, before the man came here, he specially told her.


    It was the sentence "I will come to you soon" that upset her.


    She has been waiting for him, but he has not come to her until now.


    "You''re late."


    She rubbed her head in his arms. Her soft voice was tinged with light complaint. Does he know, because of that sentence, she has been waiting for him?


    Long Zixuan rubbed her hair with his hand. In a low voice, she said, "I''m not good. I''ve been waiting for little feather for a long time. However, I prepared a gift for little feather to make amends."


    And gifts?


    Feng Yu stretched out his head from his arms, and dyed a shallow smile between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes looked at him like water, and said something unkind.


    "I''ll see what it is first. If I don''t like it, I''ll punish you."


    "Of course," long Zixuan said confidently, "the gift I prepared for Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu will like it."


    Ji Yan and Jiang Chuan look at long Zixuan and Feng Yu, who are close to each other. They know something, but they can''t accept it.


    Is the woman in the mouth of a man who looks like a God really this woman?


    I can''t believe it.


    One is gorgeous and beautiful, and the other, at best, is not attractive. Such a combination is really some I can''t describe it in words.


    Two people look at each other, both from each other''s eyes to see a thick disbelief.


    But I also know that if this man is really this woman''s man, then they are less likely to persuade her to help take care of the young master.


    Before also said Fengyu no man to ginger Sichuan face inexplicably burned up, there is a kind of hot feeling.


    He didn''t expect that face slapping would be so fast. He just said that if this woman was plain looking and kind-hearted, there would be no man.


    Who knows, as soon as he finished speaking, other people''s men came out to fight in the face.


    So, does he want to steal now?


    After thinking about it, Jiang Chuan still decides to leave now. He looks at Ji Yan and gives him a wink. They have been working together for a long time, and they have some tacit understanding.


    After receiving Jiang Chuan''s meaning, Ji Yan nods to him, and they turn around to leave.


    "Stop..."


    At this time, the demon''s low voice suddenly rang from behind. It was not cold, but they could not help but feel a chill in their hearts. Subconsciously, they stopped.


    "Who told you that the women in this seat don''t have what men want?"


    Long Zixuan put his big hand on the back of Fengyu''s hand, pressed her in his arms, raised his chin, and looked at the two men not far away.


    At first, it was not too much, but he just didn''t allow anyone to say anything about his little feather except good words.


    Jiang Chuan and Ji Yan can''t help shivering again. This man seems to be better than the young master in his aura and appearance. No wonder they can''t lift their heads in front of him.


    When they think about it, they seem to have an impression of him, too.


    On the day of the trial, the man stood in the group of disciples, so conspicuous that he even caused a great disturbance. He was more popular than Shaozhu.


    Many female disciples around him were peeping at him, and they also looked at him, but at that time he was too far away, and he was just a figure in the back, so they didn''t see him clearly.


    No wonder so many disciples are looking at him. They really have capital.


    Ji Yan turned around and said with an unnatural smile, "this elder martial brother, Jiang Chuan never talks. He didn''t mean to offend this elder martial sister. Please forgive me."


    He is also a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong. If Ji Yan had to call his elder brothers and sisters long Zixuan and Feng Yusheng, it would be reasonable.


    Moreover, this kind of address can also draw close to each other. It can be seen that Ji Yan is very good at speaking.


    Jiang Chuan had a lot of ideas in his heart, but looking at long Zixuan''s gorgeous and excessive face, he said that he didn''t dare to say anything, and his face turned red. He also looked a little unnatural.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with dangerous breath, and his lips were tickled with a smile. His deep eyes looked at them coolly and said, "can''t you speak? Huh? I think that those who can''t speak are dumb. "


    Since you can''t talk, why talk like a gossip? It''s noisy.


    And who are the brothers with them? They deserve it, too?


    Ji Yan and Jiang Chuan are silenced by a sentence from long Zixuan. They don''t mean that, but the man deliberately misinterprets them.


    Can they explain?If you don''t know how to speak, it means that you don''t have the skills to speak. How can you become a mute?


    Well, it''s right to say that dumb people can''t speak.


    Two people want to explain, but also due to the strong aura of long Zixuan, they dare not say a word more, a kind of submissive appearance.


    This let Feng feather see some funny, just that thick eyebrow big eye of guy, to her time but horizontal very.


    Now to the Dragon purple Xuan, how suddenly so good? It''s like the tiger turned into a cat in an instant. There''s no temper at all.


    Sure enough, the villain still needs to be grinded by the villain. Does he also smell that dragon Zixuan is worse than him?


    With a sneer, she raised her chin and said, "well, you two can go away."


    Continue to stay, in addition to hinder her eyes, is to disturb her and dragon Zixuan two people world.


    After nearly ten days apart, she has a lot to say to long Zixuan. There''s no reason to let the two guys waste their time here.


    When they heard Fengyu''s words, they felt like they heard the life-saving edict. They couldn''t help but dye a layer of joy between their eyebrows and eyes. They nodded to long Zixuan and Fengyu and said yes. It was a greeting.


    Then, he turned around and left without looking back.


    Jiang Chuan''s speed is almost the same as Ji Yan''s, and I don''t know how he can bear the pain in his chest.


    Long Zixuan frowned for a while, but he didn''t say anything more. These two men were just scared. They were not guilty to death.


    So it''s no use keeping them.


    Besides, the little feather has already let them roll, he can''t brush the face of the little feather.


    Feng Yu looked at the back of their hurried departure, and mourned for Jiang Chuan for a minute. Then he reached out and touched his nose and said, "are we two wolves?"


    As for walking so fast? She didn''t forget that one of them was hurt a lot.

 Chapter 845

    Dragon purple Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, voice low way, "probably, in their heart, we two are more terrible than wolf."


    After all, according to their fighting capacity, wolves can''t scare them.


    Feng Yu laughs and thinks about it carefully. It seems that it''s true. Long Zixuan, even if he doesn''t get angry, is more frightening than the wolf.


    She turned around, and behind the man face to face, said unkindly, "well, don''t say this, long Zixuan, you don''t mean to bring me a gift? What about the gifts? "


    She didn''t like the gift from others very much, only because this person was long Zixuan, she couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    There was a faint smile in longzixuan''s eyes, and he didn''t want to show off. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a jade seal as big as a fist appeared in his palm.


    The jade seal is red in color, with flowing light. It is carved with vivid dancing Phoenix. It looks very beautiful.


    Fengyu eyelid inexplicably a jump, in the mind after knowing across an incredible idea.


    She looked at the jade seal in the palm of long Zixuan''s eyes. After a long time, she said, "this, should it be..."


    Speaking of this, her throat seemed to be blocked by cotton all of a sudden. All her words were blocked. Her lips opened, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Long Zixuan nodded his head heavily and said, "yes, that''s what little feather thought. This is the seal of dancing God. It''s a gift I gave to little feather. Does little feather like it?"


    Feng Yu took a cool breath and saw long Zixuan for a long time before he accepted this fact, but he still found it hard to believe it.


    Her throat moved, subconsciously swallowed saliva, way, "but, this dance God''s seal, how can it be in your hands?"


    She didn''t forget that Ji Yaobing specially prepared it for yuelingyan. Even if it wasn''t sent directly to yuelingyan, it must have been hidden in a place that only yuelingyan could find. How could it be in longzixuan''s hands?


    In other words, Ji Yaobing didn''t give yuelingyan directly. Instead, she hid in a corner of the trial place, and was found by long Zixuan.


    No matter how you think about it, Fengyu thinks that this possibility is too small.


    Even if long Zixuan was lucky, he didn''t go against the sky to such a point, did he?


    Long Zixuan looked at her shocked appearance, only felt lovely tight, eyes gradually deep, throat also can''t help hair dry.


    He suddenly put the seal of dancing God into Feng Yu''s hand, and then he hugged her and kissed her lips.


    He kisses overbearing, even some crazy, but considerate will not hurt her.


    Familiar taste, familiar breath, let phoenix feather for a while some can''t resist, gradually soft in his arms.


    Just when Feng Yu felt that he was about to faint, long Zixuan finally reluctantly let go of her, a pair of deep eyes as if burning flame in general, incomparably hot looking at her.


    "Before entering the place of trial, I made some marks on you and yuelingyan, so after entering the place of trial..."


    "Wait..."


    Dragon purple Xuan just opened his mouth, then was interrupted by Feng Yu impolitely, her eyes some angry looking at him, way, "what do you say, you made a mark on me and the moon spirit smoke?"


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Long Zixuan nodded, eh.


    Phoenix feather instant more fire, "how do you make the mark?"? Have you touched Yueling smoke? "


    When she said touch, she was referring to simple physical contact. She didn''t mean anything else.


    However, it''s still unbelievable. She clearly remembers that this guy had never been in contact with yuelingyan before he entered the trial place. How did he get there from such a long distance?


    Long Zixuan didn''t expect that Fengyu would be angry when he said he was angry, but he didn''t have any idea in his heart. He would not hide what Fengyu wanted to know.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch her. Don''t little feather look at me all the way?"


    He has a delicate mind and can easily guess why Fengyu is angry.


    She hated yuelingyan, and even more hated that he had any physical contact with other women. Although she never told him about this, he always knew it in his heart.


    And her this is actually redundant, because no matter what purpose he has, he will never touch the moon spirit smoke, even if he does, he will peel off his skin.


    It''s not like this has never happened.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "how did you do that? Why mark her? "


    It''s not because she''s jealous. She knows in her heart that long Zixuan can''t have any thoughts about yuelingyan. She''s not happy when she thinks that this man has done so many things under her eyes.


    Long Zixuan laughed and explained with a good temper, "I just put a kind of spice on yuelingyan. This kind of spice can''t be detected by others, but I can. Moreover, no matter how far away, I can find the person who has been perfumed, so I call it a mark.""As for why I want to mark her, I think Xiaoyu knows that since Xiaoyu wants the seal of dancing God, I will get it for Xiaoyu anyway."


    In a word, this kind of spice is very precious, and only Dilong people have it. If it wasn''t for the seal of dancing God, he wouldn''t use it on yuelingyan. It''s a waste.


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes, looked at him suspiciously and said, "but I didn''t see what spices you put down?"


    This man has been under her nose all the time. When did he get it?


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head, and said in a low voice, "if you see it, won''t other people also see it?"


    If he wants to do it, he will not be aware of it. If he is seen, doesn''t it prove that he is too incompetent?


    "All right."


    Feng Yu curls his mouth. Although he is still a little unconvinced in his heart, he still reluctantly accepts this statement.


    Looking at her unhappy little appearance, long Zixuan couldn''t help saying, "if you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Fengyu is not very interested in this, but when long Zixuan talks about it, she thinks of another thing.


    Her eyes cold several degrees, voice cool said, "you said before in my body also under the spices, meaning, into the test place, you can find me at any time?"


    Long Zixuan looks at her to have the sign that wants to be angry again, in the heart secretly cries a not good, he doesn''t want small feather to be angry because of these things.


    "Little feather, don''t be angry. Will you listen to me? Well


    Even if Feng Yu wants to be angry, he won''t really shake his face. After all, this man does it for her, and she doesn''t have no number in her heart.

 Chapter 846

    But she was still a little unhappy. She snorted and said in a vicious voice, "well, speak slowly. If I''m not satisfied after that, hum, I won''t let you go."


    "Well, I''ll make you satisfied, OK?"


    Dragon Zixuan looks at her lovely appearance, can''t help but tease. Fengyu stares at him, and has the impulse to step on him. This smelly man, what''s the good explanation?


    "The reason why I didn''t come to you first, but to find yuelingyan first is to avoid long night dreams. Only when I get the seal of dancing God, can I come to you safely, little feather, do you understand?"


    Dragon purple Xuan Mou light dotes on to drown of looking at her, originally have a bellyful of words to want to say, but really say out of time, is such a simple sentence.


    However, both he and Xiaoyu are intelligent people. Even if he said it so simply, I believe Xiaoyu can understand his good intentions.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t explain anything, I believe little feather can understand.


    She forced him to explain, just because she missed him in her heart, so she felt uncomfortable.


    Of course, it''s more to face everything together with him. By doing so, he obviously removed her, which is also the reason for her discomfort.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips. Although she looked angry, she could see that she accepted what long Zixuan had done.


    "Forget it this time. No matter what you do in the future, you''ll have to discuss it with me, OK?"


    See this man a person to find dance God''s seal to send to her, Feng feather heart is really a hundred turns, say good no matter what to do with him together.


    But every time, she couldn''t get what she wanted. It really made her feel aggrieved.


    Dragon Zixuan immediately nodded, and made a promise, "I know, little feather, don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    What he said is nice to hear, but Fengyu knows that he is the one who has a ghost. I''m afraid that next time, this man will still do it. He habitually protects her behind her.


    No matter what she wants, she will find it and give it to her. It is absolutely impossible for her to face it with him.


    Even if there is no danger, he will not allow it. This is his unspeakable male psychology.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing. Naturally, her face would not look good.


    Long Zixuan sighed, stretched out his arms and naturally held her in his arms. His chin rubbed against her hair.


    "Xiaoyu, in fact, I miss you very much. I want to go to you on the first day when I enter the test place. That''s why I can find the seal of dancing God so quickly. Don''t be angry, eh?"


    This is love words, even better than love words. Fengyu can''t help but feel a little red in her ears, and her heart is as sweet as honey.


    As a result, she really can''t regenerate the Qi of longzixuan.


    She looked up at him from his arms and said, "well, don''t talk about this. Now, how did you get the seal of the God of dance?"


    With other things, she began to investigate this matter. In fact, when long Zixuan took out the seal of dancing God, she began to be curious.


    Yuelingyan doesn''t look silly. Even if long Zixuan finds her and coerces her, she won''t hand over the seal of dancing God.


    "I''m really lucky, by the way."


    Long Zixuan hung his head and kissed Feng Yu on the forehead. He said in a low voice, "after finding yuelingyan, I didn''t come out immediately, but I have been following her secretly."


    "I want to make sure whether the seal of dancing God was put by Ji Yaobing in a corner of the trial place, or directly given to yuelingyan and hidden in yuelingyan..."


    Hearing this, Feng Yu frowned and couldn''t help saying, "is that ok? How do you determine the whereabouts of the seal of the dancing God? "


    "It''s easy."


    Dragon Zixuan hooked his lips and said, "if the seal of dancing God is put by Ji Yaobing in a corner of the test place, and yuelingyan knows the location, then she will not help looking for the seal of dancing God."


    "If the seal of dancing God is on her, no matter what her psychology is, she can''t help but take it out and have a look occasionally. Even if it''s not frequent, it''s enough for me to follow her all the time."


    Fengyu nods, and admires longzixuan more and more. This man is very careful. She thinks for a long time, but she doesn''t think of the way to get the seal of the God of dance.


    Who knows, when she hasn''t figured out a way, this man has already taken the seal of dancing God in front of her.


    "What''s next?"


    She pressed down the admiration in her heart and asked faintly, what is there to admire? No matter how smart the man is, it''s also her. She just needs to be proud.


    "After a few days with her, I found that the seal of dancing God was on her."


    Long Zixuan frowned and said, "but she still has space ring. So once, when she couldn''t help taking out the seal of dancing God, I sealed her space ring, knocked her unconscious and took away the seal of dancing God."If it wasn''t for the blood oath he had made, he would not have knocked out that woman simply. He would have cut her to pieces.


    But what to do?


    The oath of blood was made by himself. Even if he was unwilling, he would never hurt that woman.


    He didn''t want to lose himself because of that woman. Naturally, he cherished his life so much.


    Fengyu is speechless for a moment. This man is really simple and rude. When yuelingyan takes out the seal of dancing God to peep, he directly knocks people unconscious and takes things away.


    But I have to admit, this is really a good way.


    In addition, there is really no such efficient way to get the seal of God of dance.


    It must be impossible to ask yuelingyan to hand it in. From the day when the trial started, Ji Yaobing announced that yuelingyan was a very ambitious woman.


    Otherwise, she won''t be caught by long Zixuan by peeping at the seal of dancing God.


    She also wants to be the leader of tianwu Xuanzong. In other words, she wants to be the leader of tianwu Xuanzong, and Ji Yaobing has paved the road for her so well.


    She just goes according to Ji Yaobing''s idea. How can she give the seal of dancing God out foolishly?


    Once it''s handed over, then, the position of the son or daughter of tianwu Xuanzong has nothing to do with her any more.


    The road Ji Yaobing paved for her ended here.


    After all, Ji Yaobing said on that day that only those who find the seal of the dancing God can be competent for the Holy Son; yuelingyan lost the seal of the dancing God, even if Ji Yaobing wanted to support her again, she could not beat her face in front of many elders.

 Chapter 847

    Looking at the seal of dancing God in the palm of her hand, Feng Yu raised her lips and said, "dragon Zixuan, if yuelingyan knew that the seal of dancing God had fallen into my hands, would she be angry to death?"


    Yuelingyan hates her so much, but now the most important thing is in her hands. If yuelingyan knows it, I''m afraid that even if she is angry, she will be angry.


    The more you think about it, the happier Fengyu is. If you get it, you can not only get angry with yuelingyan, but also make a deal with Ji Yaobing. It''s worth counting at one stroke.


    Of course, all this is due to long Zixuan. If it wasn''t for this man, she would still be worrying about it.


    Long Zixuan hummed and said, "what do you want to do so much, then women, when you have a chance, you can kill her easily."


    If not, he was reluctant to let little feather do it.


    But think about it, that woman or to small feather processing is the most appropriate.


    Feng Yu turned over her hand and put away the seal of dancing God. She said with some depression, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. That woman''s breath is not enough, and her life should not be absolutely. Even if I want to kill her, I may not be able to kill her."


    To say that Qi number is really mysterious, but it does exist.


    The smoke of the moon is not enough. Every time you encounter danger, you will always escape. I don''t know if you really answer the famous saying that "good people don''t live long, but harm lasts for thousands of years.".


    Long Zixuan sighed and said, "well, that woman is not mature yet. Let her hop for a few days first, little feather. What''s your plan next?"


    Feng Yu is about to answer him. The sky dance order suddenly trembles again. She frowns and takes out the sky dance order. Then she sees that it''s reminding the disciples that there''s another magic beast coming.


    She triggers the ranking list with her mind, looks at the number one name on it, droops her eyes, and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After a flash, she looked up at long Zixuan and said, "long Zixuan, you say, what is the reason for beimingchen to make points so hard?"


    Hearing her words, long Zixuan''s face sank for a moment. His eyes were covered with thin haze, and he looked at her darkly.


    "That''s how you care about him?"


    He bit his teeth, and the cold voice almost squeezed out of his teeth, with a chill.


    Fengyu frowned, helpless and powerless looking at him, this man, how to say angry angry, say face change face, can good communication?


    Every time she mentions beimingchen, he is like this. She can''t help thinking that she really has an affair with beimingchen.


    Otherwise, his face of jealousy, as if he had been green hat son''s expression from where?


    "Long Zixuan, I''ll tell you the right thing. Can you not be angry?"


    Long Zixuan took a breath with his fist in his hand and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. His eyes looked at her deeply, as if waiting for her explanation.


    Fengyu fixed to see him for a few seconds, and then take back the line of sight, not angry said, "forget it, don''t say this."


    Having said that, he walked along the river towards the upstream direction. This man is really used to him. If he likes to get angry, he will get angry. She doesn''t want to coax him.


    Every time is like this, because the North Ming Chen is angry, he is not afraid to be angry.


    Looking at her turning around and going away, long Zixuan''s face was ugly again. He narrowed his eyes and thought deeply. Then he pursed his lips and raised his legs to follow her. He overtook her and followed her silently.


    So they walked on and on, and no one spoke all the way.


    Although Feng Yu hangs her head, she doesn''t look at the road. Her eyes are empty and unfocused. Her head is full of this mean man.


    Ha ha


    It''s so calm. If she doesn''t speak, he won''t either.


    Good, good. She wants to see how long he can hold it.


    Suddenly, she tripped over a stone, and Fengyu was thinking about something, so she didn''t notice it at all. She shook her body and fell to the ground.


    She was a second late to react. She was just about to stand firm. Suddenly, an extra arm appeared on her waist. She pulled her into a warm arms.


    "You can fall when you walk, little feather. Can you be more stupid?"


    Dragon Zixuan looks down at the woman in her arms, sighs helplessly, seems to dislike, but all of her voice is spoiled.


    Feng Yu snorted and came out of his arms. He said unconvinced, "aren''t you angry? What are you pulling me for? Let me have a fall. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Long Zixuan tapped on her forehead and said, "even if I''m angry, I won''t watch you wrestle."


    How careful and mean he seemed to be. Even if he wanted to punish her, he would not use this way.


    Fengyu pursed her lips and refused to talk to him. Even if he pulled her, she would never coax him.


    As for this man, it''s OK to get used to it once in a while, but it can''t be without the habit of moral integrity."Well, feather, we''re both not angry, are we?"


    Long Zixuan looked at her angry look, only feel angry and funny, reached out to touch her head, thick skinned to make peace.


    Fengyu proud don''t open head, continue to ignore him.


    Why does he say he''s angry when he''s angry? If he''s not angry, he''ll pull her together. How can there be such a good thing?


    She must let him know, she is not so easy to coax, lest this man from time to time angry to her face.


    "Oh..."


    Long Zixuan couldn''t help but smile. He suddenly held her face and kissed her. Her appearance really made him want to kiss her.


    Once again, he realized that his little feather was really a little girl who had not grown up.


    And was stolen pro, Feng feather is also a temper, she glared at him, stretched out her arms around his neck, in his lips forced to bite a few times.


    It was not until he tasted the blood that he fiercely pushed him away.


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips were bitten out a few imprints, and also stained with a layer of blood. He looked very gorgeous, but he was not angry. He gently wiped the blood off his lips with his fingers, and his eyes looked at Feng Yu, smiling enchanting.


    "Little feather, are you relieved?"


    Feng Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a bad tone, "even this time, if there is another time, I won''t forgive you so easily."


    She must let him know that there is a price to be paid for being angry anytime and anywhere.


    "Well, I remember."


    Long Zixuan a face good temper appearance, self introspection, "certainly won''t have next time."


    Fengyu finally satisfied, pick eyebrow proud said, "this is almost, now we talk about business, you say why the North Ming Chen so hard to get points? Since he entered the testing ground, he has always been at the top of the list

 Chapter 848

    Around a circle, and around back, long Zixuan some do not know, he just angry what is the meaning of life?


    Is it to give little feather a chance to train him?


    He pressed down his unhappiness and said, "since Ji Yaobing wants to pave the way for yuelingyan, she must do multi-hand preparation. If at that time, the points of the disciples who find the seal of dancing God are too far away, I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public."


    "If yuelingyan wants to stand up in the temple of tianwu Xuanzong, points are also very important. After all, this is also the best way to prove her strength; and beimingchen has a weak nature. According to the truth, she should not enter tianwu Xuanzong."


    "But he came in, and now he is still working so hard to kill the magic beast to collect points, so I guess he must be helping yuelingyan to collect points."


    After all, the points between the two disciples can be increased each other, can''t they?


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "it''s the same as what I think. I also think that all the points of beimingchen will become the smoke of the moon in the end."


    Apart from this explanation, she could think of no other answer.


    After all, they all know beimingchen too well.


    "Even if all the points of beimingchen are given to yuelingyan, it''s useless," long Zixuan said. "Anyway, the God of dance is printed in our hands. What if yuelingyan is the first in points? Still can''t enter the temple


    Fengyu quite agree with the way, "yes, on the spirit of smoke this desire, is destined to come to nothing."


    Moreover, it will also affect Ji Yaobing.


    "Dragon Zixuan..."


    Feng Yu turns to see long Zixuan, and suddenly shouts.


    Dragon purple Xuan picks eyebrow, should a, "eh?"


    "I was going to get the seal of dancing God and leave the place of trial to find Ji Yaobing," Fengyu said slowly, "but now, I''ve changed my mind."


    Long Zixuan touched her head and said, "no matter what you plan to do, I will support you."


    Feng Yu said, "I''ve decided to wait until the end of the trial to get points. Even if it''s not the first or the second, I''ll be in the top ten. At that time, if Ji Yaobing doesn''t know the current situation, I''ll really go into the temple to meet her."


    Ji Yaobing wants to support yuelingyan. If she finally finds out that Fengyu is the one who enters the temple, she will be killed. Fengyu wants this effect.


    Who made this old woman go against her?


    Yuelingyan is her enemy. All the people who stand in the camp of yuelingyan are her enemies. She is not a good person. Naturally, she will not make the enemy feel better.


    "Well," said long Zixuan, "listen to little feather. If little feather wants to score, we''ll get points. As long as I''m here, it''s hard for little feather to be the first."


    Speaking of this, Feng Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "well said, but I remember that so far, your score is still zero. Long Zixuan, you won''t spend all your time following the smoke of the moon secretly, will you?"


    Thinking of the last point, Fengyu was very uncomfortable.


    Although long Zixuan is also for dancing the seal of God, he follows another woman, which makes her feel very depressed.


    Fortunately, she knew the man''s character, and she didn''t have anything to do with yuelingyan. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would cut him.


    "That''s not true," said long Zixuan. "I''m just too lazy to kill the beast."


    Although he followed yuelingyan, he also kept a long distance. Well, he was worried that when the woman took a bath, he would accidentally see what he shouldn''t see.


    If that''s the case, he''ll make amends.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this," Feng Yu said, "dragon Zixuan, now the phantom beast appears, let''s do it."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, and they went to the black spot on the sky dance order.


    *


    a few days later, the ranking list changed again, and this change attracted the attention of all the disciples.


    Beimingchen, who has been in the first place for half a month, has been swept down by the black horse and become the second.


    What surprised the disciples was the new first.


    It''s a strange name. They can be sure that it didn''t exist in the top 30 of the previous rankings.


    So that is to say, it took him only one day to rush from the top 30 to the top. What kind of perversion is this?


    What''s more, this man came from northern wilderness.


    Looking at the words "beihuangjing" after the first and second names on the ranking list, the disciples in other situations felt incredible.


    When did beihuangjing, the weakest place in Beiling state, have such strength?


    This is the rhythm of changing the sky.


    Different from these disciples, deep in the forest, there are a large number of disciples. Looking at the names on the list, they gnash their teeth and look angry, as if they want to tear the man to pieces.Not long ago, when the king of beasts was around, the disciples nearby would have the king of beasts coordinates. They were just nearby, so they went to intercept the king of beasts.


    Who knows, after they arrived, the king of beasts was killed by a gorgeous and evil man, and there was a very ordinary looking woman beside him.


    After the king of beasts killed him, a large number of prizes fell out and fell into the hands of the beautiful man who was angry with both the gods and the people. They were so excited that they couldn''t help rushing forward to snatch them.


    And then, there is a shame that cannot be washed with blood and tears.


    The man brought down more than 100 of them with one move. Among them, there was even one disciple who was able to solidify the true realm and countless disciples who were able to transform the virtual realm.


    How shocking it is that so many disciples have no power to fight back in his hands.


    After hurting everyone, the man forced them to hand over the tianwu order with tough means. Among them, two beautiful younger martial sisters begged him with tears in their eyes, hoping that he could get away with it.


    Who knows, he Leng is not even a look to plead with the beautiful younger martial sisters, a face is not close to the appearance of women, but also started to aggravate the injury of several younger martial sisters.


    The rest of the disciples saw that this man would not let go of his beautiful younger martial sister, and could not stand his cruel wrist, so they were unwilling to hand over the tianwu order.


    So, in front of so many disciples, the guy impolitely crossed all the points. Then, he surpassed the first and became the first.


    As long as you think of this first guy, all the points are snatched from them, these disciples feel as if they have eaten flies.


    In the heart can''t help but regret, if they didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, they would not fall into the end of fame.


    But now, even if it''s too late to regret, I can only look at the guy''s name.

 Chapter 849

    Long Zixuan


    The disciples gnashed their teeth and recited the name silently, just like reciting the ten generations of feud. The taste was extremely sour.


    Another valley.


    Beimingchen sits cross legged, holding the red sky dance order in his hand. He looks at the name on the ranking list with black eyes, and there is no emotion on his handsome face.


    Beside him, she knelt down with a haggard face of Yueling smoke. She was still wearing a purple skirt, her hair was in a beautiful bun, her eyes were red and full of tiny blood.


    White cheek, hanging a few lines of tears, looks very poor.


    She bit her lip and said in a choked voice, "brother nine, can you help me find the seal of dancing God? If aunt Ji knew that I had lost the seal of dancing God, she would never forgive me... "


    The words haven''t finished, the month spirit smoke then can''t help but put out a voice to cry bitterly, sad cry in Clip Light despair.


    She just couldn''t help but want to take out the seal of dancing God to have a look, but she never thought that she would lose it.


    That day, by the river, she took out the seal of dancing God and wanted to put it away. But suddenly, she didn''t know who knocked her unconscious. When she woke up, she found that the seal of dancing God was gone.


    It can be seen that the person who robbed the seal of the God of dance had a premeditated plan. The person knew that the seal of the God of dance was on her, but she could not imagine who the person was or why he knew that the seal of the God of dance was on her.


    She doesn''t know what to do. She thinks of beimingchen in a panic. Nine elder brothers are so powerful that maybe they can help her find the seal of dancing God.


    As long as the seal of dancing God is found before the end of the trial, nothing will happen. Otherwise, regardless of whether aunt Ji will forgive her, even if aunt Ji is willing to forgive her, she will never enter the temple.


    No, she would never allow that to happen.


    Aunt Ji promised to give tianwu Xuanzong to her and let her be the leader of tianwu Xuanzong, so she won''t let anyone dye tianwu Xuanzong.


    Beimingchen put away the sky dance order, turned his head, looked at her indifferently, and said in a cold voice, "Lingyan, we have agreed that I will enter the place of trial to collect points for you. After the trial, you will cooperate with me to untie the blood contract."


    He didn''t agree to yuelingyan''s request and didn''t refuse, but he said something unrelated to the seal of dancing God.


    The moon spirit smoke whole body trembles, the double eyes immediately emerge the light of inexplicable, the facial expression some unnatural rise.


    She turns to open a head, the voice Zheng Zheng says, "nine elder brother, don''t you want to help me find the seal of dance God?"


    No matter the voice or expression, sad, with a touch of despair.


    Beimingchen shook his head and said, "I don''t want to help you, but I can''t help you."


    For one thing, he has never seen the seal of dancing God. For another thing, yuelingyan has not seen the person who took the seal of dancing God clearly. Moreover, there are countless disciples in the place of trial. What can he do?


    "No, it''s not," yuelingyan suddenly reached out and grabbed beimingchen''s hands and said excitedly, "brother Jiu, as long as you want, you can help me find the seal of dancing God. Brother Jiu, can you help me? Please help me..."


    The only way she can think of now is beimingchen. If beimingchen doesn''t promise to help her, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Yuelingyan constantly tells himself that no matter what, he must persuade beimingchen to help.


    Beimingchen Mou light falls on her hands holding him. Mou light is always cool and light. He raises his wrist and makes a little effort to break free from her hands.


    Then he stood up in her dazed eyes and turned to look at the bright moon in the night sky. There was a wind blowing, which made his clothes swing slightly, his long hair move slightly, and his unique face hidden in the night.


    "Lingyan, I can''t help you. You''d better think of another way."


    All the expressions on yuelingyan''s face froze instantly, and her eyes quickly crossed a trace of Yin. She didn''t expect that after she said so much, he still didn''t want to help her.


    He just didn''t want to say that he couldn''t help.


    If at this time with his help for yunfengyu that slut, he will not be so again and again, even if the final really can''t help, he will try his best.


    Why did she refuse so mercilessly when it was her turn? Why did they grow up together, but her status in his heart was still inferior to that woman?


    Month spirit smoke forcefully clench fist, chest uncontrollable rise a hate, she can''t control of want to interrogate North Ming Chen this turn over face, can in the end endure down.


    She closed her eyes and took a strong breath. All the anger in her chest gradually subsided.


    Nine elder brother don''t help her, it doesn''t matter, she will let him promise to help her.


    The seal of dancing God is equal to half of her life. She will not be robbed in this way. No matter what the cost, she must get it back.


    As long as you think of the person who steals the seal of dancing God from her hand, yuelingyan would like to eat it alive and cramp it.If you let her know who stole the seal of dancing God in her hands, she will not let that person go.


    *


    "long Zixuan, you are not afraid that those people will stab you behind our back when you snatch their points."


    On a soft red carpet, long Zixuan sat cross knee, while Feng Yu, with her head resting on his leg, half lying in his arms, looked at him from the bottom up with the sky dance order in her hand, and her lips were hooked with a smile of unknown meaning.


    When she thought that in the afternoon, he beat more than 100 people in one move, forced others to take out tianwu order, and rowed away others'' points in front of so many people, her mood could not help getting better.


    Such a bad dragon Zixuan can''t make her love.


    I knew this guy was not a good man, but I still didn''t expect that he would be so skilled when he did bad things. It''s really not in tune with his gorgeous appearance.


    Long Zixuan reached out and stroked her long hair. With a pick of the black eyebrow, he said, "who dares?"


    If anyone dares, he doesn''t mind teaching them regret.


    Fengyu clearly loves his arrogant and domineering appearance, but she can''t help saying, "what if people dare? You don''t know. "


    "I don''t know," said long Zixuan in a cool voice, "but if I know it, I will make them regret it."


    Feng Yu


    Look at the man in her family. How aggressive is that?


    It''s going to make others regret being born, but they are so big that it''s hard to be put back into their mother''s womb.


    "Good good, no one dares, no one dares," Feng Yu flattered said, "you are so powerful, long eyes talent dare not to provoke you."

 Chapter 850

    Long Zixuan didn''t answer, but the corners of his lips were hooked up. He had to admit that little feather''s flattery made him very useful.


    Although he knew, she didn''t have much sincerity.


    "Well, you said I''ve worked hard for half a month, and so far I''m the fourth. Why did you go from a thousand to the first in the afternoon? Is there such a big difference between people? "


    Feng Yu suddenly sighed, indicating a touch of melancholy.


    She can swear that long Zixuan has been zero since this afternoon. There are more than one thousand disciples in the place of trial. He has zero, isn''t he more than one thousand?


    It was more than half a month''s hard work in one afternoon. She couldn''t be convinced.


    Long Zixuan said helplessly, "well, little feather, all mine are yours. Don''t think about it any more. You''d better go to bed earlier."


    She put her mind on these little things, and he was quite speechless.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, sleep on sleep."


    With that, she put away the tianwu order in her hands, put her arms around longzixuan''s waist, smelled his smell, and closed her eyes.


    *


    the next day.


    Fengyu wakes up early in the morning. When she opens her eyes, she finds herself lying in longzixuan''s arms. Longzixuan, with clear eyes, obviously wakes up early.


    But in order not to disturb her, he did not move all the time. He sat quietly on the red carpet and let her hold his waist.


    "Feather, wake up?"


    Long Zixuan looks down at her with gentle eyes. Feng Yu rubs her eyes and sits up. Suddenly, she reaches out and hugs long Zixuan''s neck and kisses him on his face.


    Good morning, long Zixuan


    Long Zixuan''s face was strange. Although it was not the first time that he heard this strange word from her, every time he heard it, he felt uneasy.


    Of course, there was more than one awkward word in her mouth. She would say something that he had never heard from time to time.


    When he asked her how she thought of those words, she would use some less clever words to prevaricate.


    He knew that what she said was not true, but he didn''t want to expose her, because he could guess what secrets he didn''t know about her.


    He wanted her to take the initiative to tell him, so he waited patiently all the time.


    Feng Yu didn''t know what he thought in his heart. When he saw his unnatural expression, he couldn''t help laughing. His appearance was really funny.


    She did not expect that these words from another world would have such a powerful lethality on him, which really surprised her.


    Long Zixuan''s face soon became normal. His deep eyes looked at her and said coolly, "is it so funny?"


    Fengyu nodded repeatedly. He didn''t miss his expression just now, so he didn''t know how funny it was. It was really funny.


    Long Zixuan''s face sank, and his whole body suddenly sent out a very dangerous breath.


    Feng Yu smile a stiff, the body inexplicably tight up, bad, how she forgot, this man is not to laugh at.


    She just so impolitely ridiculed him, is simply dig a grave?


    "Well, I''ll wash my face."


    Feng Yu jumped up from the ground and ran to the river very quickly. Without saying a word, she rolled up her sleeves and then jumped on the river with a handful of water and rushed to her face.


    A heart has been pounding and beating for a long time.


    This man won''t settle with her, will he? Shouldn''t he be so careful? The more I think about it, the more I feel like crying without tears.


    Alas, it''s all her fault. Even this man dares to laugh at her.


    She has been so moistening recently that she only remembers that this man is her man and forgets that he was her master.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at the delicate back of the river. His eyes narrowed, and his face was cold. This little girl was more and more brave, even he dared to laugh.


    He has to think about it. How can he punish her?


    *


    Fengyu''s eyes glared at the man beside her. The more she looked, the more angry she felt, and her eyes almost burst out.


    She didn''t expect that she just laughed at him, and that she would get such a punishment.


    This hateful guy


    In a good mood, long Zixuan took out a clean cape and put it on. His two slender palms were tied with the belt of the Cape flexibly, and his eyes were smiling at the woman holding his cape on the ground.


    Well, the cape was replaced.


    Feng Yu was biting his teeth and grinding his teeth with hatred, "beasts..."


    "Madam, I''m flattered."


    Long Zixuan''s lips were raised, and an intoxicating smile appeared on his gorgeous face. He said, "I will continue to work hard for my husband."


    Feng YuFlattering? I''m flattered. Can''t this guy understand her scolding him? Why is there such a shameless and proud expression?


    Is he so proud to call him a beast?


    And what''s going on? What does he want to keep working on? Continue to strive to surpass animals?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Fengyu collapses. How can there be such a shameless person in the world who, under the banner of punishing her, takes her into this cave, and then presses her to do shameful things.


    Yes, that''s right. Just because she laughed at him, before she finished washing her face, this guy carried her into this cave, stripped her clothes, and then


    Then a few days later, as for a few days, she did not know.


    I only know that I have been drained of energy and planted bright strawberries. Except for my face, even my feet are not spared.


    In the ranking list of tianwuling, their ranking also dropped again and again. She dropped from the fourth to the ninth, while the guy dropped from the first to the fourth.


    Looking at the red and gorgeous print, Fengyu really has the impulse to strangle that man.


    "Well, get dressed quickly. It''s time for us to go out to work. Otherwise, you''ll fall out of the top ten."


    Long Zixuan arranges himself, goes to Fengyu in a good mood, takes her clothes and coaxes her patiently.


    Feng feather hums a, fierce of stare at him, way, "fortunately meaning say, also don''t know is which don''t want to face of harm."


    "It''s me, I''m shameless, OK."


    Long Zixuan''s good temper admitted that he was wrong. He didn''t frown and admitted that he didn''t want to face. "Come on, I''ll help you put on your clothes first, and then I''ll make sure that you are the third one today, eh?"


    Big deal, he put all his points now to her, not to mention the third, to ensure that she immediately become the first.


    Feng Yu was so angry when he looked at him

 Chapter 851

    Her teeth clenched, and she wanted to scratch him a few times. In her heart, she kept telling herself that she was not a shrew, and then she suppressed this impulse.


    Long Zixuan looks at her appearance, low smile, suddenly stretched out his hand to pull her, strong and neat clothes on her.


    After a while, the clothes were neatly dressed. The man helped her clean her face and pulled her up.


    Fengyu some reluctant, a face not happy appearance, just in the heart again big fire, looking at that face on the gorgeous smile, will never send out.


    So, she had to hold it.


    "The phantom is coming. Let''s go."


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head, took her hand and walked out of the cave. Although she was still not happy, she didn''t shake off his hand, but cleverly followed.


    *


    in the afternoon.


    After killing the new magic beast, the points of longzixuan and Fengyu improved, but the ranking didn''t change much, because they didn''t meet the magic beast above level five.


    They were sitting under a tree to avoid the sun. Suddenly there was a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Then there was a sound of heavy footsteps. They looked at each other and raised their ears at the same time.


    On the other side of the forest, a girl whose face was scratched by a branch, carrying an unconscious man on her back, ran wildly with a face of horror. Her steps were a little flighty and bumpy, and she would fall down at any time.


    After seven or eight men, each with a fierce face.


    "Stinky girl, stop and run again. I''ll break your leg..."


    The girl in front didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t stop at all. She was in a hurry and didn''t look at her feet. Naturally, she didn''t see it. There was a protruding stone at her feet.


    Poop


    She was severely tripped on the ground, behind the man also fell with her.


    The girl''s whole body was hot. Her wrists seemed to be broken and swollen like a steamed bun. Before she could get up, the men behind her swarmed around her and kicked her fiercely.


    "Smelly girl, aren''t you good at running? Why don''t you run? Even Laozi dare to intervene in their affairs. Don''t you want to die? "


    Anle clenches her teeth and protects the unconscious man carefully. She blocks all her fists for him, but her painful face is distorted.


    "The spirit platform is in his hands. We are waiting for him to enjoy it."


    After fighting for a long time, these men may be out of breath and kick Anle to the ground with a fierce kick, and their greedy eyes linger on the unconscious man beside Anle''s body.


    The man was dressed in a dark red brocade. His long hair was a little messy. His eyes were closed and he was beautiful. The only flaw in his beauty was a pale pink scar on his left cheek.


    Even if he was in a coma, his whole body was full of awe and dignity.


    "Don''t hurt him, get out of here, don''t hurt him..."


    Anle saw a man take out a cold shining dagger, all the ferocity in her body were stimulated, regardless of the pain of broken bones, she red eyes, like a wild animal that lost her mind, bumped at the man.


    "Smelly girl, I want to die. I''ve done bad things for us again and again. I''ll kill you now."


    A man raised his leg and kicked Anle''s chest. He kicked her upside down and hit her on the ground heavily. She vomited blood and glared at the man with blood red eyes.


    "What are you looking at, cheap woman? For the sake of a wild man, I don''t even want my own life. Then I will send you on the road with him."


    The man grabs the dagger in his hand and stabs Anle. Seeing that the dagger is about to enter her body, Anle seems to feel the call of death.


    But she never regretted it. She just hated that she was not strong enough to protect the people she wanted to protect.


    Bang


    There was another sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. Anle was slightly surprised. She didn''t seem to wait for the expected pain.


    Raised his eyelids, he was very surprised to see that the man who wanted to kill her, collapsed not far away, blood gushed in his mouth, even the internal organs seemed to vomit out, which was much more serious than her injury.


    What''s going on? Did someone save her?


    Head around a turn, he saw his side stood a familiar figure, easy eyes stare big, a face of disbelief.


    How could it be her?


    "Fengyu..."


    She opened her lips, trembled and spat out two words. Her eyes couldn''t help moistening. Two lines of crystal tears flowed out uncontrollably, wetting her cheek.


    Fengyu looked at her and gave her a comforting look. Then she looked at the men in front of her coldly.


    The sudden change shocked the rest of the men. Only at this time did some of them react. Two of them went to see the injured man on the ground.Other a few, then fierce hatred of stare Feng feather, "who are you?"


    Phoenix feather Mou Guang is icy cold, voice Sen ran way, "don''t want to die, immediately roll, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to hell."


    Several people were choked by her powerful and frightening momentum. They bit their teeth, suppressed their anger, even licked their faces and laughed.


    "This girl, these two people hurt our boss. It''s reasonable for us to avenge him. Please don''t interfere in this matter."


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "if I have to intervene?"


    The man''s face became more ugly for a moment, and he said with his teeth, "does the girl have to take revenge on us for two strangers? Our boss is Su Changyu, the fifth in the list. "


    Once the disciples on the ranking list formally enter tianwu Xuanzong, they will have a great position. No one will want to offend the disciples on the ranking list, let alone the top five.


    This man thinks, he says so, phoenix feather should flinch.


    But he was wrong.


    Fengyu''s eyes moved away from the dark red figure on the ground. Her eyes were dark, just like splashing ink. She looked at those people.


    "I thought we had a feud."


    "You..." Those men''s facial expression changes greatly, clench a tooth to see to Feng feather, from the throat in anger of extrude a word.


    Phoenix feather calmly take back the line of sight, voice with a bit of bone permeating chill, "dragon Zixuan, I don''t want to see them again."


    Heaven has a way to go, but hell has no way to go. In that case, she will send them to hell.


    After her words fell, all the disciples were frightened and looked at the dark purple figure behind her.

 Chapter 852

    They heard right, long Zixuan


    Is it the legend that made it from No. 30 to No. 1 in one afternoon? The figure who once surpassed the number one beimingchen on the list for a long time?


    Why?


    How could such a character follow such a plain girl?


    Even Anle couldn''t believe it. When she raised her head, she saw a gorgeous man who didn''t know when to appear and stood beside Fengyu.


    He nodded slightly, and there was no expression on his gorgeous face, but his momentum made people dare not ignore.


    It''s him, the gorgeous man who attracted the attention of countless disciples when he appeared in the martial field of Jinglan villa. His gorgeous appearance seems to be better than the man in her heart.


    Did he know Fengyu?


    Anle''s heart is not calm. She has known that Fengyu is not simple, but she is underestimated.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at the men, ignoring the fear that appeared on their faces. With the movement of their palms, the black inflammation of the men burned instantly.


    They didn''t even have time to scream, so they disappeared in the black fire and turned into ashes. They didn''t even leave any dross.


    This neat and numbing way of looking at Anle''s whole body is not comfortable, and he can''t even shrink his body for a moment.


    I''m afraid that this man with unparalleled appearance is also unparalleled in his means of killing people.


    "Little feather, don''t you know it was this guy before you came out to save people?"


    Long Zixuan frowned, and the deep light of his eyes fell on the man who was unconscious on the ground. He strode over, stretched out his foot, stepped on the man a few times, and quickly crossed a dark light in his eyes.


    Why did little feather know it was him so far away? And he came out to save him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Anle''s heart is raised. She wants to stop it, but because of long Zixuan''s wrist that makes her scalp numb, she has to turn to Fengyu for help.


    Without further research, she can also guess that the relationship between Fengyu and this man is not general.


    Otherwise, after Feng Yu said he didn''t want to see those people, the man would not hesitate to wave and kill those men.


    How doting should this be, so obedient?


    Fengyu naturally receives Anle''s call for help. She helplessly looks at long Zixuan''s "childish" action and says, "don''t eat vinegar. OK, I come out to save people because I hear Anle''s voice."


    After they noticed the movement here, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, there are more than 1000 disciples in the test area, and they often have some friction or disputes because of the phantom beast or the snatching of points.


    It was none of her business, and she didn''t know each other, so she would not interfere.


    But who knows that she will suddenly hear Anle''s cry, so she can''t sit back and ignore it.


    Although she is not familiar with Anle and has a deep relationship with her, she knows her. How can she watch her being bullied by several men?


    That''s why I can''t help coming out to help her.


    But who would know that it was not her brother, but her old acquaintance, Niro, who Anle was fighting for.


    It''s true that the man who is unconscious, dressed in dark red, has a handsome face and a pale pink scar is Nero.


    She only recognized Niro after she saved Anle. Therefore, long Zixuan is really wronged.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes lazily glanced at the nervous Anle and said, "do you know this woman?"


    Seeing that long Zixuan looks over, Anle is more nervous. She clenches her fists tightly, and her eyes fly around. She doesn''t know where to look.


    Feng Yu felt funny when he saw her. He nodded and said to long Zixuan, "yes, I met her not long ago, so I really want to save her. It has nothing to do with Niro."


    If she doesn''t explain clearly, I''m afraid that long Zixuan, a mean man, can''t figure out how to toss Niro. Now Niro is in a coma, I''m afraid he can''t bear his toss.


    So even if she didn''t want to, she explained it patiently.


    Long Zixuan raised his eyebrows. He was satisfied and didn''t plan to step on Nirvana any more. But he didn''t forget that this guy and his dead brother had nothing to do with each other.


    If it wasn''t for them to contain beimingchen, he would not let them go at that time.


    Fortunately, these two men also know each other. Since he made up with Xiaoyu, they didn''t come out to pester Xiaoyu any more.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t mind killing this guy now.


    Anle''s ears moved for a moment, his eyes looked at Fengyu, and said, "Fengyu, do you know Mr. Niro?"


    If she didn''t get it wrong, what Fengyu meant just now is to know Master Niro, right?


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, we are all from northern wilderness. Niro is my friend. By the way, how can you two be together? Nero''s cultivation is also very good. How could he be injured and unconscious? What happened? "It''s not that she cares about Nero, it''s that she''s curious.


    Others may not know about Niro''s cultivation, but she does. Although she is not as good as dragon Zixuan or beimingchen, she is similar to her.


    His fighting capacity and life-saving ability are absolutely no weaker than her. So how did he come to this stage? Actually want a girl of Yuanjing cultivation to protect?


    Anle took a breath, endured the pain, and said in a trembling voice, "two days ago, I accidentally separated with my brother, and then I went to find my brother. At night, I found a cave for the night. Who knows, after entering the cave, I found that there was another person inside, that is, master Nero, who was breaking through the realm."


    "I know that I can''t be disturbed when I break through the realm. I wanted to leave and find another cave. As a result, I saw a snake crawling towards master Nero, so I killed the snake


    "I suddenly realized that master Nero''s breakthrough might be disturbed, so I stayed and wanted to guard him. When he woke up, he left. Who knows, several people burst into the cave."


    "The leader is Su Changyu, the fifth disciple on the list. He seems to be practicing evil Kung Fu. When he takes a fancy to the cultivation of master nirvana, he wants to dig out the platform of master nirvana, absorb it for him, and occupy the cultivation of master nirvana."


    "I want to protect Mr. Niro, but they kick me away. Then Mr. Niro wakes up and fights with Su Changyu. He hurts Su Changyu and his people, and he is also stunned by the spirit force."

 Chapter 853

    "I took the opportunity to run away with him on my back. When I got out of the hole, I found that there were several people guarding outside. When they saw me, they chased me one after another. Until now, those people were the ones you killed just now."


    After these words, Anle was so tired that she was about to collapse. Her forehead was covered with sweat, her face was so pale that she couldn''t see it, and her whole body could not help shaking faintly.


    A chill hit, cold she curled up, arms around the body.


    Phoenix feather Mou light falls on Niro body, unexpectedly can be such a thing, this guy is really bad luck, good find a cave to break through, unexpectedly one after another attracted others to disturb.


    Of course, you can''t blame him. When you break through, it will cause spiritual turbulence around you. If there are disciples of the same level around you, you can sense this turbulence.


    At this stage of cultivation, he will be very curious about his disciples of the same level. Su Changyu is also practicing evil Kung Fu, so I''m afraid he won''t miss a good opportunity.


    Fortunately, this guy met Anle. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Lingtai has been poached and become a useless person. It''s completely unknown whether he can save his life.


    After all, it is also because of his great fortune that he is still in his last breath.


    Feng Yu turns his head and looks at Anle. Looking at her painful appearance, he can''t help feeling soft. He takes out a pill in the space with his mind, bends down and hands it to her, "here you are, eat it."


    This silly woman, who is only a member of Yuan Jing''s cultivation, even dares to offend the fifth person in the list to intervene in Niro''s affairs. Should she be praised for her courage?


    Anle''s eyes fell on the pill in her palm. Without hesitation, she grabbed it and swallowed it. She said gratefully, "Fengyu, thank you."


    Feng Yu laughed for a while, some complex said, "you don''t ask what I give you to eat, aren''t you afraid I give you poison?"


    Do you really trust her so much?


    Anle shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. Even if you give me poison, I''ll take it."


    Her heart is very clear, Feng feather is not harmful to her heart, it is impossible to give her poison to eat, if really want her life, there is no need to rescue her.


    Just now, the situation was so dangerous. As long as Fengyu didn''t do it, she would die. So why did she waste another poison?


    Fengyu''s eyes moved for a moment, as if suddenly thinking of something in general, and said, "Anle, how far have you run with Niro on your back?"


    Although Anle didn''t know why Fengyu asked, she still frowned and thought for a while, not sure, "it seems that it''s not far away, about a quarter of an hour? Two quarters of an hour at most. "


    The accomplishments of those disciples killed by Fengyu are no weaker than her. It won''t take long to catch up with her with a person on her back.


    Even if she runs very hard, she is still caught up so quickly. At this point, Anle is even more frustrated. It seems that she really needs to practice hard.


    Feng Yu said thoughtfully, "so that is to say, Su Changyu is not too far away from here?"


    Anle nodded and said, "at most 50 Li, not more. Fengyu, why do you ask this?"


    She asked Su Changyu whether she was going to avenge the son of Nero. Anle didn''t forget that Fengyu had said that Nero was her friend.


    Although she was not sure about the idea, Anle was still excited.


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, she turns her head and looks at long Zixuan.


    Dragon Zixuan helpless, had to sigh a compromise, "well, our points, really is not enough, you want, I will not have an opinion."


    He was a little upset in his heart. Xiaoyu was really different from Niro. She thought about Su Changyu. Even if it wasn''t for Niro''s revenge, it had something to do with her.


    But Nero wanted to be trampled down by him.


    Forget it, he is not such a mean person. He won''t bother with a half dead guy. He will suffer a lot if he is attacked by the spirit power.


    Moreover, even if you want to repair him, you should wait until he wakes up. He doesn''t bully the sick and disabled.


    Someone with boundless righteousness obviously forgot who was the villain who bullied the unconscious and weak young master Nero just now.


    Euthanasia finally understand what phoenix feather abacus, originally, it is about Su Changyu''s points, want to rob.


    This is also good. Once it becomes a red name, the points will be retained, but it is not qualified to be on the list. It will automatically fall out of the list. Moreover, even if the number of points is enough, it is impossible to become a disciple above the intermediate level.


    That is to say, no matter how high their accomplishments and talents are, they can only be divided into primary and intermediate levels, and no matter how advanced they are.


    If you want to promote the level of disciples, you can only wait until one year later, and then go to tianwu Xuanzong internal affairs hall to apply for assessment.


    The declaration needs to be approved at all levels, the assessment needs to be passed, and a lot of sect contribution value and gold coins are needed. In short, it''s very troublesome. It can be said that it''s a waste of money. This is also the original name of the disciples who don''t want to become a red name.If Su Changyu such a son of heaven become famous, I''m afraid it will be worse than killing him.


    As long as you think of Su Changyu''s face that stinks to the point where you can''t see him after he becomes famous, Anle can''t help but feel comfortable. The grievance that has been chased for so long disappears instantly.


    Feng Yu''s face was full of laughter, and his voice sarcastically said, "what are you waiting for, long Zixuan? We''re going to meet the fifth person on the list now. The fifth person on the list sounds great."


    Anle


    This woman is really humble. Who didn''t know that she had been ranked second in the list, and the man beside her flew from the list to the first in the afternoon. So, did she really put the fifth in the list?


    Even if you look down on people, you can''t be so blatant. She can be a little more reserved.


    "OK, I''ll meet the fifth biggest person on the list, too."


    Long Zixuan naturally spoils the promise of drowning, no matter what Fengyu says, he will not have an opinion, a face properly loyal dog wife slave appearance.


    This strange painting style makes Anle feel frightened. This man looks like a God. He should be supreme and refuse others. But he never thought that he would have such a doting expression.


    Of course, she also understood that this man''s indulgence would only be given to Fengyu. She didn''t forget his indifference and indifference when he looked at her before.


    Although I looked at her, I didn''t see her at all.


    Therefore, she can be sure that long Zixuan, the man who once ranked first in the list, is a couple with Fengyu, a man of Fengyu.


    She was envious of Fengyu. Few women would not be envious of such a gorgeous and proud man?


    Fengyu probably really saved the world in her previous life, so God gave her such an enviable man.


    She looked away, secretly looked at Niro, eyes very quickly across a touch of obscure emotions, the heart uncontrollable raised some expectations.

 Chapter 854

    Fengyu and Anle ask for a general direction, give her a jade amulet, tell her to take good care of Nero, and then leave with long Zixuan.


    Although it was fifty miles away, it was just a blink of an eye for her and long Zixuan. If there was no accident, she could come back in two quarters of an hour at most.


    After all, Nirvana is too weak to be at ease, so it''s not easy for her to wake up.


    There is a trace of her mind in the jade Fu. If Anle meets danger and directly crush the jade Fu, she can feel it immediately, so that she can rest assured.


    Anle watched them leave, stood up and walked towards Niro. After taking the pills given by Fengyu, she had almost recovered.


    The internal injury has been all right, and the wound has scab, which does not affect the action at all.


    Hold up Nero, and Anle walks towards the shady place with him. Now the sun is very big. It will be very uncomfortable to expose him to the sun.


    Anle carefully sat him down, leaned his back against a thick tree trunk, took out his handkerchief from his arms, gently wiped the dust on his face, and arranged his messy hair by the way.


    In a coma, Niro seems to notice something. His brow can''t help wrinkling. A touch of pain appears on his beautiful face. Anle is very nervous.


    She thought that she used too much strength, so that she would disturb him and make him feel the pain of being bitten by spiritual power. She could not help but put her hand more gently.


    Nero''s eyelids trembled a few times, suddenly opened a pair of dark blue eyes, but the pupil was not focused, full of confusion.


    He looked at the front, a pair of don''t know what night is.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly bumped into that pair of frightening eyes, Anle was startled, the body could not help shaking for a while, the throat could not help but issued a weak cry, the handkerchief fell to the ground.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t dare to speak out. Her voice trembled and said, "master Niro, you wake up..."


    Hearing the sound, Nero frowned and turned his head. Then he saw a little dirty face with several bloodstains and disordered hair. He looked very embarrassed.


    But even so, it can''t hide her beauty.


    In his mind, he almost immediately remembered the scene before he was in a coma. He forced to stop the breakthrough and woke up fighting for the danger of falling back to hurt Su Changyu and his men.


    Then he called his own name and asked the woman to take him away, because he could sense that there were still guards outside the cave. If he could not escape, he would have to die.


    But before he could wait for the woman''s consent, he couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    In fact, he subconsciously thought that the woman who broke in by accident would not care about him, because her cultivation was too weak, but Yuanjing. She might not be able to escape alone, let alone with him who was seriously injured.


    Even if he had such cognition, his desire for survival didn''t make him give up. He still held a glimmer of hope and spoke to her.


    I didn''t expect This woman actually escaped with him. At this moment, Niro''s heart was extremely complicated.


    He looked at Anle seriously and said, "why did you save me?"


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, when she heard him speak, Anle''s brain immediately went blank. She didn''t listen to what he said. She let out a subconscious sound.


    Nero took out his rare patience and asked dryly, "I ask you, why did you save me?"


    Anle lowered her head and said, "didn''t you let me save you?"


    She would never admit that he was so good-looking that she could not bear to let him die. That''s why she was so bewitched to intervene in this dangerous matter beyond her ability and involving her life.


    If the man who grows up ugly, even if she is kind, she should first consider whether she is in her own ability or not.


    She would only intervene if she did not endanger herself.


    It''s the first time for her to think that she must be crazy, but she won''t regret it at all.


    She would rather be beaten than see him beaten.


    Hearing her answer, Nero felt extremely ridiculous. He couldn''t figure out how there could be such a woman in the world. Could it be that if she ran into a stranger who didn''t know whether it was good or bad, she would go to save people regardless of her own safety?


    In his world, it''s definitely the first time that he meets a woman who doesn''t know whether it''s better to say she doesn''t know the heaven and earth, or to say she''s naive and stupid.


    Who doesn''t put self-interest first among the people he contacts? How can he do such a stupid thing?


    Nero pressed down the complex thoughts in his heart and said faintly, "you saved me, I will repay you, say it, what do you want?"


    He never wanted to owe other people''s kindness, especially the kindness of a woman. He once had no one to save him, so he made friends with Wu Xiang.


    Now, of course, he won''t make friends with this woman, so he can repay her in other ways.Anle raised her head and nervously looked at the handsome and suffocating face. She shook her head and said in a small voice, "no, I don''t need your reward."


    She saved him just for a moment. She didn''t want to repay him. She would have saved him if she had such a beautiful man.


    Nero frowned more tightly and said, "no, I don''t want to owe you. You must accept my reward."


    The heaviest thing in the world is kindness. He doesn''t want to restrain himself with the heaviest things in the world, which is not good for his future cultivation.


    Anle bit her lip and looked at Niro strangely. Her heart was in chaos. This was the first time that she had seen someone who was forcing her to repay her kindness.


    But she really didn''t know what she wanted?


    Her eyes suddenly a bright, eyes bright looking at Niro, if she said she wanted him, this man will not slap her dead?


    This man looks like he''s not easy to be provoked. It''s estimated that if she makes such a request, she will be killed, right?


    For the sake of her own life, Anle had to work hard to put down her careful thoughts. Looking at Niro, she said, "OK, OK, I accept your reward. Then, how do you want to repay me?"


    Since she does not dare to put forward what she wants, let''s see what this man can give her in return. Maybe he will make a promise.


    Although Anle doesn''t move her face, she has already laughed in her heart. If such a man agrees with each other, she will accept it impolitely.

 Chapter 855

    Nero looked at her strangely. He couldn''t understand why her face was so wonderful, but he quickly drew back his eyes and said, "I can''t think of it. Well, when I think of it, I''ll repay you."


    But he thought that this woman''s cultivation was so weak that she would encounter many dangers in the place of trial.


    After his injury, he followed her for a period of time. When she was in danger, he saved her, and it would be even.


    If let Anle know his inner thoughts, I don''t know if he will die of vomiting blood.


    Anle didn''t wait for the words she wanted to hear, but she was not sad, because she knew that the possibility was too small. It was just her imagination.


    I''ve heard of women repaying kindness with their bodies, but I''ve never heard of men repaying kindness with their bodies.


    She nodded her head and said, "well, master Nero can think about it slowly."


    It''s better not to think of it. Anle thinks insidiously that if he can''t think of it all the time, then she can force him to make an offer. Ha ha.


    Nero nodded, eh, closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    He was bitten by the spirit power and was seriously injured. Now he has no strength to move. He must recover as soon as possible. Otherwise, in case of any accident, he has no power to protect himself. How can he repay his kindness?


    But he still had some doubts in his heart. How did she escape with him?


    Before he fainted, he sensed that there were seven or eight people outside the cave entrance, and there were two more Huaxu realms.


    She is a little girl of Yuanjing cultivation. With a seriously injured man, can she escape from those people?


    Is it true that he belittles this woman? In fact, she is not as simple as she looks, but has some hidden means?


    Or is he wrong? The people outside the cave are not su Changyu''s men, so even if he looks at this woman and takes him away, he doesn''t come after her?


    "By the way, I was overtaken by those people when I took you here. We were almost killed by them. Fortunately, Fengyu came out in time, killed those people and saved us."


    While he was meditating, the soft sound of Anle suddenly occurred to his ears. When he heard the familiar name, Nero''s heart jumped and opened his eyes.


    Dark blue eyes deep look to Anle, some uncertain asked, "phoenix feather?"


    Is that her?


    It should be, otherwise, they could not have met another person with the same name so coincidentally. There was a little excitement in Nero''s heart, and his eyes could not help looking around.


    Anle nodded and said, "yes, Yun Fengyu, she said it''s your friend."


    She also suddenly thought of this thing, originally saw that he closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, not ready to disturb him, but then she thought that they knew each other, so she couldn''t help saying it.


    She thought that Nero would be happy when he knew about it. Sure enough, he would be happy when he knew about it. Seeing him happy, Anle could not help but be happy.


    To be sure, Nero is even more happy, it is really her, this is too coincidental, she would have saved him so coincidentally.


    Looking for a circle, did not see Fengyu, Niro can not help some loss, looking at Anle, said, "where is she?"


    "She, Fengyu," said Anle with a smile, wiping the sweat stains on her face. "She went to find Su Changyu. She should go to grab Su Changyu''s points."


    Although long Zixuan said so when she left, when she told Niro, she was a little out of the mark.


    Niro frowned, although Su Changyu was injured, but it is not easy to provoke, if you make him angry, I''m afraid Fengyu can''t get good in his hand.


    Seeing the worry on his handsome face, Anle can''t help but stop and think about it. He asks carefully, "are you worried about Fengyu, Mr. Niro?"


    Niro sighed, closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Su Changyu is not a simple role. Although Fengyu is very good at cultivation, if Su Changyu is angry, I''m afraid there will be an accident."


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if Su Changyu will die, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "You don''t have to worry," Anle said comfortingly with a smile. "Fengyu didn''t go alone. Master long was with her."


    Although I don''t know how long Zixuan''s cultivation is, Anle has an intuition in his heart. Long Zixuan''s cultivation must be above Fengyu and nirvana. It''s absolutely nothing to deal with the injured Su Changyu.


    What''s more, both Fengyu and longzixuan are absolutely intelligent people, and they all have the absolute power to protect themselves. If they really encounter danger, they must be able to solve it.


    This is why Anle is not worried about Fengyu at all.


    "Master long? The dragon and the purple


    Nero opens his eyes and looks at Anle in surprise.


    Anle nodded and said, "yes, that''s him."


    Nero was relieved. He thought that long Zixuan had not found Fengyu yet. Unexpectedly, the two of them met so soon. Is this what others call the fetter of hitting?No matter how far apart they are, they can quickly find each other?


    "So I''m relieved."


    With that, he closed his eyes again and began to exercise his power to regulate his breath. Since there was dragon Zixuan, his worries were totally unnecessary.


    That guy''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even he can''t see through it. It''s absolutely no problem to deal with Su Changyu. If he follows Fengyu, where can he worry?


    *


    let''s talk about longzixuan and Fengyu.


    It took them only three minutes to find the cave in anlekou. They stood outside the cave and felt the breath of several people inside.


    Fengyu looks up at the Dragon Zixuan, with a smile in his eyes, and then walks towards the cave.


    "Dongzi is such a waste, chasing a smelly woman in Yuanjing. Why hasn''t she come back so long? Is nothing going to happen? "


    Han Rui turns around at the entrance of the cave, complaining constantly. He is a more important follower under Su Changyu.


    As he watched the brothers chasing Anle and Nero leave for nearly half an hour, he felt uneasy.


    "Brother Rui, don''t worry. Brother Dong will be fine. Maybe soon they will come back to see the boss with that smelly boy''s Lingtai."


    A little younger boy is guarding Su Changyu''s side, twisting his head and legs to talk with Han Rui.


    "Lingtai is a good thing. Long Zixuan, why don''t we just dig their Lingtai?"


    After the young man''s words, a gloomy voice suddenly came in from outside the cave.

 Chapter 856

    The faces of the people who were awake in the cave suddenly changed, and they all looked at the cave.


    Then, two figures came in slowly from outside the cave. One was dressed in purple, long as jade, and the other was delicate and soft, light as willow.


    There are obvious differences in appearance, but when they stand together, they are so matched, as if they were made in heaven.


    "If feather likes it, dig it."


    But the voice of the whole body, like a dark dragon in the hell, can''t help it.


    "Who are you?"


    Han Rui, who is nearest to them, looks at them on guard, and his face turns pale. Even if you don''t need to study deeply, you can see that the cultivation of the man in front of you is absolutely superior to that of the boss.


    However, because of ignoring the name of longzixuan in fengyukou, they began to explore their identity.


    Feng Yu gave a cold smile and said in a cold voice, "a few rubbish of cultivating evil skills are not qualified to ask who we are. If you don''t want to die, hand in the heavenly dance order."


    She has seen all kinds of people since she began to practice, but it''s the first time that she''s dug other people''s platform to practice.


    This thing let her inexplicable disgust, even more than Mo Ling had to resist the blood.


    Of course, Mo Ling is her contract pet. Even if she contradicts, she has to accept it. That''s why she didn''t like Mo Ling at that time.


    But what happened to these people? Since it disgusted her, she solved them directly.


    Han Rui clenched his fists. Unexpectedly, he met two robbers. As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked them for tianwuling.


    Of course, he would not be naive to think that this woman only wanted tianwuling to look at it and then give it back to them. She wanted tianwuling absolutely to rob them of their points.


    It''s unreasonable


    However, due to their unknown accomplishments, he did not dare to teach them directly, so he had to suppress his anger and look angry and speechless.


    "Two, our eldest brother is the fifth son of Su Changyu. Please give us face and leave. When our eldest brother wakes up, we will remember you well."


    He deliberately carried out Su Changyu, completely to frighten, ranking fifth person, even if it is the first and second, also dare not look down on, hope that these two people can understand some, do what they can.


    It''s a subtle reminder that Fengyu and longzixuan can''t offend anyone.


    Long Zixuan''s deep eyes quickly scratched a touch of irony, but he did not speak, because he knew that little feather would give a very beautiful response.


    And he just needs to see the play.


    Feng Yu raised her eyebrows and looked at Han Rui with a smile, like dragon Zixuan. Her cold voice was a bit malicious and said, "do you know what happened to the seven people who said this to me not long ago?"


    Han Rui felt puzzled and frowned. Seven people? Is it the Dongzi? Dongzi, did they meet these two people?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. The seven people also asked me to give Su Changyu a face and let them go. I don''t know what their relationship is with you?"


    Fengyu deliberately made a just think of the appearance, a face of bad intentions.


    Han Rui can''t help but stop breathing. His heart seems to mention his throat. He looks at Feng Yu in a daze, but his fists are tightly squeezed.


    Sure enough, this woman must be talking about Dongzi and them.


    Also know that the boss under the people, will be under the banner of the boss.


    "What have you done to them?"


    Han Rui can''t help it any more. He cries out excitedly. The other disciples also change their faces. They all look at Feng Yu badly.


    Fengyu evil said, "originally you really know ah, but look at you like this, really don''t know how those guys are, it doesn''t matter, I can tell you, those people have gone."


    Besides, there is no garbage left.


    Fengyu suddenly some flesh pain, she should not let long Zixuan so simple violence to kill them, but should let them hand over the dance order, and then kill them.


    The points of those seven people are wasted.


    I just don''t know if the elders outside will feel any reaction after tianwuling is burned by longzixuan.


    Han Rui''s face suddenly changed, waiting for Feng Yu to roar, "did you kill them?"


    "So what?"


    Feng Yu sneer, a face of Hun don''t care, say up, she completely didn''t put them in the eye, "you a few, hand over day dance order, otherwise, aunt immediately send you to see them."


    "Girl, are you so shameless?"


    Just when Han Rui and others don''t know what to do, a gloomy voice suddenly comes in, and the spiritual power in the cave seems to fluctuate because of his voice.A wave of inexplicable oppression slowly swept away.


    Han Rui''s face immediately appeared joy, several people toward Su Changyu around, voice excited way, "boss, you wake up?"


    Su Changyu calm face, deep um.


    Feng Yu turned to look at the past, and saw a man sitting cross legged among several people. The man was twenty-one or two years old and was wearing a black and blue brocade.


    He has long hair and beautiful features. At a glance, he is a handsome and compelling young man. However, there is a gloomy atmosphere between his eyebrows and eyes. He looks gloomy. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good man.


    I don''t know if it''s related to his cultivation of evil power.


    Feng Yu how to see how to feel this person is not pleasing to the eye, in the heart is not even a little favor to him, at this time hear his words, don''t bother to pay attention to him.


    She turned to look at long Zixuan and said, "these people are so much nonsense. I''ll give it to you. If you don''t hand in the sky dance order, you can kill them directly."


    Dragon purple Xuan hook lips, voice evil evil spirit evil spirit, way, "if hand over day dance order?"


    He didn''t think feather would let these people go so easily, and he didn''t intend to let them go so easily.


    He saved his rival by accident today. Now he still has a lot of fire in his stomach. He is venting his worries.


    Fengyu brow moved for a while, impolitely said, "then take away the points, throw them out of the test place."


    Another function of tianwuling is to withdraw from the trial place. That is to say, all disciples can withdraw automatically or be beaten out by others during the trial period.


    Whether you quit voluntarily or be beaten out by others, as long as you quit halfway, you will become a black name.


    Black name is worse than red name. All points are cleared. After the trial, they are all junior disciples.


    Even if you enter tianwu Xuanzong, you don''t have any authority, and you have to take part in the construction of the sect for free, clean the sect in turn, and plant trees inside the sect. In short, it''s just like a worker. It''s very hard.


    Black names can also be washed away, but they need a lot of sect contribution value, and it is much more difficult for black name disciples to accumulate contribution value than other disciples.

 Chapter 857

    So in general, no disciple wants to become a black name, but Fengyu is an exception. She doesn''t care about anything and does what she thinks.


    Black name or red name, or normal gold name, it doesn''t matter to her, because she didn''t pay attention to the Xuanzong of tianwu at all.


    But others are different, so she believes that if Su Changyu is turned into a black name disciple, it will be a very meritorious thing for other disciples.


    And Su Changyu himself, will feel extremely humiliating, really kill two birds with one stone, the more I think about it, the more I think it is feasible.


    Dragon purple Xuan eye light fluctuation, voice evil airway, "that is like small feather wish."


    Two people imitate no one''s dialogue, simply naked don''t put Su Changyu in the eye, Han Rui and several other subordinates angry red in the face, want to kill in front of these two damned guys.


    It''s too hateful. It''s enough not to pay attention to their boss. It''s enough to want to take away their points. They even want to throw them out of the trial place and make them become black names. No, to be exact, it''s to make them become free clerks of tianwu Xuanzong.


    How can there be such an excessive person in the world?


    I hope the boss can directly break their necks, several people can''t help looking forward to it.


    Su Changyu''s face is also unprecedentedly gloomy. A pair of eyes like poisonous snakes fall on long Zixuan''s body. He says, "Sir, do you really want to kill me?"


    Dragon Zixuan turns his eyes and looks at him. There is a light of scorn in his deep eyes? Is this man worthy?


    He said with a cool voice, "I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification."


    "Hum, don''t be afraid to talk big, flash tongue," Su Changyu disdained cold hum a, squint eyes to say, "I advise you to be a man to stay a step, lest there is no way back."


    Having said that, in fact, he didn''t see long Zixuan at all. If he hadn''t been hurt too much now, he wouldn''t have said so much to long Zixuan.


    I''ve already started. I directly dug the Lingtai of longzixuan to see how crazy this man is.


    Fengyu really wants to slap that man in the past. He just takes himself seriously. Is it right for him to threaten long Zixuan?


    Not to mention that he was seriously injured and had no fighting power at all. Even if he was in his heyday, long Zixuan was afraid that he could be killed with one finger.


    Do you really think that the cultivation in the peak period of dragon Zixuan holy land is here?


    No, maybe dragon Zixuan has already gone beyond the holy realm, and it is not necessarily that he has broken through the realm of heaven.


    "I don''t want you to worry about whether there is a way out for me."


    Long Zixuan sneered with his lips, and his voice was tinged with a kind of killing way. "It seems that you don''t want to hand over the sky dance order, but it doesn''t matter. I will have a way for you to teach it on your own initiative."


    With that, his palm moved, and Han Rui and others were burning with black fire. The fire was fierce, but he controlled it very well. He didn''t directly turn these people into ashes, but he could make them feel the pain of burning.


    That kind of pain starts from the skin and penetrates into the bone. It''s almost unbearable. Several big men scream out in an instant. It sounds very sad.


    They also want to bear it, but no one can bear the power of the fire of extermination.


    Several people kept rolling on the ground, trying to put out the flame, but no matter how hard they tried, they had no effect, and the flame was still blazing.


    Su Changyu also began to roll with pain. His body, which had been seriously injured, was even more fragile. His handsome face twisted into a devil''s shape, and his throat gave out a painful roar.


    He raised his head, a pair of eyes looking at the Dragon Zixuan, as if looking at the enemy in the world, eyes full of venom.


    Dragon Zixuan hooked his lips and laughed lightly. The evil voice was cool with a little bit of fickleness. "If you hand over the sky dance order, you won''t have to suffer. Otherwise, I''d like to know how long you can hold on."


    Several disciples screamed bitterly, but they didn''t care about the others. They took out the sky dance order and threw it at long Zixuan.


    "I can''t stand it any more. Tianwuling is for you. Please let me go..."


    Feng Yu''s palm moves, and takes a few days dance orders. She takes out her own days dance orders and draws them neatly. In an instant, her points increase by tens of thousands.


    Originally, she was still in the ninth place, but this time, she was promoted to the fifth place, and even rose four rankings at one time.


    Feng Yu finally satisfied, smile of eyebrow eyes curved, and then one by one press the day dance on the button, as long as dark this button, you can exit the test place.


    Soon, a mysterious force fluctuated in the cave, and several disciples disappeared in the black fire. Even the sky dance order in Fengyu''s hand magically disappeared.


    When she looked up again, Su Changyu was the only one left.


    She can''t help but have a toothache. Although this guy is a bit unpleasant, he is a hard nut. So many people can''t hold on, only he is still gritting his teeth.Well, she''ll see how long he can hold on. If he can hold on for two quarters of an hour, she''ll let long Zixuan let him go.


    Su Changyu roars painfully, and his red eyes stare at long Zixuan, but his hands are restless. He quietly takes out the sky dance order, trying to withdraw from the test place while long Zixuan doesn''t pay attention.


    In this case, although the result is the same, his points will not be cheaper than two damned guys.


    He is the fifth in the list. It is conceivable that if he is robbed by these two people, he will surpass the first in one fell swoop. This is not what he wants to see.


    He will never take advantage of them.


    However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is tragic.


    Powerful as the dragon, how can you really not see his action?


    As soon as he took out the sky dance order, the Dragon Zixuan raised his lips with a touch of ridicule, and his fingers moved. Then, the sky dance order in Su Changyu''s hand seemed to have wings, and he flew away to him.


    He stretched out his palm and casually caught the sky dance order.


    Su Changyu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and his eyeballs were about to burst out. He didn''t expect that long Zixuan would see his little movements.


    Dragon purple Xuan lips Cape hook smile, voice cool way, "depend on you, also want to play a means under this eyelid son?"


    "You are shameless. What is your ability to bully me when I am seriously injured? Have the ability, you wait for me to hurt good heel me duel


    Su Changyu lies on the ground and gasps heavily. His whole body can''t help exuding a large amount of sweat. He is burned crackling in the fire of extermination.


    Fortunately, long Zixuan didn''t want his life. Otherwise, with the power of the fire of extermination, he would have died long ago.

 Chapter 858

    "What if I bully you? You''re not qualified to fight me. "


    Long Zixuan looks at him leisurely, and there is a light irony between his gorgeous eyebrows. He really thinks that everyone is qualified to fight with him.


    If you want to fight him, you should fight the Dragon shadow guard first.


    If you can''t even fight the Dragon shadow guards, then you don''t even have the qualification to fight him.


    Su Changyu is mad by his shameless appearance. He scolds a bunch of disgusting words in his mouth. Fengyu can''t help but take off his shoes and put them in his mouth.


    This man''s mouth is so smelly. It''s like eating excrement. I should have pulled out his tongue.


    But long Zixuan, no matter what Su Changyu scolded, still had a gorgeous, casual look, as if he could not hear others scolding him at all.


    He was playing with the heavenly dance order in his hand, and the voice of the devil said darkly, "originally, I intended to send you out of the test place immediately, but now, I''ve changed my mind. I''d like to see if it''s the burning of the world or your smelly mouth."


    Hearing these words, Su Changyu''s whole body trembled inexplicably, and he began to regret it in his heart. He almost subconsciously closed his mouth and didn''t dare to scold again. Of course, he didn''t beg for mercy.


    Phoenix feather ha ha sneer a, not polite sneer way, "how don''t scold? Didn''t you scold me happily just now? Why are you dumb? "


    Su Changyu hates Fengyu in his heart. This damned woman will fall into the well. His hatred for Fengyu is no less than that of longzixuan.


    Feng Yu looks at his appearance and can''t help but continue, "it seems that you know how to be afraid. I thought you are really not afraid of anything. In fact, you are not afraid. I just dug out your Lingtai. It''s said that Lingtai is shining. It''s very beautiful. It must be good to watch it."


    Su Changyu


    He was really scared, the atmosphere did not dare to look at Fengyu, although the body hurt badly, but he did not dare to call out, had to bite the lip hard to endure.


    In his life, he didn''t know how many other people''s platforms he had dug. He never thought that he would have such a day.


    As long as he thought that his Lingtai was not safe, he felt numb on his scalp and a kind of fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    Long Zixuan was in a good mood and laughed. His voice spoiled him and said, "little feather, if you really like it, how about I dig out his platform for you?"


    Feng Yu frowned, deliberately made a look of disgust, and said, "forget it, he''s so bad, and his mouth stinks. I''m afraid his platform is abnormal. If it looks like the stone in the pit, it''s not a disappointment."


    Hear this words, Su Changyu inexplicably relieved tone, completely ignore to care about phoenix feather disguised scold him.


    For him, as long as he can keep the platform, that is the most important thing.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "since the little feather doesn''t want it, let him go for a while."


    He threw the sky dance order in his hand to Feng Yu and said, "but I still want the points. Here you are, little feather."


    Feng Yu reaches for the sky dance order, thinks about it, throws it to long Zixuan, and says, "you''d better row away. You can do such a showy thing. I''d better keep a low profile."


    Su Changyu''s points are at least 150000 or 160000. It''s very conspicuous to brush them to her.


    This is not beyond the first thing, but far away from the current first, I am afraid it will cause a burst of boiling.


    Long Zixuan caught the sky dance order, some helpless said, "we two, who are all the same, why do you want me to be in the limelight?"


    Feng Yu laughed and said, "of course, it''s because you''ve been in the limelight once. Since you''ve been in the limelight once, you don''t care about the second time."


    Zilongxuan


    What else can he say?


    Well, he''d better sacrifice himself. As for feather, keep a low profile.


    He impolitely delimited Su Changyu''s points, and then pressed the button to send tianwuling and Su Changyu out of the test place together.


    Inside the cave, the fire of extermination gradually died out.


    And the whole place of trial is boiling again.


    All the disciples stare at the tianwuling in their hands and look at the changes of the ranking list with unbelievable faces.


    That a few days ago a gun popular dragon Zixuan, just quiet a few days, then made a big move.


    He was the fourth, but he was the first to replace him, and the integral was far more than the first beimingchen.


    God, what did he do? How can points Soar so fast?


    When most of the disciples were puzzled, some of them who had been robbed by long Zixuan almost immediately guessed that he might have robbed a group of unfortunate disciples, otherwise, the points would not be so fast.


    After all, there is no king of beasts now. Even if you kill the king of beasts, there will not be so many points.


    Sure enough, soon some disciples were shocked to find that Su Changyu, who was the fifth on the list, disappeared from the list.Calculate long Zixuan''s points, the degree of skyrocketing is just in line with Su Changyu who disappeared from the ranking.


    So, the disciples came to an amazing conclusion, that is, long Zixuan defeated Su Changyu, who was the fifth in the list. He not only grabbed Su Changyu''s points, but also threw him out of the trial.


    My God


    How strong is this man?


    Actually defeated Su Changyu like this?


    Not long after, long Zixuan was passed through the gods among his disciples, and soon became a legend. As long as everyone mentioned his name, they could not help but worship him enthusiastically, as if he had become a new generation of super idol.


    Not only in the place of trial, but also in the Jinglan villa outside.


    On the high platform of the martial arts arena, Ji Yaobing sits in the middle, and the other elders sit in turn, above the air, which is a light curtain of spiritual power.


    as like as two peas on the screen, they are exactly the same as the list of the sky dance orders, and are in the top thirty, and are changing at any time.


    After several disciples were sent out, the elders were not surprised. After all, this was not the first group of disciples to be sent out.


    Han Rui and his disciples appear in the square in a mess. They feel a little ashamed and can''t lift their heads. But they soon find that they are not the only ones sent out.


    On the square, there are already dozens of disheartened disciples, who are obviously sent out like them. Realizing this, Han Rui and others are finally relieved.


    As long as they are not the only ones, they won''t be too shameful. However, why hasn''t the boss come out yet? Did the boss run away from the couple?

 Chapter 859

    A day outside, a month of trial.


    After their idea just fell, Su Changyu was also sent out in a mess, standing in their group with a disheartened face.


    The ranking list, on the other hand, changed dramatically, which attracted the attention of all the elders.


    "You see, the rankings have changed again."


    Elder Shen exclaimed in shock, and the other elders immediately looked at him.


    Elder Chen said strangely, "eh, isn''t this dragon Zixuan the little guy who just rose from the top of the list? How did the integral suddenly Soar so much? "


    King elder narrowed his eyes and said, "the fifth Su Changyu''s name has disappeared from the list, and his points have soared so much. It can be seen that he has won Su Changyu''s points."


    Elder Jing''s voice is not low. Almost everyone in the square can hear it, and Su Changyu is no exception. Hearing this sentence, he only feels hot on his face. He doesn''t know whether he is ashamed or angry. In short, it''s very unpleasant.


    "This little guy is a good one. After the trial, we can observe more."


    Another elder put in a word. The elders are all talented people. It''s natural for them to be happy to see that there are disciples coming out like this, and they can''t help but pay attention to it.


    Elder Ying looked at the silence of the ranking, but he was very proud.


    He knew that his crown prince was the greatest. Not to mention the trial of new disciples, I''m afraid even the six major trials in Beiling state, his crown prince was absolutely the best.


    In nine days and ten places, no one can match his prince.


    If it wasn''t for his prince''s ulterior motives to tianwu Xuanzong, such a sect as tianwu Xuanzong would not be able to provide for their Great Buddha.


    At this point, Ying Tian''s heart is uneasy. He always feels that the Emperor Xuanzong wants something to happen because of his prince.


    I hope he thinks more about everything. He has been in tianwu Xuanzong for so many years. He has feelings for tianwu Xuanzong, but he doesn''t want to see tianwu Xuanzong destroyed because of the prince.


    Ji Yaobing is also looking at the list, frowning tightly. She doesn''t care about the change of the list, because the boy Lingyan girl found is very reliable.


    For such a long time, he has always been at the top of the list. Even if he is pushed down occasionally, he can still keep the second place. That''s enough.


    What makes her uneasy is the seal of the dancing God. The seal of the dancing God has been with her for many years. There is a little mutual reaction between them. I don''t know why. She is in a panic and always feels that something out of control is going to happen.


    Hope Lingyan girl there won''t have any accident, otherwise, when necessary, she can only give up the road paved for her.


    The land of trial.


    Anle also saw the change of the ranking list. She grabbed the sky dance order and exclaimed excitedly, "master Niro, Fengyu and longgongzi have won. Su Changyu has fallen from the ranking list. They must have thrown him out of the test place."


    Wow, Fengyu and longgongzi are really powerful. Her wife admires them so much.


    Nero opened his eyes, raised a smile from the corner of his lips, and said, "as expected."


    Since knowing that long Zixuan and Fengyu are going to find Su Changyu together, he has the answer in his heart. Although Su Changyu is a character, it is far worse than long Zixuan.


    So he was not surprised at the result.


    Anle continued to scream excitedly, "now master long has already shaken off the original first beimingchen more than 100000 points. It''s just too powerful."


    The more I think about Anle, the more I feel that I''ve been lucky recently. I can''t believe that I know the number one person in the list. Well, although Mr. long doesn''t care to talk to her at all, she knows him.


    Of course, Fengyu and Mr. Niro are also very amazing. Unlike her, they can''t make it to the top ten.


    Nero hooked his lips and did not speak. He was also convinced from the bottom of his heart that he had witnessed his two epic achievements.


    Whether he defeated the twenty masters of the northern wilderness with his own strength or seized the heart of nature, it was enough to prove his strength.


    If the man is willing, I''m afraid he can contract all the points of the trial place at will.


    Heaven dance Xuanzong recruited such disciples, but he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    There was a sound of footsteps in his ears, and Nero immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    And Anle had already put away the tianwu order and jumped up from the ground. "That''s great. Fengyu and longgongzi must have come back."


    Sure enough, after her words, the two figures walked towards them side by side.


    Anle immediately ran over and looked at longzixuan excitedly, and then at Fengyu excitedly. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Fengyu, you are back so soon. Wow, you are so powerful..."


    When she was excited, she was incoherent. If it wasn''t for long Zixuan''s imposing manner, I''m afraid she would want to abandon the defense of men and women and rush to embrace him.But thinking of her own life, even if she was excited, she didn''t dare to do that. She was afraid that long Zixuan would not kill her and Fengyu would kill her.


    Fengyu looked at her appearance, only feel very funny, she seemed to see a trance in the 21st century, the so-called Star chaser.


    The way Anle behaves now is exactly the same as those star chasers who see their idols. She just doesn''t know what to say.


    She looked away at Niro, only to find that Niro was also looking at her. She chuckled and said, "are you awake? How are you doing? "


    I didn''t expect that he would wake up so soon after being attacked by Lingli. This guy is really a pervert.


    Niro crooked lips evil smile, also don''t know why, every time see Feng Yu, he will not help but hang this expression.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine after adjusting my breath for a few days. Fengyu, long time no see."


    In fact, it''s not long, it''s only half a month. After all, they met on the day they entered the place of trial, but if it''s long enough, it''s really long enough.


    Feng Yu smiles. Before he can speak, he is preempted.


    Dragon Zixuan looked at Niro with a smile, and his voice was a little cool, and said, "young master Niro, you have been bitten by the spirit power. If you don''t take the time to recuperate, how can you say so much?"


    This damned man, when he''s dead, right? Actually in front of his face with small feather eyebrows, it is too annoying.


    If this guy doesn''t know how to restrain himself, he will just take his points and kick him out of the test place by the way. Anyway, he has just done such a thing. If he does it again, he must be very skilled.


    Niro looks at the Dragon Zixuan, with a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 860

    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re jealous, because I said a few words to Fengyu, so you''re jealous of me. Do you want to be so naive?"


    Seriously, it''s the first time he''s ever seen such a jealous husband. He''s afraid that all the men will rob women from him. He can''t even say a word.


    Well, he admits that Fengyu is different in his mind. Before, he always thought that he liked Fengyu, but since he knew that Fengyu was with this guy, he realized that he just regarded Fengyu as a friend.


    Because there was no female friend before, Fengyu was the first, so he couldn''t understand this feeling and had such an illusion. But now he has made it clear. Is it necessary for this guy to guard him like this?


    Long Zixuan also used his eyes to convey his meaning, "ha ha, little feather is our woman. Is it necessary for us to eat the vinegar of an outsider? You think highly of yourself


    The arrogant and overbearing dragon chief, no, it should be the crown prince of the dragon. He resolutely refuses to admit that he is jealous or naive.


    Master Nero continued to pass his eyes, "you know if you are jealous."


    Prince long continued to ha ha, "of course, I know I''m not jealous."


    Anle looked at the two men''s eyes flying around, some confused, do not understand whether the two men''s eyes are windy, how one by one are not right?


    Fengyu thinks more deeply. She always feels that the two goods of longzixuan and Niro are frowning in front of her, as if they are Flirting?


    Anyway, she was determined not to believe that these two people''s eyes were gone.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it''s quite a match for long Zixuan to stand with Niro. Feng Yu holds her chin and looks at long Zixuan with her eyes shining. Then when she looks at Niro, she automatically starts to show pictures that are not suitable for children.


    Niro and long Zixuan were seen by her, and their backs were inexplicably cold. Both of them had the feeling of being missed. This kind of feeling was really bad.


    Long Zixuan coughed. He reached out and knocked on Feng Yu''s forehead. He narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "little feather, what are you thinking all over your head? Take back your dirty eyes. "


    Obscene


    Keke, Fengyu was scared. She put her hand over her forehead and looked up at longzixuan in shock. Was she really obscene just now?


    How could it be? How could this word have something to do with her? She didn''t believe that she was obscene when she killed her.


    Long Zixuan looked at her with disgust. He could not bear to look directly at her. Who could tell him that his little feather was such a little feather.


    It can''t be swapped. Please identify.


    Feng feather coughed, bitterly turned his head, did he really have such a shame just now? Why does long Zixuan have such an expression that he wants to die?


    She turned her head and glared at another guy who made her lose face. Only then did she find that Nero had closed his eyes, like a good baby, and was seriously breathing.


    She sighed and sat down in a clean place.


    Euthanasia looks at her, only feel inexplicable, Feng feather how suddenly not happy? Did master long offend her?


    "The ground is dirty."


    Long Zixuan came to her side, stretched out his hand and pulled her up. With the extension of his hand, a square red carpet was thrown to the ground.


    Fengyu just feel speechless, looking at the clean red carpet on the ground, helpless way, "my clothes have been dirty, will make the red carpet dirty."


    She really can''t understand. Is it really necessary for her to be so particular when she comes to try in such a wild place?


    This man is really wonderful. He has never seen such a clean man before. He is definitely the first one.


    Long Zixuan reached for her hair and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of blankets here. If I get dirty, I''ll throw them away."


    Anyway, he seldom used it for the second time. He used to throw it away before.


    It''s not so common for him to talk with such a high-end guy.


    Frustrated, she sat down on the red carpet and closed her eyes to rest. Long Zixuan''s eyes moved. She sat down beside her and reached out to pull her into her arms and let her rest on her shoulder.


    When Anle looks at the beautiful men and women together and the red carpet under them, she feels very aggrieved. It''s true that there are no men and no one to love.


    Woo, she wants a blanket to sit on, and she wants a man to lean on.


    God, when can you spare time to satisfy her?


    *


    a few days later.


    During this period of time, Niro Anle and phoenix feather dragon Zixuan have never been separated, and have always been together.


    Niro concentrates on taking care of his body, while long Zixuan goes around killing the phantom animals to collect points. As for Anle and Fengyu, they sit in a cool place to chat.


    Occasionally encounter not long eye team to provocation, finally will be long Zixuan no pressure to beat down, and then simply directly snatch points, will be kicked out of the trial.As for the points, they are all in Fengyu''s tianwu order.


    For the long Fengyu who doesn''t have to go out to work and can rub points, Anle expresses her envy.


    Once again, I realize that men are different, especially powerful men.


    I''m afraid Fengyu is the envy of all women. Of course, the premise is to know Fengyu and know that she has such a man as long Zixuan.


    Anyhow, Anle is enviable.


    On the list, long Zixuan has always been the first, while Fengyu has risen to the third again. As for Niro, because he hasn''t worked for several days, he has dropped out of the top ten to the twelfth.


    On this day, Nero''s injury has almost recovered, although it is not intact, but it does not affect him to kill the beast.


    After another wave of phantoms, Nero couldn''t help but go to kill them. He put away the sky dance order and stood up from the ground.


    "Long Zixuan, I''ll kill the phantom beast with you."


    He turned his head and looked at the man with the sky dance order in his hand.


    Long Zixuan turned his head and gave him a light look. He said, "whatever."


    It''s good to have someone together. Xiaoyu wants to chat with that woman these days, so he kills the phantom alone. It''s boring.


    "Master Nero, take me with you."


    Hearing that Nero was going to kill the phantom beast, Anle couldn''t help himself, so he brazenly went to Nero''s side and begged.


    There''s no way. All she can ask is nirvana.


    Because don''t want to also know, Feng Yu certainly won''t kill the phantom beast, even if she goes, she also clearly said, she won''t let her because they are friends.


    So naturally, she couldn''t ask Feng Yu. As for long Zixuan, it was impossible. She didn''t have the courage to open this mouth.

 Chapter 861

    We have known each other for such a long time. After staying together for so many days, what she said to long Zixuan was no more than three sentences.


    After thinking about it, Nero nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Can this woman refuse when she speaks? She took care of him for a few days, even though she didn''t care for him.


    Just this favor, he can''t refuse.


    What''s more, Fengyu later told him that when he was in a coma, those people beat them. In order not to let him be beaten, Anle protected him tightly with his body.


    She suffered all her fists and feet, and she was injured a lot at that time. Fortunately, she gave Anle a pill, and Anle would recover so quickly.


    Knowing this, Nero''s mind is very complicated.


    He never thought that there would really be such a girl in the world, who would rather be beaten for the sake of a strange man and just want to protect others.


    This is totally different from the people he has been in contact with, and because of this, he can''t help looking at Anle''s soft eyes.


    He faintly found that he had changed a little since he knew Fengyu. He didn''t seem to have the same disdain for women as before.


    If Anle had saved Fengyu before he knew him, he would not have paid attention to this woman even if he had saved her.


    But now, as long as he thought of what she had done for himself, he couldn''t ignore it.


    I hope this is a good change.


    Anle was a little worried. She thought that Niro would not agree with her. After all, she only had Yuanjing cultivation. No matter what, she was a laggard. No one would like to take her cultivation.


    But who knows, he actually agreed.


    Anle couldn''t help but feel happy. She looked at Niro sincerely and said, "Wow, you are really willing to take me, Mr. Niro. Thank you."


    Looking at her so happy appearance, Niro also felt that he was in a better mood. He hooked his lips and said, "no need."


    For the first time, I felt that it was not as hard to accept to get along with women as I imagined. Was the memory that Qing Hanyu once gave him too terrible?


    It made him feel that all the other women except Fengyu were as disgusting as qinghanyu.


    "Since Anle is going, I''ll go with her."


    Feng Yu stretched, legs move, then from the tree light as the wind jumped down, went to the Dragon Zixuan body side, looked up at him.


    There was Anle with her before, so she was not bored. But now they are all going to kill the beast, so she doesn''t want to sit alone in the tree.


    If she wanted to go, naturally no one would have any opinions. So she formed a group of four people to look for the magic beast.


    *


    "easy, then."


    Niro spins in mid air and sweeps with beautiful long legs. Two magical beasts who are beaten with only one breath fly towards Anle from the other side.


    With a red face, Anle waves his spirit sword and makes the last mending sword to end the two magic beasts completely. The score increases a little.


    On this day, it was the first time that Anle experienced the feeling of being led by a great God. The feeling of integral scurrying upward, just like a dream, was so cool. In retrospect, it just felt unreal.


    Each time, Nero would beat the fifth and sixth order phantom beast to let her mend the sword. At the beginning, she was a little embarrassed, and her red face refused to mend the sword.


    Nero saw that she would not mend the sword, but asked her faintly if he wanted him to take her hand to kill the beast?


    She thought in her heart, well, she didn''t know how much she expected Nero to hold her hand to kill the phantom beast, but when Feng Yu''s smiling eyes swept over, she immediately counseled.


    A bite of teeth, simply fill the knife, kill the beast.


    With the beginning, it''s natural to follow. In the morning, she didn''t know how many nevero had solved. The points of nevero, who only had one breath, were several times more than her previous total.


    After all, she could only kill a third and fourth order magic beast at most before. Even if it was fourth order, she could only kill one by force. There was no need to think about fifth and sixth order.


    Today, we not only killed five and six level magic beasts, but also more than one, but dozens of them.


    At last, Anle understood why so many people wanted to crush their heads and hold Niro''s thigh. She decided that she would hold Niro''s thigh well in the future.


    After killing the beast, the four men found a river and sat down in a cool place to have a rest, not because they were tired, but because they had nothing to do.


    Now there are no magic beasts. If they want to find something to do, they have to find other disciples to make trouble.


    "Dragon Zixuan..."


    Feng Yu looked up at the man beside him, with an uneasy look on his face. Long Zixuan frowned, reached out and touched her face, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Phoenix feather helpless way, "I seem to want to break through."


    She didn''t plan to break through in the place of trial. After all, there are too many people in it. She will meet other disciples at any time.But her situation is different. It''s Jiuyou magic body. Who knows what accident will happen when she breaks through, so it''s better to break through where no one is.


    But now the fatal thing is that the feeling of breakthrough is more and more strong, and she can''t hold it.


    Long Zixuan chuckled and comforted, "breakthrough is a good thing. Don''t worry about it. If you have me, it won''t be OK."


    He knows what she''s upset about. Jiuyou''s magic body will break through. There will be many unpredictable accidents, but how can he make her in any danger?


    With him, all kinds of monsters have to retreat.


    Niro''s ear moved, and he put their weak voice into his ear. There was a touch of comfort in his dark blue eyes. When he knew Fengyu, she was still in the state of emptiness.


    It''s only four months now, and she''s already in the fourth level of the real world, and now she''s going to make a breakthrough. She''s a real genius.


    He looked at Fengyu, light hook lips, "Fengyu, congratulations."


    Feng Yu nodded, too late to speak, quickly closed his eyes.


    I don''t know if long Zixuan''s consolation has played a role. She can''t control her inner psychic power and begins to scour the platform violently. If she doesn''t take action, she will burst and die soon.


    That''s not what she wants to see.


    Anle''s hearing is not as good as Niro''s, so she doesn''t hear the conversation between Fengyu and longzixuan. Suddenly, she hears Niro''s congratulation, which is a little puzzling.


    Turn your eyes to see Niro, and then look at Feng Yu who closes her eyes. She can''t figure out what the situation looks like. Is there anything good about Feng Yu?


    How else would Nero congratulate her? But why didn''t she see what was good about Fengyu? I just saw her look bad.


    This idea has just fallen, high in the sky, suddenly began to thunder and lightning, robbery clouds began to brew.

 Chapter 862

    Around the spirit power is fierce fluctuation, all toward the phoenix feather.


    The light surprise in Anle''s eyes finally understands why Niro will congratulate Fengyu. It turns out that Fengyu is going to break through.


    It''s really something to congratulate.


    However, the doom was a little too terrible. She looked up at the sky as if there was a cloud of doom, and her eyes crossed with a faint worry.


    Long so big, she is the first time to see such a terrible thunder robbery, don''t know why phoenix feather breakthrough will lead to such a terrible fate.


    Niro also raised his head, and his dark blue eyes looked thoughtfully at the gradually brewing cloud. Then, he took back his eyes and looked at the Dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan was still indifferent. He bit his index finger and squeezed a drop of blood into Fengyu''s eyebrow. Then, the drop of blood quickly melted into Fengyu''s eyebrow and disappeared.


    A hidden force spread out and directly affected the cloud hijacking in the air. The cloud hijacking seemed to be a little weak, and then all of them landed.


    Although it still looks very powerful, I don''t know how much weaker it is than before that frightening sight. At least, it won''t do any harm to Fengyu.


    Niro and Anle are relieved. They turn their heads and look at long Zixuan. They admire him with all their heart.


    This man is so powerful that he can even change the fate of the monk. I don''t know how he did it.


    Long Zixuan himself was also relieved. Xiaoyu''s cultivation was more and more profound, and the dark evil breath hidden in her body was more and more powerful. Therefore, every time she broke through, her doom was more and more terrible, as if to destroy her in thunder.


    Originally, he was worried that his breath could no longer cover her and could not change her fate for her. Now it seems that he can do it for the time being.


    So every time Xiaoyu breaks through, he has to stay by her side. Otherwise, there will be unpredictable accidents.


    After landing a few times, the thunder robber disappeared, and Fengyu was still closing her eyes, pulling the spiritual power in her body with her hands, making the final transformation.


    Long Zixuan sat down beside her, released his mind, and paid close attention to all the movements within a hundred Li.


    If Xiaoyu wants to complete this breakthrough completely, it will take an hour or two as fast as possible, and it will take half a day as slow. In the meantime, he can''t be disturbed by the outside world.


    Otherwise, he will not only lose all his previous achievements, but also be attacked by spiritual power. Therefore, he will not let anyone disturb her.


    "Someone''s coming."


    He suddenly opened his eyes, eyes across a touch of cold murderous, slightly turned his head, toward the direction behind the forest to see.


    Nero and Anle look at him at the same time. They are not too surprised. How can Fengyu not be seen because of the big movement?


    But what about being seen by everyone? Anyone who wants to die, let him try.


    Niro raised his lips, gave a vicious smile and said, "if someone wants to die, can''t we help it?"


    Soon after the words, a dozen figures jumped out of the forest and surrounded Fengyu. When they saw that there were three other people, long Zixuan, beside Fengyu, they were stunned.


    "Boss, someone''s protecting that woman? What shall we do? "


    A white boy stepped forward, bowed his head and whispered in the ear of the leading man, his voice hesitated.


    The man at the head squints his eyes and looks at long Zixuan and Niro with a gloomy face. He seems to be exploring their fighting power. He doesn''t want to give up the woman who is breaking through so easily.


    Judging from her doom, she is a strong person in Ningzhen realm. The monk in this realm must be at the top of the list in points. If he can take the opportunity to win this woman, then all her points will be his.


    And he, from now on, will be prosperous and his future is limitless.


    "Chi, there are so many people who are not afraid of death..."


    Niro squints at the ink blue eyes, coolly looking at the group of people, red lips slightly open, eyes have cold murderous, very fast across.


    Hearing his sarcastic words, those people''s faces suddenly changed and looked at him one by one.


    But he took back his sight, turned his head and looked at longzixuan. The evil voice said leisurely, "longzixuan, this has been trampled on your head. You are so calm. When did you have such a good temper?"


    Of course, he said this on purpose. Although he didn''t have much contact with long Zixuan before, he heard too many rumors about long Zixuan in the northern wilderness.


    This man is always happy and angry when he faces the outside world, but he is very calm and angry. Therefore, he doesn''t have a good or bad temper.


    Because no one knows what kind of heart is hidden under his calm appearance.


    Anle looks at Niro speechless. She finds that this man likes to pick things. How can these people step on the head of long Zixuan? Isn''t it still on the sidelines?She turned to look at the group again, and sympathized with them in silence.


    Although they are not stupid enough to directly shoot at Fengyu, they are here, and they are not passing by. If they don''t leave right away, they will stay here completely.


    Although long Zixuan didn''t know him very well, she could see his cruelty and cruelty hidden in his bones. Although he was very good to Fengyu, he was obedient and spoiled to his bones.


    But also just to Feng Yu, if others, he killed people, never soft hearted, to these people, more will not be merciful.


    "Rest assured, those who dare to step on this seat will never see the sun tomorrow."


    Dragon Zixuan''s lips were hooked. When his eyes fell on those people, there was only a cold seeping into them. When they were looked at by him, they felt a chill rising from the bottom of their heart, and their legs were soft.


    "Let''s withdraw..."


    The first man gnashed his teeth and gave orders to the people behind him. He was not reconciled. If he could not see that neither of the two men was easy to provoke, at least if they could not, he would be a fool.


    The other disciples were on guard and retreated towards the way they came.


    "I want to go. Have you asked me?"


    The palm of long Zixuan''s hand moved, and a black flame flashed by. The group of people were burning with black inflammation. The shrill and shrill screams sounded one after another, and the scalp of the stabbing people was numb.


    Anle shrinks and leans carefully behind Niro. Although she has seen the means of dragon Zixuan for a long time, she still can''t help her fear.

 Chapter 863

    I can''t help but admire Feng Yu more. I don''t know how she accepted such a terrible man as long Zixuan. It''s just the pride of women.


    More than a dozen people in the fire were soon burned out, and all the screams were gradually stopped. The breath hidden in the deep forest left without nostalgia.


    Long Zixuan looked at the lush forest and saw a dark light in his eyes. All the hidden people finally left. They knew each other. Otherwise, he didn''t mind leaving all the people who came here today.


    Just now, the people attracted by little feather were not only the dozen killed by him, but also those who just showed up. There were several groups of people waiting to see the situation hidden in the forest.


    If he hadn''t shown enough skill to frighten people just now, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have left so easily. Instead, they would have rushed out to attack little feather.


    A strong man in Ning Zhen has a fatal temptation to the friars under Ning Zhen.


    After the hidden crowd left, there were several batches of them, but they were all killed, exterminated and scared away by long Zixuan''s thunder. No one could disturb Fengyu.


    It''s already a day after Fengyu opens her eyes again. She looks up to the sky and slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid air. Her whole body seems to have endless strength. She''s in a very good state.


    Turning his head slightly, he saw that long Zixuan just looked at her with his eyes doting on her. He raised his lips and said in a soft voice, "little feather, how do you feel?"


    Feng Yu chuckled and said, "I feel very good. It can''t be any better."


    Although this breakthrough did not go beyond the previous level, but only broke through one stage, she could feel that her combat effectiveness had more than doubled, and her physical strength had also increased a lot.


    Sure enough, no small stage can be underestimated when the cultivation is in the real state.


    Then she touched her hair


    "Fengyu, congratulations."


    Anle is holding a half eaten red fruit in her hand. She looks at Fengyu with clear and beautiful face, and her face is full of envy.


    Ning Zhenjing, according to her talent, I''m afraid it''s not going to work in her life, so it''s better to admire Fengyu.


    Fengyu has no choice but to laugh. She has broken through a stage, but Niro and Anle all come to congratulate her. How embarrassed is she?


    She said with a smile, "thank you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that tianwuling was shaking violently. Fengyu moved her eyebrows, took out tianwuling, and glanced at the conspicuous small words on it.


    Anle took a bite of the fruit, and her eyes fell on the sky dance order in her hand. She said, "Fengyu, is there another phantom to appear?"


    Feng Yu nodded, put away the sky dance order, and said, "yes, but this time there are not only phantom animals, but also a number of treasures."


    "What? And treasures? Cough Cough... "


    Anle exclaimed, because she was so shocked that the fruit she had no time to chew was sucked in. It got stuck in her throat. She coughed violently, and her face turned red.


    "You can eat any fruit like this. Can''t you be more careful?"


    Fengyu speechless looking at her, went to sit on her side, reached out and gently patted her lungs, palm power rotation, into Anle''s body, will she fall in the throat of the fruit slowly down.


    Isn''t it the treasure that appears with the phantom? Is it necessary to be so shocked?


    Long Zixuan also frowned and looked at Anle in disgust. The more he looked, the more he felt that this woman was useless. He really didn''t understand how Xiaoyu could be close to such a woman.


    Of course, he will have such an idea, just because Anle is not Fengyu. If Fengyu is choked, he will never feel useless, but will feel distressed.


    To put it bluntly, long Zixuan is treating them differently.


    Anle took a few deep breaths and finally felt more comfortable. She looked at Fengyu tearfully and said, "I''m so shocked. By the way, Fengyu, is there really a treasure?"


    They have been in the testing place for more than 20 days, and there are only a few days left to complete a month. However, in such a long time, apart from the reward for killing the king of beasts, they have never heard of the birth of a treasure.


    Besides, even if the reward after killing the king of beasts, there are few treasures except some things for cultivation.


    But I didn''t expect that today there were treasures and phantoms. What''s the situation?


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t read it wrong, and I didn''t cheat you. It''s true that a treasure was born."


    Anle''s eyes brightened and he began to laugh. "That''s great. It seems that tianwu Xuanzong is still very generous."


    Feng Yu


    She couldn''t figure out what Anle was excited about, even if a treasure was born?


    I''m afraid those things are not very good. It can be seen from the rewards after killing the king of beasts that Emperor Xuanzong of tianwu was reluctant to give too much blood to these new disciples,Besides, apart from the rank, the quantity will not be too much.


    I''m afraid that there is no relationship between a disciple who can get so many things, and even one percent of them can''t get so many things.


    Of course, if Nero wants to help Anle wholeheartedly, that''s another point. Maybe Nero can help her get one or two.


    Instead of giving these words to Anle, she looked at her with great interest and said, "maybe, Anle, do you think the other disciples will go to rob the treasure first or kill the phantom first?"


    Without thinking, Anle blurted out, "I''m going to grab the treasure first, of course."


    Fengyu looks at her helplessly. She is really a woman who falls into the eyes of treasure. There is only treasure in her eyes.


    However, she is right to say that, compared with the integral, the unknown treasure is obviously more attractive.


    "Well, since the task is coming again, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    Anle stood up from the ground with a happy face, threw the stone in her hand far away, and looked at Fengyu with curved eyebrows, with a light expectation in her eyes.


    Feng Yu smiles and stands up from the ground. His eyes fall on long Zixuan. Long Zixuan picks his eyebrows and reaches out his slender big palm to her.


    "Come here."


    Feng Yu hissed. She stepped up to him and held out her little hand to him. Long Zixuan''s eyes fell on her jade white soft hand. With a big palm, she grasped her little hand and stood up.


    Then, the three of them all looked at Niro. After seeing him, they realized that Niro would not be too quiet. Since Fengyu woke up, he didn''t say a word.


    It''s just freaking out.


    After a close look, I found that his face was restless and full of worries. Although he was sitting here, his consciousness seemed to fly out of the sky and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Nero, come back."


    With a frown, Anle went to Nero''s side and shook his hand in front of him.


    Nero''s eyes moved, as if he had finally recovered. He raised his head, looked at Anle faintly, and then lowered his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 864

    Anle frowned more tightly. She looked at Niro as if she were exploring. Then she turned her head and looked at Fengyu. She couldn''t feel her head.


    Feng Yu opened his lips and said, "Niro, do you have something on your mind?"


    Hearing the sound, Niro raised his head. His dark blue eyes were dim and didn''t seem to focus. After seeing Fengyu, his eyes gradually focused.


    He looked at Feng Yu, eyes emerged a touch of hesitation, a pair of words and stop appearance, let a person see can''t help but worry.


    "What''s the point, Nero, when did you act like a woman?"


    Long Zixuan couldn''t get used to Nero''s appearance. He really had the impulse to jump on him and kick him. Of course, due to the presence of Xiaoyu, he could only suppress this impulse.


    Nero struggled several times, clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m always restless today. I don''t have a face. Maybe something happened."


    He held a hemolysis ceremony when he was making obeisance with Wu Xiang. Therefore, Wu Xiang could feel it vaguely whether he met great opportunities or dangers.


    Of course, Wuxiang can also vaguely sense his situation.


    Long Zixuan pursed his lips. Suddenly he regretted it. He shouldn''t have asked this guy for a moment. He already knew that there would be nothing good in his mouth.


    Wuxiang that man is life or death, he was lazy to pay attention to, but he knew that his little feather may not stand by.


    In little feather''s heart, Wu Xiang is not lighter than Niro''s. If you don''t let her know the situation of Wu Xiang, it''s all right. But if you let her know that Wu Xiang has something to do, will she sit back and ignore it?


    He''s not sure about the answer.


    But Anle is secretly frightened. Is it the sixth person in the ranking?


    It should be that Wu Xiang. From Nero''s reaction, that Wu Xiang must be very important to him.


    The Wuxiang on the list is just the same as Fengyu Niro longzixuan, who is also from the northern wilderness. Therefore, the Wuxiang in Niro''s mouth is absolutely him.


    However, why does Nero feel that there is something wrong with Wu Xiang?


    "Nero, can you find the general position of Wu Xiang?"


    All of a sudden, Fengyu opened her mouth, and everyone turned to look at him, only to see that her face was deep, and she could not see any emotion, so that people could not guess what she thought.


    Long Zixuan looked at her cold side face, his lips pursed, and his face was a little gloomy. He knew that little feather would not ignore Wu Xiang. Sure enough, she asked if Niro could find Wu Xiang. Was he going to find Wu Xiang?


    It''s not too much. Little feather has no friends. When friends are in trouble, he has to help them, but he is very uncomfortable.


    He hated little feather, and there were other men in his heart, even ordinary friends.


    The two fists tightened tightly, and the lung Zixuan''s chest raised a thick air of depression.


    Niro''s eyes darkened, sighed, shook his head, and said, "if we are outside, we can feel each other. No matter how far away we are, we can find each other."


    "However, it can''t be done here. I don''t know what special prohibition can prevent me from feeling with Wu Xiang, so I can''t find his general position."


    Hearing what he said, Feng Yu''s face was a bit gloomy. There were clouds between her eyebrows and eyes, as if she could drip water. Her face was very ugly.


    In the air, inexplicably suppress, suppress all people are very uncomfortable.


    Wu Xiang''s cultivation is not weak. General danger is nothing to him at all. Therefore, if something happens to him, it must be a major event endangering his life.


    If there is no one to help, you may be in a different place.


    This is not what Fengyu wants to see. In her heart, although Wuxiang is Wuxiang, it is also Tongye, her brother who lived and died together in her previous life. How can she bear to see him alone in danger?


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but see the scene when she was fighting with Tong night in her previous life, and her whole breath was even colder.


    Nero was restless at first. At this time, influenced by this oppressive breath, the whole person was more anxious than ever.


    He jumped up from the ground and gasped heavily, "no, I''m going to find him, Fengyu, longzixuan. Goodbye."


    Having said that, he was ready to turn around and leave. He didn''t give Anle a spare look in the whole process. It seemed that he had long forgotten the existence of such a person as Anle.


    Anle looked at his gloomy and restless face in a dazed way. He felt sad in his heart.


    During this period of time, he always took care of her everywhere. She thought that he cared about her more or less, so she was secretly happy for a long time.


    But now it seems that he never cared about her, did he?


    Otherwise, when he learned that Wu Xiang might have an accident, he was so flustered that even if he left, he remembered to say goodbye to Feng Yulong Zixuan, but he didn''t remember to tell her.


    I''m afraid he has already completely ignored her?The more she thought about euthanasia, the more sad she was. Her eyes were red, but they always fell on Nero. She was reluctant to move away. She didn''t know if there was any chance to see her again in her life.


    But she did not dare to ask him to stay, even more dare not propose to go with him, can only watch him leave.


    "Wait..."


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Niro''s shoulder, not letting him leave.


    Niro turned his head, and his dark blue eyes looked blankly at the Dragon Zixuan. His voice was dry and said, "what''s the matter, do you have anything else?"


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "don''t you say you can''t feel the position of Wu Xiang? How are you going to find him? "


    Nero clenched his fist and said, "I don''t know, but I must go out and look for him. Maybe I can find him."


    In a word, let him know that Wu Xiang may have an accident, and it seems that nothing has happened. If he doesn''t do anything, he can''t do anything.


    That way, he will suffer more, so it''s better to go out and try his luck. Even if he can''t find Wu Xiang in the end, he can feel better.


    "You calm down first," said long Zixuan, with his deep eyes and dark voice. "Maybe I can find Wu Xiang."


    "What..."


    Niro and Fengyu look up at the same time, looking shocked at the Dragon Zixuan, as if they can''t believe what they heard.


    Feng Yu''s throat moved, and his voice said, "dragon Zixuan, do you really have a way to find Wu Xiang?"


    The twinkling of an eye said, "the facial expression Xuan long can''t turn to see, I can''t guarantee."

 Chapter 865

    He didn''t want to interfere, but he didn''t want to see the gloomy look of Xiaoyu. He would rather help the man he hated than hurt him for other men.


    In his heart, Xiaoyu should be the only man.


    Moreover, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to mention it, Xiaoyu will surely ask him if he has a way. Therefore, it''s better for him to talk about it than for other men.


    At least, in this way, he can tell himself that he wants to help Wuxiang, which has nothing to do with Xiaoyu.


    There was a bright light in Niro''s eyes. Although he tried to bear it, he could see the excitement on his face.


    "I believe you, long Zixuan, you must have a way to find Wu Xiang. If you help me find him, I owe you a favor. In the future, as long as you need anything, I''ll do it for you. How about that? I can''t compare with you, but believe me, as long as you help me, I won''t let you down. "


    Nero knows dragon Zixuan very well. If this man is not sure, he will not say it. But as long as he says it, I believe he will have a way.


    At least, he firmly believed that long Zixuan had a better way than him, so he put all his hopes on long Zixuan, and even made a promise to him.


    He has excellent qualifications. No one can say what step he will reach in the future. It can be said that his future is limitless. Therefore, I''m afraid no one can despise the promise of this matter.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows and eyes looked at him faintly, and his gorgeous face said, "no, Wuxiang is not only a friend of Xiaoyu, but also a friend of this seat. If a friend is in trouble, how can we sit and ignore him? Therefore, you don''t have to allow this seat''s conditions. We will try our best."


    Feng Yu looks at him with complicated eyebrows and eyes. She can''t say how moved she is. She knows that long Zixuan is never a meddler. He doesn''t have any contact with Wu Xiang, and of course he can''t talk about friendship.


    So, this time he will do it for her.


    However, she won''t say thank you to him. Although her EQ is not high, if she says thank you to him for another man, he will be very sad.


    He is willing to take the initiative to stand up for her, not for her to thank him for another man.


    Niro''s heart is also very complex. He always thought that long Zixuan was cool and thin in nature, and had no human feelings. No matter what he did, he always put interests first.


    That''s why I took the initiative to promise him something.


    But now it seems that this person who seems to be cool and thin in nature is actually the one who values emotion and righteousness most. Of course, all his emotion and righteousness will only be given to Fengyu and the people who are recognized by him.


    His heart rose a touch of comfort, happy for Fengyu, can do dragon Zixuan woman, really is a few generations of good fortune, but he had been not at ease to give her to dragon Zixuan.


    After today, he thought that he could put it down completely. Fengyu would be the happiest woman in the world.


    He pressed down all his thoughts, nodded and said, "OK, thank you very much."


    He didn''t say much, because there was no need, but he had already made a decision in his heart. If there was a need for long Zixuan in the future, he would like to do it for long Zixuan even if it was three or five things.


    Just because of his love today.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said faintly, "I need the eight characters of Wuxiang''s birthday, do you know?"


    This is also the reason why he is not sure whether he can find Wuxiang. If Nero does not know the eight characters of Wuxiang''s birthday, then even if he has a way, he has no way.


    Nero was slightly stunned, and then told him without hesitation that he and Wu Xiang were brothers, naturally they knew each other''s birthdays.


    Of course, you can''t tell others about your birthday. If it wasn''t for long Zixuan, he said nothing about his birthday.


    It''s very dangerous for a monk to be known about his birthday.


    The palm of long Zixuan''s hand moved, and a small gear appeared in the palm. It was running slowly. The gear looked like gold and black. It was mysterious and mysterious.


    Seeing the running gear, Fengyu Niro and Anle''s face changed greatly. Although they didn''t know what it was, they vaguely knew that it was absolutely the supreme treasure.


    Because the oppression of that gear is too dignified, it seems to suppress all living beings.


    Niro''s throat moved. Even though he was so deep, he could not help but tremble and say, "dragon Zixuan, is this, this the wheel of destiny that controls the fate of all living beings in legend?"


    Master the destiny of all living beings? The wheel of destiny?


    Fengyu and Anle''s eyes move away from the gear, and they look at the Dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan bit his index finger, squeezed out a few drops of blood and bounced onto the gear. In an instant, the gear was shining, and the speed of operation was much faster.


    He raised his head, a light look at Niro, said, "you have insight."


    This answer undoubtedly confirms Nero''s conjecture.For a moment, Nero''s face was very excited. The excitement was too strong for him to suppress.


    Anle and Fengyu seem to have been infected by nirvana. Their eyes fall on the running gear and they can''t move half a minute.


    Long Zixuan fingered a few times, and the track of the wheel of destiny seemed to change quietly.


    Before, he was weak in cultivation. If he wanted to call the wheel of destiny, he had to sacrifice at least 500 years of life. But with this breakthrough, if he wanted to call the wheel of destiny again, he did not need to sacrifice life.


    However, he still can''t use the wheel of destiny for a long time. His cultivation is weak and his spiritual power is not enough to support him. However, when he breaks through again, he can use the wheel of destiny as an artifact of his own life.


    *


    in a dimly lit cave, there are rows of torches.


    Wu Xiang kneels on the ground straight, his black robe is soaked in blood, and tightly sticks to his body, sending out a strong smell of blood.


    His handsome face was pale, and his cheeks were covered with a few terrible bloodstains. He seemed to be much thinner.


    "Brute, who allowed you to do this to me? Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven and being struck by thunder? I tell you, I will not let you go. I will peel your skin and cramp you, then cut off your hands and feet, and soak you in the salt pond... "


    In front of him stood a woman who was also wearing a black skirt. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she was very beautiful, pure and gorgeous, just like a blooming rose.


    However, between the eyebrows is full of deep despair, a pair of eyes looking at no phase, is crazy hate.

 Chapter 866

    Her face was mottled with tears that had not dried up yet, and she was holding a steel whip with barbs in her hand. It seemed that she had exhausted all her strength to draw out a deep bloodstain every time.


    A pair of black eyes, gradually dyed red, and finally become a fishy red, just like the lost reason of the trapped animals in general.


    Wu Xiang pursed his lips and silently endured the merciless steel whip. Occasionally, a low murmur came from his throat. His face became more and more white, and his eyes began to relax.


    He felt that his vision was more and more blurred and his consciousness was more and more dark. His body seemed to lose all his strength in an instant, and he fell to the ground and fainted completely.


    But Luo Zhiling didn''t seem to notice that he was in a coma. The steel whip was still mercilessly pulling towards his body, screaming in despair.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you..."


    She seemed to be on the verge of losing her mind.


    Not far behind her stood her two maids, Xiao Rong and Xiao Qiu, who were dressed in the same clothes. They were not so beautiful, but they were very pretty.


    Xiao Rong and Xiao Qiu look at the appearance of Luo Zhiling. They can''t help but scratch a few strokes of heartache and fear in their eyes. They look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Qiu bravely walked to Luo Zhi Ling, and said in a weak voice, "Miss, he, he fainted."


    Luo Zhiling arm meal, steel whip with her action stopped, swing back and forth in the air, her eyes across for a while at a loss, and then hang down her head, staring at the ground dazed handsome man.


    But soon, the blankness in her eyes was replaced by the hatred, and the fishy red at the bottom of her eyes reappeared.


    Her eyes were red and staring, and her tears came down again, flowing into the corner of her lips along her pale cheek, and the lips were bitter for a moment.


    "Wake him up."


    She clenched her teeth and gave orders to the maid behind her in a very cold voice.


    "Yes, miss."


    Xiaoqiu goes to Wuxiang''s side and squats down. A small green snake appears in her palm. She touches the little green snake, and the little green snake automatically climbs down from her hand, swims in Wuxiang''s hand and bites it on his wrist.


    Not long time, no phase closed eyelids will slightly shake up, seems to wake up signs.


    His fingers moved, and then opened a pair of eyes without focus, the eyes turned around, and finally fell on the beautiful pale face of Luo Zhiling.


    A touch of apology and guilt appeared in his amber eyes. His lips opened and his voice trembled and said faintly, "girl, yes, I''m sorry..."


    I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to


    "Sorry Ah... "


    Luo Zhiling is excited again. She stares at Wu Xiang angrily and roars with despair and collapse, "who do you think you are? I''m sorry if I do something wrong? You tell me, what''s the use of saying sorry for ruining me? Can I erase the damage I have suffered? I don''t want you. I''m sorry, I want your life, I want to kill you... "


    She clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to cut Wu Xiang to pieces at once, but she was patient.


    Wu Xiang''s throat moved, his eyes closed, and he said weakly, "no matter I do it intentionally or not, I''ve hurt the girl. The big mistake has been made, and no one can change it. So I''m willing to accept any punishment from the girl. If the girl really wants to die, I''ll take it. I won''t fight."


    He really wanted to atone. If not, how could he come to such a state with his cultivation?


    Although Luo Zhiling''s cultivation is very advanced, it is absolutely impossible to force him to this point.


    Luo Zhi Ling looks at his appearance at this time, and then hears his words. She doesn''t know why. She is suddenly touched in her heart.


    Her hand holding the steel whip tightened tightly, and the touch in her heart was soon covered up by strong anger, and she waved a few more whips to Wu Xiang.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that. I''m going to kill you."


    Wuxiang''s handsome face didn''t fluctuate at all, and his weak voice said calmly, "I don''t dare to ask the girl to let go. If the girl wants to die, she can do it at any time."


    "Well, I''ll take it now."


    Luo Zhiling''s arm swung, and the steel whip in her hand flew towards Wu Xiang. With a whip, he flew to the air. The steel whip as thick as the arm seemed to have life, and it was extremely flexible to wrap Wu Xiang''s neck.


    The long barbs on the steel whip all penetrated into the soft skin of his neck, and the blood oozed out.


    His pale face turned purple instantly, and his throat seemed to be on fire. He couldn''t breathe at all. The feeling of suffocation hit him instantly, and his head was dizzy.


    The whole body pain spread, strong washing four limbs, even if there is no phase, also pain can''t help but slightly hum a few.He clenched his fists tightly. No matter how painful his body and consciousness were, he didn''t want to resist at all.


    Xiaorong and Xiaoqiu Mou Guang struggle to look at him, want to intercede for him, but dare not speak, can only look at him so painful.


    Two female Mou Guang and tacit understanding of fall on Luo Zhi Ling body, they from remember to follow young lady, young lady usually although a little cold, but the heart is not bad, also very good to subordinates, they have never seen her so angry.


    Of course, I have never seen miss so desperate. Even when young master Baili and his family drove miss out, she was not so sad and desperate.


    So, how did the young master hurt the young lady? To make her look so irrational?


    Luo Zhiling looks at Wu Xiang''s slightly twisted face because of pain. Suddenly, a trace of compassion rises in her heart. She can''t help but reflect. Is she really cruel to him?


    If you want his life, you can give him a good time. Why torture him so much?


    Just give him a good time, just give him a good time.


    Her eyes flashed, the other hand slowly raised, the palm of the green light flashing, there is a very strong wind blade began to condense.


    Luo Zhi Ling took a look at the wind blade of the palm of her hand. As soon as she threw her arm, the powerful wind blade that could almost cut through the sky and earth swept away towards Wu Xiang very quickly.


    At that moment, Luo Zhiling subconsciously closed her eyes.


    "Wu Xiang..."


    There was an anxious and angry male voice. At the next moment, a piece of domineering spirit power flashed in from the outside of the cave and hit the wind blade hard. Then a dark red figure flashed in.

 Chapter 867

    Luo Zhiling was shocked by the powerful spiritual power and stepped back. The steel whip in her hand came out. She slightly lowered her head and saw her right arm shaking slightly. The whole arm was numb and completely unconscious.


    But my heart can''t help echoing the previous voice, no phase, no phase


    It turns out that the man who ruined her is actually the sixth No. 3 in the list, and he is.


    "How are you, miss? Are you not hurt?"


    Xiaorong and Xiaoqiu immediately stand on her left and right sides, looking at her anxiously.


    Luo Zhi Ling shook her head and raised her head to see Wu Xiang fall into the hands of a man in a dark red robe.


    The man looks very handsome, with a pair of dark blue eyes and a pale pink scar on his cheek, which is very eye-catching and easy to remember.


    Niro looked at the weak breath in his arms, and cold anger rose in his dark blue eyes. His chest seemed to be burning with a flame, which made him burst out.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he came late. I''m afraid he would never see him again?


    Think of here, he then raised an impulse to throw out the Wu Xiang, this fool, how can be hurt by others into such do not fight back?


    That woman''s cultivation is strong, but it''s still worse than him. How could he be tossed like this?


    Niro raised his head, dark blue eyes cold looking at Luo Zhi Ling, the whole body murderous revealed no doubt, "all dare to hurt him, I will not let go, you are self-determination, or let me send you a way?"


    He is not a gentleman. Naturally, he does not care about not killing women. He dares to hurt his brother. Even if he is a woman, he will make her pay the price.


    Luo Zhi Ling''s face is cold, and her left hand gently grasps her right wrist. Because of the sudden appearance of Niro, she has completely suppressed all the turbulent emotions like the waves, and her voice is indifferent, and she can''t hear any emotions.


    "If he destroys me first, I will kill him, so what?"


    Her eyes fell on Nero. This man seems to be a friend of no appearance. I don''t know if he is also a character on the list.


    "Oh..."


    Nero sneered and said in a violent voice, "if you want to kill him, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. If he didn''t let you, do you think you would be his opponent?"


    "So what?" Luo Zhi Ling still indifferent way, "he is willing to give me life, you think you can stop?"


    Indeed, her accomplishments are worse than the sixth in the list.


    Nero is very angry. He is completely angered by Luo Zhiling''s words. He is so big that he can''t wait to kill a woman the second time. Of course, the first time is Qing Hanyu.


    "I..."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Wu Xiang''s weak and dumb voice, "Niro, shut up."


    Nero drooped his head, widened his eyes, looked at the weak and vulnerable Wu Xiang in his arms, and said, "you just shut up and toss yourself like this. Do you still have the face to talk to me?"


    "Don''t hurt her..."


    Wuxiang has a lot to tell Nero, but his throat is too sore to say much, so he can only say a few words briefly.


    After hearing these words, Nero wanted to beat him up, but he was not willing to. Seeing the miserable appearance of Wuxiang, he was more distressed than anyone else.


    He can''t spread his anger on Wu Xiang, so he naturally sprinkles all his anger on Luo Zhi Ling.


    "Well, don''t hurt her? It''s a joke. I tell you, that woman has no choice but to die. "


    Wu Xiang was about to say something. Suddenly a familiar voice came from the entrance of the cave.


    "Nero, don''t be impulsive. I think Wuxiang must have his reason for doing so. Let''s first understand what happened."


    At the entrance of the cave, Fengyu, longzixuan and Anle come in one after another. Seeing the weak and miserable Wuxiang, Fengyu frowns, but still patiently persuades Niro.


    Nero snorted and didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether he agreed with Feng Yu or not.


    Luo Zhi Ling frowned, and her eyes fell on Niro again. It turned out that this man was the tenth Niro on the list. By the way, he and Wu Xiang came from the northern wilderness. No wonder they knew each other.


    Behind her, Xiaorong and Xiaoqiu look up and watch Fengyu and others on guard.


    These people seem to know the young master who was beaten by the young lady. If they take revenge for the young master, I don''t know if the young lady can resist.


    Wu Xiang heard the voice, and his eyes crossed with a touch of joy. He turned to look at Feng Yu, threw a grateful sight at her, and forced to endure the pain to smile at her.


    Fengyu strode to Wuxiang''s side and said, "Wuxiang, do you want to care?"


    Wu Xiang shook his head. Although his voice was hard, it was tender and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Feng Yu nodded, the Mou light falls on Wu Xiang body, the wound is so heavy, even if can''t die, also need to spend a long time to cultivate just go, how can it be all right?Her doubts became more and more intense. She raised her head, looked at the other side of the beautiful girl, and said, "this girl, dare to ask Wu Xiang, how did he offend you?"


    Ling light falls to her on the body, "is that animal Mou Zhi?"


    "Shut up," said Nero angrily. "If you scold him again, I''ll cut your tongue."


    The woman tossed Wuxiang like this. Even if he was no longer reconciled, he had to endure it for a while, but he could no longer endure her abusing Wuxiang with this word.


    If Wuxiang is really a beast, will she still have a chance to stand here and curse? I''m afraid that Wu Xiang has already sent her to hell.


    Luo Zhi Ling took a light look at Niro, then quickly removed her eyes, completely ignoring his threat.


    Feng Yu frowned. She was not happy. She was scolded, but she didn''t say anything, because she didn''t know what happened. She couldn''t conclude that the girl''s scolding must be her fault.


    Although she didn''t believe that Wuxiang would make mistakes, it was abnormal, wasn''t it?


    "We are friends," she said, suppressing her doubts


    Luo Zhi Ling sneered and said, "if it''s just a friend, I hope you don''t meddle in this matter. Even if the beast does something, it''s not too much. I''ll decide his life."


    Feng Yu took a breath and said, "this girl, if you don''t make things clear, please forgive us for not intervening. Wu Xiang is our friend. If a friend has something to do, we won''t sit back and ignore him."


    Luo Zhi Ling eyes red, eyes can not help but rise a few fragile, biting teeth desolate said, "I won''t say, but you can ask himself, in the end whether to give me life."

 Chapter 868

    As soon as she finished speaking, Wuxiang said, "Niro, Fengyu, I''m glad you stood up to help me when I was in danger. However, I''m sorry for this girl first. I''ve decided to give her my life. You don''t care about this matter."


    He was very grateful to Fengyu and Niro in his heart, but he had already made a decision and was doomed to fail them.


    Niro''s eyes flashed a touch of evil, biting his teeth and said, "Wu Xiang, I just want to ask you, do you have my brother in your heart? Do you think I, as a brother, can watch you being killed in front of me? "


    Nero is so angry that he wants to vomit blood. Let him leave it alone. How cold-blooded he is to watch him be killed?


    There was a flash of guilt on his face, but his tone was firm, "Niro, if you do something wrong, you will naturally pay a price. I am willing to use this life to atone for this girl."


    Niro''s eyes and eyebrows were lightly sneered, and said, "first of all, let''s hear what you have done wrong, which needs your life to offset?"


    He finished, Luo Zhi Ling face instant big change, a pair of red eyes full of warning staring with no phase, completely a pair of don''t allow him to say out appearance.


    Wuxiang didn''t intend to say it. He pursed his lips and said, "Niro, don''t ask. You just need to know that I have done something wrong. Even if I give my life to this girl, I deserve it."


    Nero only felt a strong anger burning in his chest. He didn''t understand why Wu Xiang wanted to die. Even if he did something wrong, there were many ways to compensate, didn''t he?


    "Well, Wuxiang, even if you don''t think about me, don''t you think about Uncle Chongfeng and aunt Wen? Do you think aunt Wen can live if you die? "


    Wu Xiang was silent for a long time. He wanted to think about his parents, but he couldn''t escape his responsibility.


    "You''ve heard that. He''s willing to give me his life, so I want you to leave at once."


    Luo Zhi Ling''s voice cools a few degrees. Although she talks to Feng Yu, her cold eyes fall on Niro.


    "Dream," Nero roared angrily, "I won''t leave. I want to see how you take my brother''s life in front of me."


    Although he is angry with Wu Xiang, he doesn''t really care about him.


    Luo Zhi Ling took a breath, the cold eye light moved away from Niro and fell to Wu Xiang, "Wu Xiang, you can see that with them, I can''t kill you at all. Don''t you want to make amends? Well, you''re going to end it on your own


    Although she really wanted to kill him, but now the situation is special, forcing him to commit suicide is OK, anyway, as long as Wu Xiang died.


    Wuxiang''s eyes fluctuated for a moment. He hardly hesitated. He stretched out his hand and patted his head without hesitation. Although he didn''t run all his spiritual power, it was enough to kill him.


    Niro''s eyes quickly grasp his hand, dark blue eyes dyed red, angry want to eat people like looking at him.


    "Wu Xiang, she let you die, you die? Ah? When is your life so worthless? When did you think so? "


    The pressing questions of Nero made Wuxiang''s face more and more pale. He reached out and moved his wrist, praying, "Nero, let me go..."


    "Let go of you and let you die, no way."


    Nero roared angrily, holding Wuxiang tightly with both hands and letting him move. When necessary, he would knock Wuxiang out mercilessly.


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "girl, I don''t know how Wuxiang offended you. However, even if he did something wrong, he should not be offended to death, right? Do you have to take his life? "


    Luo Zhi Ling sneers a, way, "crime not to die?"? Do you think he would be willing to pay me for his life if he really didn''t die? Is he a fool? "


    Fengyu''s throat is blocked, and he can''t say anything in a moment. Theoretically speaking, Wuxiang is willing to pay for his life. Then, he probably made an unforgivable mistake.


    However, people are selfish, even if there is no phase death, standing in the position of a friend, she still does not want him to lose his life.


    "This girl wants the life of Wu Xiang so much because Wu Xiang rapes you?"


    The voice of the deep evil spirit sounded carelessly in the cave, but it showed a momentum that people can''t ignore. After this sentence fell, everyone''s face changed greatly and looked at the dark purple one after another.


    Luo Zhiling''s face was as pale as paper, as if she had been struck by thunder. But soon, a thick shame appeared on her beautiful face, and her tears ran down uncontrollably.


    Phoenix feather Mou light very difficult move away from her body, Zheng Zheng of saw a face shame of have no appearance, again see to long Zixuan, way, "long Zixuan, you, what do you say?"


    Long Zixuan''s lips were red, and he said slowly in a low voice, "if I guess correctly, this girl must have been robbed of her innocence by Wu Xiang rudely, so she wants Wu Xiang to make atonement."


    "I''m afraid that''s why no matter what you ask, they won''t tell the truth. Of course, it''s all my guess. I''m afraid only Wu Xianghe and this girl know what''s going on."Phoenix feather difficult turn head to see to have no mutually, a face of can''t believe, depend on, this guy incredibly can make to rape this kind of thing? She really looks down on him.


    Nero''s face was unbelievable. He opened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. He said, "Wu Xiang, is what long Zixuan said true? Did you really do something worse than that? "


    He''s such a brother. I can''t see that his face is usually not close to the girl''s color, but he is so anxious in private.


    Even if he wants a woman, with his charm, he can attract many women to give their lives. Why should he do such inhuman things as rape?


    Although the matter has not yet been determined, Nero can not help but began to despise his brother.


    Wuxiang was ashamed and wanted to kill himself immediately. Under the silent questioning of several lines of vision, he accepted the condemnation of his conscience and nodded.


    "Yes, I''ve done something worse than animals to harm this girl. Therefore, she wants my life and let her take it away. You can''t embarrass her."


    "Tut tut..."


    Nero looked at him sarcastically and said, "brother, it''s more than ten years. I don''t know until today that you are also a person who wants to be lustful. How about it? It''s very cool to die under peony flowers and be a ghost, isn''t it?"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was too badly injured, he really had the impulse to lift this guy up and beat him up.

 Chapter 869

    Promising, how long have you been in Beiling state? This guy has learned to rape women.


    Wuxiang gave a wry smile and said, "Nero, I know you want to beat me, but I didn''t mean to. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? How could I be such a person? "


    What if he didn''t mean it? So he made a big mistake.


    Nero nodded and said, "of course I know what kind of person you are, but anyway, it''s really your fault. Tell me first, why did you do such a thing?"


    All of us are waiting for his answer. Luo Zhiling also looks at it. She also wants to know why he should do this to her?


    Wuxiang didn''t want to say anything. After all, it''s about Luo Zhiling''s reputation. He has destroyed her innocence and can''t destroy her reputation. Luo Zhiling doesn''t want him to say anything, but he didn''t expect that long Zixuan would be so smart.


    From the beginning to the end, long Zixuan did not ask them anything. He just looked at them quietly and saw through the crux of the problem.


    Now that he has been told the truth by long Zixuan, he can''t help admitting that he has never been a man who dares to be or not to be.


    To now, he would have to say, also be regarded as, to Luo Zhiling a understand it, let her know, why she will lose the most important thing of a woman.


    No one thought that it would be like this.


    Wu Xiang had a conflict with a person on the list. Both of them were proud people. If they didn''t agree with each other, they started a duel.


    The man was also mean. He couldn''t fight Wuxiang, so he secretly drugged Wuxiang. It was originally a kind of poison, but because of the special constitution of Wuxiang, that kind of medicine entered his body and automatically turned into a flattering drug.


    After Wu Xiang''s herbal medicine, he retreated and ran away. All the way, he tried his best to force the flattering drug out of his body, but he didn''t force it out because it was too violent.


    When he broke into the cave, he met Luo Zhiling who was practicing. When he saw the strange woman, he wanted to leave, but the medicine in his body made him confused.


    He didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly turned into a wolf and rushed to fight with Luo Zhiling. He didn''t know if it was because of traditional Chinese medicine. All his potential was stimulated.


    After a big war, Luo Zhiling naturally lost in his hands. Next, he followed his instinct and possessed Luo Zhiling like a wild beast.


    Hearing the woman''s desperate cry for mercy, he also had the idea of letting her go, but reason could not resist the medicine in her body, so he did it thoroughly.


    It''s been a few days since he woke up again. Although Wu Xiang was not conscious when he did that, he did have a complete memory after he woke up.


    He could clearly remember how he had seized all the details of this woman.


    So, in the eyes of Luo Zhiling full of hate, he knelt down in front of her, let her toss out gas, even if she wants his life, he does not frown.


    Luo Zhi Ling''s heart is very complicated. She felt that this man was not normal at that time, but she didn''t expect that he would be poisoned. What''s more, the poison would change into a flattering drug in his body.


    So, is it all wrong?


    Luo Zhi Ling shakes her head, slightly shaken eyes instantly firm up, whether this man is out of intention to rape her, he destroyed her.


    Therefore, she should pay for his life. She won''t let him go.


    "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you say that. I''m going to kill you."


    She wiped away the tears on her face and looked at Wu Xiang coldly.


    Wu Xiang nodded slightly and said, "I''m still saying that. If you want your life, you can take it at any time. I can promise you that they won''t stop you."


    Nero frowned, he can''t face Luo Zhiling rightfully now, no way, who let his brother do a bad thing.


    However, even so, he will not look at Wu Xiang die.


    "I''ll take it now."


    Luo Zhi Ling snorted coldly, and her palm moved. A long sword appeared in the palm of her hand, and the tip of the sword moved impolitely towards Wu Xiang''s neck.


    "Girl, wait a minute."


    Feng Yu''s body moves, his two fingers easily hold the bright sword, and his eyes look at Luo Zhi Ling kindly.


    Luo Zhi Ling pulled out a few times, did not pull out the sword, she appeared tears in her eyes, some angry looking at Feng Yu, said, "how, do you still want to stop me?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, girl, I''m Yun Feng Yu. May I ask her name?"


    Luo Zhi Ling sneers, "how? When you ask me my name, do you want to be close to me? I can tell you, no matter what you want to do, I will not let him go. "


    "Girl, I just want to deal with things peacefully. Of course, I mean to get close to you."


    Fengyu does not hide his purpose, and is outspoken.


    Luo Zhi Ling can''t help but be surprised. She looks at Feng Yu like an inquiry and says, "Luo Zhi Ling."She knows the name of Yun Fengyu. She is the fourth person in the list and the only two woman in the top ten.


    "Is it Luo Zhiling, the ninth in the list?"


    Feng Yu''s voice is a little surprised. There are only two women in the top ten of the list. Besides her, the other one is Luo Zhiling. But the woman in front of her can''t be in the top ten unless she has the second level cultivation of Huaxu realm.


    Luo Zhi Ling sad smile for a while, hang down his head, voice bitter way, "yes, I am that Luo Zhi Ling, how, I think my accomplishments do not match with the ranking, right?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said realistically, "it''s true that it''s almost impossible to get into the top ten of the list for the cultivation of the initial stage of the virtual realm. Of course, there is no absolute, and it''s not impossible for Miss Luo to have hidden means."


    "No..."


    Luo Zhi Ling raised her head and looked at Feng Yu with red eyes. Her voice roared excitedly, "it''s all Wu Xiang who hurt me. I used to be the cultivation of Ning Zhen Jing. It''s all he who hurt me to regress and fall to Hua Xu Jing."


    "He not only destroyed my innocence, but also made my cultivation retrogressive. Moreover, my cultivation can never go any further. I can only reach the realm of emptiness in my life. Shouldn''t I kill him?"


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility, she suddenly don''t want to use animal this word to call Wu Xiang, unexpectedly rare use his name.


    Of course, maybe she didn''t realize it.


    Fengyu surprised slightly open lips, a pair of eyes fixed looking at Luo Zhi Ling, way, "this, is how to return a responsibility?"


    No wonder she was in the top ten. It turned out that she was not the cultivation of the virtual realm, but the cultivation of the real realm.

 Chapter 870

    But Wu Xiang also said before, when he met Luo Zhi Ling, she was practicing, not breaking through, so she couldn''t be attacked by the spirit power.


    Of course, even if it is attacked by the spiritual power, the realm will be temporarily retrogressive, and it can''t go any further forever, unless it hurts the foundation of the body.


    But Wuxiang just restrained her and raped her. Even if she was rude and hurt her, it would not hurt her. Could it be that her realm could never go further?


    Luo Zhiling thought of the sad things, she could not help crying again, and said, "what I practice is the mind skill of a jade girl. I must keep my virginity, and my cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Now I am not a virginity, so I will regress. My cultivation will never go any further."


    "According to my talent, I can at least practice to the heaven. As for the emperor, it''s not impossible. But now I''m still in the void. Do you think my life has been completely destroyed? Did he hurt me? "


    Feng Yu is shocked and looks at Luo Zhiling in surprise. She can''t help but sympathize with her. She always thinks that the skills that must keep a virgin or a child''s body only exist in the legend.


    After all, people have seven emotions and six desires. It''s impossible to never touch men and women because of one skill, right? If one day you move your heart and your will is not strong enough to be seduced, will your accomplishments be wasted?


    But who knows, there are people in the world who practice this kind of skill, and fortunately, those who can''t die are met by Wu Xiang.


    Even though Niro and Anle can''t help but luozhi Ling. As a monk, his talent is abandoned, and his realm can''t go any further. It''s far more painful than losing his innocence.


    No wonder luozhiling would hate to kill Wuxiang.


    From Luo Zhiling''s behavior to the two maids behind her, we can see that she must come from a big family. I''m afraid that her talent is so good that she is expected by the whole family and trained as an heir. She has a very heavy responsibility.


    But now that she''s like this, I''m afraid she can''t explain to the family behind her? Maybe they''ll be expelled from the family.


    "Miss Luo, I''m sorry..."


    Wuxiang didn''t know what to say, so he had to apologize again. If he had known it would be like this, he would not touch her even if he killed himself with a knife.


    "Shut up. I don''t want to hear you apologize."


    Luo Zhiling screamed angrily, "do you know how much pain I have suffered, how much crime I have suffered and how much price I have paid when I reach the realm of truth? But now, just because of you, let me give up all my previous achievements, all my efforts are put into water, this is not to count, even all my hopes are completely destroyed by you, how do you say I want to forgive you? How can I forgive you? "


    Although her talent is good, it is not the blood of the great emperor after all. Naturally, it will not go smoothly with practice.


    She began to practice at the age of five, and now she has been practicing for 13 years. In these 13 years, she has suffered more crimes than most people in their lifetime.


    But now, suddenly, her accomplishments have fallen sharply, her realm has regressed, and her future is so dark that she has no hope. How can she bear it?


    Wu Xiang couldn''t lift his head when she said he was ashamed. He didn''t dare to face her. He was also a monk. How could he not know the hard work of cultivation.


    Even men feel hard, not to mention women?


    However, he made people work hard in vain. He really deserved to die.


    "Miss Luo, I sympathize with you very much, but there is an unexpected situation in the sky, and people are in danger all the time. No one knows what will happen next, right?"


    Feng Yu''s eyebrows and eyes are light, and her voice gently enlightens Luo Zhi Ling, "as the saying goes, it''s doomed. Maybe you really have this disaster. I don''t deny that Wu Xiang is really sinful and it''s not worth dying. But if you think about it, even if you kill him, what can you change?"


    "Your innocence is still gone, your cultivation is still retrogressive, what happened is happened, it can''t be changed if you kill him..."


    "So you want me to let him go?" Luo Zhi Ling looked at her coldly and said, "after all, you still plead for him in disguise. What about me? Just because Wu Xiang is your friend, do you think I should forgive him as if nothing happened? "


    Her tone is very impolite, but Feng Yu doesn''t feel angry at all. After all, Wu Xiang is wrong first. The girl''s attitude is very good.


    If it were her, I''m afraid she would destroy all the people in the way every minute.


    "Miss Luo, you misunderstood me. I don''t deny that I said these things in order to plead for Wu Xiang, but I also want to solve things. If you kill Wu Xiang, what happened can''t be changed. So, why don''t you save his life and let''s solve your problems together, don''t you think?"


    Luo Zhi Ling sneers, "how do you want to solve it? If you can return my innocence and my accomplishments, I won''t kill Wu Xiang. Can you do that? "


    "It''s easy for you to be innocent," said Nero with a smile on his lips. "Let my brother marry you."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Wu Xiang over. He looked like a unscrupulous businessman and said, "look at my brother. He is beautiful, talented and has an unlimited future. I don''t know how many women adore him in our family. If you marry him, you won''t lose anything."Nero said energetically and completely threw the engagement between Wuxiang and qinghanyu out of the sky. Wuxiangjun''s face flashed a blush and turned away his head.


    He is wrong, so now he does not dare to speak or express his position. Let them do whatever they want.


    Feng Yu wanted to give Niro a thumbs up praise, it is too eye power, he completely said her voice.


    "Yes, Miss Luo, I want you to promise that Wuxiang is not only gifted and good-looking, but also of first-class character and temper. If you marry him, you will not regret it."


    Fengyu also fully play their few matchmaker potential, very hard to promote Wuxiang, hope luozhi Ling can immediately nod to accept.


    Long Zixuan also thinks it''s good. Once he''s married, the man will no longer have any threat, and he can be regarded as thoroughly dealing with a potential rival.


    Luo Zhi Ling Mou light moves away from Wu Xiang body, the voice is icy cold way, "he is willing to be responsible again how?"? Do I have to marry him? I will not marry him


    No matter her eyes or voice, she was so cold that she didn''t have any emotion. She didn''t have a mind for Wu Xiang.


    Feng Yu''s heart sank slightly and frowned, "why don''t Miss Luo want to marry Wu Xiang? Have you got a sweetheart? "

 Chapter 871

    Hear Feng Yu''s words, Niro also came to spirit, a pair of eyes deep dark look to Luo Zhi Ling.


    Luo Zhi Ling''s mind quickly across a shadow, soon, the shadow more and more light, her heart just feel very bitter.


    Biting the lip and drooping his head, he said, "what if there is, what if there is no?"


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "if not, I hope Miss Luo can give Wu Xiang a chance. He will treat you well. A woman''s greatest happiness is to find a man who is good to her. Since Miss Luo has met her, it''s fate. Why don''t you even try and miss it?"


    She knows Wuxiang very well. He is a man with a heavy sense of responsibility. If he marries Luo Zhiling, even if he doesn''t love her, he will treat her as his wife and love her sincerely.


    And feelings can be cultivated, long in bed, who can guarantee that Wu Xiang will not really fall in love with Luo Zhiling?


    Fengyu thinks luozhiling is very good. Compared with qinghanyu, she doesn''t know how much better. She believes Wuxiang will fall in love with this woman.


    Luo Zhi Ling raised her head and said coldly, "you''re right. I already have a sweetheart, so I won''t marry him."


    "Oh..."


    Feng Yu laughs and says with profound meaning, "Miss Luo, since you are practicing the mind skill of a jade girl, I''m afraid you''ve already been ready to be lonely all your life?"


    Luo Zhi Ling way, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing," Fengyu said. "I just think that even if you have a sweetheart, you should never have thought about marrying him, right? Since I didn''t expect to marry him, why can''t I marry Wu Xiang? "


    In the absurd eyes of Luo Zhiling, she continued, "even if you marry Wu Xiang, you can continue to think of your sweetheart as before. I believe that before long, you will fall in love with Wu Xiang."


    Nero turned his lips, some did not agree with this sentence, he absolutely, since this woman wants to marry Wu Xiang, then naturally want to be single-minded to Wu Xiang, in the heart can only have Wu Xiang, how can also put other men?


    However, thinking of the special situation, he had to bear it and planned to wait and see what happened.


    But Luo Zhiling only feels funny. In her life, how can she fall in love with other men? I don''t know where this woman got her confidence.


    "Besides, what you hate most is not the loss of innocence, but the retrogression of the realm and the inability to improve your cultivation?"


    Phoenix feather as if didn''t see Niro and Luo Zhi Ling''s mood, light added a sentence.


    Luo Zhi Ling''s face changed greatly. She suddenly looked up at Feng Yu and said, "what do you mean? Do you have a way to improve my accomplishments? Same as before? "


    How can this be? She has broken her body, and the mind of the jade girl will automatically disperse. Now she falls into the state of emptiness, but this is not the end. Her cultivation will continue to regress with time.


    Perhaps, in the end, even the yuan realm can''t be maintained, and they fall into the tongxuan realm and become as weak as the mole ants.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "of course there is a way. I don''t think it''s too difficult, right?"


    Luo Zhi Ling throat moved, a pair of eyes to explore Feng Yu, saw for a long time, found that she is still a face of firm appearance.


    "What can I do?"


    A glimmer of hope rose in her heart and she could not help asking.


    Feng Yu chuckled and said, "I will not only make you the same as before, but also further your cultivation. But you have to promise me to marry Wu Xiang. How about that? After all, you should let him be responsible for your loss. "


    She wanted to let the girl forgive Wu Xiang, but suddenly she thought that she already had a sweetheart. I''m afraid that the reason why she didn''t get together was because she practiced the mind method of jade girl.


    If you can make her return to the same as before, and even if you don''t need to be a virgin, you can give full play to her talent, maybe she will have no worries to be with her sweetheart.


    This is not what Fengyu wants to see. She likes this woman better than qinghanyu. If she can marry Wuxiang, it may not be a fortune for Wuxiang.


    After all, marrying Luo Zhiling is much better than being Qing Hanyu''s side husband.


    Although Wuxiang and qinghanyu have an engagement, it''s immoral to marry luozhiling at this time, but who let Wuxiang take luozhiling''s body?


    Compared with the absurd engagement, he should be more responsible for the loss of innocent Luo Zhiling.


    If the engagement with qinghanyu is a joke made by heaven, then luozhiling is undoubtedly a compensation given by heaven to Wuxiang.


    Luo Zhi Ling lowered her head and kneaded her fists unconsciously. The handsome man reappeared in her mind. She shook her head and scratched a touch of pain between her eyebrows.


    Don''t think about it any more. He''s going to marry someone else. What''s the point of him?


    He doesn''t like her. Why does she look down on her?


    Isn''t there a good opportunity? I can get rid of him completely.


    She raised her head, looked at Fengyu and said, "tell me first, what can you do?"


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of joy, she knows that Luo Zhi Ling has been shaken, next, she has enough assurance to let her marry Wuxiang."It''s very simple. Since you are regressing now because you are practicing the mind method of the jade maid, don''t you want to practice the mind method of the jade maid in the future, just do it in another way?"


    Luo Zhi snorted coldly and said, "I thought you had a good way. It was easy to say that you wanted me to change my mind. The jade girl''s mind skill I practiced was heaven level skill. If you want to change it in the middle of the way, at least the level should be higher than the jade girl''s mind skill. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find the skill above heaven level."


    "If I change to a skill of the same level or lower level as the jade girl''s mental skill, then I will abolish all my accomplishments now, which means that I will start from every realm. Yun Fengyu, are you sure you are not playing with me?"


    Niro also puzzled to see Feng Yu, Luo Zhiling said the problem, is indeed more difficult than ascend the sky, but he believes that Feng Yu since dare to put forward, must have had a way.


    I just don''t know what she can do.


    Feng Yu chuckled and said, "I know what you said. Miss Luo, I won''t play with you. I can teach you a higher level of mental skill than the jade girl. The premise is that you marry Wuxiang."


    Xiaoyaoxinjing is the highest level skill in chaos. It''s the same level as the tiandixuan skill of longzixuan. Naturally, it''s far higher than the mind skill of Yunv.


    Therefore, if Luo Zhiling had practiced the Xiaoyao Heart Sutra, his cultivation would have gone further.


    Of course, she now xiaoyaoxinjing also did not gather together, only the first, second and ninth, still a lot less, but only the first and second, enough for luozhiling for a period of time.


    If she finds other fragments later, she can practice.

 Chapter 872

    Luo Zhi Ling looked at her suspiciously and said, "are you sure you have a higher level of mental skill than jade girl?"


    Higher than the level of Tianjie, it is the emperor''s or chaos''s seven skills. Not to mention chaos''s seven skills, it is just the emperor''s skill, which is not available to ordinary people.


    Luo Zhi Ling frowned for a while, in the heart can''t help but explore, this cloud Feng feather, exactly is who?


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "sure, sure, Miss Luo, don''t worry. Even if I want to cheat you, I won''t cheat you with this."


    "Well, I believe you," Luo Zhiling said, "then you tell me, what are you going to give me? I always want to know first whether I will lose money or not. "


    Feng Yu laughed for a while and said, "don''t worry. I promise you''ll make sure you don''t lose. Have Miss Luo ever heard of Xiaoyao''s Heart Sutra?"


    Her voice fell, everyone''s face changed greatly, Niro frowned and said, "Fengyu, you don''t intend to give her the Xiaoyao Sutra, do you?"


    He knew that Fengyu''s cultivation method was xiaoyaoxinjing, but he didn''t expect her to say it. If normal people get this kind of method, they will cover it in their own hands and never let it out.


    But it''s good for this woman to tell others that the carefree Heart Sutra is in her hands. What should he say about her?


    Feng Yu nodded and said carelessly, "yes, I plan to do so."


    After all, in her hands, there was no other method except Xiaoyao Xinjing.


    "I''ve never met anyone more stupid than you."


    To be sure, Niro angrily scolded. For the first time, he thought that Fengyu was lacking in mind, and he would give the mind skills such as Xiaoyao Heart Sutra to outsiders.


    Feng Yu smiles and doesn''t speak. She is always generous to those who like her. Xiaoyaoxinjing is actually icing on the cake for her, which is not as important as other people think.


    "Do you really want to give me the xiaoyaoxinjing?"


    Luo Zhi Ling finally recovered from the shock. Her eyes looked at Feng Yu in disbelief. From Niro''s words, she could be sure that Yun Feng Yu really had the carefree Heart Sutra.


    She is the daughter of the hundred Li family. How can she not have heard of the Xiaoyao Heart Sutra? It''s the holy Dharma of chaos. The grade of the product is higher than that of the jade girl''s Heart Sutra.


    I can''t imagine that Yun Fengyu really wants to give it to her. Is this woman really as stupid as Niro said?


    Does she know the value of Xiaoyao Xinjing? If this kind of skill is spread, it will cause a bloodbath. Does she believe the people present?


    "It''s not for you," Feng Yu said lightly. "The Xiaoyao Heart Sutra is in my hands. I won''t give it to anyone. I said before that it''s for you to practice. It means that we practice together. I won''t give up the Xiaoyao Heart Sutra in the future."


    She never thought of giving the fragments of xiaoyaoxinjing to luozhiling, at most let her have a look, or copy a copy to her.


    Luo Zhiling nods and understands it. It''s beyond her expectation that Feng Yu can let her practice it together. If she really gives it to her, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to accept it.


    She forced the shock in her heart, not sure, "I see. Do you really want me to practice Xiaoyao Xinjing with you?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I thought what I said was clear enough. I didn''t expect that Miss Luo still didn''t believe it. In this case, I''ll say it again. As long as you marry Wuxiang, we will practice Xiaoyao Xinjing together in the future."


    "Only, I don''t have the complete xiaoyaoxinjing now, only the first, the second and the ninth, but I can assure you that I will find the others."


    To be sure, Luo Zhi Ling quietly relaxed, looked at Feng Yu, extremely serious way, "the first and the second is enough, I believe you can find several other weight."


    The main reason for these skills is that they are difficult to get started. That is to say, the first and the second are the most important. Therefore, even if there are only the first two, they are enough to make her stable.


    This is tens of millions of times better than to let her fall to the mysterious realm or even lower. With a long time to come, Fengyu can find triple, so it''s not necessary to find the others.


    If one day she can gather all the nine, then even if she breaks through the Empire, it''s no problem. Therefore, she is sure to make money.


    As for the innocent body, for her without love, she didn''t like it very much. What she valued most was cultivation.


    Phoenix feather picks eyebrow, the eyes seem to smile not to smile of looking at her, way, "so say, you agree to marry to have no mutually?"


    Luo Zhi Ling didn''t immediately answer Feng Yu''s question, but turned to Wu Xiang and said, "Wu Xiang, if I let you marry me, would you like to?"


    If he doesn''t want to, then she naturally won''t demand. The value of Xiaoyao Heart Sutra has exceeded her innocence, and Fengyu probably won''t give her Xiaoyao Heart Sutra because Wuxiang doesn''t want to marry her, right?


    Being named, even if Wuxiang was ashamed in his heart, he still looked up at her. He was very serious on his face, nodded and said, "I''m willing to be responsible."Even if he has no feelings for this woman, he still decides to marry her at this time. Although he is not a gentleman, he can''t do it. If he takes someone''s body, he will abandon it and ignore this kind of irresponsible thing.


    Luo Zhi Ling nodded and said, "well, since you are willing to be responsible, I will marry you."


    "At last, it''s a complete success."


    Feng Yu looked at Wu Xiang with a smile, then looked at Luo Zhiling and said, "OK, this matter is now at an end. Next, you two can cultivate your feelings first, and the trial will be over in four days. When you leave here, you two will decide the marriage first. What''s the matter?"


    After worrying about Wu Xiang''s life, Feng Yu starts to worry about his engagement. For the first time, Feng Yu feels that she is not Wu Xiang''s brother, but Wu Xiang''s mother.


    For Feng Yu''s proposal, Luo Zhi Ling is no objection, she nodded, way, "you see do it, I have no opinion."


    Fengyu lips smile deeper, she likes straightforward sister.


    She looked at long Zixuan and said, "when you leave here, I''m afraid you''ll have to arrange their engagement."


    Long Zixuan laughed and said, "I''d like to."


    Longzixuan is very willing to marry the man beside Fengyu. If he can, he also wants to marry beimingchen and nirvana.


    It''s a pity that these two men don''t compete. So far, there is no woman, so they can only covet his little feather.


    No, beimingchen was engaged. He almost forgot that beimingchen and yuelingyan had made an engagement.

 Chapter 873

    The more I think about it, the more I feel that beimingchen is shameless. He already has a fiancee, but he still covets his little feather. It seems that when he leaves here, he will put the woman yuelingyan on the bed of beimingchen.


    Niro and Wu Xiang''s faces are not good-looking. They look at each other. Wu Xiang gives Niro a look. Niro knows clearly and nods to him.


    He looked at Fengyu, waved to her and said, "Fengyu, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Feng Yu took a look at him, then looked at the Dragon Zixuan and said, "I''ll go over."


    With that, he strode toward Niro.


    The Dragon purple Xuan Mou color is deep, pursed lips to look at her back, suddenly raised a leg to follow up.


    Niro and Fengyu go to a corner and say in a voice that others can''t hear, "Fengyu, you know Wuxiang has an engagement with qinghanyu. He hasn''t broken his engagement yet. Is it wrong to make an engagement with luozhiling?"


    Although the marriage was not made by them, the engagement did exist, and he had nothing to do with him, so he could not resist. Otherwise, they had broken the engagement for countless times over the years, and they would not have broken it up until now.


    Feng Yu raises eyelid to look at her, light way, "if you don''t fulfill engagement, don''t marry green Han jade, how can?"


    It''s not that Fengyu wants to humiliate Niro and Wuxiang on purpose, but because they are qinghanyu''s side husband, so she uses the word "marry" instead of "marry".


    "Qingsiruo saved my father and uncle Chongfeng and put a blood curse on them, so you know that if I don''t fulfill my engagement with Wuxiang, my father and uncle Chongfeng will be subject to qingsiruo."


    This is also the reason why they haven''t broken their engagement for so many years. It''s also the reason why they hate qinghanyu so much that they don''t take the initiative to kill her.


    If Qing Hanyu died because of them, then their father would not be subject to Qing Si. If it was so simple, I''m afraid, he would directly become her puppet.


    "If you marry, will qingsiruo untie chongyun and Chongfeng''s blood curse?"


    Long Zixuan stands behind Feng Yu and sneers. As long as Qingsi doesn''t untie chongyun and Chongfeng''s blood curse, they will always be controlled by others.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "what long Zixuan said is right. If Qing Si can''t untie the blood curse of the two masters, this woman is really not a good bird. She can repay people for saving them. What''s the matter with the blood curse?"


    She said, with Niro''s and Wu Xiang''s temperament, how can she always tolerate Qing Hanyu''s brain sick woman? It turns out that there is such a layer.


    As sons of men, they can''t abandon their father.


    Niro eyes dark down, way, "but now we really can''t lift the engagement, this matter, do you want to tell Luo Zhiling?"


    Fengyu thought and said, "you tell Wuxiang, let him tell luozhiling about it in private. It''s not good to keep it secret. Qinghanyu is a madman. Later, everyone is in tianwu Xuanzong. If she finds something, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. Let luozhiling know. It''s better to be mentally prepared in advance."


    She just said a few words to Wu Xiang and Niro, and the crazy woman bit her and made trouble for her several times. If she knew that Wu Xiang had engaged with Luo Zhiling, I''m afraid she would have killed Luo Zhiling''s heart.


    So let luozhiling know, in the heart against qinghanyu is still very necessary.


    Nero nodded, then hesitated, "but if Luo Zhi Ling knew, would she not want to marry Wu Xiang?"


    "No," long Zixuan said, "unless she doesn''t want Xiaoyao Xinjing, but look at her like she doesn''t want Xiaoyao Xinjing?"


    In addition to a few people, how many friars in the whole Saint Luo continent can refuse the temptation of Xiaoyao Xinjing? Anyway, Luo Zhiling can''t refuse.


    Fengyu said, "yes, luozhiling will not go back. You can rest assured. Moreover, I don''t think luozhiling likes Wuxiang at all. Wuxiang is so kind to her. I''m afraid she has agreed to marry Wuxiang. She also has resentment in her heart. Maybe she won''t mind Wuxiang''s engagement with qinghanyu."


    From a woman''s point of view, Fengyu thinks that even if luozhiling agrees to marry Wuxiang, she won''t really be Wuxiang''s wife. She just wants to be carefree.


    She probably made up her mind to be a pair of fakes with Wu Xiang. When she achieved her goal, she would try to get rid of Wu Xiang.


    But Fengyu is not afraid of luozhiling''s abacus. Luozhiling has an abacus. How can Fengyu not calculate? Wuxiang is outstanding. After a long time together, she doesn''t believe that luozhiling won''t fall in love with Wuxiang.


    The so-called plan depends on people, success depends on heaven, if she did everything, luozhiling and Wuxiang still can''t go on, then she let luozhiling go, how?


    It''s as compensation for Wu Xiang''s taking away her innocence.


    *


    when the matter is over, everyone will have a rest in the cave.


    Wu Xiang sits on the ground with his knees crossed, and Luo Zhi Ling kneels on his side with a cold face, carefully helping him deal with the wound on his neck.Apart from their relationship, Wu Xiang''s injuries are all caused by her, which should be dealt with by her.


    Before, she was very angry and wanted to have no life. Luo Zhiling didn''t feel how much she had done. At this time, seeing the scars on Wu Xiang''s body, she suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    Wuxiang injury is really heavy. There is no good place in the whole body. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover in a short time.


    But soon, she thought of her own suffering and despair when she was abused, and then she felt that Wu Xiang really deserved it, and her little compassion dissipated immediately.


    Fengyu leans on long Zixuan''s arms and her eyes fall on Wu Xiang and Luo Zhiling. Originally, she planned to throw Wu Xiang a pill to make him better and wait for the end of the trial.


    But now she suddenly changed her mind.


    There is Luo Zhiling care, no phase of the injury, naturally the slower the better recovery, so that they have enough time to cultivate feelings.


    Having watched so much TV in her previous life, she deeply understood that their situation at this time was the easiest to breed feelings.


    If one is seriously injured and the other takes good care of him, how easy it is to make sparks and create ambiguity.


    "Feather, what''s your idea?"


    Long Zixuan was close to her earlobe, and a low voice came into her ear, which made her heart tremble slightly.


    Feng Yu raised his head and said innocently, "I didn''t have any idea. I just think Wu Xiang and Luo Zhi Ling are very suitable. They are just a couple made in heaven."


    No matter their aptitude, appearance, or personality, they are both very similar, totally the same people.

 Chapter 874

    Long Zixuan''s lips were hooked and said, "don''t you think we are a perfect couple?"


    Hearing this sentence, Niro was speechless for a moment. Could this dragon, Zixuan, not be so shameless?


    Is Feng Yu talking about Wu Xiang and Luo Zhi Ling? Why does he have to pull himself out?


    Fengyu doesn''t want to talk to him for a moment. She can see that this man is more and more naive. If she doesn''t talk to him, he may be normal.


    *


    for the next two days, Luo Zhiling was taking care of Wu Xiang. Although she didn''t put in any feelings, she had to admit that she was very considerate.


    Niro and Fengyu are also very satisfied. She is indeed a very competent fiancee. Occasionally, she will practice Xiaoyao Sutra with Fengyu in her spare time.


    Luo Zhiling has a good foundation, and her comprehension ability is very strong. In addition, Feng Yu has now reached the second level of cultivation, and she has a lot of experience in the first level. She teaches her the essence, so she quickly enters the door.


    Now, the mind of the jade girl in her body has all gone, but the realm has not continued to fall. On the contrary, it has been greatly improved. It has stabilized to the second level of Ning Zhen realm and returned to her original level.


    I believe that when she fully understands the first priority, she will be promoted again. Luo Zhiling is quite satisfied with this. Although she doesn''t show it, Xiaoqiu and Xiaorong can still perceive her good mood.


    As for other people, as long as there is a phantom beast, they will go out together to clean up. Every time they go out, including the lowest happiness of cultivation, they can gain a lot of points.


    In today''s ranking, long Zixuan is still far away from beimingchen, ranking first. Fengyu has dropped a little and now ranks fifth.


    Niro has improved, and finally returned to the top ten, now ranked ninth, while originally the sixth and ninth noxiang Luo Zhiling, all fell out of the top ten.


    As for Anle, she is still far away from the list. Her own cultivation is too weak. Even if Niro helps her, it is very difficult for her to enter the top 30.


    After all, Nero has to take care of himself a little bit. It''s impossible for him to concentrate all his energy on euthanasia.


    In the afternoon, the weather was a little sultry, but the cultivation of the disciples in the test place was not bad, so it didn''t make any difference.


    In the cave, in addition to the Wuxiang, who carries Gong and recuperates, there are Luo Zhiling, her two maids, Fengyu and Anle.


    As for long Zixuan and Niro, they didn''t know what they were plotting. Half an hour ago, they said something to Feng Yu and then left. They didn''t come back until now.


    Fengyu stood up from the ground, looked at luozhiling and Anle, and said, "Zhiling, Anle, I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Luo Zhi Ling nodded and didn''t speak.


    And Anle quickly got up from the ground, went to Fengyu and said, "be careful, come back quickly."


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "good."


    Having said that, she left with her legs raised. Anle watched her leave the cave for a long time.


    Outside the cave, Fengyu looks around and makes sure there is no one nearby. Then she moves and flashes into the space.


    Since meeting with long Zixuan, she has never entered the space. She is very worried that she can''t see ah Ming for such a long time.


    After entering the space, she keenly felt that something was not right. Before she went to explore, a black cane flashed towards her and entangled her wrist.


    "Master, do you miss me?"


    Mo Ling''s huge body turned into a mini version in an instant and began to act coquettishly in Feng Yu''s arms.


    Phoenix feather Mou Guang Yi Liang, stretched out a hand to touch Mo Ling''s rattan, joyful way, "Mo Ling, you wake up finally, how do you feel now?"


    She finally knew what was different in the space. Originally, it was mo Ling who woke up.


    "Feel very good, master, I wake up this time, and advanced again," Mo Ling complacently said, "now even if I meet the friars in the peak period of Ning Zhen Jing, I will not be defeated, even if I am semi saint, I have the power of the first World War."


    "Yes," Feng feather lightly boasted a way, "you sleep this time can be long enough, if not green mang said you will be OK, I probably think you have to sleep."


    "I''m afraid it''s too difficult for me to absorb the blood. I''m afraid it''s too high for me to wake up."


    After listening to Mo Ling''s words, Feng Yu remembers the existence of Bi Xuezhu. This is the reward she got for killing the first beast king after she entered the place of trial.


    Li Huang said that it was the key material for his resurrection, so she threw it into the space and gave it to Li Huang.


    At this point, Fengyu turned to look under the bodhi tree and found that the black skeleton sitting there had disappeared, and was replaced by a green blood cocoon.


    On the blood cocoon like a silkworm chrysalis, there is a wonderful smell.Phoenix feather a few steps to walk past, looking at that huge green blood cocoon, way, "Li Huang, can you hear me?"


    "You can hear me, master."


    Li Huang''s idea soon rang in her mind. Feng Yu guessed that Li Huang could not speak at this time, so she would communicate with her with his idea.


    So, she began to ask, "didn''t you say that several materials are needed to revive you? Why do you start using blue blood beads now? "


    She felt the smell of blue blood bead from the green blood cocoon, so she could be sure that Li Huang used it.


    Li Wei thought continued, "there was a lot of material needed, but the space of the master was very special. I absorbed the essence of life and the spirit of Bodhi in space. Now the skeleton has changed, and the material before it has been used."


    Feng Yu nodded clearly and said, "so now you only need the blue blood bead to revive, right?"


    "It''s not enough," said Li Huang. "The blue blood pearl is really the most important thing. However, I still need the help of my master. The real key thing is the master."


    Feng Yu thought about it and asked uncertainly, "you once said that you chose me because I am the blood of the immortal devil emperor. Only I can revive you, so what you need now is the blood power of the immortal devil emperor?"


    "Almost," said Li Huang, "I need immortal blood."


    the blood that never dies is like the blood of God, the blood of the dragon is the essence of the great blood.

 Chapter 875

    Feng Yu frowned, some for it, "but now my blood has not yet awakened, has not condensed the blood of immortality."


    Qing mang told her that the essence of the great blood vessel is not how much it wants, but how much it needs to be condensed. Because she has no reason to wake up because of blood vessels, she has not been condensed, and there is no undead blood in her body now.


    Li Huang laughed and said, "master, don''t worry. I''m not in a hurry to use immortal blood now. Master can ask the emperor for advice. I believe master can refine immortal blood."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, after I go out, I''ll go to ask long Zixuan."


    She had never thought about the blood of immortality before, but now it was different. Even for Li Huang, a powerful fighter, she would try her best to gather a drop of blood of immortality to revive him.


    He now has the power of semi holy, if after his resurrection, at least he has the power of holy land or heaven.


    Long Zixuan, before entering here, helped the Phoenix Palace to find a site in Beiling state. Now the whole Phoenix Palace has begun to prepare for the relocation. When they go out this time, she plans to move the Phoenix Palace.


    Phoenix Palace is her foundation, but she can''t live without experts. If she waits for Li Huang to revive, she is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Otherwise, according to the current strength of fenggong, even if it takes root in Beiling state, even if it is taken care of by Shengwu, it is difficult to survive. Any storm may destroy fenggong completely.


    After all, the level of friars in Beiling state is much higher than that in beihuangjing.


    After talking with Li Huang, Feng Yu went to the spring of life and knelt down. The beautiful dragon egg still floated quietly on the water without any response.


    Feng Yu looked at it, but he couldn''t help getting sour. There were tears in his eyes and he wanted to erupt, but he was forced back by her.


    She reaches out her hands and holds the egg in her arms. Her palm gently touches the pattern of the eggshell, and her tears are overflowing.


    "Ah Ming, there are nine days left, and you will be twelve months."


    Feng Yu closed her eyes and could not help crying. She didn''t want to feel anything. But when she thought about it carefully, she felt cold all over her body. Her whole body was surrounded by a kind of cold fear, which made her almost breathless.


    It''s been twelve months


    The pregnancy period of Dilong is 18 months, and there are six months left, which is the time for Ah Ming to be born. But now, Ah Ming is in this state.


    "Mother, don''t cry..."


    Suddenly, the dragon egg in her arms moved slightly, and then the familiar and soft voice sounded in her mind.


    Fengyu body a shock, a pair of eyes with tears suddenly stare big, her nervous atmosphere dare not out for a while, eyes dead looking at the arms of the dragon egg.


    "Ah, Ah Ming, is that you?"


    Speaking out, I realized that the voice was shaking violently, and there was not a word whose tone was normal.


    "Mother, it''s me."


    If you listen carefully, you can hear that Ah Ming''s voice is extremely weak. It sounds very unstable. It''s very difficult in just four words.


    Fengyu chest seems to be stabbed with a knife a few times in general, bloody pain, she bit her teeth, silent cry.


    "Great, Ah Ming finally wakes up. Ah Ming, my mother has been waiting for you for a long time. She misses you very much. Ah Ming, my Ah Ming..."


    In the end, she could no longer suppress her voice, but burst into tears. Tears ran down her cheek, dropping on the eggshell, and soon disappeared.


    The mysterious pattern on the surface of the eggshell seemed to twinkle slightly, but Fengyu, who was immersed in her own emotions, didn''t find it all.


    "Mother, don''t cry. Ah Ming will feel sad. Hearing her mother''s cry, Ah Ming is very uncomfortable..."


    Ah Ming''s weak voice rang intermittently. It seemed that the next second, the weak voice would disappear like a dream forever.


    Fengyu just feel more uncomfortable, a heart tightly grasp, as if to suffocate.


    She flustered wipe off the tears on her face, very reluctantly smile for a while, way, "Ah Ming don''t sad, mother don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    How can she be willing to make Ah Ming sad? So, how could she cry? What can crying solve?


    Sensing that Fengyu really didn''t cry, Ah Ming''s mood was much better, and his voice was not as heavy as before. He said softly, "mother, Ah Ming missed you too. I miss you very much."


    Feng Yu''s heart is in a mess, but at the same time, he can''t help blaming himself.


    "It''s my mother. She hasn''t come in to see ah Ming for so long. She should come in every day to see ah Ming. Ah Ming, I promise you that my mother will come in every day to see you, OK?"


    "I know my mother is very busy," Ah Ming said very understanding, "so my mother doesn''t have to come in every day to see ah Ming."


    "No," Feng Yu shook his head and said firmly, "my mother will come to see ah Ming every day."It''s her fault. She shouldn''t put her in the spring of life for such a long time. Being busy is not an excuse. Even if she is busy, she can still spare time to come in and have a look at him.


    "OK, but mother, Ah Ming is going to sleep now. He can''t talk with you."


    Ah Ming''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, almost unable to hear clearly. Feng Yu says anxiously, "Ah Ming, are you going to sleep again? When do you wake up next time? "


    This time, I didn''t wait for a Ming''s response. I''ve been waiting for a long time, but the dragon egg in my arms has no response. Fengyu''s impatient mood gradually calms down, and there is a light in her deep eyes.


    She bowed her head, kisses the eggshell with her soft lips, and tears slide down the corner of her eyes.


    "Ah Ming, wait a second. My mother must get the ice spirit snow jade in seven days."


    There are two days left before the end of the trial. Originally, she planned to play with Ji Yaobing to maximize the value of her dancing God.


    Now it seems that she is going to change her plan.


    She can''t let her Ah Ming wait, so the first thing to leave the place of trial is to trade with Ji Yaobing.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, gently put the dragon egg in his arms into the spring, and said, "Ah Ming, my mother left first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    After that, she stood up and left the space. As soon as she went out, she saw the Dragon Zixuan standing outside the cave. She was slightly stunned and quickly dropped her head. She did not dare to see the Dragon Zixuan.


    As long as she saw him, she could not help thinking of Ah Ming, and then there was endless pain and regret.


    Long Zixuan frowned and raised her chin. She said in a slightly cold voice, "are you crying?"

 Chapter 876

    His face was deep, and there was no more emotion than the faint chill.


    Feng Yu''s eyes kept dodging. Then he remembered that he had cried just now. His eyes must be red and swollen. No wonder he saw it at a glance.


    Uncomfortably, she reached out and took the hand he put on her chin, turned her face to the side, and said in a weak and stiff voice, "No."


    He is too clever for her to make excuses.


    After looking at her eyes for a long time, why did he cry


    Phoenix feather droops eyes, light says, "I said I didn''t cry."


    "Hard mouth," long Zixuan said, "I have eyes. I can see it myself. Tell me why I cry? Who bullied you? "


    She probably didn''t know that her eyes were as red as rabbits and swollen as walnuts. If she didn''t cry, she would not believe it as long as she was not blind.


    But he couldn''t understand why she was crying. He didn''t believe that she was bullied. With her cultivation, who could bully her?


    What''s more, she is not the kind of weak little woman who can only cry when being bullied. If someone dares to bully her, she will make her bullies more miserable.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no one bullies me. It''s good if I don''t bully people."


    Long Zixuan deeply agreed with this sentence. He nodded and said, "then why are you crying? Don''t say you didn''t cry. "


    Seeing her red and swollen eyes, his throat seemed to be blocked with a mass of cotton, which made him scratch his heart and lungs.


    If she really cry because of something, then it''s really unnecessary. No matter what, he will do it for her.


    If she cried for someone, he would kill that person.


    "Long Zixuan, I think It''s home. "


    Phoenix feather buries in his bosom, the face pastes his chest, the voice stuffy rang.


    Originally, she wanted to say that she missed ah Ming. Fortunately, her brain responded in time, and she didn''t make mistakes because she didn''t want to.


    Before Ah Ming gets better, she never mentions him in front of long Zixuan. She is in pain alone. There is no need to let long Zixuan suffer with her.


    Long Zixuan was a little surprised. He didn''t realize that this was the reason why Fengyu was crying. It made him feel funny. He thought that Xiaoyu would never miss home.


    Even if he is homesick, he won''t cry for it. It seems that he doesn''t know little feather well enough. She has a little woman''s temperament after all.


    He reached out and stroked Fengyu''s head. His voice was soft and he said, "well, after we get the ice spirit snow jade, I''ll take you back to Haoyuan Empire?"


    Only the general''s mansion of the Haoyuan empire is her home.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and said, "wait until you get the ice spirit snow jade. The most important thing for me now is ice spirit snow jade."


    For her, Ah Ming is the most important, so, no matter what, she must make Ah Ming better first.


    As for the Empire of Haoyuan, her grandfather is the only one who worries about her. As for her aunt and Nan Shu Yuan Yun Yifan, I believe they can take good care of themselves.


    When she has a chance, she will go back to see her grandfather.


    "Don''t worry, you will get Bingling Xueyu."


    Long Zixuan patted her on the back and comforted her in a soft voice. The seal of the palm religion''s relic dancing God was printed on them. As long as Bingling Xueyu was in Ji Yaobing''s hands, it would be in their bag in the end.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, no matter how, I must get the ice spirit snow jade."


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s another two days.


    Today is the last day of the trial. Some of the disciples are happy and others are worried.


    Early in the morning, Fengyu killed a wave of magic beasts, and then sat on the ground one after another, waiting for the next wave of magic beasts to come.


    Phoenix feather pillow on the shoulder of dragon Zixuan, holding the sky dance order, eyes lazy looking at the list, her eyes fell on a name, suddenly narrowed eyes, a thoughtful appearance.


    "Do you think today''s ranking is a bit strange?"


    When she finished speaking, everyone looked at her, and Anle said, "strange? What''s so strange? I didn''t see that? "


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "you really don''t see anything?"


    Anle shook her head and said, "no, I think everything is normal."


    Fengyu didn''t speak. Well, she shouldn''t have high hopes for Anle.


    Her eyes fell to the hands of the ranking, so obviously abnormal, is it really just her illusion?


    But why does she just think something''s wrong?


    "Feather, what do you notice?"


    Dragon Zixuan drooped his head slightly, whispered close to her earlobe, and the warm breath sprayed on her cheek, which made her shiver subconsciously.Phoenix feather shook his head, still looking at the hands of the day dance, way, "nothing, just feel, ranking, some people''s points are not normal."


    "Some people?" Long Zixuan''s voice was cold, and he said with a smile, "who does little feather mean?"


    Aware of his body and began to release if there seems to be no danger, Feng feather cleverly closed his mouth, keep silent, this man''s jealousy, really minutes can second people.


    On the other side, as early as when they were talking, Niro also took out the sky dance order, and his idea triggered the ranking interface.


    He just glanced, then put away the sky dance order, light way, "beimingchen and yunyixuan, these two people today integral did not move, this is very abnormal."


    In this trial place, the more you get to the back, the more points you change every day, and the faster the ranking changes.


    Some people will be sent out directly, some people will disappear completely from the list, and some people, like the dark horse, will be unstoppable and jump on the list.


    Like beimingchen, before the integral is non-stop growth, and today early in the morning, the integral has not the slightest movement, this is almost impossible, it is too abnormal.


    Anle turned his head and looked at Niro, and said, "how do you know these two people haven''t moved their points?"


    He''s so busy every day that he doesn''t look like someone who has time to follow the charts.


    Nero light way, "the ranking points are always changing, I had a glance at the ranking before, so remember the top 30 points, and these two people, now and before the points, this means that their points have not changed."


    It turns out to be unforgettable. I envy such ability.


    "Niro is right. Beimingchen and yunyixuan are very abnormal today."

 Chapter 877

    The injury is good, but the internal injury still needs to continue to recuperate. Wu Xiang sits with his knees crossed. He also holds a piece of tianwuling in his hand. He can see the problems on the ranking list at a glance.


    He continued, "if one of them doesn''t move, it''s nothing, but they don''t move together, which shows that something really happened to them."


    "What do you want to do so much?" Dragon purple Xuan voice light way, "we manage good oneself go."


    He wanted to say, "it''s none of our business. You should worry less," because he really hated beimingchen and didn''t want to hear anything about him.


    If the phoenix feather Xuan Yi Yun Xuan extinguishes at this time, he can''t tell if he put it together.


    After his words fall, Niro and strangers shut their mouths. They are both smart people. How can they not know what dragon Zixuan is upset about.


    The man in beimingchen is really annoying.


    Feng Yu put away the sky dance order and said, "well, my brother''s cultivation is not weak. Nothing should happen. We''d better prepare for it. In another four hours, we can leave here."


    She used to pay so much attention to the rankings because she was worried about Yun Yixuan. Today, when she found that Yun Yixuan''s points were different, she couldn''t help worrying.


    But beimingchen happens to be in the same situation with her brother, which makes long Zixuan think more and mind. So, she''d better not think about it any more.


    Long Zixuan thought a little and said, "little feather, if you really don''t worry about Yun Yixuan, why don''t you go with me to find him?"


    As long as it''s not beimingchen, what he really cares about is beimingchen.


    Others can''t understand that Xiaoyu doesn''t like beimingchen at all. Beimingchen is always wishful thinking about it, but why does he care so much about beimingchen.


    That''s because, no one knows, when he was turning the wheel of fate, he accidentally saw that Xiaoyu and beimingchen had a lifelong love affair.


    At that time, he didn''t know Xiaoyu, but he always regarded beimingchen as his opponent, so he naturally focused on everything about beimingchen, but he didn''t take Xiaoyu to heart.


    Until later


    The first time I saw Xiaoyu in the general''s mansion, no one understood the shock in his heart, because he did not expect that the woman who was destined to have a lifelong relationship with beimingchen was actually the infamous third lady in the general''s mansion.


    However, he has always been happy and angry, so at that time, even if he was shocked, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he secretly began to observe the incomplete woman.


    The more obsessed he was with observation, the deeper he fell into it. But at that time, he kept in mind the love between her and beimingchen, and didn''t face it squarely.


    Until the second meeting, she fell from the sky, hit him, kiss him on the lips, lead his body Albizzia species differentiation, into her body.


    Only then did he know that his life was inseparable from her.


    So he began to fight against fate. Fortunately, he got the favor of the wheel of fate long ago, so he got the first chance and grabbed her step by step.


    It can be said that the reason why he got the little feather now is that he was changing his fate; or that the rotation of the wheel of fate somehow made a mistake and sent her to him.


    He was very afraid that the wheel of fate would turn again, so he took her away from him and sent her to beimingchen according to the track to finish the love of that life.


    Therefore, he wants to get rid of beimingchen all the time. However, this man has his own destiny. He can''t kill him at all.


    He had to step back and try his best to prevent the little feather from contacting him.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "forget it, I believe my brother will be OK."


    She felt that if long Zixuan wanted to find his brother, he would have to push the wheel of fate. According to Nero, long Zixuan''s current cultivation was not enough to push the wheel of fate. Every time he was pushed, his body would be damaged.


    She didn''t want his body to be damaged again, so even if she did miss her brother in her heart, she didn''t want him to look for him in this way.


    Today is the last day, and my brother is not stupid, as long as he is a little more careful, there is no problem until the end of the trial.


    Of course, I don''t rule out any accidents. Even if my brother is very strong, there are some accidents that he can''t control.


    Fengyu frowned, a pair of absent-minded appearance, dragon Zixuan see in the eyes, pursed lips did not speak.


    In fact, he doesn''t worry about Yun Yixuan. Yun Yixuan has begun to wake up. I''m afraid no one can hurt him in the whole trial place. Even if he has an accident, there''s no problem to protect himself.


    "Eh, there''s an animal king. It''s said in the sky dance order that this is the last animal king, so it''s very high level. It''s a seven level animal king. After killing the animal king, there will be a lot of rewards. Shall we go to find this animal king?"


    Anle, holding the heavenly dance order in her hand, looks up and asks for instructions from all the people. If she is alone, even if she is given 10000 courage, she will never dare to give her the advice of the seventh level beast king.Level seven beast king, that''s the cultivation of holy land. A sneeze can kill her.


    But now it''s different. In this team, no matter Fengyu or Niro or luozhiling, each of them is a dozen roles. If they join hands, maybe they can really kill the seventh level beast king.


    What''s more, there is a real heavyweight, long Zixuan. His accomplishments are simply unfathomable. Anle thinks that if long Zixuan is willing to fight, he may be able to kill the seventh level beast king.


    Of course, she didn''t think that long Zixuan would be unwilling to fight. As long as Fengyu gave the order, long Zixuan would never dare not follow.


    It is said that Anle is so big that he has never seen a man like long Zixuan. He is almost in favor of his own woman. In front of Fengyu, he doesn''t want to be a man at all.


    Ling Feng and Luo Yu are envious of her two girls.


    But it''s just envy. They all have self-knowledge. It''s impossible to find a man like long Zixuan in their life.


    Not to mention the unique appearance of long Zixuan, but to say that he dotes on women, I''m afraid there will be no other one in the world.


    Niro and Wu Xiang look at long Zixuan one after another, as if they are waiting for him to decide. After getting along with each other these days, they begin to take long Zixuan as the leader.


    Long Zixuan thought a little, then nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    The seven level beast king is bound to attract many disciples on the ranking list. At that time, maybe he can meet Yun Yixuan. In this way, Xiaoyu can rest assured.


    Although she doesn''t say anything, long Zixuan knows that she can''t let Yun Yixuan go now.


    So this proposal also hopes to find Yun Yixuan in the seventh level beast king, so that Xiaoyu can feel at ease.

 Chapter 878

    All of them had no objection to his words. A group of people soon left the cave to look for the seventh level beast king.


    On the way, I met a lot of monks. Over the past few days, they have met many disciples every day, and there will be some friction.


    Now I met these disciples, some of them wanted to make their ideas. Seeing this, Niro frowned and released a faint breath.


    Sensing his accomplishments, those teams knew that these people were not easy to be provoked, so they put away their thoughts and distanced themselves from them.


    "Brother Yang, I heard that beimingchen, the second in the ranking, and Yun Yixuan, the sixth in the ranking, are fighting in Bifeng today. Now they have been fighting for nearly two hours. I want to watch the battle and block the top ten style in the ranking. Are you interested in going together?"


    After a man''s voice fell, another sound came up, "Oh? What else? "


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. You said that the second and sixth in the list are from the northern wilderness, but now they are fighting. Do they have any grudges before?"


    "Who knows, but brother Nie, how did you know about it?"


    The disciple, who is called brother Yang, asked suspiciously. According to reason, brother Nie has neither a thousand li eye nor a pleasant ear, and although it''s not far from Bifeng, it''s more than 200 Li, so how does he know?


    Brother Nie said quickly, "not long ago, I met a team. The leader of the team sent two of the disciples to explore the way. I just heard what the two disciples said when they came back. Now, all the disciples of the team have gone to watch the war."


    "I see," said brother Yang, "let''s go together. I also want to see what''s the difference between the disciples from beihuangjing. In this ranking, there are five disciples from beihuangjing in the top ten. It''s shocking."


    "Who said no," brother Nie sighed, "the Northern Wilderness has always been the weakest of our seven landscapes, and the disciples from there can''t compare with our other situations. In previous years, the disciples from the Northern Wilderness were pressed too much by our disciples from other situations. I didn''t expect that this time it would be such a result. I really can''t believe it."


    The two disciples said a lot, but Feng Yu, who had been listening to them, couldn''t hear it. Her mind was full of the words they had said before.


    Beimingchen, the second in the list, and Yun Yixuan, the sixth in the list, are fighting in Bifeng today. Now they have been fighting for nearly two hours.


    What''s going on? How can brother fight with beimingchen? Although they had a bad relationship, they lived in the same room at Jinglan villa.


    Living together for so long without fighting, how can we fight here instead?


    No wonder their points didn''t move in the early morning. It turned out that they had been fighting for two hours.


    Two hours. It''s four hours. They started fighting before dawn.


    "Little feather, why don''t we go to Bifeng?"


    Long Zixuan hung his head, looked at Fengyu''s thoughtful face, opened his lips, and his voice rang low. Of course, he listened to the conversation between the two disciples.


    So, seeing what little feather looks like now, he can guess that she must be thinking about Yun Yixuan again.


    How can she stand idly by her brother when she even has to take care of Wuxiang and Niro?


    Feng Yu raised his head, eyes across a touch of guilt, the way, "as I go to Bifeng, you go to find the king of beasts?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two disciples, she admitted that she wanted to go to Bifeng immediately, but she could not forget that long Zixuan wanted to find the king of beasts.


    Dragon Zixuan immediately shook his head, "no, you can''t leave me. Let''s go to Bifeng."


    The reason why he went to find the king of beasts is that he guessed that Yun Yixuan might go to find the king of beasts, and then he might meet him. After all, he went to find the king of beasts to find Yun Yixuan.


    So, now that he has the news of Yun Yixuan, how can he separate from Feng Yu to find the beast king?


    Feng Yu thought about it, then nodded and agreed, "OK, let''s go together."


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, then looked at Xiang Wuxiang and Niro and said, "you two go to find the beast king."


    He''s going to get rid of these two guys. They''re dragging their families. So many people are following him and Xiaoyu. It''s very eye-catching.


    Wuxiang looks at luozhiling and doesn''t express his opinion. Niro immediately shakes his head and makes a decision for Wuxiang. "We''ll go to Bifeng with you."


    Killing the king of beasts means getting more points. In fact, they don''t care about entering the position of tianwu Xuanzong in the future, because sooner or later they will return to the Northern Wilderness and inherit their father''s career.


    So I don''t pay so much attention to points. I might as well go to Bifeng together.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of them, long Zixuan frowned and said calmly, "don''t go to the king of beasts, don''t you want points?"


    "No, it''s just points. I''m enough," he said with a smile. "Besides, even if you find the king of beasts, you may not be able to get points."You don''t get points until you kill them.


    He joined hands with Wuxiang and luozhiling. Although they have strong fighting power, they are not sure that they can kill the seventh level beast king. Of course, if luozhiling is replaced by Fengyu, they will be more sure.


    What''s more, it''s not easy to find the level seven beast king. He doesn''t want to work hard any more.


    Long Zixuan knew that he couldn''t get rid of him. He snorted, but he didn''t continue to speak. The smile of Niro''s lips deepened, and he said, "well, it''s so decided. Let''s go."


    There is a map on tianwuling, which indicates the mountains, valleys, lakes, woods and plains in detail. So they followed the map and soon found Bifeng.


    Bifeng is not as high as expected, but it is higher than the surrounding forest.


    At this time of Bifeng, surrounded by crowds, all eyes shining looking at the top of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there were two figures, one silver and one Xuan. Not far from them, there was a girl in purple skirt.


    The girl''s ink hair was tied into a beautiful bun with a few tassel gold hairpins on it. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Standing in the breeze, she was as refined as a nine day fairy.


    More than half of the disciples who originally came to watch the war were attracted by her, and her amazing eyes fell on her, full of obsession and admiration.


    But she didn''t hear of it. Her eyes fell on the two of them. Her face was deep and she didn''t know what she was thinking.

 Chapter 879

    The moon spirit smoke eye light flashed for a while, the palm moved, the left hand appeared a delicate cold bow, the right hand wiped streamer across, appeared an ice blue arrow.


    She drew her bow and arrow, aiming at Yun Yixuan, who was dressed in silver.


    All the disciples who were fascinated by her were shocked and woke up one after another. They looked at her in surprise and bewilderment.


    "What does she want to do?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that she wants to kill one of the two people who are fighting, and I don''t know who she wants to kill?"


    In the group of disciples, they are boiling up in an instant. They are all guessing who yuelingyan wants to kill. Some people also sweat for beimingchen and yunyixuan.


    No matter who she wants to kill, one of them will kill the ice arrow.


    Yuelingyan doesn''t know the shock she caused. All her attention is focused on yunyixuan. After locking yunyixuan with her mind, her finger is released, and the ice blue arrow flies out like lightning.


    The disciples who watched the battle did not blink. They were very nervous and stared at the stray arrow. They wanted to know if the arrow could hit, or who it would hit.


    Shua


    Another burst of wind, a black arc from which direction flew out, mercilessly chopped to the ice blue arrow.


    The ice blue arrow could not bear such a powerful force. It broke into pieces in mid air and fell to the ground.


    Yuelingyan''s eyes were stunned, and she was surprised. She stared at the black streamer in the air.


    Other disciples also looked at the scene in a daze, but they couldn''t get back to God for a long time.


    "Who?"


    The month spirit smoke is biting a tooth, put away the cold bow in the hand, the eyes sweep toward all directions.


    "I don''t know."


    After a voice fell, several figures came out slowly from the crowd. It was Fengyu who was walking in front of her. Beside her, she followed the noble and proud dragon Zixuan.


    Nero a few people a little behind them, and did not open too far away, walking in the back is the two maid of luozhiling.


    As soon as Feng Yu''s hand stretched out, the black streamer in the air fell on her palm. When she looked carefully, it was the dark three inch fragment.


    "Yun Fengyu, it''s you."


    Moon spirit smoke Mou Guang angrily looks at the girl who slowly comes. She is biting her teeth, squeezing out a few words from her teeth, a pair of eyes, faintly beginning to turn red.


    Today, she finally met the woman she hated.


    Hearing her voice, the rest of the disciples have eyes, curious and surprised to see Fengyu, yunfengyu, that is not the fifth person in the list?


    They all know it''s a woman, but they didn''t expect it to be such a small woman. She should be 15 or 16 years old, right?


    It''s amazing that such a small girl can make it into the top five. It''s just a pity that her appearance is a little worse. Otherwise, many disciples will be crazy.


    "Cold Feng feather way," how is my face? Didn''t expect me to do you a bad job? "


    Her eyes very quickly across a trace of murderous, this woman, actually want to kill brother, really big idea ah, but, with her, no one can hurt brother.


    Yuelingyan snorted, holding the bow in her hand, turned her head and looked away. She felt a chill all over her body and began to tremble.


    A pair of red eyes, full of unwilling, such a good opportunity, but was destroyed by this damned woman, it seems that she has no chance to kill Yun Yixuan.


    But this person, but can''t stay.


    She couldn''t help shivering when she thought of Yun Yixuan''s eyes looking at her not long ago. The man''s threat to her was far greater than that of long Zixuan.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of anger, her arm a swing, a black vine extremely fast shot out, toward the moon spirit smoke fly.


    A great danger came, the moon spirit smoke body immediately stiff up, nervous of her scalp numb, even the atmosphere dare not out for a while.


    She didn''t even dare to look back, subconsciously closed her eyes.


    The next moment, he realized that his arm was tightly grasped. Then, his body flashed quickly, and a faint cold fragrance came into his nose. He smelled very good. Yuelingyan opened his eyes and saw the handsome face close at hand.


    She quietly relaxed, eyes floating on the shallow water mist, voice after fear unceasingly way, "nine elder brother, I am so afraid..."


    Just now, she really thought that she was going to die for a moment, but her body seemed to be fixed and could not move.


    That damned woman, cultivation has been so terrible, even if she has now broken through to the virtual realm, she is still not her opponent.


    It can be said that there is almost no resistance to her attack. Why is this damned woman so powerful?


    Beimingchen glanced at her lightly, then moved his eyes. His sleeve moved and swept away the black rattan that was winding towards them. A pair of cold eyes, like snow, fell on Fengyu indifferently.His face was cold, only in the fundus of the eye, very quickly across a wave.


    Calculate the time, he has not seen her for a whole month, he did not deliberately look for her, but also did not encounter her by accident.


    Does he really have no fate with her?


    But why does he always feel that this woman should be his?


    Long Zixuan looks at the man not far away. His eyes are filled with anger. He stretches his arm and pulls the woman in front of him behind him, blocking her completely.


    He raised his head, dark eyes deep looking at beimingchen, instant and countless sparks flash.


    Beimingchen pursed her lips and looked away. She took back the palm of the moon spirit smoke and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Brother nine..."


    Yueling smoke looked up at him, a small voice called, he still pursed his lips, no response.


    On the other side, yunyixuan, who was shaken back by beimingchen, saw Fengyu, and his gentle eyes crossed with a touch of joy. His body moved and fell on the side of longzixuan.


    After greeting Ziyu and others, they ignore him.


    "Three younger sisters..."


    He opened his lips and yelled softly. Luo Zhiling, Anle and the two little maids looked at each other with a warm voice. After seeing his handsome face, he could not help being absent-minded.


    A few of them also just knew that Yun Yixuan, the sixth on the list, was Fengyu''s brother. When they first learned about this, they were shocked for a long time.


    No one would have thought that these two brothers and sisters were all the top ten people in the list, and they ranked fifth and sixth. If it was spread out, I''m afraid it would shock all the disciples.

 Chapter 880

    Luozhiling and Anle fall their eyes on Fengyu''s face. They are puzzled. Her brother yunyixuan is so beautiful. How can her beauty be so common? She doesn''t look like her brother and sister at all.


    For a long time, Baoyu Feng wanted to guess whether it was something.


    Feng Yu doesn''t know what they think. She comes out from behind long Zixuan, grabs Yun Yixuan''s arm and turns him around. After she doesn''t see any scars on him, she completely puts her heart down.


    Fortunately, her brother wasn''t hurt, otherwise, she didn''t know whether she would rush up to fight with beimingchen.


    "Third sister, don''t worry. I''m not hurt."


    Yunyixuan with her action, hook up the corner of the lip gently said a, he knew in his heart that she was worried about him, want to see if he was hurt, so the heart of the moment warm.


    "It''s good if you didn''t hurt him," Feng Yu looked up at him and said, "brother, how did you fight with him? What''s going on? "


    In principle, brother is not the kind of person who will take the initiative to find fault. How can he fight with beimingchen?


    Her eyes color suddenly cold down, although the elder brother won''t take the initiative to find fault, but he is not the person who swallow one''s anger, isn''t the North Ming Chen first bullied to his head, so he will have to fight with the North Ming Chen?


    At this point, she said in a cold voice, "did he come to pick on you?"


    Yun Yi Xuan shook his head and said in a gentle voice, "no, Beiming Chen didn''t find fault with me."


    "What''s going on?"


    Feng Yu Mou color don''t understand, since the North Ming Chen didn''t take the initiative to find fault, difficult still can be elder brother to take the initiative to find fault? She didn''t believe that her brother would be the one to pick fault.


    But how to explain his decisive battle with beimingchen?


    Cloud Yi Xuan turns his head, Mou Guang falls to the moon spirit smoke body, the warm Mou son is instantly cold, the whole person is sending out a kind of chilly.


    "I met yuelingyan today, and I remembered what she had done to you, so I tried to kill her. As soon as I started, beimingchen came out to stop me. He started with me to stop me from killing yuelingyan."


    It turns out that this is the case. Fengyu is very moved and understands why yuelingyan wants to kill him when his brother duels with beimingchen.


    I''m afraid yuelingyan thinks that her brother has threatened her, and she will be her enemy in the future. If her brother is alive, sooner or later, it will threaten her life, so she wants to take the opportunity to kill her brother and never suffer.


    I just didn''t expect that my brother would really want to kill yuelingyan for her.


    Fengyu pressed down the complexity in her heart and said, "brother, she is also my father''s daughter. She is also your sister. Can you really have the heart to kill her?"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, yuelingyan is really my father''s daughter. Even my grandfather said that yuelingyan''s appearance is somewhat similar to my father''s.


    Elder brother is so gentle as jade temperament, how on earth is determined to kill Yue Lingyan?


    Does he really ignore that yuelingyan is his father''s daughter? But at the beginning, my brother would treat her so well. Isn''t it because she is my father''s daughter?


    Yun Yixuan frowned and his face sank. He said, "third sister, even if she is the daughter of the second uncle, it has nothing to do with me. I only have your sister. She dares to hurt you. That''s my enemy. I won''t let her go."


    What about the daughter of the second uncle?


    She is not qualified to be the daughter of the cloud family because of her vicious mind to harm the three younger sisters and poison her grandfather.


    He had killed her once before, but it was a pity that she ran too fast, otherwise, he would not have avenged his third sister up to now.


    Thinking of the pain three younger sisters had suffered before, he had the impulse to chop that woman off.


    Anle and luozhiling finally understand that yunyixuan and Fengyu are not brothers and sisters. Listen to them, they seem to be cousins.


    But in other words, Yun Yixuan is really good enough for Feng Yu. They seldom see cousins who have such a good relationship with each other. They are even better than their brothers and sisters.


    Two people will Mou Guang fall to month spirit smoke body again, didn''t expect that woman and Feng feather is a sister relation, sound, seem to be the same father.


    Alas, why are Fengyu''s sisters and brothers so good-looking? They once again doubt that Fengyu was definitely brought back.


    Seeing that Yun Yixuan was angry, Feng Yu licked his face to please him, "I knew that my brother was the best. Brother, it''s so happy to be your sister. And, brother, you''re right. That woman dares to hurt me. You must take revenge on me. You can''t let her go."


    Although she is deliberately flattering, but these words are sincere, to be her brother''s sister is indeed a blessing for her generations.


    How many brothers in the world can kill another sister for the sake of one sister? But my brother did it for her.


    I don''t know if God thought she was wronged in her previous life, so he sent her a good brother to compensate her.


    After listening to her words, cloud Yi Xuan heart is very useful, the whole body air-conditioning instant scattered.But there is a person, but not Yun Yixuan so good mood, the whole person moment gloomy, the whole body exudes a repressive atmosphere, let others want to pay attention to him is difficult.


    Aware of the familiar breath, Fengyu trembled for a moment. She turned her head and saw the face of longzixuan, which was about to drip water. She felt a little nervous in her heart.


    Did she offend him? How did this man suddenly become so scary? What''s more strange is, why does she feel guilty for no reason?


    "Your brother is the best? Yes? Isn''t this seat good? Being your brother''s sister is happy. Isn''t it true that being a woman here is not happy? Well


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, and his cool voice was filled with a faint chill. The tone was not high, but it sent out inexplicable danger.


    Fengyu touched his nose, and finally understood why he was suddenly angry. It turned out that this guy was jealous. She couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. How could this man never forget to be jealous?


    She just coaxed her brother. He also wanted to get involved. He was so serious that he didn''t want to be laughed at.


    "Long Zixuan, are you naive? Look at what you look like now. It''s like taking the wrong medicine. How can my third sister take a fancy to a man like you? "


    Yunyixuan see dragon Zixuan actually give his favorite sister face, instant also unhappy, warm as jade face sink down, voice also Yin Yang strange.


    Originally, he was very upset with long Zixuan. This damned man robbed his sister, but he didn''t cherish it well, which made her suffer so much.

 Chapter 881

    Now he still keeps an account in mind for the man, but the man just bumps into him again, and he looks at the man even more unhappy.


    Feelings three younger sister now boast about his brother is not good, right? This man even has to worry about this. He''s really small hearted.


    "That''s right, long Zixuan. Why did Fengyu take a fancy to a man like you?"


    While watching the play, Niro was afraid that the world would not be chaotic and began to stir up the water. Seeing that the man longzixuan was under pressure, he really didn''t want to be too happy.


    He wants to see that very much, the Dragon purple Xuan is in front of cloud Yi Xuan, return arrogant not arrogant of get up.


    Anle stealthily tugs at Nero''s sleeve and feels a little sweat for him.


    After spending a few days with long Zixuan, she knows him well. This man is definitely not the one who suffers losses. Moreover, his cultivation is unfathomable. She is afraid that long Zixuan will beat Nero with a bad temper.


    Yunyixuan is Fengyu''s elder brother. Naturally, longzixuan doesn''t dare and won''t move yunyixuan. Isn''t Niro the one who is angry?


    If long Zixuan beat Niro, she would not have the courage to stop him anyway. She didn''t want to see Niro beaten black and blue.


    Luo Zhiling and her two maids look at longzixuan and Fengyu. They don''t agree with yunyixuan and Niro at all. According to them, Fengyu can take a fancy to longzixuan. They don''t know how insightful it is.


    Let''s not talk about long Zixuan''s appearance and accomplishments, but that he dotes on Fengyu. There is a man in the world who can match him.


    Fengyu is blind if he doesn''t like him. How can he become blind when he comes to them?


    As soon as long Zixuan''s face sank, he turned his anger directly at Niro, and his voice coolly said, "little feather has a crush on me. You want her to have a crush on you, but her vision is not so bad."


    Anle''s heart sank suddenly. She turned her head and looked nervously at Niro. However, when she saw Niro''s face, her heart hurt as if it had been torn.


    For a long time, I thought that Nero was too kind to Fengyu, but I didn''t expect that he actually liked Fengyu? How could that be?


    Being directly pierced, Nero touched his nose awkwardly, closed his mouth and turned his head angrily, saying nothing.


    Although it was just his mind, he didn''t think so now, but he still felt guilty.


    Fengyu speechless help forehead, he said so straightforward, she and Niro will be very embarrassed, OK? He''s not afraid that neither she nor Nero''s friends have to do it.


    She glared at him discontentedly, and said, "well, you are as good as your brother. Being your woman is as happy as being your brother''s sister. Is that ok?"


    Did she ever say that he was not good and that being his woman was not happy? Why does he even care? What my brother said is right. This man is naive.


    Long Zixuan''s face was still not good. He pursed his lips and turned his head away. He was sulky.


    Feng Yu looked at him and ignored him. Then he looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "brother, shall we leave here?"


    There are still many disciples peeping around, and I don''t know if they are looking forward to the follow-up. In a word, my brother has stopped fighting with beimingchen, and those people haven''t left yet.


    Yunyixuan thought about it and said, "I''m afraid I can''t leave yet. I have conditions to fight with beimingchen, so naturally I have to decide whether to win or lose before I can leave."


    The Feng feather Mou once once once crossed one to put on surprise, don''t understand a way, "duel still have condition?"? What are the conditions? "


    Is it not because beimingchen wants to stop him that brother duels with beimingchen?


    Cloud Yi Xuan light way, "I and North Ming Chen agreement, the duel between us, if I lose, within a year don''t kill month spirit smoke, if I win, he will no longer stop me to month spirit smoke start."


    Feng Yu


    She said in silence, "brother, which one of you put forward this agreement? It''s boring. "


    This agreement is useless. If my brother wants to kill yuelingyan, he doesn''t have to find a chance today. So does beimingchen. Even if my brother wants to kill yuelingyan in the future, he can still block it. Why do you want this agreement?


    Unless someone between them is too conceited and thinks he can win, he will make such an agreement.


    Yun Yi Xuan sneered and said, "of course it''s Beiming Chen. He probably thinks he can beat me."


    That''s why such an agreement is proposed.


    As long as beimingchen wins, yunyixuan won''t move the moon again in a year. In fact, it''s cost-effective.


    Fengyu sneered, "this beimingchen will think, brother, you fight with him, are you sure to win him?"


    If the elder brother really can get away with winning, then she will kill the woman yuelingyan today. Of course, if the elder brother loses, she can do the same.


    Anyway, what we agreed with beimingchen is her brother, not her.


    Yun Yixuan shakes his head and doesn''t speak. He has been fighting with beimingchen for two whole hours, but he doesn''t win or lose. I''m afraid that if he continues to fight, it''s hard to tell the result.Yes, of course. He may also be defeated in the hands of beimingchen, in short, it is impossible to win over beimingchen.


    Feng Yu sighed, a little disappointed. Sure enough, beimingchen is a pervert. It''s not so easy to win him.


    "Forget it, brother. Since you can''t win, you can tell beimingchen that your agreement is invalid. There''s no guarantee of victory. There''s no reason to waste time with him."


    If you hit the head, brother lost to beimingchen instead, wouldn''t that make them happy?


    Yun Yixuan nodded. He turned his head and looked at beimingchen. He opened his lips and his warm voice spread far away. Everyone could hear him very clearly near the whole Bifeng.


    "Beimingchen, I declare that our agreement is invalid. I won''t fight with you any more. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Since the third sister said it was over, he had to.


    Three younger sister said is right, there is no certainty of victory, no reason to continue to waste time, he will accept the agreement before the duel with beimingchen, but also because of the situation.


    Beimingchen pursed his lips, cold as snow, looking at Fengyu. He didn''t agree or disagree, but yunyixuan took his silence as his default.


    Anyway, his opinion is not important. Even if he doesn''t agree, it''s useless. Yun Yixuan won''t take it seriously.


    "Well, brother, can we go now?"


    In addition to the beginning, Fengyu has never seen beimingchen. Her eyes are either on longzixuan or yunyixuan, and even others are ignored by her.

 Chapter 882

    "Well, let''s go."


    After Yun Yixuan nods, several people turn around and plan to leave here.


    Suddenly, some figures came over and blocked their way. Fengyu frowned and looked at them coldly.


    "Elder sister, is it really you?"


    A young girl walks up to Luo Zhiling with a gentle and joyful smile on her face. This young girl is somewhat similar to Luo Zhiling in appearance, but she is pure, like a lotus, not as beautiful as Luo Zhiling.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a clear, originally, this woman is Luo Zhi Ling''s sister.


    However, this woman looks gentle and good tempered, but she can''t like it. She always thinks that this girl is not a good girl.


    Maybe yuelingyan left a deep impression on her, so she subconsciously didn''t like the kind of women who are as gentle as water, did she?


    Wuxiang also guessed that this woman must be Luo Zhiling''s sister, or his sister-in-law, but he didn''t want to say hello at all, and planned to watch it change.


    He has a special relationship with Luo Zhiling. If Luo Zhiling is willing to introduce him, he is not too late to say hello.


    If Luo Zhiling doesn''t plan to introduce him to her family, then he doesn''t plan to join in the fun.


    Luo Zhi Ling Mou light light light falls on the girl, pursed the purplish red lip without saying a word, as if did not hear Bai Li Zhi soft words in general.


    Deep in the bottom of her eyes, she quickly across a touch of murderous, as long as she saw this sister, she would not help but think of the things not long ago.


    "Bai Li Zhi Ling, are you deaf? Can''t you hear the second sister talking to you again? "


    Unable to wait for Luo Zhi Ling''s response, Bai Li Zhi Yu behind Bai Li Zhi Rou can''t help but jump out and glare at Luo Zhi Ling angrily.


    Bai Li Zhi soft helpless way, "three younger sister, how do you talk with elder sister?"


    Bai Li Zhi Yu snorted and said with disdain, "I don''t have a big sister. Second sister, you are really. I told you so long ago that you don''t care about her. You have to come here and stick her cold ass with a hot face."


    Fengyu realized that luozhiling was called Baili Zhiling, but she didn''t seem to have a good relationship with the two sisters, especially the youngest one, who regarded luozhiling as an enemy.


    Even the second younger sister, though gentle and kind on the face, did not know what she thought.


    Baili zhirou seems to be angry and scolds, "third sister, you are too much. No matter what, elder sister will always be our elder sister."


    Bai Li Zhi Yu lowered her head and murmured unhappily, "who knows that she is the eldest sister, I don''t have such a eldest sister..."


    She said a lot, but the last few sentences were so quiet that people couldn''t hear them clearly.


    Luo Zhi Ling swept Bai Li Zhi jade indifferently, then looked at Bai Li Zhi Rou and said, "Bai Li Zhi jade is right. I''m really not your elder sister. My mother didn''t give birth to several younger sisters for me."


    "I have broken off the relationship with Baili family. In the future, there will be no Baili Zhiling in the world. I''m Luo Zhiling and Baili zhirou. Don''t call me elder sister in the future. You don''t have to say hello when you see me. Just go away."


    Bai Li Zhi Yu said happily, "you have the self-knowledge that you are not worthy to be a miss of Bai Li''s family."


    Luo Zhi Ling glanced at her and didn''t want to talk to her. She was just a fool with no brain. It wasn''t worth her time.


    Hundred Li Zhi soft pure beautiful face but across a touch of injury, can''t believe looking at Luo Zhi Ling, seems to can''t believe she will say this words.


    She opened her lips and said, "elder sister, how can you say that? You are the miss of the Baili family, and you will always be my elder sister. "


    Bai Li Zhi Yu pulled her sleeve unhappily, and whispered in her ear, "second sister, are you stupid? If this slut breaks off the relationship with the family, then there will be no inheritance right any more. At that time, the whole family will be yours. What do you want to say to her with your licking face?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Bai Li Zhi Rou glared at her one eye, voice dye angry airway, "in nonsense I later ignore you."


    Bai Li Zhi Yu is really afraid that Bai Li Zhi Rou will ignore her later, but she is really threatened and closes her mouth.


    Baili zhirou looked at Baili Zhiling and continued, "elder sister, I''m sorry, it''s me who drove you out of the house. I will ask my father to take you back."


    Luo Zhi Ling suddenly thought of the things not long ago, indifferent eyes across a trace of hate.


    She sneered and said, "Baili zhirou, you don''t have to be hypocritical. I''m expelled from my family. Isn''t that what I want from you? Now that I have been expelled, what are you dissatisfied with? "


    Feng Yu and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo Zhiling and other talents would be expelled by the family. Are all the people in the hundred Li family blind?


    What''s wrong with Luo Zhiling compared with her two sisters? Her two younger sisters are nothing more than the cultivation of the empty state.


    No phase also don''t know why, in the heart unexpectedly rose light pity and heartache, looking at the hundred Li Zhi soft Mou Guang, also can''t help of cold a few minutes.Bai Li Zhi looked at Luo Zhi Ling with a pretty face and said, "elder sister, no, I..."


    "Shut up," Luo Zhi Ling roared with red eyes. "I don''t want to see you. Go away. I''ll never forgive you..."


    "Enough..."


    All of a sudden, a roar rang out, put Luo Zhi Ling to the mouth, all the words are blocked back, Feng Yu and others turn to see, then see a 21-year-old man.


    The man was dressed in gorgeous clothes. He was very tall and handsome.


    After seeing him, a variety of emotions appeared on Luo Zhi Ling''s beautiful face, and there was a piece of sadness and attachment in her red eyes. But soon, she pressed down all her emotions and looked at the man with her fists.


    Wu Xiang took back his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. After seeing her trembling body, he couldn''t control his anger, which made him feel very depressed.


    Intuition tells him that Luo Zhiling has a special relationship with that man.


    "Xiaoling, you are completely responsible for being expelled from your home. Why do you blame rouer? You hurt her, but she pleads for you. What''s wrong with her? Do you want to say that to her?"


    The man''s eyes look at Luo Zhi Ling with anger, and the handsome face is distressed. It seems that he can''t understand why Luo Zhi Ling is such a person.


    Bai Li Zhi looked at the man beside her with tears, shook her head and said, "don''t say it. Brother Liuchuan, elder sister should blame me. Don''t say it to her."


    "Jour, you don''t have to speak for her anymore," the man said, "it''s not worth it."

 Chapter 883

    Luo Zhi Ling''s face suddenly changed, like being struck by thunder. Her face was as gray as death. Her red eyes looked at the river, and her tears could not be controlled.


    Why did her brother Liuchuan become like this? What''s wrong? Why does the person he loves most become Bai Li Zhi Rou?


    When she was born, her mother Luo Qing picked up a five-year-old boy who had no father or mother and brought him up. This little boy is a hundred Li Liuchuan.


    She grew up with Baili Liuchuan. Baili Liuchuan loves her very much. She is the best person in the world except her mother.


    Until she was 10 years old, Liuchuan brother was 15 years old, that year, her mother died.


    Dad has many women and many children, and he didn''t like her at all. After his mother died, he didn''t like her any more. Fortunately, she still has Liuchuan brother who is dependent on each other.


    Liuchuan brother also loves her as before, but when on earth has he stopped loving her? He gave all his love for her to another woman.


    Can he reprimand another woman in front of so many people?


    Luo Zhi Ling heart good pain, she really want to ask him, still remember in front of her mother''s grave made the oath?


    He vowed to take care of her and protect her with his life. Is that how he protects her?


    Ling Feng said that the sad man in her heart is a Shangzhi?


    Her eyes fell on the hundred Li Liuchuan. She was really dignified and talented, but it was not a good thing.


    Wu Xiang frowned and looked at Luo Zhiling''s tears. He felt very uncomfortable all over. He reached out to hold Luo Zhiling''s hand and took out the brocade handkerchief from her sleeve. No matter how many people looked at it, his movements were astringent but he gently wiped her tears.


    "Don''t cry, your face is full of tears."


    Niro and Feng Yu look at Wu Xiang in the face of hell. Is this gentle and considerate man straight man Wu Xiang? He wasn''t switched, was he?


    They remember that although Wu Xiang didn''t hate women, he also rejected women. He didn''t want to look at them more often, but now he knows how to coax them.


    Sure enough, it''s different with women.


    Luo Zhi Ling didn''t evade, and let Wu Xiang wipe the tears off her face. The handkerchief gently wiped on her face, and her heart softened.


    At this moment, the one who is willing to wipe her tears is no longer Liuchuan''s brother. Now it''s only him, and her fiance has no face.


    She looked up at him gratefully and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    "No," no crosstalk, although still indifferent, but if you listen carefully, it''s not hard to hear the tenderness, "this is what I should do."


    He always felt that, compared with long Zixuan, what he did was not good enough.


    Although he doesn''t have much affection with Luo Zhiling, since he has taken her body, he naturally has to be responsible for her. Therefore, what a husband should do, he has to do.


    Hundred Li Liuchuan, hundred Li Zhi soft, hundred Li Zhi jade are surprised to see no phase, they probably did not expect, Luo Zhi Ling would be so close with a man.


    Looking at Wu Xiang''s appearance, which is no worse or even better than that of Liuchuan Dusi, Bai Li Zhi''s jade eyes quickly crossed with a touch of jealousy and murmured in a few sour voices, "you know that seducing men everywhere is shameless."


    Baili Liuchuan heard her murmur, and her face sank instantly. She squinted and looked at Wuxiang.


    Bai Li Zhi soft Zheng Zheng said, "elder sister, he, what is your relationship with him?"


    Hearing the sound, Luo Zhi Ling''s eyes flashed, crossed a touch of cold, lips pursed tightly for a few minutes, chin also tightened tightly, and her whole body exuded an unpleasant smell.


    Wu Xiang holds Jin PA''s hand and stops on her face. He suddenly reaches out his arm and holds Luo Zhi Ling in his arms.


    Luo Zhi Ling is frightened by the sudden action, staring at his close in front of Junlian, and then struggling.


    Smelling his breath, she was full of pictures of him plundering her that day, which made her extremely uncomfortable, even pale.


    Wu Xiang''s arm forced a few minutes, which made her unable to struggle. He turned his head and said indifferently, "introduce yourself, Ling er''s fiance, North wilderness Wu Xiang."


    His fiancee is bullied in front of others. If he doesn''t help to vent his anger, he simply doesn''t deserve to be a man.


    Baili Zhi soft Baili Zhi jade are staring big eyes, can''t believe looking at no phase, they two didn''t think, this man is no phase.


    Wuxiang, of course, they know that at his peak, he ranked third in the list. Although he didn''t know why he fell out of the top ten, he couldn''t change the fact that he had been third.


    Brother Liuchuan has worked hard for such a long time, and now he is only the fourth. Therefore, even though Wuxiang is no longer in the top ten, they will not be so stupid as to think that his cultivation is not as good as brother Liuchuan.Hundred Li Liuchuan also looked at Wu Xiang. When his cultivation reached his level, his perception was very sharp. He realized the inexplicable danger from Wu Xiang.


    This man''s cultivation is probably above him. He is very uncomfortable when he thinks about it.


    "Elder sister, he, is he really your fiance?"


    Bai Li Zhi soft look to Luo Zhi Ling, is still a face can''t believe.


    Luo Zhi Ling disgusted, "Wu Xiang is really my fiance, but miss Baili, if your ears are not bad, please call me Miss Luo later."


    She has said many times that she has no relationship with the Baili family. Why can''t this woman remember?


    Oh, how did she forget? Isn''t this woman calling her that to disgust her on purpose?


    Bai Li Zhi Rou''s face turned white for a while, and she still didn''t believe it and said, "but don''t you practice the jade girl''s mental method? How can you have a fiance? "


    Luo Zhi Ling sneered and said, "who told you that you can''t have a fiance if you practice the mind method of jade girl? Yes? Now someone is willing to marry me and take care of me. Aren''t you very unhappy? "


    "I didn''t," Bai lizhirou said wrongly, "Miss Luo, we are sisters. I just care about you. Can you stop thinking about me so badly?"


    Luo Zhi Ling tone sharp, aggressive way, "sorry, I can''t afford your concern, so take back your kindness, I look at it."


    Bai Li Zhi Yu stepped forward and scolded angrily, "Hey, how can you be such a mean woman, ah..."

 Chapter 884

    Before she had finished her words, there was a crisp slap sound, which was mixed with a sharp scream; Bai Li Zhi Yu put her hand over her face, and some of her reactions were not good.


    Everyone looked at Wu Xiang in a dazed way. Unexpectedly, it was him who reached out to hit people. A man slapped a woman in the face, which was really unexpected enough.


    Only Fengyu and longzixuan had a light appreciation in their eyes. They didn''t think it was bad for a man to beat a woman. If some women didn''t fight, why should they be polite?


    Bai li Liu Chuan frowned and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Wu Xiang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You even beat women."


    His face and voice disdain to the extreme, obviously do not look up to the character of no phase.


    Wuxiangneng clearly felt that Baili Liuchuan was hostile to him, and he didn''t like him at all, so he ignored him directly.


    He looked coldly at Bai Li Zhi Yu, who was beaten silly, and said, "I''m not a gentleman. There''s no saying that I don''t beat a woman here. If you dare to scold my woman again, I''ll pull out your tongue."


    Luozhi lingchi would have been his wife, so how could he allow these indecent characters to abuse her?


    As a man, he must protect his wife even if he shed his blood.


    Fengyu silently praised him, and she knew that Wuxiang was a good man. Although luozhi Ling could marry him, it was forced by the situation, it was also her blessing.


    Looking at the way he''s protecting his own woman, he''s so handsome.


    Long Zixuan looked at Feng Yu''s happy expression and gently pursed his lips. He felt that he was worse than him. If someone scolded him in front of him, he would make that person unable to speak any more.


    Compared with Fengyu''s comfort and longzixuan, Niro was a little surprised. He had known Wuxiang for so many years. This was the first time that Wuxiang went to defend a woman except Fengyu.


    Sure enough, after sleeping with a woman, it''s different. This guy knows how to spoil a woman. It''s really rare.


    Seeing that his brother has a woman to protect, Nero''s heart is suddenly sour. Even if he has a woman, should he also work hard?


    Among all the people, the one who touched the most was Luo Zhiling. Her eyes fell on the side face of Wu Xiang, and her eyes became soft gradually.


    She thought that the two of them were just forced by the situation. They would not like each other.


    But I didn''t expect that this man would defend her and beat a woman for her. Since he was expelled from the house, no one cared about her except Xiao Rong and Xiao Qiu. He was the first one.


    Luo Zhi Ling suddenly raised a trace of hope in her heart. Maybe, just like Feng Yu said, she won''t regret marrying Wu Xiang.


    Even though he defended her so much today, she also decided that after they got married, she would treat him wholeheartedly and be a good wife.


    As for Baili Liuchuan, from today on, she will completely expel him from her heart.


    Bai Li Zhi Yu was scared by Wu Xiang''s words. Although his expression was not ferocious, his breath was too oppressive for her to bear.


    She shrinks nervously and hides behind Bai Li Zhi rou. Even if she is beaten, she doesn''t dare to return. She can only bite her lips wrongly.


    This is the character on the list. Her accomplishments may still be above brother Liuchuan. She doesn''t dare to provoke him. Otherwise, if he really wants to kill her, brother Liuchuan will not fight him for her.


    After all, she is not Bai Li Zhi Rou, and she has no weight in Bai li Liu Chuan''s heart.


    Bai Li Zhi''s soft steps moved and completely blocked Bai Li Zhi''s jade behind her. She said gently, "young master Wuxiang, the third sister insulted Miss Luo. It''s really wrong of her, but the young master has already taught her a lesson. So, let''s call it a day. What do you think?"


    Wu Xiang snorted, ignoring Bai Li Zhi rou. Instead, he looked at Luo Zhi Ling and said, "Ling Er, what do you think?"


    has the final say on this matter? It''s not his decision, but his woman has the final say.


    Luo Zhi Ling looked at him in a daze. Her mind was full of "Ling Er". Although he called her that when he introduced her just now, she didn''t have any idea at that time.


    But now, her mind is blank, and her heart is beating all the time. Only her mother calls her that. She always thought that this name would be exclusive to her mother. After her mother died, no one would call her that again.


    But I didn''t expect that another man would call her that now, and he raped her.


    Her eyes are a little sour and astringent. Suddenly, she has an impulse to cry. She flurried down her head and staggered his sight. She said, "forget it today. After all, I''m not at a loss."


    Although she was scolded, but no phase also a slap back, how can be regarded as a hundred Li Zhi jade more loss.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to be indifferent, because she put down her figure to care with a woman.


    Wu Xiang nodded and said, "OK, listen to you."Feng Yu once again laments that the young master Wuxiang is more and more developing towards the direction of wife slave. Moreover, the speed is too fast, which is beyond her imagination.


    Those who have been in bed are really different.


    Baili zhirou was a little embarrassed when she was ignored. She looked at Luo Zhiling and said with concern, "Miss Luo, do you have any difficulties with Wu Xianggong? Did he force you? If so, brother Liuchuan and I will help you. "


    Bai Li Liuchuan also pursed his lips and looked at Luo Zhiling. He was waiting for Luo Zhiling to speak. I don''t know if he also felt that Luo Zhiling had any difficulties.


    Luo Zhi Ling sneered and said, "Bai Li Zhi Rou, you are so nosy. I am willing to be with Wu Xiang, so I don''t bother you."


    You want her to help? Let''s not say whether this woman will be so kind, even if she is really willing to help her, she may also be disgusted to spit out.


    This woman framed her, so that she was expelled from the family, now actually said to help her, what a big joke.


    Wu Xiang also frowned. Although Luo Zhiling was forced to be with him, he felt very uncomfortable when he heard Bai Li zhirou''s words.


    Even can''t help but want to kill that woman, it''s annoying, Luo Zhiling said good, this woman is pure he is meddling.


    "I don''t believe that you cultivate the mind of a jade girl, so you must not be with him voluntarily. He must have forced you, right?"


    Baili zhirou said this sentence gently, then looked at Wu Xiang and said, "Wu Xiang, please let my elder sister go..."

 Chapter 885

    "When she was young, she practiced the mental arts of a jade girl. As time goes by, she has no lust. Even if she is with you, she can''t fulfill her duty as a wife, and she can''t have children for you, unless she is willing to break up her cultivation. But if she does, she will become a useless person."


    "Young master Wuxiang has excellent conditions. It''s very easy to want a woman. Please let my elder sister go and find someone else..."


    Bai Li Zhi, with tears in her voice, interprets the image of a good sister incisively and vividly. Even Luo Zhi Ling almost can''t help thinking that this woman is really thinking about her.


    Luo Zhi Ling sneers in the heart, this woman really can act, no wonder all the family members will stand on this woman''s side.


    No one knows how much Baili zhirou has done to her. Baili zhirou is envious of her talent. Knowing that she can''t break her body by practicing the mind skill of a jade girl, she gives her some medicine and then gives her a man to make her become a useless person.


    Fortunately, the jade girl''s mental method is very unique. She has no lust at all. Therefore, even if she was given a drug, she didn''t feel it at all. Only in this way can she avoid a disaster.


    Of course, Baili zhirou didn''t know that because of her mind skill, the flattering medicine had no effect on her, otherwise, she would not do useless work.


    The woman couldn''t get rid of her accomplishments even if she tried her best, so she changed her strategy.


    She hurt herself, and then acted in front of the head of the Baili family. As a result, she was really expelled from her family.


    Even the most trusted Baili Liuchuan thinks that it is because of her jealousy that she wants to get rid of Baili zhirou.


    From this we can see how good she is at acting.


    Wu Xiang Mou Guang looked at Bai Li Zhi Rou coldly and said, "who do I want, what do you care?"


    Bai Li Zhi Rou''s face is a little embarrassed. She says, "but if you are really with her, she will become a useless person. Do you want a useless person to be your wife? Or are you going to never touch her for the rest of your life? "


    Feng Yu looked at Bai Li Zhi Rou with great interest, and said in a low voice, "long Zixuan, how do I feel that this Miss Bai Li said so much, in fact, I just want Wu Xiang to abandon Luo Zhi Ling?"


    Although her voice is not high, but enough for everyone to hear, cloud Yixuan lips hook up, three younger sister this is want to hit face again.


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head, and said, "little feather is so smart. Isn''t that what Miss Baili means?"


    He looked at Wu Xiang, sneered and said, "Wu Xiang, tell her quickly that you want your fiancee or not, so that some people will not worry about you all the time."


    Being so straightforward, Bai lizhirou is so ashamed that she can''t lift her head. She resents Feng Yu and long Zixuan.


    But when she saw long Zixuan''s face, she was shocked. She thought Wuxiang and Baili Liuchuan were good enough. Now she knew that there was someone out there.


    Before her all attention in Wuxiang and luozhiling body, but ignored the Dragon Zixuan, otherwise, also won''t be surprised now.


    Aware of her line of sight, phoenix feather not happy squint up eyes, block in front of the Dragon Zixuan, completely isolated a hundred Li zhirou''s eyes.


    Her man, not everything can see.


    "Even if Ling Er will become a useless person, I will take care of and protect her all my life. I will never abandon her. Are you satisfied now?"


    Wuxiang has no intention. This is his real idea. If luozhiling really becomes a useless person without cultivation, he will be responsible for her and spare no effort to protect her all her life.


    Feng Yu really wants to praise Wu Xiang. It''s so beautiful. She can not only express her heart to Luo Zhiling, but also successfully annoy Bai lizhirou. She can kill two birds with one stone.


    Of course, she believes that Wu Xiang is not so easy to say. Since he can say it, he can do it.


    As expected, she didn''t lose her sight. Wu Xiang is a man indeed. She has responsibilities and achievements.


    Long Zixuan whispered in her ear, "little feather, if you become a useless person, I will never leave you. I will love you all my life, take care of you and protect you. I will only do better than Wuxiang."


    It''s undeniable that Wu Xiang''s words were very touching, so he was afraid that Feng Yu would compare him with Wu Xiang, and then he felt that Wu Xiang was better than him in this point, so he hastened to show his loyalty.


    In little feather''s heart, he must be the best man.


    Feng Yu''s heart is sweet, but his mouth pretends to have an air way, "good ah long Zixuan, you curse me to become a useless person, you are so bad."


    Long Zixuan touched her face and said, "you know I don''t mean that."


    On the other hand, Luo Zhiling was also moved in a mess. Although there was no gorgeous language in Wu Xiang''s words, it touched the softest part of her heart.


    She is now the most vulnerable and lack of love. Wu Xiang is just right. Because of this, Wu Xiang can easily live in her heart in the future.


    In other words, Wu Xiang has now entered her heart, but she has not yet realized it.Wu Xiang finished this sentence, regardless of Bai Li Zhi''s ugly face, holding Luo Zhi Ling''s soft hand, looking at Feng Yu and long Zixuan, said, "let''s go."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "good."


    When several people raise their legs to leave, Fengyu suddenly turns around and looks at Baili zhirou coldly.


    She voice Sen cold, way, "hundred Li Zhi soft, I cloud Feng feather warning you, don''t want to die, later don''t to Luo Zhi Lingdong any crooked brain, otherwise, I cut you."


    Yun Fengyu, ranked fifth, is the only woman in the top ten, second only to Baili Liuchuan, the fourth.


    Baili zhirou looks at Fengyu in shock. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the woman who is smaller than her will be the fifth in the list.


    More let her can''t believe is, this woman unexpectedly can so defend Luo Zhi Ling.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and the color of her eyes gradually deepened. Behind her, Baili Liuchuan opened her lips. Before she could speak, she was blocked by Fengyu.


    She stares at a hundred Li Liuchuan and says, "don''t be unconvinced. Isn''t it the fourth in the list? What''s the big deal?"


    She put her hand around long Zixuan''s arm and said, "see, this is the number one on the list. Other people''s accomplishments and appearance are all above you, but they don''t take themselves seriously like you. If you are really unconvinced, you can find him."


    It''s not that she likes to stand out. The main reason is that she hates Bai Li Zhi Rou so much. At the beginning, she was not sure. But now she finds that this woman is just like Yue Ling Yan. She feels sick when she sees it.


    So, of course, she''s going to block this woman.


    As for that hundred Li Liuchuan, other don''t say, just because he is Luo Zhi Ling sweetheart, this is enough to let her hate him.


    Wu Xiang is her brother. He wants to share a common hatred with the enemy. She also wants to hate his rival.

 Chapter 886

    Anle, who has always been an invisible man, took Fengyu''s arm and said with a smile, "that is, if you have something hard to think of, you are welcome to come to longzixuan at any time. Now we won''t accompany you."


    Anle thinks to herself that Fengyu gives this man too much face. How nice it is to go up and beat him. He is defeated by a woman younger than him. How can this man feel so good about himself in the future.


    She has great confidence in Fengyu. She doesn''t worry that Fengyu can''t beat a hundred Li Liuchuan at all. After all, Fengyu has been ranked second in the list before, and she also practices such skills as Xiaoyao Xinjing.


    Baili Liuchuan''s face was blue and red. He was very ugly. He wanted to say something, but he found that his throat was blocked by cotton, and he couldn''t say anything.


    Although he didn''t have any contact with the number one dragon Zixuan on the list, and he didn''t know him at all, it was enough to prove his horror that this man kicked Su Changyu out of the test place not long ago.


    He believed that if he really started, it would be him who was ugly.


    Pressing down his displeasure, he turned to Luo Zhiling and said, "Xiaoling, marriage is the destiny of my father. My uncle is only angry for a moment and will drive you out of the house. But he is your father in the end. Therefore, your marriage should be decided by your uncle. How can you decide for life? After the trial, let''s go back to Ningyang together. How about that? "


    Luo Zhi Ling frowned, eyes quickly across a touch of disappointment, she turned and looked at the river, the voice is unprecedented helpless.


    "No matter what happened in the past, from now on, you and I will lose our love. From then on, the bridge will go back to the bridge and the road will go back to the road, and we will not communicate with each other. Therefore, I will not worry about my affairs in the future."


    With these words, a green Hosta appeared in her palm. With a slight force, the Hosta made a slight sound, and then it broke off. It fell down in her palm and fell to the ground with a clatter.


    People are sure to change, and some people, already changed beyond recognition, no longer the way she remembered, so there is nothing to miss.


    A hundred Li Liuchuan''s eyes fell on the broken Hosta on the ground, and the pupils contracted for a while, and the pain in the eyes dispersed.


    The jade hairpin was a gift of adulthood he gave her when she was hairpin. It was also one of her favorite things.


    He still remembers her joy when she saw the jade hairpin at that time. It was not long before she destroyed it.


    Does she really like other men? So, he has no status in her heart?


    Baili Liuchuan pinches his fist, his chest rises and falls violently, and his heart seems to be pinched. In pain, he almost wants to collapse, and his eyes are gradually red.


    Looking at him like this, Feng Yu only feels that his whole body is sour and cool. She praises Luo Zhi Ling silently in her heart. This sister is really strong enough. She would rather be a broken jade than a broken one.


    At the same time, she looked down upon Baili Liuchuan. Now she knew the pain. What had she done?


    However, even if he regretted it was too late, if he no longer bothered Luo Zhiling, she would be more tolerant and not go to him for trouble.


    But if he dares to pester Luo Zhiling, do you believe she killed him every minute?


    Tongye was lonely all her life. She was a boy until she died. But Wuxiang finally found a daughter-in-law. Therefore, she would never let anyone do damage.


    Ruthlessly stare a hundred Li Liuchuan one eye, phoenix feather leads long Zixuan, toward Luo Zhi Ling and Wu Xiang chase.


    *


    before the end of the trial, the ranking list will be refreshed again.


    What shocked all the disciples was that the first dragon Zixuan, like a dark horse, was driven out of the throne and fell to the second place, replaced by Yun Fengyu, the only two woman in the top ten.


    Well, since the first day of the trial, this woman has been in the top ten, even in the second place. Therefore, even if she replaces the first, they can accept it.


    What they couldn''t accept most was that beimingchen, who had always been the number one in the early stage of the trial, and then had been the number two, disappeared from the list. In other words, he completely fell out of the top 30.


    In the first ten years, there was a woman named yuelingyan, who took the place of beimingchen, ranking third behind longzixuan.


    This woman is actually from the North wasteland, people remember, once the North Ming Chen is also from the North wasteland, so, everyone can''t help but start to guess the relationship between the North Ming Chen and the moon spirit smoke.


    After guessing, they put their attention on the top three of the list. Looking at the words "northern wasteland" behind the top three names, they all sighed.


    The top three are all from beihuangjing, and six of the top ten are from beihuangjing. Is beihuangjing the rhythm of rising in Beiling state?


    They didn''t forget that in addition to the six in the top ten, there was beimingchen, who was the most powerful person in the early days. He was also from northern wilderness. Even if he fell out of the list now, no one dared to underestimate him.


    In a valley, several people sit on the ground. Fengyu looks at the sky dance order in his hand and sighs in longzixuan''s ear."Long Zixuan, what you guessed is really good. Beimingchen came to participate in the trial this time, just to achieve the moon spirit smoke."


    Moon spirit smoke parachuted to the top three, but beimingchen disappeared from the list, others can''t understand this, how can she and long Zixuan not understand it?


    It''s clear that beimingchen assigned all his points to yuelingyan. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, how could he fall out of the list?


    If he doesn''t want to go to the whole trial place, absolutely no one can get his points.


    Dragon purple Xuan lips Cape hook up, way, "such result not early in our anticipation inside?"? You don''t have to feel sorry. Yuelingyan''s ranking is still behind us, and she has lost the seal of dancing God. Her hope to enter the temple will be completely defeated. "


    Fengyu nodded, quite agree, yuelingyan can''t take out the seal of dancing God, even if jiyaobing want to get her into the temple, the elders will never agree, so, yuelingyan want to enter the temple, is not impossible.


    Long Zixuan touched her head and said in a bad voice, "you say, when the trial is over later, Ji Yaobing knows that yuelingyan has lost the seal of dancing God. Will she punish yuelingyan?"


    Fengyu frowned, thought about it, and said, "I don''t know. I always think Ji Yaobing is really good for yuelingyan, at least better than her daughter Ji Mengying. Maybe, even if yuelingyan loses the seal of dancing God, she won''t blame yuelingyan, but she will be angry to death."

 Chapter 887

    Because the seal of the God of dance falls into the hands of outsiders, and her position as the leader of the sect will be threatened. Not to mention, even the whole Xuanzong of tianwu may be affected.


    She will fall into the hands of Xuanlong and other people.


    "Well, let her be angry."


    Long Zixuan saw that when she said the last sentence, her mood became very good, so she also said it lightly.


    All the people that Xiaoyu doesn''t like are naturally hostile to him. If Xiaoyu wants to make jiyaobing angry, then even if jiyaobing won''t, he will try to make her angry.


    "Wow, the portal is about to open. The trial is finally over."


    All of a sudden, Anle stands up from the ground and looks at the sky with happy eyes. Everyone follows her line of sight and sees a white light rising up into the sky and condensing into the shape of a door in the mid air.


    Nero''s lips raised a smile and said, "we''ve been here long enough. How about going out now?"


    Although it''s only one day outside, it''s been a whole month inside. It''s really long enough.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Feng Yu pulls long Zixuan to stand up from the ground. After dropping a word, he moves and flies to the door of transmission.


    Niro and Yun Yixuan followed, followed by Anle.


    On the ground, Wu Xiang grabbed Luo Zhiling''s soft hand and said, "let''s leave, too."


    Luo Zhi Ling''s face was stained with a blush. She bit her lip and nodded her head gently. Looking at her coquettish appearance, Wu Xiang''s mood changed for the better.


    Holding Luo Zhi Ling up from the ground, the body moves and disappears.


    Xiao Rong and Xiao Qiu look at each other, and they see a touch of sadness in each other''s eyes. Since she has an uncle, she can''t see them any more.


    Shaking his head, they sighed and ran after him.


    With a flash of light, the familiar martial arts training ground appeared in front of Feng Yu''s eyes. In the training ground, all the people sitting on the high platform were elders, while under the high platform, they were full of disciples.


    She looked up at the sun and found that it was the right time for them to enter the place of trial. It seemed that they had been inside for a month, and it was only a whole day outside.


    After half an hour, the portal closed and disappeared.


    This means that all disciples have left the place of trial.


    Elder Chen, who announced the trial rules at the beginning of the trial, stood up and went to the center of the high platform. His eyes were satisfied and his voice was bright.


    "Welcome back to the trial. Many students have made great achievements in this trial. I would like to congratulate you."


    After his words fell, a large number of disciples cheered. Of course, many of them were dejected and depressed.


    And these disciples, except for those with poor grades who hardly have the face to see others, are the black name disciples who were kicked out of the test place halfway.


    Because elder Chen''s congratulations have nothing to do with them.


    Elder Chen continued, "if you give, you will gain. Your efforts will not be in vain. Therefore, the sect will spare no effort to cultivate the outstanding disciples. You can rest assured about this. Next, I will announce the level standard of disciples. In the afternoon, please report to the corresponding elder according to your achievements."


    After elder Chen said this, all the disciples raised their ears one after another, and they looked like they were listening.


    "For all the black names, those with 5000 points or less, go to elder Yang, the junior disciple; for those with 5000 points or more, those with 50000 points or more, go to elder Li, the intermediate disciple; for those with 50000 points or more, those with 200000 points or more, go to elder Zhou, the senior disciple; for those with 200000 points or more, go to elder Qin, the super disciple."


    Above 200000, they are the top ten students in the list. Besides the top ten, there are no students with 20 points. Now the top three are all over 300000.


    After announcing the level of disciples, elder Chen coughed and said, "now you should all know what level of disciples you belong to?"


    The disciples came back to understand one after another. Elder Chen nodded and said, "now that we all understand, let''s talk about the most important thing."


    "You should also remember that at the beginning of the trial, Zhang Jiao once said that the seal of dancing God, the belief of Zhang Jiao of tianwu Xuanzong, was placed in a corner of the trial place. While gaining points, the disciples can look for the seal of dancing God together."


    "If anyone finds the seal of the God of dance, it can be proved that he is the patron of the seal of the God of dance, then this disciple is qualified to enter the temple and become the son of God..."


    When elder Chen said this, yuelingyan in the crowd nervously pinched the skirt, and her whole body was tense. She was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    The seal of dancing God was lost by her. Aunt Ji trusted her so much. If she knew that she had lost the seal of dancing God, she would be very disappointed with her, right?When she was in the place of trial, she asked beimingchen to help her find the seal of dancing God. At first, beimingchen refused, but he couldn''t bear her repeated requests, so he agreed.


    However, even if beimingchen came out, she didn''t find any trace of the person who stole the seal of dancing God, let alone find the seal of dancing God.


    So what should she do next?


    Feng Yu looks at the face of the month spirit smoke flustered unceasingly from afar, the mood is very good to remind the corner of the lip, month spirit smoke, originally you also can flustered nervous, I pour want to see how you plan to do.


    On the stage, elder Chen''s loud voice continued, "now, please find the lucky disciple of the seal of the God of dance to come up to the stage, take out the seal of the God of dance, and let the head teacher personally add the robe of the son."


    After this sentence fell, all the disciples were extremely enthusiastic, boiling up one after another, waiting for someone who was about to fly into the sky with envy and jealousy.


    Ji Yaobing, who is sitting in the middle of many elders, has a pair of happy eyes on yuelingyan and is also looking forward to it.


    Because the moon spirit smoke hangs head, she didn''t see her flustered face, otherwise, I''m afraid all good mood will disappear.


    The disciples waited for a long time, but no one came out of the crowd and took the initiative to walk towards the high platform. All of them were at a loss.


    And Ji Yaobing, looking at the moon spirit smoke that hasn''t been walking for a long time, the comfort in her eyes gradually faded and her eyebrows wrinkled. I don''t know why, she suddenly had a very bad premonition in her heart.

 Chapter 888

    Why didn''t Lingyan come up? Did something happen?


    Ji Yaobing shook her head and forced herself to suppress her uneasiness. No, just to avoid accidents, she did not put the seal of dancing God in the place of trial, but gave it to Lingyan directly, and even gave her a space artifact.


    Therefore, it is impossible to have an accident.


    After waiting for a long time, none of the disciples took the initiative to come up. Elder Chen quickly scratched his face with a touch of embarrassment. He coughed and said unnaturally, "please welcome the son of the temple who was favored by the seal of dancing God with fierce cheers."


    The disciples gave elder Chen a lot of face. After his words came down, they cheered one after another, and there was a loud noise in the martial field.


    Fengyu''s eyes move away from yuelingyan''s body, and she looks at Ji Yaobing, who looks gloomy on the high platform, with a sneer in her heart. She wants to see how long this woman can stay calm.


    At this time, how enthusiastic the cheers of these disciples are, how crazy the woman will be later.


    Among the crowd, yuelingyan bit his lips and squeezed his fists tightly. In addition to being flustered and uneasy, he was deeply unwilling.


    This saint''s position is clearly hers. Who knows that such a thing would happen? Who the hell took her seal of dancing God?


    Why didn''t she notice anything from the beginning to the end?


    If you let her know who is bad for her, she will not let that person go. At this point, her eyes quickly across a touch of murderous.


    In the martial field, the cheering lasted for half an hour, and then gradually stopped. However, there were still no disciples who took the initiative to walk towards the high platform. All the elders frowned and looked more and more ugly.


    This seal of dancing God is related to the whole heaven dancing Xuanzong. I hope nothing will happen. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Among so many people, Ji Yaobing is the most ugly one.


    She raised her head, a pair of sharp eyes fell on yuelingyan, and for a long time, she suddenly stood up from the chair, went to the center of the high platform, and looked at all the disciples.


    "Since no one has found the seal of the God of dance, it means that the disciples who participated in the trial have no predestination with the seal of the God of dance. Therefore, I announce that the number of holy sons increased this time will be cancelled. As for the seal of the God of dance, I will find it myself."


    The last sentence Ji Yaobing said to the elders.


    She didn''t listen to the advice and went her own way. That''s why she lost the seal of dancing God. She has a great responsibility for this matter, so she must give an account to the elders first, which can be regarded as a kind of comfort.


    After that, yuelingyan only felt that her heart was completely broken, and her plan in advance was completely failed. All her expectations were empty, and it was impossible to enter the temple.


    She was sad and wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to cry in front of so many people, so she gritted her teeth and endured.


    The other disciples felt sorry one after another. For many years since the establishment of tianwu Xuanzong, there has been no increase in the number of saints. In this trial, Ji Yaobing personally promised a number of saints. However, it is not only a pity that so many disciples failed to seize this opportunity.


    "The trial lasted for one month, which made all the disciples tired. Now you can step back and have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, you can go to find the corresponding elder according to your own level."


    Ji Yaobing''s face is not very good-looking. With these words, he turns around and prepares to retreat from the high platform.


    "Wait..."


    A clear voice sounded. Listen carefully, it seems to be a bit evil. Everyone looked for it. Even Ji Yaobing stopped in time.


    Yuelingyan turns her head and sees Fengyu. The fierce light flashes in her eyes. This woman doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    If she wanted to attract aunt Ji''s attention, she would never let her do what she wanted.


    Fengyu of course also aware of her bad eyes, she turned her head, on the spirit smoke provocation smile, and then turned to look at Ji Yaobing.


    Ji Yaobing also happened to look at her, and a light exploration appeared in her eyes. It was very strange that she always felt that the girl under the stage was very familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    "All the disciples of Jizhang sect have never seen the seal of dancing God, so even if they find it in the place of trial, no one can recognize it. How about describing the shape of the seal of dancing God in Jizhang sect?"


    She admitted that she was deliberately playing with Ji Yaobing, just to see her more wonderful face later.


    Jiyao Bingyuan didn''t want to pay any attention to her, but then she thought that this woman is very brave. There are so many disciples under the stage, and few of them dare to talk to her.


    As a result, Ji Yaobing did not know what kind of psychology, really began to seriously talk about the shape of the seal of dancing God.


    The disciples of the seal of God dance didn''t know what it was like before.However, they collected so many things in the place of trial, many of which could not be named, so maybe the seal of dancing God was in their hands.


    At this point, the disciples were happy again.


    But soon, they were disappointed again, because the seal of dancing God in Ji Yaobing''s mouth didn''t match what they were holding.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no sign of dancing God in their hands.


    "So this is the seal of dancing God?"


    Feng Yu holds a red jade seal in the palm of his hand. Looking at elder Chen on the stage, he smiles.


    "Elder Chen, I''m really sorry. You asked the disciples who found the seal of the dancing God to go up on the stage before, but I didn''t know the seal of the dancing God. I didn''t know that the seal of the dancing God was found by me, so I didn''t go up. I don''t know if I can count on it now?"


    All the elders and disciples looked at the red jade seal in Fengyu''s hands. They couldn''t believe it in their eyes. They couldn''t imagine that the seal of dancing God was actually found. Moreover, it was a very young woman.


    The moon spirit smoke Mou is full of shock, how possible, originally should be her dance God''s seal how can be in this woman''s hand? What the hell is going on?


    She can swear that she has never met this woman before except the last day since she entered the place of trial. So, how did the seal of dancing God come into her hands?


    Is it difficult for this woman to have the ability to pick things up?


    After thinking for a long time, Yueling smoke didn''t figure out what was going on. A pair of bright eyes were gradually stained with light blood.

 Chapter 889

    Although she didn''t know why the seal of dancing God was in this woman''s hands, she would never let her enter the temple to be the saint of tianwu Xuanzong.


    Tianwu Xuanzong is her. This woman can''t get involved.


    Jiyao Bingxin''s accident is no less than yuelingyan''s. The seal of dancing God is handed over to Lingyan by her. How can it be in this woman''s hands?


    She absolutely did not believe that Lingyan would give it to this woman.


    She squints sharp eyes, eyes deep looking at Feng Yu, beautiful face can''t see any emotion, quite a bit mysterious feeling.


    Elder Chen smoothed his beard and looked at the seal of dancing God in Fengyu''s hand happily. He said, "you are the patron of the seal of dancing God, little girl. What''s your name?"


    After elder Chen''s words, yuelingyan''s face became more ugly. Her teeth clenched her lips. She soon tasted the taste of blood.


    Feng Yu stepped forward, slightly bent down, very respectful way, "back to elder Chen, the disciple is Yun Feng Yu."


    Wow


    As she announced her name, the disciples in the martial arts arena got excited again. Countless pairs of eyes looked at her in shock. No one would have thought that this little sister, who looked only 15 or 16 years old, would be the number one on the list.


    What''s wrong with the world? With so many disciples, how could they be defeated by this plain little sister? They didn''t dream, did they?


    The elders were more shocked than the disciples. Besides Ying Tian''s proud face, the other elders looked at Feng Yu.


    Before the end of the trial, they had a very strong curiosity about Yun Fengyu. At this time, they finally met me.


    However, it''s quite different from their imagination, isn''t it?


    She looks so small, in the end, how to beat the others and win the first place?


    Elder Chen''s eyes are full of appreciation, and he said without concealing his admiration, "it''s the number one on the list, little girl, you''re very powerful."


    Now it seems that this little girl really has the qualification to enter the temple. If she is cultivated carefully for a few years, she will keep pace with Jiechen.


    Fengyu not arrogant not longitudinal said, "elder Chen over praise, but just a fluke."


    Isn''t it? If she hadn''t met long Zixuan so early, and long Zixuan had been saving points for her all the time, she would not have been able to beat beimingchen.


    But elder Chen didn''t think so. He had already confirmed in his heart that Fengyu was pretending to be modest. There were more than 1000 disciples in this trial, and there were not a few of them whose accomplishments were above the realm of truth, and even a few of them were semi holy.


    But this little girl can stand out in such a competitive group and win the first place. If she doesn''t have some strength and only depends on luck, he will never believe what she says.


    The words front a turn, Feng feather voice if have deep meaning of say, "dare to ask elder Chen, now disciple still can go up to accept the holy robe?"


    Elder Chen was just about to nod her head to let her go up, but then he remembered that Ji Yaobing had just said that the increased quota of holy son had been cancelled.


    "This..."


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what to do, so he turned to Ji Yaobing for advice.


    Before Ji Yaobing spoke, yuelingyan under the stage could not bear it. She said anxiously, "elder Chen, Zhang Jiao has just announced the cancellation of the new quota for the Holy Son. Yun Fengyu just took out the seal of dancing God, so it''s natural that it doesn''t count."


    Elder Chen''s face faintly changed for a while, a pair of shining eyes looked at the moon spirit smoke, closed his mouth and silent.


    Of course, he can recognize this woman. Some time ago, she followed Zhang Jiao every day. She was loved by Zhang Jiao very much, and she didn''t know what was outstanding about her.


    However, even if she is favored, she should not answer in front of so many disciples instead of Zhang Jiao? This is somewhat unreasonable.


    Under the stage, Fengyu sneered, turned to yuelingyan and said, "this young lady, people with long eyes can see that Chen Chang is always asking for advice from Ji Zhang. What are you talking about? Do you have a say? Or can you speak for Zhang Jiao? "


    What she said was not polite. In fact, she didn''t plan to save face for yuelingyan. This woman really takes herself seriously.


    The month spirit smoke facial expression a stiff, straighten up the chest to prepare to speak, but don''t know to think of what, and unwilling to shut the mouth, the facial expression black with carbon can have a fight.


    "Presumptuous."


    Ji Yaobing rubbed and stood up from the chair. Her beautiful eyes glared at Feng Yu and said, "who allowed you to speak so loudly in front of me?"


    Even if there is something wrong with yuelingyan, she won''t allow an outsider to bully her. Looking at Fengyu, Ji Yaobing''s eyes are deeply unhappy.


    Feng Yu sneered, raised his head and said, "Ji Zhang Jiao is so powerful and partial. Someone can speak for Ji Zhang Jiao, but I can''t even speak louder? It really chills my disciples. "


    This woman, if she wants to play in front of her, depends on whether she can buy it or not. Do you really think she''s a soft buns and can''t be bullied?"Jizhang sect, we all know that you are partial, but in front of so many disciples, I hope you can be fair."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes are cool and his voice is cold. This old woman bullies his woman in front of him. Does she really think he is dead?


    Since this old woman wants to die, he will definitely make her die very ugly.


    All the disciples bowed their heads and dared not speak out for a moment, but they silently mourned for long Zixuan and Feng Yu. They dared to speak against Zhang Jiao in this way. I''m afraid they would not come to a good end.


    Jizhang sect is a famous person in Beiling state. How can it tolerate the provocation of a little disciple.


    Sure enough, Ji Yaobing''s face became colder, and her whole body released a light murderous air. She sneered and said, "Oh, you two dare to talk to me like this. Have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    When did even such a small role have the courage to preach to her? Is it really too mild recently?


    Phoenix feather picks eyebrow, voice provocation way, "how? Are we talking to Jizhang cult like this? Does Jizhang cult want to deal with us? "


    She is not a soft bag. If the old woman doesn''t have this heart, it''s all right. If she really wants to deal with them, she is definitely not so easy to bully. She must bleed hard.


    Long Zixuan sneered and said in a cold voice, "little feather, if this day''s wuxuanzong is really such a unreasonable place, then we can''t go in."


    He didn''t look at tianwu Xuanzong at all. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyu, he would never have stepped into such a place even if he was asked to go in.

 Chapter 890

    Phoenix feather light said, "you say good, this day dance Xuanzong really not reasonable ah, especially jizhangjiao."


    This kind of name calling is a face beating in front of many disciples. Even ordinary people can''t get down, let alone Ji Yaobing.


    The two of them have succeeded in angering Ji Yaobing with their words.


    "Shut up," Ji Yaobing suddenly roared and said in a dignified voice, "if you two don''t want to enter tianwu Xuanzong, then I won''t force you."


    "However, what the girl said before was right. We have cancelled the additional quota for the Holy Son, so even if you take out the seal of dancing God now, you will never enter the temple again.


    This position was originally added for the sake of yuelingyan, so if yuelingyan couldn''t get in, she would never let others in.


    Only if this position is empty, she will have a chance to find a way to get yuelingyan in. Once it is occupied, Lingyan will have no chance at all.


    Tianwu Xuanzong has two holy sons, which is the limit. She can''t add one more. Even if she can add one more, she will be Lingyan''s opponent. She doesn''t want to make two opponents for Lingyan.


    So, in any case, she will not let the girl enter the temple, so if we can get rid of them, it''s better to get rid of them.


    Ying Tian frowns tightly, and his eyes are worried. He doesn''t know what the prince and Princess want to do, but he can be sure that the princess doesn''t want to enter the temple.


    Otherwise, she would have taken out the seal of dancing God early in the morning, instead of waiting until now.


    So, is he going to wait and see the change, or open his mouth to help her? After thinking about it, Yingtian decided to look at the situation again. In a word, with the prince in, the princess would not suffer.


    Although Ji Yaobing is a strong man at the peak of heaven, he is still one step away from breaking through to the emperor''s realm, but he is still weaker than the dragon family behind the prince.


    "Really," Feng Yu light smile, palm move, put away the seal of dance God, way, "Ji Zhang Jiao, please remember your words, don''t let me into the temple, if you let me into the temple, I''m afraid it will be very shameless."


    She took long Zixuan''s hand, looked up at him and said, "ah Zi, let''s go."


    Long Zixuan reached for her hair and said, "good."


    So, two people hand in hand, swaggered out of the group of disciples, Niro looked at the arrogant two people, mouth can not help but smoke.


    These two guys are so arrogant in front of tianwu Xuanzong sect. I don''t know what they are afraid of.


    Yun Yixuan is a face of doting looking at Fengyu, no matter what Fengyu do, he will not feel Fengyu wrong, long is a face of sister control appearance.


    Although Jackie is not as dissatisfied with Jackie Chan as before, she is not as dissatisfied with him.


    "Feng Yu contradicts Ji Zhangjiao like this, will it be ok?"


    Luo Zhi Ling looks at Feng Yu with a worried face and looks up to Wu Xiang''s ear. Her voice is so low that almost no one can hear her.


    Although she doesn''t say it, she regards Fengyu as a friend in her heart for a long time. Seeing the appearance of Fengyu and longzixuan at this time, she worries about them in her heart.


    This day, the leader of Xuanzong dance is not an ordinary person. This is a strong person in heaven. She is worried that Ji Yaobing will become angry and beat them to death.


    Wu Xiang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Although he didn''t know what the identity of longzixuan was, he couldn''t be as simple as the head of Shengwu division of Haoyuan empire.


    Therefore, since Fengyu and he dare to be so arrogant, they are not afraid of Ji Yaobing, otherwise, they will not be stupid to seek their own death.


    Long Zixuan''s achievements prove that he is not stupid. If he is stupid, I''m afraid there will be no smart people in the world.


    "Stop."


    Ji Yaobing suddenly angrily scolded, and immediately became nervous in the air. All the disciples raised their hearts, and their bodies trembled. They knelt on the ground subconsciously. Their voice trembled and said, "stop being angry."


    Ji Yaobing''s anger on that day was beyond the endurance of ordinary disciples. Of course, not all of them could.


    At least, the top ten and luozhi lingyuelingyan were not affected much, so naturally they did not kneel down.


    As a result, these people who are still standing are very obvious.


    Feng Yu''s lips started a calculating smile. She took long Zixuan''s hand and turned around. The smile on her face had disappeared, only a piece of indifference. She opened her lips and said in a cool voice, "Ji Zhangjiao, do you want us to stop?"


    Listen to her words, all the disciples want to vomit blood together. You are too intentional, girl. In the whole martial arts arena, only you two have to leave. So the leader''s point is to stop. Besides you two, will there be anyone else?Other people are not so brave as you two.


    Ji Yaobing didn''t seem to recognize Feng Yu''s deliberate sarcasm. She said in a strong voice, "if you two want to leave, you can leave the seal of the God of dance, the palm religion''s relic of tianwu Xuanzong."


    She didn''t believe that the girl had forgotten to leave the seal of dancing God. She was sure that the girl wanted to take the seal of dancing God in front of her.


    How is that possible? How can she let others take away the palm religion keepsake of tianwu Xuanzong?


    Fengyu narrowed her eyes and said in a quiet voice, "Jizhang sect, I''m not a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong now, so what qualifications do you have to let me leave the seal of dancing God?"


    The reason why she didn''t take out the seal of the God of dance at the earliest time was that idea.


    Because if she had taken out the seal of dancing God earlier, even if Ji Yaobing was no longer satisfied, there was no excuse to prevent her from entering the temple.


    When she received the robe of the temple, she wanted to hand in the seal of the dancing God.


    However, her goal was never to be a saint in the temple, but to be Bing Ling Xue Yu. Therefore, in any case, she could not hand over the seal of dancing God. The seal of dancing God was used to trade with Ji Yaobing.


    Therefore, she will take out the seal of dancing God after Ji Yaobing announced the cancellation of the new quota of Holy Son.


    As for why she knows that Ji Yaobing will definitely cancel the new quota, it''s very simple. If no disciple takes out the seal of the God of dance, isn''t she forced to cancel the quota?


    As for why she wanted to take out the seal of dancing God in front of so many disciples, it was even simpler. In addition to letting Ji Yaobing know that the seal of dancing God was in her hands, she wanted to make her have a negative impact in front of her disciples.

 Chapter 891

    Ji Yaobing has done so many things for yuelingyan. Naturally, she wants to send yuelingyan to the temple, but she suddenly kills out and intercepts the seal of dancing God, which spoils the good things of yuelingyan and Ji Yaobing.


    Then, Ji Yao Bing''s heart will hate her, once a person put on colored glasses, then, in doing things, it will be biased.


    When the disciples see Ji Yaobing''s side, they will have other thoughts about her.


    It turned out that all her guesses were right.


    Ji Yaobing''s face sank and her eyes were cold. She said in a dangerous voice, "the seal of the God of dance is the palm religion relic of our heaven dance Xuanzong. How can you take it away?"


    She clenched her fists, and the spiritual power in her palm began to shake. If this little girl really wanted to take the seal of dancing God as her own, then she would never show mercy.


    "What if I take it away?"


    Feng Yu raised his head, pretending to be naive and said, "I''m not a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong, and we got the seal of the God of dance by our ability. Naturally, it''s mine, so why should I give it to you?"


    She is not unable to hand over the seal of dancing God. After all, she has no interest in it, but only if she can achieve her goal.


    If she can achieve her goal, then it''s easy to say anything, otherwise, we don''t want to feel better.


    "Yes," said long Zixuan with a sneer, and the voice of the devil, "since this thing is in Xiaoyu''s hands, it''s her. If she doesn''t want to, I''ll see who dares to come."


    When he finished speaking, his whole body suddenly released a strong breath. In addition to Ying Tian, the elders on the scene jumped up from the chair in shock and looked at him with wide eyes.


    Where did this baby come from? How could his momentum be so terrible? Even these old people can''t bear it.


    King Long tiger eyes a coagulation, dignified said, "boy, who are you? How dare you call yourself this seat? "


    There is a saying in the higher plane, in this world, unless you are a leader of religion or a peerless strong person with its own super class power, you can call yourself this one.


    This boy is very young, but he also claims to be my seat. Is he too young to be sensible, or is there such a terrible force behind him?


    Ying Tianxin sneers at elder Jing''s reaction. If his royal highness doesn''t want to reveal his identity, he disdains to call himself this seat.


    It''s just a self styled person, not worthy of his royal highness.


    Fengyu also came to Beiling state, only to know that the original "this seat" this claim has such a statement.


    However, most of the monks in the Northern Wilderness didn''t know about it. During the reign of the Haoyuan Empire, they all took this self declaration as the exclusive self declaration of long Zixuan, and no one else dared to do so.


    Long Zixuan raised his chin, and his brows were full of arrogance. In a moment, he changed from a little disciple to the Supreme Master of the holy martial arts.


    I don''t know how many peeping disciples are attracted by this change. The female disciples, who have been fascinated by his appearance, are even more obsessed with his eyes. They are almost drooling.


    A large number of female disciples began to envy Fengyu in their hearts. This woman is so lucky. How can she get such protection from a man like a God?


    If only they could replace her. The man gave them a smile. I''m afraid they would be worth it even if they died immediately.


    Even yuelingyan in the crowd felt very excited. After so long, every time she saw longzixuan, her heart was very restless.


    This kind of feeling, with her to nine elder brother''s feeling is not the same at all.


    If this man is her, how nice it would be. She will be devoted to him. She will never be like Yun Fengyu. She will only make trouble for him. Besides, she can''t help him at all.


    "This seat is the leader of shengwusi in northern wasteland, longzixuan."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes light lightly swept the elder Jing, and finally stayed on Ji Yaobing''s face. The voice of the devil sounded out domineering, and the face of the gorgeous demon was proud.


    Some of the disciples couldn''t help laughing and laughing at this. They thought that this man had something extraordinary to come from. He turned out to be the leader of a country of bullets in a low position.


    In this way, I dare to challenge Ji Zhangjiao. Is he impatient?


    The elders were obviously different from the disciples. Hearing what long Zixuan said, the elders were surprised.


    This boy is actually dragon Zixuan in the northern wilderness. During the trial period, when his points soared, they had already paid attention to him.


    At that time, I felt that this boy was not simple. I didn''t expect that, if so.


    Judging from his bearing, they absolutely don''t believe that he''s just a low-level and unsophisticated leader of power. They don''t know why. They always feel that this boy is even above them.


    "So you are dragon Zixuan," elder Jing quickly suppressed all the thoughts in his heart and said deeply, "boy, although you have good talent and can be made, you haven''t grown up after all. This is not the place where you can do anything recklessly, so you''d better not be too arrogant."Dare to say that, even when he was this boy''s age, he didn''t dare to do it.


    Didn''t grow up?


    Ying Tianxin sneers that the old man is so self righteous. Although the prince''s cultivation is not as good as that of the old man, it''s still unknown who will win or lose if he really fights.


    This old man is the cultivation of heaven, and the prince is just the holy land, and he is only a teenager. Is he still not growing up?


    In this case, I''m afraid few old men in their Presbyterian group dare to say that they have grown up.


    "Elder Jing, you''d better take care of yourself. You don''t have to talk here."


    Feng Yu frowns and looks at elder Jing with bright eyes. Now, she hates to have nosy people on the way.


    Therefore, I don''t like elder Jing at all.


    "You..."


    Jingchang is so angry that he almost gives birth to smoke. He stares at Fengyu angrily. He is a senior elder of tianwu Xuanzong. Anyone who sees him is not polite will give him some face.


    Now the Yellow haired girl who has not grown up by a single hair makes a bad remark. Elder Jing feels that his majesty has been greatly provoked.


    "Xiaoyu is right," said long Zixuan with a sneer. "Elder Jing, you can''t talk here. It''s better to stay cool."


    All the disciples took a cool breath, and they were sweating for long Zixuan''s arrogance. This is the elder. Is it really good for this boy to lose face?


    Is he sure that he won''t be killed by elder Jing who is angry?


    In Ying Tianxin''s heart, however, he was gloating. He made the old man take himself seriously in front of the prince. Now that he is in such a mess, it is entirely his own fault.

 Chapter 892

    The elder of the hall was scolded by the two disciples and didn''t speak. If it comes out, it depends on how he will behave in the future.


    "Be presumptuous, be presumptuous. I''ve lived for such a long time. I haven''t seen such arrogant and arrogant young people like you."


    Elder Jing almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned blue with anger. He was probably ignorant before, and he had never seen such a arrogant and uninhibited disciple.


    Fengyu and longzixuan directly ignore him, completely as did not hear his words, they are arrogant, but this is also because they have this ability.


    If this old man has the ability, I''m afraid he will be more arrogant. Maybe he will take Ji Yaobing down from the position of leader and replace him.


    The two men''s eyes fell on Ji Yaobing. Feng Yu''s voice was cold and said, "Ji Zhangjiao, don''t you let me leave if I don''t hand over the seal of dancing God?"


    Ji Yaobing took two steps forward and said, "the seal of the God of dance is the palm of our heaven dance Xuanzong sect. Is there any reason for you to take it out? Little girl, I advise you that you''d better hand in the seal of dancing God. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you can leave Jinglan villa alive. "


    This is a naked threat. Long Zixuan''s face is heavy and sneers. "If we want to leave, you can''t keep it. But it''s you. It''s possible that you can still sit in the head of tianwu Xuanzong."


    Although the Emperor Dragon Clan is sealed, there are still dragon clans. It''s nothing to say that they want to solve the problem of tianwu Xuanzong. It''s just that the protoss behind tianwu Xuanzong is more troublesome.


    "Isn''t it, Ji Zhang Jiao? I can''t help but be scared. If I shake my hand and crush the seal of the God of dance, I don''t know what the consequences will be?"


    Phoenix feather grasps the palm of the dance God''s seal to use a few Fen strength, the eyebrow space is emerging light sneer.


    Long Zixuan turned to look at her and said with a smile, "little feather, this is the palm religion keepsake of tianwu Xuanzong. It must be a great treasure. I''m afraid you can''t crush the cultivation of the middle level of Ningzhen realm."


    "Is it?" Fengyu said dubiously, "I''ll try to see if I can crush it."


    Two people you a word I a language, as if no one else''s dialogue, frighten all elders and Ji Yaobing''s heart was raised high, each face is very ugly.


    This seal of dancing God is just a keepsake. It''s not an artifact. If monk Ning Zhenjing tried his best to destroy it, it would be broken.


    "Oh, don''t be merciful, girl..."


    An elder can''t help but shout out in a hurry. He suddenly rushes down to the stage and reaches for Feng Yu''s action. He is scared out of a cold sweat on his forehead. His face is also pale. It''s estimated that his body and bones are beginning to soften.


    Feng Yu arm move, dodged the hands that he stretched out to come over, displeased looking at him, way, "this elder, what are you stopping me for? I haven''t tried yet. "


    Seeing that Fengyu was stopped, the elders and Ji Yaobing were relieved. They were almost scared to death just now.


    The elder in front of Feng Yu feels bitter. Aunt, you just can''t let you try. What if you don''t have any weight and break the seal of the dancing God? Who is he going to pay for?


    He had a very unnatural smile on his face and said in a hollow voice, "little girl, please be quiet. This seal of dancing God can''t be broken."


    Long Zixuan sneered coldly and said, "if you want to damage the little feather, how about letting her damage it?"


    It''s just something from the Emperor Xuanzong of tianwu. Anyway, he won''t be distressed. Of course, many people will be distressed.


    Feng Yu shook the seal of the dancing God in his hand and said, "yes, what if it''s broken? Why can''t it be broken? "


    "This, this, this..."


    After a long time, the elder didn''t say a complete word. His forehead began to sweat again. He turned his head and looked at Ji Yaobing for help.


    "Zhang Jiao, this is your thing. You should think of something quickly. The seal of dancing God can''t be broken."


    Ji Yaobing''s face seemed to be frozen. Her eyes fell on Feng Yu and she said, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    With her eyesight, if she can''t see that this little girl''s ambition is not to dance God''s seal, but to have other plans, then she really lives in vain.


    Fengyu heart cold hiss, this Ji Yaobing, finally thought of here, not easy ah, also not waste her such a long time of guidance.


    She moved her hand and took away the seal of dancing God. She looked at Ji Yaobing indifferently and said, "how about Ji Zhangjiao, let''s talk with her?"


    She wants Bingling Xueyu, but she doesn''t intend to say her purpose under the eyes of so many people. If so many people know that she got Bingling Xueyu from Ji Yaobing, who knows what unnecessary trouble will happen.


    She''s in enough trouble now that she doesn''t want to add to herself.


    "Just say what you have here."Ji Yaobing is calm. She doesn''t want to be like Feng Yu. She has enough grievances in this little girl movie today, so she doesn''t intend to compromise without principle.


    Phoenix feather sneers, the voice is deep way, "Ji Zhang teaches, I think, you have no choice."


    Now the initiative is not in her hands.


    A short sentence, completely broke the Jiyao Bingxin insist, let her have to abandon all the principles.


    Ji Yaobing bit her teeth and said, "follow me."


    After that, she turned and walked down the stage. She didn''t want to compromise, but she forgot that now she is passive and controlled by others, so she can only compromise.


    Phoenix feather Mou Guang moves away from her body, looks at long Zixuan, smile to him complacently, way, "let''s go."


    Long Zixuan stretched out his hand to hold her, a faint hum.


    Under the stage, yuelingyan looks at the three people leaving, her eyes narrowed. She pinches her fist, her teeth tightly, damn it, Yun Fengyu, what do you want to do?


    No, no, she can''t let this woman be alone with aunt Ji. Aunt Ji''s accomplishments are unfathomable. If you let her know Yun Fengyu Then, will aunt Ji abandon her and stand by Yun Fengyu?


    To this point, the moon spirit smoke eyes across a faint light, her step move, toward the phoenix feather they catch up.


    The elders watched her leave without permission, and their faces became unhappy. But when they thought of her relationship with Ji Yaobing, no one said anything, just shook their heads and sighed.


    "Stop."


    After thinking about it, Ying Tian still thinks that she can''t keep up.

 Chapter 893

    The Crown Princess made it clear that she wanted to have a private talk with Zhang Jiao. Even they elders could not participate. Why should this girl go? Who knows if she will cause trouble for the princess.


    The month spirit smoke footstep a meal, stopped a pace, but she didn''t turn back, also didn''t want to retreat the meaning, in the heart should day curse ten thousand times.


    This smelly man, stop her and don''t know what she wants to do. Does he want to take care of her?


    Ying Tian went to the platform and frowned at yuelingyan''s back. He said, "disciples are not allowed to leave without permission. Where are you going?"


    Yuelingyan clenched her fist. She turned around, hung her head, and said respectfully, "in response to the elder, it''s all disciples who are serving aunt Ji. Without disciples, aunt Ji will not be used to it, so the disciples want to serve."


    Ying Tian said faintly, "if Zhang Jiao really wants you to go, she will call you, but I remember that she didn''t call you just now, so you don''t have to go."


    "This..."


    Yuelingyan is biting his lips. This smelly man really wants to meddle in his business. She remembers him. When she enters the temple in the future, she must make him look good.


    Her eyes flashed a fierce light, but her face didn''t show any leakage. Her voice was light judo. "Well, elder Ying, I''ll go and have a look first. If aunt Ji doesn''t need to be served by her disciples, how about the disciples coming back?"


    Elder Jing took a light look at yuelingyan, then looked at Yingtian and said, "elder Ying, since that''s the case, let her go. Even if Zhangjiao doesn''t need her to serve, let her go to see the situation, lest anyone want to harm Zhangjiao, we don''t know."


    He''s not worried about someone harming Ji Yaobing. After all, Ji Yaobing''s accomplishments are higher than him. He''s more worried about himself than Ji Yaobing.


    The reason why he asked yuelingyan to see the situation was that he wanted to know what those two little guys wanted to do and whether it would be bad for tianwu Xuanzong.


    Ying Tianxin sneers. If the prince really wants to harm Ji Yaobing, he will not come secretly. Even if he wants to kill Ji Yaobing in front of so many disciples, who can stop him?


    After all, although the emperor dragon clan was sealed, there were still more than a dozen of them, all of them obeyed the orders of the prince.


    In addition to the ten ethnic groups in ancient times, which other forces can compete with such strength? At the very least, the whole heaven dance Xuanzong is absolutely unbearable.


    "Yes, it''s inconvenient for us to go, so let her go. Anyway, Zhangjiao is special to her. Even if she goes, Zhangjiao won''t be angry."


    Some elders began to persuade Ying Tian. In the end, 99% of the elders reached a consensus. Only Ying Tian had a different opinion.


    However, with the help of only one person, he was obviously unable to compete with all the elders. In desperation, he had to nod his head.


    "Well, you can go, but remember to be more calm when you go. Don''t say what you shouldn''t say and don''t do what you shouldn''t do. Do you understand? Otherwise, even if there is a leader to protect you, I will never let you go. "


    Although he let go and agreed that yuelingyan would follow him, in order that the crown prince and princess could do things smoothly, he had to knock in advance.


    This little girl has a lot of weight in Ji Yaobing''s heart. If she deliberately adds something wrong, then Ji Yaobing will listen.


    If so, it may affect the prince and princess.


    Month spirit smoke air respectful, low brow agreeable of say, "return elder, disciple understand."


    "Well, you go."


    Ying Tian saw that her attitude was OK. She didn''t look like she was going to cause trouble, so he waved and sent her away.


    The month spirit smoke hangs a head, raises the footstep to cut to pieces of leave, in the heart disdain of sneer a, what call shouldn''t say of don''t allow to say, shouldn''t do of don''t allow to do?


    What if she did what she said?


    Won''t you let her go? Who won''t let go? Who can.


    *


    after leaving the martial field and going through several corridors, long Zixuan''s ears suddenly moved. He noticed that there was a weak movement behind him. His steps stopped and his eyes were cold.


    It''s very brave of someone to follow them.


    This man''s ability of concealment is pretty good. If it wasn''t for his unique talent, he might not have noticed it.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Seeing that he stopped, Feng Yu also stopped. Looking up at him, long Zixuan knew that she hadn''t noticed anyone behind her.


    "There are mice behind us, little feather. Do you want to see what mice dare to follow us so boldly?"


    Ji Yaobing, who is walking in front of her, stops when she hears their conversation. She frowns, purses her lips and doesn''t speak or urge.


    In the dark, the moon spirit smoke scared the whole body to shrink for a while, listen to long Zixuan''s words, isn''t he, he perceived her?


    It shouldn''t be possible. Aunt Ji gave her a hidden bead. She told her that it was a hidden bead of the ancient god beast. It had the ability of hiding. Once the magic power of hidden bead was stimulated, even aunt Ji couldn''t notice it. How could long Zixuan notice it?So, he should not be talking about her, but really have mice?


    Although yuelingyan is not sure, she doesn''t know why. She is not nervous, and her whole body relaxes again. She walks behind the rockery, showing a calm wait-and-see.


    Feng Yu''s head stretched out to the back, and she didn''t see anything, but she knew in her heart that long Zixuan was not such a boring person, and he wouldn''t really pay attention to a mouse, so someone followed?


    After guessing the deep meaning of long Zixuan, she hooked up her lips and said with great interest, "well, my dark spirit wakes up quickly. He must be very hungry for not eating for such a long time. If there is a mouse following us, it''s better to catch it and feed it to dark spirit."


    If the dark spirit hears it, I don''t know if he will get angry. Although he is a cat, he never eats mice, OK?


    The master is so good at killing him.


    Of course, if this word is heard by Si Ming, it''s not so simple. Si Ming will be angry and step into reincarnation again. He doesn''t want to follow such a master.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said in a quiet voice, "well, I''ll take this seat out for you first."


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, a piece of black spiritual power swept out like pitching. Yuelingyan only felt that her scalp was tight. The next moment, her brain was blank, and she couldn''t react.


    The drill will hold her whole body, and then, her body will fly out, hard hit on the ground, issued a clear loud noise.

 Chapter 894

    Severe pain instantly spread all over the body. Yuelingyan''s face was close to the ground. There was a short scream in his throat. Because of the pain, his body couldn''t move for a long time, so he kept lying on the ground.


    Looking at the disheveled woman on the ground, Feng Yu''s lips started to sneer. It turned out that she was the one who secretly followed them. According to this woman''s temperament, it''s not surprising that she did this kind of thing.


    After all, Ji Yaobing is now the woman''s backer, and she has to talk to Ji Yaobing alone. It''s strange that this woman can rest assured.


    However, this woman''s cultivation is not very good. Why did she follow them secretly, but she didn''t find it? When was her perception so bad?


    Or does this woman have any powerful hiding methods?


    Feng Yu pressed down her mind and said sarcastically, "what a big mouse."


    "Isn''t it?" dragon purple Xuan light way, "small feather, this mouse is so big, also don''t know dark spirit can eat."


    If he didn''t worry about the blood contract, he wouldn''t just throw this woman out. Even if he couldn''t kill her, he would at least maim her.


    "It doesn''t matter. The dark spirit can''t eat it. There''s Mo Ling," Feng Yu said in a gloomy voice. "I''ll split the mouse into two and give them to Mo Ling and dark spirit


    With that, her palm moved, and a sharp axe appeared in her palm. She grasped the axe with both hands, and her body flashed, then she forced to chop toward the moon spirit smoke.


    "Aunt Ji, help me."


    Aware of the fierce murderous spirit, yuelingyan''s face began to turn white with fright. She rolled on the spot, dodged the axe that was chopping at her, looked at Ji Yaobing and cried for help.


    Hearing her voice, Ji Yaobing''s face was stunned. There was a piece of anxiety in her eyes. She quickly turned around, and then she saw the moon spirit smoke on the ground.


    I''m afraid xuanyue and Xuanfeng don''t ask for help until the first time.


    Looking at the dusty moon smoke, Ji Yaobing can''t react.


    After Fengyu''s defeat, she just heard yuelingyan''s call for help. A chill appeared on her face, so she waved her axe to yuelingyan again.


    "No."


    Ji Yaobing screamed nervously, her arm moved, and a pitching exercise flew out of her sleeve and swept away towards Fengyu. Seeing this, long Zixuan''s eyes were cold, and a black flame flashed towards the pitching exercise.


    Bang


    Pitching and Heiyan collide, Heiyan is smashed and scattered, pitching is also hit and bounced back, but when the two forces collide, they form a great spiritual afterwave.


    It''s the aftereffect of this spirit power that shakes Fengyu and yuelingyan upside down. Fengyu tightly holds the axe in his hand and throws it out heavily.


    She sighed in her heart that the collision between the peak of the Holy Land and the strong one in heaven was really not something she could afford.


    Long Zixuan was also hit and his blood was rolling. Even his whole palm was numb. He could not bear to have a mouthful of blood gushing out. He raised his eyelids and saw Feng Yu throwing to the ground.


    "Little feather..."


    He low roar a, don''t care for oneself, the body extremely quick of fly toward Feng Yu, the arm once stretch, connect Feng Yu in the bosom.


    "How are you, feather?"


    Dragon Zixuan''s eyes looked at Fengyu with concern. A touch of chagrin appeared on his gorgeous face. How could he forget that Xiaoyu''s cultivation now could not resist the aftershock of so powerful spirit power.


    As long as I knew, he would not have been tough with Ji Yaobing, just rip off the feather.


    Feng Yu shook his head, looked at the chagrin on his face, reached for his face and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s you. Did you hurt anything?"


    Although he is the peak of the holy land, his combat effectiveness is abnormal, but after all, Ji Yaobing is a strong man in the heaven, a whole level higher than his cultivation.


    If he is tough, he will suffer more than Ji Yaobing.


    After long Zixuan was sure that she was ok, he was completely relieved. His throat moved and he said, "I''m ok, too. Don''t worry."


    Both of them are OK, but yuelingyan is not so lucky.


    Although she was also caught by Ji Yaobing when she was thrown out, the aftereffect of the spirit power greatly damaged her, her internal organs almost moved, and even her bones were affected.


    Blood rolling, she could not help but a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    "Lingyan, how are you?"


    Ji Yaobing half embraces her, the face does not hide anxiety, looking at the month spirit smoke more and more weak breath, her heart uncontrollable rise a trace of fear.


    Hearing her anxious voice, Feng Yu and long Zixuan turn their heads and look at the past. After seeing the moon spirit smoke, Feng Yu feels very happy.


    But soon, she frowned, looked up at longzixuan, and said anxiously, "longzixuan, yuelingyan was hurt by the aftershocks of your and Ji Yaobing''s spiritual power. Will you be punished by the blood curse?"Long Zixuan shook his head and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, I won''t be punished by the blood curse. Ji Yaobing''s power is stronger than me. It''s Ji Yaobing''s power that really hurts yuelingyan."


    He always remembers the blood curse, so of course he can''t hurt himself.


    Feng Yu is still a little uneasy and says, "really?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "really."


    Fengyu looks at his face seriously. After seeing that he doesn''t seem to be fooling her, she finally puts down her heart. It won''t be good. Now she''s not afraid of anything. She''s afraid that Ah Ming and long Zixuan will have something to do.


    Yue Lingyan looked up at Ji Yaobing with a worried face. Just as he opened his lips, there was no time to say a word, so he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Lingyan, don''t scare your aunt..."


    Ji Yaobing hurriedly took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood on her chin, and then quickly took out a pill and sent it to yuelingyan''s lips, saying, "open your mouth, take the medicine, open your mouth quickly..."


    Yueling smoke obediently opened her mouth and took the medicine. She seemed very tired and closed her eyes slowly.


    Ji Yaobing closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. She supported yuelingyan and looked up at longzixuan. At the bottom of her eyes was a look that others could not understand.


    Who the hell is this kid?


    How can he be so powerful? Even if his combat effectiveness is not weaker than her, no wonder they were so arrogant before. Originally, they really have enough ability.


    Ji Yaobing can''t help but think of the thing that she just fought with long Zixuan. The more she thinks about it, the more dignified her face is. Even if she fights again, she is not sure that she can defeat him.

 Chapter 895

    "Come with me."


    Ji Yaobing faintly takes back her sight, turns to the other side of the corridor with yuelingyan. Fengyu looks at longzixuan and says, "let''s go."


    *


    in a chic room.


    Ji Yaobing takes yuelingyan into the inner room, gently puts her on the bed, and then pulls down the quilt to cover her. She looks at her for a while, then stands up and walks towards the outer room.


    Outside the room, long Zixuan and Fengyu sat on the chair next to each other. Their heads were leaning together, and they didn''t know what to say.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, they turn their heads together and see Ji Yaobing coming out of the Pearl curtain. But Ji Yaobing is looking at Fengyu with her eyes opposite each other. It seems that there are sparks colliding.


    She put down the bead curtain and came out. She stood in front of Fengyu. Her eyes were full of resentment and she said, "come on, what do you want to do?"


    Fengyu see her straight to the theme, will not go around the circle, things develop to this step, and then around the circle has no meaning.


    "Jizhangjiao is serious. I don''t want to do anything. I heard that you have a treasure in your hand, called binglingxueyu. I like it very much. How about giving it up to me?"


    While she was talking, she was still observing Ji Yaobing''s look carefully.


    Although Ji Yaobing''s face didn''t change, her eyes fluctuated quickly. Although the change was subtle, Fengyu and longzixuan caught it all.


    Two faces calm, but in the heart of the waves, it seems that they have the information is true, this ice Ling snow jade, must be in Ji Yaobing''s hands.


    Fengyu couldn''t help crying because she was so excited. Fortunately, she had a good self-control. She just put up with it and didn''t show any expression in her eyes.


    "So you want ice spirit snow jade, please forgive me for not being able to do it."


    Ji Yaobing''s face was indifferent, and his voice had regained its original dignity.


    Feng Yu sneered. Looking at Ji Yaobing''s appearance, she got angry and said, "Ji Zhangjiao refuses me when she speaks. It seems that she has no sincerity at all. I can understand that Ji Zhangjiao doesn''t want to dance God''s seal."


    "You misunderstood me," Ji Yaobing said lightly. "I don''t want to give binglingxueyu to you. It''s just that binglingxueyu is not in my hands. You heard the wrong news. Therefore, even if I want to give it to you, I can''t take it out."


    The performance is quite similar. Feng Yu can''t help sighing that Lao Jiang is really hot. If she hadn''t missed her flash eyes just now, she would almost believe that Bing Ling Xue Yu is not in her hands now.


    Ji Yaobing''s acting skill can definitely deceive many people.


    "Well," Feng Yu said in a quiet voice, "since Bing Ling Xue Yu is not in the hands of Ji Zhang Jiao, I am not unreasonable. I will not embarrass Ji Zhang Jiao..."


    Speaking of this, she deliberately stopped, but Ji Yao Bing was relieved. It seems that this little girl is also very good at speaking.


    Just after seeing the enigmatic eyes of Fengyu''s eyes, she had a bad premonition in her heart, and suddenly realized that it was too early for her to be happy?


    Sure enough, Fengyu sneered and said coolly, "however, I have a personal feud with yuelingyan. If jizhangjiao kills that woman for me, I will also return the seal of dancing God to jizhangjiao. How about that?"


    She wants to know whether Bingling Xueyu or yuelingyan is important in Jiyao Bingxin.


    "I will never agree," Ji Yaobing said angrily with a change of face. "You''ll die. As long as I''m here, no one can hurt Lingyan, and I won''t hurt her."


    Looking at her so excited appearance, Feng Yu''s lips are sarcastic. When she mentioned Bingling Xueyu just now, Ji Yaobing is far from so excited.


    It seems that in her heart, yuelingyan is more important than binglingxueyu.


    "Little feather, let''s go. Jizhang sect doesn''t want the seal of dancing God."


    Long Zixuan stood up from his chair. His gorgeous eyebrows were tinged with light scorn, and then he could not bear it. This old woman did not shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    He was afraid that if he sat down again, he would continue to fight with her.


    Feng Yu nodded and stood up. Her eyes swept over Ji Yaobing and turned to follow long Zixuan to the door.


    Anyway, now the initiative is in her hands, she is not afraid of anything, this ice spirit snow jade, sooner or later will come to her hands.


    Even yuelingyan''s life will be hers sooner or later.


    "Wait..."


    See two people a word not to leave, Jiyao ice heart finally worried, to phoenix feather''s back called a, fortunately her voice is still calm, won''t lose her identity.


    Feng Yu steps a meal, stopped to turn round, smile rather than smile of see to her, way, "how? What''s the matter with Zhang Jiao? Have you figured out which conditions to exchange for the seal of dancing God? "


    Without waiting for Ji Yaobing to speak, she continued, "I said well in advance, but my time is very precious. If Ji Zhangjiao stopped me and said something useless to me, then my mood is not beautiful, but I have to add conditions."Hear her words, long Zixuan dotes on to drown of smile, this little wench, when all is not a suffer a loss of, so very good, have his imposing manner.


    And he is also relatively easy, with a small feather, talk about what does not need to start, he just need to protect her.


    Ji Yaobing''s face was stiff, and she bit her teeth and said, "if you change the conditions, whether you hand over Bing Lingxue Yu or kill Lingyan, I can''t do it."


    "Don''t change," Feng Yu sneered and said impolitely, "I want the life of Yue Lingyan besides Bing Lingxue Yu. If Ji Zhangjiao can''t do it, then we don''t have to talk about it."


    She doesn''t want to hand over Bing Ling Xue Yu or Yue Ling Yan''s life, so she wants the seal of dancing God in her hand. How can it be so easy.


    Do you really think she''s a bully?


    Ji Yaobing''s face sank down and said, "little girl, you are forcing others to do something."


    "I''m strong. What''s your problem?" Fengyu impatiently said, "if you don''t offend me before, maybe I won''t force you like this, but you never let me go, why should I give you mercy?"


    At the time of the Haoyuan Empire, this old woman wanted to snatch the heart of nature in her body for the sake of yuelingyan. She was a person who didn''t care, and she relied on the heart of nature far more than others.


    But this old woman is still merciless to snatch, if it was not for long Yi to follow her, maybe they really got it.

 Chapter 896

    So why should she be tolerant of this old woman?


    She has never been a sage of Yide. Naturally, she can''t do this kind of tolerant thing. She has a vengeance and is careful. This old woman provokes her. She doesn''t look at Bingling Xueyu''s face for her tianwu Xuanzong''s twists and turns.


    Ji Yaobing frowned, listening to the little girl''s meaning, is that he has offended her? After thinking about it carefully, Ji Yaobing didn''t remember when she offended her. She had no impression at all.


    It''s not that she has a bad memory, but that she''s sitting in the position of the leader of tianwu Xuanzong sect. There are so many people she''s offended all the year round that she can''t remember them at all.


    And this little girl''s cultivation is not outstanding. If she is a strong one in heaven or empire, maybe she can remember her.


    Even though she already knows that she has offended Fengyu, Ji Yao still has no pressure in her heart. She just sighs. It seems that she can''t offend anyone any more.


    "Little girl, it''s better to solve the enemy than to get married. I apologize for the behavior that offended you, and promise not to go to your trouble in the future. How about you return the seal of dancing God to me? After all, it''s not good for you to set up this enemy. "


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "Ji Zhang Jiao, it seems that you haven''t seen the truth yet? Although I come to you this time for revenge, my main purpose is ice spirit snow jade or moon spirit smoke. Do you understand? "


    With this old woman saying an apology, she is going to return the seal of the God of dance. Then all her and long Zixuan''s efforts are in vain? Even the land of trial ran for nothing.


    Why does this old woman always think of good things? Who cares about her apology? It''s useless.


    Ji Yaobing was angry and said, "little girl, I''ll stay on the front line. I''ll see you in the future. Are you sure you want to do everything?"


    "It''s to do absolutely," said long Zixuan youyou. "If you want revenge in the future, just let it go. I want to see which one of us will die faster."


    He also kept in mind that the old woman almost had the heart of nature to dig away her little feather, so he would not be polite to talk to her.


    If it''s not that I haven''t got the ice spirit snow jade, even if I kill her, I have a mind.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "yes, don''t tell me what will happen in the future. I''m not scared. Ji Yaobing, don''t tell us that Bingling Xueyu is not in your hands. Do you think we are easy to cheat?"


    Fengyu has been too lazy to play with her, even Ji Zhangjiao doesn''t call her name.


    "If we don''t find out that Bingling Xueyu is in your hands, will we come here to waste time with you? I think you just don''t want to give me Bingling snow jade. Why, Bingling snow jade is more important than the seal of dancing God, isn''t it? In that case, you should keep the ice spirit and snow jade. I''d better destroy the seal of dancing God. "


    With that, her palm moved, and the red seal of dancing God appeared in her hand. This time, she didn''t show mercy, and directly urged the spirit force to squeeze it.


    The typical feature of Ji Yaobing is that she doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin. She won''t compromise if she doesn''t frighten her.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    Ji Yaobing finally calms down. All her dignified and calm appearance cracks one after another in this moment. She nervously looks at the seal of dancing God in Fengyu''s hand. She can''t help stretching out her hand to catch it, but she doesn''t dare to get close to it.


    "Bing Ling Xue Yu is not in my hands. Be careful and don''t damage it."


    Ji Yaobing, who is in a hurry, doesn''t even claim to be here. Instead, she uses me directly.


    Feng Yu said wickedly, "if you dare to swear with the life of yuelingyan that binglingxueyu is not in your hands, then I believe it."


    See this old woman to month spirit smoke so good appearance, she just don''t believe she will send blood oath.


    Sure enough, Ji Yaobing hesitated for a moment, and her eyes twinkled at the seal of the dancing God in Fengyu''s hand. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Click


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound in the air. Then, she was frightened to see that there was a thin crack on the seal of dancing God. Ji Yaobing''s pupils tightened and her nerves tightened.


    "See," Feng Yu voice coldly said, "if I continue to force, this thing will really turn into a pile of powder, there is no possibility of repair."


    This dose of medicine under the more fierce, Ji Yaobing was completely shocked.


    Now the seam on the seal of dancing God can be repaired, but if it turns into powder, it means that tianwu Xuanzong will fall apart, and all the efforts of that person will be wasted.


    Ji Yao''s eyes are shining firmly. No, the seal of dancing God can''t be destroyed.


    "Have you thought about it? Are you going to hand over Bing Ling Xue Yu? "


    While she was meditating, Feng Yu''s quiet voice rang.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you," Ji Yaobing closed her eyes. At that moment, her face was as pale as ashes. "Bingling Xueyu, I''ll give it to you, and you''ll return the seal of dancing God to me."


    At last, Feng Yu''s tight body softened, and she was relieved. Her eyes were sour, and she suddenly had an impulse to cry.So long, finally want to get ice Ling snow jade, Li Huang said ice Ling snow jade is a ray of life, her Ah Ming, will be OK.


    She pressed down all her emotions and said in a faint voice, "OK, you take out the ice spirit snow jade first."


    This time, Ji Yaobing didn''t hesitate any more. She put her right hand into her neck and pulled out a crystal clear stone, which looked like a crystal. The stone was in the shape of a water drop, with a faint white in the middle, which was extremely beautiful.


    As soon as this stone is taken out, the spiritual power in the air will not be quiet, and there is also a wonderful power.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the stone, and she was excited. It should be Bingling Xueyu that she had been looking for for for so long, but she was not sure. Bingling Xueyu could not make any mistakes, so she turned to longzixuan to seek the answer.


    Long Zixuan nodded weakly and gave her a definite answer. Although he had never seen Bingling Xueyu, he had Tiandi xuanshu in his hand. Tiandi xuanshu could recognize Bingling Xueyu, and he would never make a mistake.


    After long Zixuan''s confirmation, Fengyu is relieved. She turns her head to look at Ji Yaobing, only to see that Ji Yaobing is closing her eyes and holding Bingling Xueyu in her hands. Her beautiful face is full of sadness and yearning.


    She seems to be completely immersed in memories and missing, completely ignoring Fengyu and longzixuan.


    Fengyu didn''t continue to urge her, just looking at Ji Yaobing''s eyes.

 Chapter 897

    Is this ice snow jade given to her by Ji Yaobing''s husband or lover?


    Otherwise, how to explain her reluctant and missing?


    Although Fengyu is curious, she doesn''t want to go deep into anything, because no matter who Bingling Xueyu is, she will decide.


    It doesn''t matter if she takes people''s favor and makes them difficult. She needs Bingling Xueyu too much. It''s a big deal. When she''s finished, she can give it back to Ji Yaobing.


    Even if this woman doesn''t make up for her troubles after today.


    In fact, she also knows that Ji Yaobing is not a bad person, but she likes yuelingyan too much, so she dotes on yuelingyan in everything. In fact, she feels sorry to embarrass such a person.


    It was a long time before Ji Yaobing woke up from her own world. She looked at Fengyu and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. It''s just that Bingling Xueyu has been with me for more than ten years. Suddenly, I can''t give up without her."


    Fengyu nods to show her understanding. In fact, she also understands that Ji Yaobing is not reluctant to wear it for a long time, but because the person who sent her has a special status in her heart.


    Ji Yaobing looks at Feng Yu''s plain face and has no impatience. She has a lot of good feelings for her. I don''t know why. Looking at Feng Yu''s appearance at this time, she can''t help saying a few more words.


    "To tell you the truth, this thing is not mine, but someone else''s. that person is very important to me. I''ve been young and loved people, but I can''t love them..."


    At this point, deep regret and sadness appeared on Ji Yaobing''s face. This kind of injury is emotional injury. Fengyu suddenly couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of man can resist Ji Yaobing''s love?


    Looking at Ji Yaobing''s appearance at this time, you can see that when she was young, she must have been a very attractive woman, so how good would it be to be able to resist her man?


    "He is a hero of the world. I pursued him crazily, but I never got any response. So when he left Beiling state, I didn''t want him to leave like that, but I couldn''t keep him. So I had to take this thing away from him when he didn''t pay attention. For so many years, I have been wearing it close to my body."


    Although there was space, she never thought of putting it in the space, because she felt that as long as she wore Bing Ling Xue Yu close to her, it was as if he was still beside her.


    Fengyu can''t help guessing whether the man who made Ji Yaobing crazy when she was young is Ji Mengying''s father.


    Maybe, otherwise, Ji Yaobing loves that man so much, how can she accept other men and give birth to children.


    But soon she shook her head, Ji Yaobing said, she never got any response, and the man left mercilessly, so the man should not touch Ji Yaobing.


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out why. Fengyu simply didn''t think about it. She looked at Ji Yaobing, and her voice was more sincere.


    "Ji Zhangjiao, I''m sorry to take away such a precious thing as you, but I have to. Bingling Xueyu is very important to me, but I swear, I only use it for a few months, and I will give it back to you when I use it up."


    Although know ice Ling snow jade is Ji Yaobing with improper means to get, but Fengyu suddenly did not want to own the mind.


    After all, Ji Yaobing is just a poor woman. She doesn''t want to bully poor people.


    Long Zixuan looks at her and doesn''t have any objection to her decision, but she can''t help suspecting. Xiaoyu says that Bingling Xueyu is very important to her, and it will take several months, so what is she going to do with Bingling Xueyu?


    Although the ice spirit snow jade is the most precious, it has no other function except condensing the soul. So, who does little feather want to help condense the soul?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a wonderful feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t catch it. He wanted to ask Fengyu several times, but he could bear it. If Xiaoyu was willing to tell him, he wouldn''t ask, and she would say it.


    But if she doesn''t want to tell him, then his questioning will only embarrass her. She doesn''t want to make a feather, so he is willing to wait for her to tell him.


    Ji Yaobing shakes her head, her voice is sad, but it has a sense of relief. She says in a soft voice, "no, I have no fate with Bingling Xueyu. I want to understand that there are some things that I want to force, but I can''t force. So, just like this, Bingling Xueyu, you don''t have to return me in the future."


    What she wants to keep is that man, not Bingling Xueyu, but she suddenly understands that Bingling Xueyu will never be that man.


    Therefore, even if Bingling Xueyu has been with her for more than ten years, that man doesn''t belong to her one day.


    Feng Yu looks at her in surprise, completely does not understand, this Ji Yaobing has not figured out the matter for more than ten years, how suddenly understood?Does she have the same effect as Bodhi Qi, which can make people realize?


    Long Zixuan looks at her appearance, only feel particularly funny, this little girl, how do you feel that she has so many ideas?


    "Little feather, don''t you give the seal of dancing God to Ji Zhangjiao?"


    Although long Zixuan still doesn''t like Ji Yaobing, he doesn''t exclude her any more. The point is that he wants to change to Bingling Xueyu and leave here soon.


    Phoenix feather Oh, back to God, hands the seal of dance God to Ji Yaobing, way, "Ji Zhangjiao, the seal of dance God to you, I''m sorry about what happened before."


    Even though Fengyu is thick skinned, she feels very embarrassed in retrospect. She does feel that sometimes she is shameless in order to achieve her goal.


    But this is her nature, even in the future, she does not intend to change.


    Ji Yaobing shakes her head, reaches for the seal of dancing God, and hands Bingling Xueyu to Fengyu by the way, saying, "it doesn''t matter, I understand."


    She was used to seeing this kind of thing, and didn''t feel that it was just her. In order to achieve her goal, it was common for her to resort to any means.


    "But may I ask? What do you have against Lingyan? "


    Ji Yaobing looks at Feng Yu. Her eyes are a little curious, but more appreciative. Although this little girl is young, she is very experienced in her work, and she is already the cultivation of Ning Zhenjing. From this, we can see how unfavourable her talent is.


    If she can solve the grudge with Lingyan, then in the future, she is bound to become a great help of Lingyan.

 Chapter 898

    In addition, the boy of beimingchen and her lover Jiechen, together with the three of them, she will hand over tianwu Xuanzong to Lingyan, and she can rest assured.


    Feng Yu took the ice Ling snow jade, hidden in the sleeve closed up, smell speech, face sink down, she indifferent way, "never die endless revenge."


    When the time comes, if she doesn''t die, she will die. The hatred between them will never be solved.


    She thought that even if she was willing to let go of yuelingyan, yuelingyan would never let her go. Therefore, she would never be soft hearted to a person who wants to get rid of herself.


    Ji Yaobing''s face was instantly ugly. She didn''t expect that the hatred between Fengyu and yuelingyan had reached the point of immortality.


    It seems that it is wishful thinking to untie this hatred.


    She sighed, helpless way, "little girl, I will always block in front of the spirit smoke to protect her, absolutely will not let anyone hurt her, in the future, we may be the enemy."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I understand."


    In fact, she has always regarded Ji Yaobing as an enemy, and now is the only exception. Therefore, whether she is an enemy in the future has no influence on her at all.


    *


    after getting Bing Ling Xue Yu, Feng Yu and long Zixuan find Yun Yixuan and simply say goodbye. They are reluctant to part and leave Jinglan villa.


    Now that they have decided to quit tianwu Xuanzong, they will not be involved in it. Fengyu''s original purpose in tianwu Xuanzong is Bingling Xueyu.


    Now that the things are available, they naturally retire after success, and the matter of tianwu Xuanzong has finally come to an end.


    On the same day, they left the city and went to Beiling City, the largest and most powerful city in Beiling state.


    Beiling city is a city of mixed races. It has a wide range of cultures. The holy land of the six major sects is built on the holy mountain outside Beiling city. Of course, in addition to the six major sects, there are countless small sects and forces with weak strength.


    All kinds of forces coexist, a hundred schools of thought contend, and prosperity is full of them. However, it is also common for each other to fight fiercely and bravely for territory.


    At night, longzixuan and Fengyu find the Best Inn in beilingzhizhou to stay. They are not bad for gold coins or crystal stones. Of course, they won''t hurt themselves in the consumption of food and drink.


    Even if Feng Yu is willing to pay attention, long Zixuan is not willing to.


    In the room, Fengyu took a hot bath, washed away the dust, put on clean clothes, and came out from behind the screen.


    In such a big room, she was the only one. As for long Zixuan, she was called away by the people of shengwusi not long ago, but now she hasn''t come back.


    With her dripping hair, she flashed into the space.


    "Master, are you here?"


    The soft voice rings out, a black rattan extremely quickly entwined to come over, Feng feather hangs a head, then see Mo Ling has already entwined her wrist, the movement lightly rubs her.


    Feng Yu touched it, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll come in and have a look at Ah Ming."


    "Master, relax your heart," Mo Ling said coquettishly, wrapping around Feng Yu''s wrist. "Little master, the situation is stable now."


    It has been guarding Ah Ming these days, always paying attention to the situation, Fengyu told it, Ah Ming any situation, the first time to tell her.


    So this period of time, it has been suffocating in the space, can''t go out at all, it''s almost suffocating.


    "That''s good, but I''ll see for myself."


    Fengyu said, went to the pool and sat down. Bingling Xueyu was put on the eggshell, emitting a crystal clear light like snow. The whole egg was covered in this light.


    The aura in the spring seems to be more subtle, with a feeling that people can''t say, but it''s very comfortable.


    She closed her eyes and felt Ah Ming''s state, but she couldn''t feel anything. Ah Ming was too quiet to give her any response.


    She sighed, opened her eyes, eyes gently looking at the egg, can''t feel it, at least prove that Ah Ming is safe for the time being.


    Only hope, ice Ling snow jade won''t let her down.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s a good idea. You''ll be fine."


    Mo Ling noticed that her mood was very low, so she couldn''t help comforting her.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "you''re right. Ah Ming is my son. Naturally, he will turn misfortune into good fortune, so he won''t be OK."


    Mo Ling hum a, clever didn''t open mouth to disturb Feng Yu again, it knew that although the master''s mouth said relaxed, but the mood would not be so relaxed, she must be very heavy at this time.


    After a long time, Feng Yu said in a faint voice, "what''s the matter with Mo Ling and dark Ling? Is there any sign of waking up? "


    Hearing the question, Mo Ling answered softly, "master, he woke up not long ago, but he fainted again. Now he is in a strange state. Qingmang and Lihuang can''t tell."Feng Yu stood up from the ground, reached out and rubbed his forehead, and said, "I''ll go and see him."


    This period of time is very busy, she has not been to see dark spirit for a long time, some small guilt in the heart.


    However, she did not go to see the dark spirit directly, but went to the bodhi tree first.


    The huge blue blood cocoon has gradually become thinner. Through the film, you can see the situation inside vaguely.


    Feng Yu''s mind flashed, and suddenly remembered something. She stretched out her hand and patted her forehead in chagrin.


    Really, such a big thing, how can she forget so thoroughly?


    In the place of trial, she agreed to ask Li Huang about the blood of the great emperor, but because of Ah Ming, she forgot nothing.


    Although I came into the space every day these days, every time I looked at Ah Ming, I left in a hurry. I never came to see Li Huang, so I never thought about it.


    It was now that she saw Li Huang that she remembered.


    Fengyu instantly said with guilt, "Li Huang, I''m really sorry. I completely forgot to ask longzixuan for advice on how to gather immortal blood these days."


    "No harm," Li Huang''s voice came out through the blood cocoon. "I know the master is too busy these days. As for the blood of immortality, when the master is free, I''m not particularly worried."


    It''s not so easy for him to gather flesh and blood here. The master should have enough time to gather immortal blood.


    Feng Yu nodded and solemnly assured, "don''t worry. I''ll go out later and ask long Zixuan. I won''t forget this time."


    Moreover, it is necessary to condense the immortal blood in the shortest time,

 Chapter 899

    Li Huang''s current state, she can see the way. If he can reach the immortal blood now, then his Resurrection time will be shortened a lot, and even the difficulty will be weakened.


    This is a good thing for her. The Phoenix Palace has begun to move, and it will be able to take root in Beiling city in a few days. She needs a master like Li Huang.


    After seeing Li Huang, Feng Yu walks into the building and goes down to the underground floor. At this time, the dark spirit sleeps lazily on a piece of animal skin with his tail shrank, his belly undulating rhythmically, and his throat makes a faint snoring sound.


    If I didn''t know that he was unconscious, I would have thought that he was really just asleep.


    Fengyu walked over, squatted down on his soft stomach and scratched it gently, saying, "dark spirit, wake up, you''ve been sleeping long enough."


    This guy can sleep better than a pig.


    He is now in good health and shows no sign of injury, but why does he just fall asleep?


    Apart from his drowsiness, Fengyu can''t think of anything else.


    But she also knew that even if the dark spirit was sleepy, she would never be so sleepy.


    The dark spirit seems to be aware of Fengyu''s "disturbance" in his drowsiness. His tail suddenly stands up and shakes gently. Fengyu''s eyes immediately widens and looks at his tail in a daze.


    The hairy black tail was not one, but three, and its shape was not the same as that of a normal cat.


    It''s more fox like, from thin to thick, hairy, each one is generally thick, the color of the hair is bright, and there is an imperceptible dark pattern, which looks very beautiful.


    At least, I don''t know how much better than the dark spirit.


    How could that be? How can one tail of the dark spirit suddenly become three? Even the shape has changed?


    Did he evolve?


    Thinking of this, the first thought in Feng Yu''s mind is evolution.


    However, she had heard of three Tailed Fox, but it was the first time that she had seen three tailed cat. It was really weird.


    "Master..."


    The faint voice rang out and spread to Fengyu''s mind. It awakened her from her meditation. Fengyu subconsciously lowered her head and saw a pair of wet eyes.


    That pair of eyes and ordinary black civet blue eyes are not the same at all, but with a faint green light, as beautiful as gems.


    Fengyu found that there was a pinch of purple hair on his forehead. Because the scope was very small, it was inconspicuous, so she didn''t find it just now.


    It''s really strange that the dark spirit used to be black all over the body. How could it suddenly have a pinch of purple hair?


    Don''t know why, she suddenly thought of the purple hair Si Ming emperor.


    She shook her head, suppressed the strange idea and said happily, "dark spirit, are you awake?"


    She didn''t think that she would wake him up just by calling him casually.


    "Well, master, did I sleep a long time?"


    The dark spirit stretched a stretch waist, the voice is lazy, showing a trace of hoarse, three tails in front of Feng Yu has been slowly swinging.


    Feng Yu said with a smile, "you''ve been sleeping for two months. If you really want to count, you''ve been sleeping for three months. Dark spirit, you''ve been sleeping long enough this time."


    Why can''t you tell the time?


    That''s because she stayed in the place of trial for a month, and the time in the place of trial was different from that in the face. There was a month inside and only one day outside, so she didn''t know how to calculate the time.


    Dark spirit from the ground action slowly stand up, see in the phoenix feather eyes, don''t know why, unexpectedly can have a kind of elegant taste.


    Fengyu felt that he must be dazzled, otherwise, why would he look at the dark spirit today? How could he feel that it was completely different from before.


    Dark spirit just sleeps for a period of time, but in her eyes, there is a sense of rebirth, in addition to dazzled, Fengyu also can''t explain this situation.


    "Master, I don''t want to sleep for so long," dark spirit said helplessly, "but after coma, I automatically entered the state of evolution, if the evolution is not completed, then I can''t wake up."


    He also wanted to wake up soon, but these were out of his control. Fortunately, the master came to call him today, otherwise, he didn''t know how long he was going to sleep.


    "You''re really surprised," he said? That''s why it''s three tails? "


    Dark spirit way, "yes, really evolved, master, I am not black spirit cat now, as for what kind, I also don''t know, always feel I have very mysterious blood in my body."


    Feng Yu eyebrows move for a while, as expected is the evolution of ah, she is just so guess, did not expect to actually guess.


    However, the dark spirit feels that there is a very mysterious blood in his body. Is it related to Si Ming?


    Feng Yu looked at the dark spirit and said, "dark spirit, do you know Si Ming emperor?"After thinking about it, the dark spirit shook his head and said, "who is the great Siming emperor? It sounds familiar, but I have no idea who he is


    Fengyu''s eyes flashed for a moment, and she was not sure. Could it be that the dark spirit was the descendant of Siming emperor, and he was the blood of Siming emperor?


    Forget it, whether the dark spirit is the blood of the Ming emperor, I believe there will be an answer in the future. Anyway, she can''t figure it out, so she''s too lazy to think about it.


    "Master, I''m already in the cultivation of holy land, isn''t it very powerful?"


    Dark spirit small eyes bright looking at Feng feather, voice don''t know how proud.


    Fengyu was really shocked this time. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what you said is true? Are you really a saint


    Dragon Zixuan is just the highest cultivation in holy land.


    The dark spirit nodded and said happily, "master, what I said is true. Now I''m really the cultivation of holy land."


    Fengyu doesn''t know what to say, even now is also accept incompetence.


    Before the dark spirit was in a coma, he was robbed. How could his cultivation advance by leaps and bounds after he woke up again? Is this what the ancients said that there will be a blessing after death?


    But this kind of blessing is too enviable, isn''t it?


    I still remember that when they first met, his accomplishments were weaker than hers. He was always behind her. How could he suddenly cross several levels and reach the holy land?


    This speed


    She was so shocked that she wanted to hit the wall.


    After a long time, she recovered from the shock, gradually accepted the fact, praised the dark spirit several times with envy and hatred, and was ready to leave the space.


    "Master, I''ll go out with you, too."

 Chapter 900

    "I haven''t eaten for two or three months, and now I''m very hungry," said the dark spirit


    He also asked Fengyu why he didn''t know the time. Since Fengyu didn''t know the time, he would be more vague.


    In a word, he hasn''t eaten for at least two months. At most, it''s three months. It''s really pitiful to think about it.


    After listening to his words, Feng Yu only felt distressed and agreed without hesitation, "after you go out, you can eat whatever you want, as much as you want."


    She won''t forget that the reason why the dark spirit was seriously injured and in a coma was to save her. That''s why she angered Wu Xingfeng.


    Also because of this, she now to dark spirit in addition to gratitude, is deep guilt, I''m afraid dark spirit have any request, she will agree.


    With an idea, one person and one cat came out of the room and entered the room. Then, he saw long Zixuan standing by the window, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Hearing the news, long Zixuan turns around and sees a cat in Fengyu''s arms. His eyes are cold.


    "You''re back."


    Feng Yu''s voice was soft. She thought he would not come back tonight. After all, Sheng Wu Si had just arrived, but he had disappeared for so long. There must be a lot of things.


    I didn''t expect him to come back. It''s really a little surprise.


    Dragon purple Xuan light eh a, not pleased of close close close lips, a few steps walk to Feng feather body side, stretch out a hand to grasp to the dark spirit in her bosom.


    Feng feather Zheng Zheng Zheng of looking at him to stretch over of hand return but God, don''t understand he in the end isn''t happy what, isn''t she provoked him?


    "Don''t touch me..."


    Dark spirit angry roar, front paw a throw, a strong power toward the Dragon Zixuan attack and go.


    Once the spirit beast breaks through the holy realm, it will be delicious and speechless. When it reaches the realm of the emperor, it can be transformed into human form. Therefore, the sound of the dark spirit just now can be heard by the Dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan immediately blocks the attack of the dark spirit without any trace. He looks at the dark spirit, and the unhappiness in his eyes has disappeared, replaced by a light surprise.


    "Little feather, this cat has broken through the holy land?"


    Although the attack just now had no gorgeous effect, it was the power of holy land. If it had not been for him, he would have been killed easily.


    How can he not be surprised that the cat broke through the holy land after only a long time?


    This kind of speed, even compared with him, is not inferior.


    He also said, why haven''t you seen this cat in this period of time? It turns out that he has gone to practice in hiding.


    Feng Yu nodded and said with great pride, "yes, the dark spirit is now the cultivation of the holy land. I''ve got another big help."


    Once Li Huang revives, the realm is at least in the holy or heavenly realm. After that, even if long Zixuan is not around her, she will never be a bare commander.


    Of course, if Mo Ling can break through again, it would be better.


    "Feather, throw it away first. I have something to tell you."


    Although he knew that the dark spirit had broken through the holy land, long Zixuan was still unhappy with him. Who let the cat be Gonggong? In long Zixuan''s rule, all males are not allowed to get close to the little feather.


    Dark spirit is angry, the roar way of the breath shout, "long Zixuan, you this careful man why let the host throw me away?"


    It''s not that he can''t leave the warm embrace of the host, but the man''s attitude makes him too uncomfortable.


    You don''t have to be so careful even if you are jealous of your master''s closeness to him, do you?


    He looked down on it.


    Dragon Zixuan youyou said, "just because I''m a man with small feathers, my accomplishments are stronger than you, and the weak are not qualified to speak."


    Dark spirit was almost angry to smile, he sneered to say. "You''re just better than me now. I''ll surpass you soon, long Zixuan. Then I''ll beat you all over the place."


    He was so upset with the man''s high posture that he didn''t know why. Now he had a strong impulse to beat the man.


    It''s a pity that this man is right. His cultivation is still weak and can''t compare with this man.


    Long Zixuan looked arrogant and said, "is that right? I''ll wait. "


    Although the cat''s speed is abnormal, it''s not so easy to surpass him. It''s even more crazy to beat him all over the place.


    Even Wu Xingfeng, a monk in the imperial realm, can''t get any advantage in his hands. This cat, when it breaks through the imperial realm, can we say this to him again.


    "What are you proud of? I will definitely surpass you. At that time, I will not only defeat you, but also take away the master. I will be the master man. "


    Dark spirit originally in the heart is still very unconvinced, but at last, he is elated, wait for him to rob the master, must this bastard cry all have no place to cry.


    Phoenix feather mouth corner smoked to smoke, in the heart silently begin to sympathize with dark spirit, this guy, is definitely intentionally hit to the muzzle of the gun, well, she is afraid even if want to protect him all can''t hold.Sure enough, long Zixuan''s forehead was full of blue tendons, his teeth were cackling, his face was furious, his eyes were burning with anger, and his whole body was emitting cold evil spirit.


    "Damn it, you want to rob a woman from me? I don''t know what to do. "


    The cold and gloomy voice squeezed out of his throat. The palm of long Zixuan''s hand moved and stretched out toward Feng Yu''s arms. Feng Yu subconsciously wanted to escape, but it was a slow step. After she recovered, the dark spirit had already fallen into long Zixuan''s hands.


    At this time, he looked very pitiful. One tail was caught in the hands of long Zixuan, the other two fell naturally, his head was down, and his four claws were not willing to move in the air.


    "Let me go, let me go..."


    The dark work properly voice angrily shrieked, exhausted strength to struggle to also earn not to take off, Feng feather simply can''t bear to see him, this silly cat, let him don''t know so-called, long Zixuan is so good to offend?


    Even she didn''t dare to offend that man too much, but this silly cat offended him so hard. At that time, her mouth was cheerful, but now she is suffering, right?


    It''s hard to feel half hung.


    She swallowed saliva, voice weak said, "purple, dark spirit, he is joking with you, otherwise, you let him this time?"? He will never dare to offend you


    Sobbing


    No matter how stupid this guy is, it''s also her private property. Of course, she has to protect him when necessary.


    Long Zixuan raised his head and looked at her faintly. His cool eyes fell on the dark spirit again. His chin was tight and his whole body was sending out a chill.


    "Stupid cat, when you challenge us in the future, you''d better seriously think about what you can say and what you can''t say."

 Chapter 901

    "I''m not bad tempered, but I''m not bad. You''re really capable of making me so angry."


    The hair of dark spirit''s whole body froze for a moment, and was shocked by the chill in his voice. The next moment, dark spirit struggled more fiercely.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Who makes you a pet of little feather?"


    Long Zixuan gave a gloomy smile and said, "but I see that you''ve been practicing too hard in this period of time. I''m not clear headed, so I decided to send you out to sober up."


    Finish saying words, his arm is swung, the dark spirit in the hand then assumes a straight line, was thrown out of the window by him forcefully, flew to disappear in the dark night.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows moved, his lips began to smile, his palm moved, and he closed the window.


    He didn''t know how far he had thrown the stupid cat. He didn''t know whether he could come back tonight.


    Of course, he set a border outside. Even if that stupid cat comes back, it won''t come in tonight.


    Feng Yu speechless curls his mouth. He sympathizes with dark spirit very much. This guy is still hungry. Instead of filling his stomach, he goes to provoke long Zixuan. It''s really pitiful to end up like this.


    However, it''s also his fault. Who can he provoke? He has to provoke long Zixuan.


    "Ah Zi, the dark spirit had been seriously injured and was in a coma all the time. Now he just woke up and he was probably still weak. You didn''t hurt him, did you?"


    Fengyu fawns at him, first of all, she uses the body state of the dark spirit to win sympathy. Otherwise, she dares to care about the dark spirit now, and this guy will be angry immediately.


    Alas, who can understand the pain of finding a vinegar man?


    Fortunately, she is still conscious, otherwise, I''m afraid she will live in this guy''s air conditioning every day.


    Long Zixuan glanced at her lightly and said, "don''t worry, that stupid cat has thick skin and can''t die."


    Feng Yu


    So, the meaning of this sentence is, will the dark spirit still have a breath?


    But this is not what she wanted. How could this guy really hurt the dark spirit?


    It''s no use even if she accused him. She thought about it and said, "you just said that you have something to tell me. What''s the matter?"


    At the same time, she had something to say to him, but since he spoke first, it was better for him to speak first.


    Think of business, the Dragon purple Xuan Mou light softened down, way, "little feather, now Shengwu Si has been completely on the right track, wait for Phoenix Palace to move, I want to merge Shengwu Si into Phoenix Palace, what do you think?"


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yu looked up at him and couldn''t react at all. "What''s the name of merging Sheng Wu Si into Feng palace?"


    Dragon Zixuan gently smile, way, "is Shengwu division and Phoenix Palace into one, after only Phoenix Palace, no Shengwu division, and you, is the Phoenix Palace Lord."


    "But why?"


    Feng Yu could understand the literal meaning, but he couldn''t figure it out. "In this way, isn''t the holy martial arts department completely disappeared? Are you willing? "


    This is his hard work for several years. Can he really be cruel and enter the Phoenix Palace? Feng Yu expressed deep doubt.


    Dragon purple Xuan voice firm way, "that is to give you, how can I give up?"


    Although it is his painstaking efforts, the left and right are just one side of the force. He is not so stingy.


    Although Xiaoyu didn''t marry him, he would be his only wife. As long as it was given to her, he would not give up. If he could, he would not give up even if he gave the dragon to her.


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "no, if you want to merge, then merge fenggong into Shengwu."


    Phoenix Palace she just put in a lot of energy in the early stage, but in the later stage, she almost never took charge of it, so even if she gave it away, she didn''t feel at all.


    But dragon Zixuan is not the same. He doesn''t know how much effort he has put into shengwusi. Even if he is willing to give it away, she is not willing to let him give it away.


    "Little feather, don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind," long Zixuan said, touching her head. "Just merge Shengwu into fenggong. I like fenggong."


    Feng Yu


    This guy is too headstrong. Just because he likes the word "Phoenix Palace", he decides to merge Shengwu Department into Phoenix Palace. If the people of Shengwu department know it, I don''t know if they will be angry and cry by their Lord.


    She looked at him speechless and said, "merge Shengwu Department into Phoenix Palace. I''ll be the master of the palace. What''s yours?"


    Dragon Zixuan chuckled and said, "I''m the prince of the dragon family. It doesn''t matter whether I''m the Lord of the holy martial arts department or not. Of course, if Xiaoyu wants to let me be the husband of the Lord of the Phoenix Palace, it''s better."


    Feng Yu


    She looks at long Zixuan suspiciously. This guy doesn''t think she has no identity background, so he puts forward to merge Shengwu Department into Phoenix Palace, does he?


    After all, he''s right. He''s the crown prince of the dragon family, and she has only Phoenix Palace behind her. As for the general''s mansion, no one will pay attention to it after the Haoyuan empire.Therefore, the identity she can develop is the head of Phoenix Palace. The stronger the Phoenix Palace is, the more valuable her identity will be.


    Now that they are together, there is no resistance. That''s because his people have been sealed. Although he got the seal, there is not enough power left to untie it.


    But once one day, the seal is untied and his people are released, they may not be as peaceful as they are now.


    Although long Zixuan can only have one woman because of the love affair, it''s hard to ensure that his people won''t point fingers at her and be choosy.


    So, is he planning for a rainy day?


    Fengyu is not sure, but thinks that if it is possible, then in order to avoid being looked down upon in the future, she really should work hard.


    One day, the Phoenix Palace will be as powerful as the dragon clan. Who dares to look down on her?


    Although she doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, I believe most people will feel uncomfortable when they are looked down upon.


    "Feather, what are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? "


    Long Zixuan looks at her inquisitively. There is a doubt in her eyes. He is very sure that she is thinking about something, but he can''t see what she is thinking. He just thinks that her face is a little strange.


    Come to think about it, I''m thinking about something out of bounds.


    "Well, now that you have decided, you should merge Shengwu into fenggong."


    Feng Yu returned to his senses, nodded and said, "I''m the master of the palace. You''re still the master. Feng palace belongs to both of us."


    Even if she wanted to develop fenggong, she didn''t want to get rid of longzixuan. Now, she can''t get rid of him any more.

 Chapter 902

    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "well, when the Phoenix Palace is completely moved over, it can be merged. Tomorrow I''ll take you to Yuxuan mountain first."


    "Yuxuan mountain? Where is that? "


    Feng Yu looks up at him suspiciously. How does this name sound like she and his name each take one word?


    There shouldn''t be such a coincidence in the world, right?


    The important thing is, where are they going tomorrow and what are they doing? Isn''t it right to go to St. Louis? Or is shengwusi on Yuxuan mountain?


    Shengwu took root outside Beiling city. It''s said that it''s not very far from Beiling city. She hasn''t seen it since Shengwu moved to Beiling state.


    Their destination this time was to go to Shengwu.


    Dragon Zixuan said faintly, "Yuxuan mountain is the current gate of Shengwu department. It''s eight hundred miles east of Beiling city. It''s dangerous and uninhabited. It was originally a land without owner and no name."


    "I found it by accident. I thought the terrain was very good and suitable for the development of fenggong and shengwusi, so I occupied it. As for the word Yuxuan, it was taken from my name."


    Feng Yu picked up her eyebrows and said, "it turns out that this Yuxuan mountain is really named after us. I said that there is no such coincidence in the world. However, why is the word Yuxuan in front of it?"


    Long Zixuan pulls a chair aside and sits down. With an extension of his arm, he pulls her on his leg. Fengyu leans against his arms and looks up at her chin.


    "Because in my heart, you are in front of me."


    Long Zixuan''s fingers picked up a wisp of green silk from her and gently played with it. His voice was flat without any emotion, as if he just said it casually. He didn''t say any sweet words. Fengyu felt sweet after listening to it.


    "Well, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning. After you finish, I''m really curious about Yuxuan mountain."


    According to him, Yuxuan mountain was a barren mountain before, so there must be no buildings. But since shengwusi is located there, it will definitely be built wantonly.


    Can calculate the time, if not the test place that month, since long Zixuan plans to move Shengwu to Beiling state, it is less than two months now.


    In such a short time, she could not imagine what it would be like.


    Long Zixuan said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    With that, he was ready to pick up Fengyu, but Fengyu grabbed his chest clothes and said, "wait, I have something else to ask you."


    Long Zixuan raised his eyebrows and said, "hmm?"


    "When I was in Haoyuan college, I accidentally saved a demon who had been dead for a long time..."


    This sounds contradictory, but Fengyu didn''t pay attention to it. She said quickly, "he has strong cultivation, and he has recognized me as the master. I promised to revive him before, but I always lack materials, so I haven''t acted."


    "A few days ago, during the trial of tianwu Xuanzong, I got a blue blood bead by accident, so I gave it to him. But if he wants to revive, he must need immortal blood. I don''t have immortal devil''s blood in my body, but I can''t control immortal power. So I want to ask you, how can I gather immortal blood."


    Now I think of it. It seems that long Zixuan didn''t know the existence of Li Huang. The main reason is that Li Huang was always in the space and never came out.


    He is also an alien. He appears outside in the form of a skeleton, which is also to be attacked by the power of the world.


    Hearing that Fengyu had saved a long dead demon, there was a trace of surprise in longzixuan''s eyes. But soon, he recovered as usual.


    "If you want to condense the blood of immortality, you should first activate the blood of immortality in your body. Normally, you should have activated the blood of immortality long ago. How can you not activate it now?"


    Long Zixuan frowned and said that he couldn''t understand Fengyu''s situation. At the beginning of cultivation, the blood of the great emperor would automatically activate the blood in his body. Fengyu was really a different kind.


    Fengyu frowned in distress and said, "I don''t know. Are you all mistaken? I''m not the blood of the immortal devil emperor at all?"


    It seems that''s the only explanation.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The blood of the great emperor can interact with each other, and the relationship between us is even closer. Therefore, I can be very sure that you are definitely the blood of the immortal devil emperor. However, you have been practicing for so long, and have never found any mysterious and powerful power in your body?"


    Hearing him so sure, Fengyu''s previous guess was immediately overturned. She shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t find anything."


    When I first met beimingchen, there was a mysterious power in her body, which could suppress the evil Qi in beimingchen, but it was the power of seal fragments, which had nothing to do with immortal power.


    Even Qingmang said that she could not feel the power of immortality in her body.


    However, this force does exist. When she is in danger, it can save her life. For example, when the fragments of the seal of God were taken out.If it wasn''t for the power of immortality, she would have died long after her heart was destroyed by the fire of sacrifice. How could she continue to live as a nobody?


    But why can''t she inspire the blood power of the immortal devil emperor?


    Feng Yu suddenly thought of a possibility that he was so unreasonable. Could it be because he was a passer-by?


    Her soul and body are not the same person originally, so this kind of situation appears?


    Long Zixuan looked at her face suddenly changed, throat moved, way, "how? Did you think of something? "


    Fengyu raised her head and looked like she wanted to talk and stop. She didn''t know whether she should tell him her guess or not.


    Although she has absolute trust in long Zixuan, it''s very important for her to go through rebirth. She doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Say what you want. You don''t have to worry about anything in front of me."


    Dragon Zixuan sighed, some faint helplessness, in the end is he did not good enough, so, she will still have scruples in front of him.


    This is not what he wants to see. She wants her to be unreserved in front of him. She can do whatever she wants and say whatever she wants. She doesn''t need to consider anything at all.


    Feng Yu frowns, still some hesitation in the heart, so long, she deliberately does not want to think that she is through the things, is to think of herself as Miss cloud three.


    She has now entered the role very well, and has never thought of mentioning this matter with long Zixuan. Now how can she talk about it?

 Chapter 903

    "Long Zixuan, let me tell you something, but you must believe me and keep calm, OK?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, Fengyu finally makes a choice. She decides to tell long Zixuan about it. However, when she says it, she still can''t help but feel a little uneasy in her heart. She recovers her original appearance, and a little nervous appears on her face.


    She didn''t know whether long Zixuan could accept it or not.


    Seeing her look, long Zixuan knew in his heart that what she wanted to say must be very important. His face was dignified. He nodded heavily, eh.


    Feng Yu took a breath, looked into his eyes and said, "in fact, I''m not miss Yun Ning Ruo. To be exact, I''m not a person in this world, but a wandering soul from another world."


    "In that world, my name is Fengyu. I''m an orphan. I was picked up by an old man and trained to be a killer. For some reason, I died in the sea of fire. But I don''t know why, on that rainy night when thunder and lightning intersected, I would enter yunningruo''s body to regenerate and integrate with this body..."


    She spoke quickly and said the process of the matter. After that, she pursed her lips and looked at him nervously. Her fists could not help pinching.


    Longzixuan frowned and looked at her strangely. He pursed his lips and stretched out his hand. He gently put it on Fengyu''s forehead and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Being tossed by him, Fengyu feels that all the tension has disappeared. Remembering his strange eyes, she reaches for his hand and stares at him.


    "Long Zixuan, I''m talking to you seriously. What are you doing?"


    Long Zixuan coughed. His eyes looked at her deeply and said, "little feather, you don''t have a fever. How can you start to talk nonsense? You are Yun ningruo and Yun Fengyu. You were born in this world and grew up here. What do you mean you come from another world? "


    Feng Yu


    It turns out that he put his hand on her forehead just to see if she was talking nonsense?


    She talks to him so seriously, but he thinks her nonsense is killing her.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "I didn''t talk nonsense. What I said is true. So, you say that I haven''t stimulated the blood of the immortal devil up to now. Is it because I''m from another world and occupy the body that doesn''t belong to me?"


    The reason why she told him this was to make sure that her inability to feel the force of immortality had something to do with her identity as a passer-by.


    But this man didn''t believe her at all. She wanted to kill him.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said seriously, "little feather, don''t think so much. I can tell you for sure that you are Yun ningruo. This body is also yours. You are not a wandering soul or from another world."


    "As for the matter that you can''t inspire the blood of the immortal devil emperor, I will help you find out the reason after you go to Yuxuan mountain, eh?"


    Feng Yu sighed and didn''t want to talk to him at all. She understood. The man didn''t believe what she said from the bottom of his heart, so it''s useless to say more.


    Just, he doesn''t believe it. Anyway, from the time he knew her, she was Yun Fengyu instead of Yun ningruo. In his heart, she was always her.


    Long Zixuan looked at her eyebrows, pursed his lips, and fell into meditation. What Xiaoyu said did not exist, and he did not believe that the souls of different worlds came to Shengluo for some reason.


    He grasps the gate of destiny and occasionally looks at the fate of all living beings. Sometimes, he does see what little feather says in the lower plane where there is no spiritual power and the world law is very weak.


    Some souls in the future or in the past, for some reason, come to the present world by accident and are reborn in some people whose lives should not be lost, but they are dead.


    These people are often ill fated and eccentric.


    Once the new soul merges with the original body, it will produce adverse luck. From then on, it is no longer ordinary. Most of them will become protagonists and be favored by heaven.


    Only a small number of people will come to a miserable end because of their own death.


    It is because he has seen so many such situations that he can be absolutely sure that Xiaoyu is definitely not like this. She is the original yunningruo, not from another world at all.


    But why did she say that? She definitely didn''t think of it by herself, and her transformation is also true.


    Once Yun ningruo, although she has never been in touch with her, her natural waste, cowardice and incompetence are things that the whole Haoyuan Empire knows.


    And the scar on her face is also the best proof.


    If she had always had the ability to see her for the first time, she would not have been so miserable before that, and she would have been ruined by her sister.


    Even Beiming Hao would never dislike her and wanted to break the engagement with her.


    Can it be said that Xiaoyu must have experienced such a thing as she said, so that he would be reborn, favored by the heaven and had the adverse luck just like those people he saw?Her soul does not come from the alien world, but she has the same changes as those people. What''s the matter?


    There was a flash of light in his mind. For some reason, Xiaoyu saw his past life or next life, so he fused those memories?


    Because the impact of those memories on her is too big, let her remember too deeply, and she has been weak and incompetent, too eager to be strong.


    Therefore, the pictures she saw suppressed her own memory, and she thought that those she saw were her real self. The original yunning had nothing to do with her.


    Because of this, she thinks that she is a wandering soul from another world?


    Long Zixuan shakes his head. Although this explanation can make sense, he still feels that something is wrong, but he can''t say exactly what is wrong.


    He suddenly remembered the fragment of the seal in the body of the little feather. It was Yun zhantian who put it in the body of the little feather and sealed her platform so that she could not practice.


    Why did Yun zhantian do that? Does it have anything to do with this?


    He felt that if he wanted to find out these things, he had to find cloud war first.


    However, yunzhantian has been gone for more than ten years, and the mainland of Shengluo is boundless. It''s beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s absolutely not easy to find yunzhantian.


    However, he felt that Lingxiao emperor, lingbai''s father, must know the whereabouts of yunzhantian.


    Ling Bai said that before he left the Ling family, Yun zhantian went to the Ling family to find his father, but Ling Bai was not favored in the Ling family, so he didn''t see Yun zhantian.


    It seems that when he has a chance in the future, he will take Xiaoyu to lingzu to inquire about lingxiuyue. If he can meet Lingxiao emperor, it will be better.

 Chapter 904

    The next day, Fengyu got up early.


    Although according to the speed of her and long Zixuan, it''s only eight hundred miles, but she didn''t sleep in.


    After cleaning, they left the inn with long Zixuan and headed for Yuxuan mountain in the East.


    Along the way, the speed of the two people can''t be too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they left Beiling city far behind.


    An hour later, they entered a continuous mountain range. Long Zixuan put away his spirit power and put it at the slowest speed.


    Seeing this, Feng Yu also put away his speed and kept the same speed with him.


    She turned to look at long Zixuan and said, "are we here?"


    The distance seems to be over 800 Li now, so it''s almost time to arrive.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, you see, that''s Yuxuan mountain."


    He stopped and pointed to a mountain in front of him, which was very high. There was a sea of clouds around the hillside, so that people could hardly see the top of the mountain.


    But Fengyu is not an ordinary person after all, so in her eyes, through the sea of clouds, you can vaguely see a magnificent palace on the top of the mountain, just like the legendary fairyland palace.


    Think about it, that''s the base of shengwusi.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but exclaim and said, "what a towering fairy mountain, dragon Zixuan. I think it''s more appropriate to call it Yunxiao mountain or Tianshan Mountain."


    Either of these two is more appropriate than Yuxuan mountain. Of course, she still thinks Tianshan Mountain is more suitable.


    Long Zixuan raised his lips and said, "these two names are not bad, so use them all."


    Phoenix feather full of black line, way, "three names, can too unreliable?"? Since you can''t choose, you''d better choose Yuxuan mountain. "


    In fact, she also thinks that Yuxuan mountain is very good, that day mountain and Yunxiao mountain, just because she felt something in her heart, and then said it.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "you see, this mountain range belongs to us. If we use a name, it will be difficult for us to distinguish between them in the future."


    Feng Yu looked at the mountains and said, "so, you have to name all the mountains here?"


    "That''s not true," long Zixuan said faintly. "At least the mountains we are going to build should have names."


    Feng Yu nodded and said thoughtfully, "it seems that you have planned a lot of things. Let''s listen."


    Long Zixuan habitually reached out and touched her head, and said, "little feather is really smart. In addition to the incorporation of shengwusi into the Phoenix Palace, I also plan to build a huge sect. Since we want to build a sect, there will be many disciples in the future, and the venue will be very large."


    Feng Yu looked at him in surprise and said, "are you going to build a clan?"


    It''s easy to say to establish a sect, but it''s very troublesome to do it. How can she not know that long Zixuan is a troublemaker?


    Long Zixuan gave a smile and looked at her.


    Feng Yu said, "why? Don''t you think it''s troublesome to set up a clan? "


    "It''s trouble," long Zixuan said helplessly, "but there are great advantages in establishing a clan. Generally speaking, the advantages outweigh the troubles."


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that the way of heaven will change soon, and I don''t know what will happen at that time. So, it''s good to accumulate more strength now. In case of any change, maybe the strength of this sect can protect us."


    With that, long Zixuan frowned tightly. He not only had a premonition that the way of heaven would change, but also himself seemed to be doomed.


    Since he was born and grew up to now, he has had a lot of good luck. Even when the Dilong people were in great trouble, he was spared, and was not affected. This is simply unreasonable.


    You know, as long as he is a monk, there will definitely be a doomsday. He may not be an exception, but once he has a doomsday, it is definitely not a small one.


    Therefore, he must be on guard. He must not have anything to do. If he has something to do, who can protect his little feather in the future?


    After all, the identity of little feather is so dangerous that if it is leaked, it may cause the pursuit of the whole world.


    Therefore, even if he has no doom, just a small feather that dangerous identity, he should do everything possible to strengthen his own wings.


    I don''t know why. After listening to long Zixuan''s words, Feng Yu feels uneasy. She looks at long Zixuan and suddenly has an illusion that long Zixuan will leave her at any time.


    She seems to have been frightened, subconsciously grasp the arm of long Zixuan, a fluster appears on her face.


    "Feather, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so haggard? "


    Long Zixuan looked down at her pale and bloodless face. Her eyes were filled with worry. In a twinkling of an eye, she seemed to be sick. Was it too hard for her to drive?


    However, he has been taking care of her speed, so it''s right to be within her normal speed range.Feng Yu just recovered, but he grasped the finger of long Zixuan''s arm, but he made more effort.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m not uncomfortable, long Zixuan. Do you really feel that the way of heaven will change soon?"


    What all monks fear most is that the way of heaven will change.


    According to the memory handed down from generation to generation, every time the way of heaven changes, there will be a catastrophe in the world. At that time, all living beings are like ants and their lives are like weeds. Only powerful forces can survive.


    Dragon purple Xuan nods, voice Cong heavy way, "yes."


    Although his feeling is very vague, there must be no mistake.


    Feng Yu was silent. After a moment, he said, "well, let''s establish the sect and surpass the six major sects in the shortest time."


    She has always known that if she wants to protect her most important people, she must have strong strength.


    If powerful forces need to pay a price, then she is willing to pay a price.


    After climbing to the top of the mountain, Fengyu stood in front of the gate carved by strange stones and looked down through the sea of clouds. She was shocked. The peak was really high, with clean bluestone steps all the way.


    She has counted more than two thousand steps, one step at a time. It''s like walking in heaven.


    After the mountain gate, there is a clean blue stone road. Thousands of meters ahead, it is the magnificent and splendid palace.


    "Lord, little Lord, welcome back."


    ChiYan and Chifeng walked side by side, kneeling on one knee in front of longzixuan and Fengyu.


    Looking at them, phoenix feather can''t help but rise a long time no see of familiar, she really didn''t see them for two months.


    "Get up."


    Longzixuan''s aura was transformed automatically, and he became the Supreme Master of Shengwu.

 Chapter 905

    After the red flame red wind rises, the Mou light implicitly falls on the phoenix feather body, the phoenix feather lightly smiles, in the heart uneasiness has been washed away many.


    "ChiYan, Chifeng, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, young master."


    After that, they respectfully stood aside, with the chilly eyes of the Lord. If they were swept by them, they just wanted to say a few more words to the little Lord, and they absolutely didn''t have the courage.


    "Feather, I''ll show you around."


    Long Zixuan, no matter who was watching, took Fengyu''s hand and walked toward the hall. Fengyu let out a sound and kept pace with him, while ChiYan and Chifeng followed behind him silently.


    "This hall is called Shengwu hall. Our people can come here to practice in the future."


    Walking to the front of the hall, long Zixuan did not forget to explain to Fengyu. Fengyu nodded. After entering, he looked very seriously.


    There are three floors in the main hall, and the area is absolutely very large.


    The third floor is for alchemists and alchemists. On the alchemist''s side, one of the rooms is full of alchemy books, and the other two rooms are spirit pharmacy and alchemy pharmacy. However, these two rooms are empty now, with only display shelves.


    As for the rest of the rooms, there are all Dan furnaces.


    It''s almost the same with the alchemists. One room is for books on alchemy, one is for materials, and the other is for finished products. The materials room and the finished products room are also empty. The other rooms are also with furnaces.


    Feng Yu turned and looked at him, wondering, "dragon Zixuan, is there so many alchemists and alchemists in Shengwu division?"


    Just now she counted the rooms where the red stove and the stove were placed. At least there were twenty of them each.


    Alchemist and alchemist are rare occupations. Alchemist needs to have both fire and wood power, while alchemist needs to have both fire and gold power. It is rare to have both power.


    It''s even rarer to have the talent of alchemy or alchemy. It''s said that there are only about ten of the six major branches. It''s shocking that there are so many words in Shengwu.


    After all, shengwusi has been developing in the Haoyuan empire for a very short period of time, and its foundation can''t be compared with the six major branches.


    Dragon Zixuan shook his head and said, "there was no alchemist and alchemist in Shengwu department, but I found one from the dragon family. In the future, we must cultivate a group of alchemists and alchemists. If we want to develop the clan power, alchemists and alchemists are indispensable."


    Moreover, the more alchemists and alchemists there are, the stronger the clan will be. Alchemists and alchemists are absolutely the root of the clan.


    Feng Yu sighed and said, "it''s not easy to talk. It''s too difficult to find a monk who has the spiritual power of fire, wood, fire and gold at the same time."


    Long Zixuan reached out and touched her head, and said, "you''ll always find it."


    Although it''s rare, it''s not without it. There are so many friars in such a big continent. If he wants to find dozens of such friars, there''s no problem at all.


    Feng Yu''s mind flashed, and suddenly thought of the chaos tripod that she seldom used. Chu Qingmang said that it was absolutely a treasure of the level against heaven, but she couldn''t use it all the time. It was a tyranny.


    She chuckled and said, "dragon Zixuan, I haven''t told you yet. In fact, I have a very powerful treasure."


    Long Zixuan hung his head and looked at her smiling face. He was in a good mood. He also raised his lips and said, "Oh, what baby?"


    "Have you ever heard of chaos tripod?"


    Feng Yu raises his head and looks at him with satisfaction.


    Long Zixuan was a little surprised and said, "is it true that the chaos cauldron is in your hands?"


    How could he not have heard of it? I''m afraid all the high-level friars in Saint Laurent''s land have heard of it. Moreover, absolutely any friar or force are flocking to it.


    With this thing, there will be no need for alchemists at all, but there will be a steady stream of pills. With the support of chaos holy tripod, why can a sect not be strong?


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, the chaos tripod is really in my hands. It has been buried for so long, and finally it has a place to use."


    ChiYan and Chifeng stay on the first floor, so she will tell long Zixuan without reservation. If someone else is there, even the people of shengwusi, she doesn''t dare to speak so loudly.


    These treasures are of great importance. Once they are discovered, I''m afraid that the construction of their clan has not yet started, and all the existing forces will be destroyed.


    Long Zixuan didn''t know what to say. His woman was unlucky and was favored by the heaven. Even if she was inferior to him, she would not get the chance.


    After a long time, he sighed and said, "although the chaos cauldron is a good thing, we also need to cultivate a group of alchemists to cover people''s eyes and ears. Otherwise, if there are no alchemists in our future clan, there will be a large number of pills, which will arouse other people''s suspicion."


    For this point, Feng Yu agreed, "you''re right, but don''t worry, I''ve come up with a solution."At that time, she can completely pretend to be an alchemist. She doesn''t believe who can expose her.


    Knowing that Fengyu had chaos cauldron in his hand, long Zixuan seemed to be much more relaxed, and took her to visit the second and first floors.


    The second floor is full of books about martial arts and Gongfa. There are books of any level. I don''t know where the holy Martial Arts Department collected so many things.


    As for the first floor, it''s a small training ground. Fengyu can see that there is a very powerful spirit gathering array here. Therefore, the spirit power is much stronger than that outside.


    It''s really a good place. Fengyu thinks that after she gets familiar with it, she should come here to practice for a few days. Maybe she will be able to reach the realm soon.


    "Long Zixuan, can all the people of the later clan come here to practice?"


    Fengyu asked suspiciously. She felt that although the site was not small and could accommodate hundreds of people, it would not be a problem, but if a clan was established, it would not be enough.


    If you want to surpass the six major sectors, you need at least hundreds of thousands of people and millions of talents.


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "no, this training site is only for the internal use of Phoenix Palace. As for zongmen, it is under construction now. After it is completed, there will be an independent training site."


    Feng Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "you have already started to build zongmen?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "I''ll take you to other places."


    "Good."


    Fengyu happily answered, and longzixuan took her hand and walked towards the back door. At this time, Fengyu knew that there was a cave behind the hall.

 Chapter 906

    There are flowers, trees, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. In addition to the project still under construction and the main hall, there are also nine yards.


    These nine yards are more exquisite than one.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but exclaim, "dragon Zixuan, it''s only two months. I didn''t expect that it was built so well. The speed of your Shengwu department is really unusual."


    Even if the modern heavy machinery can not be built to this extent in two months, we have to say that the spiritual power of the world is really powerful.


    Dragon purple Xuan light way, "the speed is fast, but the cost is also very terrible, construction up to now, has almost used up a small half of the silver of Shengwu department."


    For the sake of his clan plan, even the Wolong chamber of Commerce has taken out all the money he has accumulated over the years, but I''m afraid he can''t afford to fill this bottomless hole.


    There is not even a quarter of the project that has been set up now, and there are still a lot of projects that need a lot of money to set up a clan and recruit disciples. Just think about long Zixuan.


    Fengyu looked at his bitter look, suddenly puffed out a smile, she did not read it wrong, this man is now distressed money?


    It was the first time that she had seen this expression on his face after knowing him for so long.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Long Zixuan glared at her, very dissatisfied, this woman, dare to laugh at him, owe to play.


    "Ha ha ha, long Zixuan, I didn''t expect you to love money like this. It''s so lovely."


    Feng Yu hugs his stomach and laughs with exaggeration.


    Long Zixuan is very speechless. He is really worried about money recently, but that is because without enough money, it is difficult to carry out the grand plan of the clan.


    When did he feel sorry for these belongings? Is this woman sure that she didn''t mean to ridicule him?


    "Well, well, I don''t laugh," Fengyu waved her hand. She said helplessly, "you really don''t love money, you don''t have enough money, do you?"


    Although long Zixuan really didn''t have enough money, he still wanted to face up now. How could he say that he didn''t have money in front of his woman?


    "Don''t worry, money is enough, isn''t there Wolong chamber of Commerce?"


    "You don''t cheat me," phoenix feather don''t give face of pierce him, if enough, with his temperament, will show that kind of expression?


    "I''m afraid the money of Wolong chamber of Commerce has already been given to you."


    Being punctured by her, long Zixuan was really embarrassed. He reached out and touched his nose. He didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Yu comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter if we don''t have enough money. When Feng palace moves in, we will have money."


    Phoenix Palace has been blooming all over the northern wasteland for a long time. It''s not too much to earn money every day. She must have accumulated a terrible fortune in the two months since she left.


    After thinking about it, she continued, "even if it''s not enough, it doesn''t matter. We can develop the chamber of Commerce first. In short, you don''t need to worry about money. Let me solve it."


    It''s a piece of cake for her to think that her characters in the 21st century will worry about money.


    Long Zixuan''s face is green. He is a man. Shouldn''t he solve the problem of money? How did he become his woman?


    Who is a man?


    Without waiting for him to speak, Fengyu said, "well, put away your messy ideas. We are one, and money should be solved as well. If you talk nonsense again, shengwusi doesn''t need to be merged into fenggong, and I won''t participate in any sect. You can do it alone."


    She doesn''t have no money. Why don''t you need her to do something.


    What''s the use of money if chaos really comes? It''s better to change it into a point of strength, so if long Zixuan wants to establish a clan, she is absolutely very supportive.


    After all, money doesn''t give birth.


    Seeing that she was angry, long Zixuan had to swallow the words to his mouth. He sighed and said, "OK."


    What else can he say when he has said that?


    *


    in the next few days, the Phoenix Palace headquarters has moved to yuxuanshan. Of course, the Phoenix Palace branch in beihuangjing is still in normal operation.


    After all, they need a lot of money to build a clan. When the Phoenix Palace branch in Northern Wilderness closes down for one day, it''s a huge loss. If they need money badly, they can''t afford to lose it.


    Even if the Phoenix Palace Association has moved to Beiling state, it will not be able to make a foothold here in a short time. If it can''t make a foothold, it means there is no way to make money.


    Fengyu and longzixuan are almost dizzy these days. Although shengwusi was incorporated into fenggong, they didn''t break up. They are still an independent group, led by longyi, assisted by phantom, Luocha, XueYue and dark night.


    As for lingbai, it''s still soy sauce.


    Fenggong chamber of Commerce and Wolong chamber of Commerce started planning again. Fengyu decided that once the planning was completed, they would start to open in Beiling city."Third sister..."


    That day, Fengyu just came out of the study, she heard a familiar and joyful voice. She turned her head and saw Yun Yifan standing not far away, looking at her excitedly.


    Fengyu eyebrows pick, lips hook up, lingbai said before, yunyifan this boy will come here today, did not expect, really arrived.


    "Yun Yifan, here you are."


    She said hello with a smile, and then she saw that Yun Yifan rushed towards her like a wind.


    When he was about to approach her, suddenly an arm reached out, lifted his clothes and pulled him aside.


    "Asshole, you let me go."


    Fengyu some don''t know the situation, listen to cloud Yifan angry roar, her eyes a turn, then see cloud Yifan body side suddenly came to the man in red.


    Charming as a demon, so beautiful that people suffocate, not flowers chaos, who?


    However, Hua Luan''s face is a little blue. It seems that he is very angry. It''s strange that Yun Yifan roars so impolitely.


    Fengyu feels that his head is not enough. The reaction of yunyifan and huaLuan seems different from what she imagined.


    Shouldn''t this boy be clinging to flowers, just like a fish seeing water and a luster seeing a beautiful woman? How come it''s too late to avoid?


    In these two months, what happened that she didn''t know? I always think these two people have stories.


    The Phoenix Mou of flower disordered beauty squints, he sneers, the voice dangerous says, "what do you say?"


    I don''t know if I''m scared by his voice. Yun Yifan trembles all over and immediately closes his mouth. His eyes look pitifully at Feng Yu and ask for help.

 Chapter 907

    Fengyu looked at his appearance, only feel some funny, she chuckled, but to the flower chaos way, "flower chaos, don''t come all right."


    Hua Luan nodded, stretched out his hand to let go of Yun Yifan, and said, "Xiao Fengyu, I''m married to Xiao Fan. You can call me second brother later."


    Feng Yu


    She felt the thunder rolling in the sky for a moment. My mother, she didn''t hear me wrong. During the time after she left, huaLuan got married to Yun Yifan?


    Isn''t it true that the Haoyuan Empire hated masculinity very much? Is general Er Yunji really reckless?


    And his mother Su Rushan, which is not a good role, she will allow her baby son to marry a man?


    If Su Rushan is not careful, I''m afraid even her uncle Yun Zhanfeng won''t agree? So how on earth did they get married?


    What''s more, even if they get married, why does she call huaLuan the second evil brother instead of the second sister-in-law?


    Fengyu at this time, it is full of brain shock.


    Yunyifan looked at her look, but also can''t help being uncomfortable, he glared at huaLuan fiercely, and said, "the third sister doesn''t even call me second brother, what kind of second brother are you?"


    All in all, the third sister didn''t call him the second brother three times. When you think of it, Yun Yifan feels aggrieved.


    He turned his head and looked at Fengyu and said wrongly, "third sister, do you already know huaLuan is a man?"


    Speaking of this, Yun Yifan feels that his heart hurts. No, his butt hurts.


    He couldn''t help but wonder how he had grown so big that he didn''t die of stupidity. Even his eyes were probably covered with something, and he didn''t recognize this guy as a man.


    How can he be so blind? Yun Yifan''s heart is constantly wailing. Recalling his wedding night, he feels that life is full of darkness.


    No, I can''t think about it any more. If I think about it any more, he can''t help crying. He''s so miserable.


    Fengyu finally knows why his reaction is different from what she imagined. It turns out that he dislikes huaLuan as a man. Since he dislikes huaLuan, why does he want to get married?


    Is it hard for him to find out that huaLuan is a man after getting married?


    Think of here, Feng feather the whole person is not good, she strange look to flower disorderly, can''t help but doubt, is flower disorderly intentional cheat marriage?


    It''s not right. Her uncle has seen huaLuan, and obviously knows that huaLuan is a man. So it''s unrealistic for huaLuan to cheat marriage, but what''s the matter?


    She coughed and said with some Schadenfreude, "Yun Yifan, everyone who has seen huaLuan knows that he is a man. Well, I doubt it. How do you think he is a woman?"


    Hearing Feng Yu''s words, Yun Yifan can''t help but feel embarrassed. He is really blind. However, he won''t admit that he is blind in front of Feng Yu and Hua Luan, so he murmurs in an unconvinced voice to defend himself.


    "At that time, I thought he was a woman. No man was so beautiful."


    At that time, I really thought huaLuan was a woman, probably subconsciously.


    Hua Luan can''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. This silly boy can really make excuses for his blindness.


    Well, for the sake of this guy''s hard work at night, he won''t expose him now.


    Even Fengyu is very speechless. HuaLuan is more beautiful than a woman, but she wants to tell the boy that it''s wrong to distinguish other people''s gender by their appearance.


    Men can also look more beautiful than women, just like some women are bigger than men.


    She said earnestly, "Yun Yifan, you''d better have bright eyes when you meet people and things in the future. Fortunately, it''s a mess of flowers. If it''s someone else, you have no place to cry."


    Yun Yifan and Hua Luan are together. Although she is surprised, she doesn''t find it hard to accept. If she changes to another man, she should cry.


    Yun Yifan is a little unconvinced, but he doesn''t say anything. In fact, he agrees with Feng Yu''s words in his heart. Fortunately, it''s huaLuan.


    Feng Yu looked at his appearance and couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you must be tired after half a month''s journey. I''ll take you to the place where you live to have a rest first. If you have anything, you can wait until you have a good rest."


    Although she was very curious about their affairs and wanted to know the process of their marriage, she could only suppress all her curiosity temporarily considering that they were on their way.


    Anyway, they can''t run. Let them have a rest first.


    The room for them is already ready, but it''s only two rooms. Fengyu thinks that since the two are married, there''s no need to waste another room. Let them live together.


    Take them to huaLuan''s yard. All the way, Yun Yifan praises it. Even huaLuan''s picky people are quite satisfied.


    "You two can live here. Go and have a rest first. If you have any shortage, you can come to me."Feng Yu has always been very generous to his family.


    "Well, please."


    There is light fatigue between the flowers and eyebrows, but still don''t forget to be polite with Fengyu.


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, way, "are their own people, polite what."


    Yun Yifan sees Feng Yu arranging him and Hua Luan in the same room. Junyi''s face is a bit embarrassed. He coughs and says weakly, "third sister, I live with Hua Luan. Will it affect me?"


    After he finished his words, Hua Luan''s face sank down instantly, and the displeasure even dissipated the fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Feng Yu looks at him and knows that he is angry because of Yun Yifan''s words. It seems that he may not have Yun Yifan in his heart.


    She looks at Xiang Yun Yifan and sighs. It''s really a fool. How can Yun Yifan take down the flowers for no reason?


    In her opinion, huaLuan is better than women in other aspects except that it can''t have children.


    After encountering a lot of things, women will not need to protect him from time to time.


    She''s a woman herself. When long Zixuan made trouble with her, she was right and wrong. Sometimes she felt that she was in trouble.


    So, Yun Yifan and Hua Luan are together. She thinks it''s very good.


    If she said with deep meaning, "Yun Yifan, let''s not say that you and huaLuan are married. Even if you are not married, isn''t it normal for two men to live together? Your mind is just too dirty. "

 Chapter 908

    This boy, I''ve become a pro. It''s too late to discuss whether it''s good to live together?


    Yun Yifan was speechless. He opened his lips, but he didn''t make any sound.


    Well, the third sister is right. It''s really normal for two men to live together. It doesn''t have any bad influence. It''s not right to live with a woman. It''s really that he has a dirty mind.


    He lowered his head and said in a weak voice, "well, well, third sister, I live with huaLuan."


    After his words fell, the frown of huaLuan immediately relaxed, and even the cold breath of his whole body seemed to disappear immediately, and his mood improved a lot in an instant.


    Phoenix feather hook lips to smile, in the heart secretly scold to spend disorderly a sultry, this guy, want to sleep a room with cloud Yi fan to say clearly, secretly not good what strength?


    Is it that if she decides to arrange two rooms for them, this guy intends to accept it openly, but secretly hates her?


    Should she be glad she had the foresight to put them together?


    Take back the mind, she sees Xiang Yun Yi fan, way, "this just right, well, quickly go in to rest."


    She pushed the door open and stood outside with no intention of going in.


    HuaLuan and yunyifan are not polite to her. They are really tired. In the eyes of Fengyu, they walk into the room. She closes the door for them thoughtfully.


    After standing at the door for a while, Fengyu left. At this time, her mind was full of one thing. Who is going up and who is going down, who is going to attack and who is going to suffer?


    Looking at the image, huaLuan beauty is obviously more receptive, but Fengyu knows that sometimes she can''t look at the surface of things, so she can''t draw a conclusion.


    However, in her heart, she can''t accept the fact that Yun Yifan is such a handsome boy, so from the perspective of selfishness, she still hopes that huaLuan is suffering.


    At this point, she reached out and patted her head. She really felt that she was worried too much. Since Yun Yifan married a man, she had to be prepared to accept it. People could accept it. What could she not accept.


    What''s more, he may not accept it, so her ideas are really inappropriate.


    *


    when huaLuan and Yun Yifan get enough sleep, it''s the next day''s business. Fengyu has a banquet prepared for them, which can be regarded as a way to help them.


    Although the reception banquet was a little late, fortunately, their cultivation was good. Even if they didn''t eat for a few months, they wouldn''t be hungry, so they didn''t care.


    In order to accompany them, even long Zixuan, who has been busy in recent days, is dizzy and has no skills.


    "Well, huaLuan, yunyifan, when did you two get married? How did you get married? Come on, let''s hear it. "


    At the dinner table, Fengyu can''t help but ask the questions that have been holding her for a whole day.


    "Cough..."


    Hearing her words, Yun Yifan is excited and choked by the food in his mouth. He stares and coughs hard. Junyi''s face turns red.


    Fengyu innocently touches his nose. Will yunyifan''s reaction be too big? Is the question she asked frightening?


    He is married to huaLuan, so he should not be unable to accept this question. She turns to look at longzixuan, only to find that longzixuan''s face is as usual, even without any fluctuation.


    he picks up the water cup, hands it to her, and says, "little feather, drink some water."


    Feng Yu


    It''s Yun Yifan who chokes, not her. OK, what kind of water does she drink?


    But looking at long Zixuan''s eyes, she couldn''t refuse, so she opened her lips and took a drink.


    On the other side, Hua Luan frowned and patted Yun Yifan on his back. His voice said helplessly, "you can choke even after eating. Why are you so careless?"


    Yun Yifan looks at him very wrongly, and he doesn''t want to choke. Well, he''s just not careful. Who let the third sister ask so suddenly, and he doesn''t have any psychological preparation.


    Seeing that he didn''t feel bad, huaLuan took back his hand, looked at Fengyu and said, "we''ve been married for nearly a month. It''s him who robbed me of the sedan chair."


    "Pa ta..."


    Fengyu is scared to slip, chopsticks in her hand fall on the table, making a clear sound. She stares at Yun Yifan in disbelief.


    Crouching trough, this boy is so fierce that he snatched a man into the sedan chair. Should she praise him for his courage?


    Yun Yifan was not comfortable with her. He dodged and said, "well, third sister, can you stop looking at me like this? I''m afraid. "


    Feng Yu


    Is she cannibal? What''s this kid afraid of?


    With a cool smile, she clapped her hand on Yun Yifan''s shoulder and said, "good boy, you have a lot of courage. How dare you rob Min Nan?"


    Yun Yifan lowered his head, very embarrassed said, "well, I didn''t know he was a man at that time."His voice is very low. It sounds weak. I don''t know if he is afraid of being heard by huaLuan.


    But even so, flower chaos or a word does not fall all heard, he grabbed the chopsticks hand a stiff, face and sink a few minutes.


    Since the bridal chamber, the boy has been regretting every day, and every day he dislikes the fact that he is a man, which makes him very unhappy.


    Looking at huaLuan, if there is a chill on her body, Fengyu silently mourns for yunyifan.


    This boy, now that he''s done, he''s still struggling that huaLuan is a man''s business. According to huaLuan''s character, he may be punished.


    A pair of chopsticks suddenly appeared in front of her. Fengyu looked along the chopsticks and saw the Dragon Zixuan with a soft face. Her confused heart calmed down in an instant and reached for the chopsticks.


    Alas, how can long Zixuan be so intimate? She can''t imagine everything. If he''s not with her one day, what should she do.


    Bah, bah, what do you think? How could long Zixuan not be around her.


    She shook her head and crushed down all the strange thoughts in her mind.


    At the end of the meal, Fengyu finally knows everything she wants to know. Since she left the northern wilderness with long Zixuan, Yun Yifan and huaLuan have never seen each other again.


    But Yun Yifan can''t put huaLuan in his heart, and he''s not reconciled to them. They just miss it. Finally one day, he bumps into huaLuan and lingbai walking side by side in the street.


    The two of them seemed to have a good relationship, occasionally they would hook up. Such intimacy completely aroused the jealousy in Yun Yifan''s body hidden in the dark.


    From then on, he was more determined to get the idea of huaLuan by any means.

 Chapter 909

    On a dark and windy night, he found huaLuan''s residence and drugged huaLuan. In fact, when he drugged huaLuan, huaLuan knew it, but he was deliberately hit.


    Of course, he believes that Yun Yifan will not kill him, so he just wants to see what Yun Yifan wants to do.


    Who knows, this guy unexpectedly waited until the next day, casually gave him a wedding dress, and then forced him to throw him into the sedan chair and worship him in a daze.


    By the time of his wedding, he had already forced out his medicine, and his whole body''s spiritual power was not limited. But he was full of anger when he thought that Yun Yifan had robbed him of his new house by this means, so he secretly decided to teach him a lesson that he would never forget.


    So, when Yun Yifan comes back to his new house drunk, he sees the beauty sitting on the bed seducing him.


    In his heart, he was in love with huaLuan, and he was drunk, so he threw huaLuan on the bed.


    HuaLuan has a heart to teach him, so naturally he doesn''t go back to resist, and has been obedient to him. So, after taking off his clothes, Yun Yifan looks at huaLuan''s hard and strong chest muscles, and some of them can''t recover.


    Although he has never seen a woman''s body, he also knows that a woman''s body should not be like this.


    The cloud spreads all over the body, then looks at him to wipe the body of evil, a posture of course.


    All night.


    Until the next day, the general''s house was shaken by a scream of terror.


    Yun Yifan looks at the naked man lying beside him in horror. His whole body is full of ambiguous traces. No one can understand his shock.


    The beauty he snatched back by himself was actually a man. That''s all right. When he was half asleep and half awake, this guy strengthened him. Ah, who can understand his mood at that time.


    How can his beauty become a man?


    His scream attracted all the people in the general''s mansion, general Yun Zhanfeng and general''s wife Su Rushan. It was at this time that he knew that his son had married a man.


    The general''s wife fainted as soon as she turned her eyes. Yun Zhanfeng had no idea.


    Originally, the marriage was too hasty. They didn''t even know who the bride was, so they were against it at that time. However, they couldn''t resist their son''s persistence, so they had to deal with it.


    Who knows, this kind of Oolong will appear after the worship. Who is to blame? You can only blame your son for his blindness.


    Even they who only met each other once knew that huaLuan was a man. It was said that their son had contacted huaLuan several times, so why didn''t he recognize him as a man.


    After the general''s wife wakes up, she talks with Hua Luan, hoping that Hua Luan can leave the general''s house automatically. If it wasn''t for Hua Luan''s strong background, she would have come directly to fight.


    HuaLuan didn''t refuse. He just said that if Yun Yifan wanted to divorce him, he would submit a letter of divorce and he would leave. He was not a person who was haunted by others. He didn''t have the reason to be driven away.


    The general''s wife saw that he was so easy to talk, so she went to find her son and asked Yun Yifan to give Hua Luan a letter of divorce.


    Who knows that Yun Yifan seems to be in evil. Although he can''t accept the fact that huaLuan is a man, he doesn''t want to write this letter of divorce.


    The general''s wife is so angry that she locks up Yun Yifan and applies family law to him. But Yun Yifan doesn''t let go. The general''s wife has no choice but to beat him down. He is still uncompromising and firm.


    If it doesn''t work hard, it will be soft. Naturally, the general''s wife won''t really kill her son because of this.


    No matter what she does, Yun Yifan just hesitates a little, but he will never compromise. Even Hua Luan is surprised.


    He thought that this boy, at most, was infatuated with his beauty when he didn''t know that he was a man. But he didn''t expect that he would do it for him. If he didn''t move at all, it was absolutely false.


    For a moment, huaLuan suddenly had an idea to stick with him.


    In this way, their affairs were delayed. At last, they startled the old man of closed cultivation.


    Yunhong naturally cares about Sun Tzu''s marriage. He specially meets huaLuan for this reason, but he doesn''t know what huaLuan says. In short, Yunhong stands in their camp.


    general government house or cloud Hong has the final say, even he agreed with Yun Yifan and flower chaos, Su Shen Shen even if not agree, there is no way, only to bite.


    But she is still struggling with the issue of her children. She is just a son like Yun Yifan. Now that her son has married a man, won''t she be unable to have a grandson in her life?


    Finally, Yunhong enlightens her. Doesn''t she have a daughter? When the time comes, a husband will come in for yunqingluo, and the baby will still be her grandson.


    To say the least, Yun Qingluo will work hard to have two more children for Yun Yifan. Isn''t that ok?Su Yun slowly accepted the comfort.


    What if she doesn''t accept it? Who let her have no way to stop it, who let huaLuan is the person of shengwusi, she dare not offend it.


    "Long Zixuan, I didn''t expect that my grandfather would support Yun Yifan and Hua Luan. Alas, it seems that the old man is quite open-minded."


    Two people hand in hand walking on the gravel path, Fengyu think of huaLuan and yunyifan things, can''t help but sigh.


    In modern times, such a thing is easier to accept, but it''s not modern after all. Everyone hates broken sleeves, but my grandfather can make such a choice. It''s really surprising.


    It seems that he will be so open, probably because he has been wandering for decades.


    I''ve seen too many things, so when I look at certain things, I''m always more open-minded than most people.

 Chapter 910

    "Grandfather''s consciousness is, of course, far better than that of other people."


    Long Zixuan''s voice was full of appreciation. Among the older generation of Haoyuan Empire, only Yunhong could make him treat him differently.


    Apart from the reason that Yunhong is Xiaoyu''s grandfather, his own vision and thought are far superior to others.


    Feng Yu nodded. Indeed, I''m afraid that no one in the Haoyuan Empire has more ideas than that old man. No wonder he can give birth to such amazing sons as Yun zhantian. It''s not unreasonable.


    "Little feather, let''s go back to our room. I''ll help you see why you can''t inspire immortal blood."


    Long Zixuan swept Fengyu''s shoulder and walked directly towards their yard.


    It was originally said that he would help Fengyu watch as long as he went back to Yuxuan mountain, but these days he was too busy to spare time. It happened that he was a little free today, so he suddenly thought of it.


    After returning to the room, long Zixuan asked Fengyu to sit on the soft couch with his back to him. He sat behind Fengyu. He gathered spiritual power in the palm of his right hand and pasted it on the back of Fengyu. With her cooperation, spiritual power entered her body.


    Lingli ran for a circle, and then quickly stepped back. Long Zixuan frowned and looked tangled.


    When she realized that the spirit power in her body had withdrawn, Fengyu opened her eyes. She turned her head and saw that dragon Zixuan''s face was almost tangled together.


    She couldn''t help getting nervous and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Long Zixuan shook his head and said, "sit down. I''ll see it again."


    "Oh, good."


    Feng Yu nodded, turned around, closed her eyes and sat down. But she couldn''t put her heart down. Looking at long Zixuan''s expression, she couldn''t relax.


    The palm of long Zixuan''s hand gathers the spirit power again, puts it on Feng Yu''s back and enters her body.


    This time, without long Zixuan''s saying, Fengyu cooperated with him very tacit, and led his spirit power to turn around all meridians, and then retreated.


    "Well, do you see anything?"


    Feng Yu turns around and nervously looks at long Zixuan. He can''t help pinching his fists.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "the reason why you can''t stimulate the undead blood in your body is that there is a powerful force that seals this blood. In addition, there is a very powerful spirit seed in your body, little feather. Do you know what''s the matter with that spirit seed?"


    Speaking of the end, long Zixuan, who has always been calm and deep, can''t help getting nervous. The power of that spirit seed is stronger than his current power.


    So in the body of a feather, I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Feng feather is tiny a Zheng, then understand to come over his in the mouth of work properly kind is how to return a responsibility, "you say of work properly kind is my father kind go in."


    "Uncle Yun?" Long Zixuan doubts a way, "this is how to return a responsibility?"


    Although he was puzzled, he was relieved. If it was Yun zhantian, at least he would not hurt Xiaoyu. As long as Xiaoyu was not hurt by the spirit seed, he would be relieved.


    Fengyu said about that day, "that day, twenty masters of beihuangjing gathered at Haoyuan college to force the dean to hand over nanshuyuan, but nanshuyuan was sent to you by the Dean under my trust. So, the Dean had no choice but to activate the power of my father to protect the Academy."


    "At that time, because I had no heart, I couldn''t have seven emotions and six desires. Any emotion would make me suffer from the power of the world. After seeing the virtual shadow of my father''s power, I couldn''t control my emotions, and then I suffered from the power of the world."


    "When my father saw that I was in agony, he took out all the power he had left to guard Haoyuan college, condensed it into a spirit seed and put it into my body to restrain the world''s power."


    The scene of that day is still vivid and very clear, because it was the first time that she saw her father, the legendary hero of the world.


    "I see."


    Long Zixuan stretched out his arm and held Fengyu tightly in his arms. Although all those things had passed, even when Fengyu himself raised them, they were calm without any fluctuation.


    But in his heart, it is a never good scar.


    Little feather would be so painful at that time, all because of his mistakes, even if he spent his whole life, he could not make up for this mistake.


    If it wasn''t for him, their children There are six months left to be born, but now, nothing, nothing.


    Thinking of Ah Ming, long Zixuan''s heart began to twitch. Holding Feng Yu''s arm, it became tighter and tighter, and Feng Yu was almost out of breath.


    Feng Yu raised her head and saw his face full of pain. She couldn''t help but feel heartache and patted him on the back.


    "Long Zixuan, it''s all in the past. We should look forward, not live in the past that we can''t change forever."


    Even if long Zixuan didn''t speak, she could guess that he must have thought of that bad time with Ah Ming.She thought that if he knew Ah Ming was still there, he would be very happy, but she could not tell him the news now.


    The day she got the ice spirit snow jade, she gave it to Ah Ming, but if she wanted to solidify her soul and cultivate her soul, it would not be overnight.


    Moreover, Li Huang also said that Bing Ling Xue Yu is just a hope. Whether Ah Ming can be born safely or not depends on his nature.


    In other words, it will be six months later when Ah Ming is born to determine whether he is safe or not.


    Ah Ming is right. If you tell long Zixuan that Ah Ming is still alive, but six months later, Ah Ming can''t be born safely, it''s really cruel for long Zixuan.


    Therefore, no matter how much she thought, she would not tell him about Ah Ming now.


    "I''m sorry, feather, I''m sorry..."


    Dragon Zixuan closed his eyes, and his voice was very painful. The first one was sorry, which he said to Fengyu. The second one was for Ah Ming, but he didn''t say ah Ming''s name.


    He has enough pain, don''t want to let Fengyu accompany him with pain.


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Phoenix feather urgently comforted two words, began to change the topic without technical content, "by the way, you said that the blood of the immortal devil emperor in my body was sealed by a powerful force, what''s the matter?"


    Long Zixuan took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. He opened his eyes and said in a dry voice, "originally I didn''t know what was going on, but after listening to you explain the spirit seed, I understand that the immortal devil emperor''s blood in your body should be sealed by Uncle Yun."


    "What, you said my father sealed it? Is that true? "

 Chapter 911

    Feng Yu stares big eyes, a face of don''t believe, she thought of a thousand kinds of possibilities, but didn''t think of this.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said with certainty, "it can''t be wrong. It must be uncle Yun, because the power of sealing your blood and the spirit seed in your body are from the same person. Since the spirit seed is planted by Uncle Yun, the seal is definitely uncle Yun''s


    "Why? Why did dad do that? "


    Fengyu is encircled, and her head is filled with countless question marks. Why does Dad want to seal the power of blood in her body?


    She can''t help but think of that piece of seal fragments, Dad seal her blood power, and put the seal fragments into her body, what does he want to do?


    She can''t figure it out. She wants to find Yun zhantian and ask him immediately.


    Long Zixuan bowed his head and kissed her forehead. His voice comforted her gently. "I think uncle Yun must have his reason for doing this, but no matter what, uncle Yun will not harm you."


    Feng Yu raised his head and said blankly, "do you want to tell me that no matter why my father does this, it''s for me?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, uncle Yun must be for you."


    Fengyu weakly hooked the corner of her lips. She lowered her head and murmured, "for more than ten years, he has never heard from me. Is it for me that he abandoned me?"


    She didn''t resent Yun zhantian. After all, Yun zhantian was not her real father. She just didn''t understand.


    Why can a person abandon his father and his daughter and ignore them for more than ten years?


    Long Zixuan sighed and said, "maybe uncle Yun has some trouble."


    What he didn''t say is that maybe uncle Yun is no longer alive.


    Too much can be changed in more than ten years. Countless races may face extinction, let alone one person?


    In the vast world, the fall of a hero is just like a drop in the sea, leaving no trace.


    But I don''t know why, he felt vaguely in his heart that Yun zhantian should not die so easily.


    It is true that there is the blood of the immortal devil emperor in the little feather. This blood may come from her mysterious mother. Of course, it may also be Yun zhantian.


    Perhaps, Yun zhantian himself is the reincarnation of the immortal devil emperor. His deeds are enough to prove that he should not be just an ordinary young master of the general''s mansion.


    For a moment, countless thoughts came to longzixuan''s mind, but they were fleeting, and soon disappeared.


    *


    the immortal blood in Fengyu''s body is sealed by yunzhantian, so Fengyu is not in a hurry to untie the seal of yunzhantian.


    Let''s not talk about whether Yun zhantian''s seal can be untied. Even if she can, she has to think about it carefully. If she inspires her blood and causes the disaster of destroying the top, it''s too late to repent.


    So before making a decision, she must have no worries.


    So she put all her energy into the Phoenix Palace.


    In a few days, fenggong chamber of commerce finally opened in Beiling city.


    Before the opening of the chamber of Commerce, Fengyu asked people to print a large number of leaflets and send them to Beiling city. In a few days, they made a huge momentum. Before they opened, they were expected by many people.


    Therefore, on the opening day, the fenggong chamber of Commerce''s first show auction was simply overcrowded. Because there was a magic pill at the end of the auction, the fenggong chamber of commerce became popular without any suspense.


    In addition, the newspapers opened the way, so the Phoenix Palace chamber of Commerce swept the whole Beiling City unstoppably.


    Several old chambers of Commerce began to feel the threat of this situation.


    For these, all in Feng Yu and long Zixuan expected, but they did not stop.


    It''s an inevitable rule in the industry that Mengxin gets involved and gets beaten by the old brand. But they don''t care. If the soldiers come to block it and the water comes to cover it, they don''t believe that fenggong will be defeated so easily.


    Phoenix Palace will only grow more and more terrifying in the storm, and finally grow into a formidable giant, deterring all sides.


    In a week, fenggong chamber of Commerce has established itself in Beiling City, and has a large number of loyal supporters. Fengyu''s mind has also recovered from fenggong chamber of Commerce, and began to put her energy into the plans of other industries.


    If you want to establish a clan, you must have a lot of wealth. In other words, no matter how much money she has, it is not necessarily enough. So, of course, the more the better.


    As a result, all of Fengyu''s brain cells are used to solve the problem of which industries make the most money and which industries make the most money.


    After thinking for a few days, she had a general goal.


    In this world, cultivation is the main way. Then, the most profitable thing is naturally related to cultivation. Next, enjoyment.


    Friars pursue enjoyment while practicing.


    Fenggong chamber of Commerce, on the other hand, is responsible for all the things used in cultivation, such as spirit beast, spirit elixir, spirit weapon, martial arts, as well as the cultivation experience compiled by Fengyu, longzixuan and longyi in their spare time.These cultivation experiences are far more profitable than some spiritual tools and elixirs.


    Apart from those related to cultivation, Fengyu''s first choice is brothel.


    Although women in this era are all practicing, there are some who are not talented, have no resources, and are suppressed by others In short, those who live at the bottom of the world do not pay so much attention to cultivation, but they pay more attention to the quality of life.


    After all, if they can''t achieve success in their training, their life span will be much shorter than others, and their youth will be even shorter. It''s difficult for them to find a better husband. Naturally, their ideas are different from those of people living in the middle and upper classes.


    At this time, Fengyu can buy a group of women who are willing to sell themselves as prostitutes.


    Apart from the brothel, it is clothing, food, housing and transportation. Although the monks are less in need of food after the breakthrough of cultivation in Huaxu, there are only a few monks above Huaxu, and most of them are still under Huaxu.


    In addition, Fengyu plans to build a small factory and make some strange things to sell in fenggong chamber of Commerce.


    The rarity is the most important thing. Strange things can make money even if they don''t have the value of cultivation.


    By the way, she can also draw some array pictures. I believe that with her level, the carved array pictures will also make a lot of money, at least not inferior to the top-grade spirit tools.


    After drawing up a series of plans, Fengyu put down her pen and grinned. She said that she was so capable that she could make money from a clan.


    Well, she can go to Ye Qian. After giving him the plan, she can ask him to find some reliable and capable people, and then start the plan.

 Chapter 912

    After reading the plan, ye Qian was shocked again. The head of their palace leader is always different from what normal people think.


    She is a woman with such a good talent. She doesn''t want to practice well, but she wants to open a brothel. It really makes him not know what to say.


    However, to be honest, if this series of plans can be carried out, they will certainly make money like flowing water and earn a very terrible fortune.


    At that time, even if we subvert the current situation of Beiling state, it may not matter if we don''t support a clan.


    Money can make the devil push the mill. Even in this world of cultivation and martial arts, it is also very applicable.


    "The palace master can rest assured that his subordinates will do it well in the shortest time."


    Ye Qian put away the plan, got up from the chair, and made a solemn promise to Fengyu.


    After all, Beiling state is not the Empire of Haoyuan. Because of his weak cultivation, he is not qualified to be the president of the chamber of Commerce.


    He randomly selects one of his subordinates, and his accomplishments don''t know how much better than him, but Fengyu still thinks highly of him, so he is determined to do it well, so as to repay Fengyu''s trust.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "brother ye, I''m naturally at ease. Otherwise, I won''t give such an important thing to brother Ye."


    What she said was from the bottom of her heart. Although Ye Qian''s cultivation talent was poor, his business talent was extremely hard to find.


    If it were not for him, fenggong would not have blossomed so soon in the northern wilderness, and become a business overlord side by side with Wolong chamber of Commerce.


    Feng Palace''s achievements in the northern wasteland, she did not spend much energy, all rely on Ye Qian and Lei lie.


    Seeing off Ye Qian, Feng Yu walks towards Shengwu hall with her legs raised. There is a very powerful spirit gathering array, which is an excellent place for cultivation.


    *


    it''s night, with no moon and stars.


    It is quiet in tianwu Xuanzong. Apart from the singing of insects and birds, the disciples of night patrol will pass by occasionally.


    After a group of disciples left, a figure suddenly appeared in the dark, and quickly went in one direction. In a twinkling of an eye, they melted into the darkness.


    In the room, yuelingyan is wearing a dark skirt. Her long green silk is like flowing water. Her hair is not decorated with anything. All the silver hairpins and gold hairpins are taken off.


    She stood in front of the candle, looking at the bright extinguished candle. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Half of her face was hidden in the dark, and half of her face was pale. There was a strange feeling in the empty night.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The door is knocked suddenly, the month spirit smoke eyelid raises, in the eye of black Sen Sen delimits a silk dark awn, the voice says strangely, "come in."


    Creak, the door gently opened, a wisp of black smoke floated in, and then the door automatically closed.


    The wisp of black smoke turned into a figure wrapped in the dark. He knelt down in front of the moon spirit smoke, and his whole body was covered with a thin layer of strong black smoke.


    "See you princess."


    The voice was covered with a strong shadow, and could not tell whether it was a man or a woman, sending out a strange smell.


    Said the cold smoke of this month temple voice, "to bring something?"


    "Back to the princess. Here you are."


    Dark shadow holds a strange bottle in both hands and respectfully presents it to yuelingyan. Yuelingyan sees the bottle and hooks up the corner of her lips. She takes it and reaches out her hand to open it.


    "Princess, stop. This bottle can''t be opened."


    The dark shadow eagerly stops her, with a thick fear in her voice. Yueling smokes her hand and stops. She raises her chin and looks at the dark shadow kneeling in front of her, and says, "Oh, why can''t you open it?"


    "Princess, the things in this room are far more terrifying than those you want from you. Your power can''t control this thing for long. My subordinates worry that if you open it now, once your power is consumed, you will be hurt by it when you use it next time."


    The voice of the shadow was still shaking, as if very afraid of the things in the bottle.


    "Is it?" The month spirit smoke gloomy of say, "that this inside pack of exactly is what?"


    Didn''t she say that she wanted the dark magic?


    "What''s in it is the evil demon king who is specially raised by the emperor at the junction of the devil Kingdom and hell. No matter what gods and demons are, once they are infected with the evil spirit of the demon king, they will be assimilated into the irrational evil demon head. It''s very terrible."


    Speaking of this, the shadow seemed to think of something she shouldn''t think of, and her whole body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    The month spirit smoke despised to see him one eye, the corner of the lip starts Sen Leng''s smile, way, "sounds to be really a good thing, evil shadow, go back to remember to thank father Jun for me."


    Finish saying words, month spirit smoke Mou in dye a dangerous ray of light, cloud Feng feather, wait for me, I will send you to hell soon.


    "Yes, princess."The devil''s shadow nodded when he was busy. It could be seen that he was very afraid of the woman in front of him. He was afraid to the bone.


    The month spirit smoke light of glance at him, way, "well, you can go back."


    This guy who has no eyes, if he doesn''t get out of here, it''s just in her way.


    "Well, princess, there''s one more thing that you want your subordinates to convey to you." The shadow''s voice is weak, and there is no aura at all.


    "If you have something to say, say it."


    Yuelingyan put away the bottle, and her face was discontented. If it wasn''t for the sake of this man''s little use, she couldn''t help killing him. It was not easy to do things.


    "Well, the devil kingdom is now fighting for the throne to a very critical point. If you want the princess to capture the blood of the God Emperor as soon as possible, you can''t help it. It''s OK to be pregnant with the blood of King Chen. The blood of King Chen must also be the blood of the God Emperor. As long as you wait until the fetus is three months old, you can use it, but the power of the blood will not be so quintessence."


    The devil''s shadow hung his head and almost put his head on the ground. He didn''t dare to look at yuelingyan''s face at the moment, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    The moon works properly smoke Mou in the extremely quick stroke once put on hate idea and blood color, but soon, then restore calm.


    She nodded, said, "I know, you go back to tell father Jun, let him rest assured, when I get rid of that bitch, I''ll find a way to get the blood of the God Emperor of beimingchen, or be pregnant with his child, no matter what, I really hope father Jun can win the throne."


    Of course, she knew that she would benefit a lot only if her father won the throne. If he died fighting for the throne, she would be killed by those fighting for the throne.


    Therefore, she is doomed to sacrifice beimingchen or her children with beimingchen.

 Chapter 913

    After the phantom left, yuelingyan fell into his own world, completely unable to return to God.


    Alas, why isn''t she Yun zhantian''s daughter?


    If she is the daughter of Yun zhantian, then she will have the purest blood of immortal devil emperor. In this way, according to her diligent speed, her cultivation now must be more powerful than Yun Fengyu.


    Moreover, what''s more, a man with indomitable spirit like Yun zhantian would never want to kill his grandson in his daughter''s stomach to improve his cultivation.


    Why is Yun Fengyu so lucky?


    She has the best man in the world and the most powerful father in the world. The more she thinks about it, the more jealous she is.


    Yuelingyan takes out the bottle again. With a gloomy smile, yunfengyu, before long, everything that belongs to you will become mine.


    Aunt Ji is just the beginning, then your man, your father, your


    The more I think about yuelingyan, the more excited I feel, and the twisted pleasure emerges in heisensen''s eyes, which looks extremely terrible.


    *


    Shengwu hall.


    Feng Yu sat in an independent training room, closed her eyes, but her eyelashes were shaking. After a moment, she opened her eyes and frowned tightly.


    I don''t know why. She always has a kind of feeling in her heart these days. It seems that she is being targeted by something evil. Even when she is practicing, she is always restless. She can''t calm down and get into the state.


    She covered her uneasy heart of nature, sighed and said, "do you even feel uneasy? It seems that I''m afraid I''m being watched. I''m going to have a big disaster. "


    After her words fell, the heart of nature beat a few times, as if in response to her.


    Feng Yu sighed again, stood up and went out. She couldn''t enter the state of cultivation at all, so even if she did it here, it was just a waste of time.


    Outside, she thought a move, then called out the dark spirit.


    "Master, why do you suddenly think of letting me out?"


    It was the first time that he was released suddenly, which made the dark spirit a little flattered.


    Feng Yu holds the dark spirit, reaches out his hand and gently strokes his soft hair. His voice says faintly, "let you out to protect me. I feel I''m being watched."


    Dark spirit is also a strong one in holy land now. It is more useful than her when necessary.


    So she decided not to let the dark spirit practice in the space these days. Anyway, this guy is also practicing in his sleep. He is enviable for his talent. So, putting him anywhere will not affect his practice.


    Dark spirit a listen, lazy eyes immediately stare big, even the three variation tail also erect, a pair of fried hair appearance.


    "Who is so bold as to stare at the master? Master, don''t worry. If anyone dares to harm you, the dark spirit will make him a meat cake. "


    Feng Yu smiles and says, "that''s what I mean. That''s why I let you out. When someone wants to hurt me, you can remember to make him into a meat cake."


    "Of course," said the dark spirit fiercely, "if you dare to harm my master, I will let him never come back."


    At that time, I hope she can help him.


    Feng Yu narrowed her eyes, and her uneasiness never abated. She had experienced great and small dangers, but she had never been so uneasy.


    Therefore, she felt that the danger this time was stronger than that every time before. It seemed that she had to do a lot of precautions to strengthen all the forces that could be increased in the shortest possible time.


    She holds the dark spirit and walks towards the zongmen base that is being built. Along the way, the dark spirit will comfort her occasionally, and boast of protecting her occasionally. For these, Fengyu is smiling and not talking.


    She knew too well that, at some time, the power of the holy land was still too weak to see.


    Standing at the highest place, Fengyu looks at the Yunxiao mountain where the zongmen is being built, and then looks around. Her mind is always in a state of meditation.


    One stop is one day.


    Until the afternoon, when the sun was setting and the sky was dyed with colorful rays, a dark purple figure came like a light wind and quietly landed on her side.


    Long Zixuan looked at her ecstatic appearance and frowned. She didn''t know what she wanted, even his arrival.


    "Feather, what are you thinking?"


    He held her in his arms and whispered softly in her ear.


    Feng Yu looked up at him, then looked at the distant Yunxiao mountain in front of him. The sound was like a puff of smoke.


    "I wonder how long it will take to build our clan."


    It turned out that this was the problem. Long Zixuan felt relieved and stretched out his hand to pinch her face.


    "It will take at least three years if we want to build the block as we expected. However, after one year, we can start to recruit disciples and establish the clan. Other projects can be completed slowly after the clan is established."Fengyu frowned more tightly and said, "a year, so long?"


    It''s really too long. She''s eager to be powerful, and everything can be powerful. Ah Ming hasn''t been born yet. She can''t do anything. Even if Ah Ming is born, she will accompany him.


    Her child, she didn''t want him to grow up without maternal love.


    "If you want to build what I imagine, one year is the fastest."


    Long Zixuan''s voice is tinged with a smile, but it seems to be inexplicably heavy. Even if it takes one year, it''s only part of the project, and most of the projects still need to be continued.


    Not only Xiaoyu felt that it was too long, but he also felt that it was too long. Now the storm is surging. I''m afraid they can''t afford to wait so long.


    Feng Yu''s face crossed a trace of disappointment and murmured, "is there no faster way?"


    Long Zi couldn''t bear to see her disappointed, thought about it and said, "yes."


    Fengyu eyes a bright, way, "what method?"


    Looking at her expectation, long Zixuan said, "there are only two ways to build our clan as soon as possible. One is to find the wheel of time."


    "It is said that if the wheel of time turns once, it will be a day. As long as there is enough spiritual power, it can turn the wheel of time infinitely. If it turns 360 times in an hour in a limited place, then this year will only be an hour outside the limited place."


    Feng Yu sighs. Of course, she knows the wheel of time, but it''s integrated with the law of the world. It''s almost unrealistic to find it as difficult as the heart of the world.


    She knew that there was nothing so easy in the world.


    However, she was not disappointed, but looked at long Zixuan with expectation and said, "don''t you say there are two ways? Second, what about that? "


    "Second," longzixuan said with a deeper smile, "have you ever heard of the Amethyst palace of the dragon people?"


    "Amethyst palace?" Fengyu heart hard jump, way, "is that rumor, can change size, and have unlimited power of fairy palace?"


    "Yes," said long Zixuan, "that''s it."

 Chapter 914

    "As long as we get the Amethyst palace, then there is no need to build the zongmen."


    After long Zixuan''s words fell, Feng Yu couldn''t believe it and exclaimed, "long Zixuan, you don''t want to bring the Amethyst palace, do you? Are you crazy


    The Amethyst palace is the foundation of the dragon people. What should the dragon people do if they take the Amethyst palace?


    She did not expect that he actually moved the idea of Amethyst palace, I am afraid, the dragon will not agree, if you lose the Amethyst palace, the dragon will also lose the protection.


    Long Zixuan reached out to touch her hair and said, "as long as you like it, why not take it?"


    Originally, he didn''t plan to bring the Amethyst palace of the dragon clan, otherwise, he would not have found so many monks to build the clan.


    But since Xiaoyu is in such a hurry, he can only do so.


    "No way," Feng Yu frowned and said with an unhappy face, "although I''m in a hurry, I can''t bring the Amethyst dragon palace. Let''s find another way to deal with the matter of zongmen."


    If long Zixuan is not the crown prince of the dragon, it''s all right. But he is the crown prince of the dragon, so how can she harm the interests of other people for her own sake?


    Although he is the prince, he is not qualified to damage the interests of the people, is he?


    Therefore, she would rather look for the wheel of time than the idea of Amethyst dragon palace.


    "Don''t mention it, little feather. Tell me why you want to establish a clan all of a sudden?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes are dark and unclear. Xiaoyu is too abnormal today. His intuition tells him that Xiaoyu is so abnormal. Something must have happened.


    Fengyu frowned and thought, then decided to tell him, although she can''t say what will happen, but intuition must be unusual, if you tell him, let him have a psychological preparation.


    She didn''t look good and said, "ah Zi, I always have a kind of feeling in my heart these days. Sometimes I suddenly feel a chill. I''m afraid that something bad will happen next."


    With that, she nestled into long Zixuan''s arms, holding the sleeping dark spirit in one hand and holding long Zixuan tightly in the other. She was afraid that she would never hold him again.


    Long Zixuan''s eyes quickly crossed with a touch of worry, and her arms subconsciously hugged Fengyu. Originally, she also felt it. These days, he had been shrouded by bad feelings.


    He thought that only himself would happen. Originally, she also had this feeling. If he had something to do, no one would protect her.


    Her cultivation is still very weak and she has no self-protection. It is inevitable that she will be affected.


    He closed his eyes, voice firm as if in the general oath, "feather, you can rest assured, no matter what happens, I will not let you have anything."


    Even if the sky is going to fall, he will try his best to protect her. Anyone who wants to hurt her is bound to step on his body.


    "No," Feng Yu shakes her head in his arms. She tears from the corner of her eyes. Her voice is inexplicably sour.


    "If something out of control really happens, ah Zi, don''t worry about me. You must promise me that you don''t have to do anything."


    Her identity is too dangerous in this world. These days, she suddenly realized that if something out of control happened, ah Zi would protect her with her life. However, she didn''t want him to have anything to do with her.


    Although he is very powerful, he is far from being invincible in the world, let alone the enemy.


    She was suddenly very afraid, very afraid that she would be a Zi''s robbery, if she was really his robbery, she hoped that he could cross over.


    Long Zixuan pursed her lips and said nothing for a long time. How can he promise this, and how can he do it regardless of her?


    Unable to hear his voice, Feng Yu raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. "Ah Zi, you promise me that no matter how I am, you can''t have anything..."


    "Don''t say that again," long Zixuan didn''t want to see her tearful eyes. He pressed her head in his arms, closed her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, it will be OK. We will be OK."


    He is the favorite of heaven and earth, even if there is a fate, he will be able to pass, and Xiaoyu, as his woman, will accompany him to the end of time.


    *


    the next day.


    Long Zixuan called Ling Bai and Hua in the morning. In the study, the atmosphere was inexplicably tight.


    "Dixuan, you asked us to find the heart of the world before, and now you ask us to find the wheel of time. Are you going too far?"


    Ling Bai throws out the book of heaven and earth, and stares at long Zixuan with discontent. How can this damned guy like to enslave him so much?


    Heaven and earth xuanshu shakes a few times in the middle of the sky, stabilizes his figure, and says discontentedly before long Zixuan, "you little white face dare to lose the great God, do you believe that the great God curses you?"


    Ling Bai raised Mou to stare at it one eye, then directly ignore him, completely don''t put his threat in the eye.Who let him have never heard of it, the mysterious book of heaven and earth will curse people.


    "But I remember that you did not find the heart of the world."


    Long Zixuan raised his head from his desk and said something light.


    Ling Bai almost vomited blood in anger. This guy, he has found the heart of nature. Now he starts to talk about the heart of the world again. It''s shameless.


    How could he arrange such a difficult task for them?


    The wheel of time, which is integrated into the laws of the world, is as hard to find as the heart of nature. How can he and huaLuan find it in the vast world?


    Isn''t that looking for a needle in a haystack.


    He looked at huaLuan and said angrily, "huaLuan, you have a word to say."


    Flower chaos Phoenix Mou a pick, enchanting said, "I''m newly married, naturally want to accompany Xiaofan, this thing to find things, give Xiaobai good."


    Ling Bai


    He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. This damned smelly bird, he asked him to say a word, not to let him just give him the job.


    He bit his teeth and said, "Stinky bird, are you sick or not? Are you proud to be with a man


    How can he say that? Does he think other people don''t know that he married a man?


    Hua Luan is not angry, slightly hook lips, smile charming moving, "even if it is a man, I also have to accompany the object, but you, want to accompany people still can''t find people to accompany you."


    Ling Bai


    He was so angry that he wanted to bump against the wall and scratch his heart again. He began to complain about why Xiao Wu didn''t grow up and why he didn''t grow up. He didn''t dare to show his mind until now, so he had to be a loner.

 Chapter 915

    Now, even the stinky bird who can''t find a woman and can only make do with a man comes to laugh at him. Ling Bai says that he is very depressed.


    Long Zixuan glanced at them and said in a cool voice, "both of you, don''t refuse."


    Although he has decided to bring the Amethyst Dragon Palace, he also wants the wheel of time. In extraordinary times, the more natural treasures, the better.


    Moreover, the wheel of time is not an ordinary treasure. If you have a chance to find it, of course, you have to get it in your own hands.


    Hua Luan and Ling Bai''s faces were tense at the same time. They secretly scolded long Zixuan for being shameless. Their lips moved and they wanted to find an excuse to refuse. In a word, it was not a good job, so they didn''t want to do it.


    If the wheel of time had been so easy to find, it would have been in the hands of the ten emperors. Where would it have been waiting for them to find it.


    However, without waiting for them to speak, long Zixuan lightly blocked their throat, "if you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back."


    HuaLuan and lingbai have a look on their face in a moment. This damned guy, they can''t live without him, can they? Well, for the time being, they really can''t do without him. Who can''t repay the kindness of saving lives.


    The two men looked at each other and saw deep anger and compromise in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, I''ll go. Can I go?"


    Ling Bai grinds his teeth hard. His two fists are clenched tightly. He is obviously holding his breath. He swears that after he finds the wheel of time, he must dump this guy and never follow him again.


    In the future, he wants to enslave who he wants to enslave. In a word, he should not be enslaved by him.


    "The book of heaven and earth will be handed over to you for the time being. Remember to keep it for me."


    With a faint smile, long Zixuan got up gracefully from his chair, put his hands behind him, and strode away towards the door.


    Ling Bai''s eyes glare at his back angrily, and suddenly he has the impulse to rush to kick him. However, considering the difference between the two men''s force values, he takes a breath and bears it.


    Forget it. If he dares to kick his feet out, I''m afraid he''ll lose it. He doesn''t want to be disabled.


    Turning his head, when he saw the flower chaos full of resentment on his face, Ling Bai felt complete in a moment, and his anger seemed to be miraculously calmed.


    He even stirred up a smile, reached out and patted huaLuan on the shoulder, and said, "huaLuan, you are newly married. How bad is it to leave yunyifan behind? Remember to coax him well when you go back. Otherwise, he will be angry and give you up. Don''t you have no face? "


    He is very vindictive. This guy used to dare to leave the matter to him on the pretext of his newlyweds. No wonder he used this guy''s newlyweds to laugh at him now.


    HuaLuan was originally depressed in his heart. At this time, he was ridiculed by lingbai. He was even more upset. He glared at lingbai and said angrily, "what are you talking about? How could I be put off? Even if I have to, I''ll take the kid off. "


    Of course, he is still reluctant to give up for the time being.


    After his words fall, Ling Bai suddenly smile with steal to fishy fox general, his eyes over flower chaos, look at the figure behind him, way, "cloud Yifan, you listen, someone wants to rest you."


    Hearing his words, Hua Luan felt a little confused. Then he had a bad feeling. He turned his head and saw the figure at the door.


    The figure was as handsome as jade. It looked so pleasant. Unfortunately, he was not in the mood to enjoy it now.


    Yun Yifan''s handsome face can''t see the usual laughter, only can''t say the awe inspiring, looking at his dark eyes, huaLuan just feel speechless panic.


    His throat moved, the voice astringent way, "Xiaofan, when did you come?"


    Yun Yifan pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. He clenched his fist and suddenly turned and strode away, but his heart was cold. He had never been so cold.


    He didn''t expect that he was reckless with flowers, but he didn''t care so much.


    How could he say Sue so easily? Just because he''s not a woman, isn''t it worth caring about?


    The more he thinks about it, the more sad Yun Yifan feels. He can''t help but reflect on whether he is really wrong to be with a man.


    "Xiaofan, listen to me, it''s not what you think..."


    Looking at Yun Yifan''s back, Hua Luan was shocked and blurted out. But the man in front of him heard him, but he didn''t stop to listen to his explanation. He didn''t even stop for a moment, and the speed quickly disappeared.


    Hua Luan turns his head and stares at Ling Bai angrily, saying, "are you satisfied now? I warn you that if Xiao Fan doesn''t forgive me, I won''t let you go. "


    Finish saying words, he immediately cuts to chase toward cloud Yi Fan in a hurry, that speed is quick of seem to have a wolf chase general.


    Ling Bai touches his nose and laughs in his heart. This guy just speaks well. He looks very afraid of being put off.


    When he thought of huaLuan''s warning, he suddenly felt guilty. Did he really make a big joke just now?If huaLuan is put off for this reason, not to mention huaLuan will not let him go, even he himself will not forgive himself.


    It''s not easy for someone to take away the flowers. Shengwu doesn''t know how pure he is now. If this guy is really retired, isn''t Shengwu going to be teased by this guy like before?


    No, it''s more terrible than before.


    Before, they didn''t know that this guy really liked men. They just thought that he was a prank. But now everyone knows that he likes men. Who dares to be teased by him like before?


    If this guy can''t help but rely on him, won''t his reputation be completely destroyed?


    No, he has to explain to Yun Yifan. Anyway, he can''t let Hua Luan be put off.


    *


    the next day.


    Ling Bai and Hua Luan Yun Yifan left Yuxuan mountain early and started another treasure hunt with Tiandi xuanshu.


    Yesterday, I didn''t know how huaLuan explained it. In a word, Yun Yifan forgives him. The story about Xiu and being Xiu is a thorough turn.


    However, because of this episode, huaLuan suddenly had an idea to take Yun Yifan with him, and immediately put it into action.


    He left this time, who knows how long he will go. As long as he thinks that he can''t see Yun Yifan for such a long time, he will feel heartburn.


    When he comes back, who knows if Yun Yifan will add more sisters to him? But he knows that this guy doesn''t like men. As for him, he is an exception.


    Of course, he doesn''t like men either. He only likes this boy.

 Chapter 916

    So, if the boy finds some women to put on his side while he''s away, isn''t it too late for him to regret?


    Take this boy under his nose, so he won''t have to worry about these things. He will naturally watch him carefully and eliminate all the possibilities of attracting bees and butterflies.


    Besides, he can also instruct him to practice. This boy has a good talent. The reason why his cultivation is so slow is that he has no good master to teach him and there are not enough resources for him to spend.


    Such a good talent can''t be wasted. As long as you follow him, he will make sure that this boy''s accomplishments will be improved day by day.


    Therefore, he has been teaching him to practice since they got married. Now he is almost breaking through the void, but it is still difficult for him to get promoted to the real state.


    It takes chance, but he believes that this boy can do it. If he likes him, it is enough to prove that he is a lucky man.


    Ling Bai has mixed feelings about what Yun Yifan is following. He is glad that he doesn''t have to worry about being alone with huaLuan. In the dark and windy night, he worries that this guy will take advantage of him and covet his ass.


    The worry is that Yun Yifan and Hua Luan are a couple. On the way, they can''t help but love each other. Maybe when they are interested, they will be in the wild for a while. If he sees them by accident, won''t he have a long-term eye?


    Even if he can''t see it, as long as he thinks about it once in a while, he will feel uncomfortable all over, just like now. Alas, the days in the future are so long. How can he survive?


    He wanted to take the Dragon Dance Night with him, but unfortunately, when the dragon dance night came back to the dragon clan, he couldn''t even see him now, let alone take people away. It was just a dream.


    Come on, he can only be alone for the time being, so we''d better bear it all the way. If necessary, we can seal off all our senses.


    After some entanglement, Ling Bai finally admitted his life.


    *


    in the twinkling of an eye, it''s another two days.


    Long Zixuan left after lingbai and huaLuan left.


    Before he left, he told the dragon to protect Fengyu. Then he asked Fengyu not to run around and wait for him in Yuxuan mountain. He came back soon.


    Fengyu didn''t know what he was going to do, but he also knew that he must have something very important, otherwise, he would not leave at this juncture.


    She nodded to ensure not to run, dragon Zixuan just in her lips kiss, in her eyes not to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s because of long Zixuan''s leaving. In the past two days, the chill in Fengyu''s heart has not disappeared. Instead, it has become more and more intense. She can''t even sleep without practicing.


    She has not slept for two days. As long as she has time, she will hide in the space and look at Ah Ming in a daze.


    In the spring, the crystal light of Bingling snow jade is faintly shrouded in the shell of a Ming''s eggshell, which makes the eggshell with magnificent patterns seem to be covered with a layer of ice and snow, which is very beautiful.


    Feng Yu sighs, and her mind moves. A box suddenly appears at her feet. She is not waiting to die. She doesn''t want to wait for the disaster to come and then die.


    She didn''t want to die, so she had to do everything she could to give her life.


    Inside the box are all the array pictures she has painted in the past two days. However, they are not enough. At present, many array pictures are not enough.


    Open the box, take out a piece of parchment roll and a carving knife, Fengyu close the box, spread the parchment roll on the box, hold the carving knife, inject spiritual power, and begin to carve.


    Since her cultivation broke through the void, she began to try to depict the array with spiritual power. She not only succeeded, but also found that the power of the array injected with spiritual power was many times stronger than her previous array.


    It can be said that the more spiritual power she injected into the array, the more terrifying the power after the formation of the array.


    Her current cultivation and the array she portrays are many times more powerful than when she was transforming the void.


    An hour later, Fengyu finally finished carving an array. She put away the carving knife and the array, closed her eyes and rubbed the temple. Every time she painted the array, she would spend a lot of mental effort, so she had a bad headache.


    After her head didn''t hurt so much, Feng Yu moved her hand and took out a purple medicine bottle, which contained the best pill in the space warehouse. The God level breaking yuan pill can break through the realm.


    She had never taken pills to break through the realm before, because Qingmang told her that her cultivation speed didn''t need pills.


    If the breakthrough speed is too fast, the foundation may be unstable, resulting in a decline in the quality of spiritual power, but she can''t care so much now.


    She was eager to break through.


    Take out a broken yuan Dan and take it. Feng Yu closes her eyes and immediately enters the state of cultivation.


    She could feel that after Po yuan Dan entered her body, she immediately spread a magic force and washed her platform. Then, the color of her platform began to change.


    The color of Lingtai is rainbow. In every realm, Lingtai has no color. It can be said that monks in every realm have no Lingtai.Once in the spiritual realm, the Lingtai is red, the xuanjing is orange, the Yuanjing is yellow, the Huaxu is green, the Ningzhen is blue, the Shengjing is blue, and the Tianjing is purple.


    Each realm is divided into nine levels. The higher the stage is, the darker the color is.


    Fengyu used to be the fifth level of Ningzhen realm, and its color was in medium cyan. Now, the color of Lingtai gradually changed to deep cyan at a very slow speed, and even began to be blue.


    At last, he became half blue and half blue, and then stopped completely. The magic power seemed to disappear, and Fengyu could no longer feel it.


    She opened her eyes, the corners of her lips could not help but arouse a smile, this God level elixir, really powerful, just one, let her break through to the semi holy realm.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she felt very unreal when she broke through so many stages.


    She has a lot of pills. Maybe she can break through the sky today. At this point, she took out another pill and took it.


    For the sake of safety, she didn''t take all the pills at one time. Before long, she found how wise her decision to take only one pill was.


    Because after taking the second pill, she didn''t feel anything. At this time, she realized that this pill had no superposition effect at all. A person could only take one pill in his life.


    Fortunately, she only took one pill. If she took all of them, it would be a waste of so many pills. Even if she was rich and had no shortage of pills, she would feel distressed.

 Chapter 917

    With so many pills, I don''t know how many disciples I can cultivate.


    Fengyu put the bottle away, took out another bottle, although the broken yuan Dan can only take one pill, but it doesn''t matter, she has many other pills that can break through the realm.


    This bottle is filled with similar pills. Although the quality of the pills is not as good as that of Poyuan pills, it''s not much worse. There''s no problem for her to break through to the holy land.


    As for the higher realm, she didn''t want to think about it for the moment. After breaking through the holy realm, she still consolidated the realm first, so as to avoid what Qingmang said and the decline of her spiritual quality.


    When it comes to the quality of spiritual power, it''s really very important to plant something, even more important than the realm. At the same realm, a monk with higher quality of spiritual power can abuse dozens of monks with lower quality of spiritual power, or even more.


    If we compare the spiritual power of high quality to that of iron, then the spiritual power of low quality is cotton, which is also a kilo, but the combat power of the two can not be compared at all.


    For example, Fengyu''s spiritual quality before her was super, so she was in the same level. There was no problem in a dozen or dozens. She had almost no opponent, and she could even challenge her.


    But if the quality of her spiritual power declines, even if she goes up, her combat power will not be strong. If she wants to fight dozens of times at the same level, it is totally impossible.


    Moreover, once the quality of Lingli is lowered, it will be very difficult to go up again.


    Therefore, even if Fengyu wants to break through the realm now, she will not allow her spiritual quality to decline.


    After taking the pill, she closed her eyes again and entered into the state of cultivation. The space was so rich that it almost turned into substance. All the spiritual power rushed towards her, just like the tide, but her body was like a bottomless hole, and it seemed that she could hold all the spiritual power.


    If other friars saw this scene, they would be shocked and stunned. The speed of absorbing spiritual power completely exceeded their cognition of cultivation.


    Of course, if you really break through outside, the spiritual power of the outside world may not be able to meet her strong unconscious needs at the moment.


    Time does not know how long past, Feng feather eyelashes tremble a few times, suddenly brush open eyes, in that moment, her eyes seem to have a light across.


    She breathed out a foul breath and squeezed her fist. She felt fresh and fresh. It can be said that she had never felt better. Her body seemed to be filled with an endless force, which was powerful enough to shake the earth.


    The holy land, she really made a breakthrough to the holy land, and reached the realm that made countless people crazy, but she could only look up to it all her life and couldn''t touch it at all.


    Feng Yu''s power is moving, and there is a breath of ice and snow in her palm. With her breakthrough, the power of the ice and snow spirit has also changed, which is several levels stronger than before.


    Her eyes were full of fanaticism, and her voice whispered with joy, "this is the power of the holy land. It''s really powerful."


    If you compare Ning Zhen Jing to a drop of water, then she has become a lake now. I''m afraid people who haven''t reached this realm can never imagine how much difference there is.


    It''s no wonder that the monks who transform the virtual realm may challenge the real realm, but the monks who condense the real realm can hardly challenge the holy realm.


    Feng Yu can''t help admiring long Zixuan again. It turns out that the gap between her and him is always so huge. I''m afraid she can never catch up with him.


    Unfortunately, she never understood.


    Of course, she can''t understand it now. After all, long Zixuan is the cultivation of the peak period of the holy land. Moreover, he not only fought with Ji Yaobing in the peak period of the heaven, but also joined hands with Yu Junhan, which severely damaged the witchcraft of the strong in the Empire.


    I''m afraid there are few monks in holy land who can achieve this kind of achievement. Of course, Yu Junhan is totally possible. As for her brother and beimingchen, she won''t make a final decision for the moment.


    Standing up from the ground, Feng Yu looks at Ah Ming again, then moves his mind and leaves the space.


    She didn''t know how long she had been practicing, so she wanted to go out and have a look. Now that longzixuan is not here, she has to pay attention to fenggong, especially in the special period.


    After arriving at the room, she was acutely aware of a familiar breath. A touch of joy immediately appeared in her eyes. As soon as her head turned, she found a figure on the soft couch of the window.


    The Dragon Zixuan half leans on the soft couch, one leg bends, the long Cape drags to the ground, the ink hair pours down, looks quiet and beautiful.


    His eyes were closed tightly, and Fengyu walked gently. Then he saw a piece of blue under his eyelashes. Between his gorgeous eyebrows, there was a feeling of fatigue. It seemed that he was extremely tired.


    Feng Yu is distressed to see. She sits down on the low couch under the soft couch, holds her arms, and quietly looks at his sleeping face. She doesn''t know what he left to do. She is so tired.


    She put out her finger to touch his face, but in the middle of it, she stopped suddenly.His perception was so sharp that he didn''t wake up when she came to him. Besides being too tired, her breath made him feel at ease.


    But if she reached out to touch him, he would be forced to wake up even if he was tired.


    So she didn''t touch him. He was so tired, let him sleep enough.


    Fengyu takes back her fingers and looks at the sleeping face that she won''t get tired of no matter how many times she looks at it. All her eyes are full of tenderness.


    I never thought that she would love a man like this one day. I''m afraid even now, she doesn''t know how much she loves this man.


    But she knew that if she died for him, she would not hesitate, because he was worth it.


    Looking at the gorgeous face, Fengyu can''t help but remember the little things they knew. Unconsciously, they already have so many memories.


    There are sweet, sour and painful But no matter what it is, she will cherish it.


    Thinking, her consciousness began to gradually chaos, that gorgeous face in her eyes began to blur, finally, she gently closed her eyes, consciousness fell into the dark.


    *


    at the beginning of the rising sun, the sun came in mottled through the window paper, and sprinkled several bright halos on the gorgeous side face on the bed.


    Feng Yu''s eyelashes moved, and suddenly opened her eyes. There was a moment of confusion in her eyes, but she soon woke up after smelling the familiar breath between her nose and breath.


    In front of her was a warm wall of meat. Through her thin clothes, she outlined the familiar texture and shape. She raised the corner of her lips and felt it uneasily on her chest.


    It''s so exciting in the early morning. A man can''t stand it. Long Zixuan reaches out her hand and presses her confused little hand on her chest.


    His throat was rolling, his voice was hoarse when he first woke up, and now he was tinged with a trace of lust, which sounded extremely sexy.


    "What? Want it? "

 Chapter 918

    Fengyu feels that she can''t control her fever. The man''s voice is really killing. She can''t resist it at all.


    However, she is determined not to admit what she wants, "you think too much, I just want to feel who is on my bed."


    She didn''t ask herself what would be in bed. She didn''t have to think that the man must have woken up after she fell asleep, then carried her to bed, and took off her clothes by the way.


    However, he was probably afraid of waking her up, so he did something to her again. Otherwise, with her perception, she could not be carried to bed and undressed without the slightest feeling.


    She also really is, yesterday unexpectedly so looked at him to fall asleep, is also enough lets the human speechless.


    "The man in your bed will only be you."


    Say overbearing words, he suddenly turned over, looked at her condescending, breath sprayed on her face, provoked Fengyu face immediately red, breathing a bit confused.


    Long Zixuan was very satisfied with her reaction and said, "little feather, it''s wrong for me to make you hungry for a few days. I will feed you today."


    Fengyu is about to be shameless by him, and her face is about to burn. She looks up in anger and blocks his lips.


    This guy''s mouth really dares to say anything. If he continues to say it, she will die of shame.


    Long Zixuan was slightly stunned, and then the corners of his lips were raised. He liked her so much. She was so active. Of course, he couldn''t let her down.


    Palm on her head, he kisses back.


    After that, Feng Yu''s tired fingers didn''t want to move. She lay on long Zixuan''s arm and closed her eyes gently.


    "You left a few days ago. Where have you been?"


    She asked him before he left. He didn''t say it at that time. She put up with it, but it''s time to say it now, isn''t it?


    Fengyu heart secretly swear, if this guy or don''t tell her, then she will not polite kick him out of bed.


    She hated that he went out to do things and kept it from her.


    The Dragon purple Xuan lightly a smile, the eyebrow eye is penetrating a bit mysterious, the way, "want to know?"


    Fengyu almost couldn''t resist kicking him down. Is this guy intentional?


    She raised her head from his arms, glared at him fiercely and said, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Don''t want to know why I asked you? "


    "Don''t be angry," long Zixuan pointed to her nose and said in a spoiled voice, "if you really want to know, put on your clothes. I''ll show you."


    Feng Yu


    What''s the rhythm? Why does she want to know, but he can''t say that he has to let her see it? She''s very tired now. Well, she wants to lie down a little longer.


    Well, she really wants to know what he did.


    Tangled after three seconds, phoenix feather resolute from the bed to sit up, not happy to take clothes to wear, the whole body exudes a light sadness.


    Long Zixuan looked at her side face, with a smile on her face. Looking at her childish appearance, she didn''t grow up.


    But he remembered that when he first met her, she was not like this, so he could imagine that this girl had become like this, which was all his favorite.


    However, he was happy.


    "I''m dressed. Why can''t you afford it?"


    Feng Yu turns his head and sees that he is still lying on the bed and doesn''t want to get up. He is very upset in his heart.


    This guy cheated her out of bed, but he still wanted to stay in bed. He just wanted to find the rhythm of scolding.


    "Get up."


    Long Zixuan sat up with her arms propped up, her head tilted forward slightly, and her thin lips gave her a gentle kiss on her angry lips. She had been in a heavy mood for several days and became very good.


    *


    the top of Yuxuan mountain.


    Longzixuan and Fengyu stood side by side. He stretched out his right hand, and the palm of his hand flashed. A Purple Palace of palm size appeared.


    After the appearance of this small palace, the whole world seemed to be still. Even the sunlight in the sky seemed to be captured and became dim. Fengyu couldn''t help breathing, and her two eyes were staring at the palace.


    "Here, this is the Amethyst dragon palace."


    Her voice was dry, but her voice was very positive.


    Although she had never seen the Amethyst Dragon Palace before, she just felt that it was like a model in front of her, which was the treasure of the dragon people in legend.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed the Amethyst dragon palace."


    With that, he shook his hand, and the palace of purple Ryukyu crystal flew out of his palm. Among the layers of purple awns, it became bigger and bigger, and it went down to Yunxiao mountain not far away.


    Boom


    With a huge sound, Fengyu can see that the huge palace fits perfectly with Yunxiao mountain, and the right side of the palace gradually extends towards Yuxuan mountain.


    Finally, in her sight, she engulfed all the buildings on Yuxuan mountain. The original Phoenix Palace and Shengwu hall are now purple.Feng Yu was stunned. She turned to look at long Zixuan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    With a hook in his arm, long Zixuan held her in his arms and said, "this is one of the abilities of the Amethyst dragon palace. It can devour buildings and assimilate them into a part of itself. In short, the original Phoenix Palace has become a part of the Amethyst dragon palace."


    "However, now only the outside color is assimilated. It takes a lot of spiritual power to integrate the Shengwu Hall of Phoenix Palace with the Amethyst dragon palace. In the next period of time, we will look for many mysterious gems to refine the Amethyst dragon palace."


    After hearing the words of longzixuan, Fengyu couldn''t help sighing, "it turns out that the Amethyst Dragon Palace is so magical."


    She has lived two lives. It''s definitely the first time that she''s heard of a building that can be engulfed and assimilated. It''s a long time indeed.


    "It''s just part of the ability of the Amethyst dragon palace."


    Long Zixuan looks at her appearance and only thinks it''s funny. If she discovers other abilities of the Amethyst Dragon Palace in the future, I''m afraid she will show such an expression?


    "So, you''ve been away for a few days to get the Amethyst dragon palace."


    No wonder he didn''t tell her what to do before he left. He was afraid that she would not allow him to go. She told him not to take out the Amethyst dragon palace. How could he disobey Yin and Yang?


    "You brought out the Amethyst dragon palace. What about the dragon people?"


    Fengyu thought of the dragon race, it is inevitable that some worry, so the huge race, all left the place where they have been living, many dragons must be dissatisfied, right? It''s estimated that they all hate longzixuan now.


    After all, even humans don''t want to leave their homes, let alone dragons?


    The Amethyst palace is their home, but now it''s going to be given to a group of people. No one will be willing to change it.

 Chapter 919

    Dragon Zixuan turned his head and looked at the magnificent palace in front of him. He said, "you don''t have to worry about the dragon people. Even if the dragon people leave the Amethyst palace, they have their own place."


    "Is it?"


    Feng Yu looked at his chin and said suspiciously, "where has the dragon family gone?"


    Although she doesn''t know much about the dragon race, she also knows that there are many races that have been inherited for so many years. It''s almost impossible for her to clean up and find a suitable place in such a short time.


    However, she believed that long Zixuan''s ability against heaven was just curious.


    Long Zixuan didn''t hide it from her. He said, "I opened the sky dragon city and put the dragon people outside the imperial palace."


    Once the dragon city was sealed completely, but now, after he got the seal of God, he has untied the Dragon City, and only the imperial palace is still sealed.


    However, it was also a helpless move. The seal of God had been damaged for a long time, and his divine power was insufficient. He could not untie the seal of the Imperial Palace, so he had to wait.


    "Eh, isn''t the sky dragon city the holy city of the Emperor Dragon? Are ordinary dragon people qualified to enter? "


    Fengyu once heard about the sky dragon city in dragon dance night. Even in dragon dance night, she looked forward to it. She didn''t expect that longzixuan had arranged the dragon clan there. No wonder the dragon clan would be willing to vacate the Amethyst dragon palace.


    Compared with the Dragon Palace, the importance of some dragon cities is insignificant.


    Dragon purple eyes across a trace of nostalgia, the voice of the devil said with emotion, "the sky dragon city is a holy city, not bad, but the dragon is free to go in and out of the Dragon City, once the dragon is living in the dragon city."


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "how can this be different from what I heard?"


    Is Dragon Dance Night a dragon family? How can I hear the news from her without any authenticity?


    Long Zixuan laughed and said, "the night of dancing is still small, and the sky dragon city has become a taboo now. The elders of the dragon clan are silent, so it''s normal for her not to know."


    "What''s going on?"


    As long Zixuan said, Fengyu is more and more curious. In fact, she has always been curious about the dragon race. Unfortunately, there are too few gossip.


    Talking about this problem with long Zixuan at the moment, she wants to dig out all she wants to know.


    Dragon Zixuan sighed and said, "the sky dragon city is the territory of the dragon people. It is the most powerful holy city of the ten square cities. It was once superior to the feather City, the devil Kingdom, the hell and even the divine Heavenly City. Once, the Ju people of the dragon people lived in the Dragon City, while the Emperor Dragon people lived in the imperial palace of the dragon city."


    "The imperial palace is the forbidden area of the Dragon City, and ordinary dragon people are not allowed to go in and out at will. Later, the imperial dragon people suffered a great change, and the Ju people were killed, and the dragon city was also affected. Before being sealed, my father handed the magic weapon Zijing Dragon Palace, which he made himself, to the nine elders of the dragon people, and asked them to leave the dragon city with many people of the dragon people, so as to preserve the blood of the dragon people."


    His father used to do this, in addition to leaving blood for the dragon, the most important thing is to give him a strong help.


    It''s much better to have the whole dragon as his backing than to fight alone.


    Feng Yu''s eyes looked at the incomparable Amethyst Dragon Palace in front of her eyes, and then looked at the Dragon Zixuan. She couldn''t believe it and said, "so, this Amethyst Dragon Palace is really made by your father?"


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, but my father said that the Amethyst Dragon Palace has not been successfully refined. Now, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product at most."


    With that, he also turned to see the Amethyst dragon palace. It seemed that on top of the Dragon Palace, he saw the Dragon Emperor with a natural momentum. A faint sense of regret and missing appeared in his eyes.


    He has been working hard for so long, but it''s a pity that he didn''t save his father. Long Zixuan, you are really incompetent.


    After being shocked, Feng Yu gradually accepted this fact. Since the space of jiutianzhuxie blade can be refined, even if the Amethyst Dragon Palace is refined by Jiuyuan emperor, it seems that it is not impossible.


    So, she really shouldn''t have such an unacceptable mood.


    However, she just accepted the fact that the Amethyst Dragon Palace was refined by the emperor Jiuyuan, and then she heard something that almost scared her to death.


    She said, "what are you talking about? Is this Amethyst Dragon Palace really a semi-finished product? "


    "Yes, my father did say it was only a semi-finished product."


    Dragon Zixuan can''t imagine what emperor Jiuyuan wants to make the Amethyst Dragon Palace look like. The only disadvantage of the Amethyst Dragon Palace is that it doesn''t have any attack power. Does his father want the Amethyst dragon palace to have powerful lethality?


    Unfortunately, my father didn''t have time to refine the Amethyst dragon palace into a finished product.


    If he didn''t make sure again, Fengyu would really think that there was something wrong with her ears. The perfect palace in front of her was a semi-finished product.


    Who can tell her what the finished product is like?


    She swallowed and said, "well, little people like me don''t understand what the emperor thinks."Long Zixuan looked at her with a smile and said, "what emperor, that''s your father."


    According to the title of the Dilong people, he wants to call his father the father emperor. So, Xiaoyu, as his wife, naturally needs the same title as him.


    Feng Yu''s face turned red again. She coughed and pretended to change the topic. "Well, I''ve heard the dance night talk about the ten square city many times. What is the ten square city


    Long Zixuan put his arm around her shoulder and said, "there are many planes in the world. Long ago, according to resources and spiritual power, they were divided into low plane, medium plane and high plane. As you know, then shifangcheng is the super plane beyond the high plane."


    "Because it was occupied by the ten emperors in ancient times and refined into ten holy cities, which were arranged in the ten directions of heaven and earth, it was also called the ten square city by the monks, which was the Holy Land pursued by all the monks in the whole world."


    After hearing long Zixuan''s answer, Feng Yu sighed with emotion and said, "I can''t imagine that the plane can be refined. I''m really knowledgeable."


    Dragon Zixuan hooked his lips and said, "yes, shifangcheng is also an independent small world, because shifangcheng can be separated from Shengluo at will, and the ten great emperors are the only true gods in each small world."


    "In their territory, they can control everything. If the Shifang City is besieged, it can immediately leave the mainland of Saint Luo and move into the vast chaos. No matter where the heaven and the earth are, the Shifang City can survive."


    You''re so awesome.

 Chapter 920

    Fengyu was shocked again. What kind of world is this? A city can move freely. What''s more shocking is that the emperor can control everything in his territory, including time and fate?


    If so, no wonder the great emperor will be the only God in his territory.


    Fengyu suddenly thought of his own space, in the space of jiutianzhuxie blade, will it be the same as those emperors?


    Her eyes fell on the Amethyst Dragon Palace inadvertently, and a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    She took a breath, opened her eyes and said, "longzixuan, you said that the Amethyst Dragon Palace is a semi-finished product. Is it your father who wants to make the Amethyst dragon palace into a small world like shifangcheng?"


    If so, the majestic talent of Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor is too terrible.


    Long Zixuan''s eyebrows were very quickly crossed with a touch of surprise. He said uncertainly, "maybe, it''s really what you said. My father really wants to refine the Amethyst dragon palace into a super plane like the dragon city."


    It seems that only in this way can we explain why the Amethyst palace can change its size at will, and has such a strong defense ability.


    Did my father really think so?


    Fengyu''s lips sparked a bright smile. She turned to longzixuan and said, "no matter what your father thinks, I''ve decided that we''ll make the Amethyst dragon palace into a small world like ten holy cities. How about it?"


    Long Zixuan doesn''t have any objection to this. He said in a spoiled voice, "if you think it''s good, it''s good."


    Even if his father is here, I believe he won''t object. After all, Xiaoyu is his only daughter-in-law. He must not be reluctant to give the Amethyst palace to his daughter-in-law.


    With the permission of longzixuan, Fengyu''s smile deepened. She looked at the Amethyst dragon palace without turning her eyes. Just now, she finally swept away her confusion and knew what to do.


    Yes, she wants to make the world.


    On the basis of the Amethyst Dragon Palace, it creates a huge and perfect world.


    She is Jiuyou mohuang. One day, Shengluo will not be able to accommodate her. Before that, she will create her own perfect country.


    If the world wants to be a sharp weapon for her, it needs not only unbreakable defense, but also unstoppable attack. She is the only God in the world, the creator God.


    Long Zixuan seemed to know her general idea. He reached for her head and said, "little feather, your idea is very good. Now I''ll take you to visit the Amethyst palace?"


    Feng Yu immediately nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Inside the palace, it looks totally different from the outside. It''s totally different from the imagination. It''s just like another world.


    There are mountains, lakes, vegetation, forests, fish, insects, birds and animals, even volcanoes and glaciers.


    What''s more, the area is amazing.


    It''s supposed to use the ability of Space folding, so it doesn''t look big on the outside, but the world inside is estimated to be bigger than the whole Haoyuan Empire, even the whole northern wilderness and Beiling state.


    Because they have not finished all the places, the specific area can not be determined, only one point can be determined, which is beyond their imagination.


    This makes Fengyu marvel. At the same time, it confirms the intention of Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor. His original intention of refining Amethyst Dragon Palace is to refine the second dragon city.


    Otherwise, it would not be like the outside world.


    "Dragon Zixuan, Amethyst Dragon Palace appears in Yuxuan mountain in such a high profile, will it be targeted by other forces?"


    Walking in a secluded valley in the Dragon Palace, Fengyu can''t help but worry. Before, because she was curious about the eight trigrams of the dragon clan and shifangcheng, she completely ignored this problem. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t feel at ease.


    They are weak now. If they are targeted, they may have some troubles.


    "It''s certain to be targeted," long Zixuan said soothingly, "but you don''t have to worry. The nine elders of the dragon clan are still in the Amethyst palace. If someone dares not to look for trouble, he will never come back."


    Feng Yu stopped in surprise and said, "what do you say? Are the nine elders of the dragon still here? "


    Although she doesn''t know the nine elders, Fengyu is not stupid. She knows that these nine people must be very simple. Even longyi is the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. Doesn''t it mean that these nine elders are at least strong in the emperor''s realm?


    It''s also possible that he is a strong man in the imperial realm who is only one step short of breaking through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Fengyu thought that there were ten strong people in the imperial realm to support her. For a moment, she felt that her waist was straight. Even in recent days, her uneasiness seemed to dissipate a lot.


    Long Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, the nine elders want to follow me, so I brought them out together."


    "Ah, long Zixuan, it''s true that people are more popular than people."


    Feng Yu''s heart is sour. Long Zixuan is so good at reincarnation. There''s a great Lao Tzu, but he''s not the same. The emperor''s strong people want to follow him.Like her, although she was also a great person in her previous life, when she came here, the strong bird in the imperial realm didn''t want to bird her.


    In addition to longyi protecting her because of longzixuan, wuxingfeng and Wule wanted to kill her.


    As for the great emperor Siming, er, Siming is the great emperor and does not belong to the realm of the emperor.


    In the next few days, Fengyu got some experience in refining the plane in Qingmang and longzixuan, and then put all his energy into the condensed Amethyst dragon palace.


    On this day, she still portrayed the spirit absorbing array in the palace. Once this array was generated, the Amethyst Dragon Palace would become a terrible whirlpool storm, and began to absorb the spiritual power from outside crazily, providing continuous power for the promotion of the Amethyst dragon palace.


    More than that, this force will also become the driving force for the Amethyst palace to integrate other artifacts. In order to promote the Amethyst Dragon Palace, Fengyu has made a lot of efforts and integrated all the five artifacts in her hands into the palace.


    After absorbing these five artifacts, the palace has been transformed into the rudiment of the world, and even began to gather the heart of the world. From the outside, it has been covered with a layer of crystal, emitting the smell of higher plane everywhere.


    However, this is just a good start. The Amethyst Dragon Palace is far from being transformed into the world.


    All of a sudden, there was a rapid step in her ear, which seemed to knock on Fengyu''s heart, making her inexplicably irritable.


    She raised her head and saw that Chixiao came over with a flustered face. I don''t know why, her eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously. The uneasiness of being forgotten by her in her heart also beat strongly at this moment.


    "Little Lord, it''s not good."

 Chapter 921

    Chixiao came to her and knelt down on one knee, his face covered with a shadow.


    Phoenix feather breathing a stagnant, pressure voice said, "what happened?"


    Chixiao presented a letter with both hands, and his voice was dark. He said, "the Lord of the thunder hall has sent a message that there is something wrong with master Yun. I don''t know the specific situation. This is a letter from the Lord of the thunder hall. Please have a look."


    Master Yun, brother


    Feng Yu''s heart clapped for a while, and her face sank down. She eagerly took away the envelope in Chixiao''s hand, opened it, and glanced at the contents. The more she looked, the worse her face became.


    She tightly grasped the letter in her hand, raised her head, looked up at Chixiao with red eyes, bit her teeth, and said in a cold voice, "is what the letter said true?"


    Chixiao shook his head and said, "huishao Lord, I don''t know. However, if the news is uncertain, the Lord of thunder hall won''t specially write to you."


    Fengyu closes her eyes, and the last hope in her heart is completely shattered. Yes, if the news is uncertain, elder martial brother Lei will never come to tell her.


    So, something really happened to my brother.


    She did harm to her brother. If it wasn''t for her, he would be fine.


    Feng Yu''s heart is full of remorse. Her eyes are red as if they can bleed. Her whole body is full of fierce anger. I want you to bury my brother with me.


    As soon as she shook her hand, Lingli started to revolt and split a passage in front of her. Her figure flashed. Fengyu jumped into the passage and disappeared. The whole world soon quieted down.


    A touch of worry appeared on Chixiao''s face. The young master left like this. Shouldn''t something happen?


    No, he had better go to the Lord to say it, otherwise, if the little Lord had an accident, the LORD would not let him go.


    At this point, Chixiao also left in a hurry, but after he left the Amethyst palace, leilie sent a second letter.


    If Fengyu could wait patiently for the second letter, maybe the latter things would not happen.


    However, if they are doomed to be robbed, even if they can escape for a while, they will not be able to escape for a lifetime.


    *


    no one town, empty and desolate, with a layer of paper money floating in the air and on the ground, all the buildings have a sense of dilapidation, which makes it look gloomy.


    It is said that once there was a very beautiful name here, called Liuhu town. At that time, it was not empty. On the contrary, the flow of people was as busy as water.


    Later, a dark devil suddenly appeared here. All the residents were absorbed by the dark devil and died. Since then, it has become a truly uninhabited town.


    Every night, there will be some strange sounds, which make people panic, so the monks will hardly come near here.


    Fengyu walked across the wooden bridge and stepped into the famous uninhabited town. When he looked up, he saw that there seemed to be a sinister black air floating in the air, and the surrounding temperature began to drop inexplicably.


    "Yuelingyan, I''m here. Get out of here..."


    She stood in the empty street and cried out, her voice mixed with gnashing hatred and seeping hostility.


    No matter how she yells, there is no one in the town except her.


    "If you want to kill me, come at me. What''s your ability to use that old woman Ji Yaobing to deal with my brother? Didn''t you ask me to come? I''m here. You get out of here? You''re a rat hiding your head and shrinking your tail... "


    As long as you think of Lei lie''s letter saying that the whole Beiling city has spread that her brother has been killed, and yuelingyan has told her to come here to collect the body for her brother, her heart is cold.


    She doesn''t doubt the truth of this matter at all. Even if her brother is not dead, the current situation is absolutely not good. At least, she has no freedom and ability to move.


    Otherwise, when Beiling city spread the news, my brother should know, so in order not to let her worry, he will try every means to find her and report peace with her.


    No matter how hard it is, he can ask elder martial brother Lei to convey it. Some time ago, she asked elder martial brother Lei to get in touch with him. He keeps in touch with him all the time.


    But these days, elder martial brother Lei tried his best to find any news from him.


    And Ji Yaobing dotes on yuelingyan. Yuelingyan wants to use Ji Yaobing to deal with her brother. It''s too simple.


    Her brother tried to kill her twice. She must have hated her brother in her heart, so she would deal with him.


    It''s her fault. She shouldn''t let her brother stay in tianwu Xuanzong all the time. Fenggong has taken root in Beiling city now, and they all have a foothold. Why didn''t she let her brother come to Yuxuan mountain early?


    The more she thought about it, the more painful it was for Feng Yu. Her tears came out uncontrollably and wet her face.


    The strength of her legs seems to be gradually lost. As soon as she is soft, she falls to the ground and cries. Is it true that she will lose her good brother from now on?


    "Tut Tut, seeing you cry so sad, I feel better than I imagined."A vicious and sarcastic voice came. Fengyu raised her head and saw yuelingyan standing in front of her, looking down at her.


    She was dressed in a black dress, and her delicate face was painted with cool makeup. She looked like a dark witch, full of evil.


    "Yuelingyan, you hate me. Why do you want to move my brother?"


    "Why?"


    Yue Lingyan chuckled and said sarcastically, "of course it''s because of you, just because of you. Young master Yun always wants to kill me. Why, don''t I kill him, waiting for him to kill me one day?"


    That annoying man, he clearly recognized that she was also his sister, never doubted her identity, so how could he lay hands on her?


    Does he only love Yun Fengyu''s sister?


    If he could treat her like Yun Fengyu, how could she kill him? Such a good brother, she also likes, too late, just reluctant to kill him.


    In private, she didn''t know how much she envied Yun Fengyu, a bitch who had such a good brother. She had no choice but to kill him.


    "Lunatic, I''ll kill you, you go to bury my brother..."


    Fengyu eyes red scream, all the nerves were month spirit smoke that sentence stimulated, yes ah, brother is because of her.


    It''s all because of her that my brother wants to kill yuelingyan.


    So, how can she ignore her brother?


    When her palm moved, the world was suddenly attacked by ice and snow.

 Chapter 922

    A powerful and terrifying force broke out, and a blade of ice and snow formed in the air, full of anger, stabbed at the smoke of the moon spirit.


    Yuelingyan''s pupil is contracted instantly, and all of her eyes are the remnant shadow of the ice and snow blade, which blooms a strange flower at the bottom of her eyes.


    She did not dodge, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    Boom


    After the ice and snow blade was close to her, a powerful force suddenly broke through the air and stood in front of the moon spirit smoke. The two forces collided, and the ice and snow blade was broken inch by inch, turned into countless ice debris and sprinkled on the ground.


    Fengyu was shocked to fly out of her body, and her viscera seemed to have been hit by a huge hammer. Half of her body was numb, and she could no longer resist a mouthful of blood.


    She looked up and saw a dark figure standing on the side of yuelingyan''s body with a dark and cold smell. It was obvious that this was the person who had just protected yuelingyan from injuring her.


    Look at his momentum. At least he is the one who is strong in heaven. Otherwise, he can''t beat her in one move.


    She is now in the cultivation of the holy land. Compared with the time of Ning Zhen, she is not sure how strong she was. However, she was defeated by others. It seems that she is still weak and pitiful.


    Fengyu forced to cover his chest, and coughed.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability..."


    Yuelingyan was close to Fengyu, with a sarcastic smile on his lips. He said sarcastically, "you see how vulnerable you are in front of me. I want to kill you. It''s easy, but you can rest assured that I won''t kill you."


    It''s too cheap for her to kill this slut. She wants to make this slut live, more painful than death.


    Look how kind she is. This bitch wants to kill her, but she always wants to save her life. Are those who like this bitch blind? Otherwise, how can we not see that she is more kind than this bitch?


    Yuelingyan is puzzled and depressed. She is more kind than this bitch. Shouldn''t she be more likable?


    Fengyu looked at the twisted light in the smoke eyes of Yueling, and knew in her heart that this woman was really sick. She got a kind of disease called metamorphosis.


    She remembered that this woman had no such disease before. How could she suddenly become abnormal? Who on earth made her sick?


    Is that her?


    If it''s really her, she is really powerful enough to stimulate such a deep woman into metamorphosis.


    Of course, she doesn''t sympathize with this woman at all. All this is her retribution. She has done a lot of evil, and she has come to such an end.


    Sure enough, cause and effect cycle, retribution.


    She took a breath, ready to open space to leave here, although she wanted to kill this woman to avenge her brother, but now is not a good time for her revenge.


    her eyes fell as like as two peas on the black side of the moon, and the black man wore a cool, cool smell, which was just like the smell of the original.


    So Fengyu can conclude that the man in black must be a demon. Besides the demon, she doesn''t want to be a demon.


    Now the moon spirit smoke don''t know how to return a responsibility, unexpectedly collude with the demon clan together, and that demon clan superior then is protecting this woman at all times.


    She is not the opponent of the demon master now. If she continues to consume, it will only be her who will suffer losses. Therefore, she''d better leave here first and try to get revenge.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. When she leaves today, she will take the life of this woman in the future. This woman''s retention is indeed a disaster, and it''s a disaster to her.


    Fengyu thinks that yuelingyan must be the killer that the master specially made for her. Otherwise, why does this woman have trouble with her?


    Three times and four times against her, harm her, now is even more implicated brother.


    Soon, Fengyu can''t help but panic. It seems that there is a mysterious power in the unmanned Town, which can isolate her space.


    Moreover, as long as she used her mind, her mind would be like being inserted with many steel needles, which made her have a headache.


    She bit her lip hard, and a cruel intention gradually appeared in her eyes. If it really forced her to a dead end, she didn''t mind the death of the fish and the destruction of the jade.


    It''s not impossible for her to kill the demon clan and yuelingyan, but she won''t do it until the last step.


    Because she has too much to give up and can''t let go.


    Yuelingyan stretched out her hand and took out a strange bottle. At that moment, she seemed to fall into her own world, looking a little crazy.


    And Fengyu, the bad feeling in her heart is more and more strong, even her eyelids begin to jump. She can''t help thinking, is it because of this moment that she is upset these days?


    The bad premonition in my heart is also because of the woman yuelingyan? Is it true that she has always underestimated this woman?If she had found a chance to kill this woman when she was in the Haoyuan Empire, wouldn''t she be in trouble now?


    And the elder brother doesn''t have to fall to the point where his life and death are uncertain and his whereabouts are unknown? Fengyu deeply regretted it for the first time.


    "Every day, I''m prepared to kill people without reason. I don''t want you to eat and drink human blood


    Yuelingyan holds the bottle and laughs with her eyes streaming out, but she still screams hysterically. Her beautiful face is twisted and looks extremely ferocious.


    "At that time, all the people who used to like you will begin to hate you. Everyone will do justice for heaven and chase you all over the world. There will be no place for you any more. Even longzixuan will not want you any more."


    As soon as her words changed, she cried more excitedly, "long Zixuan should have been my man. You shameless bitch robbed him."


    "But it doesn''t matter, he will soon hate you, and then find my good back to me, bitch, I want you to look at our love in the most painful time..."


    As long as you think of Fengyu''s future miserable situation, yuelingyan''s mood will be more and more comfortable.


    In particular, this bitch still has the blood of the immortal devil emperor in her body. Once she becomes the evil devil that everyone can kill, there will be countless people who want to get her, right?


    At that time, maybe this bitch will be raped and humiliated by different men, and let her taste the pain she once suffered.


    Yuelingyan can''t help but think of the picture that she was raped and humiliated by so many unbearable men. She bites her teeth and hates Fengyu even more in her heart.

 Chapter 923

    It''s all because of this bitch. If it wasn''t for her instigation, long Zixuan wouldn''t let people treat her like that.


    What she wanted was always long Zixuan, not those unbearable men. No one could imagine what kind of torture she suffered, and no one could know how much hatred she had in her heart.


    Such hatred, even if she killed the bitch, could not be quelled. She could only let her feel the same or even several times of pain.


    With a movement of his finger, yuelingyan pulled the cork off the bottle. Then, a strange black air floated out of the bottle and gathered in the air, gradually forming a cold and evil black pattern.


    The man in black on the side of Yueling smoke seems to be very afraid of the black smoke. When the black gas condenses, his whole body can''t help shivering, and his eyes are full of fear.


    On the contrary, yuelingyan was not afraid, but very excited. The evil spirit was forbidden by her father, so she was not worried about hurting her.


    Father Jun now depends on her to get the blood of God Emperor. Of course, she won''t have an accident, so she doesn''t need to worry about her safety at all.


    After the cold black air formed a strange skull, it locked the phoenix feather and floated towards it.


    At that moment, Fengyu felt as if she had been stared at by the legendary devil''s eye. She could not help but run through a chill, and even the hair on her back could not help standing up.


    She wanted to escape, but her body seemed to be fixed, her legs seemed to be rooted in the ground, and she couldn''t even move, let alone escape.


    "Little feather..."


    Familiar voice sounded, a touch of purple Chinese shadow burst into the air, fast as the wind.


    Fengyu raised his head, and his restless thoughts were in a trance at that moment. He came, but why did she hear so deep fear from his voice?


    What is he afraid of?


    Oh, by the way, it''s those weird and evil black Qi. She seems to be doomed.


    Suddenly, a fiery and powerful body pours on her body and pours her to the ground. The familiar breath rushes into her nose and breath fiercely. Fengyu looks up. The picture she sees at this moment is deeply fixed in her mind and can''t be washed away any more.


    Let her in the next few years, how can''t forget.


    That piece of black gas, like the evil spirit, madly hit the back of longzixuan. Longzixuan''s invincible fire of body protection seemed vulnerable at this moment.


    The black fire of exterminating the world was knocked open. The black air, like a dragon entering the sea, was irresistible and disappeared into the Dragon Zixuan''s body. At that moment, Fengyu''s brain was blank, and she didn''t even have any idea.


    "Er..."


    Long Zixuan snorted bitterly. He could clearly feel that his internal organs had been attacked by Yin Qi, and even his spiritual power had begun to be polluted.


    Evil is indeed the most evil thing in the world. Even his fire of destroying the world can''t resist it.


    Sure enough, the doom he was destined for was not so easy to pass.


    His gorgeous face suddenly began to flash a large dark lines, the purple lines of eyebrows gradually turned into dark color, the spirit of Fengyu gradually returned, and deep pain and fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Ah Zi, ah Zi..."


    Her lips moved. She couldn''t say a word except the name. Her tears flowed out uncontrollably and her eyes moved down. She found that his clothes, which had always been purple, had gradually become dark.


    Fengyu doesn''t know what''s going on, but she knows that it must be related to the black gas that entered his body before.


    What will things become like this? What will ah Zi suddenly appear here? She didn''t need him to save her. Why did he save her?


    She would rather die than have something to do with him.


    "No, don''t cry..."


    Long Zixuan coughed, holding her face with trembling hands, and said in a painful voice, "little feather, it''s not your fault. It''s me. I''m destined to have this disaster..."


    "No, it''s not. I hurt you. I hurt you all the time..."


    Feng Yu hugs long Zixuan tightly, and burst into tears. "I''m a disaster. I''ve hurt my brother and you. Ah Zi, don''t worry. If you have something, what should I do? Ah Zi, don''t leave me..."


    He is now in a state that seems to leave at any time, which makes Feng Yu feel more and more afraid. Holding his arm more and more tightly, it seems that as long as this way, he can stay.


    She couldn''t imagine the day when she lost long Zixuan. She had been separated from him once before because of the fragments of the seal of God. It was enough for her to live once in the dark. She didn''t want to have another time in her life.


    Long Zixuan kisses her heavily on the lips, his eyes are gradually dyed by the darkness, but there is still a firm look in the firm.


    He said solemnly in his voice, "little feather, I''ll be fine. I''ll come back to you. You wait for me. You must wait for me..."With that, his body gradually began to empty, and finally turned into a wisp of black smoke. In a twinkling of an eye, he left her arms and disappeared completely.


    "Ah Zi, ah Zi, don''t leave me, don''t leave..."


    Fengyu screamed, but there was no one in front of her. If it wasn''t for the smell of him in her arms, she would have suspected that the scene just now was just her illusion.


    In fact, her purple did not come, and did not disappear in front of her eyes.


    She can deceive herself, but she knows very clearly that nothing can be changed by deceiving herself. Her ah Zi is really gone. He really left, and told her to wait for him and wait for him before he left.


    She didn''t see him turn into a cold corpse in her arms. Should she be glad that she still has a glimmer of hope? Is ah Zi going to be ok? He''ll be fine?


    Yes, he will be fine.


    Feng Yu shed tears and laughed sarcastically.


    She''s laughing at God. What is it doing to her again and again? Is it true that she has done too many bad things in her previous life, which makes her life so miserable?


    But when she did bad things, she also did so many good things. Can''t she really offset those sins?


    If really can''t offset, then punish her well, no matter what she is willing to suffer, why not let her purple?


    "You cunt, why are you always so lucky? It''s really enviable. "


    Yuelingyan''s voice rang faintly, and her eyes looked at Fengyu on the ground. There was only one poisonous insect in her father. She had to work hard to come here just to deal with this bitch.


    But who knows, that fool of long Zixuan seems to be bewitched. He clearly recognized what it was, but he didn''t hesitate to come forward to block it for her.


    Willingly for her to bear those who should have been her pain.


    Where the hell is this bitch? Is it worth it?


    Fengyu raised his head, a pair of eyes looked at a face unwilling to smoke on the spirit, as the devil said, "purple is not, I don''t want to live, smoke on the spirit, we die together."

 Chapter 924

    At this time, her face was distorted, just like a fierce ghost crawling out of hell, and her whole body was full of terrible resentment and anger.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and her sad thoughts began to communicate with the dark spirit, "dark spirit, ink spirit, green Mang, with my strength, I want incomparable strength."


    In the space, although the dark spirit, the ink spirit and the green mang can''t get out because of the space problem, they are interlinked with Fengyu, so they all know what happened outside.


    Before long Zixuan came, the dark spirit anxiously grasped the space and wanted to go out to help Fengyu. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get out of the space.


    At this time, receiving Fengyu''s idea, he almost immediately transferred all his strength to Fengyu through the power of the contract without hesitation.


    At the same time, Mo Ling and Qing mang began to shift their power. Suddenly, a shining artifact pattern appeared in the space.


    Fengyu suddenly felt three extremely powerful forces pouring into her body, and occupied her whole body. She felt that her body was about to explode and wanted to faint.


    But she gritted her teeth and kept on, swaying her hands, and quickly integrated this force. Her breath began to climb, and soon broke through the shackles of the holy land, and began to move towards the realm of heaven.


    The whole world shuddered because of her powerful breath.


    Her change was so obvious that even yuelingyan, who was only in Huaxu state, felt it very clearly. This powerful breath oppressed her very uncomfortable, and yuelingyan''s face became ugly.


    She narrowed her eyes, bit her teeth, and said coldly to the black figure on her side, "go, kill this woman."


    Originally, she didn''t want to take the life of this bitch, she just wanted her life to be worse than death.


    Although the evil is blocked by longzixuan, if longzixuan turns into the evil devil, this bitch will be in the same pain.


    But now, this bitch wants to kill her, so she has to change her plan and start first.


    Is this bitch worthy to die with her? It''s ridiculous. It''s just this bitch who will die today.


    The cold lips of Yueling smoke evoke a mocking smile. Yun Fengyu, since you are looking for your own death, I have to take your humble life to complete you.


    The dark shadow''s steps moved, and the cold voice sounded low, "yes, princess."


    The strange voice fell down, and he stretched out his palm. The palm gradually had spiritual power and began to gather. If there was that power, it seemed that it was enough to kill the holy land. It seemed that even heaven and earth were still.


    Shua


    His arm moved, and the spiritual power of his palm seemed to be a ferocious beast. He rushed to Fengyu fiercely. Wherever he went, even the air gave way.


    The month spirit smoke satisfaction of looking at this scene, the lip Cape Gao Gao of pull up, but very quickly, she then was startled.


    In a wonderful state, Fengyu seems to be aware of the danger. Suddenly, she opens her eyes, and there seems to be light in her green and strange eyes.


    She launched the strongest blow, more powerful spray thin and hair, toward the power of the dark shadow of the demons, two forces in a flash will collide together.


    Boom Let''s hear it.


    After the big bang, the spirit storm swept wildly, and the dark shadow of the demon clan gave out a sad cry. Then it exploded, turned into a piece of black smoke and disappeared.


    And the moon spirit smoke, also suffered a heavy blow, the body was hit by the aftershock of the spirit power of the inverted fly out, hard hit on the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed out.


    She lay on the ground and raised her head difficultly. Her eyes were shocked and frightened. She looked at Fengyu in the black smoke and couldn''t believe it.


    How can it be? How can this bitch suddenly become so strong that he can destroy the powerful demon in heaven with one move?


    How could she be so powerful?


    "Yuelingyan, go to hell."


    Feng Yu is biting her teeth. Her red eyes are full of hatred. She raises her hand and pushes towards yuelingyan step by step. Her ferocious facial features seem to want to swallow yuelingyan alive.


    "No..."


    Jun feather Phoenix shook her head and screamed at her


    Phoenix feather ferocious sneer, "month spirit smoke, you die, today even if the king Lao Tzu came, also don''t want to save you."


    Boom


    Under her words, the sky suddenly gathered black clouds and rolled violently. Fengyu looked up and felt uneasy after seeing the black clouds in the sky.


    She clenched her fist and lowered her head. Her eyes locked on the moon again. No matter what happened, she killed the woman first.


    She tossed the palm of her hand, and the three inch black fragment flew out of her sleeve, circled in the air, and chopped fiercely toward the moon spirit smoke.


    Yuelingyan didn''t seem to see the evil spirit of jiutianzhuxie blade rolling. His eyes looked at the black clouds in the air without blinking, and the light of hope appeared at the bottom of his eyes."Father, father, save me..."


    Boom


    There was another loud noise, and a terrible force poured down from the sky, smashing away the three inch fragments stabbing at the moon spirit smoke.


    Jiutianzhuxie blade was blasted out by the huge force, and sent out a clear wail. After a whirl, it flew towards Fengyu.


    Feng Yu clenched her teeth and raised her arm. The nine heaven evil blade turned into a black streamer, and quickly flew into her sleeve and disappeared.


    She drew out all her strength to urge the spirit of ice and snow. Suddenly, heavy snow began to float all over the sky. The white snowflakes were bloodthirsty, as if they had life. All the snowflakes aimed at the smoke of the moon spirit.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly torn, a huge and incomparable black palm stretched out and appeared in front of yuelingyan at an incredible speed.


    The huge palm gently clapped, all the snowflakes in the sky will automatically break, and then disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yueling smoke suddenly felt a loose body.


    She looked up at the big black palm with a smile and said, "thank you for your help. My daughter will always remember your kindness."


    On the other hand, Fengyu was shocked out by the power that was so terrible that she couldn''t describe it. Her whole meridians immediately broke, and the power of Lingtai began to drain at a very fast speed.


    She lay on the ground, the blood in her mouth was like a spring. She turned her head, looked at yuelingyan with clear eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "you are not my father''s daughter, fortunately..."


    From the day she knew that she and yuelingyan were sisters, she had been blocked by this matter in her heart, and wished that she would never have any relationship with this woman.

 Chapter 925

    But she knows that some things are doomed, she has no way to change.


    But now, when she knew that she really had nothing to do with this woman, she felt more relaxed than ever before. If it wasn''t for her physical pain, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuelingyan stares at her strangely and says, "of course, I''m not chenai''s daughter, but not everyone is qualified to be my father. My father is the most powerful and the most amazing man in nine days and ten places. Chenai is nothing compared with him."


    Although she didn''t look up to her so-called father at all, she knew what she should say and shouldn''t say at this time. Before she grew up, she still had to rely on her father, so it was necessary to coax him.


    The words really made the demon king yechenyu very happy. His voice with a lot of evil spirit came out from the cracks in the sky, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, I''m still your good daughter. Yechenai is a waste. He can''t even compare with one of your fingers. I''m the greatest one in the world."


    The words front a turn, his gloomy voice Jie Jie said, "little girl, the kind of waste also should be waste just right, so this gentleman abandoned your Lingtai, you want to blame, go to blame your that waste father."


    Feng Yu is lying on the ground, and the corners of her lips arouse a faint sneer. It turns out that this is Yue Lingyan''s father. Sure enough, it''s not a family. It''s not a family.


    No wonder yuelingyan is so abnormal now. It turns out that her father is a abnormal person. That''s no wonder.


    They say that Chen Ai Mo Di is her father. Is he really Chen Ai Mo Di?


    It seems that only in this way can we explain the blood of the immortal devil emperor in her body.


    But shouldn''t her father be Yun zhantian? Or is yunzhantian and chenai the same person?


    Fengyu suppresses countless thoughts, looks up at the strange big palm coldly, she knows that yuelingyan''s father doesn''t come by himself, it''s just his strength.


    Of course, what he said just now was the voice of his mind.


    "You''re such a shameless old monster, you can only bully a younger generation like me, and you deserve to say that my father is a waste? My father won''t bully me. He''s much better than you. "


    The Lingtai was destroyed, and the whole body''s spiritual power had disappeared, but Fengyu didn''t feel it at all. Her heart was numb after watching longzixuan disappear.


    Now I''m afraid that even if the sky falls, she won''t feel anything.


    Ah Zi is no longer here. What''s the use of her accomplishments? She even despairingly thought that it would be better to enrage the old monster and kill her.


    She doesn''t want to live like this, but it''s a pity that she can''t kill yuelingyan to avenge ah Zi.


    Purple, if you can find him, even in hell, she will not frown.


    "Damn it, you smelly girl, how dare you say that I can''t compare with the waste of yechenai. I killed you."


    Ye Chenyu was enraged. He hated people saying that he was not as good as Chen Ai Mo Di. Although he was not as good as Chen Ai Mo Di, he just didn''t allow others to say that.


    So Fengyu''s words undoubtedly stepped on his painful foot.


    The big black palm turned, the heaven and the earth trembled, and she patted Fengyu hard. Fengyu closed her eyes, her eyebrows were quiet, her expression was self-confident, and she didn''t even have the slightest fear.


    She never wanted to die like this moment. She didn''t even have the will to survive. Even Ah Ming in the space was completely forgotten by her.


    She has only one idea in her head. Maybe when she dies, she can see ah Zi.


    Boom


    The power of terror patted on her, but she did not wait to imagine the pain. It seemed that something broke out of her cocoon, and an invisible force burst out.


    With a click, the huge black palm suddenly split inch by inch. In the crack of the black cloud rolling in the air, there came a gruesome scream.


    "Damn it, yechenai, you are still alive. How can you be? How can you not be dead? The devil kingdom belongs to you. You won''t have a chance to come back... "


    After the scream of panic came down, Yueling smoke was swept away by a powerful force and disappeared in the crack of the air.


    Then, the crack disappeared, all the dark clouds dispersed, and the whole world gradually returned to peace.


    Below, Feng Yu is lying on the ground with a face of numbness, with a face of no joy and no sorrow. In her body, there is a powerful and shocking force quietly repairing the damaged Lingtai for her.


    In the end, the restored platform completely disappeared in her body.


    She could feel that her body was broken by the seal and shackles left by her father, and a new blood was galloping in her body.


    The power of blood, perfect her body all the time.


    It must be the immortal blood that she once longed for. Unexpectedly, her father''s seal would be broken in this way.If it wasn''t for her father''s seal, yechenyu would have killed her just now. It was because of her father''s power that she didn''t lose her hair. But the power of her father''s seal was gone.


    And the power of her sealed blood came back in that instant.


    This force is too strong, Fengyu''s body now, completely can''t bear, her consciousness is more and more weak, finally two eyes closed, completely fainted.


    *


    Yuxuan mountain.


    Sunlight through the Amethyst palace crystal wall layer splashed in, shining on every inch of the Amethyst world.


    Inside the palace, there is a big bed carved with gold.


    Fengyu is lying in the soft brocade quilt. The bright light is gilded on her side face. Her eyelashes tremble a few times, and suddenly she opens a pair of black eyes. She can''t see any bright light.


    Looking at the familiar and strange palace, her eyes were dead, numb without any emotion.


    A little servant girl pushed the door open and came in with a basin of hot water in her hand. She put down the basin, wet the towel and went to the bedside.


    Seeing Feng Yu with her eyes open, she was startled immediately. But soon, she knelt down on her knees, her head was low, and her voice trembled. "I''ll see you, master."


    "Who are you?"


    Feng Yu''s head didn''t move for a moment. She didn''t look at the little servant girl. Her cold voice reverberated in the hall.


    The little servant girl was scared and trembled all over again. She said in fear, "back to the palace master, the servant girl is bought by Chixiao adult to serve the palace master. It''s called Cuiyu."


    It turned out to be a servant girl. In the eyes of Feng Yu, there was a deep sadness.


    She took a breath and said in a deep voice, "where''s Dragon Zixuan? I want to see him

 Chapter 926

    Cuiyu swallowed her saliva and said in a trembling voice, "go back to the palace master, my maid. After I was bought, I have never seen the Lord, and I don''t know where the Lord is..."


    She only knew that she was bought by Chixiao childe. Here is a newly established force called fenggong, and she was arranged to serve the palace leader.


    As for the name of longzixuan, Chixiao also told her that it was the Supreme Master of fenggong, but Chixiao also warned her that she was not allowed to say the name from her mouth, and that her identity was not worthy of calling it.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and suddenly reached out to lift the brocade quilt off his body. He quickly got up and got out of bed, and ran towards the outside with unsteady steps.


    Cui Yu was frightened by her actions. She raised her head and said in horror, "palace master, where are you going? You are not well enough to get up... "


    She cried very loudly, but Fengyu didn''t seem to hear her at all. She didn''t stop for a moment. She quickly opened the door and ran out to disappear.


    Cuiyu looks at Fengyu''s disappearing figure. She is very scared. If Chixiao sees the palace master running out like this, she won''t let go of her.


    She clenched her teeth, got up from the ground and ran after Fengyu.


    Outside, Fengyu stumbles to the bottom of the steps, her feet suddenly a soft, then fell heavily on the ground, the body is very embarrassed lying on the bluestone ground.


    She felt a lot of pain, but she didn''t seem to be aware of it. All she could feel was heartache. Her heart seemed to be crushed, and she could hardly breathe.


    She lay on the ground and burst into tears, filled with grief and despair.


    Cuiyu kneels beside her and reaches out to help her. It''s not that no matter how hard Cuiyu tries, she can''t help the desperate and painful girl on the ground. She has to kneel and accompany Fengyu and watch her cry quietly.


    When Yun Yifan and Chixiao, who are haggard in face, hear the news, they see such a scene that makes them heartbroken. Looking at the thin girl, Yun Yifan''s eyes can''t help reddening, and he has an impulse to cry.


    He strode over, knelt down in front of Fengyu, reached out to help her up, and took out a brocade handkerchief to help her wipe the dust and tears on her face.


    "Three younger sister, cry, elder brother''s shoulder lend you."


    After wiping her little face clean, Yun Yifan buries her face in his arms and caresses her back with a big warm palm.


    If a man does not have tears, he would like to cry.


    How can the elder brother''s life and death be uncertain? He didn''t want to believe it at all, but the news came from the Phoenix Palace, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Leilie had been keeping in touch with his elder brother before, but now, suddenly, he didn''t hear from him. Fenggong tried his best and didn''t find his whereabouts.


    Where did big brother go and how could they find him?


    Even if we can''t find him, even if we can get some information about him.


    And long Zixuan. He never thought that such a powerful man would


    "Wuwu, second brother, where is ah Zi? I''ll tell him where I don''t want to see him, why I don''t want to see him... "


    Feng Yu grabs Yun Yifan''s clothes, crying in a mess. Her voice is vague, but it is deeply sad.


    Yunyifan heart suddenly a pain, unexpectedly, the third sister actually called him the second brother, but, he not only did not have the slightest happiness, but in the heart as if in the blood.


    How painful is she now? So vulnerable?


    His throat rolled, but he didn''t say a word. For such a cruel thing, he didn''t know what to say, hoping to keep silent.


    It''s just a pity that Fengyu couldn''t hear his voice, so she screamed with emotion, "second brother, tell me, where is purple? Where the hell is he? Please tell me... "


    Looking at her shape if the appearance of madness, next to the red Xiao and red inflammation eyes across the light can''t bear, two people turned their heads, fist tight a few minutes.


    They also want to know where the Lord is. However, during the period when the young Lord was unconscious, Long Yi and XueYue almost searched the northern spirit state, but they didn''t find any news from the Lord.


    The Lord seems to have disappeared out of thin air, completely evaporated from the world, leaving no trace.


    A few days ago, huaLuan childe Yun ER and lingbai childe felt the change of the mysterious book of heaven and earth. Lingbai childe guessed that something had happened to the Lord, so they left what they were doing and rushed back.


    After seeing the little Lord, Mr. Yun ER was left to take care of the little Lord, while Mr. huaLuan and Mr. lingbai went out to look for the LORD with the mysterious book of heaven and earth.


    But several days have passed, they still have no news, even the mysterious book of heaven and earth, as the God''s contract artifact, still can''t feel the God''s whereabouts.


    So, Lord, the current situation must be very bad.Now they just hope that the little Lord can survive and cheer up. If the Lord knows that the little Lord is like this, he will be very reluctant and distressed.


    "Third sister, will you calm down?"


    Yun Yifan grabs her shoulder hard and looks at her heartache in his eyes. On Junyi''s face, she can''t bear to say, "you calm down. When you calm down, my second brother will tell you slowly?"


    Fengyu suddenly quiets down, all the pain cry suddenly stops, and there are a few lines of tears on her beautiful face, a pair of eyes as red as water.


    She looked up at Yun Yifan with a fragile look and said, "second brother, I just want to know where ah Zi is. I just want to see him."


    "I''m sorry," Yun Yifan said in a choked voice, "third sister, I''m sorry, it''s the second brother. It''s useless. The second brother doesn''t know where long Zixuan is..."


    Yun Yifan droops his head dejectedly. He hates his incompetence again in his heart. If he has some ability, maybe his third sister doesn''t have to bear the pain now.


    "You don''t know where ah Zi is. He didn''t come back, did he?"


    The hope just gathered in Feng Yu''s eyes was soon completely broken and disappeared. There was no emotion on her face, only a dead silence.


    She this appearance, see of cloud Yi Fan in the heart for a moment cool, he grasps the hands of Feng feather not from of exertion a few minutes.


    Opening his lips, his voice said eagerly, "third sister, don''t look like this. Although the second brother doesn''t know where long Zixuan is, he knows that he doesn''t worry about his life. If you want to see him, will the second brother accompany you to find him?"

 Chapter 927

    Feng feather is tiny a Zheng, in the mind suddenly think of the month spirit smoke before saying to her.


    "Every day, I''m prepared to kill people without reason. I don''t want you to eat and drink human blood


    "At that time, all the people who used to like you will begin to hate you. Everyone will do justice for heaven and chase you all over the world. There will be no place for you any more. Even longzixuan will not want you any more."


    "Long Zixuan should have been my man. You shameless bitch robbed him."


    "But it doesn''t matter, he will soon hate you, and then find my good back to me, bitch, I want you to look at our love in the most painful time..."


    She was too emotional before, so she subconsciously ignored this passage. When she thought about it, she couldn''t help getting excited.


    Listen to the meaning of the moon spirit smoke, she really didn''t plan to kill her, although I don''t know what it is to deal with her, but it won''t let her die.


    So, long Zixuan is really OK. He is still alive. Yes, he must be alive.


    "Yes, ah Zi is still alive, he is still alive..."


    Feng Yu covers her mouth and suddenly starts to cry again. Unlike before, she is crying for joy, but soon all her joy is replaced by anxiety.


    Although a Zi is still alive, his current situation must be very bad.


    Yuelingyan said that that kind of thing will make her become a irrational evil devil. She only knows how to kill every day, and will be chased by everyone in the end, which is not allowed by heaven.


    This shows that this thing is really vicious.


    Sure enough, that woman didn''t intend to kill her, originally to let her live as if she were dead, otherwise, how could that woman be so kind to let her live?


    It should be the pain she suffered, but it all fell on ah Zi. So, does ah Zi have no sense and consciousness now, and spend every day killing?


    Otherwise, he is still alive, why not come back to her?


    Does he no longer remember her? Or, don''t remember everything?


    Think of long Zixuan may not remember himself, Fengyu heart will be uncomfortable as if someone inserted a few knives in general, at the same time to the moon spirit smoke hate, is also more profound.


    Seeing her painful appearance, Yun Yifan was at a loss. He said in a panic, "third sister, is it not a good thing that long Zixuan is still alive? Why do you cry? "


    Fengyu shakes her head and doesn''t speak. No one can understand her pain at the moment, and she doesn''t want to say anything more.


    She wiped away her tears, looked up at Chixiao and ChiYan, and said, "Chixiao, how long have I been sleepy?"


    Hearing her words, Chixiao turned to look at her and said respectfully, "back to the little Lord, you''ve been sleeping for more than half a month."


    He did not expect that the young master would be in a coma for such a long time. If the young master of the Dragon gang had not seen it and knew that the young master was ok, she would have been in a coma for such a long time, and the whole Phoenix Palace would have been in a mess.


    Fengyu''s fists are tight. It''s been more than half a month. It''s been so long.


    She took a breath and said, "how did I get back? In addition, do the people of shengwusi know that something happened to ah Zi now? "


    Chixiao hung his head and said, "the little Lord was brought back by his subordinates. That day, his subordinates followed him all the time, but the speed was much slower than his subordinates. When they found him, they saw him lying on the ground in a daze, but his subordinates didn''t see him."


    He went too late, so he didn''t know what happened that day. He only vaguely guessed that something might have happened to the Lord. Otherwise, the young Lord would not lie on the ground and be unconscious.


    The Lord so love little Lord, how can she lay on the ground, the only explanation is the LORD had an accident.


    Sure enough, after he brought the young master back, a few days later, the three of them also came back. They were also sure that something had happened to the master.


    The top and bottom of Shengwu wanted to know what happened that day, but the only one who knew everything was still in a coma, so they kept guessing all this time.


    "After lingbai''s return, everyone in shengwusi knew that something had happened to the Lord. Now, longyi and lingbai all went out to look for the Lord."


    Now, ah Feng closed her eyes and said, "is there any news?"


    As soon as the words came out, her heart became cold. In fact, she knew the answer best in her heart, didn''t she? If they found ah Zi, they didn''t have to wait for her to ask. Chixiao would also take the initiative to tell her.


    But no.


    This is enough to show that Shengwu has been looking for such a long time, and there is still no news about ah Zi.


    Sheng Wu Si''s strength she knows best, so long time, enough for them to dig three feet of the North spirit state, but they didn''t find a Zi, where did a Zi go?


    Chixiao shook his head and said in a dark voice, "up to now, longyi and lingbai have never sent back any news."Although already guessed is such answer, but after hearing personally, the Feng feather heart still can''t help but draw pain.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Xiang Yun Yifan and said, "second brother, you said before that although you didn''t know where ah Zi was, you knew that he was safe. How do you know that?"


    The reason why she knew it was because she thought of yuelingyan''s words temporarily. Otherwise, she was not sure whether ah Zi was still alive.


    However, how can Yun Yifan know when he goes out with flowers?


    Yun Yifan said, "the mysterious book of heaven and earth is in Ling Bai''s hands. The three of us were originally searched by the Dragon Zixuan sect. Who knows, after a few days, the mysterious book of heaven and earth suddenly changed."


    He only knew that huaLuan and lingbai were sent out by longzixuan to look for things. He didn''t know what they were looking for. HuaLuan didn''t tell him, and he didn''t ask.


    "Then Ling Bai summoned Tiandi xuanshu and inquired about it. He was sure that something had happened to longzixuan. According to the information revealed in Tiandi xuanshu, longzixuan had no worries about his life."


    "Otherwise, long Zixuan, as the owner of the contract, if he dies, his artifact of the contract will become ownerless. We have to recognize the owner again, but the contract on Tiandi xuanshu has not disappeared. Therefore, we can conclude that long Zixuan is still alive."


    In order to be more honest, Anyu can explain some things.


    Even if long Zixuan''s situation is not good now, as long as he is alive, there is hope for everything.

 Chapter 928

    Fengyu thought of Tiandi xuanshu. She said, "can''t Tiandi xuanshu find a Zi?"


    This word falls, all people are silent, later can find not to know, but so far, really has not found.


    Feng Yu stood up from the ground and said, "Chixiao ChiYan, from now on, you two will help Lei lie recruit a large number of disciples for the sect. Our sect is called Emperor Xuanzong."


    "Let''s talk about it. All the monks who are willing to join Emperor Xuanzong, as long as they pass the examination, will give each one a miraculous elixir. Those who are above the realm of truth will add one more miraculous elixir. Those who are above the realm of holiness will add one more elixir. Those who are above the realm of heaven will have ten different miraculous elixirs."


    Chixiao and ChiYan are stunned. There are so many magic pills. The little master is really a big hand. But can the little master really take out so many pills?


    After a long time, ChiYan murmured, "little Lord, if you let this out, it will certainly cause a lot of friars'' disturbance. Our newly established sect will also be pushed to the mouth of the wind and waves. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    Not to mention the others, just the deification pill is enough to make the monks on Ning Zhen crazy. At that time, if they are not sure, they will lead a group of strong men on Ning Zhen to form a team to make their ideas.


    Of course, they may not join Emperor Xuanzong. Most of the time, they may want to rob Shendan.


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "no matter, I just want to be a sensation. If Emperor Xuanzong wants to become famous in the shortest time, he must become famous in one fell swoop and become famous in the whole Beiling state. Let all monks in Beiling state know Emperor Xuanzong. Emperor Xuanzong must grow up to have the power to fight against tianwu Xuanzong in the shortest time."


    She wants revenge, but with her own strength, she is too weak. In the face of yuelingyan''s unknown father and tianwu Xuanzong, she must have strong external support.


    "Ah Zi, I''ll find it myself, and then I''ll call long Yi back and let him sit in the sect. If someone dares to come to our Emperor Xuanzong and make trouble, then I''ll ask long Yi not to be polite and to be a slave. It happens that our sect is short of people now."


    She bowed her head and said in a gloomy voice, "I don''t want to be so arrogant, so I used to be so low-key, but so what? It''s not that even my brother and ah Zi can''t protect them, but it also implicates them. In this case, why do I want to be a man with my tail?"


    "From then on, I don''t have to worry so much any more. I can do whatever I want. One day, I will make the three words Yun Fengyu a nightmare of the whole Saint Laurent continent, so that no one dares to provoke me again."


    If you want to protect the most important person, you must have the power to make the sky tremble.


    If there is no accident, her Ah Ming will be born in a few months. She doesn''t want her ah ming to be still in danger after she was born. She lives in fear every day.


    Therefore, she wants to create an invincible territory for Ah Ming before he is born.


    At this moment, Chixiao and ChiYan saw in her the same momentum as long Zixuan. They were shocked and willing to surrender.


    The vision of the Lord is really excellent. The little Lord is a piece of jade. As long as it is polished well, one day it will shine a light of shock to the world.


    Even Yun Yifan is proud. His sister is not a secular woman. Besides her, who else can show such ambition at this age?


    Even he, as a man, is ashamed of himself.


    As for the little servant girl beside her, she had already succumbed to Feng Yu''s momentum. Her whole body was shaking and she didn''t dare to lift her head up. She wanted to be able to reduce her existence to the lowest level. It''s better to disappear.


    Feng Yu glanced at Chixiao and ChiYan, turned his palm, took out a small wooden box, handed it to him, and said, "there are ten thousand pieces of magic shape pills in it. Take them to Feng palace and Shengwu department."


    If you want to strengthen your power, you must start with the people around you.


    The people of shengwusi and fenggong are absolutely loyal and worthy of this elixir.


    Chixiao and ChiYan shake their hands, and they are shocked by Fengyu''s big pen again. Ten thousand divine elixirs are at hand. I''m afraid there is no one else in the world except Shaozhu.


    Even the Lord didn''t have such a hand. In other words, what adventure did the little Lord get?


    "Thank you, young master."


    Chixiao and ChiYan worked hard to recover from the shock. They took the small wooden box and bowed their heads to thank them.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "well, you two go down. Later I will send someone to help you. If there is anything before the Dragon comes back, you can go to him."


    Although Chixiao and ChiYan didn''t know who she was talking about, they still nodded and said, "yes, little Lord."


    Then, with Feng Yu''s consent, the two men turned away with heavy pills.


    Seeing them off, Feng Yu looked at the little servant girl and said, "Cuiyu, you go down first. I have something to tell my second brother."


    "Yes, master."The little servant girl seemed to be relieved, turned around and left in a hurry.


    This palace leader''s aura is too strong for her.


    After everyone left, Yun Yifan doubted, "third sister, what do you want to say to me? Is there anything I can do for you? "


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, there is something for you to do."


    Yun Yifan said without hesitation, "no problem. If the third sister has something to say, the second brother will do it for you."


    Even if he can''t do it well, he should go to huaLuan for help.


    Feng Yu looks at his serious handsome face, and has a light warmth in his heart. In this case, there is a family who cares about her. This kind of feeling is really good.


    She handed him a bottle and said, "there are twenty pills in it. Take them and use them. They should make you break through to the holy land. After huaLuan comes back, you will go back to the northern wasteland with him and pick up your grandfather."


    Since her brother''s accident, she doesn''t trust that her grandfather is so far away from her. Yuelingyan is a crazy woman. Who knows if she will think of using her grandfather to deal with her again.


    Once there was a bloody lesson, she can''t afford to gamble any more. She must focus all her weaknesses on her side and look after them.


    After a pause, she continued, "if the eldest uncle, the eldest lady, the eldest lady and the second lady are willing, they can come together. As long as they are more peaceful in the future, I can not care with them about the past."

 Chapter 929

    She felt that compared with yuelingyan, yunmuxiang''s mother and daughter were just too kind, and what had happened for so long, their mother and daughter also learned their lesson, so she decided to forgive them for what they had done.


    What''s more, even in the face of her grandfather, she must forgive them.


    Of course, the premise is that they don''t provoke her, otherwise, she doesn''t mind cutting them.


    However, she believed that the second lady was a smart person. Seeing her now, she should not have the courage to provoke her.


    Yunyifan didn''t expect that she was going to take all the Yuns. She was slightly surprised. Then she looked at her carefully and said, "third sister, do you really want Qingluo and second sister to come together?"


    He remembers that the second sister used to bully the third sister. Although Qing''er didn''t bully her much, she didn''t like to see her at the beginning. Did the third sister really forget those things?


    Fengyu as long as look at him, can understand his idea, she said lightly, "I''m not so stingy, but the premise is that they don''t come to provoke me, otherwise, I will let them die very ugly."


    Cloud Yi Fan repeatedly nods to promise, way, "three younger sisters you rest assured, they who are not stupid, where have the courage to challenge now of you."


    When he said that, he felt guilty. Yunmenglan and yunqingluo are not likely to offend the third sister, but yunmuxiang, that fool, is really hard to say.


    Alas, I hope the second lady can teach her well and let her know more about current affairs. She is also the daughter of the cloud family, and I don''t know why she is so stupid.


    Yun Yifan can''t help but wonder if the second lady had a difficult labor when she gave birth to her, so she choked her head?


    "Well, I know. Take the pills."


    Feng feather light should a, put the bottle in the hand in the past.


    Yun Yifan quickly happily takes it over. He can''t help but feel excited and want to laugh. But when he thinks that elder brother''s life and death are uncertain, and long Zixuan''s whereabouts are also unknown, he immediately gets depressed.


    "Third sister, when huaLuan comes back, I''ll go back to the Haoyuan empire with him. I''ll take my grandfather and them."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t tell grandfather about elder brother. If he knows, he will not be able to bear it. I will find elder brother as soon as possible. Elder brother is lucky. I believe he will be OK."


    Although yuelingyan said that elder brother has However, she didn''t believe that elder brother''s fighting power was almost the same as that of beimingchen. Even if Ji Yaobing did it himself, elder brother should have the ability to escape.


    However, the elder brother didn''t come to her, which can show that even if he ran away, I''m afraid he was injured seriously and couldn''t move in a short time.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he is alive, she will find big brother, and ah Zi.


    "I know," Yun Yifan sighed, "third sister, don''t worry. I won''t tell my grandfather. In addition, I also believe that big brother will be OK."


    Feng feather light eh, a way, "well, that second elder brother you go back, I want to walk alone."


    Yun Yifan frowned and said, "third sister, I have nothing to do now. Let me accompany you."


    He was really worried that the third sister would not be able to think about it. What if she took advantage of them not paying attention and went to seek short sightedness?


    So he''d better look at her.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, you go. Don''t worry. I have to go to find my elder brother and a Zi, so I can''t help looking for short-sightedness."


    Yun Yifan is so determined to accompany her at this time. She only needs to think a little to know what he is worried about.


    She did want to die, but that was before. Now she knows that ah Zi is still alive. How could she have such a thought.


    Yun Yifan looked at her seriously and found that she was not as desperate as before. He felt a little relieved, but he still said, "third sister, is that true? You didn''t lie to me? "


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I didn''t cheat you. I swear, I won''t die."


    How can I thank you for dying like this? Even if want to die, also want to pull last month spirit smoke together just go, month spirit smoke don''t die, she absolutely won''t have the idea of suicide again.


    She wants to live all the time and have a good look at what will happen to yuelingyan.


    Yun Yifan was relieved and left reluctantly. When he left, he turned back three times in one step, and his handsome face was reluctant to give up.


    Fengyu pretended not to see him, and watched him coldly all the time. When he left, she sat on the ground and closed her eyes.


    After a long time, her mind moved and she entered the space.


    After going in, he was stunned. Mo Ling and dark spirit were lying on the ground powerlessly, as if they could die at any time.


    "Master, are you here?"


    After seeing her, Mo Ling''s cane moved weakly, and his voice was very weak, so low that he could hardly hear it.


    Fengyu came to them and said, "Mo Ling, dark Ling, how did you become like this?"Hearing her words, the dark spirit raised his eyelids, looked at her bitterly, and soon closed his eyes and began to snore.


    That appearance, don''t know how proud.


    All the eyes on the ink spirit cane half narrowed, and the weak said, "master, you borrowed our strength before, we are so weak now, it''s the sequela of spiritual integration, but it doesn''t matter. Just lie for a month."


    Feng Yu knew that there was such a sequel to the fusion of spiritual power. If the spiritual power could be fused so easily, Qing mang would not warn her again and again that it was not allowed to fuse with them easily.


    She wondered, "but why do you all have sequelae, but I don''t? Is it because I am the master? "


    Mo Ling is silent, this problem, it really does not know, it is also very confused, why does the master have sequelae?


    At this time, green Mang''s voice lazily came in, like Mo Ling, with a touch of weakness.


    "Stupid woman, you don''t have the sequelae of psychic fusion. It''s not because you are the master. On the contrary, the sequelae of psychic fusion is stronger than the sequelae of contract pet and artifact. There was a precedent of contract master fusing psychic power and directly destroying the platform."


    What''s more?


    Feng Yu and Mo Ling were surprised. Mo Ling wondered, "why didn''t the master do anything?"


    Green mang laughed and said, "that''s because, under the wrong circumstances of stupid women, the sealed immortal blood in their bodies has been stimulated. With such strong blood, women certainly won''t have the sequelae of spiritual fusion."

 Chapter 930

    It''s inspired the immortal blood. What''s the advantage? Feng Yu sighed in his heart. I''m afraid that this immortal blood is the most precious thing left by her father.


    "Master, is your immortal blood really stimulated? How to stimulate it? "


    Mo Ling exclaimed, the voice was full of surprise, not long ago, the master has been worried about the immortal blood, how suddenly inspired?


    Phoenix feather light said, "really, that day, the moon spirit smoke suddenly out of a father, cultivation should be very close to the emperor, I integrated all of your strength, can''t resist the blow from him."


    "He wanted to kill me, but it stimulated my father''s power to stay in my body and seal my blood. My father''s power saved my life, but after that, the power disappeared, so my blood was so excited."


    In short, yechenyu originally wanted to kill her, but she broke the seal of yunzhantian left in her body by mistake. In a word, she was a blessing in disguise.


    "Fortunately, master, fortunately, your father has foresight and left that seal in your body. Otherwise, Mo Ling may never see the master again."


    Mo Ling was relieved at first, and then said angrily, "that month spirit smoke is really not a good thing, her father is not a good thing, unexpectedly want to kill the master, master, when Mo Ling grows up completely, he will suck the blood of the father and daughter to revenge you."


    Fengyu tugged at it reluctantly, reached out and touched it, and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to avenge me. Mo Ling, you and the dark spirit will take good care of themselves first. I''ll go to see Li Huang."


    "Good, master."


    Mo Ling looks at Feng Yu eagerly. Although Feng Yu is reluctant to leave him to see Li Huang, he still agrees that he wants to be a good contract pet and can''t embarrass the owner.


    Besides, there''s something wrong with longzixuan. The master must be in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want to get moldy.


    Feng Yu went to Li Huang and said lightly, "Li Huang, I''ve gathered immortal blood. Now I''ll give it to you. How long can you revive completely after you fuse immortal blood?"


    The undead in her body was stimulated. After being in a coma for more than half a month, she woke up and realized that there were two more drops of undead blood in her body.


    But for this matter, she didn''t feel at all. She couldn''t say clearly how the two drops of immortal blood condensed.


    But these are not important to her. What she needs is immortal blood.


    Li Huang''s thick voice came out through the increasingly thin green blood cocoon. "I''m fully prepared. As long as I fuse the immortal blood, I can be revived immediately."


    She was able to revive immediately, just as she expected.


    "It''s so good," Feng Yu said. "I''m just in the time of employing people. You will be my most powerful helper. It''s best if you can revive immediately."


    She told Chixiao ChiYan that she would send someone to help them form Emperor Xuanzong. Apart from longyi, Li Huang was the only one.


    Li Huang was a demon God in his life, which was equivalent to the cultivation of the emperor''s realm. Once he was resurrected, he would at least have the cultivation of the holy realm, or even the realm of heaven.


    Of course, she has a lot of pills. No matter whether it is the holy land or the heaven after Li Huang''s resurrection, she will be able to make him return to the emperor''s land in the shortest time.


    His foundation is still there, what he has lost is just cultivation, which can be easily replenished.


    Once Li Huang breaks through the emperor''s territory, and longyi is added, Emperor Xuanzong will have two powerful people in the emperor''s territory. These forces will soon catch up with tianwu Xuanzong.


    After a period of development, Emperor Xuanzong will be able to crush all the super class forces in Beiling state.


    "My subordinates will live up to the master''s expectations."


    Li Huang made a solemn promise that it was the master''s credit that he could see the sun again. Since he was the master, he would try his best to help him.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I believe you."


    With that, she reached out and bit her finger. With a flick of her fingertip, a drop of black blood floated out of her fingertip.


    The blood drops are in solid shape, like obsidian, sending out mysterious power, flying towards the green blood cocoon.


    Whew


    After the black blood stone melts into the blood cocoon, it''s like the water drops into the boiling oil pan. It immediately shows a strong reaction, and dark and mysterious lights rise up, completely masking the light of the green blood cocoon.


    Everything in front of me was covered with darkness, and the heaven and earth seemed to tremble faintly.


    Snoring dark spirit immediately opened his eyes, dark green strange eyes look to Li Huang side, the tail subconsciously a tight, the whole body hair are erect up.


    "It''s a powerful force. After Li Huang''s resurrection, I''m afraid his cultivation will be above me."


    "No, I''m afraid Li Huang''s cultivation must be above you, stupid cat. You really think you''re the best, don''t you? You should always remember what the master once said


    Mo Ling lazily glanced at him with disdain.


    since Li Mo suddenly stepped on his teeth, he didn''t know that the reason why he didn''t step on it was because he didn''t have a chance .


    Powerful enough to make people tremble in the space, the light is inexplicably dim.


    With a click, a slight sound sounded. Then, Fengyu saw through the thick black awn that the tortoise and ghost on the huge green blood cocoon had opened a crisscross crack, spreading like a cobweb.


    The next moment, the green blood cocoon will be completely smashed, fell on the ground disappeared, a strong man sitting on his knees appeared in the line of sight.


    With one hand in his hand, the powerful power in the space quickly began to fade, and soon disappeared.


    Then, he opened his eyes, turned his head and looked at Fengyu. A friendly smile appeared on his face, and his thick voice was full of the flavor of vicissitudes, which had a different charm.


    "Hello, my little master."


    Speaking of it, this is his real sense of meeting with the host. Li Huang feels that it is necessary to say hello to the host seriously.


    After all, he used to be a skeleton, but now, he has blood and body. He is a brand new man. It''s not right. It should be said that he was before he became a skeleton.


    The master looked at him in the form of a skeleton for so long, and it must be very unaccustomed to see him suddenly become a living man.


    In fact, Fengyu is really not used to it.

 Chapter 931

    Until now, she can''t connect the beautiful uncle with the black skeleton in front of her.


    The difference between the two images is really too far.


    Fortunately, her adaptability is quite good. Even if she is not used to it, she will not feel unacceptable. She nodded and said, "Hello, Li Huang."


    Li Huang''s lips were slightly purple, and his strong face softened a lot. Even his cold and hard lines seemed to warm up.


    He stood up from the ground with a movement of his palm. Outside his only black inner garment, there was a large pure black robe. The robe was very simple, without any pattern.


    In addition, there was a big hood on the black robe, which covered his head completely.


    At this time, he had a cold, dark and evil atmosphere on his body, and the whole person became like the devil in many people''s imagination.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have to use force when he goes out like this. Even his breath can frighten many strong people.


    Fengyu nodded with satisfaction, and said, "yes, Li Huang, you are much better than I imagined."


    "The host thinks it''s good."


    Li Huang slightly drooped his head, half exposed in the outside face slightly respectful, "the master said before that now is the time to employ people, do not know what the master wants me to do, no matter what, I will help the master do well."


    If not necessary, he doesn''t like to call himself a subordinate.


    Although he recognized Fengyu as the main, he could be absolutely loyal to her, but he could not enter a subordinate role.


    Feng Yu''s throat moved, and said, "if I don''t feel wrong, you should be in heaven now, right?"


    Li Huang nodded and said, "yes, I can recover to the realm of heaven after my resurrection. It''s the master''s immortal blood. Otherwise, I can only recover to the holy realm at most."


    The immortal blood in the master''s body is so pure that it''s not even worse than that of the immortal devil emperor, which makes him very surprised.


    It''s reasonable to say that the descendants of the undead devil emperor can''t be compared with the undead emperor in the power of blood. But when they come to the master, everything is different. The master is totally different.


    Feng Yu said lightly, "although you have the credit of immortal blood, it''s mainly the result of your own efforts. I have a force under my command, called the soul hall. I want you to be the leader of the soul hall and help me build a super first-class clan in the shortest time."


    She felt that Li Huang was more suitable to be the Lord of the soul hall than Lei lie. Of course, she would not abandon Lei lie because of Li Huang.


    The development of the soul hall is becoming more and more spectacular. It can be said that the strong are gathering and the capable are coming out in large numbers. At this time, Lei lie has some difficulty in managing it.


    Such a big force could not be managed by one person.


    What''s more, although Lei lie''s accomplishments were the best in the Haoyuan Empire, when he arrived in Beiling state, he didn''t have enough to see them.


    He asked Fengyu to resign several times and suggested that Fengyu change a more capable person to take over the soul hall. Therefore, Li Huang would not have any idea if he went out to take over from him.


    With Li Huang as the master of the hall, Lei lie can step back and become the Deputy master of the hall. With his accomplishments, he can be the subordinate of Li Huang and not be wronged.


    Li Huang will become a strong emperor sooner or later. He is worthy of any friar in charge of the Phoenix Palace.


    Although Lei lie is the deputy head of the hall, his power remains the same as before. Li Huang just sits in the soul hall. He never interferes in general affairs. Only when he meets with major decisions, Li Huang has absolute decision-making power.


    Of course, Li Huang is Fengyu''s servant. His decision must be Fengyu''s meaning.


    Fengyu also believes that with Li Huang''s ability and force value, she can manage the soul hall well and become a sharp weapon for her.


    At any time, she believed in the dark forces, which was why she wanted to establish the sect, but still kept the soul hall.


    Soul hall can help her do many things that can''t be seen.


    Li Huang nodded and said solemnly, "OK, I''ll wait for the master at any time."


    No matter what the master asked him to do, he would not refuse, of course, he is not qualified to refuse.


    Feng Yu eh a, hand out a few bottles to pass in the past, way, "this is some miraculous Dan medicine, you take to use, must in the shortest time to restore to your original cultivation."


    Li Huang didn''t refuse. He reached out and took the pills. He knew that the pills were hard to get for others, but for his master, he wanted as much as he wanted.


    So, he doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    "I''ll be back to the Empire soon."


    He casually said, it seems that there is no weight, but it is inexplicably convincing.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "well, you wait first. I''ll go to see ah Ming, and then we''ll go out together."


    Li Huang said, "master, go to see the little master."Feng Yu goes to the spring and sits down. His eyes look at Ah Ming, who is covered by ice spirit and snow jade. Deep pain emerges in his eyes.


    She hasn''t come to see him for more than half a month. She said she would come to see him every day, but she broke her promise.


    "Ah Ming, I''m sorry. My mother promised to visit you every day, but she didn''t do it. I''m sorry..."


    She apologized with guilt in her heart, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably. Seeing Ah Ming, she could not help thinking of long Zixuan.


    Ah Zi, her ah Zi


    Once upon a time, after the fragments of the seal in her body were taken out, he watched her disappear in his arms.


    At that time, was he as desperate and helpless as she watched him disappear that day?


    But at that time, she didn''t understand him at all. She only hated him deeply. If she didn''t have any emotion, she couldn''t imagine how much she would hate him.


    But he, but in the time she can not see, so hard and desperately to keep their children.


    At that time, Ah Ming turned into a pool of blood, and there was almost no way to save him. Therefore, even if he didn''t say anything, she knew how difficult it was to keep Ah Ming, and even what the cost was.


    But he didn''t say anything


    Later, he tried so hard to keep and raise Ah Ming, who was knocked off the cliff by her. He thought Ah Ming had disappeared completely. At that time, he was dying in pain, but he still didn''t blame her.


    How much pain has he suffered since he asked for her?


    Fengyu suddenly loves longzixuan. She misses him more than half a month. She has been separated from him for more than half a day, but she is crazy about him.

 Chapter 932

    He suffered for her the pain she should have suffered, but she didn''t even know where he was, and she felt extremely remorseful.


    Feng Yu cried more and more loudly. Since she made up with long Zixuan, she never cried except for Ah Ming. But now, she can''t help it.


    She loves both dragon Zixuan and Ah Ming.


    If you let Ah Ming know that his father''s whereabouts are unknown and the situation is still very bad, he will be very sad, right?


    So, no matter what, she can''t let Ah Ming know about it.


    Wiping away his tears, Fengyu stood up and said to Qingmang and moling with his mind, "the matter of longzixuan, none of you three is allowed to mention it in front of Ah Ming, remember?"


    Maybe she felt the heaviness in her thoughts, and the three emotions fluctuated one after another. Mo Ling was the first to respond, "master, don''t worry, I will never mention it in front of the little master."


    Green mang lazy intention read way, "this great God sequelae is the most serious, this period of time was not interested in speaking."


    He and Mo Ling and Yin Ling are all communication of ideas, and the kid can''t sense their ideas.


    "I can''t promise..."


    When it''s dark spirit''s turn, this guy just drags on the sky. His soft tail slowly swings, and his mind says haughtily, "master, if you don''t trust me, you can take me out with you."


    After his idea fell, Mo Ling immediately despised him, discontented, "cunning dark spirit, what can''t guarantee, I think you just want to leave the space, so deliberately."


    Dark spirit lazily swept it one eye, did not speak, he is intentional again how?


    It''s so fun outside. He doesn''t want to stay in the space. Although he has serious sequelae now, he can''t do anything outside, but he just thinks that the air outside smells better than here.


    I don''t know why. Since his cultivation became more and more profound, he became more and more disgusted with space. He always felt that there was a very disgusting smell in it.


    Strange, he can''t explain why he hates space.


    Fengyu coldly glanced at him. His mind was like ice. "When you recover, I''ll let you out. Now, don''t think about it. But if you dare to mention it in front of Ah Ming, don''t blame me for pulling out your tongue at that time."


    Dark work properly whole body instantly once once delimited a burst of chill, swing of three tail also stiff get up, well, is he wrong, he shouldn''t tease host of.


    How can he forget that the master is in a bad mood and can''t be teased?


    He buried his head in his tail and didn''t dare to have a temper any more, but he was very disappointed that he couldn''t go out of the space for the time being.


    He really didn''t want to stay in the space, but he just offended the host. Now he dare not continue to protest.


    Feng Yu looked at Li Huang and said, "let''s go out."


    With that, her mind moved, and the space automatically split in front of her, forming a channel. She stepped up and went out. Li Huang immediately followed.


    *


    time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be two months.


    Li Huang completely took over the soul hall, Lei lie was willing to abdicate.


    Fengyu originally wanted him to be the deputy hall master, but who knows, after knowing Li Huang, Lei lie wanted to worship Li Huang as a teacher, and even asked Fengyu for help.


    Feng Yu also agrees with this. Although Lei lie''s cultivation is weak, he has excellent talent. He needs a strong master''s guidance very much.


    And Li Huang, once a demon God and a strong emperor, is absolutely worthy of being his master.


    Li Huang himself didn''t want to accept the apprentice, but Lei lie was a special friend of his master, so he also accepted it.


    In fact, he also likes this tough and unyielding young man. Now that he has accepted this apprentice, he will take good care of him.


    In this way, Lei lie, who was supposed to be the deputy head of the soul hall, became the master of the little hall and the deputy head of the hall.


    Li Huang is worthy of being a demon God of the past generation. As expected, he has a very good method. After the soul hall arrived at his hands, it was completely changed in just two months.


    Now, all the monks in Beiling city know that there is a mysterious and powerful force behind the newly opened Phoenix Palace chamber of Commerce, which is called soul hall.


    During this time, the organization called soul hall, like Shura, used bloody wrists to connect and destroy several aristocratic families running on fenggong chamber of Commerce and the second and third class clans.


    For a moment, the soul hall is just like a devil in Beiling City, which makes people talk about it and feel scared.


    Even the Phoenix Palace chamber of Commerce has become the existence that no one dares to provoke. During this period, all kinds of troubles disappear instantly.


    In addition, Li Huang also helped shengwusi to build the Emperor Xuanzong that Fengyu wanted.


    Today''s Sheng Wu Si is in charge of longyi. If the soul hall is Fengyu''s left hand, then Sheng Wu Si is absolutely Fengyu''s powerful right hand.


    Because of her relationship with long Zixuan, no one denied her. Everyone respected her like a God.Even long Yi seems to have abandoned her heart knot and worked for her wholeheartedly, cooperating with Li Huang.


    In addition, Emperor Xuanzong, because of the temptation of a large number of God Dan, Emperor Xuanzong instantly became famous as the whole state of Beiling.


    Even the neighboring states have a small reputation. In the past two months, they have attracted a large number of strong people, which can be said to be explosive development.


    The number of disciples is increasing every day, and high-level monks are also joining in groups. Today''s Emperor Xuanzong, though not as good as the first-class sect, seems to have the momentum of the second class sect.


    Of course, Dan medicine brings not only development, but also trouble.


    Although the strong in the imperial realm are no longer attracted by Shendan, the strong in the imperial realm are only a few, and more of them are the friars who hover under the strong in the peak.


    Countless powerful people in heaven and holy land were red eyed by Emperor Xuanzong''s large amount of God Dan, and they came to snatch them. However, Emperor Xuanzong was not a vegetarian.


    There is dragon one, a strong man in the imperial realm, and the friars in the holy realm of heaven come to capture as many alive as possible.


    After catching them, longyi obeyed Fengyu''s orders and used the means of contract to enslave all the strong men who were sent to the door voluntarily, so as to work hard for the development of Emperor Xuanzong.


    This matter naturally spread out. Knowing that Emperor Xuanzong had a strong emperor in charge, he instantly extinguished the minds of many monks who had not yet had time to act.


    In the face of the strong in the Empire, they were only reduced to slaves.


    As a result, there was no one who didn''t obey the rules and wanted to get the pills without any effort. Emperor Xuanzong was stable again and entered the stage of dull sound development.


    Not only Emperor Xuanzong is developing, at the same time, Amethyst world is also developing quietly at a terrible speed.

 Chapter 933

    With more and more monks in the Amethyst world, the spiritual power of daily breath is more and more powerful. This kind of breath drives the promotion of the Amethyst world.


    Fengyu integrated several artifact into the Amethyst world. After the Amethyst world was completely absorbed, there was a qualitative change again.


    I don''t know if the Amethyst world is changing according to Fengyu''s mind. Now the Amethyst world is more and more like a ball from the outside.


    The ball completely broke away from the ground and floated over Yuxuan mountain. It was very strange. The surface layer was covered with thick purple crystals, just like the border of guarding the world.


    Fengyu gave Amethyst world a new name, called emperor world.


    One is that the emperor and the earth are homophonic, and the emperor''s world has the meaning of earth; the other is that long Zixuan wants to create the world for him.


    Now everything is going on in an orderly way according to Fengyu''s idea, and the development is very good, but Fengyu is not happy at all, on the contrary, she is more and more anxious.


    HuaLuan accompanies Yun Yifan back to Haoyuan Empire, and lingbai gives her the mysterious book of heaven and earth.


    And she took the mysterious book of heaven and earth, and in two months, she searched all over Beiling, Fengyun and Fenglei.


    However, for such a long time, we didn''t even find any information about long Zixuan. It was as if he had completely disappeared in the world. He didn''t even leave a trace.


    She is looking for long Zixuan and Yun Yixuan at the same time. Therefore, she not only fails to find long Zixuan, but also Yun Yixuan.


    Another month later, Fengyu came back from Nanling again. This is the fourth state she is looking for. There are only nine states in Shengluo, so Shengluo is also called Jiuzhou.


    Ordinary people may not be able to travel to two states in their lifetime, but she is different. She has the super artifact against the wind, which Li Huang gave her. She can travel 100000 Li a day, so she spent three months looking for four states.


    The upwind wing was acquired by Li Huang by accident. It was because of this artifact that he was killed. However, even in the face of life and death at that time, he did not hand over the upwind wing.


    But he gave it to her, just because she was his master and had a new grace for him.


    Li Huang, after a life and death experience, is no longer as persistent as he was when he was killed.


    Fengyu is anxious to find longzixuan and yunyixuan. Naturally, she can''t refuse such artifact, so she takes it down and merges it into her own wings.


    Since her blood is stimulated, her wings can be controlled by her at will. However, her cultivation is too weak and her speed can''t be compared with that of the wing against the wind.


    She stood up and looked at the huge black wings in the sky.


    From the top to the bottom, the door looks like a butterfly dancing. It has an indescribable beauty. However, under this beauty, there is an atmosphere of terror that can frighten the sky.


    This is the super first class sect in Beiling state, tianwu Xuanzong.


    It is said that there are three strong emperors in tianwu Xuanzong. However, these three strong emperors are all the supreme elders. They are practicing in seclusion on weekdays and don''t ask about the common things of tianwu Xuanzong.


    However, as long as tianwu Xuanzong is in trouble, the three supreme elders will certainly protect the sect.


    Fengyu''s eyes narrowed. The power of the emperor''s world now is better to continue to develop in a dull voice. It''s really not suitable to meet the Emperor Xuanzong.


    At this time, the only way out is to die. Then, the power of her painstaking management will be completely gone.


    However, she can''t wait for revenge. Her ah Zi and her brother are missing now. Why can that damned woman still be safe?


    For a moment, Feng Yu''s whole body rose terrible anger, a pair of cold eyes gradually dyed red blood.


    A thought crossed her mind. She had a mind to deal with yuelingyan in an instant. She decided not to use the power of the emperor''s world. She went to find yuelingyan for revenge.


    Her current goal is to kill yuelingyan, and then destroy tianwu Xuanzong. If Ji Yaobing dares to fight her brother, she will never show mercy to her.


    It''s just the elder of the three powerful emperors, but it doesn''t scare her.


    The eye light falls on the boundary of the protection clan outside the heaven dance Xuanzong. It''s said that if there is no heaven dance order, you can''t go in at all. It''s ridiculous. This boundary can''t defeat her.


    Feng Yu''s power to change makes her body flash. She turns into a beautiful butterfly and stays on the tree outside the zongmen array.


    Tianwu Xuanzong is such a huge sect. There are countless disciples going in and out every day. She can easily get in.


    Sure enough, before long, she saw a group of disciples walking towards the entrance of the sect. The butterfly of phoenix feather quickly flapped its wings and flew over, quietly landing on a female disciple''s hair ornament.


    The hair ornament is just the shape of a flower, which can cover her well.With this group of disciples, she smoothly entered the sect, and then quietly left them. In the corner where there was no one, she moved her wings and turned into a human figure.


    She used the power of nature to summon a bird that had been active in tianwu Xuanzong for a long time, asked about the whereabouts of yuelingyan, and offered a pill to the bird.


    Phoenix feather biting lips, eyes in the moment across the deep hate, on the spirit of smoke, today is your death.


    *


    after meeting Ji Yaobing, Yue Lingyan walked alone on the bluestone road towards her yard. Her mind was full of irritability.


    Father Jun constantly urged her to take nine elder brother''s God Emperor blood, or let her pregnant with nine elder brother''s child, but during this time, nine elder brother completely did not know where to hide, she has not seen him for several months.


    So, whether it''s the plan to snatch the blood of the God Emperor or to conceive the ninth elder brother''s child, there''s no way to show it. What should she do to complete the task?


    With a sigh, she put out her hand to cover her abdomen. She felt sour. Once, Yun Fengyu and long Zixuan stabbed each other in her stomach.


    Nine elder brother, in order to help her revenge, nine elder brother can''t get pregnant.


    Where on earth is Fengyu that bitch? Why does brother Jiu care so much about her?


    I know that there is no him in that bitch''s heart, and I don''t even like to see him at all, but he is just like that bitch. How did she not know that Jiu Ge used to like being cheap?

 Chapter 934

    She has thought, nine elder brother after all has the engagement with her, moreover, also lives the interest to connect, lives together to die.


    Therefore, as long as nine elder brother is willing to marry her, live with her wholeheartedly, and never miss Yun Fengyu, then she will betray her father completely for him.


    She would not steal his divine blood, nor would she take advantage of their children. However, he only had that slut in his heart and didn''t want to marry her at all.


    Then, no wonder she is cruel.


    Moon spirit smoke eyes across a touch of cold meaning, heart instant pain as if by knife across the general.


    She didn''t want to do that to him. After all, he was really good to her. Although it was only because of the blood contract, he was the best person to her in the world except for his grandfather.


    But she can''t keep him any longer. She has a premonition that one day, nine elder brother will do something bad for Yun Fengyu and become a stumbling block for her.


    She and Yun Fengyu are natural enemies, so she must not leave trouble for herself.


    A burst of fragrant wind strikes, the road ahead is suddenly blocked by people. Yuelingyan stops, frowns and raises her head. Then she sees Ji Mengying standing in front of her with a gloomy face, and her eyes are burning with anger.


    "Bitch, I warned you to stay away from my mother. Why did you go to her again?"


    Ji Mengying hates yuelingyan. Her mother doesn''t care about her at all, but since this bitch appeared, her mother gave all her family affection to this bitch and completely ignored her.


    Sometimes, she seems to ask her mother, who is her daughter?


    But what she wanted to do more was to kill the bitch. As long as she killed her, her mother would like to focus on her as before.


    The moon spirit smoke lips Cape hook up, the voice soft soft weak say, "girl Ji this speech is bad, aunt Ji so love me, how can I stay away from her?"? It will make aunt Ji sad. "


    "Bitch, my mother is not your aunt," Ji Mengying said angrily. "I don''t have an uncle. Please don''t ask my aunt to be so smooth, OK? It''s disgusting for me to hear that. "


    Damned bitch, brazen bashing mother, don''t even have a face.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with my mother. She loves this snake and scorpion woman so much. It''s like she''s been drowned. She''s going to be angry.


    Sometimes she really wants to knock her out when her mother doesn''t pay attention, and then pry open her skull to see if her brain is broken.


    "Oh," Yue Lingyan exclaimed, "what Miss Ji said is very reasonable, but aunt Ji insisted that I call her that. I have no choice, so if Miss Ji feels sick and wants to throw up, she can only bear it."


    "You, you are shameless..."


    Ji Mengying is so angry that her face is red and her neck is thick. She has never seen such a shameless person before. But she lacks eloquence and wants to argue with this woman.


    She clenched her fist tightly, suppressing her anger.


    Yue Ling Yan sneered and said, "I don''t want to be shameful? Ji Mengying, what''s wrong with you? How can aunt Ji become shameless when she loves me? "


    "I know you are jealous of me, but Ji Mengying, there are some things you can''t be jealous of. No matter how you are jealous of me, aunt Ji doesn''t like you. She just thinks I''m more intimate than you."


    Ji Mengying had a touch of pain on her beautiful face. She covered her ears and said, "shut up, no more talking, no more talking..."


    "Why not?"


    The month spirit smoke coldly says, "you stop me, don''t want to hear me say these?"? Good. I can completely help you. Listen to Ji Mengying, you are the poor man whose father doesn''t care and mother doesn''t love. "


    Her voice gradually became cruel. "No, you don''t even have a father. You are a wild species, so your mother doesn''t like you either. She would rather like me, an outsider who has no blood relationship, than look at you more. It''s just sad that you live..."


    "Shut up, I told you not to say it again," Ji Mengying biting her teeth, red eyes resentful looking at her, she suddenly very fast hand, hard slap toward the moon spirit smoke face fan.


    Pop


    The crisp slap sound rang out, and both of them were stunned. The air was silent for a moment. Yuelingyan''s head was beaten to the side, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her lips. The pain on her face made her mind blank for a moment.


    Up to now, she can''t react and she has been beaten.


    Palm hot pain, Ji Mengying quickly come back to God, her bloodshot eyes across a touch of pleasure, beautiful face twisted up.


    "You damned bitch, I must tear your mouth today to see how you humiliate me in the future."


    Finish saying words, then the action is extremely quick toward the month spirit smoke pounce, the whole body is permeated with a cruel idea.


    The moon works properly smoke Mou in once once once once crossed a to put on an evil spirit, she stretched out a hand to wipe off the bloodstain of the lip Cape, extremely quick hand, blocked Ji Mengying''s attack.


    "Ji Mengying, enough is enough."


    Her voice is cold and gloomy, and her whole body exudes a strange breath. For a moment, it''s like turning into a witch. Looking at her, Ji Mengying can''t help but feel a sense of fear in her heart.How could this bitch be so terrible? As long as she looked at her, she could not help shivering all over.


    She doubted that her mother really knew the girl who was always weak in front of her?


    Yue Lingyan looks at Ji Mengying and is scared. She pushes her hands hard and falls to the ground. There is a huge noise between her buttocks and the ground.


    She looked at Ji Mengying condescensively and turned to leave.


    That one eye, deeply engraved in Ji Mengying heart, let her as long as think of, shudder, this bitch, what is the origin?


    Ji Mengying began to ponder this problem for the first time.


    Continue to walk toward the road leading to their own courtyard, month spirit smoke stretched out his hand and gently stroked the swollen face, eyes across the silk killing idea.


    Damn Ji Mengying, she remembers this slap. One day she will kill her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ji Yaobing was still useful to her, she would not have been able to bear it so much. She would have skinned the woman alive on the spot.


    How dare you hit her?


    Oh, she is the most noble princess in the devil kingdom. Is this woman worthy of beating her?


    Go to own courtyard, month spirit smoke far then see her small courtyard entrance straight stand a handsome young man.


    This young man was dressed in the courtyard clothes of the senior disciple of tianwu Xuanzong, holding a low-level magic sword in his hand. His eyes were like stars, and he was elegant. It was easy to make people feel good at a glance.


    But I don''t know why, as long as I look at this young man, she feels a little strange in her heart, but she can''t say what is strange.

 Chapter 935

    The month spirit smoke wrinkly eyebrow, this man is to look for her?


    This small courtyard belongs to her. Aunt Ji loves her very much. In order not to be disturbed by other disciples, there is no other disciple''s residence nearby.


    And here, there is no way to other places, so this man appeared here, in addition to looking for her, she could not think of other reasons.


    At this point, her eyes quickly across a trace of disgust, these men are not worthy of her, but there is no self-knowledge, every day there are different people to her, it is almost boring her.


    She pretended not to see the man''s appearance, raised her chin around him and walked away very quickly.


    "Younger martial sister Yue, please wait a moment."


    The voice of men''s coldness and arrogance rings out behind him, which is different from the flattery of other male disciples, making yuelingyan a little surprised.


    She couldn''t help but stop and turn around. She looked at the handsome man with soft eyebrows and distant eyes. Her voice said gently, "this elder martial brother, are you looking for me?"


    In front of outsiders, she has always been gentle and kind. Yuelingyan likes this image very much and doesn''t want any damage.


    The man nodded slightly, his handsome face with a touch of cold, and his voice said calmly, "yes, younger martial brother Beiming is injured. He wants to see you, so please come down and convey it to you."


    The man''s voice was cold to the bone marrow. From the angle that the moon spirit smoke could not see, his cold eyes quickly passed a touch of anger and disappeared in an instant.


    It turns out that this person doesn''t come to her because he is interested in her. Yuelingyan is slightly relieved, but a very uncomfortable feeling rises in his heart. This man doesn''t want to attract her attention on purpose, does he?


    But the elder martial brother in the dark frowned, "she frowned?"


    The man slightly raised his chin, and said in a cold voice, "yes, it''s the younger martial brother of beimingchen."


    Brother nine is injured?


    Yuelingyan looks at the man in front of her suspiciously. The strange feeling in her heart is stronger. She is connected with Jiuge''s life. If Jiuge is injured, she should feel something.


    But why, she didn''t even feel it?


    But looking at the man''s appearance, even if he wants to attract her attention, it''s not like cheating her.


    Aunt Ji loves her so much that no one dares to cheat her as long as she is a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong?


    But why didn''t she get hurt? Is there something wrong with their blood contract?


    Moon spirit smoke pursed lips, long time did not speak.


    The man lightly looked at her one eye, suddenly speechless turn around and then walk, China brocade clothes swing with his pace.


    Yue Lingyan was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that the man would leave suddenly. She said in a hurry, "this elder martial brother, don''t go now."


    Although her heart is suspicious, but it is completely bottomless, nine elder brother has disappeared for more than three months, he really may have an accident.


    Otherwise, he should not be so long also do not appear, don''t come to see her, between them blood contract one day don''t lift, nine elder brother won''t really leave her.


    It''s out of the ordinary for him not to come to her for such a long time.


    The man stopped, but he didn''t look back. The cold voice came in the wind.


    "Why stop me if you don''t believe me? In a word, I''ve brought it here, and I can''t live up to the trust of younger martial brother Beiming. Young master Beiming is kind to me. Even if you don''t care about him this time, I will take care of him. "


    With that, he raised his feet and continued to leave.


    The month spirit smoke step hastily chased up, way, "I didn''t care nine elder brother''s meaning, where is he?"? You take me to see him


    Anyway, she also has the task of father Jun, always want to find nine elder brother, nine elder brother so long all don''t come out, now it''s not easy to have his news, she has ignored to consider so much.


    Only find nine elder brother, she can complete the task, can return to the devil''s land to do the supreme princess.


    The man didn''t stop and didn''t look at her again, but he didn''t walk fast either. It was a default that yuelingyan kept up with her, so yuelingyan was slightly relieved.


    She was afraid that the man would be angry and taunt her. It seems that the man''s character is good.


    *


    Beiling city.


    Yuelingyan followed the man all the time. Seeing him walking towards the Phoenix Inn, yuelingyan finally couldn''t help it. She said in a low voice, "this elder martial brother, is my ninth elder brother here?"


    It''s strange that she can''t feel the breath of brother Jiu until now. What''s wrong?


    The man in front of him didn''t turn his head. With a faint hum, he went straight to the inn.


    The month spirit smoke slowed down the pace, in the heart hesitates unceasingly, she also didn''t expect, looking for nine elder brothers unexpectedly need to enter the inn with a strange man.


    Is brother Jiu really in here? If it''s just a scam, what should the man do to her?


    She was a little hesitant. Looking at the man''s back, she gritted her teeth. Forget it. In order to find Jiu Ge, she came here with the man. Then, there is no reason to give up halfway.Wan 19 elder brother is really in it. Isn''t she going to miss the chance to find Jiu elder brother?


    At this point, she quickened her pace to keep up.


    On the third floor, the man stood by the door, his voice cold way, "younger martial brother Beiming is in it, you go in."


    Looking at the smoke of the moon, he said, "don''t you know why?"


    The man shook his head indifferently and said, "no, you''ve seen younger martial brother Beiming. I''ll go in again."


    Yuelingyan nodded, pressed down the strange feeling in his heart and reached out to push the door.


    Creak


    The door was pushed open, and suddenly a large smoke came out. Yueling smoke smelled a pungent smell, and then her head became more and more confused. In her heart, she knew that she had been cheated.


    She turned her head and glared at the man behind her. She reached out angrily, but she didn''t have any strength. As soon as she was soft, her consciousness fell into the darkness and fell to the ground with a bang.


    After the smoke dispersed, a figure slowly came out of the room. Standing in front of the man outside, he said, "palace master, this woman fainted."


    After his words, there was a flash of light on the man outside the door. His appearance and clothes changed instantly, revealing a beautiful and refined face.


    She is wearing a black dress, cold delicate eyebrows, is the Phoenix Palace, phoenix feather.


    Feng Yu looked at the moon spirit smoke lying on the ground, opened his lips, and his voice was cold without any emotion.


    "Take her to the dungeon."


    She finally caught this woman without disturbing anyone. Today is the time of her death.

 Chapter 936

    Phoenix feather eyes across a murderous, in order to quietly catch her, she let the spirit bird to the soul Hall of people, let with special medicine here.


    And she herself, then conveniently touched a disciple''s tianwu order, now, she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    The man in the door nodded heavily and said, "yes, palace master."


    He bent down, picked up the unconscious moon spirit smoke, and followed Fengyu. There was a passage to the dungeon in Fenghuang Inn, so as long as they were careful, they didn''t have to worry about being seen.


    *


    there was piercing pain all over her body. Yuelingyan felt that her soul could not help shivering. Her dim consciousness suddenly came to her senses. When she opened her eyes, she saw the dim stone wall.


    She can''t help but think of the scene before the coma in her mind, and there was an imperceptible panic in her eyes.


    "Ah..."


    There was another pain on her scalp that made her want to die immediately. She couldn''t help but scream. As she became conscious, the pain was magnified infinitely.


    Who the hell is that man? Why did he arrest her?


    Yuelingyan couldn''t remember where she had offended the man. She tried to raise her head, and then she saw a twisted face.


    "Yun Fengyu, it''s you..."


    She used all her strength to scream, and her shrill voice whirled in the dark stone room, which hurt her eardrum.


    The month spirit smoke in the heart incomparable panic, originally that man unexpectedly is this slut''s person, no wonder will catch her.


    If it''s this bitch, then it''s no surprise.


    She must have come to take revenge for her and long Zixuan.


    Damn, father Jun''s so powerful power didn''t kill this slut. This slut''s life is hard enough.


    This bitch hates her so much that she will never die if she falls into her hands today. What should she do?


    Fengyu holds her hair in her left hand and a bright dagger in her right hand. The Dagger''s spiritual power fluctuates and emits a touch of divinity. At a glance, she knows it''s not ordinary.


    "Yuelingyan, although you have a vicious mind, this skin is really good, so I''m going to peel off your skin and collect it. What do you think?"


    She has a quiet voice, as if from hell. While talking, she pastes the dagger in her hand on the scalp of yuelingyan, and the blade moves gently.


    Yuelingyan''s nerves tensed, and the slight movements on her head were magnified by her nervous uneasiness, which made her hair stand up. She was almost scared to pee in her pants.


    She never felt that Yun Fengyu was more vicious than she is now. This kind of means really makes people shudder when they think about it.


    "You dare, if you dare to do this to me, brother nine will not let you go, and my father will not let you go either..."


    She screamed in fear, and her harsh voice broke obviously, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Phoenix feather you cold smile, voice strange say, "I dare not?"? Then I''ll show you if I dare. "


    Say words, she mercilessly a knife in the month spirit smoke scalp once, why didn''t she dare? If she didn''t dare, she wouldn''t have caught her.


    Ah Zi is missing. What else is she afraid of?


    That knife across, the blood on the top of the cigarette ends of Yueling immediately flowed out, dyed her long hair red, accompanied by her scream.


    "Ah..."


    The moon spirit smoke painful whole body all violently struggle, tears uncontrollable Biao came out, the soul has a kind of fragmented feeling.


    She hated it very much. If she could, she would like to eat this woman raw.


    Fengyu was very satisfied with her reaction. Her evil voice was tormenting. Youyou said, "yuelingyan, there are many kinds of peeling techniques, one is from the back, one is from the scalp, one is from the feet..."


    "When peeling, you can pour mercury or soak it in special herbs, so you can get a complete beauty skin. But I don''t want to be so particular about you."


    "You''re so beautiful when you''re alive. I''m really jealous. So I don''t want to be too complete when I peel your skin. It''s good to be ragged. I want you to be an ugly woman after you die..."


    The more she listened to the smoke of the moon, the more she collapsed. She felt a chill rising from the bottom of her feet and spreading all over her body. She was shivering with cold.


    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy, Yun Fengyu. You''ll die if you treat me like this..."


    "Oh," Feng Yu said with a strange smile, "I''m a lunatic. Yuelingyan, you drove me crazy. You have today''s end. You are responsible for all of it. I want to avenge ah Zi."


    "You said I would die hard. Oh, I don''t need you to say that I know I won''t come to a good end. Every bad man won''t come to a good end. But yuelingyan, you will die better than me. As long as you die in my hands, I don''t care about the rest."With that, her hand is a very skillful stroke. Yuelingyan''s scalp with hair is really lifted up, and the blood keeps flowing out, and the soft ink hair is dyed red.


    This scene looks bloody and disgusting, but Fengyu feels excited.


    "Ah..."


    Yuelingyan screamed bitterly. She was very scared in her heart. Her voice called out intermittently, "no, no, yunfengyu, you killed me, you will never know the whereabouts of longzixuan..."


    Her broken voice sounded very painful, and her face was so twisted that she couldn''t see her original appearance. After that, she opened her mouth and gasped, and her whole body was in cold sweat.


    Feng Yu''s wrist is stiff, and her action stops. She puts a dagger on Yue Lingyan''s neck, and her voice is fierce and bloody. "Do you know where long Zixuan is?"


    Her sharp voice trembled faintly, and a glimmer of hope rose in her heart. The whole person was excited.


    Seeing that her words were effective, yuelingyan''s mood became more stable. Sure enough, this woman only cares about longzixuan now.


    As long as she has weakness, she believes that a woman with weakness can''t fight her.


    She endured the pain of her head and said in a distorted voice, "of course I know where he is. Yun Fengyu, in this world, only I know where he is. If you kill me, I promise that you will never find him in your life."


    Now, long Zixuan is the card in her heart. She must use it well.


    Feng Yu bit his teeth and said, "how can I know if you lied to me? Yuelingyan, do you dare to swear that you know where longzixuan is?"

 Chapter 937

    If she really knows the whereabouts of long Zixuan, then she doesn''t mind keeping her for a few days. After finding long Zixuan, it''s not too late to solve her problem.


    This woman, sooner or later, will die in her hands, but sooner or later, in addition to her, also can let her less harm some people.


    Yue Lingyan closed his eyes and calmed down his face as white as blood. "I really know where he is. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    She was sure that she had grasped Fengyu, so at this time, she didn''t feel afraid at all, and she put forward an indifferent expression on her face.


    Fengyu see her that appearance to come to anger, she stretched out her hand, in the month spirit smoke face ruthlessly delimited a knife, looking at her face dyed red by blood, her mood finally a lot better.


    "Ah..."


    The month spirit smoke can''t help but scream again, a pair of eyes condition reflex sort of open, stare greatly, can''t believe of looking at Feng feather.


    She didn''t expect that this woman would do it as soon as she said. Didn''t she really care about long Zixuan?


    She screamed, "Yun Fengyu, are you not afraid that I will not tell you the whereabouts of long Zixuan even if I die?"


    Fengyu snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "yuelingyan, don''t think you can pinch me if you know the news of ah Zi. I tell you that I have many means, and I intend to use them on you the same way. I want to see if I can pry open your mouth."


    With that, he reached out and stabbed the dagger directly into her platform. He was not polite at all.


    Isn''t yuelingyan''s father trying to destroy her platform and make her waste?


    Very good, then she let his daughter become a waste first, which can also be regarded as getting back some interest for her palm on that day.


    A faint light flashed on the platform of Yueling smoke, and then there was a click, as if something was broken.


    "Ah..."


    There was an unprecedented scream in the mouth of Yueling''s smoke. The whole stone room seemed to be shaken by her cry. The light went out, the Lingtai was broken, and all the spiritual power in her body was quickly lost.


    She can clearly feel that her realm is getting lower and lower. If she runs away at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before she really becomes a useless waste, just like Yun Fengyu.


    She stares at the empty eyes, dead looking at Feng Yu, just like the eyes before death, making people feel strange.


    Feng Yu takes back the dagger in her hand and hums coldly. The woman''s platform is broken. Unless she meets any adventure again, she can only be a waste in her whole life.


    However, even waste, according to a woman''s nature, is still a disaster.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to have your own strength to harm others. As long as you do harm to others'' heart, even if you don''t have accomplishments, she can also harm many people.


    "Yuelingyan, it''s just a little revenge for you. If you tell me the whereabouts of longzixuan, maybe I''ll let you go once for you''re a waste. Otherwise, I''ll show you my means."


    "No way..."


    The month spirit smoke is biting a tooth, the voice is weak of almost let a person hear not clear, but that among of hate, still let a person shudder.


    She looked at Fengyu with venomous and strange eyes, and said, "even if you kill me, I won''t tell you. Yun Fengyu, you are so vicious, you deserve to let longzixuan get retribution. You have done too much evil, not only longzixuan, but also as long as you are around, you won''t come to a good end, just like yunyixuan, ha ha ha..."


    When she said that, she tried her best to laugh, which made people feel creepy.


    Feng Yu''s murderous spirit crossed her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and put a dagger on the pale lip of yuelingyan. She said, "you dare to mention my brother yuelingyan to me. I hate you more and more. How about I cut your tongue?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t done anything about cutting her tongue. Even if she came here, Yun Muxiang was the first.


    Her voice became colder and colder, with a shivering chill.


    "The most valuable part of you now is your tongue. After all, I want to know the news about ah Zi from you. You said that if I were willing to cut your tongue and you didn''t have the last value, would I kill you by the way?"


    Before knowing a Zi''s whereabouts, she certainly won''t really kill this woman, but it''s OK to be scared.


    Of course, maybe she would cut the woman''s tongue as soon as her brain and hand shook. After all, even if she didn''t have a tongue, she still had a way to get what she wanted to know.


    Moon spirit smoke body a shake, subconsciously closed the mouth, no longer dare to say a word, but a pair of open eyes, but still emerge with Sen Sen hate.


    This woman is really crazy. She believes she can do these things.


    Feng Yu lips angle hook sneer, way, "this pair of eyes I also don''t like very much, as well, first eyes dig."


    After her words fall, month spirit smoke canthus a smoke, hastily closed an eye, again don''t dare to see feng feather one eye more.The Feng feather disdains of sneer a, still think this woman how hard, originally also just so.


    Let''s put these eyes on this woman first. Sooner or later, she will dig them out by herself. Before that, she can intimidate this woman from time to time with her eyes. It''s really nice to think about it.


    "Woman, how good is it for you to collect her memory directly by soul searching? Why bother? "


    Qingmang''s voice suddenly rang out lazily in her mind, showing a faint irony, as if mocking Fengyu''s stupidity.


    Feng Yu snorted and said coldly, "do you think I don''t want to? Have you forgotten yuelingyan''s mysterious father? That''s not a simple role. Who knows if he has laid a ban on yuelingyan''s soul. If I touch yuelingyan''s soul rashly, I may not know how to die. "


    The most vulnerable part of all people is the soul. It can be said that she will disperse at the touch of it, and she is no exception. Although her body is strong enough to make people angry because of her undead blood.


    However, her soul is really fragile. If yuelingyan''s father had arranged the forbidden method on yuelingyan''s soul, then she would be dead if she performed soul searching on yuelingyan.


    She can''t afford to bet Dare not to take this risk, she would rather use safe means to slowly grind the smoke.


    Qingmang tut said, "woman, I''m wrong. I forgot her father for a while. It''s really not a simple character. You''re right."


    You should not take risks when there are too many risks.

 Chapter 938

    Fengyu didn''t pay attention to Qingmang any more. His eyes fell on the miserable yuelingyan. His voice was cold and said, "yuelingyan, I ask you, where is purple?"


    Today, no matter what, she must know about ah Zi''s situation. If she can''t find him for such a long time, she is really going to become a madman.


    Yuelingyan closed her eyes, as if she didn''t hear her words. She didn''t speak or even react.


    She thinks that Fengyu won''t kill her anyway, and she doesn''t want to tell the whereabouts of longzixuan. So, not talking is the best reaction.


    Otherwise, as soon as she opens her mouth, she will certainly offend this woman, and it will be her who will suffer.


    Fengyu''s eyes were a little deep, and her voice said calmly, "I have a kind of medicine here, which can make people become stupid without intelligence. Yuelingyan, do you think if you become a fool, will you tell me what I want to know?"


    Now she really can''t help trying. After this woman becomes a fool, it will be very interesting.


    Moon spirit smoke whole body a shake, from the sole of the foot pan up a chill, no, she don''t become a fool.


    After she becomes a fool, she will be beaten, ridiculed, looked down upon and bullied by all people. If that is the case, what is the meaning of living.


    As long as she thinks that one day she will be spitted and pissed, she will be happy and don''t know anything, so she thinks it''s better to die.


    She instantly opened her eyes and looked at Fengyu in fear, as if she knew Fengyu for the first time. That kind of eyes was strange.


    Phoenix feather sneers, matchless cruel say, "how, afraid?"


    There was no need for yuelingyan to reply. She continued, "since you are also afraid, why did you come to provoke me at the beginning?"


    The month spirit smoke Mou in the panic is uncertain, why can she provoke this woman?


    Don''t you blame this woman? If she didn''t take long Zixuan and Jiuge, how could she provoke her?


    At that time, she was Princess Zihua, and this woman was a natural waste that everyone despised. There was no difference between them.


    If not, this woman simply does not deserve to let her see more, she will not waste her mind to provoke her.


    She laughed and said angrily, "Yun Fengyu, you provoked me first. I fell in love with long Zixuan first. I''m a princess. I''m a perfect couple with him."


    "Is you, is you suddenly appear to rob him, you rob long Zixuan I also recognize, but why do you want to rob nine elder brother with me?"


    "Brother Jiu is very important to me. I can''t let anyone rob him, so I can only drive you away. Am I wrong?"


    Fengyu is about to laugh. This woman is really enough. She snorts coldly and can''t help scolding.


    "Yuelingyan, you are really sick. You should see longzixuan first. Is he yours? Did he ever like you? No, he doesn''t want to look at you more. Why do you think he''s just like you? "


    "I don''t belong to you from the beginning to the end. I don''t deserve your fantasy."


    "As for beimingchen, I was just making a deal with him from the beginning. When did I rob him? Oh, by the way, speaking of this, I remember that you seem to have a lot to do with the devil kingdom. I wonder if the evil Qi on beimingchen is your hand? "


    No matter the shadow beside her that day, or her mysterious father who appeared later, they were obviously people from the devil''s land.


    The more Fengyu thinks about it, the more likely it is. However, beimingchen is so good to her. Why does this woman want to infect beimingchen with evil spirit?


    It''s only about ten years old when she was in the evil spirit of beimingchen. Yuelingyan was even smaller at that time. Where did she get this idea?


    If the evil spirit of beimingchen is really related to yuelingyan, then there are probably other people standing behind yuelingyan.


    The most likely one is her father.


    The month spirit smoke in the heart a flustered, subconsciously put out a voice to refute for oneself, "what are you talking nonsense?"? How can nine elder brother''s evil Qi have something to do with me? I saved him from the evil world. How can I harm nine elder brother? "


    "Is it?" Feng feather coolly a smile, see month work properly the reaction of smoke, the guess in her heart almost more and more affirmative.


    "I also doubt that when you were seven or eight years old, how did your grandfather, who only had the ability to transform the void, come out of the devil''s land alive?"


    With her current cultivation, she does not dare to set foot in the devil''s land. When the moon rises to death, she only has the cultivation of transforming the void. They are not killed by the demons. Isn''t it amazing that they can come out alive?


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t..."


    The month spirit smoke continuously shakes a head, shrieks to repeat these a few words.


    Fengyu said sarcastically, "the matter of beimingchen has nothing to do with me. I don''t care whether you do it or not. Now I just want to know where ah Zi is. I''ll ask you again. Do you want to tell me where ah Zi is, or do you want to take my medicine and become a fool?"Yue Lingyan is holding her fists and deep eyes. She has no intention to tell the whereabouts of long Zixuan. This is her last talisman. She dares to bet that if she says it, this woman will kill her without hesitation.


    In addition, she didn''t want to see this woman find long Zixuan at all. She liked to see this woman''s pain.


    Although this woman''s pain, fall in the hands of this woman will be more painful, but she also feel worth it.


    Fengyu''s only patience was worn out by her. Her eyes became colder and colder. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she suddenly took out a medicine bottle.


    She said that she had medicine that would make people become stupid after taking it. It''s not cheating. She really has such medicine.


    The month spirit smoke looks at the medicine bottle in her hand, the heart is mercilessly a smoke, the pupil is undoubtedly of constriction, but she still tightly clenches a tooth, don''t want to compromise so.


    Feng Yu quickly opens the medicine bottle and takes out a pill. Her eyes look at the pill in her hand and the moon spirit smoke struggling on the bed.


    She also fell into a struggle, whether or not to give the month spirit smoke to eat this pill?


    Once you eat it, yuelingyan will become stupid. At that time, if she patiently guides, yuelingyan is likely to tell the whereabouts of ah Zi, but it is also possible that she will really know nothing after she becomes stupid.


    Does she want to gamble or not?


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, she made a decision to turn this woman into a fool. If she really can''t ask anything, she will try to cure her.


    Anyway, after this pill makes people stupid, it is completely treatable.

 Chapter 939

    At this point, she didn''t hesitate any more. She stepped forward and put the medicine into Yueling cigarette holder.


    Moon spirit smoke tightly bite teeth, head disorderly swing, a pair of eyes, in addition to unwilling, is deep hate.


    She is so hateful. One day, she will make this woman suffer the same pain as her. No, she will suffer ten times more than her.


    All the people who hurt her, she will take revenge.


    She struggled too much, Feng Yu didn''t put the medicine into it. She snorted and stretched out another hand to hold the chin of Yue Lingyan.


    Shua


    The wind broke, and a strong spirit came. Fengyu''s back was cold, and she quickly dodged. The pill in her hand fell on the ground, and she didn''t know where it was.


    "Lingyan, how are you?"


    Familiar voice rang out, with a strong anxiety and worry, Fengyu stood firm, eyes cold looking at the woman suddenly appeared in the dungeon.


    There is no forbidden law and boundary in this dungeon, so it can''t stop others from breaking in. It''s just, how does this old woman know that yuelingyan is here?


    When she grabbed yuelingyan, she didn''t disturb anyone.


    "Auntie, auntie, help me..."


    On the iron bed, Yue Lingyan saw the comer, his nose was sour, so he burst out crying for help, just like a wronged child seeing his parents.


    Ji Yaobing''s figure flashed and quickly appeared in front of her. Looking at the miserable yuelingyan, she felt heartbroken and even her eyes began to turn red.


    With a flick of her finger, several miraculous forces pop up and bang, and the iron ring binding yuelingyan''s limbs is damaged. She hurried forward to perform the therapy.


    Under the moistening of the therapy, the bleeding wounds on yuelingyan''s body soon scab and form ferocious scar marks.


    It''s just that the scar mark is not so easy to remove.


    Fengyu looks at the busy Ji Yaobing. He is annoyed. His palm moves and an ice blade stabs Ji Yaobing.


    Originally, for the sake of Bingling Xueyu, she didn''t want to become an enemy with the old woman, but the old woman hurt her brother and helped Yueling smoke everywhere.


    In this case, she had no choice but to be polite. She wanted to avenge her brother. Besides, the people who defended yuelingyan were her enemies.


    Ji Yaobing immediately noticed her attack. With a movement of her finger, the glittering ice blade broke into ice dregs.


    Her beautiful face is full of chill, looking at Fengyu''s gorgeous and exquisite face, "it turns out that this is your real face. We''ve seen it a long time ago. No wonder I think you''re very familiar with it."


    She didn''t expect that Yun Fengyu, who was not long ago, was so beautiful. No wonder the disciple named long Zixuan took a fancy to her.


    "Yes, I saw it a long time ago," Feng Yu said with a sneer. "At that time, Ji Zhang cult wanted to capture the heart of nature in my body."


    Ji Yaobing slightly raised her chin and said, "you want Bing Lingxue jade. I''ve given it to you. Where did Lingyan offend you? Do you want to torture her so cruelly?"


    As long as you see the blood and scars on yuelingyan''s body, she is deeply angry except for heartache.


    How can there be such a vicious woman in the world who can think of such a tossing technique.


    Phoenix feather fists tight tight tight, eyes in the very fast across a touch of red, voice cold as if can freeze the air in general.


    "I''m not only tormenting her like this, but also you. I want to ask, where did my brother offend you and let you do it to him regardless of the identity of the leader."


    With that, she quickly sent out a burst of murderous air. As long as she thought of her brother, whose life and death were still uncertain, she could not help blushing.


    Ji Yaobing was slightly stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Feng Yu saw that she didn''t even have the words to explain. She was even more angry in her heart. "Ji Yaobing, go to die. I must avenge my brother today."


    Her palm moves, the force of nature and the force of ice and snow merge, powerful force toward Ji Yaobing.


    But she knows that this is not enough, far from enough. Ji Yaobing is the cultivation of heaven, but she is just the holy land. If you want to defeat her, you have to integrate the power of Qingmang, dark spirit and Mo spirit again.


    It''s just a pity that they haven''t completely recovered since they merged with her last time, so she doesn''t dare to merge again.


    Moreover, even if they merge, Ji Yaobing doesn''t have any artifact to resist.


    If she wants to kill Ji Yaobing, she just shouts. It''s not so easy to kill this old woman.


    However, she still wants her to pay some price, which is to recover the interest for her brother.


    With an idea move, she almost immediately communicates with Li Huang and starts to call Li Huang. After receiving her call, Li Huang puts down everything in his hand and is sent to Fengyu by the power of the contract.


    Ji Yaobing has a keen sense of perception. Before Li Huang was summoned to appear, she felt the breath of awe.The whole body subconsciously a stiff, her facial expression is incomparably ugly, extremely quick escape Feng feather''s attack, once the arm stretches, will month spirit smoke scoop in the bosom, the body shape a body, then disappear.


    As soon as she disappeared, Li Huang appeared. Fengyu didn''t look at Li Huang, but at the direction of Ji Yaobing''s disappearance. She was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    "Old woman, you can run fast, but you can run the first day of junior high school, but you can''t run the 15th day. I''ll come to you again."


    After taking a few deep breaths, Fengyu gradually calms down. They all say that she can run away. The monk can''t run to the temple. She wants to see how long the old woman Ji Yaobing can escape.


    It won''t be long before she conquers tianwu Xuanzong.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m late."


    Li Huang, who was dressed in black, hung his head slightly, half of his face hidden in the black mask, and then confessed to Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu shook his head, looked at him and said, "it''s not your fault. You''ve come fast enough. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the old woman for running too fast."


    Li Huang didn''t answer this question. He said in a low voice, "master, shall I go after her? Although that woman''s cultivation is good, I''m sure to kill him. "


    Now his cultivation is getting better and better. Although he has not recovered to the imperial realm and is far from his peak, he has rich experience in fighting and used to be an imperial realm.


    Even if there is no cultivation of the imperial realm now, there are some abilities of the strong in the imperial realm. Therefore, it is not a problem to kill the woman who only has the cultivation of the heavenly realm.


    Feng Yu shook his head, sighed and said, "forget it, the soul hall can''t do without you. You''d better develop Emperor Xuanzong and the soul hall with all your strength."

 Chapter 940

    "As for that woman, let her live longer. She can''t make waves in a short time."


    Fengyu does not agree that Li Huang should put all his energy on dealing with Ji Yaobing.


    Now in the emperor''s world, except for the nine elders who didn''t know where to practice and didn''t pay attention to the common things, even when something happened to longzixuan, they didn''t come forward to ask about it. The most profound accomplishments are longyi and Lihuang.


    Although Li Huang''s accomplishments are insufficient now, he is more important than longyi. If he really leaves, maybe the emperor''s world will be in chaos because it can''t work properly.


    The imperial world is her foundation. She doesn''t want to see any accident before she is officially promoted to the world.


    The Dragon nodded and said, "well, master, I will make the emperor''s world evolve into a real world as soon as possible."


    In the past, it was a great thing for him to create the world. But who knows, he is still a very weak master. He not only dares to think about it, but also has a series of plans.


    Her plans were very useful and showed him the possibility that he could really create the world, so he was willing to give it a try.


    Once the world is built, he is definitely a meritorious minister. In the future, he will merge his will into the world and become a true God.


    This God is a God in ancient legends, which is totally different from the current Protoss who claims to be the descendants of ancient gods.


    Now this Protoss is just a fake in vain. I''m afraid that only in the whole race can there be a trace of the blood of the gods.


    "Well," Feng Yu said, "go back now. If something happens to me, I will call you immediately."


    The greatest advantage of master servant contract is that no matter how much distance and space between the master and the servant, they can call the servant in an instant.


    Hearing her words, Li Huang was relieved completely. After saying goodbye to Feng Yu, he turned and left.


    In the quiet dungeon, there was only Fengyu left. Her dark eyes fell on the empty iron bed, looking dark and cold.


    *


    at noon, Phoenix Restaurant.


    Fengyu sits in the exclusive box on the second floor by the window, and her face is deeply tired.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s four or five days since Ji Yaobing took away the moon Lingyan. In these days, she is looking for longzixuan everywhere every day.


    Until today, I went back to Phoenix Inn. I want to come and see if the Phoenix Palace has found the news of long Zixuan.


    The information belonging to her has not been sorted out, so she needs to wait here now.


    "I''ll tell you something very terrible. You can''t be scared."


    Next to the box, suddenly came a man''s low voice, Fengyu has no intention to eavesdrop, just blame her hearing is too good, the whole restaurant, any weak movement can''t escape her ears.


    After the man''s words fell, someone sneered and said, "Oh, man, you really think my brothers are scared. Come on, what''s the terrible thing?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s been a long time since there''s anything that can scare us. We really want to hear what you say. Hurry up."


    There is a man with coax, also don''t know whether really want to hear.


    Then, Fengyu heard the previous man''s voice lowered a lot, and said mysteriously, "a few days ago, a friend of mine came back from Meicheng. I heard that hell dragon was discovered there. That hell dragon can destroy a county town with one paw. Everywhere it goes, there is no grass. It''s very terrible."


    "What''s more terrible is that the hell dragon doesn''t know what evil power it has. All the monks who are close to him will be sucked away in an instant, causing them to become mummies."


    "In one afternoon, the rich and powerful Meicheng was devastated. I don''t know how many of the cities were destroyed. Finally, a strong emperor passed by Meicheng. The strong emperor tried his best to force the Dragon away, and didn''t let Meicheng be completely destroyed."


    "Although Meicheng is far away from Beiling City, it''s only three thousand li. Do you think that dragon will come to Beiling city one day? If you do come here, will there happen to be a passing emperor in Beiling city? "


    Finally, the man''s voice was deeply worried and frightened. He seemed very worried that one day the hellish dragon he said would appear in Beiling city.


    After he finished his speech, he drew the taunts of several other disciples, "Alas, I said Wang Li, do you want to scare us and make up a wonderful story? Who believes what you said? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    "I don''t believe it. It''s good. Where''s the hell dragon? Even if there is one, how can Mei city, which is very powerful and stronger than Beiling City, not be subdued?"


    Hearing that everyone didn''t believe in himself, the man named Wang Li was a little anxious. He couldn''t help but increase his voice and said, "what I said is true. I didn''t cheat you."


    Even his friend was a little closer to the hell dragon, so he was sucked away from his general cultivation. If he didn''t escape quickly, he would be sucked into a corpse.He specially called these people today, just to let them go back and report to the clan behind them. They all joined hands to take precautions. But why don''t these people believe him?


    When other disciples laughed at him one after another, another man''s deep voice suddenly rang out and said, "it''s true. Wang Li didn''t cheat us. I know about this."


    After the man''s words fell, there was a sudden reaction, but what was the reaction? Fengyu didn''t know.


    When she heard this, she fell into her own thoughts. Just now when she heard the man named Wang Li speak, a very strange feeling sprang up in her heart.


    She could tell that what Wang Li said was true. There was a so-called hell dragon, and it also destroyed Meicheng.


    Meicheng, she knows, is in the west of Beiling City, 3000 li away from Beiling City, which is the territory of nine star Xuanzong.


    Jiuxing Xuanzong is the most powerful sect among the six major sects. Jiuxing Xuanzong Shengzi and Huanxing are unfathomable. Under the cover of Jiuxing Xuanzong, Meicheng has been in peace.


    What kind of hell dragon can destroy Mei city?


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she felt. I don''t know if it''s because the Dragon Zixuan is a dragon. So as long as she hears other people talking about the dragon, she will have a wonderful feeling in her heart.


    "Somebody."


    She suddenly cried in a deep voice. Immediately someone came in the room and stood respectfully in front of her, saying, "my subordinates are here. What do you want from the palace master?"

 Chapter 941

    "Go to Tell ye Qian and ask him to sort out the information about Meicheng for me."


    Since what happened, fenggong must know. In the past three months, Fengyu has developed her stronghold to Meicheng.


    Therefore, she believed that fenggong must have the most detailed record of this event.


    She is eager to know what happened.


    "Yes, master." The subordinate answered respectfully.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "go ahead, remember to let Ye Qian hurry up."


    "Yes."


    Subordinates turned back to go out, phoenix feather again lost in thought, a heart, with abnormal frequency beat up.


    For the first time in a long time, this heart is so alive.


    Feng Yu stretched out his hand and held his heart, murmuring, "is it him?"


    Not long time, outside the door rang out clear knock, Feng feather immediately wake up, way, "come in."


    Ye Qian came in with a pile of envelopes in his hand and said, "palace master, all the things you want are here."


    Fengyu reached over and said, "well, elder martial brother Ye has worked hard."


    Ye Qian shook his head and opened his lips, but he didn''t make a sound and swallowed all his words.


    There was no information in it. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    It seems that no matter what he says, it will make her more sad.


    Having known her for a long time, he knew the feelings between her and long Zixuan very well. I''m afraid no one could accept the result now.


    So, he thought about it and decided not to say anything. He looked at Fengyu with distressed eyes.


    And all this, Feng Yu is totally unconscious, all her thoughts are put on the pile of envelopes, eager to take the past to open, quickly read up.


    One by one


    After she finished watching it, it was two hours later. The sun was setting outside, and the sky was full of rosy clouds.


    Fengyu rubs her eyes and arranges the messy envelopes on the table. Her heart is in a panic.


    there is no information about longzixuan in the letter, but it records the story of Meicheng.


    Wang Li is right. The information collected by Phoenix Palace is basically the same as what he said. However, the people of Phoenix Palace, in the mind of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, found the legendary black dragon and withdrew early.


    Although the stronghold was destroyed, but no one was hurt, because they didn''t dare to get too close, so they didn''t know anything about hell dragon except that it was a ferocious black dragon.


    The ferocious Black Dragon


    No matter what, she will go and see for herself.


    Fengyu put the finished envelope on the table, looked at Ye Qian and said, "elder martial brother ye, I''ve been away for a while. As before, if I have anything, I''ll go directly to Li Huang."


    Because of the contractual relationship, she and Li Huang can communicate with each other no matter how far away they are, so Li Huang is the best person to convey the news.


    And even if she is far away, it will not hinder some things that need her to make decisions.


    During this time, ye Qian has been used to her running around and seeing people for several months, but this time, she is not at ease.


    Because he had already guessed her intention.


    "The palace master is interested in the black dragon, so he wants to go to Meicheng?"


    Feng Yu nodded without hesitation and said, "yes, the strange appearance of the black dragon. I want to have a look."


    What she didn''t say was that it wasn''t the strange appearance of black dragon, but that she felt strange in her heart.


    She always felt that she had to go there, no matter what the reason was.


    Ye Qian knew that he was a man of few words, so he didn''t intend to persuade her. He just said with some worry, "it''s said that the black dragon is very fierce. The palace master must be more careful when he goes here."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will."


    Leaving Fenghuang restaurant, Fengyu goes straight to the west gate of Beiling city. As long as you go out there and walk all the way to the west, it''s Meicheng.


    She had been there not long ago, but unfortunately, she didn''t stay long after she didn''t notice the breath of long Zixuan and her brother.


    So I can''t remember what Meicheng looks like. Meicheng gives her a shallow impression.


    Ximen is magnificent. Even compared with the front gate of Haoyuan Imperial Palace, she didn''t know how much domineering she was.


    Up and down the city gate, a group of bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion were strictly guarded.


    In this world, the status of monks is very high. Moreover, the higher the rank, the higher the status. There is basically no concept of bourgeoisie.


    Therefore, even if there are so many dignified guards, few friars will feel afraid. The guards are also very self-conscious. They are only responsible for collecting entrance and exit fees, and will not embarrass the friars.


    Fengyu light travel, that piece of gorgeous to no shortcomings of the face was covered up by a mask, she calmly paid out of the city fee, then cut briskly leave.Then, the line of sight is attracted by a figure.


    Not far from the gate of the city, under a big tree, there is a man with black clothes sitting on his knees. The man''s ink hair is down, his face is beautiful, his eyebrows are picturesque, and his whole body is cold as ice and snow.


    He sat there quietly, but seemed to jump out of the world. His indifferent appearance attracted many passing friars to look at him.


    I don''t know how many women are attracted. I want to be a husband.


    But he ignored all this, as if completely unaware of the general, still quiet as the God in the painting.


    Until, after Feng Yu accidentally saw him, he almost instantly turned his head, looked at Feng Yu, four eyes relative, eyes emerged different emotions.


    Fengyu quickly looked away, raised her legs and walked toward the West. Of course, she knew that the man had disappeared for several months, and she didn''t know where he was hiding. She didn''t show up all the time.


    Even yuelingyan wanted to see him, but there was no way to find him.


    Just because of this, she has a chance to cheat yuelingyan. The homeowner catches her unconsciously. Unfortunately, she is saved by Ji Yaobing.


    She doesn''t know why beimingchen disappeared for several months, and she''s not interested in knowing. The only thing she''s interested in now is the black dragon that appeared in Meicheng.


    There are too many people here. When she leaves the sight of these people, she can push the wings of the headwind. In this way, she can reach Meicheng in an instant.


    At the moment when she turned around, the man sitting on the ground got up very quickly and fell to her side with a move. A low, cold voice rang out in her ear.


    "Yun Fengyu, I''ve been looking for you all this time."


    Feng Yu''s steps stopped, and there was a suspicion in her eyes. In the past few months, she has been running all over the world, all over the three states. Is he looking for her? No mistake.

 Chapter 942

    She turned her head and looked at him, her voice said indifferently, "what do you want me to do?"


    How many months to find her? Is this man still thinking about her even now?


    Fengyu is not sure at all. They haven''t seen each other for several months since she left Jinglan villa last time. She thinks that this man should completely forget her.


    Unexpectedly, he was still looking for her, which really surprised her.


    Beimingchen throat rolling, cold voice extremely soft said, "yunfengyu, I want to tell you again, the relationship between me and yuelingyan is not what you think, I protect her everywhere, there is a reason."


    You''ve been looking for her for months just to tell her that?


    Feng feather light oh a, not cold not hot of say, "this is your business, have no relation with me, you don''t have to tell me."


    Is there a reason? Of course, there''s a reason. Which thing in the world doesn''t have a reason? Did he come to explain it to her?


    Beimingchen frowned and said, "you really don''t care at all."


    Feng Yu looked at him funny and said, "why should I care? To me, you are not an important person, so no matter what you want to do, it has nothing to do with me. Of course, I won''t care."


    What''s more, even if she really cares, it can''t change anything, because he will still help yuelingyan at all costs.


    So, does she care if it works?


    As for the reason he said, although she was curious, she didn''t bother to ask.


    She has always been such a person. When it''s none of her business, she is always too lazy.


    Beiming Chenming knew that she would be such an answer, but when he heard her say it, his heart was really uncomfortable.


    He clenched his fist and said, "wait a while, I promise, I will never help her again."


    Feng Yu looks at him in surprise, can''t help but reach out and dig out her ears. She didn''t hear it wrong. The man actually says that after a period of time, he will never help Yue Lingyan again.


    However, what does it have to do with her whether he helps yuelingyan or not?


    In fact, it''s also related. After all, this man is not easy to deal with. If he always helps yuelingyan, I''m afraid no one can deal with yuelingyan.


    If he chooses not to help yuelingyan, it''s really a good thing for her.


    She just can''t believe that this man will no longer help yuelingyan.


    Also don''t know why, she suddenly thought of appeared in the moon spirit smoke side, by her fusion green mans three people''s power to kill that demon people, then, also thought of the evil gas in the North Ming Chen body.


    A little meditation, her voice tempts a way, "North dark night Chen, do you know what?"


    Is the evil Qi in his body really related to yuelingyan, and he knows it? Otherwise, how could he suddenly decide not to help yuelingyan.


    But there seems to be something wrong. If the evil Qi in his body is really related to yuelingyan, and he knows it, shouldn''t he take revenge on yuelingyan?


    After all, the evil spirit didn''t know how miserable he was. How could he disappear for several months without saying a word, as if there was no such thing at all.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t understand it. Instead, she felt her head was in a mess.


    Beimingchen pursed her lips and was silent. Under her exploration, there was no emotion on her handsome and cold face. He was always good at camouflage emotion, or he had no emotion.


    Therefore, after looking at it for a long time, Fengyu could not see anything useful. She could not understand beimingchen''s mind completely.


    She curled her lips and said directly, "beimingchen, if I said that the evil Qi in your body might be made by yuelingyan, would you believe me?"


    In fact, she didn''t care whether he believed it or not. The reason why she said so much was that she didn''t want the powerful helper beimingchen around yuelingyan.


    Well, she admits that she did it on purpose. She did it on purpose.


    Of course, whether he can instigate success depends mainly on the attitude of beimingchen and whether he is willing to believe her or not.


    There was still no emotion on the face of beimingchen. After a long time, his voice said calmly, "believe it."


    He was not stupid. Later, too many things happened, plus the change of Lingyan last month, which he had already guessed.


    Just guess what can happen, there is blood contract between them, life and rest one, before the blood contract is not lifted, he can do nothing.


    But yuelingyan doesn''t want to cancel the blood contract. He just wants to coax him to help her. He doesn''t want to be fooled by her any more, so he takes the opportunity to leave tianwu Xuanzong.


    One is to escape, the other is to find Fengyu.


    He knows that yuelingyan instigates Ji Yaobing to deal with yunyixuan. However, when he knows that something has happened to yunyixuan, otherwise, even in the face of Fengyu, he will go to help yunyixuan. He will never let him do anything.


    It''s a pity that he knew too late and didn''t save Yun Yixuan.He felt that Fengyu would be very sad when she knew about it. Knowing that she didn''t want to see him, he went to her without hesitation.


    The search took three and a half months.


    Fengyu surprised looking at beimingchen, some can''t believe his ears, what does he say? He said he believed it?


    Did he really believe that?


    Looking at his cold and calm face, Fengyu feels that she can''t see through him any more. His expression doesn''t seem to deceive her. She probably really believes her words.


    But since I believe it, how can he be so calm? Or did he really know that long ago, that''s why he''s so calm now?


    She doesn''t understand a way, "the North dark night Chen, if really is the month spirit smoke calculate you catch evil spirit, that you have never thought to seek her revenge?"? Or, you''ve known her for so many years, and you''ve got very deep feelings, so even if she calculated you, you can''t do anything to her. "


    Look at this man''s cold and unkind appearance. It doesn''t look like he is cruel and heartless.


    The North dark night Chen shook to shake head, way, "is not, I now, can''t move her."


    Not only can''t move her, but also carefully protect, absolutely can''t let her life have anything.


    Recently, in addition to looking for Fengyu, he is trying to terminate the blood contract. He wants to have a try. If yuelingyan doesn''t agree, can he terminate it himself.


    As for the matter of evil Qi, now is not the time to investigate. He has to continue to endure.


    He must not act rashly when the contract is not terminated.


    Fengyu see he doesn''t want to say more appearance, then understand this matter in his heart already had care, so, she is saying more what also have no use.

 Chapter 943

    She nodded, light way, "well, you know it yourself on the line, I have something else, on the first step."


    With that, he lifted his legs and left.


    Before she took a few steps, she was acutely aware that there was a familiar atmosphere behind her. She frowned and quickened her pace. Then she found that the people behind her also quickened their pace.


    She clenched her fists and slowed down a lot. Sure enough, the people behind her also slowed down.


    She went on walking patiently, but the people behind her still followed. Fengyu finally couldn''t help it. She stopped, turned to look at the man behind her and said, "Why are you following me all the time?"


    It''s not that she is amorous, but the man''s action is too obvious. He is following her.


    Beimingchen handsome face is still indifferent, way, "I follow you can protect you."


    "No need," Feng Yu said quickly, "I can protect myself. Although my cultivation is not invincible, you don''t have to follow me if you want to protect yourself."


    Although long Zixuan is not with her now, she will never give any man the chance to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Therefore, she doesn''t want beimingchen to have the illusion that he still has hope.


    The North Ming Chen throat frets, after a long time, he light says, "you let me follow, I tell you the affair of cloud Yi Xuan."


    Feng Yu''s eyes suddenly widened. After a moment''s blank in her mind, she immediately recovered and said excitedly, "do you really know about my brother?"


    For a long time, she didn''t ignore her brother in the process of looking for long Zixuan, but she still didn''t hear from her brother.


    Looking for her almost desperate, she sometimes really think that her brother probably left her.


    So at this time, she didn''t know how excited she was when she heard beimingchen''s words. If she didn''t have the last trace of reason, maybe she would have grasped beimingchen''s hand.


    The North dark night Chen ordered to nod, didn''t speak, but that indifference of facial expression, but compare his opening to want more credibility.


    Once again, Feng Yu almost cried excitedly. She said eagerly, "how''s my brother? How is he? Where is it? "


    Quietly looking at the excited appearance, the cold and hard face of beimingchen softened a lot. He opened his thin lips and said, "you should promise me to follow."


    In this case, where does Feng Yu want to think about others? She nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, let you follow. Can you say it now?"


    Anyway, he wants to follow her. If he has no idea of him, she will show her love in front of him after finding long Zixuan.


    She didn''t believe he would give up.


    Although she did this cruelly, there was no way. She couldn''t give him any response. Of course, she should always remind him of what reality is and keep him awake.


    But now, she really can''t manage that much.


    Seeing her nodding, beimingchen''s dark eyes quickly passed a trace of joy, but the speed was too fast, no one could find it. As for his expression, he was indifferent.


    He said faintly, "Yun Yixuan is not dead..."


    "Of course my brother is not dead. He''ll be fine."


    Just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted impolitely by Feng Yu. Her voice was very firm. After emphasizing the fact, she continued, "and what else do you know? Tell me everything."


    The words are interrupted, the North dark night Chen also doesn''t get angry, handsome facial features have a silk not easy to detect of soft on the contrary.


    "After he was injured, I don''t know which plane''s power suddenly came, and then he disappeared. Now he should not be in Beiling state."


    Even, not in any state of Kyushu, beimingchen felt that Yun Yixuan must have been taken to a higher level by that mysterious force.


    Although he didn''t know what plane it was, he was definitely superior to Beiling state.


    After seeing that scene that day, he was shocked for a long time, but because he went too late, he didn''t stop Yun Yixuan from being taken away.


    Fengyu frowned. Although beimingchen''s words seemed to be valuable, he still didn''t know where his brother was.


    So, is it a shame that she promised him to follow?


    She pursed her lips and said, "so you mean my brother was rescued?"


    Beimingchen nodded, eh.


    Fengyu''s brow is more tight. It''s not long since my brother came to Beiling state. The people I know are some disciples of tianwu Xuanzong.


    And those disciples obviously didn''t have the ability to save people from Ji Yaobing, so who saved him?


    She shook her head, did not continue to think, no matter who saved his brother, as long as his brother is OK, one day he will take the initiative to come back to her.


    So, it doesn''t matter if she can''t find her brother. She just needs to know that he''s OK.


    Now, the top priority is dragon Zixuan.Fengyu has been carrying the heart, finally know yunyixuan was rescued after a lot of relaxation, no longer as before so tight.


    She breathed, looked up at beimingchen, and said, "beimingchen, if you want to follow me, then follow me, but my ugly words say that in the front, you follow me, no matter what the consequences are, you will bear them, and I will never be responsible."


    She said this mainly because she was afraid that beimingchen would sink deeper and deeper into her. Although it was too narcissistic to think so, she still had to guard against it.


    Otherwise, after beimingchen really to her mud foot deep, she will feel guilty.


    The North dark night Chen eh a, way, "I make of decision, oneself will bear consequence."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "very good. Next, we''ll see if you can catch up with me."


    A bad idea suddenly rose in her mind. The corners of her lips were slightly crooked, and the idea moved, which urged the wings of the headwind.


    The huge black wings spread behind her, her figure flashed, and then disappeared. Anyway, there was no one around. What if she pushed the wings against the wind?


    As for beimingchen


    Oh, she promised to let him follow, but if he can''t catch up, it''s his business. It''s not her fault, is it?


    After the fragrant wind, there was no woman who was as beautiful as an immortal. Beimingchen raised his head and looked at the sky like ink. His beautiful face crossed the light firmness.


    It''s not that easy to get rid of him.


    "Yun Fengyu, since you promise to let me follow, no matter what, I won''t lose you."


    Even the super artifact couldn''t stop him.


    Beimingchen''s body flashed, turned into a piece of light across the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Heaven and earth came to a standstill again and gradually returned to their original appearance.

 Chapter 944

    Tianwu Xuanzong.


    It''s been several days. The scar on the face of Yueling cigarette end is still mottled as new. There''s no intention to recover at all. It''s sad for Ji Yaobing.


    In recent days, Ji Yaobing has a face almost every day, and her temper is also good. Many elders in the clan are affected by her anger, even Ji Mengying is not spared.


    For a moment, although the elders didn''t say anything, they were very dissatisfied with her secretly, and everyone was angry with her.


    Among them, Ji Mengying is the most uncomfortable.


    Although Ji Yaobing didn''t like her very much, she would come to see her every day, and her love would never be less. However, since the appearance of yuelingyan, Ji Yaobing completely ignored her.


    The attitude to her is more and more indifferent, and even start to lose temper with her indefinitely.


    She has no place to tell her grievances, but a mother is worse than no mother.


    If she did not have a mother, she would not be as depressed as she is now.


    Ji Mengying sits beside the pavilion, touching the swollen half of her face with her right hand, holding a fire in her heart. As long as she thinks about what happened in the morning, her eyes turn red.


    In the morning, her mother asked her to give yuelingyan the medicine. Although she was very upset, she didn''t want to serve that woman at all.


    But she didn''t want to make her mother angry because of that woman, so she went to suppress her temper. But who knows, that damned woman intentionally knocked over the hot medicine, spilled it on her, soiled her clothes, and made her stomach ache.


    However, the woman complained that she didn''t want to feed her medicine on purpose, so she knocked over the medicine bowl.


    Her mother, who was facing that woman everywhere, naturally believed that woman''s words, so she slapped her indiscriminately.


    She was really beaten and looked at her mother in tears, but her mother didn''t wait for her to drive her out.


    Why is this the case?


    Why doesn''t her mother trust her at all?


    Sometimes she can''t help suspecting that the woman who suddenly came out is the mother''s daughter, and she is probably the one who picked it up.


    Otherwise, how can there be such unfair treatment?


    More think Ji Mengying more uncomfortable, lying on the table sobbing.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you crying?"


    I suddenly think of the warm voice behind me. When I hear this voice, Ji Mengying just feels more aggrieved. Even the voice of crying has been magnified a lot.


    Hua Yun looked at her weak and helpless appearance, and felt extremely distressed. He went forward and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "Ying''er, don''t cry. If you have any grievances, you can talk to the second elder martial brother."


    They grow up together, he is the first time to see Ying''er cry so helpless, she must have been greatly wronged.


    "Wuwu, second elder martial brother..."


    Ji Mengying suddenly pours into Huayun''s arms, holds his waist and starts to cry. Tears soon wet Huayun''s clothes.


    Hua Yun touched her hair and said, "the second elder martial brother is..."


    Listen to Ji Mengying''s cry. In fact, Huayun has already guessed why she is so sad. The whole heaven dance Xuanzong dares to make Ying''er feel aggrieved, so it''s only Zhang Jiao.


    Think of Ji Mengying and Ji Yaobing between daily life, draw cloud handsome sword eyebrow can''t help but wrinkle up.


    Ying''er is Zhang Jiao''s daughter, but Zhang Jiao doesn''t know what''s going on. She doesn''t like Ying''er at all. Although she has never been wronged by food and clothing, she hasn''t been criticized as a mother.


    She always ignores Ying''er and seldom considers her feelings and thoughts. She is colder to Ying''er than outsiders.


    Ying''er was very kind when she was a child. She had been longing for the attention of Zhang Jiao, but Zhang Jiao never made her wish come true.


    After a long time, Ying''er''s character has also changed. She has become rebellious, domineering and unruly, which makes many disciples and elders of tianwu Xuanzong have a headache.


    Only he has been tolerating Ying''er, because he knows that no matter what Ying''er does, it''s for Zhang Jiao to have a look at her more.


    Unfortunately, no matter what she does, Zhang Jiao will not give her too much attention.


    Hua Yun also doesn''t understand that Zhang Jiao Mingming is so good to a woman who doesn''t know where to come from, but why don''t he be better to Ying''er?


    Cry for a long time, Ji Mengying feel really tired to cry, just stop, a pair of eyes ache.


    She came out of Hua Yun''s arms and looked at the tears on her clean clothes. She immediately blushed with embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, second elder martial brother. I''ve soiled your clothes."


    Hua Yun smiles, reaches out and touches her head, and says, "it''s OK, just go back and wash."


    Ji Mengying face immediately more red, she vomited tongue, embarrassed said, "that''s right, second elder martial brother change after give me, I help second elder martial brother wash."No matter how shameless she is outside, she has always been the kind and beautiful younger martial sister in front of Huayun.


    On her side, she just wanted to show it in front of the cloud.


    Painting cloud eye color deep deep, hook lips, way, "good."


    Listening to his low and gentle voice, Ji Mengying feels that her whole body is about to burn. She doesn''t know why. During this period of time, she feels that the second elder martial brother is more and more attractive.


    She must be crazy, she thought.


    Looking at her red face that can almost drop blood, draw cloud warm palm to put on her forehead, the way, "Ying son''s face is so red, isn''t it fever?"


    Ji Mengying has a moment of blank in her mind. She quickly turns her head and avoids the palm of Huayun''s hand. She can''t say a word for a long time.


    Hua Yun looks at her and only feels funny. He dotes on her and says, "Ying''er doesn''t have to worry. Just say what you want to say slowly."


    Ji Mengying really can''t sit still. She doesn''t know why she''s in such a mess. With a flash of light in her mind, she says eagerly, "second elder martial brother, aren''t you an alchemist? Can you make any pills?"


    In the cloud eyes of the painting, there was a faint suspicion, and he said, "Oh? Does Ying''er want pills? You can tell me what kind of pills you want. Second elder martial brother can have a try. "


    He is the highest ranking alchemist among the disciples of tianwu Xuanzong.


    Even a few predecessors can''t compare with him. Besides master and some medicine kings, he is already the most powerful alchemist.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have any medicine that can turn people into fools? I want to


    Just now when facing the second elder martial brother''s panic, she suddenly thought of the look in her eyes before yuelingyan.

 Chapter 945

    What''s more, the scheming that she used when she framed her today will make her shudder when she thinks about it. This woman is just terrible.


    Anyway, that woman will not offend her if she has a chance to die.


    Of course, the mother so love that woman, she can''t want her life, if she died, the mother will be very sad.


    Although the mother didn''t like her, she loved her very much. She didn''t want to see the pain of her mother, so she saved her life and turned her into a fool.


    If she becomes a fool, then there will always be a glimmer of hope in her mother''s heart, and she will not suffer so much.


    Well, she has decided to do so. After that woman becomes a fool, she can bully her as much as she wants, and she is not afraid to complain to her mother.


    Hua Yun looked at her inquisitively and said, "hmm? What does Ying''er want with this medicine? "


    Ji Mengying opened her lips, lowered her voice a lot, and said, "I want to, elder martial brother Huayun, do you have any? If not, I''m trying to find a way


    After that, she dropped her head and felt a little disappointed. She had no other way to think about it except for elder martial brother Huayun, because only elder martial brother Huayun would keep it secret for her.


    If she and other elders ask for this kind of medicine, the elders will tell her mother. If that woman becomes stupid, doesn''t everyone know that she did it?


    Then, my mother will not let her go.


    Therefore, if elder martial brother Huayun didn''t have this kind of medicine, she would have to give up the idea.


    Hua Yun nodded and said, "if Ying''er wants it, elder martial brother naturally has it. Even if he doesn''t, he will try to get it for Ying''er. But can''t Ying''er tell me what I want to do?"


    "Of course, you can tell elder martial brother."


    Ji Mengying looks up at Huayun and struggles to say, "elder martial brother is the person Yinger trusts most. As long as elder martial brother wants to know, no matter what Yinger will tell elder martial brother."


    "In fact, Ying''er wants this medicine to deal with yuelingyan. Ying''er wants to turn her into a fool. Elder martial brother, will you stop me from doing this?"


    She looks more cautious and looks at the cloud with some uncertainty. After all, this idea is too vicious in other people''s eyes.


    Although elder martial brother Huayun has always been tolerant of her, she may not agree to give her medicine to do this kind of thing, but she really has no way.


    Otherwise, she would not risk breaking with her mother to do such a thing.


    Huayun looks at her fragile expression, only feel more distressed, he reached out to touch her hair, gently said, "Ying''er, don''t worry, elder martial brother won''t stop you, how do you want to deal with that woman, just deal with it, elder martial brother Dan medicine for you."


    In fact, he doesn''t like that woman at all. Although she looks gentle and kind, she looks like a fairy, but I don''t know why. As long as you look at her more, you will feel gloomy.


    He couldn''t understand why so many people like her. Since she came to the sect, he didn''t know how many martial brothers were fascinated by her.


    It''s not clear how many martial brothers are fighting for her. It''s also a disaster to keep that woman.


    So Ying''er wants to deal with her. Naturally, he won''t have an opinion.


    Hearing Hua Yun''s words, Ji Mengying is moved in a mess. She can''t help jumping into Hua Yun''s arms and sobbing.


    "It''s very kind of you, elder martial brother Huayun. In fact, I don''t want to do this, but I have no choice. You don''t know that if I don''t start first, I will die in her hands one day..."


    Ji Mengying cried and told the story of that day and the cause of slapping on her face. She didn''t add fuel to it, but she told it in enough detail.


    After hearing this, Hua Yun''s face suddenly cooled down and said angrily, "it''s too much. That woman is really full of bad water. Ying''er, you''re right. That woman really can''t stay. There''s Zhang Jiao. She''s too confused. She''s beating you so indiscriminately. I don''t believe you at all. I''m so disappointed with Zhang Jiao."


    He knew that she had been wronged, but he didn''t think that it was such an injustice. He felt that Zhang Jiao might have been bewitched by ghosts, and he was so confused that he couldn''t tell right from wrong.


    Ji Mengying shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t blame my mother. She was also cheated. If I blame the woman for being so bad and acting, I''ll cheat my mother."


    When she wanted to get rid of that woman, she also felt that her mind was too evil, even if she would one day kill her mother. Therefore, for the sake of her mother, she would pull out these potential dangers at all costs.


    Painted cloud helplessly looking at her, quite a kind of hate iron not into steel flavor, "Ying son, how should I say you just good, if not Zhang Jiao willing, you think who can cheat her, if she is really so confused, how can sit on the position of Zhang Jiao?"


    He is not afraid of Zhang Jiao being cheated. What he cheated is that Zhang Jiao is willing to be cheated. He knows all the truth, but he still doesn''t expose it. Instead, he cooperates.If so, Ying''er, it''s too sad.


    "No, elder martial brother," Ji Mengying pleaded eagerly for Ji Yaobing, "you don''t know how good that woman''s acting is. It''s right for her mother to be cheated. I''m afraid no one will be cheated by her."


    Looking at her appearance of firmly defending Ji Yaobing, Hua Yun didn''t want to say anything more. He reached out and touched her swollen face, and said, "Ying''er, is it still painful?"


    Looking at the trace, you can see how much Zhang Jiao was fighting at that time. The resentment of Hua Yun towards Ji Yaobing is deeper.


    Ji Mengying shook her head and said with red eyes, "it doesn''t hurt, elder martial brother."


    In the face of such a gentle elder martial brother, even if it hurts, she doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Little liar, my face is so swollen, and I still say it doesn''t hurt. Wait for me to give you medicine."


    Hua Yun glanced at her with a smile, reached out to take out a small medicine box, sat on the stone stool beside her, and earnestly helped her apply the medicine.


    Ji Mengying wants to escape in spirit, but her body seems to be fixed. She doesn''t listen to the command of her brain.


    There was a cold touch on her face, and her head was a little dizzy.


    "All right."


    Ears sounded that gentle voice, Ji Mengying suddenly wake up, eyes turned, and then saw the painting cloud put the medicine box away.


    He looked at her and said, "Ying''er, I didn''t take the pills you asked for with me. Would you like to take them with me? Or shall I bring it to you? "


    Ji Mengying thought about it and said, "I''ll go with my elder martial brother."


    "Not bad."


    Hua Yun got up and said, "let''s go."


    When they walked out of the pavilion, they immediately saw the man in white standing on the bluestone road. His clean, dusty face looked at them with no emotion. He looked dark and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing Jiechen, Ji Mengying''s whole body suddenly gets nervous and shrinks towards Huayun. Huayun realizes her weak action and her eyes are dark.

 Chapter 946

    He looked at Jiechen and said faintly, "elder martial brother Jiechen, how long have you been here?"


    Jiechen''s eyes look at Ji Mengying deeply. When she comes into contact with his mysterious eyes, Ji Mengying''s whole body is stiff, even nervous.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m preparing to do something bad, so when I see elder martial brother Jiechen, she is flustered.


    Jiechen didn''t seem to find her abnormality. After a moment, she looked away and said, "as long as you''ve been here, I''ll be here."


    Has it been so long?


    Hearing Jiechen''s words, Ji Mengying''s hands and feet are cold, and her brain is dizzy. She grabs Huayun''s sleeve with shaking hands, as if she wants to draw strength.


    Hua Yun turns to look at her pale pretty face, reaches out and pats the back of her hand, comforts and says, "Ying''er doesn''t have to worry, it''s OK."


    Ji Mengying still doesn''t speak, but holding his sleeve''s hand, he shakes more and more fiercely, and his face is very ugly.


    Hua Yun''s throat moved. He turned to Jiechen and said, "elder martial brother Jiechen, if you have heard something just now, I hope you can forget it all, just as if you haven''t heard anything, and don''t interfere."


    When he said this, Hua Yun was very uncertain, because yuelingyan was a woman who could confuse men. All the martial brothers in the clan liked her, and he was not sure whether elder martial brother Jiechen also liked her.


    If elder martial brother Jiechen also likes her, then he will definitely stop Ying''er, and maybe he will expose her to Zhang Jiao.


    He will never allow elder martial brother Jiechen to do so.


    Jiechen''s eyes fluctuated for a moment and said, "brother Huayun, you should know about me. I won''t intervene or pay attention to things that have nothing to do with me."


    He did hear their plot, but he didn''t mind his own business. It had nothing to do with him who died or lived.


    Hua Yun said tentatively, "so, elder martial brother Jie Chen promised me that he didn''t hear anything?"


    Jiechen nodded and gave a faint hum. Huayun was his favorite younger martial brother. Naturally, he would not do anything bad for irrelevant people.


    As for Ji Mengying, although he doesn''t like her, Ji Mengying is much closer to him than yuelingyan.


    Ji Mengying''s nervous tension instantly relaxed. She took a deep breath and let go of Huayun''s arm. In a short moment, she seemed to have walked in hell.


    Hua Yun was also relieved. Elder martial brother Jiechen said that since he agreed, he would do it. He believed him.


    He stepped forward, reached out and patted Jiechen on the chest, and said, "elder martial brother Jiechen, I remember this human relationship, brother."


    Jiechen smiles and says nothing.


    Just in this moment, the invisible distance between them seemed to be narrowed a lot.


    *


    scene change, the other side.


    The wings against the wind were thousands of miles away. Almost in a flash, Fengyu arrived outside Meicheng. As soon as her wings closed, she slowly fell from the air.


    On the ground, the trace of being devastated by violent forces has not been recovered, and the tragic situation of that day can be seen.


    Feng Yu is attentive, looking at everything around him, and wants to see if he can find some clues.


    Under the destroyed building, there are countless mummies buried, and her blood can''t help boiling.


    I don''t know why, when she saw the mummies, there was an impulse in her body, an impulse to turn the fresh friars into mummies.


    For a short moment, her brain suddenly some clear, immediately suppress those impulses in the body, along the track of being destroyed, all the way forward.


    Everywhere they went, they were in a mess, not in any good condition, not even a living grass.


    Feng Yu sighed. The destructive power of this dragon is really terrible. I don''t know how many places will suffer.


    After all, the strong in the imperial realm are scarce, but not everywhere there will be emperors.


    But it seems that the Dragon could not be suppressed without the power of the Empire.


    Looking for a long time, in addition to the scarring, Fengyu didn''t see anything valuable. She couldn''t help frowning and began to doubt her ability.


    The so-called wind left traces, wild geese left sound, should not be without any clues.


    So, it must be her lack of ability.


    However, she will not give up. Since she is here, she must find something anyway.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. The mysterious book of heaven and earth in the space suddenly fluctuates violently. It makes her know the sea, but Fengyu is excited.


    It is said that Tiandi xuanshu could communicate with anyone, but since the birth of longzixuan, Tiandi xuanshu has fallen into a state of deep sleep. For so long, I have followed them to look for longzixuan everywhere.


    No matter what they ask, there will be no response except to respond to them occasionally.But now, since I have news, is it the news of long Zixuan?


    Thinking about this, she released the mysterious book of heaven and earth from the space. Anyway, it was so mysterious that the monks almost never heard of it. Even if they saw it, they would not know it.


    So she doesn''t have to worry about being missed.


    As soon as the mysterious book of heaven and earth came out, it broke away from Fengyu''s control and flew up to the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Feng Yu is a fool. There is no contract between her and Tiandi xuanshu. If she loses it, she can''t find it.


    No, she has to rely on the book of heaven and earth to find long Zixuan. She can''t lose it.


    Moreover, maybe Tiandi xuanshu suddenly left because of the news of long Zixuan, so she had to catch up and have a look.


    As soon as she moved, she rose and soon disappeared.


    But within a few seconds, Fengyu caught up with Tiandi xuanshu, which floated half a meter above the ground, emitting a general light of chaos.


    She stood in the air, closed her eyes and began to feel it carefully. If long Zixuan was near here, she would be able to feel it.


    But soon she was disappointed, there is no dragon Zixuan breath, he is not here.


    She opened her eyes and pressed down the disappointment in her heart. Her eyes fell on the halo of Tiandi xuanshu. She only felt extremely suspicious. What is Tiandi xuanshu doing here?


    As soon as she turned, she fell to the ground and reached out to grasp the Tiandi xuanshu. She didn''t know if she recognized her breath. Tiandi xuanshu didn''t struggle.


    On the ground, still a mess, phoenix feather holding heaven and earth Xuan book, began to search seriously.


    She believed that Tiandi xuanshu would not come here for no reason. She wanted to find out what was there.

 Chapter 947

    The buildings were destroyed so badly that they completely covered the original ground and buried a lot of things. Of course, Fengyu would not be stupid enough to move those things away.


    She released her mind and penetrated every corner around her. Soon, she found a mysterious smell beside a piece of destroyed marble.


    Her eyes across the light joy, holding the heaven and earth Xuan Book walked past, the closer she locked things, the more turbulent the heaven and earth Xuan book will be.


    Sure enough, the mysterious book of heaven and earth was attracted by this thing.


    When she went to see it, she found that it was a black thing. Fengyu squatted down and reached out to pick it up. At the moment of touching, she felt a very delicate feeling all over her body.


    Huh?


    This kind of feeling, let her say not clear, but feel very attached.


    She dropped her head and looked at the things in her palm carefully. It was as thin as ink, covered with a layer of mysterious patterns, and the texture was as beautiful as jade.


    The more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt it was. With a flash in her mind, she suddenly realized.


    This is the scale of the black dragon.


    once as like as two peas, she had seen the scales of the dragon''s purple, which was very similar to the scales of the dragon''s purple. It seems that the rest are exactly alike except the color difference.


    With an idea, she took out the purple scale which had been collected by her for a long time, and put the two scales together, which was surprisingly similar.


    Feng Yu is surprised to see that the scales of the dragon people are all the same?


    She is very confused about this question, but unfortunately, there is no dragon people here, no one can answer this question for her.


    "The mysterious book of heaven and earth, why are you attracted by this scale? Is it because this scale is the same as your master''s? "


    She holds two scales of purple and black in one hand, and the mysterious book of heaven and earth in the other. She asks the mysterious book of heaven and earth with her head down.


    It''s just a pity that Tiandi xuanshu didn''t give her any response. She lay quietly in her palm and seemed to fall into a deep sleep again.


    Feng Yu sighed helplessly and put away the mysterious book of heaven and earth.


    Her eyes fell on the two scales, lost in meditation, this scale, in the end will have something to do with the Dragon Zixuan?


    If so, why is it black? She has seen dragon Zixuan''s real body. It''s dark purple, gorgeous and noble. No place is black, and naturally there won''t be black scales.


    But if not, why is Tiandi xuanshu attracted by this scale, and why does she have a subtle feeling about this scale?


    She and Tiandi xuanshu can''t have this kind of feeling to any dragon clan.


    Long Zixuan, is it you after all? How are you after so long? You know how much I miss you.


    She held two scales gently in her palm, and closed her eyes and shed a line of tears.


    If there is no accident, Ah Ming will be born in a month. She must find long Zixuan before that. Otherwise, how can she explain to Ah Ming.


    "Why, what''s in your hand?"


    A girl''s voice suddenly rang out in her ear. Fengyu opened her eyes and saw a group of people around her, including men and women, wearing different clothes.


    She has been in Beiling state for several months, so she can recognize their clothes. These disciples are the disciples of Tianjian Xuanzong, Xuanji Xuanzong and Jiuxing Xuanzong.


    Why do the disciples of the three major sects appear here? Is it because of the black dragon incident?


    Well, Meicheng was originally the territory of Jiuxing Xuanzong. If such a big event happened in Meicheng, Jiuxing Xuanzong would send someone to investigate, and the situation is normal.


    So Xuanji Xuanzong and Tianjian Xuanzong are probably invited, so they will come together.


    Although the black dragon incident in Meicheng is a devastating blow to Meicheng, it is not necessarily a great opportunity for the numerous nine star Xuanzong to train their disciples.


    After thinking about it, Feng Yu put away the scales and said, "nothing."


    After that, she turned to leave. Her purpose was different from those disciples, so she didn''t want to have any contact with them.


    "Stop," the voice of the female disciple rang again and said, "the things you took may be important clues for us to find out the Meicheng incident, so I''m sorry, we can''t let you take them away. Please leave them behind."


    The clan sent them out to find out this matter, so they must try their best to ensure that there are more clues.


    Therefore, it''s not too much for this female disciple not to let Fengyu take things away, because Meicheng is originally Jiuxing Xuanzong, and everything in Meicheng belongs to Jiuxing Xuanzong.


    Without the permission of Jiuxing Xuanzong, outsiders can''t move a cent.


    Fengyu understands this truth, but she won''t agree. This scale is found by Tiandi xuanshu, so it''s her. She won''t care about the truth.She has some potential bandit attributes in her body, but she usually suppresses them better.


    She turned to look at the female disciple, and said, "if I don''t agree?"


    The female disciple opened her lips, but looking at Fengyu''s gorgeous face, she suddenly felt a sense of inferiority. When she got to her throat, she didn''t know how to say it.


    And the several male disciples around her were dazed by Feng Yu''s appearance, where they still remember the clue.


    As for the other female students, they didn''t make a show when they saw that no one spoke to them.


    This beautiful and shocking girl knows that it''s not simple at a glance. They dare not give up their atmosphere because of the oppressive atmosphere. Who dares to provoke her?


    Fengyu see no one speak, satisfied with the put away that a trace of deliberately leaked out of the breath, turned away.


    "Wait..."


    Another voice rang out, but it was a man''s voice. Fengyu frowned. Are these disciples finished?


    But now she has offended tianwu Xuanzong, but she doesn''t want to offend other sects. It''s not wise to set up too many enemies.


    She had no choice but to stop patiently, turn her head and look at the disciple who came to her, and say, "young master, do you want me to leave things?"


    If so, even if she didn''t want to offend other sects, she would kick the man away.


    The man shook his head and said, "no, this girl, since you got it, it belongs to you. Even if you want to take it away, it''s OK."


    As soon as the words changed, he continued, "however, our three major disciples are ordered to come here to find out the truth. Any clues are very important. Can you lend us something, girl?"

 Chapter 948

    "When our son has seen it, he will give it back to the girl."


    Son?


    Feng Yu''s eyes fluctuated. This man is a disciple of nine star Xuanzong. Then, isn''t their holy Son the most mysterious Huanxing among the six major sects?


    All over Beiling state, there are rumors of Huanxing everywhere. No matter friars or ordinary people, or old people and children, almost no one doesn''t know the name. Its fame is really shocking.


    Unexpectedly, he also came to Meicheng.


    However, no matter how powerful Huanxing was, she was not interested at all. As for the black scale, she would not hand it in anyway.


    She didn''t want to care whether everything in Meicheng belonged to Jiuxing Xuanzong. She only knew that she got the scales first.


    She said faintly, "I''m sorry, you''d better look for other clues. I won''t hand over what I''ve got."


    The man didn''t think that even if he moved out of the name of Sheng Zi Huan Xing, Feng Yu still didn''t give face, and suddenly felt speechless.


    His eyes fell on Feng Yu''s gorgeous face. Apart from the light admiration, he was deeply helpless. Sure enough, the beautiful woman was not very good at speaking.


    When he thought about how to open his mouth, there was a voice of a cold girl behind him. "This girl, we didn''t ask you to hand in your things. We just want to borrow them. Can''t you accommodate me?"


    "Elder martial sister Luoxue."


    After hearing this voice, all the disciples of the three major sects respectfully said hello, and the expression between their eyebrows and eyes was extremely respectful.


    Fengyu turns around and sees a girl dressed in white like snow standing behind her. She looks like 18 or 19 years old. She looks as beautiful as an immortal. She is no worse than Fengyu.


    It turns out that this is Luo Xue, Xuanji Xuanzong saint, the first beauty of Beiling state.


    It seems that it really deserves its reputation.


    She said faintly, "Saint Luo Xue, I think what I said is clear enough."


    Once the things are handed over, who knows if they want to come back. If Huanxing Shengzi says that black scale is a very important clue, then they will take it with the pretext that Meicheng is the territory of nine star Xuanzong.


    So, in any case, she would not hand it in. She always felt that since the mysterious book of heaven and earth moved because of this scale, then this scale must be very complicated.


    Moreover, it is very likely that there is some incomprehensible relationship with long Zixuan.


    Seeing her so straightforward rejection of the first beauty in Beiling state, the faces of the present disciples became delicate. Many people''s eyes wandered back and forth between Fengyu and Luoxue, as if they were comparing them.


    At this time, a man''s voice was slightly cold and low, and his voice was not happy.


    "This girl, Luo Xue is kind to advise you. Don''t be disrespectful. Everything here belongs to nine star Xuanzong. Without the permission of nine star Xuanzong, you break in without permission. It''s just this one. We can kill you at will. It''s ridiculous that you even want to take things out."


    "I advise you to give it in, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    This word falls, all disciples facial expression big change, respectfully called one after another, "rest idle elder martial brother."


    Huh? Leisure?


    Feng Yu turns her eyes and looks at the handsome and noble man in green Behind Luo Xue. It turns out that this is the Holy Son of Emperor Xuanzong. It''s said that he is Luo Xue''s number one pursuer and absolute loyal dog.


    No matter who dares to offend Luo Xue, this person will immediately change from a handsome young man to a madman who kills gods and demons. I don''t know how many women in Beiling state admire Luo Xue''s patron saint.


    It''s a pity that King Xiang has a dream, but the goddess has no intention


    Luo Xue didn''t mean to fall in love with him. Her heart fell on Huan Xing, the son of nine star Xuanzong, so that she was just a frustrated person in love.


    However, even if Luo Xue has no intention of him, he can''t stop his infatuation with Luo Xue. He still guards Luo Xue with infatuation and no matter where he goes, he will follow him.


    Fengyu suddenly understood why the three great xuanzongs appeared here at the same time. It must be Huanxing who was coming. After Luoxue knew it, she followed him.


    And leisure, is to chase Luoxue over, he has always been inseparable with Luoxue, this time is certainly the same.


    In fact, Feng Yu appreciates Xi Xian''s tenacity and perseverance. She can catch up with a woman to such a degree, and she has never thought of giving up for ten years. If it was her, it would be impossible.


    No matter how much she likes a person, but if that person has no intention of him, then she will not be so sentimental anyway.


    But no matter how much she appreciates leisure, if this person offends her, she will never be half polite.


    Her eyes suddenly cold down, cold voice sarcastic way, "Tianjian Xuanzong''s son is really great prestige, want to be rude to me? Well, I''d like to see how you''re going to be rude to me if I don''t hand it in. "It''s hard to say who is impolite to whom. Will this person be too arrogant.


    I''m afraid there are few people in the whole world who can beat her. Even beimingchen, the God Emperor''s blood, can''t beat her. This man, ah, really wants to know where he comes from.


    She didn''t feel that she could beat beimingchen at leisure.


    Xi Xian''s brow was slightly wrinkled. The woman was not only pretty, but also younger than him. He wanted to scare him and let her hand in her things.


    If you really want to fight with such a beautiful and young woman, he will never be able to do it.


    He looked at Feng Yu with deep eyes, his thin lips pressed tightly, and his whole body sent out a very unpleasant atmosphere. Anyone could see that he was in a very bad mood.


    Fengyu certainly is not scared big, nature also won''t be scared by him, she coolly a smile, air jealousy provocation.


    The rest leisure is soon angry to death by her, this little girl, simply does not know good or evil, does not know current affairs.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "do you really want me to do it with you?"


    The disciples all around hung down their heads one after another. They didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. They could not help sweating for Fengyu. Once elder martial brother Xixian got angry, he would immediately become a madman.


    Who''s wrong with this little beauty? Do you have to provoke elder martial brother Xi Xian? Isn''t it self abuse?


    After all, there is only elder martial sister Luoxue in elder martial brother Xixian''s heart. Therefore, no matter how beautiful the little beauty is, he will not be as merciful to the little beauty as they are.


    No matter what others think, Fengyu sneers and says, "do you want to do it? Well, come on, who''s afraid of who? "

 Chapter 949

    Even in the face of the strong emperor, she did not show timidity, not to mention this boy, he also looked up to himself too much.


    She vowed that if the boy really dares to fight her, then she doesn''t mind teaching him how to be a man.


    A Heavenly Sword Xuanzong''s Holy Son is so awesome. She is still the leader of Emperor Xuanzong, who will be superior to the six major gates in the future.


    At present, he is also the head of Phoenix Palace. Isn''t he better than this boy?


    After hearing Feng Yu''s defiance, all the disciples burst into sweat. This little girl has a bad temper. She provokes elder martial brother Xi Xian so much.


    She can''t bear the wind and the waves for a while. Can''t she bear the absolute disparity of strength?


    "You are quite arrogant, but what is the status of elder martial brother Xi Xian? He naturally disdains to fight with you. How about I accompany you to fight?"


    Another girl''s voice rang. Fengyu turned her head and saw a girl in a pink and white skirt walking slowly towards her.


    The girl''s face was cold and beautiful. Even compared with Luo Xue, she was no worse.


    Fengyu suddenly felt that the name of the first beauty in Luoxue''s Beiling state might not be able to sit down.


    She said faintly, "a Heavenly Sword Xuanzong son, a Xuanji Xuanzong daughter, who are you?"


    This girl''s cultivation was in the peak period of Ning Zhen realm, and she was one step away from breaking through to the holy realm. It was no worse than Xi Xian and Luo Xue. It seems that these six xuanzongs really have a rich foundation and a few brushes.


    The girl''s face was as cool as water, and her voice was cold. She said, "I''m the super disciple of nine star Xuanzong, Lianzhu."


    It turns out that she is a super disciple of nine star Xuanzong. It seems that this woman is also in bad luck. In nine star Xuanzong, she was crushed by Huanxing.


    If she was in Xuanji Xuanzong or Tianjian Xuanzong, she might be able to compete with Luo Xue for the position of son and daughter.


    Fengyu thinks that if they fight, Luoxue and Xixian may not be able to compete with her.


    She nodded, raised her eyebrows and said, "do I have to beat you if I want to leave here today?"


    Luo Xue and Xi Xian frown when they hear her words. As for the other disciples, there are saints and saints. They are not involved in this matter. They are happy to watch the play.


    So one by one, they were silent and interesting.


    Lotus bamboo light said, "I only know that you need to beat me first."


    Feng Yu''s eyes fluctuated for a while, and her brows slightly wrinkled. It seems that today, no matter what, there will be a war, but it''s OK. Let these people have a look, what''s excessive self-reliance.


    She is a strong person in holy land. Will she be afraid of these people?


    I''m afraid they''re not enough together.


    "Well, I''ll put it in the front. If you lose, don''t cry. Although you look like a fairy, I won''t feel sorry for you."


    The disciples are speechless. This little sister really doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. What a cultivation elder martial sister Lianzhu is. She wants to defeat elder martial sister Lianzhu. It''s really fantastic.


    I''m afraid it''s her rather than elder martial sister Lianzhu who will cry soon.


    Lotus bamboo look is still no change, light way, "ready? I''ll do it when I''m ready. "


    Feng feather light a smile, quite expect to say, "come on."


    She really appreciates this woman more and more. What she can solve easily will never drag her feet.


    After Fengyu''s words fall, Lianzhu''s palm moves, and the power of her palm begins to fluctuate. As soon as she throws her arm, a pink and white pitching moves towards Fengyu.


    Fengyu doesn''t fight back. She wants to see how much the fighting power of Lianzhu is. She moves, and her body moves away like a welcome.


    Lotus bamboo hit not, there is no anxiety and frustration between the air, continue to seriously attack toward the phoenix feather, training moment in the air into countless shadows.


    It''s not clear whether it''s true or not


    Lianzhu''s strength, which belongs to the strong of Ningzhen realm, is gradually released. Sure enough, at the beginning, she really has the taste of temptation, otherwise, she will not only make a little effort.


    This is also a disguised look down on Feng Yu, but Feng Yu is not angry.


    She looks younger last year, but only 15 or 16 years old. I''m afraid no one will think that she will have the strength to fight against Lianzhu.


    Lotus bamboo will have such action, probably is also afraid to use all one''s strength at the beginning, will accidentally hurt her.


    So it seems that the lotus bamboo is really good, let phoenix feather not from the high look.


    Lianzhu is testing her. She is also testing Lianzhu. During the Vietnam War, the more she feels that Lianzhu has unlimited potential and will become a great weapon in the future.


    Fengyu suddenly felt that the holy girl of Luoxue might not be as good as Lianzhu.


    Although Lianzhu''s face was calm, her heart was shocked. She never thought that this little sister, who was several years younger than her, would be so deeply cultivated.No matter how she fought, she couldn''t touch the little sister half a point. It was obvious that she didn''t fight back.


    If this little sister does it, she will lose immediately.


    No wonder she said so much before. It turned out that other people really had this ability. Lianzhu deeply doubted, where did this little sister come from?


    Why are you as abnormal as elder martial brother Huanxing


    The rest of the disciples are also incredulous. This little sister really has some skills. However, it must be elder martial sister Lianzhu who is afraid that she will lose and cry, so she let her go.


    If you let Fengyu know what these disciples think, I''m afraid it''s hard to laugh or cry. Sometimes, ignorance is really hopeless.


    "Younger martial sister Lianzhu, stop it. If you go on fighting, you will lose."


    An ethereal voice seems to come from the sky. Fengyu''s mind is immediately attracted away. She moves to avoid the attack of Lianzhu and falls in a safe place.


    I wonder why this voice is so familiar?


    She definitely heard it, but where on earth?


    Hearing this sound, the power of Lianzhu''s palm immediately dissipated, and she came out from the fighting state. She slightly bowed her head and said respectfully, "yes, elder martial brother Huanxing."


    Huanxing


    Fengyu was shocked in his heart. The voice just came from Huanxing, the mysterious son of nine star Xuanzong in the legend?


    Where on earth did she meet Huanxing?


    She thought about it very hard and thought about everything since she came to Beiling state, but she couldn''t remember where she had met Huanxing.


    It''s just the sound. It''s really familiar.


    "Xiaoyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time

 Chapter 950

    This time, not only Fengyu was shocked, but all the disciples were shocked.


    What happened to elder martial brother Huanxing today? Didn''t you wake up?


    First, elder martial sister Lianzhu couldn''t beat this little sister, and then Well, wait a minute. Listen to elder martial brother Huanxing, he clearly knows this little sister.


    It''s also called Xiaoyu. How close is it?


    As we all know, elder martial brother Huanxing is indifferent in nature. He always refuses others. He is not close to any of the disciples in the sect. Even he is infatuated with his holy daughter Luoxue.


    This is the first time for all the disciples to see elder martial brother Huanxing call a girl''s name so intimately that they almost dropped their chin on the ground.


    When he looked at Fengyu again, there was a faint respect between his eyebrows and eyes. It turned out that he was a close person of elder martial brother Huanxing.


    Elder martial brother Huanxing has never accepted elder martial sister Luoxue. I don''t know if it''s because of this little sister.


    While the disciples admired Fengyu, they also complained about her. Since they knew elder martial brother Huanxing, they should say it earlier. They were all from their own family. They would not embarrass her. Why did they have to do this?


    In fact, Fengyu is innocent. She doesn''t remember where she met Huanxing, but the voice sounds very familiar.


    She frowned and kept thinking, vowing to remember where she had met Huanxing.


    Next to her, Luo Xue''s face is inexplicably not good-looking. She is biting Yingrun''s red lips and looking at Fengyu. What''s the origin of this little girl? What''s the relationship between Huanxing and her?


    Heart seems to breed countless ants in general, gnawing her whole body is not comfortable.


    "Well? Xiaoyu, don''t you really remember me? "


    The cold but familiar voice came out again. However, when she heard the same voice, she could not see the person. After turning her head around, she did not find out which one was Huanxing Shengzi, and did not know where he was.


    She twisted the delicate willow eyebrows and said, "I should have met you, but I can''t remember for a moment. Huanxing Shengzi, can I see you?"


    After her words fell, all the disciples suddenly realized that it was only elder martial brother Huanxing who knew others. They didn''t remember elder martial brother Huanxing. No wonder they didn''t come to recognize their relatives.


    Well, they are all kicking elder martial brother Huanxing. I feel a little humiliated.


    It''s hard to get close to someone, but they don''t remember him at all. It''s hard to be angry with him for his beautiful appearance and his voice that people can''t forget after hearing.


    Soon, Huanxing''s ethereal voice rang again, "sister Lianzhu, bring Xiaoyu to see me."


    "Yes, brother Huanxing."


    Lianzhu respectfully looked at Fengyu and said, "girl, let''s go. I''ll take you to see elder martial brother Huanxing."


    Fengyu nodded, a faint hum, in the mind, still reverberated that cold ethereal voice, but, still no clue.


    After Lianchen left the ruins, they went to the south. After more than ten miles, they saw a beautiful lake with a light green.


    By the lakeside, there is a red Pavilion, surrounded by weeping willows and decorated with gauze, which is incomparably beautiful.


    After approaching, there was a faint smell in the air. Fengyu immediately guessed that the pavilion should have been newly built in the past two days. Yes, Meicheng had been destroyed. Where could such a unique Pavilion survive.


    Huanxing must have come here to inspect, so the survivors of Meicheng are in a hurry to build it.


    "Brother Huanxing, this girl has arrived."


    Lotus bamboo slightly droops head, cold respectful voice rings out, for a moment, like from fairy into humble servant girl.


    Fengyu looks at her in surprise. She is more curious about Huanxing. What kind of man will make a woman like Lianzhu so humble.


    When she looked up, she saw that it was just like the Milky way of nine days, which was full of brilliance and pure silver. Suddenly, there was a streamer in her mind, and an equally dazzling figure appeared.


    Feather King cold? Huanxing?


    Her eyes fell on the silver dress in the pavilion, looking at the exquisite and mysterious print on it, and then looking at the silver hair pouring like a waterfall.


    Yes


    It''s him, yujunhan. It''s absolutely him.


    It''s unexpected that Yu Junhan, the head of the Yu clan, should be Huan Xing, the son of nine star Xuanzong.


    No wonder she couldn''t imagine where she had met Huanxing. It turned out that she had gone into the wrong area she had set up.


    She strode toward the pavilion, a few steps to Huanxing, oh, no, it should be opposite yujunhan, then saw his white and slender hands holding a cup of tea, leisurely tasting.


    She dyed a trace of joy in her eyes, and said excitedly, "it''s really you, little Mo? How is he


    Since the separation, she has been thinking about the little boy who looks a little similar to her, and she has always thought about going to feather city to see him.It''s just a pity, it''s just a pity that so many things happened later that she was completely unprepared, not to mention going to see Xiaomo.


    Even now, she doesn''t even have time to think of Xiaomo. If she didn''t meet Yu Junhan by accident today, I''m afraid she won''t remember Xiaomo in a short time.


    Feather gentleman cold lip Cape rippling open a touch of shallow smile, in that gorgeous handsome face, holy let a person suffocate.


    He opened his lips and said in a soft judo voice, "little Mo is very good, but since separation, he misses you very much and has been arguing to come out to see you."


    However, he was forced to practice in the forbidden area.


    Because of Fengyu, he got such treasures as Honghuang kindling. Naturally, he should integrate them well. Otherwise, he would waste such treasures.


    Fengyu nodded, thinking of Xiaomo, her depressed mood seems to be much better recently. Looking at Yu Junhan, she said, "Xiaomo is very good. I will find time to see him later."


    Feather gentleman cold finger move, put the teacup in the palm on the stone table, his eyes light sweep to the opposite seat, soft voice light way, "small feather, sit down to say."


    Feng Yu hears this address again, feel embarrassed suddenly rise.


    She doesn''t seem to be so familiar with Yu Junhan. At most, she only met her once, so he called her so intimately. She was really embarrassed.


    However, she didn''t seem to exclude his intimacy. After seeing him, she always felt that he had a kind of inexplicable intimacy, and didn''t know if it was because he was Xiaomo''s brother.


    She suppressed the thoughts, gave a little smile and said, "OK."


    Then he went over and sat down. Yu Junhan stretched out his hand and pushed a cup of tea with his long white fingers.

 Chapter 951

    "Xiaoyu, did you find something in the previous place? Can I have a look? "


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile, idea move, took out that piece of black scale, handed to feather Jun cold, way, "yes, found this, you take to see."


    If someone else opened this mouth, then, in any case, she would never agree, but since Yu Junhan opened it in person, she would give him this face anyway.


    Not to mention that Yu Junhan is the elder brother of Xiaomo, she is also very fond of Yu Junhan and always feels that he is inexplicable and kind.


    Feather gentleman cold hand, took the black scale of her palm over, serious research, Feng feather looked at his appearance, obediently closed the mouth.


    It''s said that Huanxing Shengzi is a mysterious astrologer with magical ability of prophecy. He can always see through the secrets of heaven. Maybe he can see something from this black scale.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Yu Jun Han raises his head and hands the black scales to Feng Yu. His silvery eyes are like the flowing moonlight, with a light softness.


    "It''s him, Xiaoyu. He has no place to look for. It takes no effort. Congratulations. You''ll see the person you''ve been looking for soon."


    His soft voice into her ears, Feng feather body a shock, suddenly stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Yu Jun cold.


    After a flash, she excitedly grasped Yu Junhan''s sleeve and said, "do you know? You know I''ve been looking for people, right? Brother Yu, tell me what else you know. Please


    From his words, Fengyu knew that yujunhan probably really knew something, otherwise, he would not say these words to her inexplicably.


    Yu Jun Han looks at the jade white hand holding his sleeve and purses his lips for a long time without saying a word.


    "Wanton, who let you touch elder martial brother Huanxing? Why don''t you let it go soon? "


    The woman''s cold and harsh voice woke Feng Yu. She took a breath to calm herself down. She loosened her finger and let go of Yu Jun Han''s sleeve. Then she turned her head and looked at the crowd coming towards her.


    Her eyes fell on the woman walking in front of her and said with a sneer, "what a big joke. Brother Huanxing doesn''t mind if I touch him. Who are you? It''s your turn to meddle? "


    This woman is really too big to take herself seriously. Who doesn''t know that yujunhan doesn''t like her at all in Beiling state.


    Luo Xue''s face was slightly white, and she bit her teeth and said, "elder martial brother Huanxing doesn''t like being touched."


    She hasn''t even touched elder martial brother Huanxing. Why is this girl? Luo Xue is so jealous that she pinches her fists tightly and wants to fight with Feng Yu.


    But the only reason told her that Lianzhu couldn''t win the girl, and she couldn''t either. If she really fought, she might be insulted.


    Fengyu smiles and says, "brother Huanxing probably just doesn''t like you touching him. If he doesn''t want me to touch him, he will refuse. It''s not your turn to talk."


    This sentence is not poisonous. If Luo Xue''s face was only slightly pale before, then at this time, it can be described as a tragic defeat.


    She pursed her lips, her whole body trembling slightly, a fragile appearance.


    Looking at her this appearance, the rest leisure simply distressed to death, he raised his head to stare at Feng Yu, angry low roar, "shut up, you calculate what thing, also deserve to say Luo Xue? I want you to apologize to her. "


    "Shut up, too."


    The rest leisure voice just falls, the voice of the Huan star then light of ring up, "the small feather is my friend, you also don''t deserve to say her."


    His throat was blocked, but his lips were opened, but he couldn''t make any sound. He squinted and looked at Huanxing unhappily.


    After a long time, he snorted and said, "yes, your friend of Huanxing Shengzi, I really don''t deserve to say."


    Huanxing look indifferent, no waves, said, "you understand."


    All the disciples began to sympathize with Xi Xian one after another. In this round, elder martial brother Xi Xian was killed by elder martial brother Huanxing.


    It was a terrible defeat


    But he also blamed himself. Knowing that elder martial brother Huanxing is so close to this little girl called Xiaoyu, he still has to provoke this girl. It''s not asking for trouble. What is it?


    Although elder martial brother Huanxing is indifferent in nature, everyone who knows him knows that he is very protective. How can he allow the person he likes to be bullied?


    Fengyu looks at silent, a face of frustration leisure, and looks at the air of feather Jun cold, a little warm in the heart, they just meet for the second time, he did not hesitate to protect her.


    Even for her sake, she did not hesitate to turn against Tianjian Xuanzong Shengzi and Xuanji Xuanzong shengnv.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "brother Huanxing, just now I was so excited that I would offend you. But I still want to say sorry to you."


    There are so many people here, she certainly won''t call another identity of Yu Junhan. Who knows if his identity is secret in nine star Xuanzong, so she can''t reveal it.Now I think of it, she was really impulsive just now. All the monks in Beiling state knew that Huanxing Shengzi didn''t like people touching him. Even Honghuang Xuanzong Shengzi Liyan, who was friendly with him, wouldn''t touch him easily.


    But she can''t control her hands to touch him. Maybe she has left a bad impression on him. Fengyu can only apologize first.


    Huanxing smiles and says, "you''re right. I don''t allow people to touch me. I just don''t allow people who don''t like to touch me. You''re special, so you don''t have to apologize."


    After this, everyone''s face changed greatly. Elder martial brother Huanxing admitted that the little girl was special in public. It seems that she really has a great position in elder martial brother Huanxing''s heart.


    They must remember her and never provoke her again.


    Luo Xue can''t help pinching her fists more tightly. Her sharp nails sink into the meat and almost pierce her skin.


    He actually hit her in the face in public, and really didn''t like her so much?


    Where is the girl better than her? Is it because she is younger? Does he like the younger ones?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad. She couldn''t accept the fact.


    Looking at that pair of glass smiling eyes, Feng Yu is slightly embarrassed. Brother Yu''s words really make her very embarrassed.


    She still can''t understand why she is special in his heart?


    Is it because she accidentally saved Xiaomo, but also gave the fire to Xiaomo? When you think about it, it seems that it is quite possible.


    Of course, it may be that she and Xiao Mo have seven similar looks.

 Chapter 952

    After he saw it, it was as if he saw another little ink, so he would feel kind.


    There is another possibility, that is, Xiaomo likes her, and yumohan loves Xiaomo so much that he loves her.


    But no matter what the possibility is, it makes her feel warm.


    "Brother Huanxing, can we find a place to talk alone?"


    She hates to see that Luo Xue. That woman looks at brother Huanxing just like her own eyes. If she talks about it here, she thinks that she will fight with Luo Xue.


    In addition, that''s what she wants to talk about. She doesn''t want a third person to know. Brother Huanxing will know it by himself.


    So, it''s better to leave here and talk about it alone.


    Feather gentleman cold eyebrow move, silver Mou see to the three big sects disciple around, way, "you immediately leave here, go to look for clues everywhere, without my permission, no one is allowed to enter here ten li half step."


    Since she wanted to talk alone, he drove everyone away.


    In this way, they are still alone.


    "Yes, brother Huanxing."


    Since ancient times, among the disciples of the six sects, Huanxing''s words have even been more effective than their respective Zhangjiao.


    So, after getting Huanxing''s order, many disciples immediately turned around and left respectfully. Even Lianzhu didn''t hesitate.


    After a short time, all the disciples left were Luo Xue and Xi Xian.


    Yu Jun''s cold eyes gradually cooled down. He looked at them coldly and said, "if you don''t think you can fully cooperate with Huan Xing, then I don''t want to force you. You''d better take your brothers and sisters and leave immediately."


    After his words fell, Xi Xian''s face immediately sank. He said angrily, "I knew you didn''t welcome us. OK, can we go?"


    When he looked at Luo Xue, all his anger disappeared in a flash, only his unspeakable tenderness, "Luo Xue, since others don''t welcome us, shall we leave?"


    In fact, from the beginning, he didn''t want Luoxue to come here, but he couldn''t change Luoxue''s decision, so he had to accompany her.


    Now Huanxing is like this again. He wants to leave immediately with Luo Xue. As for other younger martial brothers and sisters, it''s OK to lend them to Jiuxing Xuanzong.


    Luo Xue shakes her head. Instead of looking at Xi Xian, she falls on Huan Xing in the pavilion. Her voice says firmly, "no, Xi Xian, if you want to go, go, I won''t go."


    It took her so much money to fight for this trip to Meicheng, just to accompany Huanxing. How can she just leave?


    If you just go away, isn''t all your thoughts in vain?


    He had already guessed that she would refuse, but after hearing it, he still couldn''t accept it.


    He sighed and said helplessly, "well, if you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    After that, he automatically closed his mouth.


    He said that he wanted to leave before, but now he wants to stay. He really has no face, but for Luoxue''s sake, he doesn''t mind losing face.


    Huanxing lightly glanced at them and said, "I have something to talk to Xiaoyu alone. I can''t let you listen in. If you want to stay, I don''t have any opinions, but if you go to other places, you don''t have to be here."


    I can''t blame him for being so straightforward. If he was tactful, Luo Xue would pretend that she didn''t understand or didn''t hear.


    So that''s all he has to do.


    Luo Xue bit her lip and hesitated to take a look at Feng Yu. After a long time, she was unwilling to say, "OK, let''s leave, Huanxing. Talk to this girl quickly. I''ll find you later."


    She didn''t want to leave at all, but if she didn''t leave, Huanxing would say something worse to drive her away. In that case, she would lose face in front of outsiders.


    She knows Huanxing too well. She only depends on her own mood when she talks and does things, never considering other people''s feelings.


    The Huan star voice light of eh, afterward Mou light then fell on Feng Yu body, any who can see his perfunctory.


    Luo Xue sighed, turned her head and looked at Xi Xian, and said, "let''s go."


    "Good."


    Naturally, he couldn''t wait for leisure. He wished Luoxue could never see Huanxing, so he left right now, which was in his heart.


    He didn''t mind Huanxing''s bluntness at all, because he knew in his heart that if Huanxing hadn''t done so, Luoxue would not have left.


    two people quickly turned away and looked at their backs. Feng Yu brother was simultaneous interpreting the strange things. This snow snow saint was indeed like rumors.


    Look at Luo Xue''s infatuated appearance, even if she saw it, she would be touched.


    It''s amazing that brother Yu can refuse her.


    Between the whole heaven and earth, soon only Fengyu and yujunhan were left. Looking at her ecstatic appearance, the corners of yujunhan''s lips were slightly hooked up, and her soft eyes were more and more flattering.It''s as like as two peas.


    Feng Yu turns her head and sees Yu Jun Han''s undisguised doting eyes. She is slightly stunned, and her whole body is uncomfortable.


    Brother Yu looks at her in the eyes. It''s really strange, but it''s not strange. On the contrary, it''s very familiar.


    Once upon a time, when her brother looked at her, he always looked like this. When she saw this look again, she almost thought she saw her brother.


    Heart slightly move, Feng feather suddenly dare not continue to see feather Jun cold.


    "Brother Yu, I want to ask you..."


    "Wait..."


    Just as she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Yu Junhan''s gentle voice. Yu Junhan still looked at her with that kind of eyes and said, "Xiao Yu, I''ll show you something first. No matter what happens, we can talk about it later."


    Fengyu is helpless. She urgently wants to know the meaning of his previous sentence. However, in this matter, elder brother Yu is the leader, so she can only follow his idea.


    If he asks her to wait, she can only wait. If he asks her to look at things first, she can only look at things first.


    She nodded, pressed down the urgency in her heart, and said, "OK, what does brother yu want to show me?"


    In fact, her heart is also suspicious. Last time, elder brother Yu told her that he would let her have time to go to feather city. There is something to show her. This time, it is.


    What is it that she has to see? Does it have anything to do with her?


    After this idea rose, her heart suddenly violent turbulence a few times, for a long time can not be calm, a pair of eyes, emerged a complex light.


    She looked forward to it and was afraid of it. She always felt that there was a truth that was about to come out.

 Chapter 953

    Yu Jun Han''s palm moved, and the light of his palm flashed. A rolled brocade scroll appeared. He handed the scroll in his palm and said, "Xiao Yu, open it and have a look."


    The clear and soft voice awakened the enchanted Fengyu. She looked up at the picture scroll in front of her, and a faint struggle appeared in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. Open it up, eh?"


    Feather Jun cold saw her hesitation, throat slightly rolling, soft voice floated out.


    "Well."


    Fengyu nodded, she pressed down all the struggle, no longer hesitated, reached out to take the scroll over, and opened it gently.


    On the white rice paper, a wonderful picture appeared in her eyes. In the petal rain of cherry blossoms, a woman with the ultimate beauty picked up flowers and laughed.


    The girl is 17 or 18 years old. She is dressed in a pure white Rainbow Dress and feather coat. Her eyebrows are picturesque. In the light pink rain of flowers, her beauty is startling.


    Fengyu''s pupil suddenly widens and her heart shrinks. All her attention is attracted by the woman in the painting. Is this her?


    That delicate facial features is so familiar, and she is almost the same, this is her? This face is her.


    However, how did she not know that she had worn such clothes and painted such paintings?


    Moreover, the woman in the picture is obviously a little older than her. What''s the matter?


    "Well, is it the same as you?"


    Just when she couldn''t understand it, Yu Junhan''s voice rang again. Feng Yu looked up and saw the warm and moist silver eyes.


    She nodded subconsciously and asked in a confused voice, "brother Yu, is this me?"


    "Oh..."


    Feather Jun cold can''t help laughing, for a moment only feel very interesting, this girl, when it seems to be so smart, he didn''t expect her to ask such a funny question.


    Isn''t it herself? Shouldn''t she recognize it at a glance?


    Although they look very similar, but in the end is not the same, as long as careful to distinguish, or can distinguish.


    He shook his head and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, the woman in the painting is not you. That''s my aunt. Her name is Yu Luoying. She''s Xiaomo''s mother-in-law."


    , as like as two peas, "Feng," said surprised, "I am the same as me. No wonder that little ink is so similar to me. He must be like her mother."


    Since she is Xiaomo''s mother, why does she look so similar to her? She doesn''t believe that there is such a coincidence in the world for no reason.


    What''s more, when she looks at the woman in the picture, a subtle feeling rises from her blood.


    When she heard that this was Xiaomo''s mother, she couldn''t help being jealous of Xiaomo. Hell, why should she have this feeling?


    , as like as two peas, he said, "Xiao Yu, are you not curious? What makes you look like my aunt?"


    How can you not be curious? Fengyu is about to die of curiosity, but she suppresses the impulse in her heart and says with a smile, "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Maybe it''s a coincidence."


    "Where do so many coincidences come from?"


    Yu Jun Han smiles and shakes his head. He picks up the tea cup on the table, sips it gently and says, "my aunt had a daughter before she gave birth to Xiaomo. I even held my cousin when I was a child."


    He seems to fall into the memory, delicate between the eyebrows, stained with a touch of nostalgia.


    Can''t say why, the Feng feather in the heart is to suddenly clap Deng again for a while, suddenly rise a kind of out of breath of felling, nervous of she don''t know how should just good.


    She squeezed her fists unconsciously, her voice trembled and said, "Oh? Brother Yu has a cousin. Can you tell me about it? "


    Feather gentleman cold if have deep meaning of see her one eye, way, "certainly can, probably is 16 years ago of matter, at that time I am six years old, already very sensible."


    "Once my aunt went out, she came back with a soft little girl in her arms, and then announced to the whole badminton that it was her daughter."


    "I have been close to my aunt since I was a child. After seeing my aunt''s cousin, I naturally like it very much. I often help my aunt take care of her."


    "My cousin didn''t have a name at that time. My aunt called her yu''er, and I also called her yu''er with my aunt. Yu is our surname. I like my cousin''s name very much."


    "My cousin has been living for two years. Suddenly, one day, my aunt said that she wanted to see her off. I didn''t understand and didn''t want to see her off. I begged my aunt for the first time since I was so old."


    "But in the end, my cousin was sent away. After that, I never heard from her again. I asked my aunt why she wanted to send her away, but she only told me that it was for her good. I couldn''t understand it at that time, so I hated my aunt for a long time."


    "After three years, my aunt went out again and came back with Xiaomo. Xiaomo looks very similar to my cousin when I was a child. I like Xiaomo very much at a glance.""At that time, I swore that my aunt had already sent away my cousin. Anyway, I couldn''t let my aunt send away Xiaomo any more."


    "Later, my aunt will leave again. Before she left, she entrusted me to take good care of her. After that time, she never came back. Later, I became the head of the Yu clan instead of my aunt."


    Feather Jun cold always plain voice, in tell this section of the past, dyed light waves, you can hear, he miss that period of the past.


    He missed his cousin and his aunt.


    Feng Yu looked up at him and asked nervously, "do you want to tell me that I am your cousin?"


    He said that his cousin''s nickname was yu''er, and her grandfather once told her that her name was Yun Yu when her father just took her back.


    Only in the adoption to my uncle, my uncle wanted to give her a new identity, so I changed her name to yunningruo.


    The name, the age of sixteen, and the same face


    Fengyu didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Yu Jun Han nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Yu, from the first time I saw you, I felt that you must be my cousin. You are 16 years old now."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, I''m sixteen years old. I''ll be seventeen in a few months."


    Feather gentleman cold laughed to come out, way, "small feather, dare to follow me to seek an answer?"


    Although he has already determined in his heart that the girl in front of him is definitely his cousin, since he wants her to accept his identity, he must give her evidence.

 Chapter 954

    It was because of this that he invited her to go to feather city when he met her for the first time, but she refused.


    But he didn''t give up. He had been waiting for her in Yucheng, but he didn''t wait for her for several months. Finally, he couldn''t help leaving Yucheng and entering the secular world.


    The identity of nine star Xuanzong Saint son is his identity in the secular world. Although this identity is not so noble, it can also facilitate him to do many things.


    He was going to use his identity to find her, but before he could act, he divined the mysterious prophecy


    Fengyu almost impulsively agrees. She also wants to know whether she is Yujun''s cousin, yuluoying''s daughter, and Xiaomo''s sister.


    But when she thought of longzixuan, this impulse was gradually suppressed.


    She opened her lips, shook her head and said, "brother Yu, I have more important things now. I don''t have time to find the answer with you."


    Feather gentleman cold Mou light fluctuated for a while, said, "it doesn''t matter, even if you don''t go with me, I have also confirmed that you are my cousin, if you don''t have time now, you can wait for you to finish things, and then go to feather city with me, OK?"


    Feng Yu nodded solemnly and said, "well, brother Yu, I promise you that when I finish my work, I will go to feather city with you. Now, can I ask you something?"


    Yu Jun Han sighed and said, "I know what you want to ask me, Xiao Yu. When I first joined the world, I realized that there will be a disaster for long Zixuan. Now, you want to find him, right?"


    "Yes," Feng Yu said in a sad voice. "Brother Yu, that woman originally wanted to hurt me. Long Zixuan wanted to save me. He disappeared in front of my eyes. Now he has disappeared for several months. I have searched many places, but I can''t find him anywhere."


    "Brother Yu, I''m desperate to find him. Can you give me a hint to help me find him as soon as possible? If you can help me, I will always remember your kindness. "


    Feather Jun cold eyes distressed looking at her, voice weak said, "Xiaoyu, I''m not not not help you, but, can''t help you."


    If he can, he doesn''t want to see her so sad, but some things are predestined, even he can''t change.


    The light in Feng Yu''s eyes darkened for a moment, and she said disappointedly, "brother Yu, can''t you? What do you mean by that sentence before? "


    What is he? What is it called stepping on the iron shoes without looking for any place? It takes no effort?


    Why should he congratulate her and see the person he has been looking for soon? Isn''t his words implying that she should see long Zixuan soon?


    Yu Jun Han sighed and said, "Xiao Yu, that black scale really fell from long Zixuan. According to the astrology, you are going to find him soon, but it''s all up to you. I can''t help you."


    Fengyu understand, she confused said, "really, brother Yu, I really as long as I work hard, can soon see dragon Zixuan? And that black scale, is it really the scale of dragon Zixuan


    Yujun nodded his head and said, "yes, when I saw him before, I could only feel that he was the blood of the great emperor. I can''t be sure which descendant of the great emperor he was. But after seeing the black scale, I can be sure that he must be the descendant of the Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor and the prince of the Emperor Dragon family."


    "No," Fengyu said very incomprehensibly, "brother Yu, to tell you the truth, longzixuan is indeed the blood of the Dragon Emperor, the crown prince of the dragon family, but he is dark purple, and is a very noble and beautiful purple dragon. There is no motley color in his whole body. How can this black scale be his?"


    "I''m not sure about that," Yu Junhan said in a low voice. "But I''m sure that this black scale must be dragon Zixuan''s, and there''s absolutely no mistake."


    Fengyu closed his mouth, lost in thought, feather elder brother''s feeling should be right, she now completely believe that this piece of black scale is dragon Zixuan.


    This can also explain why the mysterious book of heaven and earth, which had been sleeping for many days, moved because of this black scale.


    So, is it really the Dragon Zixuan who destroyed Meicheng into the present one?


    At this point, she couldn''t help worrying. She looked up and prayed to Yu Junhan and said, "brother Yu, if dragon Zixuan really destroyed Meicheng, what does nine star Xuanzong plan to do?"


    Yu Junhan just a glance, can see what she is worried about, he said gently, "Xiaoyu, don''t worry, with me, won''t let nine star Xuanzong know, Meicheng is destroyed by longzixuan."


    As long as he wants, he can completely cover up the sky in nine star Xuanzong, and he can make up false facts at will.


    As long as the nine star Xuanzong didn''t know it was longzixuan, he would not issue a wanted order to the North spirit state to let all monks participate in the pursuit of longzixuan.


    He didn''t feel much about longzixuan. He did it all for Xiaoyu.


    Feng Yu said gratefully, "brother Yu, thank you."Nine star Xuanzong is stronger than tianwu Xuanzong. In addition to the mysterious Huanxing Shengzi, there are five other emperors.


    If these five emperors attack longzixuan at the same time, I''m afraid that before she finds longzixuan, longzixuan will fall into the hands of Jiuxing Xuanzong.


    If brother Yu can protect longzixuan, then it''s really wonderful.


    "Don''t thank me, Xiaoyu. I do all this for you."


    Yu Junhan does not hide his purpose. He wants to think of Xiaoyu as a Yuzu in the future, so before that, it is very important to increase his liking for her.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "brother Yu, I remember. I appreciate what you have done for me. But I want to go to longzixuan immediately, so I''ll leave first. When I find him, I''ll go to Yucheng with you."


    Even if it''s not to find out her life experience, it''s just that Yu Junhan is good to her. Anyway, she will go with him.


    Feather Jun cold although very is not, she so leave, but still nodded, way, "good, small feather you go, I will wait for you in nine star Xuanzong, no matter what you encounter, can come to me to help, remember?"


    Fengyu nodded hard, "I remember brother Yu, if I encounter difficulties, I will go to you for help."


    She stood up and said, "brother Yu, I''m leaving."

 Chapter 955

    "Good."


    Feather gentleman cold pursed pursed lips, silver Mou flowed light emotion, has been falling on her.


    In the light of his eyes, Feng Yu turns around, raises his leg and strides away.


    Feather Jun Han has been looking at her, until her figure completely disappeared, he took back his eyes, eyes fell on the picture scroll on the table.


    He reached for the scroll and said in a faint voice, "aunt, I think I understand why you wanted to send away your cousin. It''s really It''s a lot of bad luck. "


    *


    night falls.


    In the woods, Fengyu sits in front of a bright fire, holding a map drawn by a roll of sheepskin in her hand, looking at it carefully.


    In my mind, I think about different things.


    Yujunhan said that it was longzixuan who destroyed Meicheng. She now believes that, but the key is, why did longzixuan destroy Meicheng?


    He and Mei Cheng have no injustice or revenge, so there should be no revenge. Then why did he do this? He sucked so many friars into mummies. It was extremely cruel.


    Is it true that, as yuelingyan said, he has no reason now and only knows how to kill?


    So what you see is what you destroy?


    At this point, Fengyu can''t help feeling cold. She can''t imagine that the noble and arrogant man of longzixuan will become a demon who only knows how to kill.


    However, no matter what he does, she will not blame him, she will only love him.


    Even if those friars died in vain were innocent, she would only sympathize with them, but she would not blame long Zixuan for them.


    Light in the world, heavy in one person


    In her heart, all the people in the world are not as important as a dragon Zixuan.


    Even if one day long Zixuan really provokes the anger and resentment of heaven and the world, she will accompany her and kill all the people in the world.


    She closed her eyes, and her consciousness gradually turned out. If long Zixuan really had no reason now and only knew how to kill, he would destroy other places after he destroyed Meicheng.


    She has a hunch that Meicheng is definitely not the end.


    On the map, there are several cities near Mei city, namely Baisha City, Fengtian City, Huaiyu city and Luoyan city. She thinks that if longzixuan appears next time, it is likely to be these places.


    I just don''t know where he''s hiding now.


    She urged the power of nature to communicate with all the birds, animals, insects, fish, flowers and trees, and inquired about the news of longzixuan, but she still got nothing.


    Is she going to wait for him to show up again?


    Fengyu holds the sheepskin map in her hand and leans powerlessly on the tree trunk behind her. In the end, her ability is still very insufficient.


    Besides, even if she finds long Zixuan, it''s still unknown whether she can take him back.


    After all, he probably can''t recognize her now. Otherwise, why did he take the initiative to destroy Meicheng and never appear in front of her?


    Whoosh


    A gust of wind flashed, Fengyu suddenly sensed an extremely dangerous breath, she suddenly opened her eyes, saw in front of the boundless night, overlapped with a figure.


    If it were not for her special eyesight, she would never have seen anyone standing there.


    For a moment, the extremely dangerous breath completely locked her. She could hardly breathe when she was depressed. Feng Yu''s fists were tight, and her inner spirit power turned quickly. The feeling of oppression gradually became smaller.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    She sat still, her cold voice rising from hell, her eyes piercing the darkness and falling on the figure.


    "Jie, it''s really the blood of the boy chenai. Little girl, I''m here to take your blood."


    In the dark, this strange voice is extraordinarily penetrating, just like a ghost.


    Phoenix feather sharp in the air to capture a cold evil gas, eyes squint, across a clear, originally this person is a demon.


    He knew that she was the blood of the devil emperor, and came to her blood. It seemed that it must be yuelingyan''s father who sent the news that she was the blood of the immortal devil emperor to the devil kingdom.


    That damned bastard, he didn''t kill her last time. Instead, he was shocked by her father''s power in her body. He was afraid to attack her personally.


    So he wanted to kill with a knife.


    How powerful is the blood power of the immortal devil emperor. After hearing this news, everyone in the devil kingdom will be crazy and want to get her blood power.


    That damned bastard is really calculating.


    I''m afraid she won''t be without this kind of trouble in the future.


    She sneered, cold voice sarcastic way, "want my blood, afraid you even don''t know how to die."


    She has not been the original soft persimmon, although it is still not growing up, but not everyone can bully.


    The emperor''s world is gradually taking shape. As a creator, she has been able to use some of the world''s power. If she does not promote the world, she can use these world''s power, even if she kills the emperor.However, she will not use the world''s power easily. After all, the cost is too high. As long as she uses it once, the world will at least consume a lot of resources. In addition, it will delay her promotion.


    "It''s worthy of being the offspring of Chen AI. Even this mouth is so powerful," the voice said strangely, "but no matter what you say today, you will die."


    Feng Yu suddenly rose from the ground, and his palm moved. A three inch fragment appeared in the palm. The powerful divinity flowed, making the surrounding spiritual power revolt.


    She clenched her teeth and said coldly, "then try it."


    "Well, jiutianzhuxie blade..."


    The voice said in surprise, "I''ve heard that the magic weapon of chenai''s life, jiutianzhuxie blade, has been broken, but I don''t want to be in your hands. It''s said that it can''t be true. As long as I kill you today, the jiutianzhuxie blade will be cheaper for me."


    With that, his palm moved, and a dark dark dark evil air riot surged towards Fengyu. Fengyu did not dare to slack off, and gathered all his spiritual power to fight against the evil air.


    The two forces collide together. Fengyu''s body is like a sandbag. She flies out and hits the ground hard. Her chest hurts and her blood spurts out.


    Brush


    All of a sudden, a dazzling red light formed the shape of a blade, cut through the night, and cut the dark shadow fiercely. The powerful and terrifying force burst out, and even the earth trembled slightly.


    A black figure came down from the sky, holding a three foot long sword. The body of the sword was as red as snow, dazzling.


    The dark shadow tried to resist and disperse the red light. His stride trembled and he almost knelt on the ground. His sharp voice trembled.


    "Who, who''s attacking me? Come out... "

 Chapter 956

    "It''s me."


    The cold voice as if quenched with frost sounded in the night. The man held a sword in his hand and stood in front of Fengyu. His slender body and handsome face were exposed in the dim light of the fire.


    Beimingchen, he''s really here.


    Looking at his back, phoenix feather heart quite helpless, he said to follow her, she thought to get rid of him, did not expect, he actually found her.


    She was so self righteous that she thought she could get rid of him if she had wings against the wind.


    Now he appears to save her once, and she owes him again. It''s really a headache for her. The last thing she wants to owe is his kindness.


    Beimingchen slightly turned back, deep dark eyes looked at her, and then quickly moved away, fell on the shadow not far in front of her.


    At that moment, the killing opportunity in the eyes was revealed.


    He was tortured by evil Qi since childhood. In his life, the most hated one is the people of the evil clan. Today, the devil dares to hurt his most important people, so he will never let it go.


    The devil''s shadow sensed his breath, and a trace of fear rose in his heart. Although the youth''s cultivation was much weaker than him, his momentum was no weaker than him.


    He''s really a terrible boy. I''m afraid if we fight, he may not win.


    "Boy, my goal is this doll. It''s none of your business. Get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    When he came out of the devil Kingdom, he was determined to win the blood of the immortal devil emperor. No matter what happens today, he must get the power of the blood of the immortal devil emperor.


    As long as he can successfully win the fusion of immortal blood, he will become the new immortal devil emperor. In this case, the unification of the devil kingdom will be around the corner.


    For the sake of his eternal hegemony, he must not retreat.


    Beimingchen''s arm swung, and the blood sword in his hand gave out a faint hum, as if the ancient god was angry. He said coldly, "if you want to move her, beat me first."


    As long as he was there, how could he let others touch her?


    Long Zixuan is no longer there. Whether he takes advantage of others'' danger or he is despicable, this time, he must seize the opportunity to leave a trace in her heart.


    Even if he can''t get her in the end, he will admit it. Before that, he must try his best to be good to her.


    "You''re such a tough guy. In that case, I''ll have to get rid of you first."


    The shadow''s palm moved, and a black flag appeared in the palm. His arm swung, and the black flag was filled with strange and evil forces.


    A sound of crying and Howling will soon ring out in the deep forest in the night, which makes people feel numb. Feng Yu''s eyes are fixed, and then he sees countless ghost like things rushing towards beimingchen.


    Seeing that scene, her heart couldn''t help lifting.


    Beimingchen is here because of her. No matter what, she doesn''t want him to get hurt. Otherwise, she really owes him for saving each other once and twice.


    But the last person she wanted to owe was him.


    The blood sword in beimingchen''s hand swung, and took up countless beautiful blood red sword flowers, which bloomed layer upon layer in the dark, flashing a dazzling light.


    In a flash, the ghost came and collided with the blood red sword flower. The extremely fierce spiritual storm rippled layer upon layer, and many trees around were broken, which was a mess in an instant.


    The powerful force came and shocked beimingchen to spit out blood. His body trembled and knelt on the ground with one knee. The bloody sword in his hand was inserted into the ground to support his body.


    The evil spirit rushed into his body. Beimingchen felt cold all over for a moment. The same feeling that he was tortured by the evil spirit a year ago seemed to come back in an instant. Even his teeth began to tremble.


    Phoenix feather Mou light falls on him, and quickly move away, looking at the shadow shaking the black flag, Mou light gradually dignified.


    The power of this disgusting thing seems to be very strong. It''s all over her and beimingchen. I''m afraid they can''t deal with him if they join hands.


    Is it true that she can only use the power of the world today?


    "Smelly boy, if you want to do me a bad thing, you can die."


    That evil shadow voice uncanny roar a, in the hand black flag again make an effort to throw, a more yin evil powerful force roars out, North dark night Chen a heart tightly raised.


    He grasped the Blood Sword and closed his eyes. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his eyebrows, and gradually emerged a red mark.


    Among the long drooping hair, there are wisps of ink hair that turn red with the speed visible to the naked eye. They are mixed in the ink hair and look very strange.


    A frightening force slowly dispersed and circulated back and forth in the deep forest.


    "Well? God''s blood, blood devil''s inheritance.... "


    The gloomy and strange voice suddenly roared in horror. The incredible voice was full of deep fear. "How can it be possible that the descendants of the God Emperor can get the inheritance of the blood devil?"With his shrill and shrill cry, the evil Qi around him quickly dissipated, and soon disappeared completely.


    Phoenix feather stares big eyes, the eyes fall on the North Ming Chen body, feel his that terror to let a person startle of strength, the eyes is also can''t believe.


    It turns out that his strength has been so strong?


    What happened to the blood demon inheritance in the shadow mouth?


    He is not as simple as the blood of God.


    The buzzing sound of the bloody sword is more and more powerful. It trembles violently in the hands of beimingchen. It seems that there is something terrible that will break through the blockade of the bloody sword at any time and rush out of the world.


    The North dark night Chen brushes once to open an eye, the eyeground has two blood light to flash over, that kind of terrible power is more powerful, as if the essence is general.


    He stood up, pulled up the blood cocoon that had been inserted into the ground, scratched it on his wrist, and the blood flowed out. All the blood flowed onto the Blood Sword and was soon absorbed.


    Ouch


    The cry of terror is light, and the Blood Sword flies out of the palm of beimingchen''s hand as if it had life. It turns into a terrifying training and flies towards the devil''s shadow. Like lightning, it quickly penetrates his body.


    "Ah..."


    The shadow soon gave out a pitiful and shrill cry. He waved a black flag with evil spirit in his hand and jumped up and down to avoid the bloody competition.


    "Smelly boy, I will not let you go, I will come to you for revenge..."


    The cold, violent, numbing voice was still there, and the shadow turned into innumerable black Qi and disappeared in a flash.


    Blood color competition lost its target, roared angrily, whirled in the air, turned into a red light, and disappeared into beimingchen''s eyebrows.

 Chapter 957

    The world gradually quiets down, and all the evil Qi and the powerful power that makes people tremble begin to disperse slowly.


    Putong


    The slight sound rings out, the Feng feather immediately looks for a sound to see past, then then see the North dark night Chen body in a flash, heavily fell on the ground, a pair of take off the appearance of the dint weak.


    He panted heavily, his eyes closed weakly, the wound on his wrist was not good, dripping blood.


    At that moment, Fengyu''s mood was very complicated. If she had complained about beimingchen before, then after just now, she really didn''t blame him at all.


    What kind of resentment is worth saving grace, and beimingchen, just really saved her, this thing, she can''t as nothing happened.


    She stretched out her hand and rubbed her painful chest. She took a heavy breath and calmed down for a while. She raised her step and walked towards beimingchen.


    Then he sat down beside him.


    Hearing the sound, beimingchen opens his eyes. A pair of cold and dark eyes look at her. The bottom of the eyes seems to be bright.


    Fengyu as did not see the appearance, she tone light said, "beimingchen, just thank you."


    Beimingchen shook his head difficultly, his voice was a little weak, and said, "no, this is what I always want to do."


    He always wanted to protect her. In fact, he was very grateful that the shadow just gave him the opportunity to protect her and let him fulfill his wish.


    However, he can''t say it frankly.


    If he said that, she would not allow him to follow, but he wanted to follow her.


    Feng Yu''s eyes fell on his bloody wrist. With a sigh, he tore a piece of cloth off the hem, picked up his bloody wrist, and gently wrapped it up for him.


    At that moment, beimingchen felt that his heart was violently fluctuated again, and there were deep waves, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    He raised his head and looked at her delicate pretty face from the bottom up. His eyes were gradually as gentle as water.


    "Beimingchen, what''s the matter with the blood demon inheritance?"


    Ear suddenly rang out her low voice, with a trace of curiosity, in addition, there is no other emotion.


    This lets the North dark night Chen a nervous heart, soon calm down.


    He moved his throat, opened his thin lips, and said in a low voice, "more than ten years ago, I fell into the devil''s land for some reason. Before I met yuelingyan and yuezhenyang, I accidentally met the blood demon."


    After a pause, he said in a heavy voice, "the blood devil is a big devil in the devil Kingdom, second only to the devil emperor chenai. Because of the devil emperor''s fight, he died in the hand of the devil emperor chenai, but he left the inheritance. If I didn''t get the blood devil inheritance by accident, maybe I couldn''t live in the devil Kingdom, and I wouldn''t meet the moon smoke."


    This is a past he never mentioned. Even yuelingyan didn''t tell her, and he didn''t intend to tell anyone. But if she wanted to know, he would tell her everything.


    However, after that, she was still a little nervous. She was the descendant of the demon emperor chenai, and the demon emperor chenai and the blood devil had always been enemies. He got the inheritance of the blood devil. I don''t know if she would hate him more.


    She didn''t like him at all. If she hated him more, he didn''t even have a chance.


    Feng Yu nodded, his face still had no emotion, and his voice was indifferent. He said, "you are the blood of the God Emperor, and you will be very powerful in the future. Of course, you are also very powerful now."


    Although the blood devil and the dust AI devil emperor, that is, her father is the enemy, so she hates the blood devil very much, but she will not be biased against beimingchen.


    After all, he just got the blood devil inheritance, he is not the blood devil itself.


    What''s more, he saved her today with the power of the blood devil. She is not a person who knows right from wrong.


    "Fengyu, don''t you really hate me for that?"


    Beimingchen''s weak voice asked with a trace of worry. Although he didn''t feel any disgust from Fengyu''s voice, he still couldn''t put down his heart.


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "even if I hate you, it doesn''t have anything to do with the blood demon inheritance."


    She used to hate him, completely because he and a silly x toward the moon spirit smoke, completely to the point of right and wrong, if the moon spirit smoke is a good, it''s OK.


    But yuelingyan was her enemy. They had countless blood feuds. How could she not be angry with him?


    But he saved her today. Of course, she can''t enjoy his protection and continue to hate him.


    Although she did not ask him to protect her, his protection was real.


    Fengyu put down his wrist, and took out a pill and sent it to his lips.


    She frowned slightly and said, "I don''t think you can control the power of the blood devil now, so you are forced to control it, which leads to the power to bite back. Now the injury is also very serious. Take this pill. Although it won''t make you better immediately, it can make you move freely."She doesn''t want to take care of him.


    Not only does she have to take care of him, but also if he can''t move.


    So she hoped that he would get better immediately, but it was obviously unrealistic. She could only make him better.


    Although the strength can''t be restored in a short time, we can take care of ourselves.


    Beimingchen doesn''t want to eat that pill in his heart, because he wants to enjoy her considerate care. She will take care of him only when he is seriously injured and can''t move.


    But he can''t refuse to take this pill, otherwise she will be unhappy, so even if he doesn''t want to, he can only take this pill.


    He opened his lips, eyes unwilling to swallow pills, heart incomparably lost.


    He thought again, do you want to find a way to recruit another group of demons to perform a bitter meat game?


    After thinking about it, he gave up with a sigh.


    Come on, he doesn''t have the ability to protect himself now. If he really brings in the devil, he will hurt her by mistake, which will not be worth the loss.


    And when she knows, I''m afraid she''ll never talk to him again.


    It''s still a long time. He''s drawing slowly.


    Seeing that he took the pill, Feng Yu was relieved and said, "beimingchen, now close your eyes and sleep for one night. You will have strength tomorrow."


    Beimingchen nodded and said, "you are also injured. Don''t worry about me. Go to treat your body."


    Eh


    Fengyu is a little surprised. What happened to beimingchen? To her understanding of him, this man is like wood, although people are not dull, but that mouth, but hard to the extreme.

 Chapter 958

    It''s not like he''s going to say it. Is he having a problem with his head?


    If not, how could he say that he cared for her?


    She was flattered.


    She suppressed her surprise and said, "OK, I will."


    Then he closed his eyes and began to breathe.


    The night is getting darker. After she enters the state of breathing, beimingchen opens her eyes, turns his head quietly and looks in her direction. In the dark eyes, there is shallow tenderness.


    The corners of his lips were very light, and it was fleeting. His heart seemed to be filled with something, which made him feel very satisfied.


    *


    the next day, beimingchen was free to move and take care of himself. Even the lost spiritual power recovered slowly.


    At the end of the day, he spent most of his time practicing, and the rest of the time pretending to peep at Fengyu.


    Feng Yu''s perception is so keen that she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything.


    This matter, once exposed, will do no good to either of them, so that''s it.


    She tried to immerse herself in the cultivation and try to reduce the communication with beimingchen, so they didn''t have a chance to say another word until it was dark again.


    Although he couldn''t speak to her for a day, beimingchen had some regrets in his heart, but he was more satisfied. As long as he could see her, he felt that nothing was important.


    After a few days of peace, they never left the forest and stayed here from morning till night.


    After taking a lot of pills, Feng Yu''s wound is completely healed, without any sequelae, and beimingchen''s whole body cultivation is gradually recovering.


    He has recovered very well. Up to now, although he has not recovered all his strength, he has at least recovered more than 80%.


    With these days of silent get along, two people also more and more beyond the tacit understanding, even without language communication, a look, can know each other''s mind.


    Beimingchen felt that he was trapped more and more deeply. He had a kind of intuition that he could not jump out of the magic spell called Fengyu in his life.


    However, no matter what the outcome, he is happy.


    It''s another day. It''s sunny at noon.


    After disappearing for a moment, Fengyu comes back from the outside and sees beimingchen sitting upright on the big stone. The sunshine is holy and holy. It sprinkles a circle of Phnom Penh on him, making his already beautiful face look more exquisite.


    Her pace of subconscious pause, empty bright as water eyes have a moment of trance.


    It seems that since she knew this man, she found that no matter when he was sitting, his posture was so upright and meticulous, as if he would never be tired.


    She can''t help but think of longzixuan. Longzixuan and beimingchen are two completely different extremes.


    No matter when, long Zixuan is always lazy. Even though he is full of arrogance that people dare not look directly at, he can''t hide the laziness that comes out of his bones.


    He would never sit so straight. If it was him, he would either recline on the branch or sit gracefully against the trunk.


    But no matter what kind of posture is, it is absolutely pleasing to the eye, which makes people itch hard and make their eyes red.


    She shook her head and sighed, but it was a pity that she had not seen his bewitching gesture for a long time.


    Now, she can only think about it in her mind, so as to relieve her crazy missing.


    "You''re back."


    On the big clean stone, beimingchen opens his eyes like ink and looks at her. His voice is light and his eyes are full of imperceptible warmth.


    He thought that she would leave him and run away without saying a word. Unexpectedly, she came back. Undeniably, there was a faint joy in his heart.


    Did she now acquiesce that he was following her?


    That''s why I didn''t leave him?


    Beimingchen doesn''t know, but he hopes it will be like this from the bottom of his heart.


    Phoenix feather Mou light twinkled for a while, the complexion is light of have no waves, she light of EH a, raise a pace to walk toward north Ming Chen.


    With the palm of his hand stretched out, he handed over a neatly folded black suit and said, "here you are. You can find a place to change it."


    The one on his body has been worn for several days. Although it doesn''t taste good, it is scratched by a branch. It really doesn''t match him.


    That face is so good that it should not be worn out.


    Even though he was wearing rags, he was handsome and suffocating.


    Beimingchen''s eyes quickly passed a little bit of joy. His throat moved, and he resisted the impulse of rushing up and embracing Fengyu recklessly. His fingers trembled a few times, and he reached for the clothes.


    "How did you remember to buy me clothes?"


    His hoarse voice sounds like water, but if you listen carefully, you can easily hear the joy and excitement hidden in it.That is, after he asked this sentence, Fengyu realized that some of her actions, if not explained clearly, would cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    She secretly scolded herself a few words in her heart. She knew that beimingchen''s EQ was in arrears. After she made such a misleading thing, why didn''t she explain it in time?


    He was not pure in his mind for her. If he misunderstood her again, he would be even more mired.


    She was not afraid that he would sink deeply or get hurt. She was afraid that he would become a stumbling block between her and long Zixuan one day.


    In that case, it''s too late to regret.


    Her cold eyes looked at him indifferently, and her voice said coolly, "beimingchen, don''t misunderstand me. I bought you clothes, but it didn''t mean anything else. It''s just because you saved me before, and your clothes were cut because you saved me."


    "I''m very grateful that you saved me. Your clothes are broken because of me, and I''ll naturally compensate you. Therefore, I''m paying you for your one when I buy this one. Do you understand?"


    If she is a normal person, she doesn''t have to say so clearly, just a word of gratitude, this matter can be completely exposed.


    But beimingchen is not a normal person. His brain circuits and thoughts are not the same as normal people at all. If she doesn''t make it clear, he is likely to continue to misunderstand.


    Therefore, in the face of him, she can only analyze the matter to this point.


    The northern night Chen Mou light gradually dim go down, as expected is he think much, this woman, when all want to say so clearly with him, afraid he will have a little misunderstanding.


    He would like to have a chance to misunderstand. In that case, even if he deceived himself, he would be overjoyed. It would not be like falling into the ice cellar, as it is now. He was cold all over.

 Chapter 959

    He took the clothes, got up from the stone, nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "well, I see. I accept this dress."


    No matter why she bought clothes for him, she always bought the clothes, so he took them, which is a thought.


    In a word, he doesn''t have anything from her. He has known her for such a long time, so he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Feng Yu said, "just understand. Go and change your clothes."


    "Good."


    After that, he started to cut and went to the depth of the forest. He wanted to change it in front of her, but there was no doubt that she would turn over at once.


    He cherished the hard won harmony in recent days and didn''t want to break it up like this. So as long as it was something that would make her angry, he would control himself not to do it.


    He didn''t want her to turn against him now.


    Feng Yu looked at his back gradually disappeared, squinted, and soon fell into meditation. If it goes on like this, she can''t do it. What should she do to let him leave automatically?


    If he doesn''t want to, then it''s impossible for her to get rid of him. This guy doesn''t know what to eat and grows up with. His abnormal behavior is beyond her imagination.


    Not long time, ears will ring steady familiar footsteps, phoenix feather looked up, then saw the North Ming Chen from the forest, eyes quickly across a touch of amazing.


    In the past, he wore simple clothes. Even then, he was so handsome that people did not dare to look directly at him.


    The clothes she bought are very gorgeous. On the black hem, delicate cloud patterns are embroidered with light gold thread. On the shoulder blades and wrists, there are pieces of gold, shining in the sun.


    Wearing it on beimingchen''s body, he, who was as cold as snow, immediately had a noble air that people could look up to. It was just like the invincible God of war in ancient legend. People could not help but prostrate at his feet to worship him.


    Feng Yu secretly exclaimed in her heart that people depend on clothes and Buddha on gold. She didn''t know that beimingchen could be more charming.


    If you go out in this way, I''m afraid you''ll be fascinated by the girls in the northern spirit state.


    No wonder he used to wear such simple clothes, which didn''t conform to the identity of a prince at all. She used to think that his character was the reason, but now it seems that it was his intention, and she didn''t want to be so conspicuous.


    She down amazing, light said, "good, very suitable for you."


    It''s not just suitable. It''s perfect.


    "I think so, too."


    Beimingchen light said a, but the mood is can''t help but get better, he didn''t miss her eyes amazing, if early know oneself dress like this will let her see a few more words, that he already so wear.


    But it''s not too late to know.


    He decided that he would dress like this when he swayed beside her.


    Feng Yu nodded, turned around, found a place to sit down, reached for the sheepskin map, and studied it again.


    In the past few days, she has been to the cities around Meicheng, but she doesn''t feel the breath of longzixuan. She doesn''t know whether she should continue to wait patiently or take the initiative to attack.


    All the natural creatures didn''t send back any useful information to her. There must be no news from long Zixuan. Did he hide or did he have an accident in the time she didn''t know.


    She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know anything. She''s kind and tired.


    Long Zixuan, where are you? Your son will be born soon. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t see your son born.


    She also took the time to see ah Ming these days. Bingling Xueyu is really amazing. Ah Ming''s state is getting better and better during this period of time. He is patiently waiting for his birth.


    He also asked her about long Zixuan, but she didn''t dare to tell him anything, for fear that he would not be able to bear the blow, and there would be any accidents.


    Ah Ming can''t have any more accidents, so she can only bite her teeth, press all the words in her stomach, and don''t tell him anything.


    I hope she can find long Zixuan before Ah Ming''s birth, but as the time is getting closer, she is not sure.


    Feng Yu pinches the sheepskin roll and closes her eyes tightly. Her eyes are sour. Suddenly, she wants to cry again.


    Why are there so many disasters between her and long Zixuan? How unfair is God?


    Beimingchen''s eyes, like ink, look at her deeply and feel the sadness on her body. There is a faint helplessness in her heart.


    He was by her side, but she would never see him.


    In her heart, there is only dragon Zixuan, but unfortunately, he is not dragon Zixuan.


    A kind of ridiculous and absurd idea suddenly rose in his heart. As long as she can be happy, then if she can, he thought, he is willing to bear all the calamities instead of long Zixuan.


    It''s a pity that he can''t. Even if he wants to, he can''t replace long Zixuan and let him come back to protect her.


    He can''t replace long Zixuan to disappear, so, take the place of long Zixuan to protect her.Long Zixuan, don''t blame me for taking advantage of others'' danger. You can only blame yourself for not being able to protect her forever.


    A strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Beimingchen closed his eyes and felt it seriously. His brows were screwed up and his heart was tight for a moment.


    Damn it, the restless woman yuelingyan has an accident again.


    She really wanted to piss him off, didn''t she? How long after he left, she tossed out so many things. I wish I would never see her again in my life.


    But not yet.


    Beimingchen opened a pair of dark eyes, cold eyes across the bottom of the light chagrin, he went to Fengyu, voice low, said, "Fengyu, I leave a few days, soon back."


    Fengyu opened his eyes, the bottom of the eyes has been indifferent, such as water, she raised her head, light looking at him, no waves said, "OK, you go."


    She was worried that there was no way to drive him away, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to leave, just like her wish, save her another way to think of headache.


    Beimingchen can''t see through her thoughts, but she can probably guess that she can''t wait to let him leave.


    Light loss appeared in his heart. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make up for his mistakes and couldn''t walk into her heart.


    But it doesn''t matter. He won''t give up. He will continue to work hard.


    In this life, even if he can''t get her, he will let her always remember the name of beimingchen.


    He suppressed the waves in his heart and said, "wait for me, I''ll be back soon."


    I''m silly to wait for you. Fengyu thinks faintly in her heart that he''ll leave with his front foot and she''ll leave with her back foot. It''s better not to touch him again.


    When she meets him, she will only have troubles.

 Chapter 960

    She doesn''t want to be bothered by a man all the time. She has more important things to do.


    However, she couldn''t tell him what she thought. Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, be careful on the way."


    He knew that she was just saying polite things, but when he heard that she said "be careful on the road", beimingchen felt that she cared about him, just not as much as he expected.


    He can''t help feeling better, and the corners of his lips can''t help but feel the urge to turn up, but he suppressed it. He said, "I''ll go."


    Feng Yu nods, the Mou light light light looks at him.


    By her looking at, the North dark night Chen suddenly has a kind of reluctant to leave of impulse, fist tight tight, he jump up, fly up in the air.


    Turning his head, light sadness appeared in his eyes. If he didn''t leave immediately, I''m afraid he would really be reluctant to leave.


    This woman always seems to have something mysterious and inexplicable, which is fatal to attract him and make him not be contaminated.


    Ruthless heart, beimingchen spiritual power move, into a ray of light, disappear in an instant.


    On the ground, phoenix feather mercilessly relaxed tone, very good, he finally left, just that moment, she really afraid that he will suddenly regret not to go, a heart for this tightly raised.


    Until now, she was completely relieved.


    She took back her eyes, raised her pace, and quickly ran in the opposite direction. Between the jumps, she soon disappeared in the deep forest.


    *


    tianwu Xuanzong, Houshan.


    Among the dilapidated bamboo buildings, a man turns over and comes down from a girl. He rudely picks up the clothes on the ground and puts them on him. He looks at the figure standing outside the door.


    "Lu Qi, what should we do now? Shall we leave? "


    During the conversation, the man looked at the unconscious girl on the ground. This woman is really a beauty. She is much better than the woman he played with before.


    The man named Lu Qi turned around. There was a trace of gloom on his plain face. There was a long scar on his cheek, which made his original appearance even uglier.


    [Note: not all men with scars are called Nero. ¡¿


    Lu Qi''s evil eyes swept through the king''s hall and fell on the girl on the ground. He said darkly, "although this girl has been silly, she is very spoiled by Zhang Jiao. If Zhang Jiao knows that we have insulted her, we will not let her go. Therefore, we should not do it for a long time


    At this point, Lu Qi narrowed his eyes and made a fierce action.


    Wang Tang was frightened by his actions. He opened his eyes and said in disbelief, "Lu Qi, you, you think, kill her..."


    "Why not?"


    Lu Qi said coldly, "she is silly now, but who knows how long she will be silly. In case she gets better one day, do you think she will let us go?"


    "This..."


    Wang Tang hesitated. Today, he and Lu Qi met yuelingyan alone in the back mountain. Because he knew that she was inexplicably stupid, he would ignore the authority of the headmaster and deceive her.


    The two of them raped her for several hours in turn. If she had been stupid, no one would know about it.


    But if it''s like what Lu Qi said, if one day, she''s really inexplicable, and suddenly she''s better. She''s not stupid. Then she''ll never let them go when she thinks of today''s events.


    Although this woman''s platform has been destroyed and has become a useless person with no cultivation, Zhang Jiao is only in favor of her. If she goes to complain to Zhang Jiao, Zhang Jiao will make decisions for her.


    By then, I''m afraid it''s really time for them to go to hell.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Lu Qi''s cold voice said sarcastically, "why, do you still want to be played with this rotten goods?"


    He always thought that this woman was superior and pure, and she must still be a virgin. But who knows, after she got married, he knew that she was just a piece of crap that had been played with for a long time.


    It''s a pity that she always pretends to be a pure and pure fairy, which makes countless fellow teachers crazy for her. Now in retrospect, I really feel disgusted.


    Lu Qi had to feel as if he had eaten a fly.


    If he had known that she was a jerk and now a fool, he would never have taken such a big risk to get on her.


    Wang Tang shook his head and said, "no, I just think it''s not good if we play with her and kill her again?"


    After Lu Qi''s analysis, he has no pity for yuelingyan. In his eyes, only his own life is the most important thing.


    If this woman is a threat to his life, he will never be soft hearted.


    Lu Qi sneered and said contemptuously, "Wang Tang, you are still so hypocritical. You''ve played with people. Now it''s hard to say. What did you do earlier? Come on, I know you are used to hypocrisy, so let me do the killing. You don''t have to do it. "This is also the place where he despises Wang Tang the most. He looks like a dog, but he is so hypocritical that he feels annoyed after seeing it.


    But I have to admit that this boy has many ideas. When he does bad things with him, he always meets good things.


    This is also why he looks down on Wang Tang, but still mixed with him.


    Wang Tang, with a smile, said, "well, I''ll leave the matter of destroying the corpses to you. I''ll give you some wind."


    Finish saying words, Ma Liu of run toward the outside, he is not interested in the way that Lu Qi kills people.


    This guy is a pervert. When he kills a woman, he is cruel. Especially when he kills a woman, he always likes to dismember all parts of her body one by one.


    Wang Tang couldn''t bear to think that such a beautiful woman would be killed so cruelly by him. But if he was allowed to do it by himself, he couldn''t do it to such a beautiful woman.


    So he had to choose not to watch.


    Lu Qi walked step by step to the girl sleeping on the ground. The girl''s white skin was as white as milk, but it was covered with blue and purple, recording the traces of being ravaged.


    He slowly drew out the dagger from his waist, and his eyes calmly fell on the perfect proportion of the body, thinking about where he should cut.


    Holding the dagger, he bent down and cut it to the girl''s white neck. The head is so beautiful, so he should cut it from here first.


    Lift the dagger high and cut it off


    Shua


    A dazzling blood light came from the sky, and the weak sound of breaking the wind. The next moment, Lu Qi''s body was blown out by the powerful force.

 Chapter 961

    His body hit the ground heavily, making a loud clang sound, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Lu Qi''s brain was confused and blank, and his viscera felt that he was about to break.


    Hearing the sound, Wang Tang outside the door turned quickly and saw Lu Qi''s miserable appearance. He was shocked and ran anxiously.


    "Lu Qi, Lu Qi..."


    Holding Lu Qi in his arms, Wang Tang looked up and saw that there was an extra man in black clothes on the ground of the dilapidated bamboo building.


    The man looks about 20 years old. He is so handsome that people dare not look directly at him. He exudes a strong and terrible atmosphere, just like the God of war.


    This man, he knows, is a new disciple of the sect. A few months ago, he was always with yuelingyan, just like a protector.


    He never looked at other women in the clan, but there were countless teachers and sisters who were crazy for him.


    They always thought that he was yuelingyan''s man, but they didn''t expect that more than three months ago, he suddenly disappeared.


    At that time, there was an uproar in zongmen. Countless teachers and sisters were heartbroken and had no intention to practice. They were immersed in the shock of his disappearance and couldn''t get up.


    The male disciples, however, are undoubtedly excited. When he leaves, they have a greater chance to win over yuelingyan or other teachers and sisters.


    So long, so long that he almost forgot that there was such a man, but unexpectedly, he suddenly came out again.


    Wang Tang suddenly felt his neck was chilly. This man''s accomplishments were unfathomable, but he and Lu Qi raped and humiliated the goddess he protected. He would not let them go.


    Wang Tang''s face turned pale with fright, and his whole body could not help shaking. Facing this man, he even forgot to call for help, and his clothes were almost wet with cold sweat.


    Beimingchen cool looking at them, light swept a glance on the ground naked, covered with the moon spirit smoke, eyes across the light doubt.


    Naturally, he could recognize the adulterous moon spirit smoke of these two men.


    Just, these two men, but the yuan realm cultivation is just, month spirit smoke already is to melt empty realm cultivation, how do they succeed in the end?


    If yuelingyan volunteered, he would never believe it. He knew how high yuelingyan''s eyes were. Even if she was blind, she would never see these two men.


    So, what happened?


    He clenched his fists, pressed down the impulse to kill. His voice was as cold as ice. He said, "don''t roll yet."


    He will protect yuelingyan''s life, but he will not interfere in her affairs.


    So even if the two men raped yuelingyan, he would not kill the two men to avenge her. He was afraid that he would dirty his hands.


    Wang Tang thought his ears were broken. He raised his head and said in disbelief, "you, what do you say?"


    Damn it, how could he hear the wrong thing at a time like this?


    Looking at his unpromising appearance, beimingchen just feels more annoyed. He frowns and says impatiently, "if you don''t roll, you''ll die."


    Wang Tang heard clearly this time. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have to die. This man didn''t kill them, and he had to let them go.


    After the excitement, Wang Tang was a little silly again. Is this man out of his mind? They two raped the goddess he had been protecting, but he wanted to let them go?


    Is he as stupid as yuelingyan


    This idea lasted for less than a second, then he was completely crushed down, he picked up Lu Qi, excitedly said, "my door immediately roll, immediately roll, this roll..."


    It''s hard to get a chance to live. He''s a fool to waste it like this. So he doesn''t care if the man''s brain is broken or stupid. Of course, it''s more important to run away immediately.


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Qi, who was seriously injured and couldn''t walk, disappeared. In the bamboo building, there were only the noble and cool beimingchen and the naked and unconscious yuelingyan on the ground.


    The cold and snowy eyes of beimingchen fall on yuelingyan''s body, and the bottom of his eyes is a faint dislike. With a wave of his hand, yuelingyan''s body flies out towards the door and falls into the river not far away.


    He stooped to pick up the coat which was still intact on the ground, and walked straight to the outside. When he came to the river, he waved his palm again. Yuelingyan''s naked body broke through the water and flew into the air.


    He swung his palm, and the clothes in his palm flew out. Since he put them on yuelingyan, her body slowly fell to the clean grass.


    Yuelingyan is still very beautiful. Her light gauze clothes are tightly wrapped around her body. Her exquisite body is looming. In addition, her beautiful face will be beyond the control of ordinary men.


    However, in the eyes of beimingchen, there was no emotion. In his eyes, the smoke of moon spirit at this time was just like a stone. He would not have any feeling.


    He points his fingers on yuelingyan''s body a few times, then sits on the ground with straight knees. Soon after, yuelingyan coughs and opens his eyes.At first, her eyes are full of confusion, and then, it is gradually strange. Beimingchen has been carefully watching yuelingyan. After seeing her strange and strange eyes, she suddenly has an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    Yuelingyan sat up from the ground. She suddenly laughed strangely. She poked her fingers on her hair a few times and pulled her hair in a mess, just like a chicken nest.


    "Eh, this is Meimei''s rouge. Sister Ying said that Yanyan would be beautiful if she applied Rouge..."


    She mumbled a lot of things in her mouth. Then, beimingchen saw that she took off the wild flowers on the ground and wiped them on her face. After a short time, she painted a beautiful white face.


    Not to mention that, she grabbed a handful of mud and wiped it off her face. She couldn''t bear to look directly at herself, saying that she was the most beautiful fairy.


    The North dark night Chen sees of startle live, although his handsome matchless face doesn''t have any emotion, but at the bottom of the heart, but seem to set off a huge storm.


    He sat beside the moon spirit smoke, but she didn''t seem to see him. Instead, she made such a strange move. With her crazy words, there was a guess in beimingchen''s heart.


    Isn''t it that Yueling smoke is silly?


    It seems that only in this way can we explain why she was raped by the two scum and did not resist at all.


    She''s stupid. She doesn''t know how to fight.


    But the problem is, she is good, and good at scheming, most know how to use their own advantages to protect themselves, how can suddenly silly?

 Chapter 962

    What happened in the three months since he left?


    The heart of beimingchen is full of questions.


    He suppressed the shock in his heart and said in a low voice, "yuelingyan, do you still recognize me?"


    If it is normal, the month spirit smoke hear his voice, will certainly go to his side, smile shallow, gentle call nine elder brother.


    But now, she did not seem to hear his voice in general, still immersed in their own world, hands covered with mud, not too happy to play.


    She seems to have completely forgotten that she was raped. She raises her hands full of mud and eats them happily. Beimingchen really can''t look down. He turns his head and looks away.


    This woman has done too many bad things. If she comes to such an end, it''s probably retribution.


    Beimingchen even thinks that it''s good for her to be stupid all the time. At least if she is stupid, she will forget all the past and never empty her mind to calculate Fengyu and deal with Fengyu.


    I think Fengyu will not want to take revenge when she sees her appearance at this time. In this case, she can save her life.


    It''s not that he looks down on yuelingyan, but that compared with Fengyu, her nature is really too bad. If she keeps fighting like this, sooner or later, she will die in Fengyu''s hands.


    The reason why she has been able to live up to now has something to do with his full protection. If he doesn''t protect her, I''m afraid she can''t live another day.


    But with this bloody deed, he can''t ignore her, because he doesn''t want to die, at least not now.


    But if you don''t want to die, you have to save her first.


    Blood contract


    Beimingchen''s eyes narrowed. A faint light flashed in the dark eyes. The blood contract was too binding on him. He hated the feeling of binding his life to others.


    Furthermore, if yuelingyan continues to be silly, she won''t do bad things any more, but in case, which day will she suddenly get better?


    If she is good, she will continue to fight against Fengyu. At that time, she may threaten him with the blood contract, forcing him to go to the hostile position with Fengyu again.


    No, he finally eased the relationship with Fengyu. He must not let anyone or anything destroy it.


    In the heart make up one''s mind, North Ming Chen stand up, walk to month spirit smoke side squat down, the voice is gentle a few minutes, "smoke smoke, nine elder brother came back, you still remember nine elder brother."


    See if he can''t take advantage of the hidden danger of Yanyu and Yanling to remove the shackles.


    Yuelingyan turns his head and smiles at him foolishly, saying, "sister Ying says Yanyan is a fairy, isn''t Yanyan so beautiful?"


    Beimingchen


    He closed his eyes, and a faint helplessness rose in his heart. He doubted whether the woman could understand what he was saying now. If she didn''t understand, how could he communicate with her?


    However, even if he can''t, he can''t give up. Yueling smoke is silly, and it''s not his chance? If she had not been stupid, she would not have broken the blood contract with him.


    She will only promise him on the surface, but constantly cheat him, forcing him to help her do all kinds of things she is not willing to do.


    So, while she is stupid now, he has to release the blood contract anyway. Now, he must be patient.


    Beimingchen calms down and continues to try to communicate with yuelingyan.


    *


    since beimingchen left, Fengyu has been wandering among several cities.


    At that time, Fengyu took out the black scale again, and then suddenly thought of what kind of misunderstanding she had gone into before.


    She couldn''t understand why Yu Junhan said that this black scale had fallen from him.


    When she was struggling with this problem, she forgot that all the information she collected clearly said that it was a black dragon that destroyed Meicheng.


    Since it''s a black dragon, it''s normal to fall black scales.


    In other words, the black dragon is longzixuan. After something happened, the color of longzixuan''s body changed, so it changed from dark purple to black.


    In fact, she did not believe that the body of longzixuan would change color, but Youyu Junhan confirmed that she had to believe it.


    That black dragon must be dragon Zixuan.


    Fengyu took two black and purple scales in her hand, and carefully compared the patterns on them. It was amazing. She reached out and knocked her head in chagrin.


    Such a simple question, she thought now. She was hit by the recent endless things and became a fool.


    "Chirp, chirp..."


    When the bird''s call sounded, Feng Yu looked up and saw a lark hovering above her head, looking worried.


    She thought a move, put away two scales, said, "bailing, you come to me, is there any news?"This lark often wanders all over Beiling state. After being accidentally encountered by her, she uses the power of nature to enlighten it.


    After being baptized by the power of nature, this lark has no less wisdom than human beings. Therefore, Fengyu sent it out and became the leader of all the natural spirits, leading the natural spirits to inquire for her information.


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp..."


    The clear and crisp voice of the lark called quickly, waving its wings and circling in the air. Fengyu''s face suddenly changed, and her fist unconsciously tightened.


    She said eagerly, "you mean it."


    "Choo Choo..."


    Get reply, phoenix feather body shape a flash, already float in the mid air, her facial expression dignified of say, "I know, we immediately past."


    *


    Baisha city


    "Cough, cough..."


    Fengyu''s body is in a flash, and she coughs violently. She stops in the middle of the air, and reaches out her hand to wave the smoke and dust running to her nose.


    Looking down, the dust at the foot, a gray, full of dust in the air, mixed with strong blood.


    How many people died to have such a strong smell of blood? Fengyu only felt that his nose was dull and sour, and a light mist appeared in his eyes.


    She looked for a long time, and then she saw that under the gray dust, all the buildings turned into a mess, leaving only the ruins, and could not see the original.


    Ten thousand years old Baisha city has turned into ruins again. Under the ruins, thousands of corpses are buried. The blood flows into a stream and the ground is dyed red.


    She choked silently, closed her eyes, and felt it seriously. She felt it for a long time, but did not find any familiar breath, nor any dark and violent.

 Chapter 963

    Has he left yet?


    If he didn''t leave, she would feel some, and Tiandi xuanshu wouldn''t be so quiet. Was she a step late?


    Fengyu heart rise deep sadness, at the foot of a soft, body heavily toward the next fall.


    Poop


    She fell in a small pond, the water wet her clothes, all around the twisted expression of the dead, blood stained the water.


    Feng Yu smelled the bloody smell on his body and in the air, and felt sick for a moment. Long Zixuan, you committed another murder. These people are all innocent.


    What to do?


    Even if these people are innocent, I can''t blame you


    However, I can''t help worrying about you. Since ancient times, people who have killed too much will not come to a good end. In case of retribution, what should I do?


    Fengyu looks at a corpse and sobs silently. She wants to stop the killing and prevent longzixuan from adding guilt, but she''s a step too late, and she doesn''t do it.


    She didn''t do anything, didn''t save innocent lives, didn''t stop long Zixuan from committing murder, and didn''t even see his shadow


    After a long time, she came out of the helpless desolation, raised her legs, step by step out of the pond, and walked towards the city.


    She needs to see if there is any clue left.


    Last time she found a black scale in Meicheng. Will she find anything this time?


    In a word, as long as it''s something left by long Zixuan, she must hold it all in her hands. She can''t let others get it.


    Otherwise, maybe others will use those clues to find out long Zixuan and deal with him.


    There is no lack of just men who do justice for heaven in the world. I''m afraid that the two murders of long Zixuan will soon lead to anger and resentment. The friars formed a team to hunt him.


    Although he has profound cultivation, he is not invincible. If there are just people who want to kill him, he will be in danger.


    Two fists can''t match four hands. No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t match the warriors in the world.


    With a heavy worry, Fengyu as in the Plum City, carefully check every inch of the ruins, and even, she also took out the mysterious book of heaven and earth.


    The book of heaven and earth is much more sensitive to longzixuan than to her. This kind of moment is her biggest helper.


    Sure enough, there was a movement in Tiandi xuanshu soon. With the last experience, Fengyu immediately understood that Tiandi xuanshu must have found something.


    In her heart, she was very happy. She hung her lips and let go of the mysterious book of heaven and earth. Soon she saw a black jade scale lying quietly under a big tree.


    She quickly bent down, reached out to pick up the black scale, moved her mind and put it into the space.


    "Heaven and earth Xuan book, continue to look, see if there is anything left by long Zixuan."


    Feng Yu reaches out his hand and taps the mysterious book of heaven and earth. He orders in a low voice.


    This place has just been destroyed. The surviving monks in the city didn''t know where they were, so they didn''t dare to stay here.


    And the disciples of nine star Xuanzong, I''m afraid they haven''t received the news of being destroyed here yet.


    Therefore, during this period of time, there were no living people in Baisha city. The only one was Fengyu. She was not afraid that others would see the mysterious book of heaven and earth.


    Before jiuzong gets all the information left by Xuanxing, he wants to clean up all the clues.


    Tiandi xuanshu shakes for a moment, seems to be responding to Fengyu, and soon flies out again. But this time, Fengyu is disappointed. Until the sky turns dark, Tiandi xuanshu never finds anything useful.


    It seems that this time, he only left a scale.


    Strange, why does he leave a scale every time? Is it unintentional or something? This seems to be a question worth pondering, and Fengyu is really deep in thought.


    It''s getting dark. Fengyu finds a relatively clean place in Baisha city where there are many dead bodies and starts a fire. She plans to spend the night here.


    Although she is not used to accompany the dead, she wants to wait and see if long Zixuan will come back suddenly.


    Under the flash of the fire, she took out the mysterious book of heaven and earth, and said softly, "the mysterious book of heaven and earth, can''t you follow the smell of dragon Zixuan and find him?"


    After the event of Baisha City, she can now be sure that long Zixuan must have been hiding somewhere in Beiling state. He must have not left, otherwise he would not only make trouble in Beiling state.


    But he hid his breath so well that she couldn''t find where he was hiding.


    In fact, it''s good that he''s so secret, at least others can''t find him, even if they want to kill him, there''s no way; but she''s still not happy, because she can''t find him either.


    Tiandi xuanshu shakes violently. Then, Fengyu unexpectedly receives an idea, but she is not surprised, because she already knows that Tiandi xuanshu has the ability to communicate with people."No, his smell has completely disappeared in the world. I can''t find it at all. I guess his smell has changed."


    Feng Yu is surprised that the Dragon Zixuan has become a black dragon. Is it true that even the smell has changed, just as Tiandi xuanshu says?


    Who on earth told her that everyone was doomed to smell from birth, which could not be changed in his life.


    She asked, "since the smell has changed, can''t you find his present smell from the new smell left in Baisha City, so as to find him?


    "First of all, it''s too heavy for me to cover up the smell of blood in the city. Second, it''s too heavy for me to cover up the smell of blood."


    Heaven and earth xuanshu has a can''t and can''t, let phoenix feather haven''t had time to excited mood again cold down.


    She sighed and said, "so I can''t count on you now?"


    Heaven and earth xuanshu wandered in her palm and said, "as long as he''s still there, we''ll find him. Don''t worry. Of course, even if you''re worried, it''s useless."


    Feng Yu


    If you can, she seems to throw out the book. It''s not as lovely as his master.


    It''s no use to be urgent, but how can you do it? She just couldn''t help being in a hurry.


    What else do you say that you will always find him? She wants to see long Zixuan now, immediately and immediately.


    It''s so urgent that I can''t wait a second.


    She pursed her lips without saying a word, and directly threw the mysterious book of heaven and earth into the space. Since she couldn''t count on it, why did she let it out?

 Chapter 964

    The next day.


    The sun was dim and it was still early.


    Feng Yu rubbed his sour eyes and stretched himself to get up from the ground.


    After a night, the smell of blood in Baisha city was much lighter than yesterday, but it was still too strong to be accepted. Fengyu just felt dizzy.


    She waited all night, long Zixuan didn''t appear again, I''m afraid it really won''t appear.


    "Bailing, if you have any news later, please call me at once."


    She raised her head and gave a command to the lark that stopped on the branch. With a movement of thought, she flashed into the space and disappeared.


    After entering the space, she instantly felt the air was fresh, and even her head seemed clear.


    She went to another floor for a bath and changed into clean clothes, then appeared in the main space and walked towards the spring.


    On the whole spring of life, there is a layer of silver and white as the moon, occasionally mixed with snowflake like spots, which is extremely beautiful.


    In the spring, there is a golden lotus in full bloom. The golden lotus is very huge, with a diameter of at least one meter. This golden lotus is called the lotus of gathering spirit.


    It''s the gathering spirit array that she created with the special treasure of heaven and earth. After the formation of the array, it will be the lotus.


    Among the lotus pistils, there is a layer of clean and soft silk, which she collected with great effort.


    On the silk floss, there is a purple giant egg lying quietly.


    She remembers that long Zixuan said that when a baby of the Dragon nationality is born, the color of its eggshell will change. What color is the eggshell at that time, and what color is the baby itself.


    It seems that Ah Ming is similar to the Dragon Zixuan, and is also a very beautiful purple dragon.


    Feng Yu''s nerves, which have been tense in recent days, gradually relaxed when he looked at Ah Ming.


    In less than half a month, Ah Ming will come out, and she will see her lovely and understanding son.


    Fengyu more and more look forward to the birth of a Ming, a pair of eyes not from the pan acid, god treat her and purple again unfair, in the end also sent a son to her.


    She should be grateful.


    "Mother, Ah Ming has sensed your breath. Have you come to see ah Ming again?"


    In the mind, suddenly rang out that soft glutinous and familiar voice, Feng feather also don''t know why, suddenly moved in a mess.


    She resisted the impulse of tears, nodded her head and said, "yes, Ah Ming, my mother has come to see you again. She said she would come to see you every day, so she will not break her promise."


    Last time, last time was just an accident


    "Thank you mother. Ah Ming is very happy. Ah Ming also wants to see her every day."


    There is obvious joy in his milky voice, but Fengyu is heartbroken. He wants to see her every day, but he should also want to see longzixuan.


    Just, Ah Ming is too sensible. He always worried that when he was born, he was afraid that long Zixuan would not bear the grief of losing him twice, so he didn''t let her tell long Zixuan.


    I would rather miss myself than ask long Zixuan to come to see him.


    He''s getting better and better now. He''s about to be born, but she, she lost his father.


    It''s her fault. She''s not a good mother or a good wife. I''m sorry for long Zixuan and Ah Ming


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable it was. She almost cried. Her heart was tight, and she quickly put her hand over her mouth. Tightly, she didn''t let herself make any sound, but her tears fell like beans.


    She can cry, but she can''t let Ah Ming hear her.


    Ah Ming is so sensible. When she hears her crying, she will feel sad. She doesn''t want him to feel sad for her incompetent mother, and she doesn''t deserve to make him feel sad.


    "Mother, why don''t you talk? Can you talk with Ah Ming?"


    Ah Ming didn''t seem to notice that she was crying. The young voice was still light, which made Feng Yu feel relieved.


    She quickly reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, gently sniffed and adjusted her voice to make it sound as normal as possible.


    "Well, what does Ah Ming want to hear?"


    "Well..." Ah Ming seemed to be lost in thought, but soon his voice rang, "Ah Ming wants to hear about Dad. How''s dad recently? Is he good to his mother? "


    Hearing Ah Ming''s innocent voice, Feng Yu almost couldn''t hold back her tears again. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. Then she put down the dull pain in her heart.


    Ah Ming is really thinking of long Zixuan. He didn''t say that. He just didn''t dare to ask. He was afraid that when he mentioned it, he could not wait to see long Zixuan.


    But now, knowing that I won''t have any big problems, I dare to ask.


    Her throat moved and she said in a low voice, "your father, he..."


    "How is he? Is he not good to his mother? Mother, if father is not good to you, after Ah Ming is born, he will teach him a lesson for his mother... "It seems that he hears the heaviness in Feng Yu''s voice. Ah Ming is worried immediately.


    Although he loves his father very much, he also loves his mother very much. Father is more powerful than his mother. So if father bullies his mother, he is determined to stand in her camp.


    Isn''t it pitiful that my mother is so weak and bullied by my father? So we need his protection.


    After hearing Ah Ming''s words, Feng Yu only feels that her heart is about to soften. Warm, she is at a loss, but more, she is sad.


    She shook her head and said, "no, Ah Ming, your father is very kind to his mother. He is the best person to his mother in the world. He will never bully her."


    "Really?" A Ming seems to have some don''t believe of say, "mother didn''t cheat me?"


    "Really," Feng Yu said with a smile, "your mother didn''t cheat Ah Ming. Your father is really the best person to your mother in the world."


    "That''s good," said Ah Ming happily. "My father didn''t disappoint me, mother. After Ah Ming is born, Ah Ming will be as good to his mother as his father, and become the best person to his mother in the world."


    "Good..." Fengyu''s eyes are gentle, and a loving light appears on her gorgeous face.


    "My mother will also be very good to Ah Ming. Ah Ming, after you are born, my mother will take you to many places, OK?"


    She was afraid that Ah Ming would ask her whether long Zixuan was good or not again, so she took the initiative to open up the topic, hoping to go around like this.


    Ah Ming was very happy when he heard that and said, "well, well, dad will go with us. Mom, we will take dad with us. Dad is very powerful and can protect us."


    If so, he felt that if he went out with his mother, but left his father, his father would be very lonely.

 Chapter 965

    So he couldn''t bear to leave his father alone.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Feng Yu''s voice is solemn, and she secretly decides that she must find long Zixuan before Ah Ming is born. There is less than half a month left. As long as she works hard, it is not impossible.


    This time, I talked with Ah Ming for half an hour. At the end of the conversation, Ah Ming had already fallen asleep.


    He is about to be born, so during this period of time, we need to save our strength. If we are awake for a long time, it will consume his energy.


    If you do, you may lose too much energy.


    So for his safety, Fengyu didn''t dare to disturb him for too long.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Feng Yu went to see Mo Ling and Mo Ling again. After months of recuperation, their accomplishments have gradually recovered, and there is no problem at all.


    As long as she thought of their sickly appearance, Fengyu decided that she would never merge with them again unless she had to.


    The combination of spirit power not only has no effect on her, but also can make a killing, but the sequelae of Mo Ling and dark spirit is too serious, almost can take half of their lives.


    So in the future, she will never do that easily again.


    After seeing them, Feng Yu got up and left the space. Before he left, he told them to take care of them again. Both of them agreed obediently.


    Dark spirit although proud Jiao some, but in the end or more obedient.


    After going out, it was already noon, the sun was very big in Baisha City, and the temperature in the air made people''s skin tingle slightly.


    Feng Yu turned his head and looked around at the ruins, sighed and left.


    After she left, the lark''s wings on the tree shook and disappeared in the air. The bloody city of death fell into unprecedented silence again.


    *


    tianwu Xuanzong.


    Two days later.


    In these two days, beimingchen tried his best, but there was no useful information in yuelingyan''s mouth. To be exact, yuelingyan didn''t talk to him.


    Once in a while, I asked him whether she was the most beautiful fairy, and I spent the rest of my time playing with mud.


    Now yuelingyan is not as intelligent as a two-year-old child. He is a complete fool, which makes beimingchen feel powerless.


    Originally, seeing what happened to her the day before yesterday, beimingchen was still wondering if Ji Yaobing didn''t care about her, so she had a chance to be raped?


    Do you really think yuelingyan is stupid, and Ji Yaobing doesn''t like her?


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with it. No one will like a fool. Even if Ji Yaobing doesn''t like yuelingyan now, it''s totally normal.


    Until yesterday, after meeting a middle-aged mother, beimingchen knew that things were not what he thought. Even if yuelingyan was silly, Ji Yaobing still liked her.


    However, Ji Yaobing is the leader of the Xuanzong sect of tianwu. There are so many things in a day that it is impossible to take care of her all the time, so she sent a Mammy to take care of her.


    The day before yesterday''s thing, is also because of Mammy''s negligence, she ran out, will be raped, after understanding the matter, beimingchen closed his mouth, and did not say the moon spirit smoke was raped.


    Mammy knew that he had a special relationship with yuelingyan, so she didn''t stop him from getting close to yuelingyan. She just patiently changed her clothes when yuelingyan made herself dirty.


    But it''s a pity that yuelingyan doesn''t cooperate very well. Every time she washes, she will cry. Even if she washes clean, she will make herself dirty from head to foot in a short time.


    Come and go, Mammy also gradually no longer clean up for her, only sleep at night, seems to clean her, during the day, she is dirty and smelly.


    Beimingchen sits on one side, looking at the moon spirit smoke squatting on the ground playing with mud. She can''t help thinking that she will fall to the present situation. Has she ever done too many bad things, so she has such retribution?


    And her cultivation, also inexplicably no, he carefully induction, her platform was completely destroyed, also don''t know what happened.


    He asked Ji Yaobing, but Ji Yaobing did not tell him what happened, so he did not continue to ask.


    It''s also a good thing that yuelingyan''s cultivation is gone. In this way, even if she suddenly gets better one day, she will not be stupid and will not be able to make any trouble.


    His only worry is whether the blood bond between them can be solved?


    Beimingchen fell into deep thought, his eyes were dark.


    On the other side of the lake, the weeping willows are like smoke and a hundred flowers are blooming. On the bluestone arch bridge, Ji Mengying and Hua Yun stand side by side.


    Ji Mengying''s eyes look at the dirty, mud playing moon spirit smoke, and her pretty face is filled with shallow guilt."Brother Hua Yun, you say, am I too bad?"


    Over the past few days, Ji Mengying has nightmares almost every night. She dreams that the twisted and vicious yuelingyan came to her for revenge. In her dream, she was almost scared and often woke up in tears.


    Wake up, the heart is also a long time uneasy, this feeling is about to torture her crazy, just a few days, she lost a big circle.


    Hua Yun looked at her sad eyes and said in a low voice, "Ying''er, don''t think so. You do it for self-protection. Why, do you regret it?"


    He sighed in the heart, Ying son, in the end is not bad enough, inside the bone, still have good.


    Ji Mengying shook her head fiercely, tears suddenly came out, "no, brother Huayun, no, I don''t regret it, I just feel guilty..."


    As long as she thought of yuelingyan''s eyes now, she would feel cold all over her body, and the feeling of being watched by poisonous snakes came out again.


    She didn''t want to, but she no way out.


    Since ancient times, it''s better to start first and then suffer. Yuelingyan hasn''t touched her, but it''s just not the right time. When the right time comes, this woman will surely let her die miserably.


    She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want this woman to harm her mother, so she had to.


    But now looking at the once noble and gorgeous woman turned into this picture in front of her, she really felt guilty, suffering and suffering in her heart.


    Hua Yun gently wiped the tears off her cheek and said, "Ying''er, don''t cry. It''s no use even if you cry. She''s stupid now. It''s a big deal. You''ll treat her better in the future, eh?"

 Chapter 966

    In fact, he thinks that this woman is the most suitable for her. Although she is a little silly, she doesn''t want to make trouble all day long.


    Tianwu Xuanzong is so big that he can''t afford a fool.


    But Ying''er is obviously sorry for her now, so of course he can''t say what he thinks. When Ying''er hears it, she will be more sad and maybe angry with him.


    Ji Mengying nodded heavily and said, "elder martial brother is right. I''ve done her such a harm, so I must treat her well in the future. I''ll treat her as my sister."


    Even if she felt guilty for yuelingyan, she would not let elder martial brother Huayun cure her. If she was better, she would not let her go if she knew that she had made a fool of her.


    Therefore, she can only treat her better when she is a fool and don''t let others bully her.


    "Isn''t that right?" Hua Yun said with a smile, "Ying''er, you don''t have to feel sorry for her in the future."


    He added in silence that it was not worth it.


    That woman is just a villain. Even in this situation, she is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    He will help Ji Mengying in this way. In addition to loving Ji Mengying sincerely, there is another reason, that is, the new disciple Yun Yixuan.


    He and Yun Yixuan met by accident, but they shared the same interests, shared the same feelings, and hated to see each other too late. After a few days together, they had deep feelings.


    Yun Yixuan is a very capable and gifted genius. In time, he will become a great weapon in the future.


    He appreciates Yun Yixuan very much, and treats him as a brother. In the clan, he takes more care of him, hoping that he can grow up with the wind and water.


    Who knows, if he doesn''t pay attention, Yun Yixuan is killed by yuelingyan. After the incident, he looks for Yun Yixuan everywhere, but he doesn''t even find his body.


    After this incident, he was full of resentment against Zhang Jiao and yuelingyan, but Zhang Jiao was Zhang Jiao after all. Without Zhang Jiao, tianwu Xuanzong would be in a mess, and he could not move Zhang Jiao.


    What''s more, he can''t move the palm teaching, so he can only take the moon spirit smoke.


    Last time, it was a great opportunity.


    In fact, he wanted to poison the woman directly, but he didn''t do that. It''s too cheap to kill her, and let her live so madly.


    In a word, even if she is silly, he will not make her feel better. Just coax Ying''er with those words. He will do what to do.


    He wants to avenge his brother Yun Yixuan.


    Huayun squints at his eyes, and a trace of anger passes quickly in his eyes. Only when he sees beimingchen beside him, a faint worry emerges in his eyes.


    This man is unfathomable. If he comes back this time, he will guard the woman named yuelingyan step by step. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him.


    Also don''t know month spirit smoke that woman made what good luck, the side unexpectedly can have the North dark night Chen that kind of man.


    Beimingchen probably noticed the line of sight, suddenly turned his head, dark eyes deep look at him, eyes seem to flicker see through all the wisdom of the light.


    Painting cloud did not have a reason to feel guilty for a while, hurriedly some embarrassed of move a vision, dare not again with the North dark night Chen to look at each other.


    Beimingchen light back line of sight, the doubt in the heart is more and more intense.


    *


    outside Luoyan city.


    Feng Yu is sitting in a teahouse, holding a teacup in her hand, listening to the disorderly conversation around her.


    "Have you heard that a few days ago, Baisha city was destroyed by hell black dragon. Now it has become a ruin like Meicheng city."


    A big man with a low voice and a dignified face told several friars at the same table the secret he heard from other places.


    The faces of the people sitting at the same table suddenly changed. They put down their tea cups one after another. You look at me and I look at you. Their faces are very strange.


    "What? Hell black dragon? Is it the black dragon that destroyed Meicheng some time ago


    Another middle-aged man, who looked older, exclaimed. After his words fell, the others were silent, with deep fear on their faces.


    "I heard it was the black dragon."


    After a long silence, the first man to speak with a stiff face opened his mouth again.


    "First it''s Mei city, then it''s Baisha city. The next one is Luoyan city. How many evils does this black dragon have to commit? Don''t you just sit back and watch


    The man on the far left lowered his voice and put in a sentence with hate on his face. You can see from his expression that he hates black dragon very much.


    "Otherwise, shall we go to Beiling city to hide in this period of time?" In the crowd, someone interrupted, "Beiling city is the holy city of the six main gates. The six main gates coexist in Beiling city. They don''t care about the life and death of other cities, but they will never care about Beiling city."


    "As long as the black dragon dares to approach Beiling City, I''m afraid it will be subdued immediately. It''s definitely the safest place so far.""That''s right," the people beside him nodded and praised. "I think brother Li is right. Before the black dragon was killed, we would be in danger at any time in Luoyan city. At present, only Beiling city is the safest in Beiling state. Why don''t we take refuge in Beiling city some day?"


    "Let''s take a look at the situation," said the first man. "Nine Star Xuanzong didn''t care about other cities. In fact, nine star Xuanzong valued territory very much. After Mei city was destroyed, nine star Xuanzong, Tianjian Xuanzong and Xuanji Xuanzong had sent their disciples to investigate."


    "However, the black dragon is too powerful. They didn''t find it. Now the black dragon has destroyed Baisha City, which has aroused the anger of Jiuxing Xuanzong. Jiuxing Xuanzong has sent two powerful emperors to kill the black dragon."


    "The six major sects are the first of the nine star Xuanzong sects. The other sects rely on the nine star Xuanzong sect for everything. So in order to please the nine star Xuanzong sect, each sect also sent out a strong emperor this time." "


    in addition to the two members of nine star Xuanzong, there are seven members. This is an unprecedented lineup. In my opinion, even if the black dragon is more powerful, it will only be slaughtered in front of the seven powerful emperors. I''m afraid the end of the black dragon is coming."


    Click


    The teacup in Fengyu''s hand fell to the ground and broke into a pile of fragments. Her mind was blank. She couldn''t hear what those people were still saying.


    The sound of the broken teacup attracted great attention. Everyone turned around and looked at the gorgeous girl in purple. After seeing the gorgeous girl in purple, everyone could not help but stare at her eyes. There was only deep surprise in her eyes.


    In their fiery eyes, Feng Yu stood up pale.

 Chapter 967

    She dropped a few gold coins on the table. Her figure became transparent like smoke, and disappeared in the next moment.


    After she disappeared for a long time, the monks in the teahouse didn''t come back. They had long heard that Saint Luoxue was the first beautiful woman in Beiling state. Is she Saint Luoxue?


    I''m afraid that appearance should only be in the sky.


    In the next few decades, as long as these people think of today''s amazing glimpse, they will show the sense of long-term amazement, so that in these decades, no one among women can amaze them any more.


    *


    in the deep forest, the cool wind is blowing.


    A touch of purple shadow flashed by, and Fengyu fell in the air. Standing on the ground, she still couldn''t get back to her mind. What reverberated in her mind was what the big man said.


    Six big door, really sent seven emperor territory strong to deal with dragon Zixuan?


    Long Zixuan''s cultivation is very clear to her. He can''t even beat a strong emperor. But if he wants to escape, it''s OK. But if seven strong emperors join hands, he won''t even have a chance to escape.


    What''s more, he''s not in a clear state now. Even if he comes across a strong emperor who pursues him, he may not run away. Maybe he will rush up and want to kill someone.


    No, she has to find out whether the news is true. If it is, she has to think of a way. Even if she can''t deal with the seven strong emperors, she can''t deal with it.


    Now the power of the emperor world, plus Lihuang and longyi, can deal with only four at most.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. She could hardly stand any longer. She released her mind and called lark. After that, she went to the lake in the forest and looked at the reflection in the water in a daze.


    Exactly, she was looking at the suit.


    as like as two peas, the dragon''s purple dress has been pulled out of its own scale and made for her, the same color as the dragon''s purple, but the style is different.


    Since receiving this set of clothes, she cherishes it very much, hardly wears it, and keeps it in the space carefully.


    After long Zixuan disappeared this time, she would occasionally take it out and feel it. She was crazy about long Zixuan, but she didn''t want to put it on.


    But after finding the second black scale in Baisha City, looking at the dark color like night, she suddenly had the idea to put on this suit.


    She can''t see long Zixuan now, but she can see what he left her.


    So she put it on, and the result is that she spent most of her day in a daze.


    Seeing the clothes on your body is like seeing the Dragon Zixuan.


    "Choo Choo..."


    The crisp bird call sounded in the ear, awakened the dazed Fengyu.


    Her eyes moved away from the reflection of the river and looked up at the larks in the air.


    "Choo Choo, master, bailing is back..."


    When the call of lark reached her ears, it had been automatically converted into ideas, and there was no communication barrier at all.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "today, I heard that the six main gates sent out seven imperial strongmen to deal with long Zixuan. I want to know if the news is true."


    "JOJO, master, it''s true..."


    Bailing said, "bailing has just received this news and is going to report it to the master. The two imperial strongmen dispatched by nine star Xuanzong are death star and dark star respectively. These two stars are going to arrive at Baisha city today, and the imperial strongmen of other sects have also been dispatched. They will meet with the two stars in a few days. Master, the situation is very bad."


    Bailing knew before that black dragon was dragon Zixuan and was close to Fengyu, so even though he knew that dragon Zixuan was guilty, he still regarded him as half a master. At this time, he couldn''t help worrying about him.


    After getting the definite news, Feng Yu''s face became more ugly. She pursed her lips and fell into silence. The air seemed to be oppressed.


    Bailing just felt that its wings were almost unable to move, and wanted to faint.


    After this suffocating feeling lasted for a while, Fengyu suddenly raised her head and said, "bailing, you let them all stare at the movements of the seven powerful emperors. If there is any change, report it to me immediately."


    Since she can''t find long Zixuan, she should start from the seven strong emperors. As long as she keeps staring at them, if they find long Zixuan, she will find long Zixuan.


    As for finding Let''s wait until then.


    She doesn''t believe that she can''t save longzixuan. For longzixuan, she can be omnipotent.


    "Yes, master," said lark, flapping his wings, "lark is going to give them orders."


    Master''s business, that can''t be delayed. Bailing always has this consciousness.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "you remind them, let them be careful, never let those people find out, remember?"


    "Bailing remembers its master," bailing repeatedly promised. "Please rest assured, bailing can guarantee that they will never be found."No matter how powerful the emperor is, they don''t have the power of nature. They can communicate with higher-level Warcraft with higher intelligence, but they can''t communicate with ordinary birds, animals, plants and trees.


    What''s more, they have important things to do so that they don''t waste their attention on their worthless lives.


    "That''s good," Feng Yu said in a deep voice, "then go and give the order."


    "Yes, master."


    The lark flew into the air and soon disappeared.


    Fengyu''s eyes fell on the water again, and the dignified color gradually appeared in her eyes. What she had been worried about was really going to happen?


    This time, though not just men, the seven strong emperors are more difficult to deal with than just men.


    Zilongxuan


    She hoped that long Zixuan would not commit the crime of killing again. The crime was too deep, and he would certainly regret the pain in the future. Although he did not hate killing, he absolutely did not like killing.


    No one wants to become a Murderer with blood on his hands. Long Zixuan is so noble that he doesn''t want to have such a past.


    Fengyu clenched her fists tightly. She hated yuelingyan again in her heart. Now she has more important things and has no time to deal with her.


    After finding long Zixuan, she first exterminates tianwu Xuanzong, then finds out her mysterious father who is in the devil''s land, and finally comes to deal with her.


    Pull out her claws and see what else she takes to be arrogant.


    Thinking of yuelingyan''s father, Feng Yu''s eyes flashed a faint light. The man seemed to hate chenai devil emperor very much. It seems that chenai devil emperor also has enemies in the devil''s land.


    As for the quantity, it is not clear at present.

 Chapter 968

    I just don''t know if all those people will come to her for revenge after they know that she is the descendant of Chen AI.


    It seems that when she is looking for long Zixuan, she should pay attention to the dyke, so as not to be attacked by others.


    *


    for several days in a row, bailing kept sending news, but there was no valuable news.


    The seven powerful emperors scattered in the seven directions, looking for longzixuan everywhere every day, but longzixuan seemed to disappear in the world, even without any trace.


    Even though the seven strong emperors, there was no way to find him for a while.


    There is no news about the seven strong, and there is no news about the Dragon Zixuan.


    Fengyu has no choice but to let bailing order the natural creatures to keep staring at the seven emperors. She also travels all day in the cities of Beiling state, never giving up looking for them.


    Beiling state, Shenghua city.


    Shenghua city is the territory of Baihua Xuanzong. It was granted to huaruo by Huaqing, the leader of Baihua Xuanzong, when she was a mature girl, and became the private property of huaruo.


    No one is allowed to enter or leave without the order of flowers.


    Temple of the virgin, underground palace.


    The walls are inlaid with countless shining stones, twinkling, just like the stars in the sky, mysterious and beautiful.


    Around the corner, countless iron chains with thick arms crisscross every corner. In the middle of the chain, there is a huge and beautiful black dragon.


    Black dragon does not earn not tie, close a pair of dragon eyes, seem to fall into a deep sleep, appears particularly quiet.


    "Saint, the seven emperors are looking for this black dragon everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to hide it like this?"


    There is a small high platform at the door. On the platform, there is a thick layer of light pink petals. On the petals, a girl in a pink skirt sits on her knees.


    The girl had a veil on her face and could not see her face clearly, but her eyes were astonishingly beautiful.


    Her forehead and heart with rouge outlined a blooming peach blossom, eyebrow edge with a shiny broken diamond, beautiful people can not move their eyes.


    In front of her, under the platform, stood two women in green gauze skirts. It was Biyun who spoke just now.


    "Yes, saint," said a faint worry on Biyu''s pretty face, "if the people of nine star Xuanzong knew that we were hiding this black dragon, I''m afraid it would affect our whole clan."


    Hua ruo''s cold eyes fell on the sleeping black dragon and said, "only the three of us know this. As long as you two take care of your mouth and don''t go out and talk about it everywhere, no one will know."


    Her voice did not have the slightest dignity and anger, but Biyun and Biyu were scared and their faces immediately changed, and the two girls knelt on the ground with pale face and a look of fear.


    "Holy lady Mingjian, maidservants are absolutely afraid to let out half a word about it."


    Hua ruo''s eyes lightly swept to them and said, "of course I know you don''t dare, otherwise, I won''t let you know its existence. Well, don''t talk about it again. I have my own opinion."


    Biyun Biyu knelt on the ground and didn''t get up. They looked at each other. Biyu hesitated and said, "holy girl, although my words will make you angry, even my words are not qualified to say these words, I still want to say them."


    Hua ruo''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a faint light in her eyes. She quietly looked at the black dragon in the chain. She didn''t know whether she heard the words of Bi Yu. In short, she didn''t give any response.


    Biting her lips, Biyu looked at her carefully and said, "this black dragon is ferocious in nature and extremely terrible. It has destroyed two cities and committed heinous crimes. Even if it is killed, it deserves to be killed."


    "The price that the saint wants to protect him is to be the enemy of the nine star Xuanzong and even the six major sects. Once things come to light, even the patriarch can''t protect you."


    "To say the least, even if the seven emperors will never find the black dragon in our holy Flower City, but the case of Baisha city is enough to prove that the saint can''t control the black dragon at all. Maybe when it goes crazy next time, it will not destroy other cities, but our holy flower city. Is this really what the saint wants to see?"


    "That''s what I want to say. I know I''ve overstepped. If I make the saint angry, she can deal with me at will. I have no complaints."


    After finishing her words, Biyu lowered her head and knelt quietly on the ground, as if waiting for huaruo''s disposal.


    Bi Yun looks at Hua ruo''s gloomy face. For a moment, she can''t guess her mind at all. She is afraid that Hua Ruo will deal with Bi Yu, so she opens her mouth in a hurry.


    "Holy girl, what Biyu said is what the maidservant wants to say. The maidservant also thinks that the black dragon is too dangerous. For the safety of our holy Flower City, the holy girl can''t keep it any more. If the holy girl wants to deal with Biyu, she will punish the maidservant together, and the maidservant doesn''t have any complaints."


    Hua Ruo eyebrows moved, turned his eyes and looked at them, and said in a cool voice, "I know what you said. I really can''t control this black dragon now, but I can guarantee that it won''t destroy our holy flower city. It needs to escape here.""As for handing it over to the seven emperors, please don''t say any more. I will never agree with it. I always feel that this black dragon is not simple. It should not be killed like this."


    "Moreover, when I practice around it, my power of light advances very fast. Therefore, I will not send it away. I will keep it and continue to observe for a period of time."


    "If you don''t want to see me hunted down by nine star Xuanzong, you should remember to keep your mouth shut and don''t say anything outside. You should completely forget the existence of this black dragon. If you want to kill me, you can say anything after you go out."


    Biyun Biyu did not expect that they two painstakingly said for a long time, in the end, or such a result, two people instant extremely disappointed.


    However, even so, they will not really disclose the black dragon''s affairs. The saint is like a reborn parent to them, so they will not betray her.


    "Since the saint has made a decision, the slaves will never say more. The slaves can swear that they will never disclose the black dragon''s affairs. If they violate it, they will be punished by heaven."


    Hua Ruo faintly said, "I believe you."


    I really believe it. If I don''t believe it, she won''t let them know the existence of black dragon.


    Speaking of black dragon, the reason why she met black dragon was an accident a few months ago.

 Chapter 969

    A few months ago, she went out on a mission and accidentally fell into the devil''s land. Then she met the crazy black dragon.


    The black dragon killed countless demons, destroyed several magic cities, and was chased by many powerful demons.


    Black dragon fled everywhere and broke into the cave where she was hiding. She was worried about death and thought she would die under the claws of black dragon.


    But don''t want to, Black Dragon into the cave, unexpectedly immediately quiet down, all the rage disappeared.


    She was so scared that she found that her bright power could suppress the dark power from the black dragon.


    And while suppressing the black dragon, her power of light is slowly purifying and improving, which has never happened before.


    This cognition made her secretly happy, so she had the idea of taking the black dragon with her.


    But this idea is very difficult. The black dragon is too big for her to take away. She thinks about it and has no way at all.


    Just when she was at a loss, a dark light flashed in front of her eyes. She immediately looked at it and found that the black dragon had disappeared, but there was a crystal black jade bead on the ground.


    She immediately approached and saw a black dragon about the size of a finger in the jade bead. She fell into a quiet sleep and was very lovely.


    After reading many ancient books, she immediately guessed that the black dragon was really asleep, and that the bead was its body protecting power.


    The power of protecting the body is extremely pure. I''m afraid it can''t be broken without the cultivation of the Empire.


    And she didn''t want to kill the black dragon, so naturally she didn''t try to break the protective power of the black dragon.


    She took advantage of the black dragon sleeping opportunity, with beads quietly left the devil''s land.


    She knew from the beginning that this black dragon would bring disaster to Beiling state sooner or later, but she was still bewitched to bring it out of the demon kingdom.


    But just because of this understanding, she quietly brought back the black dragon and hid it in her own city, Shenghua city.


    Her residence is in the dark palace under the sun of Shenghua city. There is a bright pool built by her mother for her cultivation.


    The power of light in the pool of light is incomparable, which can suppress the power of darkness in the black dragon''s body. Therefore, she bubbles the black jade beads into the pool of light.


    Except for Biyun Biyu, the maid who grew up with her, no one else knew about the existence of black dragon, including her mother''s love for flowers.


    Heiyuzhu has been very quiet since she sank into the pool of light. She almost thinks that the black dragon is going to sleep all the time.


    But who knows, one day a month ago, she was practicing, but the bright pool suddenly changed. The huge and unimaginable black dragon broke out from the bottom of the bright pool, and the whole Shenghua city changed dramatically.


    In the whole world, the power of darkness was so strong that she couldn''t breathe. Before she could recover, the black dragon left the holy flower city and disappeared.


    The shrieks of Biyun and Biyu wake her up. She immediately catches up, but the speed of black dragon is too fast. She chases for a long time.


    After she got there, all she saw were the ruins of Meicheng and the countless innocent lives that had completely disappeared.


    The air was full of strong smell of blood. At that moment, her heart was full of guilt. She felt guilty for the whole subjects of Meicheng. If it wasn''t for her, they would not have come to such an end.


    But she didn''t regret it. Even so, she didn''t regret bringing the black dragon out of the devil''s land. Maybe her heart was really cold-blooded.


    After the black dragon destroyed Mei city, all the power of darkness disappeared. It became black jade bead again, and she took black jade bead back to Shenghua city and sank into the pool of light.


    This time it sank, it was quiet for more than 20 days, and then the same thing happened. It turned into noumenon, left Shenghua city and destroyed Baisha city.


    After that, she turned back into black jade bead again and was brought back by her, but this time, she did not sink it into the bottom of the bright pool.


    The two murders made her realize that the pool of light could not trap it.


    So, she crazily looked up the ancient books, and finally had a little understanding of the black dragon.


    There are similar records in ancient books.


    According to the records of ancient books, she vaguely guessed that the black dragon was accidentally infected with the evil spirit of hell, so it became an irrational evil devil who only knew how to kill.


    Its blood is more noble than imagined, so she can completely rule out the situation that it was originally a low level demon without wisdom.


    The evil devil needs to kill constantly, every day.


    But this black dragon can sleep so long, in addition to her bright pool has a certain role, the vast majority of its willpower is too strong.


    It suppresses the power of darkness in the body, but the power of darkness can only be suppressed and cannot be resolved at all. When it is suppressed to a certain extent, it will break through its willpower completely.At this time, the killing of the devil becomes its sin.


    But after the killing, the evil gas in its body will be consumed, and at this time, its powerful and unimaginable willpower will make it fall asleep again.


    But after sleeping, it will break out again. It''s just a matter of time. So Hua Ruo finds out the magic array from the ancient books.


    This array can purify the dark magic.


    After she successfully set up the array, she tried to communicate with black dragon. She always believed that black dragon could understand what she was saying at some time.


    Sure enough, after she insisted for a day, the black dragon responded to her. It agreed to her proposal and voluntarily turned itself into a demon training array and was trapped.


    Therefore, she could be more sure that the black dragon was accidentally polluted by the evil spirit, and its nature was not ferocious.


    So, she won''t send it away.


    Such a special existence, once she sent it away, she might never meet another one in her life.


    Hua Ruo looks at the black dragon sleeping peacefully in the magic array, and a touch of firmness passes through her eyes. As long as the dark magic in the black dragon''s body is purified, she will contract it to be a contract beast.


    With such a powerful and noble black dragon, she will be able to stand on the top of Kyushu in the future.


    *


    in a few days.


    Up to now, there is still no news of dragon Zixuan. The seven powerful emperors are busy every day and still get nothing.


    Fengyu is more and more anxious and anxious.


    In less than seven days, Ah Ming will be born, but now she has no news of long Zixuan. She feels that she is going to be crazy.

 Chapter 970

    She hardly dares to see ah Ming these days. Every time she just goes in, she wants to leave.


    I don''t know if it''s because Ah Ming thinks he won''t have an accident and can be born safely. In recent days, he mentions dragon Zixuan more and more frequently.


    Every time she mentions dragon Zixuan, her voice always reveals a different joy. How can she not know how much ah Ming thinks about Dragon Zixuan.


    But she did not dare to say anything. She could only listen to him in tears for a while, and then left in a hurry.


    Today is also the same, she was in a bad mood originally, after coming out from the space, she felt even worse.


    At that time, I don''t know if long Zixuan, who is in a different place, can feel that his favorite son is going to be born.


    It is said that the more noble the blood is, the stronger the mutual induction between relatives will be. I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    If Ah Ming comes out of the eggshell, can he feel the Dragon Zixuan?


    "I wonder, how do I think that girl is familiar?"


    Qingtian''s voice came from behind. Fengyu frowned. The world is really small. You can meet people you don''t want to see wherever you go.


    Is it lucky for her to have a good look at a lake and meet such a great person?


    "You forget, we met her not long ago."


    After the girl''s voice fell, a nice male voice rang up, but his voice was deeply unhappy, which made Fengyu''s brow wrinkle more tightly.


    "I seem to remember when you say that," the woman suddenly realized. She raised her leg and walked towards Fengyu. She looked at Fengyu''s delicate side face, and her eyes quickly passed a faint light.


    Just now, because she saw this woman''s back, she just felt familiar with her. She didn''t recognize it at the first time. Unexpectedly, she recognized it at the first time.


    This ability to attract men''s attention is really enviable.


    "It''s Xiaoyu in the mouth of elder martial brother Huanxing. Miss Xiaoyu, I don''t know you are walking here alone?"


    Feng Yu turns around and looks at Luo Xue coldly. "What''s the matter with you?" she says


    She didn''t like this woman, but she had to come over, so don''t blame her for not giving face.


    If she saw that she could treat it as if she didn''t see it, she would not be ugly to her.


    Luo Xue''s face is a stiff, Zheng Zheng''s looking at her, some reaction don''t come over, probably didn''t expect Feng Yu would so don''t give face.


    Phoenix feather cool smile a, lazy to manage her, lift a leg then prepare to leave.


    "Luo Xue is kind enough to say hello to you. How can you be so rude?"


    She just turned around, behind then rang out the voice of the man''s anger, the Feng feather raised the footstep to put down again, turn a head, the eye eyes sneer of see to rest leisure.


    "I''m just rude, what?"


    She didn''t want to get into trouble, but who made her feel bad now? One just wanted to recruit her, but the other also wanted to come up, so don''t blame her for itching.


    Every time her hands itch, she can''t help but want to smoke.


    "You can''t stand it. Then you can hit me."


    She swears that if the man really dares to do it, she will never mind that he can''t get out of bed for a year and a half.


    "You, you are so unreasonable and unreasonable," he said, staring at her in a leisurely way. "I can''t beat a woman if I don''t have enough leisure."


    Xixian seriously feels that his personality has been insulted. He didn''t like Fengyu at first, but now his bad impression on her is soaring.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "why, look down on women? Now I want to challenge you. Do you dare to take it? "


    Even if he does not take the initiative to her, but as long as he takes the challenge, she beat him mercilessly, who let her look at him now?


    Xi Xian took a breath, clenched his fist tightly, and said, "if I don''t take your challenge, I''m afraid of you."


    He swore that it was the first time he saw such an unreasonable woman, and he was extremely belligerent. He wanted to challenge when he didn''t agree.


    At least he is also the famous Saint son of Tianjian Xuanzong in Beiling state. Although his accomplishments are not as good as Huanxing, not everyone has the courage to challenge him.


    Where did this little woman come from? Did you come from a mysterious place like Huanxing?


    Luo snow eyes across the light surprise, this is the first time to rest in addition to her woman soft, it seems that he was the woman''s face.


    In fact, she really thought too much. She just felt that Fengyu was in trouble. Besides, he only had a bad feeling for Fengyu, and no spots were good-looking.


    That face is really good to see and makes people scream, but if you see too many good-looking faces, you will not have a strong feeling. It can be said that leisure has a great resistance to beauty.


    Who makes all the saints and saints in the six main gates of Beiling state are peerless, and Luoxue and Huanxing are the best.


    Compared with snow lotus bamboo, Fengyu''s appearance is not very dominant.The only thing that people can remember is her recklessness, unreasonable, and the appearance that she always seems to have no fear.


    But these are exactly what leisurely people hate.


    But he won''t fight with Fengyu because of this. After all, this is the person Huanxing likes. He can''t help giving Huanxing face.


    Feng feather therefore pour is to interest idle high saw one eye, she also didn''t think of, even if she is so provocative, interest idle still don''t plan to start with him.


    She also lost the interest of beating people in a moment. She snorted and put down a cruel sentence, "you know what, I don''t care today. If you see me in the future, you''d better take a detour."


    She is a little arrogant, unreasonable and unreasonable, but she still has her own principles. She doesn''t do it without saying anything.


    Xi Xian was angry and laughed. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in seeing you again."


    This woman is just good-looking, he is not bad, she in the end where the confidence that he will be happy to see her?


    At this time of leisure completely forget, even if he is not interested, but there is a like to phoenix feather side together woman, hurt him every time to hit the mouth.


    Fengyu was finally satisfied, and the corner of her lips raised a long lost smile, "good, I''m not interested in seeing you, so I remember not to appear in front of my eyes again, oh, never again."


    With that, she left without looking back.


    The rest leisure has been looking at her back, angry gnash teeth, almost no black blood spray out, this woman, as for him as a fly?


    "Xi Xian, does elder martial brother Huanxing really like such a woman?"


    Luo Xue turns her head and looks at Xi Xian. Her beautiful big eyes are full of doubts.

 Chapter 971

    Elder martial brother Huanxing''s kind of refined man should be matched with her kind of gentle and quiet woman. How can he like this kind of unreasonable woman?


    Or is elder martial brother Huanxing confused?


    He said helplessly, "Luoxue, can you not ask me about Huanxing? I don''t want to talk about him. "


    Every time he heard the name of Huanxing from her, he was helpless and helpless. Huanxing expressed clearly that he would not like Luoxue in this life.


    So he was very confused, why is Luo Xue still thinking about him?


    At this time of leisure completely forgotten, he is not like Luo Xue?


    Luoxue also said that he only likes Huanxing in this life, but he still doesn''t give up on Luoxue.


    He can''t do it himself, how can Luoxue do it?


    Luo Xue saw that his face was heavy and there were signs of unhappiness. She immediately closed her mouth and said, "well, I won''t say it, just don''t be angry."


    Xixian looked at her gorgeous face, only felt deeply powerless. Luoxue was like a magic spell to him. He didn''t know whether he could jump out of the magic spell in his life.


    But even if not, he enjoyed it.


    *


    leaving the outskirts of Luoyan City, Fengyu flies to the surrounding valley and deep forest.


    Maybe she will come out in a second when she meets Zixuan.


    "I can meet beauties when I come out to breathe. It seems that I have a lot of good fortune."


    Just as she was running rapidly, a shadow suddenly caught up with her, and then the evil voice sounded.


    Almost reflexive, Fengyu quickly stops. After she stops, the figure around her also stops.


    She turned her head and saw a figure as slender as jade, dressed in a dark red brocade suit, with long hair falling down and a beautiful face.


    There was a pale pink scar on his face, and his dark blue eyes were like stars, emitting mysterious light.


    At this time, the dark blue eyes are holding a shallow smile, extremely evil looking at her.


    Fengyu almost fell from the air in fright. After a faltering, she held her body. She slightly raised her head, widened her eyes, and looked at the handsome and evil man in front of her in shock.


    "How come I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know you?"


    Niro chuckled and flicked her fingers on her forehead. Fengyu reached out and touched the forehead he touched, as if there was still a faint temperature.


    After a long time, she seemed to find her voice, murmuring, "Nero, how are you?"


    "Why can''t it be me? Or don''t you want to see me? "


    "No," Feng Yu shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect to meet you here. Why are you here?"


    This is the territory of nine star Xuanzong, and Niro is a disciple of tianwu Xuanzong. He is unlikely to appear here, right?


    Nero sighed, pretending to be sad and said, "it''s not that I have seen someone''s recent poor time, so I want to comfort him and see if there is any chance to take advantage of it."


    Feng Yu


    I''m afraid only Nero can comfort people in this way.


    She flashed, fell to the ground, looked up at him, the next moment, the dark red cape swing, Nero stood on her side, evil smile way, "how? Tired in the air


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "no, I prefer the ground."


    Nero, with a smile, said, "you haven''t told me whether I have the chance to take advantage of the opportunity."


    When can this product be more serious.


    Fengyu can''t help but dislike him. However, she has to admit that her nervous tension has relaxed a lot recently. She seriously said, "Nero, thank you."


    Although the way of comforting people was so wonderful, she accepted his kindness.


    "Between you and me, why be polite?"


    With these words, the smile on Nero''s face disappeared instantly, and the evil spirit was tinged with a faint worry, "Fengyu, longzixuan and yunyixuan, Wuxiang and I all know, so we are here to help you."


    They didn''t expect that so many things would happen to Fengyu in just a few months when they came to Beiling state.


    For this reason, he and Wu Xiang worried about her for a long time.


    Hearing long Zixuan and Yun Yixuan, Feng Yu is in a low mood for a moment. However, because she hasn''t seen Niro for a long time, she is still in a good mood.


    "You? Is Wu Xiang here? "


    "Yes," said Nero, "but not long ago, Luo Zhiling was wounded by the enemy. Now he helps Luo Zhiling heal, so he didn''t have time to see you."


    It was only later that they knew how powerful and vicious the Baili family was.Mingming has cut off the relationship with Luo Zhiling and drove her out of the house, but she still sends experts to kill her.


    If it wasn''t for him and Wu Xiang, I''m afraid Luo Zhiling''s body would be rotten now.


    He couldn''t imagine such a cruel father in the world.


    Feng Yu frowned and said, "is Luo Zhiling seriously injured? Where are they? Take me to see. "


    She has a lot of magic pills, as long as there is a breath in luozhiling, it will never be OK.


    Niro shook his head and said, "no, Fengyu. Although luozhiling is injured, she has no appearance to deal with. We are here to help you, not to let you help."


    Feng Yu


    Between friends, who helps who matters? She can just help Luo Zhiling.


    She didn''t continue to tangle about Luo Zhiling. Nero won''t make fun of Luo Zhiling''s life. If it''s really dangerous, he won''t let her help.


    She said doubtfully, "how are you going to help me?"


    She has used all the power that can move, up to now there is no useful news about long Zixuan and her brother. What about Niro and Wuxiang?


    When Nero saw the query on her face, he was a little unhappy. He reached out and pointed to his eyes and said, "don''t you believe me? Have you forgotten the power of my eyes? "


    Feng Yu looked at his amazing dark blue eyes and said, "how can you forget that your eyes are said to be the eyes of chaos. They have incomparable mysterious power. They can see through the dreamland and see the past and future. They are very powerful."


    Of course, it''s just said. She can''t be sure whether it''s true or not, because the person with such ability is not her.


    Nero reached out and flicked her forehead again. "It''s said to be true. I do have such ability."

 Chapter 972

    "When Wuxiang and I met in the trial of zongmen, we found you, because my eyes saw the picture of you when you were setting up an array to kill the enemy."


    At that time, in everyone''s eyes, she was a real man, only he could see through her daughter.


    Feng Yu looked at him suspiciously and said, "but even if you have such ability, how do you plan to help me?"


    The current situation, in addition to dragon Zixuan automatic appear in front of her, she seems to have no way.


    Even the natural creatures all over the world can''t find his trace. What else can we do to find him?


    Nero frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "you''ve been looking for long Zixuan for several months. You must have some clues in your hand, right? Show me the news first. "


    Feng Yu shook his head, sighed and said, "very little, nothing useful at all."


    Although the Phoenix Palace is powerful, it is far less powerful than the seven emperors. The seven emperors can''t find the Dragon Zixuan. How can the Phoenix Palace be.


    "Is that so?"


    Nero looked into the distance, lost in thought. After a moment, he continued to ask, "well, do you know where he last appeared?"


    If he didn''t know this, he would have to break through the seal and open his eyes.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I know that."


    Nero''s face was immediately filled with joy and said, "where is it? Take me


    Fengyu thinks about it. She doesn''t have any way now. It''s a waste of time to wander around here. Since Nero wants to go, she''ll take him.


    Maybe, he will have a way.


    Of course, even if she still can''t find it, she won''t mind. The worst result is now.


    She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you. What about Wuxiang and luozhiling?"


    Luo Zhiling is now seriously injured, and there are people chasing them. Niro has been protecting them. Now she leaves suddenly. If Wu Xiang and Luo Zhiling are in danger, she will feel very guilty.


    Nero laughed and said, "they''ll be OK. You don''t have to worry about them. Wu Xiang has already found a hiding place. It''s a wonderful place. No one will find them in a short time. Let''s go. When Luo Zhi''s injury is over, Wu Xiang will bring her directly to me."


    "Well, then."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "you follow me. I''m very fast."


    With that, she moved and disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you," said Nero, clasping his lips


    *


    two rays of light flashed by. Fengyu and Niro had already appeared in the ruins of Baisha city. After these days, the blood in the city had completely dissipated, and now they could not smell it.


    Fengyu looked at the same day as the desolate waste City, eyes appear light guilt, she slightly side head, voice low behind Niro said, "is here."


    Nero''s eyes swept around. A faint surprise appeared in his eyes. He opened his lips and said in surprise, "is this Baisha city?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, it''s Baisha city."


    The surprise in Nirvana''s eyes is even worse. He lost his voice and said, "do you mean the place where dragon Zixuan last appeared is here?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, this is really the last place I know where he appeared."


    He must have been to other places, but she didn''t know, so she had to bring Nero here.


    "Well, how long has it been since he left here for the last time?"


    After a moment''s silence, Nero''s voice rang heavily.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes and said in a soft voice, "nine days, Niro, promise me that no matter what you see, except me, you should never tell a third person, OK?"


    She knew that long Zixuan''s crimes were terrible, and those murders were enough for everyone, but even so, she would protect him without hesitation.


    Even if they are enemies to the world, they will not hesitate.


    She suddenly regretted that she had brought Nero here. If Nero really saw those inhuman killing scenes, would he also think that dragon Zixuan should die?


    If so, he will certainly tell the story, and maybe help the seven emperors of the six major sects to find long Zixuan.


    If so, what should she do?


    She turned around and her cold eyes fell on Niro. Soon, the uneasiness was suppressed. No, Niro was her friend. She had to believe him.


    I believe that even if he knows that long Zixuan has become a demon, he will still stand in the same camp with her.


    When Nero looked at the change of her eyes, his doubt became stronger and stronger. Nine days ago, if he remembered correctly, it was the day when Baisha city was destroyed by the slaughter.Is the destruction of Baisha city related to longzixuan?


    Otherwise, how could there be such a strong uneasiness and worry in her eyes just now?


    His throat moved and his voice was deep. "Fengyu, I promise you that no matter what you see, you will never tell anyone."


    After a pause, his face repressed and said, "including Wu Xiang."


    He would never do anything that made her uneasy. Although they had no friendship between life and death, they didn''t get along for a long time.


    But in his mind, she is as important as Wu Xiang.


    Hear his words, Feng feather in the heart immediately relaxed tone, she makes effort to let oneself whole body relax down, the corner of the lip stirs up to smile reluctantly.


    "I believe you, Nero."


    It was true that she didn''t believe it just now, but after he finished speaking, she believed it.


    Although Nero is not a gentleman, he is not willing to cheat her.


    "Well, I''ll see first. If I find anything useful, I''ll use Lingjing to record the picture for you."


    As Niro spoke, he took out a silver stone from his arms, which was Lingjing.


    Phoenix feather Mou son emerge light joy, way, "you see of picture, really can record down?"


    Nero nodded and said, "yes, with ideas."


    "That''s very nice," Feng Yu said happily. "Nero, thank you."


    The smile on Niro''s face faded a little, and he said, "Fengyu, remember, you and I don''t have to thank each other. This is the last time I say it."


    Fengyu saw that he was not happy, immediately nodded and said, "well, I remember, there won''t be another time."


    Nero''s face softened a little. He suddenly closed his eyes. In an instant, Fengyu immediately felt that there seemed to be a mysterious power between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 974

    The girl turned around and left Fengyu with a beautiful figure. It was like a spring dream without trace. The figure was like a cloud. It soon disappeared.


    Fengyu''s idea automatically retreated, but in her mind, it was all the pictures before, and she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Originally, dragon Zixuan now, is this kind of violent and ferocious state? It''s a complete killing machine. It''s not too much to say that he is a devil.


    He is in such a state, not to mention the destruction of two cities, even if twenty cities, it is absolutely no problem.


    And that woman, is it really because of long Zixuan that she came here?


    Looking at her appearance, it is obvious that she knows everything about long Zixuan. Even he can tolerate his slaughtering, and even he can become a black jade bead.


    So, how long has she been with long Zixuan? Or have they been together since the accident of long Zixuan?


    Is there any special relationship between them?


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. As long as she thought about it, it would be enough to make her collapse. She was afraid that if she thought about it, she would go completely crazy.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Her sharp nails pierced into her palms. Her blood dripped down like a broken bead, and dyed the ground red at her feet.


    The pain was sharp to the bone, but she didn''t seem to feel it at all.


    Not far away has been looking at her Niro eyebrows wrinkled up, dark blue eyes across the light worry.


    He went to Fengyu and said in a low voice, "Fengyu, don''t look like this. No matter what happens, I will help you."


    He had thought for a long time that Fengyu might not accept the pictures, but he showed them to her because he firmly believed that he could keep her calm and rational.


    But at this moment, he suddenly is not sure, he really can?


    Does he underestimate Fengyu''s feelings for longzixuan?


    Feng Yu raised his eyelids and looked at him darkly. His voice seemed to lose his soul. He said, "Niro, you should have seen all those pictures. I ask you, who is that woman? Do you know her? "


    Long Zixuan must be with her now. As long as she finds the woman, she can find long Zixuan.


    Think of here, Feng feather and faintly excited, even forget before those uneasy.


    She has been looking for long Zixuan for a long time. Now she is extremely hungry for any news about long Zixuan.


    Nero breathed a sigh of relief, his throat moved, and said, "that woman, if I don''t admit it wrong, she should be the saint of the six xuanzongs in Beiling state, the daughter of Baihua Xuanzong, huaruo, the daughter of Huaqing."


    He has never seen Hua Ruo, but one of his best friends is Hua ruo''s crazy pursuer, with countless pictures of Hua Ruo in his hands.


    So he happened to see Hua ruo''s portrait.


    However, in all the portraits, Hua ruo''s face was covered with gauze, and her real face could not be seen. Even so, he still felt that the woman just now was definitely Hua Ruo.


    as like as two peas in her paintings, her dress and temperament are very different.


    Feng Yu''s eyes narrowed. She opened her lips and said, "Hua Ruo..."


    *


    Shenghua city.


    Outside the house of the saints.


    Niro''s slender body stands up against the wind. He cleanly kicks open the guard''s disciples, and the evil cold eyes light across, and finally falls on Fengyu and Wuxiang luozhiling.


    "Fengyu, let''s go in. "


    the phoenix feather Mou light took back, light nod, way," good. "


    The four of them walked towards the gate of the saint''s palace without strabismus. The disciples lying on the ground wanted to get up and stop them, but they couldn''t get up at all. They could only watch them in pain.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you break into my saint''s mansion? "


    A shadow flashed, and a man in black came down from the sky to block Fengyu.


    The man''s thick eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are like stars, and his whole body exudes the breath of the strong. Feng Yu feels that the man is actually a semi saint.


    It can be imagined that this man must have a very important position in the saint''s palace.


    Nero slightly side head looked at phoenix feather one eye, then step out, lift chin looking at the man in front of, way, "we have something to see your saint, please let your saint out."


    The man frowned and said in a slightly angry voice, "how noble our saint is. You can see it if you want to see it. If you intrude into the saint''s residence, you will die. Dare to resist and kill. I advise you to put your hands on it."


    Nero took a breath, endured the unhappiness in his heart, and began to smile. "This fellow, we just want to see your saint. We don''t want to fight. If we really want to fight, we''re afraid that your saint''s mansion won''t get any advantage."


    Although the power of the saint daughter''s mansion is really strong, I''m afraid that Fengyu can destroy it alone without the suppression of the emperor''s powerful people?He is now persuasive, hoping that the boy in front of him will not be completely ignorant.


    The man''s eyes are dead silent looking at Niro, the voice is cold way, "less nonsense, take life."


    With a movement of his hand, he drew out the magic sword from the scabbard and stabbed it hard at Niro.


    Nero''s eyelids jumped and his palms were raised. He had to fight. Well, he really preferred to fight more simply than reason.


    Without waiting for his hand, a small hand as white as jade suddenly pressed on his shoulder. He didn''t use much strength, but he felt as if it was a thousand pounds.


    He can''t move his arm any more.


    "I''ll do it."


    Cold voice like ice like snow, indifferent without any emotion, Fengyu standing on his side, a pair of eyes as clear as glass, light looking at the extremely fast stabbing sword.


    She slightly raised her hand, her two fingers clamped the tip of the sword, and her eyes lightly moved on the man in black.


    "Good."


    Nero smiles for a while, the Mou light sympathizes of see toward that man, hope, he won''t be abused too miserably by Feng feather.


    He stepped back and stood on the same line with Wuxiang luozhiling. His eyes moved to Fengyu''s back.


    That put on the body, can always burst out beyond imagination, never, will only let him shocked, and will not let him down.


    The man in black looks at Feng Yu in shock, his eyes are huge, and his eyes are full of strong disbelief.


    With a swing of his arm, all the power of the platform poured out and condensed on the magic sword in his hand. However, the two slender fingers were still as powerful as the fingers of God.


    How is that possible?


    He is a semi saint, holding a magic sword, trying his best to shake the girl''s two fingers?


    How powerful is that girl?

 Chapter 975

    No, it won''t. There must be something wrong.


    The girl looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. She couldn''t have such a powerful force. He didn''t believe it.


    However, the fact is that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the two slender fingers that seemed to be broken with a little force.


    Fengyu didn''t seem to see his shock. Her fingers moved slightly, only to hear a click. The shining and powerful divine sword broke in half.


    With a clang, the blade fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    The man in black stepped back a few steps. He looked at Feng Yu and the broken sword in his hand with a pair of big eyes. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Fengyu looked at him coldly and said, "go and ask your saint to come out to see me, otherwise, don''t blame me for razing this beautiful and picturesque saint''s mansion to the ground and turning it into ruins."


    The night leaves to hold the sword handle of palm continuously exerting, the facial expression is very not good-looking, say, "this girl, dare to ask why you have to see our saint daughter? What''s the matter? "


    Flower if saint, not everyone wants to see can see, even if the other five big door Saint son Saint wants to see flower if saint, also depends on her mood.


    Ye Li couldn''t guess where the woman came from, and didn''t know what she wanted to do, but he knew that he must find out her purpose.


    Never let anyone who is not clear get close to the saint, especially this kind of unknown dangerous person.


    Fengyu cold as snow in the eyes across a touch of impatience, voice immediately cold a few minutes, the way, "specific what we will tell your saint said, now, you either go to me to call your saint out, or, you go away, and then nonsense, I''m not polite to you."


    She just doesn''t want to be angry with the innocent. It''s not that she won''t do such a thing.


    The man stopped her three times and four times. If he really annoyed her, she didn''t mind being the first to cut him.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t let you go to see the saint like this unless you explain your intention."


    In this way, Wu Xiang and Niro are impatient. They both look at each other and see a faint impatience in each other''s eyes.


    Nero sneered and said, "Fengyu, it seems that the boy doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. In my opinion, first beat him. What do you think?"


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to speak, Wu Xiang said, "I think Nirvana''s words are reasonable. Feng Yu, how about giving him to me?"


    So far, he has dealt with many semi saints and strong men, and has rich experience. Therefore, even though his cultivation is still weak, he really doesn''t give advice to the top half saints and strong men.


    Fengyu thought about it, nodded and said, "well, I''ll give this boy to you. I''ll go to find huaruo Saint myself."


    "Well," said Nero, nodding his head. "Don''t worry about it. We''ll take care of this boy."


    The night leaves the Mou light to move away from the Feng feather body, fall to have no mutually and Niro body, the Mou once delimited thick fear.


    Although these two men seem to be much weaker than him in their cultivation, but I don''t know why, he actually felt a deep fear from them.


    He became more and more curious about who these people were? It seems that each one is not simple. When did the saint offend these people?


    Why does he feel like a catastrophe?


    "Who''s looking for me?"


    Without waiting for Fengyu to raise her legs, a light voice like the breeze suddenly came from a distance, and a light fragrance of flowers came, which made people feel relaxed and happy in a moment.


    Feng Yu looked up and saw a young girl with a water pink brocade gauze skirt. Her lotus steps moved lightly and her body was light. A piece of white gauze covered her face, which made her itch.


    Under the sun, the broken diamond in her forehead and heart radiates a dazzling light.


    Behind her, followed by two green dress girls, looks are extremely beautiful.


    See her that instant, the heart of the Feng feather is suddenly uncontrollable violent beat.


    It''s her. It''s her


    is as like as two peas in the stone she saw in her rock. She took away the black jade beads that had been made by the dragon.


    Is it so big in zixuanlong mansion?


    After her heart beat violently, Fengyu took a deep breath, closed her eyes and began to feel the existence of longzixuan. Her consciousness seemed to melt into the world and forget everything.


    Yeli saw huaruo coming, raised his legs and took the initiative to meet him. He hung his head, bent down, and said in a guilty voice, "holy girl, I''m incompetent. I didn''t stop these intruders, and I asked her to surrender."


    Hua Ruo pursed her lips and didn''t speak. The light of her eyes swept lightly. She stayed on Niro, Wu Xiang, Luo Zhi and Ling. There was no emotion between her eyebrows and eyes.


    A moment later, she just light mouth, "night leaves, your cultivation, really want to progress again."


    Night from the head hanging lower, voice low heavy, "yes, saint, my subordinates will work hard."Hua Ruo faintly gave a sound and looked at Xiang Wuxiang again. He said, "dare to ask you, what are you looking for me?"


    She didn''t remember that she knew these people and couldn''t guess why they came to her.


    But do not know why, she suddenly inexplicably uneasy, this is still so long, she has this strange feeling for the first time.


    Nero chuckled and said, "it''s OK for us to find you, but..."


    His words front a turn, the voice is profound and unpredictable way, "Feng feather looks for you to have something."


    Having said that, he added silently in his heart, girl, please pray for your own happiness.


    "Phoenix feather?"


    Flower if Mou son moved for a while, in Mou once delimited light suspicion, does she know this person?


    "Yes, Fengyu, it''s her."


    Niro chin toward the phoenix feather point for a while, good for the flower if refers to people.


    Hua Ruo followed him and saw a beautiful girl.

 Chapter 976

    This force she can''t say clearly, but she can feel it. It''s very powerful.


    She looked at Niro curiously, and then she saw that Niro suddenly opened his eyes. Those dark blue eyes, like stars, were shining mysteriously at the moment.


    The light sweeps every inch of space between heaven and earth, and time passes by. Fengyu finds that Niro''s beautiful face is deeply shocked.


    Suddenly, there was a thump in her heart. It seemed that Niro really saw something.


    Maybe he is looking at the picture of dragon Zixuan slaughtering the city. I don''t know if he will regret giving her such a guarantee later.


    No, he won''t. Nero is not like that.


    Fengyu shakes his restless mind and is firm again at this moment.


    Time flies. Three hours pass in a flash.


    It was the afternoon when they came here, and now it''s midnight.


    Feng Yu is thinking, he shouldn''t want to see tomorrow all the time? What on earth did he see? It took so long?


    Just after this thought fell, the light in Nero''s eyes darkened instantly. He closed his eyes, and a thick fatigue appeared between his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Fengyu suddenly felt guilty and moved.


    If you use this kind of gifted divine power, your physical strength will be seriously overdrawn. If it''s not for helping her, he won''t easily use this kind of power, will he?


    She raised her leg to Nero''s side and said, "Nero, are you ok?"


    Hearing her voice, Nero opened a pair of eyes full of blood, in which a very complex emotion emerged.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''m just tired."


    With these words, his eyes gradually sank. Looking back on the pictures he just saw, he was still shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    His throat moved, and his handsome heavy face was tinged with faint hesitation and struggle, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Feng Yu clenched his fists and said cautiously, "Niro, what did you see before?"


    Nero took a breath and made a decision in an instant. He lowered his voice and tried to make his voice softer.


    "Fengyu, did you know that he was the black dragon who destroyed Meicheng and Baisha city?"


    Feng Yu''s eyes fixed to look at him, trying to see something from his face, but no, in addition to a dark deep, no mood.


    This makes her heart very bottomless, she can''t understand Niro''s idea at the moment.


    She clenched her teeth, nodded and said, "Nero, you promised me that no matter what you see, you won''t tell anyone, including Wu Xiang."


    In the end, her voice has been vaguely anxious. She is afraid that Nero will go back temporarily. Such worry makes her completely forget how firm she was to Nero before.


    Niro sighed helplessly and said, "I didn''t want to tell others, so you can rest assured. I swear, I will never tell others."


    Although the pictures he saw before really shocked him, that''s all. He also pitied the thousands of dead bones in vain, but it was only pity.


    He won''t stand in Fengyu''s hostile direction because of his pity.


    Hearing his promise again, Fengyu''s nervous tension finally relaxed a little. She took a heavy breath and said, "well, Niro, now tell me, have you found anything useful? Where did he go? "


    Originally really relaxed a lot, but after finishing speaking, Feng Yu couldn''t help but nervous again.


    Afraid to hear bad news, but even more afraid of no news at all.


    Nero saw the tension of her eyes, but he didn''t say much. He stretched out his left hand and put the silver stone in front of Fengyu.


    "All the things are in it. See for yourself."


    Fengyu looks at the stone in front of her palm. Her fingers unconsciously move a few times. She wants to stretch it out and take it back. A faint fear emerges at the bottom of her eyes.


    Nero''s throat moved, his lips opened and he said, "look, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Don''t you want to know where he is?"


    It seems that Nero really saw something useful, otherwise, he would not have said such a thing.


    Fengyu heart move, take back the finger and stretched out, she no longer hesitated to take the stone, released the idea into.


    Then, you can see a clear picture emerging in the vast expanse of silver, just like a movie.


    The sky and earth suddenly change color.


    The sky seemed to be torn, with an endless black gap, and the dark and gloomy evil Qi poured out constantly.


    A black dragon full of dark air swayed its huge and beautiful body and rushed out fiercely.


    Fengyu saw that the ancient and solid Baisha city was destroyed by the incredible power of the black dragon, and countless monks died miserably. The picture was so miserable that people were angry.After the unilateral massacre, the black dragon seemed to take off its strength. Its scales fell off and fell to the ground. Finally, it turned into a black jade bead the size of a palm and lay quietly on the ground.


    Feng Yu''s whole body is tense, and all her consciousness looks at the black jade bead. She can be sure that the jade bead must be dragon Zixuan.


    But why didn''t she find that jade pearl after searching all over Baisha city?


    Yuzhu must have been taken away, but who took it?


    The picture flipped, the next moment, she saw a girl in a pink skirt, lotus step light from the unknown direction.


    The girl had a veil on her face and could not see her face clearly, but her eyes were astonishingly beautiful.


    Her forehead and heart with rouge outlines a blooming peach blossom, eyebrows on the edge of a shiny broken diamond, beautiful and frightening.


    Fengyu''s soul trembled for a moment, as if she felt a strong threat. Suddenly, she had a kind of intuition. The girl''s appearance here must have something to do with long Zixuan.


    Sure enough, she soon saw that the girl''s beautiful eyes mercifully swept the bloody City, and then walked indifferently towards the black jade beads.


    She drooped her head, looked at the quiet lifeless black jade beads on the ground with complex eyes, sighed, and her whole body exuded helpless breath.


    After a while, she bent down, stretched out her white and slender hands, and picked up the black jade bead. Her voice was as light as the breeze.


    "You say, what should I do with you..."


    The girl turned around and left Fengyu with a beautiful figure. It was like a spring dream without trace. The figure was like a cloud. It soon disappeared.

 Chapter 977

    Indeed, she was deeply shocked by her beauty. In this continent, appearance is related to blood. The more powerful the blood is, the more beautiful her appearance will be.


    If the lower blood, then the appearance will be flat.


    The beauty of this woman is no worse than that of her and luoxuedusi. How powerful is her blood power?


    What is her origin?


    When Hua Ruo looks at Feng Yu, Feng Yu is also pursing her lips and looking at her carefully. The longer she looks, the more uncomfortable she is.


    Yes, she is very sick now.


    As long as you think of this woman and long Zixuan getting along for so long, she is jealous and doesn''t know what to do.


    At present, this woman is no worse than her in terms of accomplishments and appearance, and her character may be much more lovely than her.


    A lot of men, probably prefer this kind of woman.


    "What do you want from me, girl?"


    If the flower presses down the shock in the heart, move away the line of sight, the voice lightly rings out.


    The light and ethereal voice makes Fengyu recover from her thoughts. She suppresses all the discomfort in her heart and tries to make her heart calm.


    "If flowers are saints, can you speak with me?"


    Even if all the people here are Hua ruo''s, she can''t put the matter of long Zixuan in front of her. She thinks that even Hua ruo''s people should not know that Hua Ruo is hiding the matter of long Zixuan.


    Otherwise, the connection between Mei city and Baisha city will be destroyed, and huaruo people will not be so calm.


    Huaruo will never let all her people know about the existence of longzixuan. After all, the existence of longzixuan is totally taboo because of the combination of the six major sects and the simultaneous action of the seven emperors.


    Hua Ruo frowned slightly, narrowed her eyes and fell into meditation. She didn''t know the girl at all. There should be no intersection between them. So, what''s the matter with the girl coming to her?


    All the friars in Beiling state should know that she is the saint of Baihua Xuanzong. She can''t be seen if she wants to see her. What courage does this girl have to break into her saint''s mansion?


    If the flower raises her head, the light of her eyes falls on Feng Yu again. There is a light tangle in her eyes. This girl, will she see her alone?


    Without waiting for her to make a decision, the air suddenly solidified, and several powerful and terrible breath came from all directions, which made people suffocate.


    All of them raised their heads and looked at the sky with different faces.


    "Saint..."


    Biyu, who has been following huaruo all the time, looks anxious and eager to talk. She has a guilty conscience, so her heart hangs high at this time.


    Hua Ruo doesn''t seem to hear her voice. She looks up at the sky. Her lips under the veil are tightly pursed. There is a light melancholy between her eyebrows.


    This Is it the breath of the seven emperors?


    She thought that she had done it very well, and it was impossible to leak half of it. So why did the seven emperors want to find her? What went wrong?


    She suppresses the uneasiness in her heart, and the light of her eyes falls on Feng Yu again. This young girl appears here, and she has to see her alone. Does her appearance have something to do with black dragon?


    Hua Ruo clenched her fist, and in a moment she was full of thoughts. No, maybe the seven emperors didn''t come to see her, just passing by.


    She comforted herself in this way.


    Fengyu has no time to guess huaruo''s mind. She is more aware of the seven terrible breath than everyone else.


    She pursed her lips, looked up at the sky, a pair of eyes, a deep dark.


    Here comes the seventh Emperor


    This speed is really fast

 Chapter 978

    Fengyu takes back her sight and looks at huaruo. She doesn''t miss huaruo''s worry of crossing quickly between her eyebrows.


    Her eyes are more deep. Hua Ruo is nervous


    In the sky, the breath of the seven emperors is more and more strong, and the strong and terrible sense of oppression is sweeping over, and all the oppressed people can''t breathe.


    The bodyguards and maidservants in the saint''s palace knelt down on their knees one after another, crawling to meet the coming super strong.


    Fengyu''s dark eyes fluctuated for a while, no, she absolutely didn''t allow longzixuan to have any danger.


    Now it seems that if she wants to protect long Zixuan, she has only one choice.


    She made a decision in her eyes. As long as she could protect long Zixuan, no matter what she was asked to do, she had no fear.


    Her eyes fell on Hua Ruo and said with her mind, "take care of him."


    Received a sudden idea, flower if slightly a Zheng, stunned to see Fengyu, this woman is in her account?


    Who does she want her to take care of? They don''t seem to be familiar with that, do they?


    Without waiting for Hua Ruo to think more, he saw that the gorgeous woman in front of him turned into a huge black dragon.


    The black dragon rose from the sky, hovering in the air, shaking its head and tail. Its scales were cold and beautiful, and it was full of magic.


    All the people stare at the black dragon in the air with wide eyes and full of fear. They can''t believe it. How can there be a violent black dragon in the saint''s palace?


    Even Hua ruo''s mind is blank and can''t recover completely.


    Does this woman really have a lot to do with the black dragon she picked up by accident?


    She appears again. Is she really looking for the black dragon?


    Thinking of Feng Yu''s explanation, Hua Ruo suddenly has a hint of enlightenment. She doesn''t want to use herself to distract the attention of the seven emperors, does she?


    And she probably has the determination to die, so she will tell her to take care of the black dragon, so, this woman already knows that the black dragon is in her hands.


    Flower if looking at half empty black dragon, Mou Guang can''t help but complex.


    The beautiful and huge black dragon wagged its tail in mid air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. A palm sized scale slowly fell down from mid air.


    After the disappearance of the black dragon, the powerful and terrifying breath of the seven emperors gradually disappeared.


    On the ground, everyone seems to be dreaming, some of them can''t react.


    Niro, Wu Xiang and Luo Zhi Ling are equally stunned, but they are just confused for a moment, and immediately understand why Feng Yu wants to do that.


    "This woman, is really for the sake of dragon Zixuan what can go out..."


    In Niro''s eyes, this damned woman, in order to protect the Dragon Zixuan, actually uses the power of change to change into a hellish dragon, in order to attract the attention of the seven emperors.


    She can protect long Zixuan, but what about herself? Once let the seven emperors determine that she is the hell dragon, then, she will definitely be in dire straits.


    Does she really want to die?


    Angry, Niro can''t help but worry deeply for Fengyu. This woman, what should he say about her.


    Wuxiang sighed, but said, "now is not the time to say this, let''s go, let''s go up and have a look."


    Although they are not the opponents of the seven emperors, they still want to fight for Fengyu.


    Anyway, they can''t do anything to keep them waiting.

 Chapter 979

    Luo Zhi Ling nodded and said in a complicated voice, "OK, let''s go. Long Zixuan really doesn''t know how many generations of good fortune he has been able to cultivate. Only then can he meet a woman like Feng Yu."


    If it was her Luo Zhi Ling Mou Guang moved to the handsome and resolute side face, gradually deep up, if it was her, probably, she would do it?


    Some people really deserve to do everything for them.


    Nero gave a cool smile and said, "who said it wasn''t?"


    He also wants to know how many times long Zixuan has been blessed. Only when he meets a woman like Feng Yu, can Feng Yu be so desperate for him.


    Wu Xiang frowned and looked up at the past. Then he saw that Niro''s figure had disappeared.


    He pursed his lips into a straight line, and his eyes were thoughtful. Niro, after all, still couldn''t let go?


    "Wu Xiang, gone."


    Suddenly, a woman''s tender voice rang out in his ear. He turned his head slightly, and then he saw the eyes full of deep feelings. It seemed that he was the only one in the bottom of the eyes, and there was nothing else.


    Wu Xiang subconsciously raised his lips and lowered his voice a lot. "Good."


    They have a tacit understanding of the body movement, both left at the same time, disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The guards of the saint''s palace watched them leave the empty place, but they couldn''t get back to God for a long time. Who are these people who are making trouble in the saint''s palace?


    It''s over. Are you leaving like this? There''s no explanation.


    When are they so easy to bully?


    All of us look at huaruo together. The virgin''s house is forced to break through. She must be very angry, right?


    But soon, the results let them down, flower if that pair of eyes exposed outside full of confusion, there is no anger.


    Everyone is a little angry. Well, the virgin doesn''t seem to be angry. It seems that they don''t have a good play to watch.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the ground, and the whole land shook violently. The guards who were crawling on the ground were unprepared for a moment, and they fell to the ground one after another.


    For a moment, there were so many voices of panic that everyone was in a panic.


    What the hell happened? Why did saint''s palace suddenly move? The guards were filled with wonder.


    Flower if steady body shape, Mou Guang swept noisy guards, surprised to see the direction of the backyard.


    She has profound cultivation, and her perception is much sharper than that of all the guards. As early as the first time, she realized the cause of the earthquake.


    It''s there. There''s a very powerful force there, which causes the earthquake in the saint''s palace. But isn''t that the direction of the dark palace?


    So, that force The flowers are as deep as the eyes.


    After a short time, the earth was still, not fluctuating, and the guard''s nervous heart gradually relaxed. Fortunately, the world is still the same, and nothing terrible happened.


    Baisha city and Meicheng city were destroyed one after another, and they were always worried that Shenghua city would become the next target of hell dragon.


    Fortunately, it''s just A false alarm.


    Hua Ruo turned her head slightly and looked at the guards who were relieved. Her voice was faint and dignified. She said, "you all step down. This time, it''s OK. But after that, remember to perform your own duties. There should be no more mistakes. The saint''s palace doesn''t raise waste. Do you remember?"


    The guards were blushed by what she said, and they were extremely ashamed to leave at night. The reason why they were forced to break into the saint''s Palace today is that they were too incompetent.


    Otherwise, how can the saint be disturbed?


    It''s really their incompetence. They are not good at doing things. It''s not rubbish. What is it?


    Everyone got up from the ground, knelt down on one knee, and said with shame and solemnity, "yes, saints, I remember."


    Flower if light way a good, and then take back the eyes, fall on the ground that piece of black scale, that piece of black scale, is from the hands of that woman fall, should be she deliberately left her.


    Why did she leave this black scale?


    Hua Ruo raises her legs and walks over. She bends slightly and picks up the black scales on the ground. She puts them in the palm of her hand to watch them carefully It''s as like as two peas of black dragon.


    No, the smell above is so familiar. This scale is the scale of black dragon. It will never be the woman''s.


    Why did the woman leave the scales of the black dragon? In order to release the breath of black dragon to confuse the seven emperors?


    Will the seven emperors really believe that she is the black dragon that destroyed Mei city and Baisha city one after another?


    Hua Ruo doesn''t know this, but she knows that saint''s residence is safe for the time being.


    With a movement of her hand, she put away the black scales in her palm, raised her legs, walked slowly away in the sight of the crowd, and walked towards the backyard.


    Biyu looks at her back and sighs in her heart. Now the seven emperors have come to her door. If it wasn''t for a sudden accident, the seven emperors would be led away by the woman. Now the saint''s palace doesn''t know what the result will be.


    It''s time for the virgin to wake up. Do you want to continue to be stubborn?She shook her head, raised her legs to follow, the black dragon is a road of no return, hoping that the saint will not continue to go wrong.


    Dark palace.


    Hua Ruo opens the array and walks in from the gate of the border. Before she can close the array door, her eyes will be widened by the scene in front of her eyes, and her mind will be shocked by a blank, which can''t be recovered for a long time.


    All the chains of the magic refining array are broken, and the array is broken by a powerful force. How powerful is the power to break through the magic refining array in this way? It''s no wonder that it will cause turmoil on the ground of Saint''s palace.


    The black dragon, originally trapped in the array, has long disappeared. I don''t know where to go.


    On the carpet made of thousands of petals, there stood a figure as slender as jade. Wearing a black brocade, the figure stood on its side, with long hair falling down and pouring down, vaguely revealing a stunning face.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a purple black print, mysterious and mysterious; the whole body is full of fierce and bloodthirsty evil Qi, dark and cold.


    Hua ruo''s heart quivers slightly, but he can''t get back to God for a long time. The breath of this man is so familiar that it is almost the same as the black dragon. So, is this man the hell dragon that destroyed Mei city and Baisha city?


    Is the hell dragon not just a beast, but also a human?


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had intruded into her saint''s palace before, but after the breath of the seven emperors appeared, she turned into a gorgeous woman whose black dragon had disappeared.


    This idea is more certain. Yes, it must be.


    Black dragon can certainly be transformed into human form, but why has the man in front of him kept the animal form for so long, and never transformed into human form?


    What is it today that makes him break through the blockade of magic array and turn from beast to human? Is it the woman who comes suddenly?


    What is the relationship between them?


    The more I think about it, the more curious Hua Ruo is.


    She repressed the urgent curiosity in her heart. Her eyes moved slightly, and she saw the blue cloud falling at the man''s feet a few meters away. She didn''t know whether it was coma or unknown life and death. Hua ruo''s heart suddenly lifted up tightly.


    She was aware of the faint but real breath of the blue cloud, and then her heart gradually relaxed.


    Fortunately, Biyun is still alive.


    Hua ruo''s eyes moved to the man''s face, which was so charming and suffocating. The man''s face was a little better. Even compared with Huanxing, the son of nine star Xuanzong, this one was slightly better.


    Her eyes were startled, and she was slightly surprised. This man connected Mei city and Baisha City, and now he was suppressing the evil spirit in his body and let Biyun go. How did he do it?


    Or is he conscious now?


    "Black dragon, are you awake now?"


    Flower if under the veil of the lips inadvertently hook hook, indifferent as the sound of water has a weak emotion.


    On the carpet made of petals, the man''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His thoughts were always like chaos, chaos and darkness.


    But not long ago, he noticed an inexplicable and cordial atmosphere.


    It seems that the unknown breath can open up his intelligence and make some vague pictures come to his mind. He always feels that the breath is very important to him.


    Unfortunately, the breath soon disappeared.


    He was eager to find the breath, so he couldn''t help waking up from his deep sleep. However, he still couldn''t find the breath.


    No, he''s going to find that breath. He''s going to find it.


    Hua Ruo couldn''t wait for the man''s answer for a long time. She was a little impatient. She stretched out her white fingers and planned to poke him.


    She thought, this man, probably still in his own thoughts, didn''t hear her.


    Without waiting for her fingers to touch him, the dark man suddenly raised his head and looked at her with his eyes as red as blood. The eyes were cold and seeping, and the bottom of his eyes were full of violent and bloodthirsty color.


    "Don''t touch me..."


    The three words are so stiff that they seem to rise from hell. Even if they sound like fairy sounds, they can''t reduce the chill.


    For a moment, even the air seemed to be frozen.


    If the flower is like falling into the ice cellar in a moment, the whole body is covered with a piercing chill, and the thin white jade hand is so stiff in the air.


    She looked at that pair of ferocious red eyes, the bottom of her heart across the light fear.


    as like as two peas be terror stricken eyes, it is just like the time when he destroyed the city of Baisha in Meishen. It is almost like a devil in hell.


    She thinks that even if she confronts with the seven emperors, she will not be so afraid. What is the origin of this man?


    Hua Ruo is full of curiosity about the man''s past.


    But after the three words, the man took back his sight. He looked at the array door open to the dark palace with his eyes, and his confused red eyes quickly crossed the bright light.The next moment, his body moved, turned into a very beautiful black dragon, slightly swinging huge body, and disappeared in an instant.


    Dark palace into silence, flower if side head, eyes surprised looking at the direction of the array door.


    Did he just leave?


    Does he want to go out and destroy the city again?


    So, what''s his goal?


    No, she needs to follow.


    Since she brought him out of the devil''s land, he is her. No matter what he used to be, from now on, those are in the past and have nothing to do with him now.


    From now on, he is her, and she should take good care of him.

 Chapter 980

    Hua Ruo left the dark palace and followed the black dragon.


    *


    chasing stars month by month, thousands of miles in a flash.


    Wild daze.


    In the middle of the sky, the huge black dragon passed like lightning.


    In the unknown distance behind, followed by seven extremely powerful to terrible breath.


    Fengyu flies at full speed, and her body is gradually tired. She has been flying continuously for more than ten days, and has arrived at this completely strange continent.


    However, the seven emperors are still in pursuit, there is no momentum to stop.


    It seems that the seven emperors had the idea of killing the black dragon this time, otherwise, they would not chase so hard.


    She''s going to be exhausted. How can the seven emperors be better? They''re probably exhausted, aren''t they?


    What should she do?


    Stop for them to catch and watch?


    It''s not the only way to keep running.


    It''s not that she can''t escape. She can enter the space at any time and play with the seven emperors in applause, but it can''t solve the problem at all.


    If she escapes, the seven emperors will continue to search for the whereabouts of the black dragon. Sooner or later, they will find the Dragon Zixuan again.


    But even if she is willing to give them to seize the treatment, it is only a few days to fight for, because long Zixuan is very likely to appear again and slaughter the city again.


    Well, the seven emperors will still find him, and long Zixuan is still doomed.


    While she was flying away, her brain was working at full speed, trying to figure out a permanent solution.


    Hiss


    The subtle voice rang out, and Fengyu didn''t have time to react. Her body was absorbed by the strong suction, which pulled her towards the unknown place.


    Fengyu immediately after the circle, quickly reflected, she struggled violently, the body limbs were strong suction firmly bound, make her completely struggling.


    In a hurry, she can''t manage so much, life and death line, of course, she first to protect themselves, make clear the situation again, even if death, she also don''t want to die not clear.


    What''s more, in order to protect longzixuan, she changed her power of change into longzixuan''s present appearance and distracted the seven emperors, but she never thought that she would really die in the hands of the seven emperors.


    Even if she had a natural disaster, she would not be able to die by any means.


    Feng Yu calmed down and began to summon space


    Soon, she found that her tragedy, space again damned failure, as if suddenly disappeared in her world in general, no matter how she called, did not give her any response.


    After the bitter test failed, she quickly communicated with Qingmang, and several times, Qingmang also seemed to disappear, quiet some abnormal.


    The body is extremely fast in the void. Fengyu resists the impulse to vomit. Her eyes turn and her consciousness falls into the darkness. She faints completely.


    Outside.


    Seven rays of light flashed by, and seven figures in gray and white robes appeared in an instant. Six men and one woman were of different ages, with white hair and white beard. They were over 50 years old.


    The young, however, look like a crown of jade, and look like they''ve only been in double ten years.


    These seven people are the seven emperors of the six major sects.


    "The black dragon was involved in the plane crack..."


    The Emperor Yao Guang of tianwu Xuanzong sighed, turned his head to look at the two stars of life and death, and said, "brother Sheng Xing, brother death Xing, the space storm in the plane cracks is extremely terrible. The creatures who have fallen into the plane cracks since ancient times have no chance of survival. What should we do?"


    The living star is warm and moist, the eyebrows and eyes are spring, the dead star is cold, the eyebrows and eyes are ice. They are twin brothers, with the same appearance but different temperament.


    Sheng Xing shook his head and said with pity, "well, although the black dragon is heinous and unforgivable, we have been ordered to catch it, but it has been involved in the cracks of the plane. If it falls to such a situation, it can be regarded as atonement for the murders it committed. My brothers will report the matter to Zhang Jiao truthfully. Several brothers have worked hard in recent days, so it''s better to go back and have a rest."


    The other five emperors shook their heads. The emperor of Huaying of Baihua Xuanzong said, "brother Shengxing, you''re welcome. It''s the common responsibility of the six major departments to stabilize the state of Beiling. This is what we should do. What''s the trouble to talk about?"


    After her words, others also said, "Hua Ying''s words are very true. It''s the common responsibility of the six major schools to stabilize the state of Beiling. You''re welcome to give birth to brother Xing. It''s so decided. Let''s go back separately. About the black dragon, we have to trouble brother Xing and brother Xing Xing to report to leader Xing Chen."


    Sheng Xing nodded faintly and said in a gentle voice, "I will."


    After a few more words, they scattered and disappeared.


    The plane fissure is the space gap left by the storm of time and space at the beginning of the formation of the continent, which is full of violent and chaotic space force.All the creatures fell into it by accident, and there was absolutely no way to survive. Therefore, the seven strong emperors were not worried that the black dragon would escape from the plane cracks.


    That''s why they leave so safely.


    *


    with a clatter, a big tree with the thickness of a bucket fell down and hit the ground heavily, splashing with smoke.


    Nero stands tall, clenches his fists tightly, looks at the trees in disarray with a face of frustration, and his pretty eyebrows and eyes are stained with thick fatigue and irritability.


    "Nero, calm down."


    Behind him, Wu Xiang Luo Zhi Ling stood side by side, and their delicate faces were all full of fatigue. During this time, Luo Zhi Ling lost a lot of weight, and a pair of eyes fell deeply into it.


    Wuxiang but ignore her, all the mind and attention in Niro and Fengyu, looking at such Niro, he felt deeply powerless.


    Niro clenched his fist. He turned and looked at Wu Xiang with bloodshot eyes. He said decadent and frustrated, "Wu Xiang, where do you say Feng Yu has gone? Why are we lost? "


    As soon as they came out of the saint''s palace in Shenghua City, they followed Fengyu all the time. But half a day later, they had no trace of Fengyu at all. Three of them lost them.


    They don''t know how fast Fengyu is, but they know that they must find her.


    In the next few days, the three people kept looking for people, but after looking for so long, there was still no news of Fengyu. Even the seven strong emperors seemed to evaporate, leaving them nowhere to find.


    The longer the time, the better the Wuxiang is. There is Luo Zhiling around, who has been gently soothing, so it is not as good as collapse, but Nero is not so lucky.


    He was frustrated day by day and collapsed day by day. In recent days, I don''t know how many mountain trees he destroyed. I don''t see each other in my eyes, but I am anxious in my heart.


    Niro did not give up on Fengyu.


    He is so devoted that he is more than friends.


    Wuxiang can''t even understand that Nero is not that kind of calm person. He didn''t know Fengyu for long. Why did he sink so deep?


    His throat moved and he said, "we''ll keep looking. We''ll always find it. OK, Nero, take a break and we''ll start."


    Nero shook his head and said, "don''t rest. I''m not tired. Let''s go now."


    Finish saying words, don''t wait to have no mutually and Luo Zhi Ling to slow over a God, he then body shape a Shan, took the lead to leave.


    *


    time passes little by little, and I don''t know how long it has been.


    Pain


    It hurts


    Fengyu''s fingers moved, and her consciousness had a weak Qingming, but it was this trace of Qingming, full of intense pain, and she felt that her legs hurt as if they were going to be broken.


    What happened? Where is she and why does her body hurt so much?


    Eyelids slightly tremble, she opened her eyes, eyes is a chaos, eyes above, strange suspended countless huge stones.


    Fengyu''s originally tense nerves were even tighter and broke into a straight line. She even ignored the pain of her legs. All her attention was attracted by the countless stones of different sizes floating above.


    She couldn''t help worrying about whether those stones would fall down in that instant and smash her into meat cakes.


    Wait a minute. How can the rocks float in the air?


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Feng Yu murmured. She raised her weak and sour arm hard, and suddenly she began to smile bitterly, "what have I experienced? Why dream can feel so tired, so ache? Wait a minute. Pain. Do dreams hurt? So, I''m not dreaming? Is it all true? "


    She looked around in horror and found that she was in a rock field. There were stones of different sizes everywhere, and there were countless stones floating in the air.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Fengyu is full of doubts. She takes a breath and sits up with her weak and sour arms. Then she sees a huge stone on her legs.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "it turned out that she was broken by a stone. No wonder it hurt so much."


    Consciousness gradually regressed, and then she remembered what happened before she was in a coma. She went to shengnu mansion in Shenghua city to find Baihua Xuanzong shengnu huaruo.


    Originally wanted to take away the Dragon Zixuan, but who knows seven emperors will suddenly come.


    In order to save the Dragon Zixuan, she urged the power of change, changed into the shape of black dragon, and distracted the seven emperors. As expected, the seven emperors chased after her all the time.


    In order to avoid the seven emperors, she had to flee all the time. Then, she was swept away by the unknown suction. Then, she fell into a coma.

 Chapter 981

    And then, this is it.


    Think of before coma roll away her that suction, Feng feather still feel frightened unceasingly, that is exactly what kind of power, will strange to that degree.


    "Well..."


    She clenched her teeth and snorted, took out a white jade medicine bottle from her sleeve, poured out a pill and took it.


    The entrance of the elixir is melting, and the rich and magical power spreads out in an instant, repairing her damaged body.


    Her weak and sour body was relieved, and her whole body finally had a trace of strength, but her legs were still painful, which made her want to faint.


    Feng Yu took a deep breath, clenched her teeth, stretched out her hand and pushed away the stones on her legs.


    When the stone moved away, sharp and severe pain came from both legs immediately. Feng Yu bit her lip, but she didn''t let herself scream out.


    On the dark purple dress, she was stained with a little dark red blood. She didn''t have any other feeling except numbness.


    Feng Yu sighs, closes her eyes and tries to open the space with her mind. The elixir she carries is just ordinary elixir. If her legs want to get better immediately, she must use the elixir in the space.


    A moment later, Feng Yu takes back his idea in frustration, opens his eyes, and sees a light disappointment at the bottom of his eyes.


    Still can''t, she can''t feel the existence of space, let alone open space, where is it? Why can she be so completely isolated from the space?


    Can''t open space, what should her legs do?


    She can stimulate a few undead powers in her body to repair the damaged meridians. However, undead power is not a healing power after all, so it has little effect.


    It takes a long time to cure her legs, but she can''t wait any longer.


    She is eager to go out and look for long Zixuan. After looking for him for so long, she finally has his news. How can she calm down?


    What''s more, she also wants to know what is the situation of the seven emperors.


    She was swept away by an inexplicable force in front of them, but they didn''t come after her. Did they give up?


    Or do they have other plans?


    No, she has to go out and have a look.


    And Ah Ming, who has been chased by the seven emperors for so long, has no time to see the space. Maybe Ah Ming has already been born?


    Fengyu sits up with her arms supporting her body, closes her eyes, urges the power of the contract, and begins to communicate with Li Huang. She has no time to save herself, so she has to rely on external forces.


    Li Huang is a servant of her contract, and can be delivered to her by the power of the contract.


    As long as Li Huang comes here, he will take him out.


    It''s too late to send out the idea. Fengyu just feels dizzy. She falls back with her body force. With a bang, she falls to the ground heavily.


    Then, her consciousness fell into darkness and knew nothing.


    *


    I don''t know how long it took, but Fengyu''s dark consciousness began to wake up, but her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She tried hard to lift them, but she couldn''t do anything.


    She felt like she was on a roller coaster. She couldn''t help vomiting.


    Bang Bang


    Ear is constantly what collision sound sounded, noisy she upset, let her subconscious frown.


    All of a sudden, a fierce cold wind swept over, like a knife, cut the phoenix feather face pain, her consciousness instantly completely awake, eyes opened like that.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw countless stones flying like meteors in the space, and she was very keen to walk between the stones.


    Before that, those disturbing sounds were the friction and collision of flying stones.


    Wait a minute, why is she so flexible to walk through the rocks?


    Feng Yu dropped her head later, and then she saw a soft black hair. Her chest was still close to the light warmth. Well, it was a strong and broad back.


    So now, is she on someone else''s back?


    "Wake up."


    The voice of indifference like water is as cold as snow. Without waiting for Feng Yu to guess where the person carrying her is the kind-hearted person, the familiar and faint voice will ring in his ear.


    No matter how time flows, no matter how time goes by, his voice is always so indifferent, no emotion, no waves.


    Fengyu heart seems to set off a startling wave, she was extremely surprised, "beimingchen, is it you?"


    Beimingchen, how could it be him? After he left last time, he never appeared again. During this time, she almost forgot his existence again.


    But he didn''t want to come out at this time, and And carrying her.


    Fengyu suddenly can''t help being stiff all over her body. As long as she thinks of this moment, she is on beimingchen''s back, and beimingchen is carrying her, she feels very uncomfortable.When she was in trouble, someone could help her. Of course, she would like it. God loves her. But why is that person beimingchen?


    "Well, it''s me."


    Beiming Chen''s head doesn''t turn back. He answers lightly. He holds her body''s hands, but unconsciously tightens them for a few minutes. He puts three parts of his mind on Fengyu, and the rest of his mind is used to deal with the present predicament.


    At present, he is not optimistic. Even he has to work hard.


    He didn''t think that he just left for a while, and she got herself to this place, this woman It''s not easy.


    "Why are you here?"


    Feng Yu''s voice was stiff, and she didn''t dare to move. The place where she put her hands on her buttocks seemed to be on fire, which made her very embarrassed.


    She wanted to jump directly, but considering the flying stones in front of her, she didn''t do that. Her legs are still painful. Where can she escape these terrible flying stones?


    For the moment, she still has to rely on the man with her back.


    "Well."


    Beimingchen light should a, then shut up the mouth, don''t intend to continue to talk, he want to tell her, he will be here, because of sensing her danger, so put down all, regardless of everything to find her?


    If he really said so, I''m afraid she will not hesitate to let him leave, this woman, sometimes persistent headache.


    And he just wanted to take her out of here, so he never thought that he would tell her why he was here.


    Just one word''s answer made Feng Yu speechless. Sure enough, this is the way of speaking in the style of beimingchen.


    He always brings the idiom "a thousand gold words" into full play. When he can say one less word, he will never say one more word.

 Chapter 982

    Feng Yu lay on his back, held his breath, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    The man in front of her is too boring. She refuses to continue to communicate with him. She always keeps away from such a silent person.


    She is not a talkative person, so she prefers people who are slightly willing to take the initiative to communicate with others.


    "How did you fall into a plane crack?"


    Beimingchen is serious and sharp to avoid the space rocks, for a long time can''t hear Fengyu speak, can''t help but take the initiative to open the mouth.


    He likes to hear her voice, which makes him feel at ease.


    The voice as cold as snow came into my ears. Feng Yu opened his eyes and looked around in surprise. His voice was so surprised that he said, "hmm? "Plane crack?"


    "Yes," the North Ming Chen throat moved, light said, "is here."


    Hearing the words of beimingchen, Fengyu was even more surprised. So, is this really the plane crack in the rumor?


    "It turned out to be a plane crack. No wonder..."


    No wonder this place is so strange. Rocks of different sizes float in the mid air. If it is a plane crack, then it''s not surprising.


    She had heard about plane cracks countless times before.


    It is said that the plane crack is a gap between the continents, which is full of countless chaotic forces. No wonder it will cut off her feelings from the space and prevent her ideas from being transmitted.


    There is also a rumor that there are many dangers in the plane cracks. Since ancient times, all creatures who fall into them will never go out alive


    At this point, she took back her eyes and looked at her black head. Her voice was very complicated and she said, "beimingchen, have you ever heard of a plane crack?"


    The North dark night Chen right leg a jilt, kick open the big stone block that head-on bump to come, his head also don''t return, light of say, "what hearsay."


    Feng Yu smiles for a while, light almost can''t see radian, "it''s said that all the creatures that fall into the plane crack, absolutely can''t go out alive again."


    After her words fall, beimingchen steps subconsciously pause, floating in the air, countless stones whistling from both sides of them.


    "Is it?" the North dark night Chen slightly raises head, between eyebrow eyes a few pieces once crossed a touch of arrogance, "I don''t believe."


    As long as she wants to live, even if it''s hell, he will pull her out with his own hands. It''s just a plane crack. He can''t let her die here.


    "Puff..."


    Feng Yu couldn''t help it. She suddenly laughed. She hung her head and looked at his delicate side face. The voice with a smile sounded a little cheerful and light.


    "In fact, I don''t believe that if I were to die here, I would probably not meet you."


    She suddenly felt that the reason why she met beimingchen here was not a random accident, but some kind of premeditated.


    Hear her words, in the North dark night Chen Mou extremely quickly delimit a glimmer of bright light, the thin red lip angle of tight pursed not from of relaxed come down, even slightly raise.


    "That''s how you believe me."


    Although his voice is still as usual, cold as snow, weak without wave, but Fengyu can still hear it, he is in a good mood at this time.


    Fengyu is slightly embarrassed. Has she made a mistake by accident?


    She didn''t mean to tease the man, but just now, it seemed that she really said something she shouldn''t have said.


    After having this consciousness, Feng Yu immediately closed his mouth, only two eyes kept turning.


    "Why do you believe me so much?"


    Can''t wait for Fengyu to speak, beimingchen said a, he decided, if can''t wait for her this answer, then he continued to say.


    Fengyu forehead across a few black lines, this man, is really endless, right, don''t understand it.


    She clenched her fist and said helplessly, "I don''t believe you. I believe in myself. I believe that my life should never die here."


    Well, it''s unfair to him, but she is helpless.


    If she doesn''t speak, he may continue to speak. In other words, she may accidentally touch him, so that''s all she has to do.


    Beimingchen slightly smothers, inexplicably has a kind of feeling.


    He suddenly wanted to throw her off his back, but he wanted to see if she could survive without his full protection.


    Maybe, the next moment, she will be broken into debris by the turbulence of space.


    When he thought of the picture, his heart began to ache, so much so that he could hardly breathe.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything."


    Beimingchen calm voice, in the Mou light emerge some firm, since reluctant to give up her death, so, even if pay all the price, he also want to take her out from here.


    His hands holding her body can''t help tightening for a few minutes. It seems that he wants to embed her in the body, which makes Fengyu feel pain.Fengyu frowned, and his heavy and firm words were all in her head. She didn''t know why.


    "Beimingchen, when necessary, you will leave me and leave me alone. I hope you can save yourself first."


    She has owed him, do not want to owe to the point can not pay off, his words, let her inexplicable uneasiness.


    North Ming Chen throat moved to move, still have no time to speak, surroundings space huge change, suddenly violent turbulence rise.


    A powerful space storm swept over from the unknown direction, rolling stones flying around, sweeping toward beimingchen and Fengyu.


    Beimingchen and Fengyu''s expression immediately changed greatly, and became more dignified than ever before.


    "Beimingchen, remember, leave me whenever you need to."


    The Feng feather grasps the finger of his shoulder robe tight tight, that sentence is almost squeezed out from her teeth.


    It''s full of danger at any time. No wonder there are such dangerous rumors. I''m afraid she may not be able to escape safely before she is injured.


    North Ming Chen is biting a tooth, the voice is icy cold way, "close eyes, other hand over to me."


    After his words fell, his clothes automatically flew up and brushed Fengyu''s face, blocking her sight.


    When her eyes were blocked, Fengyu felt that the whole world was in darkness, but her senses were more intense and clear.


    She could feel the countless stones brushing their bodies, and she could feel that beimingchen''s back was so safe


    Her heart was suddenly in a mess.


    "Well..."


    When she almost lost herself, a faint and dull hum came from her ear, and Fengyu''s nerves immediately tensed. A heart hangs high.

 Chapter 983

    The stones are flying everywhere. Even though beichenming is powerful, there are times when he doesn''t have to dodge. It''s estimated that he was hit. She''s behind him and can''t see his condition clearly. "Beichenming, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    His calm and cold voice didn''t need to talk, but Fengyu noticed something, "your left waist side was hit by a stone?"


    "Well, Xiaoshi, come from the side. I''m careless." Then he said coldly, "close your eyes."


    Feng Yu pursed her lips, and her hand changed from grasping his robe to grasping his shoulder. "In your beichenming''s heart, I''m the kind of person who hides behind others and enjoys alone and gives others the danger?"


    "I didn''t mean it. I said I could handle it and I could get you out of here." Men''s pride, no matter when and where, has never been diminished.


    Feng Yu''s eyes moved, her lips slightly raised a radian, and her words were not salty: "at the moment, the stones here are flying too fast and dense, and they feel endless. It''s hard for one person to dodge. If you take me with you..."


    "Don''t say that any more." The North Chen dark coldly interrupts her.


    It''s the third time she''s let him leave her. She just doesn''t trust him?


    Even with all his strength, he will protect her!


    "Good."


    Aware of the displeasure of beichenming, and the flying stone coming towards her is not what they want to stop. She raises her eyes and looks around in the direction of the flying stone.


    "Look out to the East!"


    Beichenming''s heart moves, and he hides to the West.


    "There are stones everywhere. What you can dodge at the first time is flying in front of you. However, those on both sides of your body may not be able to enter your field of vision at the first time. I will remind you from both sides."


    "I''m alone..."


    "Beichenming, if you keep talking, I''ll let go." Let go, she will fall into the endless cracks with the endless gravel.


    "You


    Beichen Ming gas her stubborn, but also know that Fengyu said no two character, gritted his teeth and nodded: "good."


    In the rubble, one of the two is responsible for dodging the stones, and the other is responsible for pointing out a safer direction. In this endless block, they are safe and sound.


    Just as they were breathing a sigh of relief, suddenly the corpses flying in front of them became more and more dense, just like a stone waterfall, which didn''t give people a chance to dodge!


    "Well


    Beichenming''s chest was immediately hit by the flying stone coming from his face. He snorted, and his flying position shifted instantly.


    Because of this film, beichenming is hit one after another, hums one after another.


    Feng Yu''s heart is called to hang up, but his brain is very calm. He looks around and suddenly sees a light: "beichenming, where there is a cave, let''s go there first."


    North Chen Ming steady steady breath, a see, really see that direction have a cave appearance of entrance, then carry her toward that direction scurry!


    At the entrance of the cave, go in some places where the flying stone can''t reach. Fengyu comes down from his back and goes around to beichenming. Just as he is about to open his mouth, he sees that his lips are full of blood.


    Blood from the corner of his lips to the slender neck, dyed red.


    She shivered at the top of her heart, and the pain spread. For the first time, she felt panic, "beichenming, you..."


    "Are you afraid?"


    The North Chen Ming looks at her face, the thin lip that is dyed red by blood hooks a lip to put on a smile, seem to be abnormal satisfaction: "afraid I die?"


    Feng Yu''s face changed slightly and said for a moment, "do you want to die?"


    "No She''s still alive. How can he die?


    His firm a word, Feng feather suddenly heart steady down, "I also won''t let you die."


    In the future, they have a long way to go.

 Chapter 984

    "Ah Ming..."


    Lying unconscious on the ground, Feng Yu''s eyelids moved. Suddenly, she screamed in her throat and opened her eyes.


    Her eyes were as clear as water, and her body moved slightly. She felt a sharp pain like a broken bone. She couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    The delicate facial features are wrinkled together. Fengyu doesn''t have any strength all over her body. It''s as soft as a boneless creature. It''s hard for her to move.


    What happened? Where is she?


    She frowned and groaned. Her head turned slightly. The piercing pain hit her again. She gasped bitterly. Her nose hit a wall of meat. Between her breath, she was filled with familiar breath.


    Feng Yu is slightly a Zheng, in the mind immediately think of all that happened in the space crack.


    Unexpectedly, she came out alive from the space crack that destroyed everything. Beimingchen, he saved her.


    If it wasn''t for him, she would have been buried in the space storm.


    Even if at the moment think of that incomparably terrible space storm, Feng Yu still can''t help but be afraid after a while, so the fury matchless power, absolutely not the general power can contend with.


    At this time, Junzi''s eyes were always pale, and she could not bear the pain.


    Fengyu looks at the lifeless face, and his eyes are full of waves. At first, when he sees him in the space crack, except for surprise, he doesn''t understand why he meets him in such a situation and place.


    At this time, she realized that this man, I''m afraid, went to save her, otherwise, how could he be there.


    As for why he knew that she was trapped in the cracks of space, and why he could accurately find her in the cracks of space comparable to the whole continent, it is not known.


    I can''t figure out how he managed to break through the space crack with her.


    She pressed down her heart and looked down slightly. Then she saw a pair of powerful arms tightly imprisoned on her waist, showing a protective posture.


    This man, even in a coma, still uses his instinctive posture to protect her.


    Maybe, he really loves her, even if he has done a lot of things that make her hate, he still has her place in his heart.


    Maybe, not just a place, but she is more important than him.


    Otherwise, he would not venture into such a dangerous space crack.


    Feng Yu sighed, and his voice was very complicated. "Beimingchen, no matter how annoying you used to be, from now on, I will not blame you..."


    She reached out to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then grasped the big hand that beimingchen put on her side; both of them were injured so badly at the moment that they needed to be treated as soon as possible.


    So she decided to take the unconscious beimingchen to space, just to see ah Ming, calculate the time, Ah Ming should be born.


    Thinking of Ah Ming, Feng Yu feels uneasy for no reason. It seems that she is in a coma and dreams of Ah Ming calling her again.


    Ah Ming


    Yes, she did dream of Ah Ming. She seemed to dream that Ah Ming asked her for help. No, she had to go to see ah Ming immediately.


    A flustered incomparable crazy jump, Feng feather the whole person is enveloped by a bad feeling.


    She eagerly opens the arm that the North dark night Chen imprisons on her waist, sits up, the head bursts of dizziness, almost lets her coma again in the past.


    Even the body is soft without any strength, almost unsteadily.


    She raised her soft and feeble hand to hold her dizzy head, and grasped beimingchen with one hand. Her eyes closed, her mind moved, and the space opened. With beimingchen, she instantly appeared in another world.


    Fengyu let go of beimingchen and eagerly turned to see that the spring of life was covered with ice spirit and snow jade, which was holy and crystal clear.


    In the spring, the beautiful dragon egg with all kinds of patterns disappeared, only two evenly split eggshells, emitting a touch of mysterious dragon spirit.


    With such a familiar breath, Fengyu almost doesn''t have to feel it carefully. She can immediately know that this breath belongs to her son, Emperor Tianming.


    But where did Ah Ming go?


    In the whole spring, except for the familiar eggshell, there is no redundant shadow. Her Ah Ming is not in the space at all.


    "Ah Ming, Ah Ming, where are you..."


    Feng Yu''s heart trembled, she roared, her eyes turned black, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Her body seemed to be drained in an instant. She fell on the ground powerlessly, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably. Her eyes were full of despair.


    Why is that? How can ah Ming disappear suddenly? Where the hell did he go?"Ah Ming, Ah Ming..."


    Feng Yu kept crying. After the desperation, she gradually calmed down. Her eyes were frozen with layers of ice. In addition to a cold forest, she didn''t have any extra feelings.


    Little by little, she climbed forward and fell into the spring of life. The powerful force of life instantly injected into her body, quietly repairing her damaged body.


    Finally, her body was not so uncomfortable. She dragged her wet clothes to the eggshell with purple black pattern, but her eyes were attracted by the dark at the bottom of the spring.


    Her eyes were cold. She bent down and reached out to pick up the black at the bottom of the spring. The thin dark scales were covered with ancient and mysterious lines, and the breath was majestic, overbearing and strange.


    Feng Yu pinches the scales in his hand with his fingers. It looks like a dragon scale. It''s definitely not ah Ming''s.


    So, was Ah Ming taken away?


    Who is it? Unexpectedly, she would quietly take Ah Ming away from her space without disturbing her. How could this person be so terrible?


    Why take Ah Ming?


    Feng Yu can''t help but feel a chill on her back. She forces herself not to panic. The mysterious man doesn''t hurt ah Ming on the spot, but takes him away. Does it mean that Ah Ming is useful to him?


    At the moment, Fengyu only hopes that a Ming won''t be in danger in a short time, and let her have enough time to save him.


    In case Ah Ming gets hurt


    Fengyu doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Her Ah Ming is still so small. Because of her relationship with long Zixuan, he is naturally weak. He can''t afford any harm.


    She squeezed the scales tightly, as if to crush them. The sharp scale blade easily cut the palm of her hand. The bright red blood was like a broken bead, which was dripping madly in the spring water and dyed crimson.


    But she did not seem to be aware of the pain. Her face was calm, but her eyes were bloody and scarlet. She looked terrible and terrible, just like a fierce ghost.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to hurt my Ah Ming, then, heaven and earth, I will never let you go..."


    * * *


    the night is as cool as water, and the silver moon is like a hook.


    In front of the high rockery, a tall and straight black figure stood up against the wind, and ten thousand stars were shining on him, putting a layer of bright silver on him.


    Ink hair is like clouds, like waterfalls.


    He raised his head slightly, revealing a gorgeous evil side face. His eyebrows flew into the temples, and there was a mysterious purple black print on his forehead and heart.

 Chapter 985

    His thin lips are as bright as cinnabar. He sips them slightly. They are gorgeous and alluring.


    Hua ruo''s eyes look at the man beside him, but he can''t get back to God for a long time.


    It''s hard to believe that there should be such a gorgeous and beautiful man in the world. He is simply turning all living beings upside down and all things upside down. Even heaven and earth are disgraced.


    Moreover, this man is a sinful black dragon, which she brought out of the demon Kingdom herself.


    But at the beginning, she could not believe the danger of the Black God.


    After a long time, Hua Ruo just suppressed the surprise and palpitation in her heart, and recovered from her addiction.


    That year-round frozen heart, no reason to palpitate for a while, even the clean and beautiful face, also can''t control a trace of blush.


    Fortunately, there is white gauze cover on the face, but people can''t see it.


    She looked at the long and straight figure in front of her, and a faint emotion appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Her red lips were open, and her voice was soft and moving.


    "Heilong, I heard from my mother that the seven emperors have returned to the clan one after another. You are safe for the time being..."


    When a man hears a voice, he turns his head and looks at a woman with a beautiful figure and a beautiful voice. His eyes are dark, like splashing ink, and he can''t see any light.


    His gorgeous face was indifferent, without any emotion. For a long time, he didn''t say a word, and his whole body was full of darkness.


    Flower if he saw some tension, completely without the usual cool, her fingers unconsciously pinch, the past extremely proud head slightly down.


    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down before she continued to speak.


    "I don''t know why the seven emperors stopped chasing you, but I''m sure that if you continue to commit murder, they will never stand by, or they will chase you again..."


    If huaruo knew that the reason why the seven emperors would stop chasing the black dragon was that they thought that the black dragon had fallen into the cracks of space and would die. If they didn''t need their help, they didn''t know what to think.


    Speaking of this, she raised her head, her clear and bright eyes looked at the face that was so gorgeous and demonic that it made people suffocate, and her voice was extremely concerned.


    "So, before you have the power to compete with the seven emperors and even the monks in Beiling state, you must control the bloodthirsty impulse in your body, so as not to cause trouble again..."


    She doesn''t want to see the man in front of her being chased or even slaughtered, so she can only remind him not to continue to make mistakes.


    Although he is powerful, he still has no capital to act recklessly in the whole big Beiling state.


    Once he fell into the hands of the six major doors, even she could not protect him.


    Therefore, the best protection for him is to watch him and not let him continue to make mistakes.


    Hua Ruo swears in her heart that she will never let him leave her sight again. She wants to help him get rid of the evil spirit as soon as possible and return to his original appearance.


    Although she didn''t know what he was originally like, she was sure that he would never be so murderous and violent and treat all living beings like weeds.


    He must be more charming. I''m afraid there are few men in the world who can match him.


    Thinking like this, Hua Ruo is more and more looking forward to the man in front of her to get rid of the evil spirit as soon as possible, and become what she imagined.


    However, the man in the dark didn''t know what the girl was thinking. His dark eyes moved away from Hua Ruo and let out a deep hum.


    The voice was cold and dark, full of bloodthirsty and violent breath, but listening carefully, it was faintly with a trace of magic.


    The man''s eyes, like splashed ink, gradually become deep and empty. It seems that they can penetrate the heaven and earth, but they seem to be empty.


    In his mind, he quickly crossed a fuzzy shadow. When he wanted to study it carefully, it was desolate again. Only his heart was tightly grasped, which made him hard to breathe.


    The man raised his hand in a dazed manner, pressed his chest hard, and his fresh heart beat powerfully under his palm.


    But he felt as if he was missing a piece, and it was a very, very important piece, which made him feel empty.


    The man closed his eyes, and his face was gradually in a trance.


    The sun is like blood, blowing through this bustling and clean city.


    At the door of Saint''s palace.


    Feng Yu raised his head, empty eyes like water, looking at the high hanging vermilion plaque. His exquisite face was hidden under a black veil, and his elegance was restrained.


    That exquisite body, wearing the dark purple soft armor covered with mysterious patterns, makes her whole person full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Fengyu can''t help but think of the last time she appeared here. At that time, she thought that she would finally meet longzixuan. She was so excited, nervous and excited that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    But she didn''t expect that before she could recover her complex mood, she almost died in the crack of space, isolated from him forever.The world is really changeable. No one knows what will happen next second.


    "Girl, it''s the important place of Saint''s palace. No admittance. Please leave quickly."


    The cold voice accompanied by the steady step sound sounded, with a trace of familiar taste, it is the night away who had a meeting with Fengyu.


    At this time of the night, a silver soft armor, between the eyebrows awe inspiring, valiant, high spirited, quite a young general''s atmosphere.


    Behind him, there was a team of guards in the same armor.


    They happened to be patrolling in the palace. They heard the report from the guard at the door, saying that an unidentified woman had come to the door of the saint''s palace. They stood at the door and stared at the saint''s palace. They didn''t leave for a long time. They suspected that the woman was not good at coming.


    Yeli''s occupation is to guard the saint''s palace. When he heard the news, he rushed over with his men. However, the woman was still there, so Yeli frowned and came to drive people.


    Feng Yu turns his head and looks at the man in front of him. As early as the first time he appears, she finds him.


    Her mind moved, her forehead and heart began to flash with ice blue light, and then emerged a thumb sized flower, which has six petals, showing a touch of ice blue, with a little silver stamen, beautiful and amazing.


    The mighty spirit of ice and snow just swept across the sky. With a flash of ice blue light, the whole saint''s palace was frozen and turned into a huge ice sculpture.


    The whole world, except for phoenix feather and night leave, even the birds in the sky, are all frozen.


    How powerful is the power of ice and snow?

 Chapter 986

    Yeli''s face changed dramatically. Subconsciously, he turned to look at the mansion that had been turned into ice sculpture behind him, and then looked at the frozen men behind him.


    He couldn''t help breathing quickly. He turned his head and looked at Fengyu in horror. "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    He is already half Saint cultivation, but when facing the mysterious girl in front of him, he still has a kind of inexplicable fear. How strong is the girl in front of him?


    Feng Yu''s eyes are as clear as water. The pattern of her forehead is cold and holy. Even if her face is covered, it still looks beautiful.


    "I want to see your saint. Take me to her."


    The whole saint''s palace seems to be frozen by her easily, but in fact, only she knows that all this is just an illusion to scare people.


    She doesn''t have the ability to completely freeze the whole saint''s palace.


    If Hua''s identity is extraordinary, it''s not so easy to see her. She has no choice but to take this threat.


    Night from quietly relieved, but that pair of Falcon eyes are still full of alert, he explored looking at the girl in front of him.


    "The saint is not in the house. I''m afraid the girl will come here in vain."


    I don''t know why, from the first time he saw this woman, he had a kind of inexplicable familiarity, but because her face was covered, he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    These eyes are so cool, quiet and pure as glass


    Where on earth did he meet?


    In a trance, his mind suddenly flashed a trace of clarity, a pair of sharp eyes instantly stare big, handsome face full of consternation.


    Feng Yu looked at his expression in an instant changed again and again, also don''t know what he thought of, just look indifferent way, "not in the house, then you tell me where she is?"


    "So it''s you?"


    Night from cold drink, quickly pull out the waist around the sword, alert point to Fengyu; this girl, he finally remembered why she would be some familiar.


    Isn''t she the woman who followed the other two men and one woman a few days ago and intruded into the saint''s palace with a bad look on her face?


    They wounded countless guards and alerted the saints.


    Later, the breath of the seven emperors of the six main gates suddenly came. The woman immediately turned into a black dragon and ran away. Then, the seven emperors chased her away.


    Thinking of her dangerous identity, Yeli''s handsome face can''t help but show a trace of ferocity. He is biting his teeth, and his voice is not good.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape from the hands of the seven emperors. It seems that you have a lot of skills, but what do you come to see our saint again and again?"


    Night from the straight body taut up, just like a highly taut string, may break at any time.


    The girl in front of her not only has the ability to escape from the seven emperors, but also is a bloody and murderous hell dragon.


    She came to find the saint twice and again. Did she take the saint''s palace or the whole Saint Flower City as her next goal?


    The more I think about it, the more nervous the night will be, and my heart will beat wildly.


    "Don''t be nervous..."


    Fengyu takes a light look at Yeli. It''s obvious that Yeli recognizes her easily. Being regarded as longzixuan, or carrying the pot for what longzixuan has done, Fengyu doesn''t have a trace of mustard.


    "I didn''t come here to help you, on the contrary."


    Long Zixuan is now a villain whom everyone cries out to kill. He has slaughtered several cities, which is indeed a heinous crime. If Hua leaves him by his side, he will burn himself if he is not careful.


    At that time, even Xuanzong could not save her.


    Of course, Fengyu''s ultimate goal is to return to longzixuan. She really doesn''t care so much about huaruo''s life and death.


    Even if Hua Ruo had saved long Zixuan, she would not be grateful.


    Because, as far as she knows, Hua Ruo is not a good stubble. How could she hide the Dragon Zixuan, who is full of hell, blood and no reason, if she didn''t have a plot?


    Liu dafangmen chases long Zixuan. She is a member of the six dafangmen sect and the successor of Baihua Xuanzong sect, but she doesn''t report back. She secretly makes moves. This shows how difficult this girl is.


    Such a person is hiding dragon Zixuan. Fengyu can''t even doubt her.


    "Is it?"


    Yeli obviously doesn''t believe it. He has determined that Fengyu is a bloody, cruel and murderous hell dragon. How can he take Fengyu''s words seriously.


    So, he said in a cold voice, "I don''t think you are a good person. Besides, I don''t think there will be a disaster for our saints. So, if you come to help our saints escape, you don''t have to say any more."


    It''s such a big joke. The villain who is so evil can say such words to help others. Yeli feels that his world outlook is going to collapse.


    However, if you want to say that there is a disaster in the saint''s palace, Ye Li believes that the so-called disaster is probably targeted by the girl in front of you."Should I call you smart or stupid?"


    Feng Yu sneered and said in a light voice, "you are half right and half wrong."


    After this time of contact, in the face of Fengyu, Yeli will not be so nervous at the beginning, but he is a little strange.


    According to the legend, the hell dragon kills like life and has no reason to speak of. Is the girl in front of her really the hell dragon who slaughters countless cities in the legend?


    Why does he always feel that something is wrong?


    However, if she was not, how could the seven emperors pursue and kill her?


    He repressed his complicated thoughts, looked at Fengyu and said, "you said I''m half wrong, so I said I don''t think you''re a good man? So you think you''re a good person. "


    With that, the night from the heart cold hiss, hell Dragon It''s funny to say you''re a good person.


    Feng Yu shook his head and said in a cool voice, "I''m wrong again. The right half is that you say I''m not a good person. That''s right. I''m not a good person. The wrong half is that you don''t think your saints will suffer..."


    Her charming voice was tinged with a hint of irony, and she continued, "she hides other people''s favorite. If she doesn''t return it to its original owner, I''m afraid that even the palm of your hundred flowers Xuanzong can''t save her."


    As long as you think of some possibility, Fengyu can''t help but reject the flowers that haven''t been deeply crossed.


    "You..."


    Hear her words, the night leaves the complexion to freeze down instantly, the complexion is incomparably fierce.


    "Full of nonsense, how can our saint hide other people''s favor? She is superior. She doesn''t pay attention to anything except cultivation. I''m afraid she disdains to give her other people''s favor."

 Chapter 987

    It seems that this man, after all, does not understand his saint. As long as he is a human, he has seven emotions and six desires. How can he really have no desire and no desire?


    If flowers are no exception?


    "Since you are so stupid, I don''t want to continue talking nonsense with you..."


    Fengyu voice gradually cold down, through a light pressure, "take me to see huaruo, otherwise, don''t blame me for this noble saint''s mansion, razed to the ground."


    The night leaves the facial expression to instantly rise red, he angrily stares at the Feng feather, gnash teeth a way, "do you dare?"


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Feng Yu''s voice was cold and full of threats, just like the real oppression sweeping in the sky.


    "You..."


    Yeli still wants to be tough, but he soon thinks of the "atrocities" before Fengyu. He suddenly realizes that this woman even dares to slaughter the city, so how can she not dare to destroy the saint''s palace.


    Maybe, she has already made the saint''s palace her next target.


    So, when he got to his throat, he swallowed it subconsciously.


    He took a breath, blushed and said, "as I have said, the saint is not here. If you want to see our saint, please wait patiently for her to come back."


    Fengyu squints at him tightly, unwilling to let go of any expression on his face. After a long time, she slowly says,


    "of course, I know that if the flower is not in the mansion, I mean, where has she gone?"


    If that woman was in the mansion, she might have appeared as early as the moment when she was frozen in the saint''s mansion. How could she still be silent?


    Ye Li opened his head and said, "the saint left the city half a month ago. When she left, she didn''t say where she was going. As a subordinate, I had no right to inquire about the whereabouts of the saint, so I didn''t know where the saint was."


    Half a month ago


    Isn''t it the first time she found huaruo, but because of the seven emperors, she had to turn into a black dragon and leave?


    Phoenix feather Mou light tiny one stagnates, "are you sure didn''t cheat me?"


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    The night leaves sneer a, impolitely issued to expel a guest order, "if have no other affair, please also leave the saint daughter mansion as soon as possible, otherwise, if seven emperor adult find back again, you probably won''t have so good luck to be able to escape again."


    The low, cold voice was full of threats.


    Phoenix feather Mou son cold several degrees, in front of the man, this is to threaten her with seven emperors?


    Her palms moved, her fingers clawed fiercely towards Yeli, and her sharp fingertips glowed with cold and gloomy light.


    With the continuous improvement of her spiritual power, the soul breaking finger is changing again and again. Today''s soul breaking finger seems to be no worse than the holy instrument.


    When the great danger hit, Yeli subconsciously waved his sword to resist. Between the collisions, the sword cracked, and then it turned into powder and disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Night from some silly eyes, Zheng Zheng looked at the sword handle back to God, just that scene, like a dream.


    He looked up and said angrily, "crazy woman, what on earth do you want to do?"


    The thought of his divine sword being destroyed in this way makes my heart ache at night.


    "And thank you for your reminding..."


    Fengyu said lightly, "if you don''t say it, I almost forget that you will go to the seventh emperor to report the news that I am still alive. In this case, I can''t keep you."


    Night from a burst of consternation, completely did not expect because of his quick talk, unexpectedly caused the disaster of death.


    He''s almost heartbroken now.


    Fengyu''s arm glows, a volume of xuanhuang ancient axis flies out of her sleeve, and smashes it to Yeli''s head very quickly; Yeli instinctively dodges, but it can''t avoid safely, and is hit by Tiandi xuanshu.


    He only felt his head faint. The next second, his consciousness fell into the darkness and his body fell to the ground.


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth floated back in front of Feng Yu, and the young milk voice said haughtily, "woman, this man''s memory has been completely erased by me. He will never remember what he saw you today."


    Feng Yu gave a faint hum, and with a move, the mysterious book of heaven and earth fell into her hand. Looking at the mysterious yellow scroll, her eyes gradually gathered light moisture.


    Since long Zixuan was infected with the evil spirit of hell and disappeared, the book of heaven and earth has been following her.


    "Why don''t you just kill him and make it so much trouble?"


    Heaven and earth xuanshu continue to ask, with his ability, kill this man, far easier than erase his memory.


    Phoenix feather Mou light is light, have no any billows, way, "can''t again Tu increase to kill evil."


    Cause and effect cycle, retribution


    The more she killed, the more she suffered. She could not bear any karma.


    Heaven and earth Xuan book, oh, it''s lost in Feng Yu''s hand.


    When Fengyu left the palace, it was already twilight.On the clean street, the lights are shining.


    Fengyu is alone, just like a wandering soul, wandering in the street without direction.


    She sighed. Unexpectedly, she made another trip in vain.


    It''s just that Hua Ruo, after all, is also the proud woman of Beiling state. It''s just a matter of time to find her.


    Since she is not in Shenghua City, she may return to Baihua Xuanzong.


    Then her next goal is Xuanzong.


    But at this time, or go back to see the North Ming Chen.


    Thinking of beimingchen, Fengyu can''t help but feel pity. Seven days have passed since she woke up last time, but the man didn''t wake up.


    I don''t know how long he''s going to sleep.


    It seems that more and more people owe him


    Fengyu frowned, the pace of unconscious accelerated a lot, in close to her restaurant, there is a girl angry voice clearly incomparable passed over.


    "Do you know who I am? I''ll tell you, you look like a sick man. I''m lucky to see you. You''re so ignorant. I don''t think you''ve learned a lesson at all... "


    Accompanied by a woman''s arrogant cursing, it is the sound of whips cutting through the air and pumping in the body.


    Feng Yu''s steps stopped for a moment, and her eyes looked at the past, but she saw some people standing on tiptoe at the door of a restaurant not far away.


    In their sight, a woman in Royal dress kept waving the whip in her hand and lashed the man in black at her feet.


    The man was forced to lie on his side. His long black hair was messy and covered his face, but his figure was so familiar.


    Beimingchen, how could it be him


    Feng Yu''s eyes instantly dyed a trace of scarlet, his palm moved, and he took a hard shot at the Royal woman.


    Once the son of the noble God Emperor, now he is lying on the ground so weak that he is bullied and has no power to fight back.


    It''s all because of her


    Otherwise, such goods, how can he move a hair?


    Fengyu''s eyes are as ferocious as hell devil''s head, but her eyes are moist. For the first time, she feels heartache for this man.


    "Ah..."

 Chapter 988

    However, the fierce force of the woman was suddenly smashed away.


    This sudden change is too fast, all the onlookers are stunned, staring at the woman who doesn''t know where to come from.


    "Miss..."


    After the followers recovered, they ran to the royal women who vomited blood in the distance and whose life and death were unknown.


    It seems that he heard something different. The man in black on the ground slowly raised his head. In his messy long hair, a picturesque and exquisite face appeared.


    Although he was very embarrassed at the moment, his face was still handsome enough to shock people.


    On the cold three-dimensional outline, there are five features like sculpture, which are unparalleled, indifferent and noble, without any waves, as if the person who was bullied just now was not him.


    People around him looked at him foolishly, each was shocked back to God.


    It''s hard to imagine that this man is so good-looking. No wonder he will be robbed by women.


    Some of the onlookers regretted it. If they had known this man had such a look, they would not have been indifferent to seeing the young lady of the city Lord''s mansion bullying him.


    Although, that city Lord mansion young lady is overbearing, completely is not they can afford to offend.


    Beimingchen himself did not care about the turbulent undercurrent caused by his face. In his eyes, there was nothing between heaven and earth except Fengyu.


    He looks indifferent, that pair of eyes like hiding ice and snow in general, but very quickly across a ray of light.


    He just looked at her like that, and she, too, was full of heartache and complexity in her empty eyes.


    Time is changing, people''s heart is changing, and so is beimingchen


    He''s not the same as he was at the beginning.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Beimingchen open thin red lips, weak voice light gently sounded.


    The voice seems indifferent without waves, but also infinite affection.


    He had never seen her look like that. His heart was soft and soft. He just felt that at this moment, even if he was really going to die, there was no regret.


    He put his arms on the ground and took a strong breath. He wanted to stand up and walk towards the girl in front of him, and then


    However, his whole body seemed to be drained. As soon as his arms softened, he fell to the ground again. Several times, sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Feng Yu closed his eyes, walked toward him, half knelt on his side, stretched out a soft jade hand to help him.


    The familiar breath came. The next moment, a burst of softness came from his arm. Beimingchen turned his head and saw the face that had appeared in his dream for countless times.


    You can''t do anything


    "Xiaoyu..."


    Beimingchen can''t control the palpitation in the heart, the voice gently called again, a pair of eyes soft as if can drip water general.


    Although always know the North Ming Chen to her mind, but phoenix feather still can''t stand his so straightforward eyes, she slightly slanted head, staggered his line of sight.


    "Why don''t you rest in bed when you wake up? What are you doing out there? "


    As long as he thought of the picture that he had just been bullied by the woman, Fengyu could not help but burn a stream of anger in her chest and wanted to tear the woman.


    More uncontrollable want to clean up this man, so even the voice, are slightly stained with anger.


    When she left, he was still unconscious in bed. Who knew that he woke up so soon and ran out with a weak body.


    How could he be bullied if he waited for her to come back?


    Listening to her gloomy and unhappy voice, beimingchen''s heart is slightly tightened, and his eyes like ice and snow closely look at her, and his indifferent and cold voice is inexplicably wronged.


    "I woke up in a strange place, and I thought You left me behind again and left me alone. "


    Feng Yu gritted her teeth. She turned to look at him and said angrily, "is that the reason why you ran out? Do you know how badly you hurt yourself? "


    Although I don''t know why he was so seriously injured, Fengyu can guess that he must have paid more than he imagined to bring her out of the space crack alive.


    See feng feather spirit become so, but in the heart of North dark night Chen secretly happy, she how much is to care about him, so, enough.


    Never thought, even if she is weak care, he will be so happy.


    Beimingchen, you really fell into the hands of this cruel and irresistible woman


    He slowly stretched out his arm and tentatively put it on Fengyu''s arm. His low voice was a little pitiful.


    "I want to go to you. Only when I see you with my own eyes can I rest assured..."


    The space crack is so dangerous, even if he broke out with her, still can''t ensure that she is absolutely safe, and she happens not to be in front of him.So he got up from the strange bed and ran out


    Completely ignored his frail and helpless body at this time, so that later things happened.


    Fengyu has a headache. Beimingchen wakes up this time, it seems that it is even different from before. Every word she says is full of ambiguity, and he doesn''t forget to express his mind.


    Maybe she gave him the illusion again.


    "Smelly woman, do you want to die? Even I dare to fight... "


    Just when Fengyu was struggling with how to make beimingchen die, the arrogant and domineering voice rang again. Then, a soft whip cut through the air and drew towards her and beimingchen.


    Her eyes cold down, fingers move, pinch the soft whip, slightly turned, looking at the girl not far away.


    That look is too terrible, as if as long as a look, you can freeze the soul.


    The girl in the royal guards felt a chill from the bottom of her feet. She bit her teeth and tried to draw the soft whip in her hand. However, there was a powerful force at that end. No matter how hard she tried, she would not move.


    "Smelly woman, let go, let go quickly..."


    The girl in the royal guards couldn''t move the whip. She cried angrily. Looking at Feng Yu, she wanted to peel it alive.


    Fengyu helped beimingchen to stand up, his voice was calm, but people nearby could not help shivering.


    "It seems that the lesson is too light for you."


    With that, she threw her arm hard. Under her pull, the body of the Royal girl on the other end of the soft whip suddenly flew over and smashed at her feet.


    "Ah..."


    Before the girl of royal guards could react, she fell on the ground, face down, back up, and her chin was knocked on the stone. She screamed in pain.

 Chapter 989

    She immediately hands and feet, embarrassed want to get up.


    Feng Yu looks at her, the facial expression is particularly cold, then, force to lift a leg, ruthlessly step on her back.


    Yang jin''er was forced to lie on the ground again. Her soft face was close to the ground, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She was frantically struggling and crying angrily.


    "Smelly woman, you let me go, do you know who I am? If you dare to do this to me, I''ll kill you... "


    Fengyu despises her words. She turns her head to see beimingchen and says in a soft voice, "stand well by yourself."


    Finish saying words, also don''t wait for North Ming Chen to reply, then released him, she slightly bent over, holding the hand of soft whip ruthlessly toward Yang Jin son''s neck to wrap and go.


    Circle by circle, tight and dense


    "Smelly woman, let go of my lady quickly..."


    The followers are scared to death by Fengyu''s action. Several people rush towards Fengyu, trying to attack her and save Yang Jiner.


    How can Feng Yu treat them?


    Her hands kept moving, her head didn''t lift, her mind moved, and a three inch fragment flew out of her eyebrows.


    The fragment is black, like gold but not gold, like iron but not iron. It exudes a very oppressive atmosphere. It''s the nine heaven evil blade that has been hidden for a long time.


    Jiutianzhuxie blade whirled slightly in the air, a powerful sword swept, and the followers flew out, smashed on the ground, making a heavy noise.


    Although there was no trauma, all the five zang organs were damaged. They lay on the ground groaning and couldn''t get up any more.


    On the other side


    The soft whip became tighter and tighter, and the feeling of suffocation spread instantly. Yang jin''er stretched out her hand in horror to pull the soft whip tightly around her neck. Her mouth was wide open, and her pretty face was red.


    More than that, even the eyes can not help turning up, almost can not see the black eye, only a strange white eye.


    Her whole person is like a fish suffering from severe hypoxia. Except for holding the whip on her neck with both hands and gasping, she has completely ignored Fengyu.


    Fengyu easily snatched the whole whip from her hand. With a flash of cold light between her fingers, the handle of the soft whip broke neatly. She skillfully grasped both ends of the soft whip and tied a strange knot on her neck.


    When she finished all this, she stood up straight and looked at the struggling girl on the ground indifferently and coolly.


    There was a sound of breathing in all of a sudden, and many people looked at Fengyu in horror. What was the origin of this woman?


    Does she know who she has offended?


    Yang jin''er is the apple of the eye of Lord Yang. He is also the favorite disciple of Huazhang sect of Baihua Xuanzong.


    Although the birth mother is unknown, there are rumors in Shenghua city that This is the illegitimate daughter of Huazhang sect and Lord Yang.


    Thanks to Huazhang sect and Lord Yang''s favor, Yang jin''er is lawless and does all kinds of bad things in Shenghua City, which is bigger than huaruo saint.


    Many friars in the city were afraid of Lord Yang and Huazhang sect, and avoided her one after another. No one ever dared to contradict her.


    Now, this woman wants to strangle Yang jin''er and hurt several guards of the city master''s residence. I don''t know where she is


    They can foresee that this woman will die miserably.


    Among many people, only beimingchen is always indifferent and quiet. He seems to be completely blind to what Yu Fengyu has done.


    However, under indifference, it is a deep pet.


    At this moment, the followers who had been injured by the earthquake gradually slowed down. There were two of them who were struggling with the pain and moved to Yang Jiner''s side carefully.


    Then, while watching Feng Yu on guard and alert, he hurriedly went to relieve the whip on Yang jin''er''s neck.


    Feng Yu looks at this scene coldly, and doesn''t make a sound to stop her. The knot she tied is very skillful and has a spiritual seal. With these followers, it''s impossible to untie it.


    Seeing that Yang jin''er was more and more painful, he even spat out his tongue. The two followers still didn''t untie the knot.


    Feng Yu Mou color light, voice indifference way, "this is the price of not long eyes, advise you, if want to live for a long time, later had better not so unbridled."


    Since there is no ability to cover the sky with one hand, it is better not to be too arrogant.


    Finish saying words, she then completely ignore Yang Jin son''s life and death, turn round to support North Ming Chen, walk toward the restaurant.


    She didn''t want Yang Jiner''s life. The most important lesson is to make her suffer a little. If she was strangled, she would be too unlucky.


    *


    in the room, the candle is bright


    Beimingchen was forced to lie on the bed, his chest clothes were opened, and his white skin was covered with bright blood stains.


    Bloodstains crisscross and look a little scary at a glance.


    Feng Yu sits on the bed, after carefully looking at the scar, the frown gradually relaxes.


    Fortunately, although the scars on his body surface look ferocious, most of them are skin wounds, which have little effect on his strong and abnormal constitution.With the life of a bubble, you can quickly recover.


    She gently pulled the quilt to cover him, lowered her head and said in a low voice, "you lie down for a while, I''ll let Xiao er burn some hot water to give you a bath, and then use some good medicine, your injury will soon recover."


    Beimingchen quickly reaches for her arm, he looks at her, juejun matchless face is a little pale, let him look a little weak.


    "Don''t go."


    Feng feather pinches quilt''s hand unconscious of tight tight tight, she looks at him, with before of indifferent no different.


    "Beimingchen, don''t worry. You are so weak now. It''s all because of me. So I won''t leave you alone until your spiritual power has recovered, but..."


    She suddenly some can''t say, in the heart seem to be on the way shackles, since this time wake up, she every time think of beimingchen, feel inexplicable heavy.


    I owe him, I can''t afford


    In her heart, from the beginning to the end, there was only long Zixuan, who had never changed.


    However, she couldn''t ignore the kindness of beimingchen.


    She also thought about leaving beimingchen unconscious for countless times, but every time that thought rose, it would be rejected by her with all kinds of reasons.


    I know that beimingchen can''t accept her, but also can''t die of old age without contact, no one can understand the pain in her heart.


    "Xiaoyu..."


    The voice of the cold snow sounded low, let people hear inexplicable heartache.


    Feng feather light well a, suddenly have a kind of impulse that want to flee.


    Soon, she heard him say, "don''t be embarrassed. Everything I do is voluntary. I just hope that I can be with you and protect you instead of The burden. "

 Chapter 990

    Fengyu never knew that beimingchen could speak so well.


    Once he was silent and spared words. It''s hard to imagine that such a long sentence really came from him.


    But I have to admit that after hearing his words, she really relaxed a lot. After so long, beimingchen''s EQ finally improved.


    She sighed and said, "if you don''t talk about these, you''d better take care of the injury first. This assistant''s powerless appearance is not suitable for you."


    Beimingchen she knew was just like the God of war. She was extremely powerful and powerful. How ever was she humiliated by others?


    Looking at him so weak, she was really not used to it.


    Beimingchen nodded, eh, he naturally want to recover strength as soon as possible, only have invincible power, can protect her.


    What he looks like now is really only a drag on her.


    The huge and ancient palace, grand, solemn and cold, is located on the holy peak of Xuanzong.


    Inside the palace, the gauze curtain is light drawn, displaying exquisite bronze utensils.


    Inside the sealed palace, a huge array is running slowly, splashing with dazzling golden light, making people almost unable to see the scene clearly.


    Hua Ruo sits on the soft couch beside the wall. Through the thin soft yarn, her beautiful eyes are absorbed in looking at the array.


    I don''t know how long after that, the golden light suddenly went out, and a dark figure sitting on his knees suddenly appeared.


    Hua ruo''s eyes flashed a ray of light. She got up from the soft couch and walked towards the man sitting on the ground not far away.


    "Black dragon, how do you feel? Does this power of light work for you? "


    Flower if half squatting in the man''s side, eyes such as water looking at the man''s gorgeous evil side face, eyes deep hidden a trace of light infatuation.


    This skin, the lethality is simply too terrible, even if she, also hard to resist.


    The man slowly opened his eyes, and his voice was empty and indifferent. There was only one word, but it was full of strong destructive power. It was like a boundless abyss, frightening but yearning.


    Hua ruo''s eyes brightened up, and her soft voice continued to ask, "then, can you control the evil spirit of hell?"


    The man nodded his head, and this time there was no sound.


    Hua Ruo can''t help feeling a little lost when she sees that the man is so silent. Since she knows that he can become a man, she tries to get along with him and talk to him.


    Unfortunately, this man''s character is simply indifferent to the extreme, every time she deliberately asked questions are shaking his head or nodding, at most, um.


    If he didn''t completely ignore her words, he couldn''t answer them.


    This let flower if a little helpless, live so big, or the first time to encounter such a Muggle.


    She bit her lip and said, "black dragon, sometimes I really doubt that you used to be a mute."


    The man turned his head, dark as ink eyes looked at her indifferently, did not do any reaction to her words.


    Hua Ruo was so frustrated that she sighed and said, "black dragon, since you came to Baihua Xuanzong, you have been relieving the evil spirit in the bright array. Today, you can suppress it temporarily. How about going out to have a look?"


    Since he entered the light array, she has never gone out. Hua Ruo thinks that she should go to see her mother and ask about the evil spirit.


    However, she must be very careful. Her mother is very smart. If she finds out that she has brought back the people who are chasing her, she will be angry and kill her.


    The man didn''t seem to hear her. His body flashed, a dark purple light flashed, turned into a black ball, and lay quietly on the ground.


    Outside the sphere, there is a strong air of darkness.


    Hua Ruo was almost angry. This man ignored her every time.


    She is his life-saving benefactor. She brought him out of the devil''s land. Even when he slaughtered the city, she always covered for him. He was so good that he didn''t say thank you, even ignored her.


    I really want to give him to nine star Xuanzong.


    Hua Ruo bites her teeth, stands up and kicks the black ball on the ground. The black ball is kicked away by her, rolls into the corner and disappears.


    Unable to see the black ball, her anger gradually subsided. With a snort, she lifted her skirt and walked out of the palace.


    The heavy door of the hall opened. As soon as Hua Ruo went out, he saw a long and straight silver figure standing on the bluestone steps. The figure stood in front of the light, beautiful and not like a real person.


    Flower if Leng Leng, Qingli dust face raised false sneer, "cloud childe how to stand here? Isn''t it the wrong way? "


    In the sun, the man in a silver suit slowly turns around. He is handsome and elegant, just like Yun Yixuan, who has disappeared for a long time


    Yun Yixuan looks indifferent, in the face of Hua ruo''s sarcasm without any displeasure, seems to be used to, and seems not to notice.His eyes half droop, voice moist, "flower if saint, love aunt let you to see her."


    "Aunt Qing..."


    Hua Ruo sneers and sneers at Yun Yixuan with cold eyes. "It''s very kind. No wonder mother is willing to spend so much effort on you."


    When the man was rescued, there was only one breath left. His meridians were damaged and his spiritual power was scattered. He looked like he would be out of breath at any time. No one could believe that he could survive.


    However, his mother really let him live


    His mother was just as mad. In order to save the man, she gave him the flower dew, the treasure of Xuanzong town. More than that, in order to harden his body, she even lost three powers of success.


    Soft black hair, overnight into silver.


    As long as you think about it, when you were a child, your cultivation was reversed, which led to the retrograde spiritual power and the broken meridians. When you almost died of pain, your mother was not willing to give her shenhualu, but gave it to the man who had a relationship with that man. If Hua was jealous, she would go crazy.


    That man, caused the tragedy of her father''s whole life; is this man going to be her tragedy again?


    The more I think about it, the colder my whole body will be.


    Hear this words, cloud Yi Xuan also don''t brain, the eyes of Wen Run emerge light gratitude.


    "I can''t thank you enough for your kindness. I will always remember it."


    There is no too gorgeous language, is really from the heart of gratitude.


    Hua Ruo gave a cool smile, "don''t be grateful to my mother. She didn''t save you for no reason. You''d better be grateful to your charming uncle..."


    "Who let the whole Beiling state of the last generation of women are crazy love him, my mother is no exception, she is so attentive to you, it is just love."


    With that, Hua Ruo turns and walks down the steps. In the angle that Yun Yixuan can''t see, Zhang Qingli''s dusty face is full of sorrow.


    Mourn for her father and for herself.


    Father loves his mother with all his life, but all his love is given to the man, Yun zhantian


    Now, her own daughter is not as good as that man''s nephew.


    Looking at Hua ruo''s back step by step, Yun Yixuan turns his head and looks at the heavy hall door. There seems to be a small hole on the left corner.


    Through the small hole, you can see a small part of the hall.


    Yun Yixuan''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled. Just now, he saw a dark man in the hall. Hua Ruo she actually hid a man in the temple.


    But it doesn''t matter


    What surprised him was that after seeing that man, he had a strange feeling. He didn''t know why. For a moment, he felt that the man seemed to be long Zixuan.


    Unfortunately, because of the angle, he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly.


    Yun Yixuan shakes his head and presses down the strange feeling in his heart. It must be that he misses his third sister so much recently that he has such a strange illusion.


    Long Zixuan and his three younger sisters are inseparable. How can they be here?

 Chapter 991

    Cloud Yi Xuan eyes emerge light miss, so long no see three younger sister, also don''t know whether she is good or not.


    He disappeared suddenly. She must be worried?


    If not agreed to love aunt, temporarily stay in Baihua Xuanzong don''t leave, he really can''t help immediately go back to find her.


    With a sigh, he moved his eyes away from the door of the hall, raised his legs and headed for huaruo.


    Now, he only hopes that long Zixuan can protect his third sister and wait for him to go back.


    *


    Xuanzong, the main hall


    This hall is the place where zongmen''s Zhangjiao practiced and lived for generations. Without Zhangjiao''s edict, they are not allowed to go in and out at will.


    If the flower against the light, the pace of light into the Palace door, she was wearing a white dress, especially pure and refined, let the whole cold palace instantly alive.


    Through the layers of gauze in the hall, you can see the woman who is practicing on the Jin couch.


    She bit her lips, and a faint resentment appeared in her eyes.


    "Here comes ruoer?"


    Inside the tent, there was a gentle but dignified voice, which was very charming.


    Hua Ruo pursed her lips. Her voice was faint and negative. "Yun Yixuan said you want to see me. What''s the matter?"


    The gauze tent on the brocade couch suddenly stretched out a hand, gently lifted the gauze tent, revealing a gorgeous face.


    It''s amazing


    The only fly in the ointment is the scattered silver.


    Hua Qing sighed and said, "ruo''er, it''s been several days since you came back to zongmen, but you don''t come to see me. My mother wants to see you, so I have to let xuan''er call you."


    Hua Ruo gave a cool smile and said, "I thought that after my mother ran into my sweetheart''s nephew, I didn''t need my daughter, so I didn''t want to get in the way."


    Hearing her words, Hua Qing''s face changed violently and was extremely ugly.


    After a long time, she said helplessly, "if son, do you have to do this?"


    "What about me?"


    Flower if faint smile, some funny way, "don''t know mother now and how dissatisfied with me?"


    Hua Qing closed her eyes, her face gradually calmed down, and said, "ruo''er, mother hopes we can talk for a while. Can you put down your resentment for mother for a while?"


    "I can''t put it down," Hua Ruo said coldly. "As long as I think of my father, I can never put it down. In your heart, the most important thing is always that man. What is my father and I to you?"


    With that, the tears flowed out uncontrollably. She quickly reached out to wipe them. However, the more she wiped them, the faster they flowed, as if she wanted to vent her grievances for so many years.


    Huaqing looks at her with tears streaming down her face. She feels the pain of her heart. Her lips are trembling. For a long time, she can''t say a word. Her face is very pale.


    Hua Ruo burst into tears and sneered, "you can''t say it, can you? You don''t say I also know that my father is your unforgettable mistake, and I am your disgrace. In this case, what else can you see me do? It''s better to be a daughter like me... "


    With that, Hua Ruo covered her mouth and ran out in despair.


    As long as she thought that her biological mother had given her the treasure that she was not willing to give her, to the man''s nephew, and even to her white hair, she felt extremely desperate.


    I''ve never been so desperate


    "Ruoer, ruoer, it''s not like that. Come back and listen to me..."


    Looking at Hua Ruo crying and running out, Hua Qing cries anxiously. However, Hua Ruo doesn''t seem to hear it. His pace doesn''t decrease and his head doesn''t turn back.


    Shoulder is hit hard suddenly, flower if the head of hazy eyes of tears, see hit oneself of person is just from the temple outside walk in of cloud Yi Xuan.


    He was dressed in silver and white, and his beauty was clear and meaningful. When he saw her, there was a faint surprise in his eyes.


    Spend if instant more fire, her eyes of mist dense mercilessly stare cloud Yi Xuan one eye, angrily say, "see what?"? You hit me. Don''t you have eyes when you walk? "


    With that, he went out angrily, leaving behind a windy figure.


    Yun Yixuan frowned, and his unhappiness to Hua Ruo deepened.


    Rude, savage, impolite


    It doesn''t look like aunt Qing at all. It spoils the pure and refined appearance.


    He took back his sight and strode into the hall. Then he saw Huaqing sitting on the couch, with a look of dejected, and a few tears still hanging on his face.


    "Aunt Qing..."


    He thin lips open, gently called a, eyes inquiry like fall on the flower love face.


    Aunt Qing and the woman both cried. In his opinion, it was mostly the woman who had a bad temper and cried aunt Qing by the way.


    Hearing his voice, Hua Qing quickly went to wipe the tears on her face and dodged, "xuan''er, please help me to see ruoer. I don''t trust her."Yunyixuan really don''t know what to worry about, he doesn''t think that woman will go to find short-sighted.


    Although he thought so, he said respectfully, "OK, aunt Qing, don''t worry. I''ll go to her now. I won''t let her have an accident."


    "Well, it''s hard work."


    Huaqing nodded, a pair of absent-minded appearance, yunyixuan guess, she mostly or again for huaruo worry.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s not hard."


    With that, he turned and went out. Even if he didn''t want to, for the sake of his aunt, he would go to find the woman.


    *


    all the way out of the hall, Hua Ruo stops and suddenly begins to regret her impulse.


    She knocked her head in chagrin. How could she get angry and forget the business?


    Didn''t she go to see her mother to inquire about the evil spirit? How can we completely forget this matter?


    Otherwise, she is pulling down the cheek to return to calculate?


    When she was tangled, a familiar voice rang out not far away, "younger martial sister, long time no see, you are finally willing to come out."


    If huaruo looks up, she will see Muling in zongmen''s clothes coming towards her with her eyes full of infatuation.


    Her whole person is not good in a moment. It''s true that she doesn''t meet in life. How did she meet him again? What a nuisance.


    The corner of her lips evoked a sign like smile of shallow alienation. "It''s about to break through. Of course, I have to work hard. Elder martial brother Muling, I''m going to go back and continue to shut up."


    For a moment, Muling said plaintively, "younger martial sister, you are so gifted, and your cultivation is not urgent. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go out with your elder martial brother."


    Hua Ruo just wants to refuse. Yu Guang suddenly sees the man standing not far away looking at her. The light of calculation immediately appears in his eyes.


    She put on a shy look, voice extremely shy.

 Chapter 992

    "Elder martial brother Muling, I have promised elder brother Yun to accompany him to practice together, so I can''t accompany you out."


    Mu Ling''s face suddenly became stiff, and a thick evil appeared in his eyes. He squeezed his fists tightly, suppressed the roaring murderous spirit in his chest, and said, "Brother Yun? Yun Yixuan? "


    Hua Ruo nodded, her voice was shy and soft, "yes, it''s him. Brother Yun is handsome, gifted and very popular with my mother, so I admire him very much."


    Muling''s face sank in an instant. He pursed his lips and looked at Yun Yixuan. His eyes were fierce and twisted, as if he were looking at his father''s enemy.


    Yun Yixuan''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Hua Ruo. He didn''t know what the woman said to Mu Ling, which made Mu Ling so hostile to him.


    "Yunyixuan..."


    Mu Ling suddenly raised his leg, crossed Hua Ruo and walked towards Yun Yixuan. In a flash, the tall and strong body stood in front of Yun Yixuan.


    He fiercely looked at the one handed man in front of him. His eyes were red with envy.


    "It''s said that Zhang Jiao intends to let you into the temple. I really want to know if you have that ability."


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang frets, this where is to want to know his ability, clear is to accept flower if that woman''s instigation, found a very bad excuse to find fault.


    His eyes light light of looking at in front of death to suppress the murderous man, indifferently say, "so?"


    Mu Ling hated his lighthearted appearance. It was as if he had been put in his eyes completely. All his murderous spirit immediately poured out, and his eyebrows were particularly ferocious.


    "I''m going to challenge you. If you lose, get out of Xuanzong. How do you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Hear his words, not far from the flower if lips hook up, very good, things gradually toward her expected development.


    She is to give yunyixuan that man to make trouble, let him from then on in Baihua Xuanzong trouble.


    Until he was completely kicked out of Xuanzong.


    Yun Yixuan turns his head and sees Hua ruo''s smile. His eyebrows move, and a faint disgust rises in his heart.


    This woman has a lot of opinions on him.


    "Don''t you dare to take the challenge?"


    Unable to hear Yun Yixuan''s reply, Muling''s voice resounded with disdain, with a strong irony.


    If you want to teach this man how to do it in person, if you want to teach him how to do it in person.


    I don''t know what Zhang Jiao thought. He would treat such a white face differently.


    "Boring."


    Yun Yixuan lightly dropped two words, raised his legs and walked towards Hua Ruo. There was a hidden deep anger between his eyebrows.


    Mu Ling didn''t achieve his goal. He almost jumped up and roared at Yun Yixuan''s back.


    "I don''t think you dare to accept the challenge at all. You''re useless. How can you match ruoer''s admiration like this? You don''t look like a man at all..."


    Cloud Yi Xuan hears his words, the footstep pauses down, he squints Mou son to see to flower if, a face if thoughtful appearance.


    Hua Ruo is inexplicably guilty when he looks at her, and Mu Ling''s words embarrass her. Mu Ling is a fool. She didn''t expect that he would really shout out her words in order to make him hostile to Yun Yixuan.


    This will embarrass her, ok


    She a double eye Mou, the line of sight is vacillating, but dare not see cloud Yi Xuan again.


    "You said to Muling, admire me?"


    Ear suddenly rang out a voice, flower if look up, then see the man standing in front of her body, he slightly hung his head, thin lips from her earlobe is very close.


    From a close look, his warm and clear face is more beautiful. His skin is white and delicate, and you can hardly see the pores.


    She was a little nervous and twisted her lips.


    "So that''s what you told him?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan suddenly low low smile, voice but cool, let a person can''t stop whole body chilly.


    No wonder mausoleum suddenly became so hostile to him. I see


    The whole hundred flowers Xuanzong, almost half of the brothers like this woman, and Mu Ling is crazy about her.


    Several younger martial brothers once expressed their feelings to her. After Mu Ling knew about this, he beat those younger martial brothers to death without saying a word.


    Later, as long as the male disciples get closer to this woman, they will be solved by Muling. Over time, no one dares to get close to this woman.


    This woman is a trouble, but she says she admires him. Isn''t it clear that she wants to throw the trouble to him?


    If she really admires him, then even if he kills Yun Yixuan, he will never believe it. No one knows how much this woman hates him better than him.


    Not long ago, she looked at him with disgust and irony. How could she admire him so quickly.Hua Ruo looked away with a guilty heart and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "so what? That''s what I said


    "You deliberately said to Muling that you admire me, not just to let Muling deal with me and make trouble for me, right?"


    Yun Yixuan narrowed his eyes and said in a cool voice, "I guess you want to use me as a shield to attract Mu Ling''s hatred value and protect someone you want to protect..."


    I don''t know why, he suddenly thought of the mysterious man in black who was hidden in the saint''s temple by huaruo, a man who can''t see the light.


    Smart like him, many things soon have a general guess.


    Hua ruo''s face turns white instantly. She suddenly raises her head and looks at Yun Yixuan in horror. But soon, she realizes that she has lost her temper. Her reaction is too big and she has exposed too much.


    She forced herself to calm down and said in a low voice, "nonsense. I can''t understand you at all."


    "Is it?"


    Yun Yixuan sneered, and his voice was full of strong threats. "When I went to see you at noon, I accidentally saw a man in the saint''s palace. Was it because I was wrong?"


    He said frankly, for Hua Ruo, he didn''t want to play tricks, because she was the most important person.


    Hua ruo''s eyes are flustered. She is biting her teeth. Even if she is about to lose control of her emotions, her voice is still very low. Even if she is not far away from Muling, she can''t hear it at all.


    "I don''t know what kind of man. You must be dazzled. I suggest you go to a doctor and have a good look at your eyes."


    Although her mouth is hard, Hua ruo''s heart is in a mess. She doesn''t know why she''s so unlucky. It''s clear that Heilong has never left the saint''s temple since she secretly brought him to Baihua Xuanzong, but she''s still seen by this man.


    She didn''t understand why this man was so smart. She just wanted to make trouble for him and let Muling deal with him. Unexpectedly, he thought so much of her.


    These thoughts, even if she was herself, were only vaguely existed and had not yet formed. After he said them, she realized that she really had such thoughts.


    "I don''t think there''s something wrong with my eyes," said Yun Yixuan in a calm voice as he instantly recovered the appearance of cloud light and wind clear. "Otherwise, I''ll tell Aunt Qing what I see. What do you think?"


    How about your sister


    Hua Ruoqi wants to kill people. This man, as expected, was sent by heaven to deal with her and robbed her mother. Now he wants to fight against her again.


    She clenched her teeth and said angrily, "yunyixuan, what do you want?"

 Chapter 993

    "Aunt Qing is angry with you. Go back and apologize to her."


    Yun Yixuan stood upright, his eyes were cold, and his voice was full of threat.


    "I''m not wrong. I''m not going."


    Her clear and matchless face was filled with shallow grievances, and a pair of pink fists were clenched tightly.


    Yun Yixuan gave a cool smile and turned to leave. The light voice came from afar. "In this case, I can only tell several elders and aunts what I saw at noon."


    "Yun Yixuan, you bastard..."


    Hua Ruo looks at his back and stomps his feet. His eyes are red. He is obviously angry, but he is helpless.


    That man, he''s threatening her.


    If she has something in his hands, she can only be threatened by him. Otherwise, once the man says it, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is possible that the whole hundred flowers Xuanzong will be implicated.


    After all, the identity of black dragon is so unusual that everyone has to be punished.


    Therefore, she must not let any information of black dragon leak out.


    Standing not far away, Mu Ling''s eyes look at Hua Ruo fondly and obsessively. Although he doesn''t know what Yun Yixuan and she have said, he can guess that it''s definitely not a happy thing, otherwise, she won''t be this kind of expression.


    Looking at her wronged and sad appearance, he only felt that his heart would be broken.


    Muling walked up to huaruo and said, "younger martial sister, did that bastard bully you? Do you want elder martial brother to kill him for you?"


    Speaking of the last time, his voice is infected with violent murderous, if Hua has no doubt, as long as she nods, he will immediately kill Yun Yixuan.


    She shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but it''s between me and him. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Not to mention that the man has the protection of his mother, the elder martial brother may not be able to beat him.


    Since his mother subdued him with shenhualu, his strength has risen to a level that even she can''t see through. If elder martial brother goes to kill him, it''s not sure who will lose and who will win.


    Finish saying words, flower if then lift leg to walk toward the direction that cloud Yi Xuan leaves.


    I hope that man can keep his word. If she goes to her mother to apologize, he won''t talk nonsense.


    Looking at Hua ruo''s back, Mu Ling squeezed her fists tightly, her pretty face was slightly distorted, "Yun Yixuan, Hua ruo''s younger martial sister is mine. If you dare to rob me, I will kill you."


    *


    Beiling state, Beiling city.


    On the clean street, a carriage drove slowly.


    In the carriage, Fengyu sits on the soft brocade couch, opens the car curtain and looks at the familiar city. She is in a very complicated mood. After so long, she finally turns back.


    "Xiaoyu, have you really decided to go to Baihua Xuanzong?"


    Beimingchen was half lying on the soft couch. His beautiful and delicate face was a bit sickly pale. He looked a little weak and had a long illness.


    He is cold as the eye son of cold star carefully looking at the side face of Feng feather, the voice is as usual of indifference.


    Fengyu nodded. With a sound, she put down the curtain of the carriage, turned to see beimingchen, and said, "I think Hua Ruo should go back to Baihua Xuanzong, so I want to try my luck."


    It''s not 100% certain, but it''s an opportunity after all.


    She wanted to find long Zixuan immediately, so she didn''t want to miss any chance.


    Beimingchen silent down, for a long time did not say a word, pale haggard face on a faint loss.


    After all, she only has dragon and Zixuan in her heart


    Even if they get along day and night these days, he still can''t have any influence on her, and a deep sense of helplessness and frustration rises in beimingchen''s heart.


    But soon, he told himself, it doesn''t matter, what she wants to do, as long as he supports it, didn''t he have said for a long time, don''t give her any burden?


    After understanding, the loss of beimingchen''s face gradually dissipated.


    His subtle changes did not escape the eyes of Feng Yu, she looked at him with some guilt, considered several times, and then hesitated to open her red lips.


    "Beimingchen, if not, I''ll send you back to tianwu Xuanzong."


    As you can remember, Ji Yaobing values beimingchen very much. If he is sent back to tianwu Xuanzong at this time, he will get the best care. It''s better than running around with her.


    Hearing her words, beimingchen juejun''s face immediately became gloomy. He looked at Fengyu and said in a sad voice, "Xiaoyu, do you still want to send me away..."


    Without waiting for Feng Yu to answer, he laughed at himself and said, "well, anyway, I''m just like a loser now. Following you will only be your burden. You''d better let someone send me away."


    Feng Yu


    I don''t know why. When she heard his sad voice, she felt a strong sense of guilt in her heart, just like a shameless person tearing down a bridge.


    She said that for his good, right?Why did everything change when he said that?


    She patted her forehead with a headache and said helplessly, "beimingchen, don''t say that. You know, I said that sending you to tianwu Xuanzong is to make your body recover better. It''s not that I dislike you. It''s a burden. I never dislike you..."


    He is also in order to save her, will become now this pair of weak half waste, hand no binding force appearance, how she has no conscience, will abandon him now is a burden?


    "Really..."


    The North dark night Chen cold star general Mou son seems to have a bit pitiful, also have a bit joyful looking at her, resemble a pure good harmless small white rabbit.


    "You really don''t think I''m a burden?"


    He is still the tone of the past, stating questions.


    Looking at his beautiful eyes, Fengyu was shocked. Beimingchen Is this cute?


    She suddenly raised a kind of inexplicable emotion and felt that she had been cheated by this routine.


    However, looking at his pale and weak appearance, she couldn''t be more cruel. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, I don''t want to give up."


    Hearing her words, a faint joy appeared in his eyes. Even the scarlet corners of his lips were drawing a shallow radian.


    "In that case, I will go to Baihua Xuanzong with you."


    I don''t know when, even the indifferent and cold beimingchen has learned to think carefully, but Fengyu doesn''t hate it.


    She nodded her head and said, "OK, but you may not be comfortable in tianwu Xuanzong."


    In fact, she was going to take him to Baihua Xuanzong. Only when he asked her, would she have the idea of sending him to tianwu Xuanzong.


    Now, it''s in line with the original plan.


    Because she didn''t want to expose her identity as the head of the Phoenix Palace in front of beimingchen, the carriage didn''t stop even when it passed the Phoenix Palace chamber of Commerce, and drove directly to the biggest Inn in Beiling city.

 Chapter 994

    *


    the next day.


    It''s sunny.


    Beilingcheng Baihua mansion.


    In the open vermilion gate, there are three long tables together. Behind the table, in the middle is elder Li, the elder of the house of internal affairs of Baihua Xuanzong.


    On his left is Muling, the first disciple of Baihua Xuanzong, and on his right is Feng Jin, the second disciple.


    Today is the day when the Emperor Xuanzong of Baihua recruited his maids. As the news was released a month ago, there was a long queue here in the early morning, such as today''s three strokes, and the people are still like flowing water.


    "Next."


    Elder Li opened his voice and yelled. He didn''t lift his head. He looked lazy.


    "Good elder, good young master."


    All of a sudden, a clear and pleasant voice sounded. It was so charming that elder Li lost his sleep and woke up. Even Muling and Feng Jin stopped writing and looked up.


    This one sees, Mu Ling and Feng Jin are in a daze for a moment, but elder Li, is startled, the eye bead almost falls out.


    He was dazzled. He could see such a beautiful woman in the waiting list. Even compared with the first beauty of Baihua Xuanzong, huaruo saint, she was the same.


    In the crowd, the girl was dressed in a simple coarse linen clothes, such as waterfall long hair braided into two loose braids, the whole head without any hair accessories, making her look full of the taste of poverty.


    Her skin is as white as snow, her lips are as beautiful as flowers, her eyes are as clear as glass, her face is as beautiful as before, but she can''t help committing crimes.


    Even if you wear poor coarse linen clothes, you still can''t hide your exquisite figure and noble temperament.


    "What''s your name?"


    Elder Li swallowed his saliva, and his voice began to ring. At his age, he was charmed by the little girl''s appearance. How gorgeous is the girl?


    As for Muling and Fengjin, they still can''t return to God, as if they were sucked away by demons.


    Elder Li glanced at them faintly. He scolded them in his heart. He was used to the beauty of Hua Ruo, but he was still fascinated by the girl in front of him.


    However, after thinking of his absence just now, elder Li couldn''t help but feel hot.


    Feng Yu''s voice is light judo, "elder Hui, my little girl''s name is Yu Ruoyun."


    Because they want to take beimingchen into Baihua Xuanzong together, for the convenience of handling affairs, Fengyu has no change of face at all, so they will see the beauty in front of them.


    Since ancient times, a good appearance is equal to good luck, so Fengyu does not hesitate to take advantage of her own advantages. Now, it should be very successful.


    Elder Li looked at her and said, "look at the little girl''s behavior and conversation. She should be from an extraordinary family. How can she want to be a maid of the hundred flowers Xuanzong?"


    Feng Yu lowered her head and made a sad face. Her acting skills burst in an instant.


    "To tell you the truth, I did come out of the arrogant family, but because I offended the patriarch, I was expelled. I have another elder brother. When I was expelled from the family, I went to the patriarch to make a theory, but I was seriously injured. Now I''m just like a useless man..."


    "I''m a weak woman with my brother who was seriously injured. Now I have no choice but to serve as a maid. I also hope elder Li can show mercy to save my brother. I''m willing to be a maid of Baihua Xuanzong all my life..."


    As she spoke, she burst into tears and molded herself into a sad woman with a miserable life.


    Mu Ling and Feng Jin feel more pity for her in a moment. Such a beauty is heartbreaking when they cry. The two men want to comfort her in their arms immediately.


    "Elder Li, Miss Yu is also very poor. Why don''t you promise her..."


    Feng Jin can''t bear it at first. Mou Guang sincerely looks at elder Li and speaks for Feng Yu.


    Elder Li coughed and said to Feng Yu, "Miss Yu, how did you offend your patriarch?"


    Feng Yu bit her lip and lowered her head. She hesitated for a long time. Then she said in shame, "our patriarch wants to take me as a concubine. If I refuse, he will revenge me..."


    As soon as he said this, the three men understood that it was the patriarch who had seen the beauty. Indeed, few people could control such beauty.


    Both men are about to commit crimes.


    Feng Jin coughed and said, "your clan leader is a shameless lecheron. Miss Yu, you are right to refuse him. What''s his name? When I''m free, I''ll take revenge for you. "


    Fengyu immediately looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you for your kindness, but my brother is too injured now. Could you please help me to be a maid in Baihua Xuanzong? I don''t want any salary. I just hope the elders in the clan can save my brother. "


    Feng Jin''s face was embarrassed. He coughed and looked at elder Li. His voice was not very nice and said, "elder, it''s just that I''m short of a maid. I''d better take Miss Yu and give her to me."Elder Li''s eyes are burning at him. Feng Jin is a little embarrassed. His handsome face is a little red. He feels that all his thoughts have been seen through. He has a feeling of no escape.


    He simply turned his head and did not go to see elder Li.


    Elder Li knew that the boy was absolutely fascinated by the beauty of the girl in front of him, so he wanted to get close to the water.


    What do you say about being a maid? Don''t you want to put it beside you?


    It''s just that he was once young. When he met such a gorgeous woman, he was really a man who could not refuse.


    Feng Jin, a boy, grew up with him. For the first time in a long time, he was interested in a girl. Of course, he would help her.


    I just hope that this girl''s purpose of coming to Baihua Xuanzong is simple, just like she said, just to save her brother, not to make a moth.


    Of course, Baihua Xuanzong is so strong that she is not afraid of any waves.


    If she really dares to be a demon, he will be the first to suppress her.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "OK, that''s what you say."


    Feng Jin looked at him happily and said, "thank you, elder."


    With that, he turned to Fengyu and said, "if you are not quick, thank you, elder."


    Fengyu immediately pretends to be excited and thanks elder Li.


    Elder Li waved his hand and said solemnly, "Xuanzong is not an easy place. If you really want to save your brother, I will do my best to help you. Of course..."


    Speaking of this, his voice suddenly cold down, the body belongs to the strong breath unreservedly released.


    "If the girl has other ulterior motives, then once I find out, I won''t blame her for being ruthless."


    Feng Jin saw elder Li frightening Fengyu, frowned unconsciously, ready to think about refuting a few words, Muling pulled his sleeve.


    He turned his head and saw that Muling shook his head at him.


    So, Feng Jin lips tightly pursed up, to the throat words all swallow down.


    Fengyu pretended to be scared, as if she was frightened by elder Li. She said in great fear, "little girl, I dare not..."

 Chapter 995

    Elder Li was satisfied. Then his face softened and he said, "then you can be the maid of master Feng Jin''s nephew and serve him."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, thank you, elder."


    Then, looking at Feng Jin, he said, "young master, please take more care of me in the future."


    Feng Jin nodded, lips immediately involuntarily hook up, way, "that''s natural."


    Then he looked at elder Li gratefully and said, "thank you, elder."


    As long as he thought that this beautiful woman would be his maid and could be sent by him all the time, Feng Jin could not help but be happy.


    Muling looked at him with disdain, but his heart was a little sour. Even if he put such a beautiful maid aside, he didn''t know how pleasant it was. Who didn''t want it?


    It''s really cheap, Feng Jin.


    Fengyu heart secretly relaxed tone, she finally can be aboveboard with beimingchen to hundred flowers Xuanzong.


    Before she came here to serve the maid, she made it clear to the person in charge that both Feng Jin and Muling were the direct grandchildren of the elders. They were very popular with all the elders and had a very important position in Baihua Xuanzong.


    Therefore, she would make use of her appearance. As long as she got the favor of either of them, she wanted to ask Hua Ruo, it would be very easy.


    *


    two days later.


    Elder Li and Muling Fengjin return to the clan gate with all the maids and boys they have recruited, while the gate of Baihua mansion in Beiling city is tightly closed.


    Fengyu, wearing a uniform light blue maid''s dress, helps beimingchen walk among the crowd.


    Her skin is like cream, her lips are like flowers, her eyes are as clear as water, and her whole body is like ice and snow.


    Even if mixed in a group of women with the same dress, it is still beautiful. People can see her at the first sight, which makes Feng Jin and many men in front of her look back at her frequently.


    And beimingchen, who was supported by her, was just as beautiful. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and his outline was sharp. I don''t know how exquisite he was.


    Even if the face is pale, it is difficult to hide the weakness and haggardness everywhere, it still makes many women obsessed.


    "This pair of brothers and sisters, the appearance is a life of extraordinary," elder Li Mou light light from the North Ming Chen face to withdraw, if thoughtful said, "just don''t know why, I don''t think they are like brothers and sisters."


    "Maybe, Miss Yu followed her mother, and her brother followed their father."


    Feng Jin turns her head and looks at elder Li with a gentle smile on her handsome face.


    Mu Ling gave him a light look and said, "younger martial brother, this is your maid, but you still call her Miss Yu. It seems that you are really fascinated."


    Feng Jin face immediately embarrassed up, dyed with a layer of suspicious blush, he did not explain, but subconsciously turned to look at the phoenix feather.


    Fengyu takes beimingchen''s physical condition into consideration, and her pace is very slow. She droops her head and is indifferent. No one can guess what she is thinking.


    Ear, suddenly sounded cold indifferent voice, familiar and cold, "I want to dig his eyes."


    Hearing the sound, Fengyu raised her head and looked at him, but saw that his eyes were like hiding ice and snow, and there was a very strong intention to kill him.


    She was a little confused and said, "what?"


    "He''s always looking at you, and he''s not right with you..."


    Beimingchen''s eyes look at her darkly. The undercurrent at the bottom of the eyes is turbulent. There is a terrible jealousy hidden between the eyebrows.


    Fengyu can''t laugh or cry for a moment, she said helplessly, "beimingchen, you don''t make trouble. The person with a bad heart is clearly me. OK, Feng Jin is like this now, which only means that he is trapped by me."


    She deliberately used Zhenrong to catch Fengjin or Muling? If they were indifferent to her, her plan would not be so smooth.


    "That also can''t," the North dark night Chen pursed to close lips, cold arrogant and violent say, "he dares to see you like this, I sooner or later dug his eyes."


    Feng Yu


    There''s nothing to say to this man.


    Well, I''ve known for a long time that he''s unreasonable, but I didn''t know it until today.


    Fortunately, he was injured too much. Now he didn''t recover at all. He was still very weak and had no spiritual power. Otherwise, she was really worried that he would ruin her plan.


    In the afternoon.


    After half a day on the road, except for a few people, others were tired. Elder Li looked at the listless team and showed mercy. With a wave of his hand, he ordered everyone to have a rest.


    Fengyu didn''t feel tired at all. After all, she had deep spiritual power. Even if it was dozens of times, it was no matter.


    However, in order not to make others suspicious, she still pretended to be a little tired, holding beimingchen to sit down and rest under a tree.


    As soon as they sat down, a large group of women dressed like Fengyu came to pay homage to beimingchen.


    As if they didn''t see Fengyu, they chattered around beimingchen. They gave beimingchen fruits, snacks and dry food, and some took out their embroidered handkerchiefs.As early as when they first saw beimingchen, they were fascinated by beimingchen''s temperament and appearance, and they didn''t know how many times they had seen beimingchen.


    Now that we have the opportunity, we are swarming here.


    Feng Yu is pushed aside by some sharp women


    She was stunned. Compared with the women in Haoyuan Empire, the women in Beiling city seemed to be more open.


    She looked at the cold face of beimingchen and shook her head. It was really a face that brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Even so weak and haggard, charm is still not reduced, but a little more delicate beauty, no wonder it will be so popular.


    What happened here naturally attracted other people''s attention


    Mu Ling patted Feng Jin on the shoulder and said, "your little maid''s brother is more popular than both of us."


    Feng Jin hooked the corner of her lips and said, "yes, that man''s appearance is really good. Do you think it''s not worse than Jiechen and Huanxing?"


    Mu Ling nodded in agreement, then somehow, he suddenly thought of Yun Yixuan.


    Thinking of Yun Yixuan, his face sank. That man dares to rob ruoer''s younger martial sister from him. Sooner or later, he will kill him.


    Feng Jin doesn''t know his mind, Mou Guang falls on Feng Yu''s face again, just feel, how to see how good-looking, why can there be such a good-looking woman?


    He couldn''t help but reach for it again.


    Here, beimingchen is annoyed by these women. He turns his head slightly and sees Fengyu standing not far away with her hands around her chest, looking at him with a good look.


    So he became more angry in a moment.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the eyebrow bone, closed his eyes, and roared coldly, "roll..."


    Because he has no spiritual power now, even his voice is a little less powerful. Although many women were scared by that roar, he didn''t scare them away.


    Those women slightly a Leng, then continue to return to God to please him, gallant.


    Beimingchen instantly wanted to kill people. He used to hate such scenes, but now he had to bear it.


    I hate myself again in my heart. How can I be so weak? If his spiritual power is still there, this woman will be thrown into the cracks by him.


    He raised his head, Mou Guang angry and ferocious look to Feng Yu.

 Chapter 996

    Fengyu was a little guilty when he saw her. She coughed and went to beimingchen to block him behind and drive those women away.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my elder brother was seriously injured not long ago. Now he is very weak and needs more rest. We appreciate your kindness. I hope you don''t disturb my elder brother and let him have more rest. Thank you for your cooperation."


    All the women turned their eyes around Fengyu to see beimingchen. Seeing that he was really pale and ugly, they could not help but feel distressed. They cared about him one by one and then walked away one after another.


    Although walk away, but actually didn''t walk far, lift an eye to be able to see the North Ming Chen.


    Feng feather relaxed tone, turn round to sit down in the North Ming Chen body side, a pair of eyes looking at him, see his face strange smelly, a pair of gloomy terrible appearance.


    She said some funny, "beimingchen, this is a blessing that many men can''t ask for. What''s the matter with you?"


    The North dark night Chen coldly hummed a, raised eyes, cold as snow of looking at her, "I don''t rare, how, looking at me to be entangled by them, you seem very happy."


    Feng Yu


    Well, this man is angry now. I guess what she said is wrong. So, she''d better shut up.


    "Why don''t you talk."


    The cold and cold voice rang again. Fengyu''s head was big in an instant. It seemed that it was useless for her to escape from the trouble.


    She hardened her head and said, "no, there are so many of them, and I can''t expose my strength, so I was pushed away by them..."


    Speaking of the back, her voice became smaller and smaller until she couldn''t hear it at all. Even she didn''t believe this reason.


    The atmosphere fell into a tormenting silence


    "Miss Yu..."


    All of a sudden, Feng Jin''s gentle voice rang out in her ear. Feng Yu seemed to meet a savior in an instant. She immediately turned her head and looked over. Then she saw that Feng Jin was holding a delicate gilded kettle in her hand, and her long legs slowly came towards her.


    She answered excitedly, stood up quickly and said, "master Feng."


    Feng Jin looked at her gently, handed over the kettle in her hand, and said, "it''s hard to drive. I''m thirsty. Drink some water and have a rest. I''m going to continue to drive."


    Fengyu looked at the gilded kettle in his hand, as if he was looking at some hot potato. It''s not true that she would accept it.


    Feng Jin looked at her tangled appearance, only feel very lovely, his lips hook gas, unscrewed the lid of the kettle, again handed in the past.


    "Don''t worry, this kettle is new. I haven''t used it yet."


    Fengyu silently relieved, the impression of Feng Jin instant more and more good, this man, is quite gentlemanly.


    She laughed, but before she could reach out her hand, a big hand with clear bones suddenly took the lead, stretched out from her side and impolitely took the half empty kettle,


    "thank you very much."


    A cold, emotionless voice, a low, oppressive voice.


    Feng Yu and Feng Jin turn their heads and are stunned to see the handsome man holding the kettle in his right hand. He slightly raises his head, and the water in the kettle flows out. Half of it is drunk by him, and the other half flows into his neck along the corner of his lips.


    Beautiful man, this scene is extremely beautiful


    Until there is not a drop of water left in the pot, beimingchen gently throws the pot to Feng Jin''s arms with a indifferent look. Feng Jin reaches out and catches the pot.


    Beimingchen took a deep look at Fengjin, which was like a bottomless abyss, which made Fengjin feel cold.


    It''s like being watched by a fierce beast in ancient times.


    He calmed down and looked at beimingchen like an inquiry. However, the man turned around and sat down under the tree and closed his eyes gently.


    Fengyu looks at beimingchen who closes his eyes to nourish his spirit, and then looks at Fengjin who explores with his eyes. He coughs awkwardly, and he has the idea to drag beimingchen out and kill him in his heart.


    This man is just here to make trouble.


    The corner of her lip starts to smile awkwardly, quietly blocks beimingchen behind her, isolating the Mou light that Feng Jin explores.


    "Mr. Feng, I''m really sorry. My elder brother was seriously injured. Now he is very weak. He is thirsty and very sick. He only grabs your kettle. I hope you don''t mind."


    Feng Jin back to God, eyes to see phoenix feather, has returned to the original mild, he hearty smile, looks incomparable sunshine calm.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Yu. Since I''m your elder brother and I don''t feel well, I won''t care about him. Besides, this pot of water was originally for you."


    Feng Yu lowered his head and said politely, "no matter what, thank you for your forgiveness."


    This man, cultivation is really good, for others, if beimingchen so impolite, I''m afraid to be angry.


    Fengyu suddenly some regret to use him, but turn to think of long Zixuan, in the heart of that silk regret will be her very fast pressure down.Her top priority is to find long Zixuan. As for others, let''s wait until she finds long Zixuan.


    Feng Jin shook her head with a smile and said, "Miss Yu, I don''t know how to call your elder brother."


    Hearing this sentence, Feng Yu subconsciously turns to see North Ming Chen, but he seems to have not heard it at all, his eyes are still gently closed.


    Her throat moved, way, "my elder brother, call Yu Chen."


    It''s a collusive name.


    "Yuchen..." Feng Jin light smile, way, "good name."


    Feng Yu''s eyes turned slightly. She said quietly, "Mr. Feng, I want to ask you something. Is that ok?"


    "You said


    Feng Jin picked the next eyebrow, lips angle smile of looking at her.


    "That," Feng Yu said in a low voice, feeling guilty. "I''ve heard people say that Hua Ruo, the saint of Baihua Xuanzong, is a beautiful woman as famous as Luo Xue in Beiling state."


    "I''ve long wanted to see the beauty of Hua Ruo Sheng Nu, but I haven''t had the chance to ask Feng Gongzi, Hua Ruo Sheng Nu, is she in Baihua Xuanzong?"


    When it comes to the last sentence, Feng Yu''s heart is tightly pulled up, and he is almost out of breath.


    "I want to see younger martial sister Hua Ruo?"


    Feng Jin gently smile out, only feel in front of the girl''s expression at the moment very interesting.


    Feng Yu immediately nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Feng, is Hua Ruo saint in zongmen?"


    "Well..."


    Feng Jin nodded and said, "younger martial sister huaruo has been back in the clan for more than ten days, but she seems to have been practicing in seclusion all the time. In addition to Zhang Jiao and elder martial brother Muling, only one young master saved by Zhang Jiao has seen her in the clan."


    Feng Yu''s heart relaxed instantly, and then a burst of uncontrollable excitement.


    Hua Ruo, did she return to Baihua Xuanzong?


    Should she say that this woman is really brave? Unexpectedly, he brought long Zixuan back to such a dangerous place.


    Does she really believe that the most dangerous place is the safest place?

 Chapter 997

    Xuanzong.


    Temple of the saints.


    Hua Ruo sits on the ground with one hand holding her cheek. Her eyes are depressed and she looks at the lustrous black ball on the bed. She can''t help but poke it a few times.


    "I said, are you a dragon or a stone? How to become a black ball every day? Won''t you be suffocated? "


    After that, Hua Ruo sighed plaintively. Since he brought this guy back, he was only human last time, just that time, only a cup of tea.


    Other times, it''s all the way it is now.


    Sometimes, if Hua can''t help thinking, it''s better to smash the ball on the ground. She wants to see if it will be broken.


    With this in mind, she simply reached out to pick up the black ball and smashed it to the ground.


    The black ball seems to have a sense of general, not waiting for her to hit out, the surface of the ball suddenly burned a layer of purple black flame, mercilessly toward the hands of Hua Ruo.


    "Ah..."


    But he let go of his hands and let out a scream of pain.


    When she stretched out her hands, she saw that the palms of her hands had already been burnt. The flesh and blood were black and the air was full of the smell of roasted meat.


    Hua ruo''s tears flow down in an instant. She is wronged and angry and scolds, "damn black dragon, I am kind to save you, but you are so cruel to me. One day, I will cook you up and eat."


    Looking at his hands like roasted pig''s feet, Hua Ruo felt more aggrieved and regretted saving that damned guy for the first time.


    If she had known that, she should not have risked the six major sects to save him.


    Later, she was really infatuated with his beauty, but the time for this guy to become a human body was very little. Most of them were the black ball. What''s the use of beauty?


    Hua Ruoqi got up from the ground, kicked the bed hard, turned and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Threatened by Yun Yixuan''s damned man, she has to go to her mother every morning, middle and evening on time to please her mother. She has to please her mother and make her happy.


    Damned Yun Yixuan, sooner or later he will fall into her hands and let her do whatever she wants.


    Think of Yun Yixuan, Hua ruo''s mood is worse.


    *


    in the magnificent palace, if Hua is not near, she hears what the elder and Hua Qing say. Her brows immediately wrinkle and subconsciously lighten her steps.


    "Zhangjiao, ling''er was also brought up by you. He is good-looking and gifted. He has a deep love for ruoer. He has to be ruoer. He must be very clear about ruoer''s mind..."


    The elder is the grandfather of Muling. Now he is like a matchmaker. He is just like a lotus. If the flower doesn''t know that the elder is so eloquent.


    "Now, both ling''er and ruo''er are at the age of marriage. Yesterday, ling''er came back and urged me to come to propose marriage. As a grandson of ling''er, I should satisfy him. I hope that the leader will agree to the marriage, and we''ll get married."


    "Yes, Zhang Jiao..." This voice belongs to Muling. He said sincerely, "I only have ruo''er in my heart. If I can marry her, I will be good to her in this life and this life. I hope you can help me."


    "This..."


    Looking at the sincere elder and Muling, Hua Qing didn''t know how to decide and hesitated for a long time.


    "I won''t agree."


    A cold voice came in, and a faint smile immediately appeared on Huaqing''s face. She looked at the curtain in the hall and said happily, "here comes ruoer."


    If the flower opens the curtain and goes in, it will see that the flower is still in the gauze. Through the light gauze, you can see her half lying.


    On both sides of the bed were two pretty maids.


    The elder and Muling are sitting on the right side of the guest table, with a cup of fragrant immortal tea in his hand.


    Seeing her coming in, they looked up at her one after another. Muling immediately stood up and said with a gentle smile, "ruoer, are you here?"


    If Hua doesn''t speak, he turns to look at the man in the left passenger seat. The man is dressed in a silver suit, and his long black hair falls down, blocking half of his face. He seems to have nothing to do with himself, playing with the tea cup in his hand.


    Even if the flower came in, he didn''t lift his head.


    Yun Yixuan, I must let you fall into my hands and let me do whatever I want


    In a twinkling, the plan in Hua ruo''s heart will take shape.


    She looked at Yun Yixuan, put on a look of affection, said, "mother, I can''t marry brother Muling, I have someone I like."


    "Ruo''er, you..."


    Mu Ling''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Hua Ruo. Unexpectedly, she just said it.


    Even the elder was shocked, and his tea cup almost fell to the ground.


    Hua Ruo turns her head and looks at Muling with a smile. Her voice is soft and says, "brother Muling, don''t you already know that I belong to you?""Ling er?"


    The elder raised his head and looked at his grandson in disbelief.


    Ling son how have never said with him, if son wench have another love?


    Muling clenched his fists tightly and looked scarlet at the man who had nothing to do with him. He looked like he could lose control at any time.


    Through the gauze, the voice of flower feeling came out in surprise, "if son, who is the person you like?"


    She how all don''t know, own if son unexpectedly have a sweetheart.


    Hua Ruo looks at Yun Yixuan. Her eyes are cold, but she looks shy. "The person I like is Brother Yun."


    With a clang sound, Muling clenched his teeth and waved the tea set on the table to the ground. But the elder forgot to scold him. Instead, he looked at Xiang yunyixuan in surprise.


    Hua Qing was also shocked by the answer, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Everyone looked at him. Yun Yixuan finally raised his head and put down his tea cup. As soon as he stretched out his long leg, he stood up and walked towards huaruo.


    That steady and powerful step, as if step by step in the flower if the heart of the general, let her can''t help but nervous.


    Yun Yixuan stops in front of her and looks at her with cold eyes.


    "Like me?"


    Flower if breathing instantly stagnated down, lip trembled, but not a sound.


    In her heart, she secretly thought that she was useless. She didn''t know why. Since she had a handle in his hand, she couldn''t help being nervous every time she saw him.


    She bit the lip, then see cloud Yi Xuan that pair of cool eyes emerge light sneer, and hide of very deep disgust.


    Damn, this man actually laughed at her, just laughed at her, and hated her. How could he have the qualification to hate her?


    Hua ruo''s chest was burning with anger, and she didn''t know where she had the courage, so she suddenly raised her head, and her red lips were printed with the pale lips that were very close to her.

 Chapter 998

    At that moment, she seemed to forget to breathe. Her head was blank. All her senses seemed completely closed. Only one heart was beating wildly and violently.


    A touch of softness suddenly appeared on his lips, which seemed to send out a fragrant and charming aroma. Yun Yixuan''s pupils enlarged instantly, and a burst of cold appeared in his eyes.


    He wanted to push away the shameless woman in front of him, but his body seemed to have been fixed, and his hands couldn''t reach out.


    In the quiet air, her heart beat was clear and frenzied.


    Yun Yixuan suddenly relaxed and looked at the woman who was close to him. It turned out that she would be nervous too


    However, this shameless woman dare to despise him without his permission. Then he will teach her a lesson and let her know that men can''t be easily provoked.


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou once once crossed a wipe of dark light, he suddenly and forcefully grasped to spend if of double shoulders, mercilessly kiss past.


    The kiss is very fierce. If Hua is caught off guard, his head will be dizzy and confused.


    All the people looked at the men and women who were kissing together, and they were at a loss.


    With a click, the tea cup in the elder''s hand fell to the ground. The cup was broken and the pieces splashed around.


    The crisp sound immediately awakened the stunned Muling


    Muling clenched his fist and smashed his scarlet eyes at Yun Yixuan, "asshole, I''ll kill you..."


    Strong fist attack, cloud Yixuan leave flower if lips, embrace her dodge away, Muling hit, immediately pinch fist again hit.


    "Stop..."


    Light as smoke in the screen tent, flowers dignified cold voice sounded, full of a strong sense of warning.


    Muling''s body seemed to be frozen in the air for a moment. His eyes were scarlet and he was biting his teeth tightly. He looked at Yun Yixuan fiercely and ferociously. His eyebrows were all unwilling and murderous.


    The elder quickly got up, went to Muling, grabbed his fist and pulled it down. He scolded him with a bad face.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t look where it is. Can you do it at will?"


    After scolding Muling, he looked uneasily into the tent, extremely respectful and frightened.


    "Zhangjiao calms down. Ling''er is too concerned about ruoer, so he can''t control himself. He doesn''t care about the site. I hope Zhangjiao can see ling''er''s infatuation and forgive him for his mistake this time."


    "Cough..."


    Hua Qing coughed two times, and then said coldly, "elder, since ancient times, the love between the two can be happy for a long time..."


    "Although engagement is the order of parents, I am not pedantic. Therefore, for ruo''er''s lifelong happiness, I will not interfere in her feelings."


    "If she likes xuan''er and chooses xuan''er, then it''s enough to prove that she doesn''t have ling''er in her heart. Ling''er is a good child. She should know that her feelings can''t be forced. So, let''s give up the proposal."


    "As for ling''er''s actions regardless of the occasion, I think that he is the first offender, so I will not investigate for the time being, but I hope there is no next time."


    When it comes to the last sentence, Hua Qing''s voice is full of strong threat, which makes the elder feel cold all over.


    "Thank you for your forgiveness. I promise that ling''er will never do it again."


    "Grandfather..."


    Muling, holding his fist, gave a low, unwilling roar, just like a trapped animal, but still struggling in despair.


    The elder glared at him fiercely, his face was terrible, "shut up."


    "I know that there is only ruoer in my heart, but you don''t help me. I hate you..."


    He vented all his anger on the elder. After yelling with red eyes, he ran out.


    "Ah, ling''er, ling''er..."


    The elder stretched out his hand and yelled a few times, with a helpless look on his face. However, Muling did not seem to hear his voice. His speed did not decrease at all, and he disappeared in an instant.


    The elder seemed to be several decades old in an instant. He sighed and said respectfully to Hua Qing, "Zhang Jiao, I''m very sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you today."


    "However, ling''er''s mood is very unstable now. I don''t trust him, so I leave first. I''ll make an apology to you another day."


    Hua Qing nodded and said, "elder, we are all our own people. What do you say to apologize? The most important thing is ling''er. Go after him. He''s a tough kid, and I don''t trust him. "


    The elder could not help sighing again and said, "thank you for your understanding. I''ll leave first."


    Well, the elder turned around and left quickly.


    In addition to the two maids, there are only Huaqing and yunyixuan left in the magnificent palace.


    "Ruo''er, you just..." Hua Qing looks at Hua Ruo and hesitates, "is that true? Do you really like xuan''erFlower if stir up eyebrow, voice light say, "of course is false."


    She stretched out her hand to push aside half to embrace her cloud Yi Xuan, the facial expression early recovery is indifferent, don''t see before of half cent coquettish.


    Deep in the eyes, there is even a faint dislike.


    Yun Yixuan was pushed hard by her, and his steps could not help but step backward. Then he stabilized his figure. He pursed his lips and sneered in his heart. His disgust for Hua Ruo was deeper.


    It''s really a woman who is arrogant and does whatever she wants.


    Just be happy, regardless of other people''s feelings


    "You," Huaqing said angrily, "how can you do this?"


    If flower as if didn''t hear flower feeling in angry general, indifferent smile.


    "How am I? Didn''t you just use a more direct way to refuse elder martial brother Muling? If not, elder martial brother Muling won''t give up. Why, does my mother think I did something wrong? "


    "Ruo''er," Hua Qing said helplessly, "there are many ways to refuse people. Why do you use this most hurtful way? Besides, you will make ling''er hate xuan''er to death... "


    "Oh..."


    Flower love words haven''t finished, was flower if a sneer interrupted.


    Her eyes narrowed, and her voice was extremely cold. "After all, you are worried that I have caused trouble for Yun Yixuan. In your heart, now it''s just Yun Yixuan, isn''t it?"


    "Have you forgotten that I am your daughter?"


    Listening to Hua ruo''s cold voice, Hua Qing suddenly felt a strong sense of helplessness, "no, ruo''er, of course I know you are my daughter. I just want to tell you that you are not in the right way..."


    "Enough..."


    Hua Ruo said coldly, "I don''t want to hear it. Do you think I''ve caused trouble for Yun Yixuan? Can I go then? "


    With that, Hua Ruo turns around and leaves.


    "Ruoer, ruoer..."


    Flower feeling called two, then panting whole body uncomfortable up, she had to see to cloud Yixuan for help.


    "Xuan son, you help me to chase her, explain to if son for me, I really don''t have that meaning."


    "Well," Yun Yixuan said in a gentle voice, "I''ll go and make it clear to her. Aunt Qing doesn''t have to worry."


    With that, he chased out.


    Outside the main hall, Yun Yixuan looks at the back in a hurry and roars in a cold voice.


    "Stop..."


    Hearing the cold and familiar voice, Hua shudders all over her body without any reason, and stops subconsciously. But she feels that something is wrong. She is also the authentic saint of Baihua Xuanzong. Why should she be afraid of the man whose origin is unknown?


    After thinking about it, he continued to move forward with a cold hum, but he quickened his pace.


    Yun Yixuan squints his eyes. His figure flashes. The next moment, he appears in front of Hua Ruo. Before Hua Ruo has time to stop, he bumps into his arms.


    The small nose bumps into his hard chest. Hua Ruo cries out in pain. He quickly reaches out to cover his nose, and his eyes turn red.


    She raised her head and angrily looked at the handsome and gentle man in front of her. She roared, "yunyixuan, are you sick?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan Mou Guang icy looking at her, the voice is incomparably terrible, "use me?"? Who gave you the qualification? "


    Hua Ruo felt guilty for a moment. She turned her head and stammered, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 999

    "Play dumb?"


    If cloud Xuan forgot, is a warning that I smile coldly before, "is not?"? Well


    His tone is aggressive. Hua ruogui is the saint of Xuanzong. He has been held in the palm of everyone''s hand since childhood. When did he receive this kind of questioning?


    A flash of anger rose in her heart, which dissipated her weak guilty heart.


    "Yun Yixuan, you can''t really have something wrong with your head, can you? Who do you think you are? Why should I remember your warning? Who are you? Get out of the way. "


    Yun Yixuan''s face was dark, his forehead was blue, his throat was moving, and he was biting his teeth to suppress the extreme anger.


    "It seems that you will never change. Do you want to use me to protect that man? Well, I''ll help you. "


    Finish saying words, he presses flower if, a face ferocious kiss in the past, have no half cent sentiment move, have only revenge and angry.


    Since he was a child, he was gentle and seldom really angry, but I don''t know why. Since I met this woman, he has been furious every time.


    This woman is really capable.


    If the flower is frightened by his sudden action, she stares at the beginning of conditional reflex, and the cool thin lips fall on her cheek.


    She subconsciously raised her hand, with gloves in the palm of the hand hard in front of the handsome face fan in the past.


    Cloud Yi Xuan extremely quick hand grasps her wrist, his strength is very big, will her hand set in the mid air, eyes ferocious looking at her.


    "Asshole, let me go..."


    Hua Ruo is pulling her wrist hard. However, her wrist is under the control of death, as if she had been chained. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t pull it back.


    She angrily looks at Yun Yixuan, can''t help grinding her teeth for a while, and looks like she wants to jump on him and bite him to death.


    "Don''t you use me? Of course, I have to cooperate with you, otherwise how can you continue to play this play? "


    Looking at the flower if so angry, cloud Yi Xuan instead gradually calm down, his expression is indifferent, but the bottom of the eyes is a light sneer.


    "You..."


    Hua Ruo bit her teeth and said, "yes, I''m just using you. What''s the matter? Who makes you so annoying? You deserve it. If you can''t stand it, you''ll get out of Xuanzong. No one has forced you to stay. "


    "You don''t have to drive me," Yun Yixuan said in a faint voice. "When Aunt Qing recovers, I will leave."


    He stayed here just because of his aunt Qing''s sacrifice.


    If he left now, he would never be able to let go.


    "Who wants you to be kind? If it wasn''t for you, would my mother be like that? "


    When it comes to Huaqing, huaruo is even more angry. If she didn''t constantly remind herself that this man was saved by his mother, she would have been unable to help killing him.


    "You are unreasonable."


    Cloud Yi Xuan cold hum a, stretch out a hand to pull out the glove on her hand.


    Just now, he suddenly smelled a faint smell of barbecue. Although the smell was so light that he could hardly smell it, he could be sure that the smell came from her hand.


    I don''t see her wearing gloves on weekdays, but I wrap her hands tightly today. There must be something wrong with her hands.


    "Ah, yunyixuan, what are you doing? You let me go... "


    Seeing the gloves pulled out by the man, Hua Ruo suddenly blew up his hair and tried to pull his wrist.


    She should have killed this man earlier, asshole. She''s an asshole.


    Yun Yixuan automatically screened out her screams. Looking at the blackened pig''s hoof in front of her, Junxiu frowned.


    He sighed, some funny said, "even if you want to eat pig''s feet, you don''t have to bake your hands, do you?"


    Hua Ruo looked at him in disbelief for a moment, then became angry and said, "asshole, what do you say? Can you say that again? "


    She dares to swear that if this man really dares to say it again, then she will try her best to find him.


    "Miss, I remember, is there anything wrong with your ears?"


    Yun Yixuan narrowed his eyes, sneered at her, and looked at her provocatively, "why, did you not hear me clearly? Do you want me to say it a second time? "


    If Hua is about to be angry, how can this damned man be so hateful? She has never seen a man more hateful than him.


    She wanted to curse, but her skills were too poor to vent her anger.


    Damn, she is biting a tooth, suddenly stretch a leg, mercilessly toward cloud Yi Xuan to kick.


    Yun Yixuan seemed to have expected that she would have this action. He pulled her wrist and turned her around, let her back against his chest, and trapped her in his arms.


    In this way, not only defuse her attack, but also control her.


    Men''s height and strength, in some cases, really have a great advantage.


    Hua ruo''s head was dizzy. Looking at it again, she almost gasped. The damned man hid behind her, his hard arm tightly strangled her neck.Although not let her out of breath, but it is dead limit her action, is completely controlled her.


    "Despicable and shameless, what kind of man is he who can use Yin Zhao? If you have the ability, you can fight with me openly and justly..."


    If the flower is biting her teeth, the grievance in her heart will emerge like a storm, and the tears will suddenly flow out of control.


    Down her cheek


    The back of the hand was suddenly wet, but with the hot temperature, burning cloud Yixuan whole person uncomfortable.


    He was stunned, and suddenly he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    This shameless and rude disgusting woman, unexpectedly Be bullied by oneself cry?


    Yun Yixuan can''t believe it.


    He sighed and said helplessly, "well, I know that you huaruo saint has excellent talent and profound cultivation. I think I can''t beat you. Is that ok?"


    "You know yourself. Let me go."


    Flower if see him admit defeat so fast, in the heart have silk surprised, even anger seems to inexplicable disappear some.


    "Wait..."


    Yun Yixuan''s voice rang indifferently. In the next moment, Hua Ruo felt that his palm was cool and itchy, and he had an indescribable feeling.


    She turns to see curiously, then incomparably shocked to see, cloud Yi Xuan is holding a small porcelain vase in the hand.


    And his hand, which he pinched in the palm of his hand, had no sign of flesh and blood. He didn''t know when it would become white, and even left no trace.


    Besides, it doesn''t hurt at all.


    Hua Ruo seems to be in a dream. She looks at herself like a flawless hand and says, "yunyixuan, did you cure my hand?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan eyelid also didn''t lift for a while, light say, "otherwise, do you think you have so powerful self-healing ability?"

 Chapter 1000

    Flowers are like


    Damn man, can''t you talk well? Do you have to be so sarcastic?


    However, let her more puzzled is, how can this man suddenly so kind?


    She looked at Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "why, don''t you hate me? Why do you want to help me with my hand? "


    Yun Yixuan raised his head this time, looked at her sarcastically and said, "if you were not prejudiced against me, would I hate you? Think about it for yourself. Which time did you not take the initiative to look for trouble? "


    Flowers are like


    When you think about it, it seems that''s true.


    However, even if this is the case, she will never admit that she is wrong. She is right. It is this man who is wrong.


    If he hadn''t done this to his mother, she would have been too lazy to talk to him. How could she have taken the initiative to look for trouble?


    "Give me that hand."


    Yunyixuan let her go, light said.


    Hua Ruo immediately took off her gloves and handed them to her. She was worried about her hands. Unexpectedly, the man took the initiative to solve the trouble for her.


    "You are really not afraid of pain. Tell me, how can your hands be burned like this?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan hang head, pour the water of life in the bottle on the flower if hand, sarcastic ask.


    "Nothing. I just wasn''t careful."


    Hua Ruo answers faintly, but she curses the black dragon in her heart. Damn it, she is kind to save him, but he is kind to her. She burns her delicate jade hands like this. When she goes back, she immediately contracts with him.


    As the saying goes, revenge is not a gentleman.


    After he was contracted, she would smoke him once a day and cook his claws.


    "Oh, what a mistake."


    Yun Yixuan obviously doesn''t believe it, but he doesn''t want to expose her. How does this woman become like this? It doesn''t have much to do with him.


    The reason why he can cure her hand is just to repay her kindness.


    Seeing the palm getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye, Hua Ruo was very surprised. She never knew that there was such a magic potion in the world.


    It''s unheard of.


    She curiously looked at the medicine bottle in yunyixuan''s hand, and her eyes seemed to be strong enough to see through the bottle. She said, "yunyixuan, what kind of magic water are you? Is this healing power too powerful? "


    Yun Yixuan put away the medicine bottle and said with a light look, "you''d better not ask what you shouldn''t know, because even if you ask, I won''t tell you."


    "Cut, don''t say don''t say, isn''t cure ability a few strong potions, what''s great."


    Flower if a pair of very disdainful appearance, but two eyes but dead fall in cloud Yi Xuan hide medicine bottle of cuff in, in the eye hide not live deep desire.


    It can be seen that she is very interested in the magic potion.


    "What is the identity of that man?"


    Ears suddenly sounded a low voice of oppression, if Hua raised his head, he saw cloud Yixuan eyes dark looking at her, that eyes like the boundless abyss general, dark without the slightest light.


    Her heart suddenly fierce a jump, have no reason of nervous.


    After looking at each other for a long time, she twisted her head in confusion and staggered his sight. Her voice was weak and trembling. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Huaruo, you are a smart man. Don''t play silly with me..."


    Yun Yixuan voice slightly cold, full of suffocating oppression, "I''m sure my eyes are OK."


    Hua Ruo clenched her fist. She took a breath and turned her head to look at him again. Suddenly, she began to smile and her voice was full of sarcasm.


    "Yun Yixuan, you care so much about my affairs, don''t you fall in love with me?"


    "You think too much..."


    Yun Yixuan said in a dark voice, "I''m not interested in your business. It''s just that I''m afraid you''ll be dazed and make a big mistake, which will affect the hundred flowers Xuanzong."


    "Is it?"


    Hua Ruo sneered and said, "yunyixuan, don''t forget that you have nothing to do with Baihua Xuanzong. Therefore, I don''t need you to worry about whether I will involve Baihua Xuanzong. I know what I''m doing."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t get angry because of the exclusion in her words, and said, "do you really know what you are doing? If you know, how can you hide a man who can''t be seen? Hua Ruo, I don''t think you need me to explain to you what is a man who can''t see the light? "


    Also don''t know why, cloud Yi Xuan every time think of him before in flower if Temple peep that man of a Jiao, then involuntarily thought of long Zixuan.


    After ruling out the possibility of dragon Zixuan, he thought of the earth dragon magic dragon which was spread in Beiling state in recent days.


    It''s said that the seven emperors of the six main gates chased all the way to the saint''s palace in Shenghua city.


    If he remembers correctly, it''s no accident that the seven emperors will appear in huaruo''s private territory.He looked at Hua ruo''s eyes more and more fierce.


    Flower if instant whole body hair cool, this man, exactly know how much?


    How on earth did he know?


    "I will handle my own affairs well, and I will never cause any trouble to Baihua Xuanzong..."


    Hua Ruo bit her lip and looked at Yun Yixuan. She said seriously, "Yun Yixuan, I''m the saint of Baihua Xuanzong. I care more about Baihua Xuanzong than you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yunyixuan looking at her back, frown did not stretch, he is not so at ease huaruo, it seems that he should secretly stare at her.


    He doesn''t care about Hua ruo''s life or death, but he can''t help caring about his aunt''s feelings.


    *


    in the cold old temple of the virgin.


    The phoenix feather urges the hiding power of the hidden bead, and steps on the soft and expensive carpet very carefully. A pair of beautiful eyes are searching carefully, and they don''t want to let go of any corner.


    She thought that if Hua really brought longzixuan to Baihua Xuanzong, she would not take longzixuan with her when she went out.


    Therefore, long Zixuan is likely to be hidden in her temple.


    Otherwise, there should not be a single maid in such a large temple. According to Hua ruo''s rank, there should be at least six or Eight maids.


    Even if Feng Jin, there are three maids, plus she is already four.


    Why is there no maid in the temple?


    As soon as she came to Baihua Xuanzong, she heard other maids privately say that if Hua came back this time, she threatened to practice in seclusion, so she sent all the other maids away.


    It must be that she thought that if the maid was there, it would be easy for her to reveal the news of long Zixuan, so she would use the excuse of closed door cultivation to drive all the maid away in disguise.


    Fengyu''s head is running fast, but she doesn''t dare to move too much at her feet. After all, it''s the temple of saints. She''s worried that there are arrays or prohibitions in it. If she accidentally triggers it, it''s hard to avoid startling the snake.

 Chapter 1001

    A stick of incense will soon pass


    However, Fengyu got nothing. Her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled and her gorgeous face was not reconciled.


    Is long Zixuan not in the temple?


    She shook her head, no, it must be here, but where was it hidden?


    Creak


    The door of the hall was suddenly pushed open and made a heavy noise. Feng Yu''s eyelids jumped violently. Someone came. Damn it


    She managed to find an excuse to slip out from Fengjin. Because she inquired about the location of the saint''s temple in advance, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment.


    Maybe she was lucky. If the flower was not in the hall, she urged the power of space transfer to come in. Unexpectedly, someone would come after such a little time.


    Don''t go to see, phoenix feather can guess, the person who comes in is absolutely flower if doubtless.


    Hua Ruo is a strong person in the holy land. Even if she has the power of concealment, she doesn''t dare to be in the same room with her.


    The strong one in this realm has a keen sense. If she is careless, she will be noticed by Hua. If she tries to scare the snake, she will be in trouble.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Fengyu did not dare to wait in the hall.


    She urged the power of space transfer, and instantly appeared outside the hall. No matter how anxious she was, she could only wait for the chance to see longzixuan.


    Fengyu just went out, and huaruo came in


    Hua Ruo closes the door of the hall, turns around and leans against the gilded wooden door, but her eyes don''t know where to look.


    Her brow is tight to wrinkle, the sadness of a face, in the mind, suddenly involuntarily emerge cloud Yi Xuan just said words with her.


    "I''m not interested in your business. I''m just afraid that you''ll be dazed and make a big mistake, which will affect Baihua Xuanzong."


    "Do you really know what you''re doing? If you know, how can you hide a man who can''t be seen? Hua Ruo, I don''t think you need me to explain to you what is a man who can''t see the light? "


    Hua Ruo bit her lip and began to reflect for the first time. Is it really wrong to save the black dragon?


    Once upon a time, Biyun and Biyu persuaded her to abandon the black dragon countless times, but she didn''t listen to a word, left him willfully, and even took him to Baihua Xuanzong with great risk.


    Now, just because of Yun Yixuan''s words, she was shaken.


    Damn it, she must be crazy.


    Hua Ruo sighs and reaches for a golden crystal stone the size of a longan. She goes to the center of the palace and embeds the crystal stone in her hand into the stamen of a relief white lotus on the ground.


    In a flash, the whole palace seemed to be lit up.


    Innumerable sacred silver rays extend from every corner of the palace, and in a twinkling of an eye, they weave into a huge bright god array, which runs slowly in the palace.


    The holy relief white lotus seems to be the eye of the array, and the essence of the bright divine power.


    Hua Ruo pursed her lips and walked slowly into the array. She sat down next to the relief white lotus with her knees crossed. She slightly turned her head, and her gorgeous face seemed to be waiting for something.


    Gululu


    There was a faint sound in the open old palace.


    A black ball rolling out of nowhere, rolling towards huaruo. Huaruo''s lips can''t help but turn up.


    Sure enough, this guy can''t resist the temptation of the power of light.


    As long as she wants to see him, she doesn''t need to go to him at all. As long as she starts the incomparably pure and strong power of light, she can attract him to come to her door.


    And this guy is also strange, clearly a hell of evil, should be the most afraid of light divine power is, but don''t want to, he did the opposite, not only not afraid, but extremely eager.


    Of course, her divine power of light will also be purified and promoted because of his evil spirit of hell.


    The goal of the black ball is very clear. It rolls into the array and falls directly on the relief white lotus. It is squeezed together with the bright crystal of the eye of the array. The two opposite forces temper each other, and both of them can benefit.


    Flower if tangled looking at him, after a long time, finally determined.


    When she bit her hand, the red blood immediately flowed out. Hua Ruo held her finger and put it over the black ball. With a squeeze, her blood would drop like a gem towards the black ball.


    The reason why she took him out of the devil''s land at the beginning was that she later hid him and covered him because she saw that he could refine her power of light and wanted to contract him to be a pet.


    Although he later turned into a human figure, his face was peerless and his evil spirit was gorgeous, which made her infatuated with her and had a trace of heart, she was a rational person after all.


    Compared with Xuanzong, this man is not worth mentioning.


    Especially after he burned her hands today, she immediately realized that this man would not be easily controlled. Even if she wanted to control him, it was not so easy.


    This man is the bane, once out of control, the consequences are unimaginable.Especially what Yun Yixuan has found, and And warned her again and again.


    Yun Yixuan can find the existence of black dragon, then, sooner or later, others will find it, so it''s time for her to solve this hidden danger.


    The blood drops onto the black ball, and instantly disappears as if it were swallowed.


    If the flowers make a seal with both hands, the cherry lips silently read the mysterious and obscure secret language. In the palace, a force of contract gradually takes shape and becomes more and more powerful.


    The power of the contract connects huaruo with the black ball on the relief white lotus. In a flash, the contract will be completed.


    "Poof..."


    The mysterious light flashed, and Hua Ruo Meng''s black blood spurted out. Her eyes widened in consternation, her body fell backward rudely, and her face turned pale instantly.


    The black ball on the embossed white lotus glows and turns into a man dressed in black.


    Long Zixuan stood at random, his long hair scattered slightly, covering half of his face.


    His dark and deep eyes looked down at the woman with weak breath on the ground, cold and cynical, arrogant and oppressive, which made people feel chilly.


    Hua Ruo looks at him with her chest covered. She is stunned, stunned and dull.


    "Cough..."


    Throat incomparable uncomfortable, she could not help covering her lips cough up, blood from her fingers out, dripping on the ground.


    After a long time, she finally felt better. She raised her head and roared in an angry and puzzled voice, "black dragon, how did you do it?"


    But she wanted to break away from her master and servant completely. On the contrary, she didn''t want to break away from her master and servant completely.


    Long Zixuan looked at her coldly and scornfully, and said, "it seems that no contract pet dares to talk to its owner like this."

 Chapter 1002

    He specially added the words "contract pet" and "owner". He did not know whether it was to humiliate Hua Ruo or to remind them of their current relationship.


    Flower if the mood at the moment, do not know how to describe.


    It was worse than drinking my aunt''s blood.


    She spent a lot of time to prepare the contract black dragon and let her be her own contract pet. In this way, she can not only facilitate her self-cultivation, but also completely control the black dragon and avoid the evil that will be found at any time.


    It can also be regarded as indirectly doing good things for the six major sectors.


    But who knows, the contract is really successful, but the owner and the contract pet are in the opposite direction.


    Originally the owner of the contract, she became the servant of the contract, and the black dragon, who was supposed to be the pet of the contract But he became the owner of the contract that controlled the life and death of the servant.


    This black dragon, how did he do it?


    She had never heard of anyone who could reverse the master servant contract.


    Can''t she steal a chicken?


    Hua Ruo has the heart to die.


    Even the black dragon, who had never spoken to her since she came into contact with her, could not arouse her interest.


    She bit her teeth and glared at the Dragon Zixuan with hatred on her face. "Black dragon, you will terminate the contract between us immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    If you want to untie the master servant contract, you can only rely on the master of the contract.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned how to be an obedient pet yet..."


    Long Zixuan''s dark eyes looked at her coldly. There was no emotion in her eyes. "Now, go outside and kneel. You are not allowed to come in without my permission."


    I don''t know why, this woman is his Savior, but he hates to share the same space with her.


    Once upon a time, I had no choice but to share a room with her.


    Now, this stupid woman gave him the opportunity to absolutely suppress, so he would never hurt himself again.


    Flower if incomparably hold back to bend, this is her territory, now, this man wants to drive her out, and want her to kneel.


    She was so angry that she wanted to kill people. She didn''t want to be obedient at all. She was a saint. How could she kneel outside?


    But the power of the contract is too strong, she can''t resist the power of the contract, no matter how much her brain resists, her body goes out uncontrollably.


    Hua ruo''s heart is extremely flustered. He worries about himself, and even more about Baihua Xuanzong.


    in his mind, he can''t help recalling Yun Yixuan''s words again. Is he really in trouble, and will be involved in Baihua Xuanzong?


    Until Hua Ruo went out completely, the door of the hall was closed again


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes and walked slowly in the bright god array. In the air, there was a breath that made him very excited and familiar.


    This breath comes from a mysterious woman.


    Before Hua Ruo came back, a woman came in here. She should have the power of concealment, so she can''t see her figure, but he can feel her.


    She seems to be looking for something


    He couldn''t help but want to go out, but he didn''t know why. He was afraid to disturb her, so he didn''t go out all the time.


    It was not until Hua Ruo came back and she left that he felt a little empty.


    Who is that woman?


    Why do you want him to stay?


    Yes, I don''t give up


    She didn''t want to leave, so she didn''t go out. She was afraid that she would leave after she noticed him. He wanted her to stay a little longer.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes. He was wrong. He should keep her when she was still there.


    *


    Fengyu leaves the temple of saints and prepares to return to Fengjin first.


    Today is just exploring the way. She didn''t expect to find long Zixuan as soon as she started.


    Feng Jin is not far from the temple. She has asked several spirit birds outside the temple to pay attention to Hua Ruo. As long as Hua Ruo leaves the temple, she will go and act immediately.


    Hua Ruo has seen her before, so for the sake of unnecessary trouble, Feng Yu doesn''t want to meet her.


    "Stop..."


    A dark female voice suddenly rang out in her ear. It was obviously aimed at her. Fengyu frowned and kept walking. She didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Shua


    The sound of the soft whip cutting through the air sounded, and it came quickly from behind. Fengyu subconsciously wanted to escape, but soon remembered her identity.


    She is now a crippled Yu Ruoyun. She is a white lotus that lives by Feng Jin. She is not a young master of Shengwu who was once arrogant and arrogant.


    Therefore, she holds the powder fist to stop the footstep, plans to bear this whip abruptly.


    Pop


    The next moment, the whip was on her back.


    Phoenix feather light call a, the footstep is a stagger, the body soft fall on the ground, peerless facial features slightly twist up, look very painful appearance.Although she did a lot of work, she didn''t feel any pain at all, because the strength on the whip had already been resolved by her spiritual power, which was equal to that the whip touched her gently.


    The disordered and light footstep sounded, and then a shadow fell in front of him, blocking the light of Fengyu.


    When she looked up, she saw a young girl standing in front of her in a military uniform. There were some strange twills on her face, which made her face hard to see.


    In her hand, holding a folding fire red soft whip, the soft whip exudes a cold air, a look to know is not ordinary.


    The young girl looked down at her, looking sarcastic and jealous. Behind her, she followed two maids who were the same as Fengyu.


    With a maid following, it seems that the girl is also very important in Baihua Xuanzong.


    Fengyu secretly guessed the identity of the girl in military uniform, but she didn''t know why the girl would find her. She remembered that after she came to Baihua Xuanzong, she didn''t seem to cause any trouble. She didn''t want to hate her.


    "This face is as beautiful as a flower. No wonder it fascinates Feng Jin."


    The woman bent slightly, with the handle of the whip to lift Feng Yu''s chin, forcing Feng Yu to look at her.


    Close, phoenix feather just see clearly, a pair of pupil of this woman unexpectedly is uncanny dark red, full of evil dark breath.


    And the twills on her face, as if there was life in general, in the weak peristalsis, looks strange and disgusting.


    Fengyu tries to resist the urge of nausea and vomiting. She is secretly frightened. How could there be such a strange woman in Baihua Xuanzong? What''s the identity of this woman?


    "You say, if I destroy your face, will Feng Jin be obsessed with you?"


    The woman''s strange and cold voice rang out in her ear. Fengyu was speechless for a moment. She thought she was in trouble. It turned out that it was Feng Jin''s peach blossom.


    Well, the trouble is really not unjust.


    Before her, she did mean to seduce Feng Jin.


    But even so, she can''t let this woman destroy her face. She doesn''t want to be ugly again.


    However, without waiting for her action, a familiar voice almost engraved into the bone marrow suddenly rang out in her ear. However, the voice was cold at the moment.


    "Dark desire, you dare to move her to try."


    Feng Yu''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it in her eyes. She turned her head eagerly. Then she saw the girl in front of her. She didn''t know when a silver figure appeared.


    That figure long body like jade, abundant God handsome, beautiful not like a real person.


    "Brother..."


    Feng Yu murmured silently, and tears gathered in her eyes as pure as glass.

 Chapter 1003

    At this time, she completely forgot the existence of other people. In her eyes and heart, there was only a touch of silver. Except for him, there was nothing else between heaven and earth.


    She never thought that seeing her brother goodbye was so unexpected.


    Looking at his intact appearance in front of her, she was excited for a long time.


    Yun Yixuan also looked at her, cold face gradually warm down, dark eyes bottom like nostalgia, but also like joy.


    The smart and lovely woman is indeed his third sister.


    Well, he didn''t really see eye.


    Passing by here, I saw that Anyu was bullying a maid. Anyu was a disciple of Baihua Xuanzong temple. Although he was a little eccentric, he didn''t like bullying.


    What''s more, it''s common for the disciples to bully the maid.


    Therefore, he did not intend to interfere. He and his disciples of the temple of the hundred flowers Xuanzong always had a well water but not a river water, except for huaruo and Muling.


    Who knows, inadvertent glance, almost let his blood clot.


    The woman who was bullied by the secret desire was actually the three younger sisters he wanted to hold in the palm of his hand.


    He had no time to think about why the three sisters appeared in the hundred flowers Xuanzong, and why they were bullied by the dark desire as if they had no power to bind a chicken.


    As long as he thought of her being bullied, he was furious and could not control it. All he felt was burning all over his body.


    So, he can''t help roaring out, the voice is never cold.


    The dark wants to hear that cold pan is silk Si Si murderous voice, eyebrow tight wrinkly, she takes back the handle of the whip, releases Feng Yu''s chin, stands straight body to turn head.


    Looking at the handsome man with a cold and terrible look, he said in a dark voice, "it''s Mr. Yun. How come Mr. Yun wants to interfere in my affairs?"


    Yun Yixuan takes his eyes away from Feng Yu and looks at the dark desire between them. He raises his feet, step by step. He doesn''t know whether he is going towards the dark desire or Feng Yu.


    "Dark desire, I''m not interested in your business, but only if it doesn''t involve her."


    This "she" is obviously referring to Fengyu, and everyone present knows it.


    Dark desire strange face crossed a meaningful smile, way, "didn''t expect, even cloud childe also moved every heart, this little girl really has ability."


    Yun Yixuan automatically ignores the words of dark desire, and doesn''t explain the relationship between him and Fengyu.


    He bypassed the dark desire and went to Fengyu. He bent slightly and picked her up.


    Until now, Fengyu has a little sense of reality, brother, is really brother, she finally saw her brother again.


    She took the initiative to put her arm around Yun Yixuan''s neck, closed her eyes and leaned in his arms. She took a deep breath. The corners of her lips were hooked up. Even the taste was so familiar.


    Looking at her pink pretty face, Yun Yixuan can''t help but hook up the corner of his lips. His eyes are gentle as if they can drip water, almost drowning people.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Even the voice is soft, like feathers in general, for fear of startling the people in my arms.


    Feng Yu feels very sour in her heart when she hears the speech. She seems to hold him in her arms and cry bitterly. But after all, her brother is worried about her. If she cries bitterly at this time, he will be nervous, right?


    Brother, how can he be so good?


    She opened her eyes and shook her head. Her eyes were red and her lips were slightly open. She seemed to be coquettish and wronged.


    "I don''t hurt anywhere, but I miss you..."


    I miss you so much


    During that time, she seemed to have experienced the darkest time in her life.


    My brother''s life and death are uncertain, long Zixuan''s whereabouts are unknown, and a Ming''s whereabouts are unknown later


    These things, no matter which one can break her, and she was almost dragged to hell, but fortunately she persisted.


    When looking for long Zixuan, she also tried her best to find her brother, but she never dared to think of him.


    Because, every time I think of it, it will make her desperate to die.


    Now, he''s standing in front of her again and holding her. How nice


    In a short sentence, Yun Yixuan heard her sadness. He couldn''t help feeling distressed for a while. With a sigh, he said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m worried about you..."


    After his accident, the third sister is bound to receive the news. He can imagine how painful she was at the beginning. If it was him and someone told him that the third sister had an accident, he would be crazy.


    Feng Yu shakes his head, wants to say something, but the Mou light sweeps to the dark desire is standing on one side, a face interest of looking at them, the Mou is flashing the light of curiosity.


    She swallowed the words to her throat and said in a low voice in Yun Yixuan''s ear, "brother, let''s change places."


    Yun Yi Xuan nodded, holding her to turn round, Mou Guang see dark desire of time, immediately ice of creepy person."Dark desire, I will come to you some other day about your bullying her."


    Dark desire lips Cape hook up, seem to be in a good mood of appearance, even dark voice all clear a few minutes.


    "Young master Yun, it''s also my fault that I have no eyes. If I knew this girl was your old lover, I wouldn''t touch her. Well, you can talk to this girl first, and you won''t have to come to me another day. I''ll go to the door to apologize."


    Since he is Yun Yixuan''s old lover, there is nothing wrong with Feng Jin. Most of it is Feng Jin who thinks the girl is beautiful, so she is amorous.


    Dark desire is very sure of Yun Yixuan''s charm. Not to mention the man''s appearance, temperament and cultivation background, the fact that Hua ruo''s Saint loves him is enough to prove that his male charm is beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Although the dark desire is jealous, it is not unreasonable. Since it is not the girl who hooks Feng Jin, then she will not have a hard time with her.


    At the moment, I think of myself whipping this girl, but I feel sorry in my heart. I think I must return it another day, even if it''s double.


    The girl is delicate and frail. I''m afraid she suffered a lot with her whip.


    But oneself, then the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, even if let her draw two whip, also just tickle.


    Fengyu is speechless to the words of dark desire. She is also the first time to meet someone who says that she and Yun Yixuan are lovers.


    Of course, I don''t blame other people for being blind. I blame my brother for doting on her.


    She raised her eyes to see Xiang Yun Yixuan, but saw that Yun Yixuan also looked at her with a speechless face. However, they did not explain anything.


    Cloud Yi Xuan light of Er, then embrace Feng feather to leave.


    Looking at their backs, he shook his head with interest, and tut tut said, "it''s interesting. At ordinary times, although young master Yun is gentle and polite, he keeps a distance from everyone..."


    "Even if ruo''er adores him, he doesn''t have any emotion. He thinks he''s not close to women, but he doesn''t think that other people have a good friend for a long time. He also finds Baihua Xuanzong. Why is ruo''er so miserable?"


    "It''s hard to fall in love with a man. Who ever thought that people have a place to belong to?"


    Although he felt sorry for the flowers, his face was really schadenfreude. It is the so-called "dead friends do not die poor".


    That little girl is always a hot potato. If there must be a man between Yun Yixuan and Feng Jin who has something to do with that little girl, she must hope that man is Yun Yixuan.

 Chapter 1004

    After all, Yun Yixuan has nothing to do with her, while Feng Jin


    Feng Jin is the man she decided from childhood.


    *


    a quiet and unique courtyard.


    Yun Yi Xuan placed phoenix feather under the Wutong tree. He sat opposite her on the ground. She looked at her with a pair of gentle eyes.


    Fengyu also looked at him. After a long time, she opened her lips and said in a soft voice, "brother, how can you be in Baihua Xuanzong? At the beginning, I received news that you were killed by Ji Yaobing... "


    Speaking of this, she stopped, as if she didn''t know how to continue, but soon her voice rang again.


    "I don''t believe you''re dead at all, so I sent the people of Shengwu to look for you, but you can''t be found anywhere. Tell me what''s going on?"


    She grabs his hand eagerly, tightly, as if afraid that he will disappear in the next moment.


    The touch on the hand is soft, cloud Yi Xuan hangs Mou, then see her yingbai soft small hand, at this time tightly clasp his big hand.


    How long has it been since she grabbed his hand like this?


    He can hardly remember.


    Just feel that a soft heart is about to turn into water.


    He sighed and said in a gentle voice, "at the beginning, I was designed by yuelingyan. Ji Yaobing thought I was going to do something wrong with yuelingyan, so she was angry and gave me a hand..."


    Speaking of the past, there is a light irony and disgust in Yun Yixuan''s eyes. Yuelingyan, in order to achieve her goal, really has nothing to do with it.


    He even accused him of raping her. With her dirty body, he felt sick at a glance. How could he move her?


    It''s a pity that some people believe her and willingly fall for her.


    Fengyu was shocked by his words and looked at him in a daze. After a long time, he said angrily, "I''ll tell you why Ji Yaobing did it to you. It turns out that it was the woman who framed you with this kind of abusive means."


    She was so angry and angry, "how can there be such a disgusting woman in the world..."


    She knew for a long time that yuelingyan was a crazy, disgusting and abnormal woman, but she didn''t expect that she would be so disgusted.


    How on earth did she have the courage to frame her brother with such a reason?


    Is it true that it doesn''t matter so much for her?


    "Yes, it''s disgusting..."


    Yun Yixuan continued, "I was hit hard by Ji Yaobing''s move, and then I didn''t know anything. When I woke up again, I came to Baihua Xuanzong..."


    "It was the leader of the hundred flowers Xuanzong sect who saved me. In order to save me, aunt Qing''s hair turned white all night. Now she is still seriously injured. I can''t bear to leave like this, so I stay for the time being and plan to leave after aunt Qing''s injury is healed."


    He concealed a lot of things. For example, when Aunt Qing rescued him, she happened to be in tianwu Xuanzong. For example, aunt Qing''s original intention of saving him was to see that he was somewhat similar to the second uncle, so that she later learned his identity


    Another example is the complicated and intriguing relationship between aunt Qing and many women and their second uncle.


    He doesn''t want to let the previous generation''s enmity trapped Fengyu, so, as far as possible to hide all the things about the previous generation.


    "Fortunately, my brother met a noble man..."


    Fengyu sighed and said, "brother, take me to see the leader of Baihua Xuanzong. I want to thank her face to face."


    Originally, because of huaruo and that dark desire, Fengyu had a very bad impression on Baihua Xuanzong. At this time, all the bad things disappeared, only deeply grateful.


    Feng Yu thinks that for the sake of saving her brother, she will forgive Hua Ruo for hiding dragon Zixuan.


    After she finds long Zixuan, she won''t retaliate.


    Yun Yixuan doesn''t want her to have too much contact with Hua Qing, and doesn''t want her to be trapped by kindness and the things of the previous generation.


    He will repay for saving his life. He will try his best to deal with the affairs of the previous generation. Third sister, it''s better to be simple.


    The more I carry, the more tired I will be. Third sister, I''m tired enough


    He said, quietly changing the topic, "third sister, why did you come to Baihua Xuanzong to be a maid? What''s more, if you are bullied, don''t fight back? "


    Not to mention dragon Zixuan doting on the three younger sisters, the three younger sisters themselves are also very powerful masters. How can they not be reduced to the situation of being the maid of Baihua Xuanzong.


    Moreover, although the dark desire is fierce, it is not necessarily the opponent of the third sister. He has never seen the third sister so cleverly beaten.


    Which time is not like a little tiger, even if you can''t fight, there is also a fierce force to die together.


    Mention this matter, the Feng feather facial expression is pale, she is biting a lip, a face of gray, the eyebrow is light sadness.


    Looking at her low expression, cloud Yi Xuan in the heart instantly emerge bad premonition, he frowned, voice low way, "how three younger sister? Is that right? What happened? "


    Fengyu thought about it and decided to tell him everything.If she doesn''t say it now, her brother will blame her when he knows.


    What''s more, my brother has been in Baihua Xuanzong for quite a long time. He is more familiar with Baihua Xuanzong than she is. Maybe he needs my brother''s help in this matter.


    She closed her eyes and told the story painfully and seriously.


    "Brother, I''ve been looking for him for a long time. When I was about to despair, it was Nero who helped me find a trace of him. We went to the saint''s palace to find huaruo and tried to get him back..."


    "However, who knew that the seven emperors of the six major sects would suddenly appear. At that time, in order to protect the Dragon Zixuan, I had an idea. I changed the immortal power into him and distracted the seven emperors..."


    When she said that she was chased by the seven emperors and accidentally fell into a crack in the space, Yun Yixuan could no longer help holding her in his arms.


    His body was trembling slightly. Although she was in good condition in front of her, he still could not help but panic and fear.


    He can''t imagine what kind of danger the third sister experienced after falling into the space crack.


    Although I haven''t been to the plane crack personally, no friar can despise the danger there, not even the strong emperor.


    Aware of his trembling, Fengyu opened his eyes and patted him on the back, comforting him, "brother, it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m not OK."


    Yun Yixuan didn''t relax because of her comfort. Her voice trembled faintly and said, "how did you get out?"


    Feng Yu smiles for a while, it can be seen that she is in a good mood now.


    Her voice was a bit playful and said, "it''s beimingchen. I fell into the space crack and fainted. When I woke up, I found that he was running for my life behind my back in the space crack. I don''t know how he found me, but I was really moved at that time..."


    "I may be seriously injured. After seeing him, I fainted again. When I woke up, I was outside. I don''t know how he brought me out."


    If beimingchen could bring her out alive, he must have paid a terrible price, otherwise, he would not have no cultivation until now, just like a useless person.


    She just didn''t want to think deeply, not that she didn''t understand.


    Yun Yixuan is finally relieved. He used to hate beimingchen, but after hearing that he saved Fengyu from the space crack, he can''t afford to hate him any more.

 Chapter 1005

    After all, if it wasn''t for him, he would probably never see his third sister again.


    He couldn''t believe it. After his accident, such a big thing happened. He didn''t know how the third sister insisted on it.


    The more he thinks about it, the more he loves Fengyu.


    Phoenix feather head buried in his arms, naturally did not see the pain in his eyes, but, as long as smell his very familiar breath, her heart will not help a little soft.


    She said softly in her voice, "brother, long Zixuan is still in huaruo''s hands now. This is also my purpose to get into Baihua Xuanzong. I want to find a way to get him back. Please help me."


    Yun Yixuan understood everything in an instant


    It turned out that the man in black he had seen in huaruo hall was really long Zixuan.


    At that time, he thought that the man was like long Zixuan, but because of the angle, he couldn''t see his face clearly, so he always felt that it was just his own illusion.


    Later, he guessed that the man might be the hell dragon who stirred up the North spirit state.


    I didn''t expect to be alone all the time.


    The mysterious man in black in huaruo temple is the devil dragon of hell and the Dragon Zixuan.


    But he didn''t expect that he was as powerful as the dragon and purple Xuan, and would be infected with the evil spirit of hell. Sure enough, the third sister was his weakness.


    "Don''t worry, my brother will help you..."


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "in fact, not long ago, I saw dragon Zixuan in huaruo Hall..."


    "What? Brother, did you see him? "


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Yu. Feng Yu came out of his arms, grabbed his big hand, looked at him eagerly and asked, "is he OK now? Are you sane? Did he recognize you... "


    A string of questions came out in a row.


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle and handsome face was slightly embarrassed and said, "third sister, calm down first and listen to me slowly."


    Hearing what he said, Fengyu also realized that she had lost her manners. She said with a sorry face, "I''m sorry, brother. I just miss him so much..."


    Yun Yixuan nodded to show that he understood, and then he slowly said what he saw in huaruo hall.


    "So three younger sisters, I''m not sure until now that the man in huaruo temple is longzixuan''s; huaruo hides him very strictly. Up to now, I haven''t met longzixuan, so I don''t know how he is now."


    "So..."


    Feng Yu''s face appears a light disappointment, but a heart wants to die. If the flower hides the Dragon purple so strictly, it''s probably like him.


    What about him? Does he also like Hua Ruo?


    Otherwise, how could he be willing to be hidden by Hua Ruo?


    Feng Yu closes her eyes and knows that she can''t continue to think about it. Otherwise, she will really be jealous and sad


    "Three younger sisters don''t feel sad. I''ll go to find Hua Ruo later, and I''ll let her hand in long Zixuan."


    Yunyixuan see her face lost appearance, also can''t help heartache, he can''t see three younger sister so sad appearance.


    Feng Yu nodded his head and said, "brother, I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you outside the saint''s temple."


    Yun Yixuan thought and nodded.


    Three younger sisters with one mind miss long Zixuan, if don''t let her go, I''m afraid she can''t be at ease.


    *


    the night is like ink, and the sky is full of stars.


    Hua Ruo kneels on the bluestone steps outside the hall, and her beautiful face is bright and dark.


    Even though her kneeling legs are almost broken, she still can''t accept the fact that she has become the contract pet of black dragon.


    How can she be a pet of a hellish dragon pursued by everyone?


    The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. What she regretted was that she brought the black dragon out of the devil''s land. Yes, she regretted it.


    However, in addition to regret, she has no way to reverse the outcome.


    Clean and quiet courtyard suddenly sounded steady and powerful footsteps, flower if face instant big change, a face anxious don''t know how to do.


    If you let others see her kneeling here, you don''t know what kind of rumors will appear.


    However, without the order of the contract owner, her body could not move at all, let alone stand up or hide.


    If the black dragon is ready to take place, he can''t help it.


    When Yun Yixuan walks into the yard, he sees the picture of Hua Ruo kneeling on the bluestone steps. He is slightly stunned. He can''t believe what he sees.


    He blinked his eyes, and there was no change in the picture in front of him. Yun Yixuan was finally convinced that he was not wrong.


    He frowned, strode toward huaruo, stood in front of her and looked at her inquisitively.


    If the flower hardens its head and looks up, it will see the handsome silver man in gorgeous clothes. Under the bright starlight, his long black hair moves gently, just like a refined immortal.Looking back at himself, kneeling on the ground, in the background of his noble and pure, he was humble in the dust.


    She was extremely embarrassed for a moment. She felt a sense of inferiority that she had never felt before. Biting her lips, she became angry and said, "what are you looking at? Yun Yixuan, you are sick. Why do you come here if you don''t sleep at night? "


    "I''m afraid it''s you who''s sick..."


    Yun Yixuan sneered coldly and said with a smile, "I don''t sleep at night, but I kneel outside. Hua Ruo, how can I not know that you still have this kind of quirk?"


    Hua ruo''s face turned red instantly. With such a contrast, the more sick person seemed to be her.


    Of course, she would never admit that she was the one who was more sick.


    She clenched her fist and threatened fiercely, "shut up, and forget what you see now. Don''t talk about it. Otherwise, I''ll pull out your tongue. Do you hear me?"


    She was suddenly a little lucky that the man in front of her was this man. After all, he was not a member of Baihua Xuanzong. As long as he kept a secret for her, no one else in Baihua Xuanzong would know this scene today.


    She is still the saint above.


    Yun Yixuan smiles and sits down beside her. He turns his head and looks at her in a low voice. "It''s not impossible for me to keep a secret."


    Flower if hear his words, immediately appear in the eyes of thick joy, but she still pretended to calm way, "yunyixuan, what conditions you say, don''t beat around the bush."


    She thought that her calmness was flawless, and she was seen through by Yun Yixuan at a glance.


    however, Yun Yixuan didn''t bother to expose her, and said faintly, "talking to smart people is refreshing..."


    He suddenly approached Hua Ruo and leaned over her earlobe.


    If the flower is startled by his sudden approach, she suddenly reaches out her hands to push him away and says angrily, "yunyixuan, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I''ll do to you?"


    Yun Yixuan sneered and said, "I just have something to say to you. What are you nervous about?"


    Flower if frown, discontented said, "talk to talk, you have nothing to do so close to me? I''m not deaf. I don''t have to be that close. "


    "You think I''d like to be so close to you?"


    Being despised again and again, even if he is as gentle as Yun Yixuan, he can''t help but have a temper. If he hadn''t remembered his task tonight, he would have wanted to turn around and leave for a long time.

 Chapter 1006

    So close to her, isn''t she worried that longzixuan''s affairs would be overheard by unintentional people?


    Yun Yixuan repressed his temper, approached Hua Ruo again, and said in a low voice, "you are kneeling outside the hall, shouldn''t you be controlled by that man?"


    He knew the power of longzixuan and the pride of huaruo.


    Such a woman, but now put aside all dignity, extremely strange and humble kneel outside the hall, in addition to being forced by long Zixuan, he could not think of other reasons.


    Hua ruo''s face suddenly changed, then she became angry and said, "nonsense, Yun Yixuan, I don''t want to see you, go away..."


    "Don''t be angry."


    Cloud Yi Xuan hook lip light smile, see if the reaction of flower, he can make sure he didn''t guess wrong, this woman, really was forced by the Dragon purple Xuan.


    Long Zixuan that man is not what gentleman, and won''t be soft to her just because flower is a woman.


    Of course, although the man was overbearing and arrogant, he was not unreasonable. He would force the woman to kneel outside the hall in the middle of the night. It must be that the woman didn''t know what she had done to annoy him.


    He was a little curious about what this woman had done to long Zixuan.


    "I''m here to help you tonight. That man is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You can''t control him. On the contrary, he is angered by you. Not only you, I''m afraid the whole hundred flowers Xuanzong will be destroyed. Huaruo, you don''t want to see hundred flowers Xuanzong killed by you?"


    His voice was so low that only Hua Ruo could hear it clearly.


    Flower if Mou Guang complex looking at him, look is a face disdain, "alarmist, cloud Yi Xuan, you don''t want to scare me."


    In fact, she has believed Yun Yixuan''s words in her heart. Black dragon is not good at stubble, otherwise, it is impossible to reverse the power of her contract and exchange their identities.


    Continue to leave the black dragon in Baihua Xuanzong, may really bring disaster to Baihua Xuanzong, but, it''s too late, even if she regrets it too late.


    She is now black dragon''s contract servant, in this game, can no longer get away from the body.


    But she can''t show it in her mouth, because she can''t trust the man in front of her heart, she doesn''t know him, who knows what he is doing.


    "I don''t think you know better than to scare you..."


    Cloud Yi Xuan is hooking the lip Cape, in the eye twinkles the wise ray of light, as if one eye can see through the heart.


    He looked at Hua Ruo and said in a gentle voice, "Hua Ruo, aunt Qing gave up her life to save me. I won''t hurt you. You don''t have to be so wary of me. Give that man to me and I''ll help you solve it, eh?"


    Hua Ruo was silent for a moment, and then he said, "yunyixuan, where can you help me with your confidence?"


    Black dragon is so powerful that she can''t do anything about it. She doesn''t believe that the man in front of her can solve the problem.


    Of course, she didn''t want the black dragon to be solved. After all, she brought it out of the devil''s land. She didn''t want to see him die.


    Yun Yixuan''s throat moved for a while, and his voice said in a low voice, "you don''t have to ask so many questions. You just need to understand that only I can help you solve him. Huaruo, you can think about it. Do you want to give him to me or not?"


    He didn''t tell the identity of long Zixuan. It''s not that he didn''t trust Hua Ruo, but that long Zixuan''s identity is too special at this time.


    Hua Ruo pinched her fist and said angrily, "if you don''t make it clear, why should I believe you?"


    Yun Yixuan took a look at her, drew back his eyes and sat beside her. He raised his head and looked at the stars in the night sky. It seemed that he didn''t intend to continue talking.


    On the other side.


    Fengyu is standing on a tree not far away. Her hands are holding the trunk of her body. Her eyes are looking at yunyixuan and huaruo. Her delicate face is not impatient and peaceful.


    She can''t hear what Yun Yixuan and Hua Ruo are saying, but she''s not in a hurry to know the result.


    Because she was sure that Hua Ruo would compromise sooner or later.


    At first, when she saw Hua Ruo kneeling outside the hall, she was also stunned and couldn''t believe it, but when she thought about it, she understood everything.


    When cultivation reaches such a level as huaruo, no one will kneel down in front of any venue.


    Kneeling down represents absolute submission, while high-level friars will not submit to anyone or anything but themselves. This is the pride of all high-level friars.


    There are exceptions, of course, to be suppressed.


    Obviously, huaruo was suppressed by longzixuan.


    The high-level friars are forced to kneel down. There must be a hatred in their heart. If Hua is about to hate long Zixuan now, Yun Yixuan will definitely succeed.


    Unless huaruo''s head is caught in the door.


    Fengyu takes back her sight and leans on the tree trunk at will. Now she just needs to wait for yunyixuan to come out.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a huge breaking sound sounded. Feng Yu was so surprised that she immediately recovered and turned to look in the direction of the sound.The roof of huaruo''s saint''s temple suddenly collapsed, and a huge Black Dragon flew out of the temple, swinging its huge and beautiful body, carrying a dark and murderous atmosphere, and rose up into the sky.


    The broken tiles fall like raindrops, but Hua Ruo doesn''t move. He just raises his head and looks at the black dragon in the air like a demon.


    Without orders from her body, she could not move at all and could only kneel on the ground like a sculpture.


    A light anxiety gradually appeared in her eyes, and the evil spirit in the black dragon broke through the confinement.


    Without the control of her divine power of light, his reason would be completely swallowed up and become regardless of the enemy and ourselves. At that time, I''m afraid the first one to suffer would be Baihua Xuanzong.


    Yun Yixuan''s palm swings, and the palm sends out its spiritual power. He sweeps away a piece of tile. He turns his head slightly, and then sees Hua Ruo kneeling beside in a daze, letting the tile smash at her, as if he didn''t notice.


    He frowned and quickly reached out to hold her. With a flash, he took Hua Ruo to a safe place.


    "When is it? Why are you still kneeling? Did he curse you?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan looking at still kneeling flower if, eyebrow twist more tight, the voice also has a bit gloomy.


    Hearing his voice, Hua Ruo quickly turned around and grabbed him, as if he was a life-saving straw, and said eagerly, "didn''t you say there was a way to deal with him? He''s out of control now. You should seal the evil in him for a while


    Cloud Yi Xuan sneers a, say, "you just think of me now, isn''t some late?"


    Hua Ruo didn''t seem to hear the irony in his voice, "yunyixuan, when is it? Would you stop saying that? You have also said that my mother has given up her life to save you. You will not watch the destruction of the hundred flowers Xuanzong, will you

 Chapter 1007

    Yunyixuan throat moved, voice deep said, "I have no way to seal his body of evil gas."


    "What?"


    Hua Ruo exclaimed, "can''t you seal the evil gas in his body? How dare you tell me to help me solve the black dragon? "


    As long as I think of the man who boasted confidently with her not long ago, Hua Ruo would like to strangle him.


    If you don''t have two real brushes, what can you do with her?


    Yun Yixuan didn''t explain anything, but said lightly, "don''t worry, there are several powerful people in the imperial realm in Baihua Xuanzong. It will be OK."


    He was very clear about the strength of long Zixuan. Although he was incredibly powerful, he didn''t have the ability to confront the emperor.


    "No, he can''t die..."


    Hua Ruo suddenly exclaimed and took out a piece of dark gold crystal stone from her arms. She looked at the crystal stone reluctantly. Finally, she bit her teeth and thrust the crystal stone into Yun Yixuan''s hand.


    "Yun Yixuan, take this bright god stone and follow him. If the supreme elders in the clan attack him, you must stop them and protect Heilong''s life. You are the mother''s man, and the supreme elders won''t move you."


    "If the black dragon kills innocent people indiscriminately, you will urge the spirit power to activate the light God stone. As long as you touch the light God light, the black dragon will control the hell gas in the body."


    After many times of contact with the black dragon, Hua Ruo has a little way to suppress hellish Qi. Although he can''t eradicate it completely, he can also ease his burning need.


    Black dragon is her contract owner. As a contract servant, her life is tied to black dragon. If black dragon is killed, she can''t survive as a contract servant.


    Even if the black dragon is not killed, he can completely wipe her out when he thinks about it.


    She didn''t want to die, so she had to do her best to protect the black dragon.


    Yun Yixuan pinched the dark golden crystal stone in his hand and said with a light look, "why don''t you go by yourself? Aren''t you more useful than me?"


    Hua Ruo bit her teeth and said angrily, "of course, I know it''s more useful for me to go than you. If I can go now, how can I ask for help?"


    Without the order of the contract owner, her body could not make any movement at all, unless the man took her away, but even then, she would keep kneeling.


    She didn''t want others to see her, so she didn''t plan to go by herself.


    Yun Yixuan said with a cool smile, "help? I don''t see half the help in you. "


    This arrogant appearance is clearly the order.


    Finish saying words, cloud Yi Xuan holds crystal stone to walk toward outside, long Zixuan suddenly demonized, he worried that three younger sisters don''t wait for him according to the original plan, go to rash action alone.


    After all, long Zixuan is not what he used to be. He doesn''t trust his third sister to take risks.


    *


    the black dragon''s broken hall created a lot of noise, which shocked many disciples near the temple of the goddess of Baihua Xuanzong.


    The disciples looked up one after another and saw that under the bright starry sky, the black dragon''s body was winding and majestic. The huge body swayed between the sky and the moon, and there was no light in heaven and earth.


    After a moment of stupefaction, I don''t know who screamed, "no, hell magic dragon, it''s hell magic dragon. Hell magic dragon is going to destroy our clan..."


    After hearing this sound, all the disciples thought of the terrible legend about the hell magic dragon one after another, and they couldn''t help screaming in horror.


    They can''t believe that hell dragon will appear in Baihua Xuanzong.


    Isn''t it true that the hell dragon has been expelled to the space crack by the seven emperors? The whole Beiling state has been quiet for a long time. How can the hell dragon suddenly appear?


    Or is the hell dragon in front of us the same as the hell dragon that slaughtered several cities before?


    In the middle of the sky, the black dragon seems to be the master of the dark night, and the dark one looks at the majestic and huge clan door below like two eyes of the bottomless abyss.


    Countless dark emotions can not control the breeding, clamoring to let him destroy the sky and the earth.


    His whole body dark evil breath, more and more strong.


    Wake up the phoenix feather on the tree as if lost soul.


    "Ah Zi, don''t..."


    Feng Yu burst into tears. She stretched out her hand to untie the development belt, and her ink hair fell down behind her.


    Then, after tearing off the maid''s dress, the dragon scale skirt covered with mysterious patterns came out, wrapped tightly around her body, and outlined her graceful and exquisite body.


    She flashed and flew to the black dragon in the air. In a flash, she fell in front of the black dragon.


    The black dragon''s tail sweeps hard and swings his body to rush down. Suddenly, a weak girl appears in front of him. His body seems to be fixed for a moment, and the dark air on his body is gradually dissipating.


    He looked at the girl in front of him The dress I''m wearing.That dress, full of his flavor, is woven from his scales.


    How can his scales be worn on a human girl?


    Even the black dragon didn''t realize that he was able to think about this demonization.


    "Ah Zi..."


    Feng Yu whispered and looked at the mysterious and beautiful but deadly black dragon in front of her.


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t seen him. Seeing him at this time, her heart was sour and sweet, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    Tears down the corner of the eye, phoenix feather hand cover lips, silent cry up.


    "Ah Zi, I miss you so much..."


    Her eyes were burning with tears, full of nostalgia and ecstasy.


    Looking at her complex and sad eyes, the impatient and violent black dragon vaguely remembers that this woman''s breath is familiar. It seems that not long ago, she broke into huaruo hall but hid her figure.


    I don''t know why. Looking at her tears, he seems to be more irritable. There is a sign that he can''t suppress the bloodthirsty impulse in his body.


    "Oh..."


    The black dragon suddenly raised his head and chanted angrily. The terrible sound waves scattered from all over the world. The oppression was frightening, and countless buildings collapsed and turned into ruins in an instant.


    The disciples who were slightly weak in cultivation couldn''t help spitting blood, rolled up their eyelids and fell to the ground in a coma.


    Even if the cultivation is powerful, many of them are injured by the earthquake.


    Even Fengyu couldn''t help her ears ringing and her head was dizzy. She subconsciously covered her head with her hands, and her blood was gushing out. She felt like she was going to die, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Evil, the holy land of Xuanzong, you can''t help being presumptuous."


    A heavy voice of vicissitudes sounded from the distant horizon, which instantly dispelled the oppression of Longyin between heaven and earth

 Chapter 1008

    Everyone can''t help but relax. It seems that even the air is much fresher.


    Only Feng Yu''s face sank down. He was actually a strong man in the imperial realm. Moreover, he didn''t seem to be one.


    Yes, Baihua Xuanzong is one of the six ancient sects in Beiling state. There are several powerful emperors in the sect. Long Zixuan is powerful in Baihua Xuanzong, and the elders in the sect will not stand by.


    It''s just that I didn''t find long Zixuan before, but now I find him. With her, even if the emperor is strong, I don''t want to hurt him.


    Boom


    Inside the clan, a mysterious array suddenly began to work. Transparent barriers rose from the ground and intertwined with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, they formed a huge gas mask to protect the whole clan.


    From a distance, it seems to be a most mysterious flower in the night.


    "Finished, it''s huzong array."


    If the flower kneeling on the ground looks at the array of swaying divine light, its gorgeous faces can''t help but meet. Even the strong emperor can''t break this array.


    Is black dragon destined to die here today? And is she destined to be a funerary object?


    "Do you want to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    Phoenix feather slightly side head, looking at the distant array barrier, face heavy as if can drip water general.


    She clenched her fist tightly and said, "unfortunately, it''s a dragon, not a turtle."


    "Villain, if you don''t want to be arrested now, we can still consider saving your life."


    The voice of incomparable dignity rings out again, between heaven and earth, but can''t see the master of the voice.


    Feng Yu frowned, sneered, and said, "no one came. Do you want to scare people with your voice?"


    Unfortunately, no matter she or ah Zi, she is not timid.


    She vaguely understood that the strong in the imperial realm were deeply involved in cultivation. For a while, I''m afraid they couldn''t get away. Now, it''s just to frighten them with their voice.


    After all, most of the monks, as long as they feel the breath of the strong in the imperial realm, have already been scared to get weak legs and prostrate to beg for mercy.


    Without waiting for her to think more, her waist was entangled by something. She immediately drooped her head and saw the black dragon tail with flashing scales.


    The dragon tail is very thick, as thick as a bucket.


    "Ah Zi..."


    Before she finished speaking, Fengyu saw a flower in front of her. The next moment, when she could see it clearly, she seemed to find that she was standing on the dragon''s back.


    She didn''t know the situation, but soon a heart was filled with sweetness.


    Can it be said that no matter what kind of situation ah Zi is in, he is different to him?


    "Stand up."


    Dark and evil voice rang out in her ear, familiar let phoenix feather can''t help but is a hot eye socket.


    How long has she been Haven''t you heard his voice?


    Without waiting for her to think about it carefully, the huge body of the black dragon at her feet suddenly swayed. She immediately swayed violently like duckweed, as if she would fall down in the next moment.


    She immediately regained her mind, urged her spiritual power, stabilized her figure, and assured herself that she would not fall.


    As soon as the black dragon''s body swung, he appeared at the edge of the array. He swung his tail and hit the array barrier.


    Obviously, he was not intimidated by the powerful in the imperial realm. He planned to abandon the hundred flowers Xuanzong and run away.


    Fengyu is a little relieved. Although he is demonized, he doesn''t seem to be completely stupid.


    After gratification, is the fatal heartache, so hard hit, he must be very painful.


    She knelt down on long Zixuan''s back and could not help reaching out to soothe his delicate and cold scales.


    Hit by him with all his strength, the huge huzong array suddenly vibrated violently, and all the buildings in the whole clan gate also vibrated.


    Many buildings collapsed into ruins in such a shaking.


    The disciples and servants in the clan were also shaken and fell to the ground.


    In this moment, the whole hundred flowers Xuanzong has been countless. How many buildings have collapsed and how many disciples have been injured. It can be said that the losses are heavy.


    It has to be said that the huzong array is indeed solid. Under the impact of long Zixuan, so many buildings were destroyed, but even the cracks of the huzong array were not broken.


    "Evil, don''t you stop it? Can you break this huzong array? "


    Different from the previous vicissitudes of male voice, this time speaking, is a more moderate woman, obviously, this woman is also a strong emperor.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to hear her words, and obviously didn''t intend to give up. After the crash failed, he continued to hit hard, and the whole world continued to shake.


    Fengyu''s eyes are hot. She climbs forward, hugs Heilong''s strong neck, and whispers in his ear, "ah Zi, don''t bump, OK? My heart aches. I''ll solve the problem of this formation''s boundary... "The black dragon didn''t know if he had listened to her. His action stopped a little, and then he hit her hard.


    "Stupid..."


    Feng Yu with the voice of crying cavity like a painful scold, then, she urged the idea, began to communicate with the emperor world.


    After this period of savings and promotion, the emperor world can get away from Yuxuan mountain and come and go at will in time and space.


    When the Lord of the world called, the emperor''s world appeared outside the hundred flowers Xuanzong almost immediately.


    The huge dark purple world, round as a ball, carries the breath of higher plane.


    Compared with Baihua Xuanzong, it is just like ants and elephants. Obviously, Baihua Xuanzong is ants, while emperor world is elephants.


    Any plane that forms its own world is much stronger than any other place in the world.


    Even in the middle of the night, the emergence of the emperor''s world still attracted the attention of countless monks, causing a cry of surprise.


    Boom


    Incomparably huge dark purple world fiercely towards the hundred flowers Xuanzong''s huzong array, as if the sound of broken glass sounded.


    The huzong array is smashed in an instant and becomes a broken spiritual power.


    The whole clan shook violently, more violently than before.


    "How could it be that our huzong array was broken by the purple ball..."


    In the clan, there was a voice that the disciples couldn''t believe. Even the friars around were all shocked.


    Phoenix feather idea move, sent away the emperor world, her face pale lying on the back of the black dragon, soft face with cold scales.


    Voice weak way, "purple, let''s go."


    She is too low to make good use of the emperor''s world. The blow just now consumed all the power that the emperor''s world has stored up in recent days.


    As the Lord of the world, when the spiritual power of the emperor is in deficit, she will also be extremely weak.

 Chapter 1009

    Black dragon did not give her any response, but, between the huge body swing, it is toward the door outside.


    Under a tree in the dark.


    Beimingchen''s fingers grasp the trunk of the tree. The veins on the back of his hand suddenly rise. His dark eyes are deep. He looks at the black dragon in the air and the girl on his back. The delicate eyebrows and eyes are calm like dead water.


    He stood there quietly, without any action, but gave people a kind of cold of freezing everything.


    Finally, she found him


    At this time, she should have forgotten the black dragon in her heart?


    From now on, doesn''t he even have the chance to stay with her?


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. You''re not a place where you can come and go at will. "


    Suddenly, another strange but oppressive voice sounded. The distant sky seemed to be torn. Three people stepped out side by side and stayed among the stars.


    Even if there is boundless night, it doesn''t cover them up at all. On the contrary, it sets off the bright Milky way and outlines some mysterious color for them.


    The powerful breath swept across the whole world in an instant, and the whole world was immediately full of oppression.


    Beimingchen raised his head and looked at the three people who came out of nowhere.


    "It''s the three emperors. Look, it''s the three emperors who have left the pass..."


    All the disciples of Baihua Xuanzong exclaimed one after another. They could not help but worship the three emperors in the sky. In an instant, they were boiling.


    Feng Yu couldn''t help looking back, and saw that the three emperors urged the power at the same time.


    The posture of their fingers is exactly the same. The power from each other''s fingertips gradually merges. The colorful light flows between them and condenses into a long and terrible soft whip, which falls down from the horizon.


    The three emperors waved their arms at the same time, and their movements were still astonishingly consistent. However, they saw that the soft whip of spirit power crossed the space with the speed of lightning, and pulled hard at the black dragon.


    An extreme danger, instant hit, it seems that even heaven and earth began to hum.


    Fengyu''s whole body is as stiff as a petrified sculpture. She stares and screams.


    "Ah Zi, danger..."


    Bang


    Her voice has not yet fallen, the soft whip of the spirit power has been mercilessly drawn on the black dragon''s huge but beautiful body, and the speed can''t be avoided at all.


    The strong in the imperial realm are really so terrible that people can''t imagine.


    What''s more, it was a joint strike of the three powerful emperors.


    Even if the black dragon is powerful, it still does not have the strength to fight with the emperor.


    "Oh..."


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant then resounded, full of anger and pain, awakened the dormant night.


    On his huge body, an eye-catching bloodstain appeared on his waist in an instant. The red blood spilled from the air like rain, and the air was full of blood.


    He smashed down with great speed.


    "Ah Zi..."


    Feng Yu screamed and knelt on black dragon''s back. His eyes were scarlet and painful, and his tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    The whip, far more painful than the one on her.


    In her heart, she was filled with extremely strong hatred.


    Bang


    The black dragon smashed on the ground, and suddenly countless peaks collapsed. Even the smooth ground cracked, like a cobweb, and spread out.


    Fengyu, on his back, was intact.


    Even if he was demonized and beaten to fall from the air, he still subconsciously protected her and didn''t let her suffer any harm.


    A big net suddenly fell from the sky and went to cover phoenix feather and black dragon.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the black dragon''s tail swept quickly and swept Fengyu into his body.


    His huge body immediately dish up, will phoenix feather tightly wrapped in the abdomen, even a hair did not show.


    The net was covered with dense spines. I don''t know what the material was. He had just been netted. The spines penetrated his extremely hard scales and locked his flesh and blood tightly like maggots attached to bones.


    In an instant, the intense pain came, and the black dragon''s body could not help twitching a few times, with a low hum in his throat.


    Feng Yu saw from the crevice of his body that the spines, like tentacles, were actually sucking the blood of the Dragon Zixuan, and the transparent net was gradually becoming blood red.


    She clenched her fists tightly. Her sharp nails unconsciously pierced the palm of her hand, and the blood dropped on the black dragon.


    When Yun Yixuan is out of breath, what he sees is the scene of black dragon''s whole body covered with blood. He pinches his fists tightly, and a faint worry emerges in his heart.


    The eye light turns, then see black dragon body crouch of crevice between, Feng feather facial expression ferocious, as if can incarnate at any time to repair luo general."Three younger sisters..."


    Yun Yixuan is slightly relieved. Fortunately, the third sister is OK. Unexpectedly, even if long Zixuan is demonized, she still tries her best to protect her.


    Is this love?


    His chest seemed to be blocked with cotton, and his whole body was stuffy.


    "The hell devil dragon is trapped. Brothers, we kill it together to avenge the millions of wronged souls who died in Beiling state. It''s also acting for heaven..."


    In the crowd, after seeing that long Zixuan was trapped by the big net and couldn''t move, I don''t know who yelled. Immediately, all the disciples were incited.


    There are so many colorful spiritual powers that they can''t be counted. They all roar towards the Dragon Zixuan.


    Yun Yixuan frowns and waves his sleeves to dissolve the spiritual power toward long Zixuan and protect him and Fengyu from being injured again.


    "Stop..."


    A clear and charming voice rang out. The next moment, Hua Ruo would flash from the dark night and fall on Yun Yixuan''s side.


    She opened her arms and blocked longzixuan behind her.


    The master servant contract can be communicated through ideas, and the contract master can enslave the contract servant through the contract.


    Not long ago, she was suddenly ordered by long Zixuan to come and save him


    Flower if for their own small life, no way, can only roll with the fastest speed, just stood up, legs numb almost no consciousness.


    But even so, she did not dare to delay.


    After all, if the black dragon died, she would have to be buried with him.


    "Saint, it''s Saint..."


    In the crowd, I don''t know which disciple recognized Hua Ruo with sharp eyes, so he yelled out.


    All the disciples looked at Hua Ruo in surprise and didn''t understand her behavior.


    Finally someone couldn''t bear it and asked in doubt, "saint, don''t you want to protect the hell dragon?"

 Chapter 1010

    Hua Ruo clenched his fist and said in a cool voice, "you can''t kill him."


    It''s really to protect the hell dragon.


    The disciples looked at her in a moment of shock. They were all confused and didn''t know what to say.


    No one would have thought that the holy girl above would protect this evil dragon, which was full of blood and debt, killed countless evils, and even wanted to destroy Baihua Xuanzong.


    "No way..."


    Suddenly, a disciple in the crowd went out, looking at the bloody black dragon in the net with blood red eyes, gritting his teeth in a sad and angry voice.


    "This evil dragon destroyed several cities, including my hometown. All my relatives were killed by it. Today, I will never let it go. I will kill it and avenge my relatives."


    He turned his head and looked at Hua Ruo resentfully. His voice was heavy and said, "saint, please get out of the way."


    His words awakened many disciples whose hometown was destroyed by longzixuan. In an instant, countless disciples looked at the black dragon with hatred. If their eyes could kill people, they believed that the black dragon had already been beaten by them.


    "I also want to avenge my family, saint. If you insist on protecting the evil dragon, we''ll have to commit a crime and be rude to you."


    The hatred of the disciples was aroused and the scene began to get out of control.


    Hua Ruo takes a step backward and looks at the teachers who seem to be crazy. Suddenly, she feels that she has no master.


    She thought that she could protect the black dragon''s life with her saint''s identity. Unexpectedly, the martial brothers were so determined that they didn''t recognize each other.


    Even if she is a saint, she can''t control the situation completely. She turns her head and looks at Yun Yixuan with calm face.


    Although I don''t know if he can help me, it''s better to have him to help me than to fight alone.


    Yun Yixuan didn''t seem to notice her eyes. He was holding the bright god stone in his hand. Looking at the disciples approaching in front of him, a faint dignity appeared between his eyebrows.


    "All stop..."


    The disciples were frightened by his cold voice, subconsciously stopped and looked at him on guard.


    "You want to protect that evil dragon? Why, are you in a group? "


    In the crowd, Muling looks ferocious at Yun Yixuan, his eyes burst out bloodthirsty hatred.


    He has long wanted to kill Yun Yixuan. Today is a good opportunity for him.


    Yun Yixuan said with a light look, "even if the black dragon should be killed, it''s not so hastily killed by you. In my opinion, this matter should be reported to Zhang Jiao first."


    At present, he is at a loss. These disciples are not willing to let long Zixuan go, so they have to delay for a long time.


    "That''s right," said Hua Ruo, who was quite clever and quickly understood Yun Yixuan''s plan. "You don''t plan to report such a big thing to my mother, so you''re going to execute her in private. Do you really pay attention to my mother?"


    "My younger martial sister is serious..."


    Mu Ling''s face was smiling, but his voice was extremely cruel. "Zhang Jiao is unwell and needs to rest. The black dragon kills evil and deserves to die. I don''t think it''s necessary to disturb Zhang Jiao. It''s good to have three supreme elders."


    With that, he turned and bowed respectfully to the three emperors in the sky.


    "Dear elders, black dragon not only killed the relatives of countless disciples of our sect, but also attacked our sect..."


    "If the three elders didn''t show up in time, we Xuanzong of Baihua would not be spared. Now, the saint girl is conspiring with outsiders to prevent the disciples from taking revenge, and the disciples ask the elders to make decisions for us."


    Hearing his words, Hua Ruo almost blew up. She didn''t care that the three supreme elders were still there. She said angrily, "brother Muling, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. Why should my younger martial sister be angry?"


    With his fist in his hand, Mu Ling''s smile was extremely distorted and his eyes were cold.


    If flower is biting a tooth, want to rush up to beat him, however, in the end endure down, she snorted a, Mou Guang move away from him.


    The three emperors in the sky looked at each other one after another, and then looked at Hua Ruo tacitly.


    The voice of the Flower Shadow emperor was still gentle and said, "saint, we think that the boy of Muling has a point. This black dragon is full of evil and evil. It''s not worth dying. You''d better not interfere in this matter."


    If Hua''s fist is tight, she doesn''t want to take charge of the black dragon, but what can she do?


    Once the black dragon is killed by them, she can only be buried with her. She doesn''t want to die.


    She took a breath and said, "three supreme elders, I don''t want to question anything. I just can''t figure out one thing. I hope the supreme elders can help me out."


    Hua Ying gently smiles and says, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Hua Ruo tilted his head and said, "not long ago, the six main gates of the northern spirit state sent seven emperors to join hands to kill the hell devil dragon. Didn''t they send back the news that the hell devil dragon had fallen into the plane crack and had no bones?"Between heaven and earth, everyone is silent in an instant


    Yes, not long ago, the seven emperors said that the hell demon dragon fell into a crack in the plane, and there was no bones left.


    Among them, the most ugly face is the Flower Shadow emperor. She also participated in the killing. She actually saw the hell dragon fall into the space crack with her own eyes.


    However, the black dragon in front of her was the hellish dragon that fell into the cracks of space that day. She had thought about this problem when she first noticed the breath of hellish dragon.


    Why does helldragon reappear? Did helldragon come out of the space crack alive?


    Is it strong enough to survive in the cracks of space?


    Without waiting for her to think too much, Hua ruo''s cold voice rang again.


    "Since the hell dragon is dead, why do you all say that it was him who destroyed your hometown? Kill your loved ones? "


    Hua Ruo pointed to the bloody black dragon on the ground and said coldly, "well, I want to ask you, who have you seen with your own eyes that he destroyed your hometown and killed your relatives?"


    "This..."


    All the disciples were silent. They had heard the rumors, but they had never seen them with their own eyes.


    "What? No more words? "


    Hua ruo''s cold eyes swept them, his eyebrows were thin and angry, and said, "since you haven''t seen him kill people, even without any evidence, why do you want to kill him? Do you really think you can do whatever you want and kill whoever you want? "


    She was convinced that these people did not see the black dragon massacre, so she began to fight back step by step.


    Since Muling can talk nonsense shamelessly, why can''t she?

 Chapter 1011

    Cloud Yi Xuan side head sees to her, in the Mou emerge light appreciation.


    It''s amazing that this woman can turn things around in such a short time. He used to look down on her.


    It''s a beautiful fight.


    Aware of yunyixuan appreciation of the line of sight, flower if turned to see in the past, the eyes are all proud.


    Hum, the smelly man who talks big all the time. I wonder if he will look down on her in the future.


    All of them were speechless again forced by Hua Ruo. They didn''t expect that she would be so bold and dare to question Hua Yingdi.


    The words just now, but the face of chiguoguo who hit the flower movie emperor again, even if she was a saint, she was a little too bold.


    What they don''t know is that huaruo has been forced to the Jedi. In order to save herself, she has to be brave.


    If they really let them kill the black dragon in this way, then she can only be buried with her. So, in desperation, she can only do her best.


    Muling took a breath and said with a sneer, "what if this evil dragon is not the hell evil dragon who committed the heinous crimes before? Just because it dares to make trouble in Baihua Xuanzong, we have every reason to destroy it. "


    The more Yun Yixuan and Hua want to protect the beast, the more he wants to kill it.


    At the moment, Hua Ruo wants to rush over and beat Muling. She has known him for so long. This is the first time that she hates him so much.


    I didn''t agree to his courtship. As for being against her?


    What a man with a small stomach


    "Black dragon doesn''t have a bad heart. It''s just fun. Elder martial brother Muling, do you want to kill him?"


    Flower if really angry, the voice of the cold, at the moment is even more cold.


    "I don''t want to kill them all..."


    Mu Ling narrowed his eyes, pointed to the countless ruins behind him, and said, "but you see, this evil dragon just played a little and destroyed most of the buildings of our Baihua Xuanzong. So, when it is in a bad mood, it will directly destroy hundreds of thousands of our Baihua Xuanzong disciples?"


    "It''s just alarmist," Hua Ruo said angrily, "Muling, there are three supreme elders in town. How can Heilong have a chance to hurt our disciples, let alone..."


    "Three supreme elders..."


    Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the cold voice of Muling.


    He looked up at the three emperors in the sky and said in a respectful and sincere voice, "I think this beast is too fierce and difficult to control. For the safety of hundreds of thousands of disciples of Baihua Xuanzong, it''s better to execute this beast on the spot. I don''t know what the elders think?"


    "Muling, you..."


    When Hua Ruo hears that Muling wants to kill the black dragon on the spot, her suppressed anger is ignited instantly. However, as soon as she opens her mouth, the Flower Shadow emperor in the sky opens her mouth.


    "Enough."


    Flower if instant closed mouth, all to throat words all swallow down.


    I only heard the Flower Shadow emperor continue to say, "I think what Muling said is very true. This evil is full of murderous and violent spirit. It will definitely be a disaster if it is kept. Therefore, it''s better to kill it and never suffer."


    This evil dragon is the hell devil dragon that stirred up the North spirit state before. His survival represents the fault of their seven emperors.


    This is their absolute disgrace.


    Therefore, it must not be allowed to continue to live, it is better to take advantage of today''s great opportunity to completely wipe it out.


    The Flower Shadow emperor has a strong intention to kill in his heart. The emperor who is strong represents absolute strength and can''t make any mistakes.


    These words represent the complete sentence of black dragon''s death penalty.


    The corner of Mu Ling''s lips evokes the pleasure of revenge, and his eyes look at Xiang Yun Yi Xuan and Hua Ruo.


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle and handsome face is a little ugly. The decision of the elders can''t be interfered with, even if it''s Zhang Jiaohua Qing.


    No way. There must be a way.


    He shook his head and clenched his fist.


    "No, you can''t kill the Flower Shadow Emperor..."


    After Hua Ying says that she wants to kill the black dragon, Hua Ruo is in a complete mess. She opens her arms to block the black dragon and turns pale.


    She shook her head and said eagerly, "you can''t kill him, he can''t die..."


    "Saint," the Flower Shadow emperor said solemnly, "you are really confused by this evil dragon, but I won''t let you continue to make mistakes."


    With that, her fingers moved, colorful glow flashing, as the essence of the general, toward the flower if flash.


    She has now vaguely understood why the seven emperors chased the hell devil dragon and finally went to huaruo''s saint''s mansion.


    At that time, I didn''t think much about it. At this time, I understand everything.


    It turned out that this brave girl had hidden the hell dragon in secret for a long time.


    Hua Yingqi wants to die, but she shares the same clan. Hua Ruo is also a saint and has great talent. She can''t bear to give Hua Ruo away. If she changed it to someone else, she would have killed it.In the twinkling of an eye, the colorful light is like a rope, which binds the flower tightly.


    Flower if biting teeth, face some pain, she struggled hard.


    "Flower like."


    Yun Yixuan''s face changed, and he reached out to pull Hua Ruo into his arms, urging Lingli to try to resolve her spiritual power.


    "Don''t waste your efforts, it''s useless..."


    Hua Ruo shakes her head. In a moment, her heart is like ashes. Even her body is quiet. She gives up completely.


    "No, there will be a way."


    Yunyixuan see her at this time so desperate appearance, in the heart inexplicably some stuffy, depressed he almost can''t breathe.


    In the strange blood net, Fengyu reached out to touch the soft abdominal scales of the black dragon, and said in a soft voice, "ah Zi, those who hurt you, I will make them pay back ten times..."


    She looks strangely gentle, but her eyes are dark and can''t see the bottom, the whole person is full of a treacherous atmosphere.


    Hum


    The strange blood net seemed to notice something terrible, and it trembled faintly.


    Since ancient times, the artifact and its owner have been interlinked. In the sky, the three emperors have noticed the trembling fear of Benming artifact. It seems that there is something terrible in it, and they are gradually awakening.


    The three emperors looked at each other, and the Flower Shadow emperor said solemnly, "elder brother and second brother, let''s fight together and kill this evil thoroughly."


    "Good."


    The other two waidi nodded, and the three took the same hand at the same time.


    Between the heaven and the earth, the incomparably powerful power gradually condenses, a terrible to terrible spirit power blade appears, ruthlessly cuts to the black dragon which is entrenched on the ground.


    The strong in the imperial realm hit with all their strength, and the mountains and the earth fell apart, and all things were destroyed.


    All the disciples were shocked and fanatical looking at the blade of spiritual power.


    Yun Yixuan holds Hua Ruo, and his deep eyes look at the blade of spirit power. He pushes Hua Ruo away from his arms and blocks the black dragon calmly.


    Since we can''t solve this disaster for the third sister, let him sacrifice himself first.


    If the flower is pushed away and falls to the ground unsteadily, she turns her head and sees such a heavy scene.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, and even her breathing stopped. In her pupils, there was only a gorgeous silver.

 Chapter 1012

    The violent and terrifying blade of spirit power flashed in front of Yun Yixuan. It seemed that the next moment, it could split the handsome man.


    Muling stared at him without blinking, his eyes full of bloodthirsty excitement.


    Very good. With the joint attack of the three powerful imperialists, there will be no residue left to destroy that annoying guy.


    When the man died, no one would snatch huaruo''s younger martial sister from him.


    Although Mu Ling couldn''t figure out why Yun Yixuan would stand out to block the attack for black dragon, he was happy to see it no matter what the reason was.


    The three strong men in the imperial realm saw Yun Yixuan''s action, and they were surprised. But they had already done it, and it was too late to stop.


    Except for Muling, everyone is feeling unworthy for Yun Yixuan''s behavior.


    Who also don''t understand, why he want to sacrifice his life to save black dragon, including flower if also don''t understand.


    Some disciples can''t bear to see such a handsome man''s blood splashing on the spot. They can''t help clenching their fists. It seems that as long as they do this, they can change the ending.


    Yun Yixuan always opened his eyes and looked at the blade of the spirit power from far to near. It seemed that he had already looked down on life and death and ignored it.


    Hum


    Between heaven and earth, a faint tremor, almost no one noticed.


    Yun Yixuan saw very clearly that the powerful and indescribable blade of spirit power split in front of him in a flash, and his eyelashes even felt a shallow itch.


    However, the blade of spiritual power suddenly stopped, as if it was isolated by something invisible, and as if time and space were frozen.


    The three emperors in the sky almost immediately noticed the difference. They couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    Hua ruo''s eyes stare bigger. He looks at Yun Yixuan in disbelief.


    Even Yun Yixuan was a little surprised. He raised his hand, stretched out his finger, and was ready to touch the blade of spiritual power in front of him, trying to determine whether all this was his illusion.


    "Click..."


    The subtle sound rang out. Before he touched it, the blade of spirit power split in an instant and turned into nothingness.


    "Who? Come out... "


    The Flower Shadow emperor''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his beautiful eyes were full of frightening murderous Qi. The other two emperors also immediately entered a state of alert.


    Even those who were strong in the imperial realm felt a strong danger, so we can see how strong they were.


    "The people of the emperor''s world dare to move just by you?"


    The voice of darkness to the extreme is low and evil, just like the dormant ancient beast waking up.


    All the people were shocked and kept turning their eyes to find the source of the sound.


    Then, they saw that under the stars, the boundless void was torn, and a large black air gushed out, dark as the boundless abyss.


    A tall and dignified man came out. He was wearing a big cloak, and his hood was very low. He was holding a dark cat in his arms, and his whole body was haunted by dark air, just like the legendary ancient demon God.


    People can''t help but feel scared, but they want to worship.


    The man looked at the crowd, raised his pace, as if across the space. Before everyone could see it, he appeared in front of the black dragon.


    He bent down his haughty waist and said with a pious look, "master, I''m a little late. I''ve made you suffer."


    As his dark and low voice fell, the strange blood net suddenly shook violently, and then burst into countless pieces.


    An artifact will be destroyed.


    In the sky, the three powerful emperors were attacked by the artifact and vomited blood one after another. Their faces turned pale quickly.


    All of us are shocked to see the mysterious man. There is a fear in his eyes. Does this man call black dragon the master? Who the hell is he? Cultivation is so terrible.


    The body loses the fetter, the black dragon body slightly moves, then, hides by him under the abdomen woman then appears in the air.


    It was also at this time that other people discovered that there was a woman trapped in the net just now.


    Also blame black dragon body is too big, they did not discover completely.


    However, the woman''s whole body was stained with blood, and even her face was dripping with blood. She couldn''t recognize anyone at all.


    Looking at her whole body blood, cloud Yi Xuan heart mercilessly drew for a while, he turned to walk to squat down the body, the finger trembles want to touch her.


    One side of the flower if surprised looking at them, yunyixuan, know this woman? Who is this woman?


    Fengyu''s face is full of blood at this time, and they had only one side, so she didn''t recognize Fengyu.


    "Are you hurt?" Yun Yixuan''s warm and low voice is full of heartache.


    Fengyu shakes his head. All the blood is from longzixuan.


    She stood up slowly, raised her head, looked at the three emperors in the sky coldly, and her voice was cold, as if rising from hell.Scarlet eyes, full of hate.


    "Li Huang, I want them to pay the price."


    "Yes, master."


    After the respectful voice fell, Li Huang stood upright and turned around. His dark eyes oppressed him and looked at the three emperors under the stars.


    The imperial realm is also divided into grades.


    The three monks in the imperial realm were all the accomplishments of the three star emperor, while he was the five-star emperor. He could easily abuse them and let them die as they wanted.


    At the moment when he turned around, the black cat in his arms suddenly jumped down, ran to Fengyu, climbed on her shoulder and licked her cheek.


    I haven''t seen the owner for a long time. Dark spirit said that he wanted to be close to the owner just now, but the smell of the owner was too frightening for him.


    Now, that guy of Li Huang wants to fight. He still doesn''t want to take part in this kind of hard work, so he still has the courage to please his master.


    He secretly glanced at the black dragon on the ground. He didn''t want to dislike it. Thanks to the fact that this guy was the crown prince of the Emperor Dragon family, he was reduced to such a situation.


    It''s really incompetent.


    Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to show it. If the owner knew that he dared to dislike this guy, he would shut up his small dark room.


    Fengyu reaches out to protect the black cat on his shoulder and throws him on the ground.


    The dark spirit rolls on the spot and looks at Feng Yu wrongly. The master is so rude to him. Isn''t it until he dislikes the matter of long Zixuan?


    It should be. It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Feng Yu squatted down, gently stroked the black dragon, and said in a low voice, "ah Zi, I''ll take you away. From now on, I won''t lose you any more."


    Li Huang works, she is very at ease, so she does not intend to stare here, now, or purple injury is more important.


    Looking at his whole body is the appearance of blood, Feng feather can''t help but the eye socket is red again.

 Chapter 1013

    Without waiting for her action, the beautiful dragon tail suddenly swept towards her.


    Fengyu didn''t know what longzixuan wanted to do, but she didn''t stop her. In the next moment, she was thrown on the cold back of the dragon.


    She frowned and looked at the black dragon under her body painfully. His whole body was full of blood, and he got her on her back. What do you want to do?


    "Ah Zi, you have injuries on your body. I''ll hurt you. You put me down..."


    Fengyu dare not move, afraid to hurt him, voice gently with him to discuss.


    However, in response to her, it was black dragon who suddenly burst into the sky. He moved very fast. When everyone reacted, he had already rushed into the sky.


    Cloud Yi Xuan relaxed tone, long Zixuan can still fly up, it seems nothing serious.


    Also, that man, although he doesn''t have the ability to fight with the strong in the imperial realm, can''t change the fact that he is abnormal.


    "The black dragon ran away. The black dragon ran away with the woman..."


    The screams of the disciples rang out. However, they all watched the mysterious and beautiful black dragon vanishing into the night. No one dared to stop it.


    How can they stop the free black dragon.


    Naturally, the three emperors found out the dynamics of the black dragon for the first time. Their faces changed greatly and they wanted to intercept with a wave. A black figure quickly blocked them.


    Under his hood, Li Huang''s face was majestic, and his whole body was filled with evil black air. He reached out and touched his forehead, and said in a cold voice, "your opponent is me."


    On the other side, Hua Ruo raises her eyes and looks at Yun Yixuan all the time. Seeing that he can''t get back to God for a long time in the direction of black dragon''s disappearance, she suddenly feels a kind of unspeakable feeling, a little stuffy.


    She bit her lips and struggled to get up from the ground. Because she was still tied to the spirit power of the Flower Shadow emperor, her movements were a little difficult.


    She twisted her body and went to yunyixuan''s side. She said in a stuffy voice, "do you know the woman that black dragon took away?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan turns head, Mou light indifference of see to the body side still be tied of woman, ordered to nod, light of EH a, a pair don''t want to say more appearance.


    Hua Ruo clenched her fist and said, "did you know that woman was hiding under the black dragon''s belly for a long time?"


    Yun Yixuan looks at her inexplicably and doesn''t speak.


    She is suddenly so interested in the third sister, is it because long Zixuan is close to protect the third sister, which makes her uncomfortable?


    This woman, should not really like dragon purple Xuan?


    At this point, Yun Yixuan can''t help thinking of huaruo fighting to protect longzixuan. In order to protect longzixuan, this woman doesn''t hesitate to disrespect the supreme elder of Baihua Xuanzong, or even fight against him.


    His Mou light dark down, this woman had better settle down some, even if really like dragon purple Xuan, also had better endure.


    Long Zixuan is the third sister''s, he will definitely look at her, won''t let her have a chance to long Zixuan move what crooked brain.


    "What''s the relationship between that woman and black dragon?"


    If the flower doesn''t know what happened to her, she can''t wait to know everything about that woman.


    Maybe it''s because the black dragon, who has been coldly treating her as a life-saving benefactor, actually uses his own body to protect her.


    Yun Yixuan looked at her lightly and said, "she is the most important person of black dragon."


    Did not mention the identity, just a very short sentence, Yun Yixuan hope, if flower can die.


    He doesn''t want to see that the three younger sisters are rivals in love all over the world. Of course, he doesn''t blame them too much. He only blames long Zixuan for his attractive face and noble temperament.


    I''m afraid as long as I have seen his girl, I can''t resist, even the third sister can''t resist, can''t I?


    The answer is unexpected.


    Black dragon is so cold and arrogant. He will protect a woman. So, women are absolutely his most important people.


    But, black dragon so cold arrogant guy, also can have the woman who wants to protect with the life?


    With the evil spirit of hell, shouldn''t you only know about killing? How can you protect people?


    If Hua doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to think about it deeply, she says with a very ugly expression, "do you know them? What''s more, it has a lot to do with each other? "


    That''s why I went to defend Heilong, or that woman, against the joint attack of the three supreme elders.


    Yun Yixuan doesn''t hide this time. After tonight, the relationship between long Zixuan and his three younger sisters can''t be hidden in front of Hua Ruo, so he also needs to hide it.


    After all, flowers are not fools.


    He nodded and said faintly, "yes, that''s why I want longzixuan with you. From the beginning, I knew that if you keep hiding him, sooner or later you will get into trouble."


    But I didn''t expect that this disaster would come so soon.


    "His name is long Zixuan..."


    Flower if low low read once, suddenly raised his head, a face of resentment to see cloud Yi Xuan, "since you know him, early know his identity, then why don''t you tell me? You want to kill me, don''t you? Is it... "As long as you think that you are foolishly against the black dragon because you want to make a contract with the black dragon, now your whole life is in the hands of the black dragon, and you have to fight against the elder tonight. Hua Ruo will hate you to death.


    If he had told her earlier, she would not be like this.


    Her whole body is trembling, if it is not bound by the spirit, Yun Yixuan has no doubt that she will come to him.


    He twisted the beginning, can''t bear to see her at this time so sad appearance, voice light say, "I also tonight just confirm is him."


    What''s more, this woman has always hated him and has different opinions on him. I''m afraid that even if he told her earlier, she would not believe it, but was sneering at him.


    Hua Ruo bit his lip and looked at him with blood red eyes. He said, "I don''t believe you, Yun Yixuan. You are a liar, you are an asshole..."


    He clearly knew that there was a man in her palace so early, and he had been threatening her implicitly. She didn''t believe that he determined the identity of black dragon tonight.


    She didn''t believe it at all.


    Yun Yixuan''s gentle face was faint helpless. Look, he knew that no matter what he said, this woman would not believe it.


    So what can he do?


    In the sky


    Looking at the man who suddenly got in the way, the three emperors were on guard.


    Flower Shadow emperor''s face heavy looking at him, Ling Sheng said, "Terran and demon, always well water does not violate river water, I advise you, had better leave immediately, lest stir up the war between Terran and demon."


    With her ability, nature can see Li Huang''s identity at a glance. After all, her evil spirit is too strong.

 Chapter 1014

    Unfortunately, she ignored the most important role in the whole process, that is, the woman who was taken away by the black dragon.


    As long as she is willing to give the woman a point of attention, she should understand that the most terrible demon in front of her is not only the demon family, but also the woman''s servant.


    Although he bowed his head and called his master, and Fengyu also accepted his words, everyone still thought that the master in his mouth was the black dragon, not the girl who didn''t exist at all.


    Li Huang looked arrogant, as if he were looking at mole ants again. He was indifferent but pitiful.


    "Too much nonsense."


    Even the Terrans themselves are in constant war all the year round. How can we talk about the well water of the demons?


    Besides, he has nothing to do with the demons except that he is a member of the demons. What does it have to do with him if the demons have a war?


    With that, he raised his big hand, and the dark magic around him became stronger, as if even the stars were covered.


    The space was frozen, and it became his battlefield.


    His palm swung slightly, and the magic Qi turned with his movements, gradually forming a huge black ball. Then, the black ball condensed by the magic Qi pressed towards the three emperors.


    The three emperors urged the spirit power very quickly and resisted the black ball hard.


    Compared with their hard work, Li Huang is extremely relaxed. The gap between them is not something that can be made up by quantity.


    A five-star emperor can hang hundreds of three-star emperors. One big move can kill one.


    Now, the three emperors still have a chance to resist, because Li Huang didn''t plan to kill them.


    Looking at their struggling to resist, Li Huang''s lips sparked a light irony. With a wave of his hand, he smashed the black ball at the three emperors.


    The black ball seems to be the condensation of evil spirit, but it is powerful enough to make a breakthrough.


    Three emperors are hit, low moan, the body straight line falls, mercilessly toward the ground to hit.


    Bang


    There was a huge sound of collision, and the ground was shaking violently. The body of the emperor was as hard as steel. It was a full human weapon.


    The disciples stared at the scene in horror. No one thought that the three supreme elders of Baihua Xuanzong were so weak in front of the black robed man.


    It''s just a round, it''s a complete failure.


    Is it true that today is the time for the demise of Baihua Xuanzong?


    With a heart in their hands, all the disciples could not help worrying about their own situation.


    Huaruo was awakened by the huge noise. Huaruo turned to look at the past and saw that the three emperors were lying on the ground with all their breath dispirited. It seemed that there was only one breath left. Her face suddenly changed.


    "Elder Supreme..."


    She exclaimed, twisting her body and trotting towards the Flower Shadow emperor.


    Hearing her cry, Hua Ying raised her head and looked at her difficultly. She stretched out her finger and moved it. Then, Hua ruo''s spiritual power of the bonder instantly dissipated.


    The body suddenly loses the fetter, the flower if Leng for a while, but she soon returns to God, runs to squat in the flower shadow side, helped her up.


    "Elder Taishang, how are you? Are you seriously hurt..."


    She anxiously looked at the shadow of the flower, and a thick worry appeared on her beautiful face.


    Hua Ying shakes her head and suddenly coughs. Then, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and the breath becomes weaker.


    "Elder supreme, elder Supreme..."


    Flower if instant more worried, but a face at a loss, don''t know how to do.


    In the sky


    Li Huang raised his feet and stepped across the void. He appeared in front of the three emperors. He nodded slightly and looked down at the weak and powerless three emperors. His indifferent voice sounded.


    "Be my slave, or Death. "


    His eyes were dark, without any emotion.


    If the flower is frightened by his words, she raises her head and looks at Li Huang with frightened eyes.


    This terrible man asked three supreme elders to be his slaves


    Is he trying to subvert the hundred flowers Xuanzong?


    The reason why Baihua Xuanzong can dominate the state of Beiling is that there are three trumps of the supreme elder. If the three supreme elders have an accident, Baihua Xuanzong will be destroyed in an instant.


    She clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes were full of unwillingness. Was it true that Baihua Xuanzong would be killed by himself?


    "Your eyes are very beautiful," Li Huang turned his head and said to Shanghua Ruo in an inexplicable voice, "are you betrothed to someone else?"


    With his cultivation, it can be seen that the girl in front of him is still a virgin. If she is not betrothed, she can tell her master to marry her.


    He has never married a wife in his life. He once wandered all over the world without any such idea.


    Later, when he made a breakthrough, he encountered a disaster and turned himself into a black bone, sleeping under the water for decades.Since he was with his master, he has settled down. Maybe he is really old. Looking at the prosperous imperial world, he occasionally has such an idea.


    The woman in front of him has the best talent and appearance, but she is worthy of him.


    Flower if be frightened by his words, Zheng Zheng''s looking at him, after blink of an eye, extremely quick move away a vision, a heart flustered unceasingly.


    She never thought that this person would take a fancy to her.


    No, she was so scared when she saw this man that she couldn''t let him stare at him.


    She swallows saliva, suddenly put flower movie emperor, in a hurry to get up, the pace of instability toward Yun Yixuan run, use the usual tricks.


    She held Yun Yixuan''s waist tightly in her two hands, turned her head, looked at Li Huang with unsteady breath, and said in a trembling voice, "I''ve been betrothed to Brother Yun..."


    Seems to be afraid of Li Huang don''t believe, her whole person also hard to cloud Yi Xuan arms drilled to.


    I don''t know why. When Li Huang asked if she was betrothed, she thought of Yun Yixuan subconsciously.


    As for what kind of consequences this will bring to Yun Yixuan, she has not considered at all.


    Yun Yixuan frowned and looked at the girl hanging on him. The eyebrow bone jumped fiercely for several times. He forbeared and forbeared, but he didn''t pull the girl out of his arms.


    Does this woman depend on him? Every time I use him as a shield.


    Yun Yixuan sighed in his heart. Maybe he owed her in his previous life.


    Li Huang looks at Yun Yixuan and Hua Ruo. He is surprised, but he seems to be expecting.


    Although yunyixuan doesn''t know his existence, he knows yunyixuan. After all, he is a very important relative of the host.


    He received the news of Fengyu at noon, so he already knew that yunyixuan was seriously injured by Ji Yaobing and was rescued by Huaqing.


    So, in order to repay his kindness, is this a promise by example?


    It''s a lot of good fortune.

 Chapter 1015

    Since he is the woman of the eldest son, then he doesn''t have to fight.


    He took back his eyes and looked at the three emperors on the ground again. His voice was indifferent without any emotion.


    "Have you thought about it? Surrender to me? Or Death? "


    Under his pressure, the three emperors watched him warily, but no one spoke. They didn''t want to die, but they didn''t want to be slaves of others.


    Hua Ruo grabs Yun Yixuan''s arm and can''t help tightening it.


    She didn''t expect that this man would let her go so easily. What''s more, after a round trip, he still didn''t intend to let the three supreme elders go.


    Aware of her action, Yun Yixuan slightly looked down at her, see her face of worry, the eyes can''t help but complex up.


    His throat moved and he held back.


    Although he didn''t know Li Huang, he saw the interaction between him and his third sister, so he guessed that this powerful and terrible emperor should be her servant.


    Well, what he wants to do represents the idea of the third sister.


    How can he ruin the third sister?


    Although Help me.


    Just when he was ready to turn the beginning, Hua Ruo suddenly turned to look over. Her eyes were bright, and she seemed to grasp him like a life-saving straw. Her voice was joyful and eager.


    "Yun Yixuan, since you have known black dragon and that woman before, do you know this man as well?"


    Yes, it must be so. She probably had such an idea in her heart, so she subconsciously ran to yunyixuan when the man was interested in her.


    Without waiting for Yun Yixuan to speak, she continued, "Baihua Xuanzong can''t live without three supreme elders. My mother thinks that Baihua Xuanzong is more important than life. If Baihua Xuanzong is destroyed, she can''t live any more. For her sake of saving you, please help the three supreme elders..."


    Yun Yixuan


    What are you afraid of.


    He looked at Li Huang, but his throat seemed to be blocked by cotton, and he couldn''t say anything.


    He coughed, then looked at Hua Ruo, and said in a deep voice, "but, as you can see, the three supreme elders almost killed long Zixuan."


    "That''s also because long Zixuan wantonly destroyed Baihua Xuanzong, which would disturb the three supreme elders. OK."


    Hua Ruo said angrily, "the three supreme elders are guarding Baihua Xuanzong wholeheartedly. They are practicing in seclusion on weekdays. If longzixuan didn''t make trouble first, the three supreme elders would not go out."


    Yun Yixuan was silent for a moment. After considering the consequences, his heart hardened again.


    "Long Zixuan has a sensitive identity. After all, the three elders are different from those disciples. They are afraid they already know that he is the hell dragon who has slaughtered several cities..."


    "That''s why we are determined to kill him today. Do you think that if we let them go today, they will keep their mouths shut and will not tell the hell dragon is still alive?"


    Hua Ruo droops her head, and a faint disappointment rises on her face. She already knows that it is a foregone conclusion. Even if he can save the three supreme elders, he will not.


    Even if she threatened to save her life.


    Yun Yixuan looked at her sad appearance and said softly, "don''t be sad. As long as the three supreme elders can live, they may be able to recover their freedom in the future."


    If Hua can''t listen to anything, her mind is full of her own situation now. She hasn''t forgotten that she is still the contract servant of long Zixuan.


    Sure enough, I shouldn''t bring that man out of the devil''s land. It''s the beginning of my own disaster.


    Li Huang raised his hand, and the dark evil Qi was gradually flowing in front of him. There were countless black balls, big and small, and the air between heaven and earth was getting thinner and thinner.


    The three emperors had more and more difficulty in breathing, and their faces turned red.


    Looking at their irresistible appearance, Li Huang said faintly, "if you surrender, I will let you continue to guard the hundred flowers Xuanzong. On the contrary, I will kill you, train you into corpses and puppets, and then kill these hundreds of thousands of disciples, so that this clan which has been inherited for hundreds of years will be destroyed."


    The three emperors struggled, but no one spoke.


    Li Huang''s eyes lightly swept them and said, "it seems that you have chosen to die. It''s very good. The emperor will soon have three excellent corpses."


    After that, with a wave of your hand, the evil spirit around you is like the magic dragon coming into the world. The soldiers are divided into three groups, whistling toward the three emperors.


    The pupil of the three emperors suddenly widened and looked at the more and more close lethal evil Qi.


    "Wait..."


    The Flower Shadow emperor suddenly yelled, Li Huang''s dark eyes moved, his sleeves swung, and the three demons dispersed instantly.


    He wanted to refine three corpse puppets. Unfortunately, before he left, the master specially told him that Baihua Xuanzong had a life-saving grace for the eldest son. Today, we should punish him instead of killing him.


    After the evil spirit dissipated, the three emperors were relieved in a moment. Their nerves relaxed, and they were weak on the ground. The sweat oozed from their back and soaked through their outer clothes.At that moment, they really noticed the smell of death.


    Hua Ying took a breath, looked at Li Huang and said, "you just said that as long as we surrender to you, you will let go of all the disciples, and allow the three of us to continue to guard Baihua Xuanzong. Is that true?"


    Li Huang''s expression was calm, and he didn''t have any displeasure to be questioned.


    "I don''t have to lie to you."


    After all, his strength crush everything, there is no need to lie.


    The three emperors clearly knew this. Hua Ying nodded and knelt down on one knee. He said devoutly, "Hua Ying is willing to submit to his master."


    The other two emperors saw Hua Ying''s movements and got up one after another and knelt on the ground.


    The power of the contract came in an instant, and a drop of blood flew out of each of the three emperors'' eyebrows towards Li Huang, until Li Huang''s eyebrows disappeared.


    In Li Huang''s knowledge of the sea, there were three people''s soul roots immediately.


    He opened his eyes, said, "you hurt the master of the man, the punishment, can not be avoided."


    After the conclusion of the contract, Hua Ying''s eyes on Li Huang had completely changed into piety, just like Li Huang''s eyes on Feng Yu.


    "At the master''s command."


    Li Huang''s eyes swept the stunned disciples around, and his voice said faintly, "you first erase the memory of these disciples tonight, and then follow me to accept the punishment."


    Tonight''s events can''t be disclosed, and he can''t kill people. Therefore, eliminating memory is the best way.


    Together, the three emperors can easily erase the memory of these people.


    The three emperors said that the huge power of thought swept across the world in an instant, and the disciples who were affected were all dull.


    Hua Ruo immediately returns to her mind and can''t help drilling into Yun Yixuan''s arms. She says with some fear, "Yun Yixuan, I don''t want to be eliminated."


    Yun Yixuan frowned at her, then looked at Li Huang. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    Aware of his eyes, Li Huang raised his lips and said, "what do you mean, young master? I will listen to you. "


    Young master?


    How can this man call Yun Yixuan? What''s the identity of Yun Yixuan?


    Hua Ruo looks at Yun Yixuan in surprise, but she returns to herself quickly. She shakes Yun Yixuan''s arm and says, "Yun Yixuan, speak quickly..."

 Chapter 1016

    When the cultivation reached her level, the most frightening thing was that memory was manipulated by others.


    Yun Yixuan stretched out his hand to pull her down from the body, looked at Li Huang, and said in a low voice, "then, except her."


    In order to protect long Zixuan, she did not hesitate to contradict the three supreme elders. Yun Yixuan believes that this woman will never reveal the story of long Zixuan.


    Well, there''s no need to erase her memory.


    As for himself, he didn''t worry at all. The three younger sisters would never attack him.


    Of course, if the third sister really wanted to eliminate his memory, then he would be happy and never resist.


    Li Huang nodded and said, "OK."


    After receiving his thoughts, the three emperors also took the initiative to avoid Yun Yixuan and Hua Ruo, while the other disciples, after their eyes were dull for a short time, soon regained their pure brightness.


    It has to be said that the power of the contract is really strong. The three emperors were injured so badly before, but now they are immediately resurrected with full blood.


    "Why, when is it so dark? I''m going back to my room. How did I get here? "


    "A lot of people, how did they all gather here? What happened?"


    "Is there a strong invasion? How was the clan destroyed like this? Why do I have no memory at all? "


    "You see, there are three supreme elders. How did they get out of the pass? Who can tell me what''s going on? "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the mess of the sect, the disciples were shocked. All the disciples couldn''t understand why they appeared here, and what happened to the scene in front of them.


    Their memory still stays before the incident.


    Listen to the words of the disciples, Hua Ruo looks at them silently, light sadness emerges in her eyes.


    These people, I''m afraid, will never know that some of their memories have been easily erased by others.


    And I almost fell to the same level as them.


    She turns her head and looks at Yun Yixuan gratefully. For the first time, she thinks that this man is not as annoying as she thinks.


    Yun Yixuan noticed her eyes, but did not go to see her, but looked at the busy three emperors.


    Even though they had many questions to ask, none of them dared to ask the three emperors. They could not help but shut their mouths.


    After the disciples dispersed, the three emperors asked the elders to deal with the damaged buildings immediately.


    All the repairs were arranged in perfect order.


    After all this, the three emperors automatically followed Li Huang, ready to accept punishment with him.


    Li Huang looks at Xiang Yun Yixuan. His dark eyes are full of appreciation. The boy in front of him is quite good. He deserves to be the master''s brother.


    His voice was full of goodwill, and he said, "young master, I''m ready to go back to the emperor''s world. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Flower if a heart inexplicably raised, some uneasy look to cloud Yixuan, also don''t know why, before she wish he can immediately get out of the hundred flowers Xuanzong, don''t stay for a moment.


    And at this time, when he really might want to leave, she would not give up inexplicably.


    Will he go?


    Hua Ruo doesn''t know, but she knows that she doesn''t want Yun Yixuan to leave at all. However, she can''t say anything to keep her. She just looks at Yun Yixuan nervously and reluctantly.


    But Yun Yixuan didn''t notice her eyes. After hearing Li Huang''s words, he was silent.


    The emperor''s world should be the private power of the three younger sisters. Unexpectedly, the younger sister he once wanted to protect had grown up to this point.


    Yun Yixuan was very proud in his heart.


    He wants to see the third sister''s place, but, aunt Qing


    He sighed and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m still tied up in private affairs


    Li Huang seems to be able to read the general mind, hook lips considerate said, "big childe is worried about flower feeling palm teach?"


    In the face of Li Huang, Yun Yixuan didn''t hide anything. He nodded his head and said, "yes, aunt Qing gave up half her life in order to save me. Now she''s bedridden. I can''t just leave."


    Hearing Yun Yixuan''s words, Hua Ruo felt relieved in her heart. She snorted a little awkwardly and said, "you still have a conscience."


    Yun Yixuan


    He has some helplessness. How bad is his impression in this woman''s heart?


    What on earth did he do to offend this woman so thoroughly?


    If not for his memory, he may have to think that if he had abandoned her, she would have such a big resentment against him.


    "I, Yun Yixuan, always know my kindness and plan to repay it. I have conscience. I can definitely bear it."


    Hua Ruo snorted faintly and turned her head away, but her lips began to smile. It seemed that she was in a good mood.Of course, she didn''t even notice these tiny emotions.


    Li Huang looked at the man and woman standing together. The man was as handsome and gentle as jade, and the woman was as clear and beautiful as jade. At a glance, it seemed that she was a lover and a concubine.


    All of a sudden, he felt puzzled. Sure enough, when he was old, he couldn''t see the love of others when they were young.


    He coughed, and suddenly said, "I''ll take care of huaqingzhangjiao''s injury. I promise that huaqingzhangjiao''s body will recover as soon as possible, and even his accomplishments will be improved..."


    "Young master, you''d better go back with me. During the time when you disappeared, the host really missed you. If you go back, the host will be very happy."


    Don''t think he can''t see it. That little girl doesn''t want to leave.


    Although she subconsciously conceals her emotions, she is too tender after all. This little trick can''t deceive him at all.


    In view of this little girl let his heart, then he did not want her happy.


    So, well, I decided to turn the eldest son back.


    "This..."


    Yun Yixuan is shaken by Li Huang''s words, but he is still hesitating and doesn''t agree immediately.


    "Yunyixuan, in order to save you, my mother can''t get out of bed until now. You don''t really want to leave her to that man and go away?"


    Hua Ruo sees that Yun Yixuan is shaken by Li Huang''s words. She is so anxious that she stares at Li Huang and yells at Yun Yixuan.


    That pair of pungent appearance, completely can''t see the usual cold, almost as a saint''s appearance.


    Li Huang looked at her hair, eyes not kind across a smile.


    Well, he admits he did it on purpose.

 Chapter 1017

    Yun Yixuan frowned. Before he could speak, Hua Ruoqi''s voice continued to ring.


    "Well, you go, Yun Yixuan. I''m wrong about you, hum."


    With that, Hua Ruo turned around and ran very fast.


    "Ah..."


    Yun Yixuan stretched out his hand to stop her, but before he could speak, Hua ruo''s figure ran away. He had to close his mouth and swallow all the words to his throat.


    Li Huang looked at his pure Jue Junyi''s side face, and said in a good mood, "young master, people have gone far."


    Yun Yixuan looked back at him and said apologetically, "I''d better stay in Baihua Xuanzong for the time being. Please tell my third sister that I''ll go to see my aunt right after she''s hurt."


    He thought that the third sister would understand him.


    Li Huang nodded and said, "OK, but you don''t have to worry about Hua Qingzhang''s injury..."


    He reached out to the three emperors behind him and said, "after they have been punished, I will let them do their best to cure huaqingzhang."


    Yunyixuan is not polite, immediately grateful said, "so, thank you, sir."


    With the help of the strong emperor, aunt Qing''s injury will really get better faster.


    Li Huang waved his hand and said, "it''s just a small matter. You don''t have to be polite."


    After thinking about it, he looked at Xiang yunyixuan heavily and said with a sincere heart, "young master, I hope you don''t blame the master for today''s affair. In fact, the master has already opened up a net. If it wasn''t for the love of Hua Qingzhang, who gave up his life to save you, this hundred flowers Xuanzong no longer exists, but it''s not the end of it."


    After all, the master didn''t want to make it too difficult for the eldest son, so he was only allowed to target the three emperors. In addition, he was not allowed to touch the hundred flowers Xuanzong.


    Otherwise, there is no need to exist because of the fact that Baihua Xuanzong dares to hurt the man.


    Cloud Yi Xuan is tiny a Zheng, then hook lips to smile lightly to rise, his voice is gentle and moist, low low say, "Sir much worry, no matter three younger sister do anything, I won''t blame her."


    He owes his life-saving debt, so he should try to repay it instead of sacrificing for him.


    He can''t vent his anger for the third sister. He is no longer a qualified big brother. If he wants to drag the third sister down, how can he face her in the future?


    Li Huang nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "the master will be very happy if he has such an idea. First, I will take them back to the emperor''s world to accept the punishment. When they have accepted the punishment, I will let them back. Later, if he has anything, he can go to them."


    Yun Yixuan said, "thank you, sir. In addition, I hope you can take good care of my three younger sisters."


    "It''s natural."


    Li Huang smiles a little, then his figure turns into a mass of evil Qi and disappears.


    What disappeared with him was the three emperors behind him. Yun Yixuan looked up at the night sky and did not look back for a long time.


    *


    deep valley


    The trees are luxuriant and the sun is not visible.


    Under the boundless darkness, there was a light white fog, which looked gloomy and full of terror.


    "Oh..."


    Suddenly, in the middle of the sky, a low-level sound of the dragon was heard, with the evil of the dark, which sent out a very powerful pressure, startling all the birds and animals in the forest.


    "Ah Zi, you, slow down, I''m going to vomit..."


    Feng Yu leaned over the dragon''s back and held the black dragon''s powerful neck tightly with both hands. Even his legs were tightly intertwined, like vines.


    This guy didn''t know what was going on. After he threw her on his back, he was just like playing dope. Regardless of the wound on his body, he carried her crazy in the air.


    This flight is two hours.


    She called him all the way, let him stop, but as if he could not hear the general, still go his own way.


    Fengyu tries to drive away the dizziness of her head, presses down the nausea of her chest, closes her eyes and gently leans her cheek against the cold and delicate dragon scales.


    All of a sudden, the black dragon suddenly turned over and shook his body hard, then he threw the defenseless phoenix feather down.


    The body immediately spreads the rapid falling feeling, the Feng feather extremely quickly opens the eye, also does not wait for her reaction to come over, then hears a bang, afterward, the back then spreads a burst of pain, she was thrown to the ground.


    Fortunately, the distance is not high, she did not fall, do not feel particularly painful.


    She did not intend to get up, so lying on the ground, eyes blinking, not blinking at the half empty black dragon.


    Black dragon seems to be crazy. His huge body shakes its head and tail and bumps into the big trees around him. If he bumps, a large tree will be broken and its branches and leaves will fall to the ground.


    Once in a while, when a broken tree hits Fengyu, the black dragon will quickly sweep away the tree with his tail.


    Fengyu''s lips involuntarily hook up, this guy, this is to protect her, afraid she was hit by the tree.


    "Ah, the evil spirit of hell broke out again, so the whole body''s blood burned, and the whole dragon was extremely irritable. It needed destruction to vent, otherwise, the whole body''s meridians would burst and die."I don''t know when the mysterious book of heaven and earth came out and floated on the top of Fengyu, emitting a general light of chaos, flashing like a light.


    After listening to him, Feng Yu frowned involuntarily. No wonder he suddenly became so abnormal. It turned out that the hell burst out.


    "Woman, he''s very dangerous now. Don''t you hurry up? When he destroys the forest, then it''s up to you. "


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and said in a calm voice, "I don''t believe he will hurt me."


    Even if she did, she couldn''t leave. It was hard to find him. How could she leave him like this?


    "Hum, I don''t know where you got your self-confidence. The evil spirit of hell broke out, but he didn''t recognize it."


    The voice of the mysterious book of heaven and earth is contemptuous and ironic.


    Phoenix feather picks eyebrow, a face of don''t believe, say, "if hell evil gas erupts, really six close don''t recognize of words, so, why he never hurt flower if."


    During the time he spent with Ruo, the evil spirit of hell broke out at least several times.


    However, he did not hurt Hua Ruo once.


    Fengyu doesn''t know why, but she doesn''t want to go on. Every time she wants to go on, she wants to die.


    "Since I saw Hua Ruo last time, I have collected a lot of information about the evil spirit of hell..."


    At this time, the mysterious book of heaven and earth, just like an old scholar, said, "originally, the evil spirit of hell is not without restraint."


    Knowing that Fengyu would be very interested in this matter, he didn''t deliberately keep his appetite.


    "Woman, do you know? According to legend, the purest power of the protoss is the divine power of light, which can purify all the dark and evil forces in the world. "

 Chapter 1018

    "The divine power of light can also restrain the evil spirit of hell, and huaruo has a very pure divine power of light. Therefore, I think that''s why long Zixuan is close to her and doesn''t hurt her."


    Phoenix feather Mou son opens big, a face don''t understand of ask a way, "bright divine power?"


    "Yes, the power of light."


    Tiandi xuanshu continued, "this kind of power is very rare. It only exists in the legend of the Protoss. I don''t know why the flower has this kind of power."


    Feng Yu frowned and looked worried. Isn''t it a good thing that there is power in the world to restrain the evil spirit of hell?


    But she was not happy at all.


    Maybe, after all, the reason is that the flower is a beautiful woman.


    That kind of beauty, let her have a very strong sense of crisis, so, she extremely care.


    "Ha ha, woman, you can''t taste it?"


    See Feng Yu don''t speak, the world Xuan Book unscrupulously make fun of her, that childish not take off of voice, simply detestable.


    Feng Yu smelled speech, raised his head and glared at him fiercely, coolly said, "do you believe that when ah Zi recovered, I let him immediately erase your brand?"


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth


    This book immediately convergence, second change a clever appearance, voice dogleg and please.


    "Woman, I''m wrong. You are the most beautiful. You are in the master''s heart. You will never look at other women. That''s why you don''t taste..."


    He coughed, and continued to be insincere and ingratiating.


    "Although huaruo is very beautiful, it''s still far worse than you. What''s more, he doesn''t dare to come here because the master''s mother is in you."


    Feng Yu glanced at the mysterious book of heaven and earth, and didn''t want to deal with the fake and low EQ goods.


    What she cares about most is that there is a mother Gu in her body who controls the life and death of longzixuan, but she still mentions it in front of her. She really wants to burn it.


    She turned her head to look at the night sky, but she saw that the heaven and earth could not see the huge and beautiful black dragon. She was so surprised that she quickly got up from the ground. All she could see was the stumps of broken trees all over the ground.


    "Don''t worry, the master is nearby. He''ll be here soon."


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth floated on the side of Fengyu''s body and circled twice. The yellow light flashed and lit up a space.


    Within a certain distance, it can clearly sense the position of the Dragon Zixuan.


    As soon as his voice fell, Feng Yu saw the beautiful black dragon flash from the distance. In a twinkling of an eye, it appeared above the sky.


    It was like a pair of bloody fists full of blood.


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth fell to the ground with a snap, and the completely out of tune voice was a little panicked.


    "Bad, he didn''t suppress the evil spirit of hell now..."


    All Fengyu''s attention is focused on longzixuan. She doesn''t hear the voice of Tiandi xuanshu at all. Her eyes are looking at his scarlet crazy eyes, and she is about to gasp.


    He is the supreme Prince of the Emperor Dragon Clan. At this time, he is just like an irrational beast. What kind of torture is this?


    "Oh..."


    The black dragon roars fiercely, and suddenly his huge body swoops down towards Fengyu. The danger of destroying the top comes, but Fengyu stands there quietly as if he had been cursed.


    "Woman, danger..."


    Heaven and earth Xuan Book anxious roar a, toward Feng feather a volume, a powerful force burst out, try to get her open.


    Just at this time, the extremely beautiful dragon tail suddenly swept. With a strong sweep, the mysterious book of heaven and earth was swept to more than ten meters away, and all the forces collapsed.


    Since ancient times, contract slaves have been unable to resist contract owners.


    This is also the reason why Tiandi xuanshu is so easily swept away.


    Dragon''s tail wrapped around Fengyu''s slender waist, slightly forced, she was thrown to the ground, she did not resist, just looked at him.


    I don''t know why. Seeing the picturesque eyebrows and eyes, the black dragon became quiet. In his scarlet eyes, his violent and dark mood gradually softened.


    His sharp and huge claws pressed on Feng Yu''s body and seemed to gently touch the soft armor dress woven by the dark purple dragon scales.


    In the distance, the heart of the mysterious book of heaven and earth was finally relaxed, of course, if it had a heart.


    It also thought that this woman would be disabled even if she was out of control of her master. Who knows, the master''s movement is so big, but she is just a empty shelf.


    Sure enough, as long as it is this woman, even if the master becomes an irrational beast, she will be gentle and harmless in front of her.


    Look at this. It looks like a magic dragon. It looks like a loyal dog.


    It''s really worrying.


    After a short period of consternation, Fengyu returns to her senses. She gently looks at him, tentatively reaches out her hand and gently touches the corner on his head.You remember the first time she saw him turn into a dragon, she was almost scared to death. At this time, when she saw him again, she felt lovely.


    "Ah Zi, do you think this dragon scale soft armor is very familiar?"


    She gently laughed and said softly, "in fact, this is your skirt made of dragon scales. You smell it and see if it''s your breath."


    Black dragon seems to understand her words in general, gently called, head on her body rubbed rub, as if to please the general.


    Feng Yu''s face suddenly froze, this color dragon, where is this rubbing?


    Forget it, for the sake of his suffering, I''ll forgive him.


    She clenched her teeth, and the next moment, she chuckled again, "ah Zi, you can change, right? Come back and show me. "


    Since long Zixuan was infected with the evil spirit of hell, Fengyu has been the dragon body since she saw him, so she is not sure whether he can return to the human body at this time.


    The reason for that is to guide him.


    Black dragon didn''t answer her, and of course he didn''t change back. Now he just felt that the little woman under him was very kind and intoxicated in her breath.


    This kind of kindness comes from blood.


    He always felt that something in his body was under her control. As long as he was close to her, his whole body would be very comfortable, and even the burning blood would gradually soften down.


    As for the dragon scale soft armor, he had no interest at all.


    On the contrary, I think it''s a bit in the way.


    His extremely sharp claws are playing happily on the dragon scale soft armor. When Feng Yu detects something bad, he already feels cool.


    In the dark, a piece of scenery is revealed.


    Fengyu''s face immediately changed. She quickly reached out to encircle her chest, closed her clothes and looked at the bad dragon in her body.

 Chapter 1019

    "Selong, I think you are short of calling."


    Feng feather gnashed teeth of scold a, but the eye ground doesn''t see how many sullen.


    She pushed aside the huge head of black dragon and sat up from the ground; this guy, no matter when, was so shameless.


    Looking at her sitting up, the black dragon gave a low cry, a pair of fist sized eyes looked at her innocently, showing some pity.


    He was so a look, Feng feather instant soft hearted, she can''t help but stretch out her hand, gently stroking his head, "purple, go back with me, eh?"


    The black dragon didn''t answer her, but he gave a low cry.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Yu sighed. She couldn''t express her sadness. She didn''t expect that after long Zixuan was infected with evil, she couldn''t return to human form.


    Moreover, he did not seem to know her at all. Although he would still protect her and be close to her, his eyes looking at her were very strange.


    It''s like, it''s really turned into a complete beast.


    Fortunately, he will protect her and be close to her. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    But even so? She doesn''t care at all. It''s hard for her to find him. Now she just wants to bring him back to the emperor''s world.


    She has enough time and patience to accompany him to completely suppress and even remove the evil spirit of hell.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the body is forced to press on the ground, Feng Yu can''t help but cry a little, and then, looking up helplessly at the behemoth on the body.


    This guy doesn''t know what''s going on, and he actually put her on the ground.


    She was unprepared and didn''t resist much, so she was easily succeeded by him.


    That pair of fist size eyes, also appeared the silk satisfactions, see the phoenix feather is very speechless, obviously, this guy even if can''t return to human form, also still very humanized.


    I''m still proud.


    "Purple, you are so naughty."


    Phoenix feather Du lips, you resentful complained.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when he was the Supreme Lord of Shengwu, he was occasionally evil, sometimes black and sometimes evil, but most of them were alienated and impersonal.


    He has never been so naughty.


    After catching the evil spirit of hell, do you intend to release yourself?


    Black dragon doesn''t speak, but her sharp claws move a few times. Then, Feng Yu discovers tragically that her clothes are opened again.


    Probably because the dragon scale soft armor is woven with his scales, so it''s amazing to be obedient under his claws.


    The first ray of sunshine comes in the morning. In the deep valley, the huge black dragon slowly turns into a gorgeous and evil man. He stares at the girl without inch. His eyes are as black as ink, and he can''t see any whiteness.


    I don''t know how long after that, I suddenly heard an ethereal sigh.


    "Little feather, give me a baby..."


    "Ah Zi, ah Zi..."


    The sleeping girl suddenly screamed, and then opened her eyes like water.


    She looked at the sky, eyes astigmatism, a trance, also don''t know how long, just gradually began to focus.


    "Ah Zi..."


    Feng Yu suddenly sat up from the ground, a pair of eyes flustered look around, however, in addition to a vast white fog, nothing.


    With her action, the clothes on her body slide down, revealing a piece of green mottled skin.


    As the coolness came, she subconsciously grabbed the sliding clothes and gathered them on her body.


    "He left long ago."


    The familiar voice rang out. The mysterious book of heaven and earth came out of nowhere and floated in front of Feng Yu. The whole body sent out a flash of light. It was very conspicuous in the vast white fog.


    Fengyu reached out and touched his forehead, closed his eyes, and his whole body seemed to have his temperature, but he had already gone.


    She sighed and gradually calmed down.


    I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a real one. She seems to have seen him return to human form, lying on her, calling her name tenderly and affectionately in her ear again and again.


    Bullying her to give him a baby


    She didn''t know what had happened to her. She couldn''t even distinguish between dream and reality.


    Tears suddenly fell from the corners of her eyes, and her cheeks soon became hot and humid. She put her hand over her face and murmured bitterly.


    "Ah Zi, do you know that we have children long ago? Do you remember Ah Ming?"


    Thinking of Ah Ming again, Feng Yu feels as if her heart has been gouged out. The whole person is empty. It hurts like death.


    She lost ah Zi and Ah Ming


    It''s really a failure. How could she be such a failure?


    "Woman, are you sure you want to complain?"Aware of the resentment of Feng Yu''s whole body, the mysterious book of heaven and earth rings deeply.


    A short sentence, instantly smashed Fengyu all fragile, she took a breath, wiped away tears, raised her head, instantly adjusted the state.


    "The mysterious book of heaven and earth, how long has ah Zi left?"


    Yes, what capital does she have to complain about?


    She lost ah Zi, and lost Ah Ming, where did she come from to complain?


    It''s better to act now than to be vulnerable here.


    Have insisted on so long, how can now rise to give up the idea?


    Isn''t it that violet left her alone? It''s really no big deal. When he''s gone, she''ll go to him again. What''s so sad about that?

 Chapter 1020

    "The master has been away for three hours."


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth circled in front of her and answered.


    Fengyu stood up, dressed neatly, and said indifferently, "which direction did he leave?"


    "If you want to find the master, I know where he is."


    Tiandi xuanshu continued, "when the master left, I left a mark on him, so I can find him anywhere within three days."


    He had known for a long time that when the woman woke up, she was bound to want to find her master, so he kept her hand.


    Originally, he could leave with his master directly. However, the woman was sleepy at that time. He didn''t trust her, so he chose to stay and protect her, and left a unique mark on him when his master was not prepared.


    Fengyu''s eyes fluctuated. She turned her head and looked at the shimmering mysterious book in front of her. Her voice was depressed and low. "Take me to find him."


    Heaven and earth Xuan book did not refuse, a good way.


    *


    Xuanzong, the main hall


    The palace is still resplendent, not affected by yesterday''s misfortune.


    Elder and Hua Ruo visit Hua Qing everyday.


    Hua Qing is half lying on the wide soft bed, holding a bowl of black medicine juice in her hand, and the curtain is hanging down to cover her.


    "Elder, how''s the situation in the clan?"


    Her eyes were slightly closed, her brows were locked, her pale face was gaunt, and even her voice was less dignified.


    Since she was seriously injured, she handed over all the affairs of the clan to the elder.


    "This..."


    When he was named, the elder''s face was ugly for a moment. Before he came back to visit Zhangjiao, he was thinking about how to report last night to Zhangjiao.


    After all, the great change last night was a great event for Baihua Xuanzong. Although Zhang Jiao was ill in bed, he had the right to know.


    But


    He looks at Hua Ruo in embarrassment.


    The saint asked him not long ago to hide what happened last night, and then report it after Zhang Jiao recovered.


    He didn''t understand whether the saint''s move was for the sake of teaching her body, or to conceal her behavior of protecting black dragon last night.


    In principle, as a deputy leader, no matter why the saint asked him to hide last night, he should report it. However, from the perspective of selfishness, he likes ruoer very much and doesn''t want to embarrass her.


    Therefore, some elders don''t know what to do.


    Receive big elder embarrassed look in the eyes, flower if to his gratitude smile.


    She stepped forward, stood outside the curtain and said, "mother, everything is well in the clan. You need not worry too much. There are elders and me in all the affairs of the clan."


    Although her voice is calm, but a heart is extremely uneasy.


    What happened last night, she also advocated concealing. If her mother knew about it, she would be angry and beat her to death.


    Even though it was clear that she should not hide, she chose to hide.


    Hua Qing is a little surprised. Her ruo''er, because of Yun Yixuan, has been angry with her in recent days. She always has nothing to find fault with and stabs her with words. She hasn''t given her a good look for a long time.


    Today suddenly so sensible, she is some doubt whether his injury worsened, leading to hallucinations.


    When she opened her eyes and looked at the girl standing at the edge of the bed through the screen, her eyes suddenly became moist and her lips began to smile.


    I''m afraid her ruoer has figured it out.


    She suppressed the doubt in her heart and said in a good mood, "that''s good. Elder, you''ve been working hard recently."


    The elder is very guilty at the moment. He dares to bear the care of Zhangjiao. He immediately says in fear, "it''s not hard. It''s all my duty."


    His fear, let flower feeling some surprise, she also can''t understand, today''s big elder, why even the voice, is a look of fear.


    But she still didn''t think much, and said, "elder, I''m very glad that I think so. When I get well, I will certainly thank elder for his hard work."


    "Dare not..."


    The elder touched the empty sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He said in his heart, after you know what happened last night, if you don''t settle with me, I will still burn incense.


    Thank you or not.


    "That''s settled," Hua Qing''s weak voice became firm. She continued, "the elder should go back first. I have something to say to ruo''er."


    "Yes, the master paid more attention to rest, and I left."


    The elder is so guilty that he wants to leave for a long time. He is really worried that he will miss his horse''s feet.


    After all, Zhang Jiao is not a stupid woman. On the contrary, she is smart.Give Hua Ruo a self serving look, and the elder turns and retreats. In the whole hall, except for a few maids, there are only their mother and daughter.


    Huaqing reaches out to lift the curtain, looks at the girl in front of her eyes with moist eyes, and says in a choked voice, "ruo''er, come here, my mother wants to tell you something."


    Hua Ruo looks at Hua Qing suspiciously. She jumps in her heart. What does her mother want to say to her? Did she find something?


    In the heart suddenly rises innumerable thoughts, if the flower stands rigidly in place, does not pass.


    Huaqing looked at her, and suddenly dropped her head and sighed. She said sadly, "ruo''er, are you still blaming your mother?"


    If she was so sensible just now, she almost thought she had figured it out. Now it seems that she thought too much.


    Her heart has always been concerned about a man, so, is not a good mother, if the children blame her, it is her own fault.


    Hua Ruo looks at Hua Qing''s sad appearance, and her heart is also sad. She goes to sit by the bed and says in a stuffy voice, "Niang, don''t be sad. In the future, I won''t be angry with you again because of Yun Yixuan."


    After all, yunzhantian is yunzhantian and yunyixuan is yunyixuan. They are not the same person.


    And the man did help her several times.


    Thinking of Yun Yixuan, Hua Ruo suddenly loses her mind. It seems that she hasn''t seen him since she left last night.


    I don''t know if he left.


    He must have left.


    At this point, she suddenly felt a little stuffy. When the man was there, she only hated him, but when he really left, she found that she was reluctant to part with him.


    "If son, what you say is true?"


    Huaqing looks at her with tears in her eyes and a smile on her face. Her ruoer has grown up.


    Flower if see this, suddenly some more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1021

    The man had already left. Even if she wanted to get angry with his mother, she had no chance.


    She frowned and nodded, and the whole person was a little out of spirits.


    "Ruo''er, your mother doesn''t look very well. Have you been too tired recently?"


    Huaqing sees huaruo''s absent-minded appearance and can''t help caring. After all, she gives too little love to ruo''er.


    At this point, I feel even more guilty.


    Hua Ruo is in a mess, but he doesn''t want to say more, so he nodded and gave a vague hum.


    "Then you don''t have to accompany your mother. Go back quickly and have a good rest. Don''t wear yourself out. My mother will be distressed."


    Hua Qing pulls Hua ruo''s hand, with a look of heartache. She wants to leave ruo''er to rest here. Unfortunately, there is a strong smell of medicine everywhere, and some of it doesn''t smell good.


    Hua Ruo was relieved and relieved. She held Hua Ruo in her arms and said, "mother, I''ll go back first. You should pay more attention to rest. I hope you can recover as soon as possible."


    "Well, go back."


    Huaqing patted her on the back, eyes full of doting.


    "Well."


    Hua Ruo stood up and walked gently towards the outside of the hall.


    Out of the hall door, you can see a gray haired, immortal elder not far away. He stands with his hands down, as if waiting for someone.


    She stopped subconsciously and frowned.


    Last night, except for her and Yun Yixuan, the three elders washed away the memory of all the disciples and elders. However, they only missed the elder who was not present at that time.


    Last night, he was still practicing, so he didn''t show up after the three supreme elders. Anyway, with the three supreme elders, he couldn''t get involved.


    He didn''t show up, but he knew everything and avoided erasing his memory.


    When she came to see her mother this morning, she ran into the elder on the way and learned about it from him. At that time, Hua Ruo was in a turmoil. She forced herself to calm down, and then asked him to hide from her what happened last night.


    The elder hesitated and agreed.


    This matter has passed for the time being. Is the elder waiting for her?


    Hua Ruo is a little uneasy, but she still sticks to her head and goes to the elder. It''s a blessing or a disaster. She can''t avoid it. She''s not the one who can only escape.


    Last night, she asked the elder to hide from her mother. She was only worried about her body, not about her punishment.


    "Is the elder waiting for someone?"


    By the time she spoke, she had completely calmed down.


    The elder turned and looked at her. His eyebrows were white. Even though he was gentle, he still couldn''t hide his momentum.


    "If son, you answer me honestly, last night, what is the matter? How can there be a black dragon in Xuanzong


    He knows everything that happened last night, but he doesn''t know why it happened.


    Hua Ruo clenched her lips and said nervously, "elder, in fact, the black dragon is my pet from a secret place by chance..."


    She was nervous not because she was afraid of the elder, but because she was not good at lying. Therefore, when she talked about lying, she was nervous.


    "It''s just that this black dragon''s cultivation is too strong and too stubborn. Even though I am his master, I still can''t control him. Last night, he just had a lot of fun, but I didn''t expect that he would make such a disaster."


    She firmly believes that the elder is not the Flower Shadow emperor after all, and has never seen the hell magic dragon before, so she is not sure of the identity of the black dragon.


    So I thought of this set of words.


    The elder doesn''t doubt the truth of Hua ruo''s words. His brow is locked and his old face is slightly worried.


    "Ruo''er, you are just mischievous. How can you contract such a vicious person? I saw it with my own eyes last night. The animal is extremely fierce and murderous. It''s hard to control at first sight. Once it bites back, the consequences will be unimaginable... "


    Looking at the big elder''s worry, Hua Ruo feels warm in her heart. Suddenly, she can''t help feeling guilty. The big elder is really worried about her, but she is cheating him.


    She sighed and said, "elder, don''t worry. The powerful contract beast will make the master''s accomplishments grow with each passing day. Black dragon is my opportunity. I''ll be fine."


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, the elder could not help but feel pain in his head. The bitter old woman said, "ruoer, the contract beast with too strong strength is not an opportunity, but a double-edged sword. If you are tamed, the cultivation of nature will be smooth, but if you can''t control it, it will harm yourself..."


    He really doesn''t want to see this girl end up being eaten by the contract beast. She has excellent talent and excellent qualification, so there''s no need to take risks.


    Flower if also don''t want to continue to make big elder worry, then nodded, solemn way, "big elder''s words, if son bear in mind."


    She hoped that the black dragon was her contract beast, even if it was a double-edged sword.But it''s a pity that without this opportunity, the guy didn''t know what means he used. He reversed the power of the contract and changed the identity of their master and servant.


    The elder sighed and said, "what happened to the man in black who came back last night? There are also three supreme elders... "


    His face suddenly became frightened, and his voice trembled. "He contracted three supreme elders, and let them wash away the memory of all the disciples and elders?"


    Hua ruo''s face became heavy when he mentioned the man in black.


    She said in a low voice, "I don''t know who he is, but he has something to do with black dragon and Yun Yixuan. Last night, she asked the three supreme elders to wash away the memory of all the disciples and elders. She was also worried that the news of black dragon might leak out. He was protecting Black Dragon..."


    The big elder''s eyes suddenly widened, and he didn''t dare to set the channel. "He knows Yun Yixuan, too? What''s yunyixuan''s identity? "


    If Hua shakes her head, she doesn''t know. She doesn''t know anything.


    After a pause, she turned to the elder and said, "elder, in a word, the black robed man should not be harmful to our clan. Otherwise, we would have destroyed our clan last night, not just let the three supreme elders wash away the memory of our disciples and elders."


    Elder Yu nodded, but his heart was still palpitating.


    As long as he thought that the three supreme elders had become the contract slaves of others, he felt a little afraid.


    The bottom card of the whole clan is just the three supreme elders. Now, the three supreme elders have become the slaves of others. If that person really wants to destroy Baihua Xuanzong, it will not take much effort.


    With the help of the three supreme elders, Baihua Xuanzong will turn into ashes in an instant.

 Chapter 1022

    "Last night, except for me and Yun Yixuan, only the elder knew..."


    Hua Ruo continued with a dignified face, "once the news of the black dragon leaks out, I''m afraid it will irritate the black robed man. At that time, no one knows what he will do..."


    "Therefore, for the sake of the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Baihua Xuanzong, I hope that the elder can completely forget this matter and regard it as if it never happened."


    This is also the reason why she asked the elder to hide her love for Hua. Since ancient times, the more she knew, the faster she died.


    After listening to Hua ruo''s words, the elder almost immediately burst out in a cold sweat, even some fear.


    Fortunately, ruo''er stopped him. If he really told Zhang Jiao about it, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the man in black will know that the news came from him.


    So According to the means of that man, I''m afraid he will not be let go.


    Even the three supreme elders can only be slaves, but their accomplishments are much weaker than those of the three elders. I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to be slaves?


    Don''t know why, he suddenly remembered a sentence, only the dead, can completely keep secret.


    At this point, he immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, I don''t know anything."


    *


    after saying goodbye to the elder, Hua Ruo walks toward her own temple.


    As long as she thinks that she has become the contract slave of the black dragon, she can''t help worrying about the future. The black dragon is violent and changeable. As his slave, she may not come to a good end.


    "Elder martial sister dark desire, does Master Yun really like that maid?"


    Suddenly, there is a girl''s sad voice in my ear. Hua Ruo frowns and sees that dark desire and a familiar younger martial sister come side by side.


    Dark desire nodded and said, "I''m afraid it''s true. Last time I taught the maid a lesson, Yun Yixuan suddenly didn''t know where he came from. He saved the woman from me and left with her in his arms."


    "What, leaving with the maid in her arms?"


    The girl exclaimed in amazement and said in disbelief, "what''s good about the maid? Is there something wrong with the eyes of master Yun? Put a good Saint not, but like the maid


    The girl''s voice is sour. She seems to be fighting for Hua Ruo, but her eyebrows and eyes are full of jealousy.


    The dark desire purses lips to have no speech, younger martial sister this is, like cloud Yi Xuan, however, privately talk about Saint, but taboo.


    "Saint, Saint..."


    The woman turned her head inadvertently, and suddenly saw a girl in white and pink dress standing not far in front of her. The girl stood up against the wind, her eyebrows were cold, and her face was peerless.


    She opened her mouth and looked nervous.


    I don''t know if the saint heard her just now. She talked about the saint in private, but she was hit by the saint. If the saint heard that she was angry, she might be expelled from the school.


    "Saint."


    Dark desire also saw flower if, nodded to say hello, compared with the girl around, she is too calm.


    Hua ruo''s eyes coldly moved away from the girl''s body and looked at the dark desire. She said calmly, "dark desire, younger martial sister."


    "Saint, did you go to see Zhang Jiao?"


    There was a smile on the face of the evil spirit of the dark desire. When it comes to taking charge of the cult, there was even more respect between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Hua Ruo nodded her head and gave a hum.


    The dark desire concerns a way, "Zhang teaches how recently?"? Is the injury getting better? "


    "Much better," said Hua Ruo with deep eyes. "I just heard you say that Yun Yixuan saved a woman from you? What''s going on? "


    After her words fell, the girl beside her trembled violently, and her face turned white instantly. Now that she heard the words of the elder martial sister, she must have heard what she said.


    What to do? Will the virgin punish her?


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy the girl is.


    Dark desire as if didn''t notice the girl''s strange general, said, "is not Feng Jin that guy, he accompanied the interior elder to the foot of the mountain to recruit maid, then, brought back a very beautiful woman, put in the side to keep."


    "I couldn''t be angry. I blocked the woman on the way. I wanted to teach her a lesson and scare her not to think of Feng Jin. Who knows, as soon as I started, Yun Yixuan appeared, stopped me and took the woman away."


    The possession of Feng Jin by the dark desire is unknown to the whole hundred flowers Xuanzong.


    Hua ruo''s face is calm, but her eyes are terrible.


    Dark want to close to her, low said, "huaruo elder martial sister, that woman, but very recruit men, just now, yunyixuan also for her, at the same time with Fengjin in Jinyuan moved hands, you can see closely yunyixuan just good."


    Flower if in the heart a burst of surprise, originally, cloud Yi Xuan has not gone?


    She didn''t have any emotion on her face, and she didn''t explain anything. She just nodded her head and said, "thank you, younger martial sister. I''ll go first."Dark desire to smile at her, said a good.


    Hua Ruo raises her legs to leave, but she soon thinks of something. She turns her head and looks at the girl who is in a panic. Her eyebrows are indifferent, but her voice is cold.


    "Talk about me in private. Why, no one taught you the rules?"


    The girl was frightened by her cold voice, and her whole body trembled. Her face was about to cry. She hung her head low and didn''t dare to see the flowers at all.


    She said in a trembling voice, "I''m sorry, saint. I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me this time..."


    Hua Ruo snorted, and the cold voice said without emotion, "next time, I don''t want your tongue."


    Finish saying words, straight body head also don''t return of leave, thin figure, permeate a tough Qing Ao of breath.


    Until she left for a long time, the girl couldn''t recover.


    "Gone."


    Dark desire saw her one eye, voice light say.


    The girl seemed to see the straw, suddenly grabbed the arm of dark desire, and said eagerly, "elder martial sister dark desire, saint, this is to let me go, isn''t it?"


    Dark want to sneer, coldly said, "younger martial sister, saint is not I have the right to talk about, next time, remember to take the brain."


    The girl nodded busily, "I remember, I don''t dare any more."


    *


    Hua Ruo walked all the way to Jinyuan, burning a strange fire in her heart.


    She didn''t know what she was angry about, but after hearing the words of dark desire, she was inexplicably angry, so she went to have a tantrum with a younger martial sister whose name she couldn''t even remember.


    After hearing the hint of dark desire, he went to Jinyuan without thinking about it.


    She suddenly stopped, snorted angrily, turned around and went back. What did she do in Jinyuan?

 Chapter 1023

    "You put me down, I can go by myself."


    As soon as she was ready to leave, the girl''s sweet and soft voice sounded in her ears. Hua Ruo subconsciously stopped and turned to look at the past.


    On the gravel path, a pair of silver and white brocade boots appeared first. Looking up, it was a man in gorgeous clothes.


    He was holding a girl in a light blue maid''s dress in his arms. The girl''s head was buried in his arms and could not see her face clearly.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll leave you on the ground."


    Cloud Yi Xuan light threat a, but a pair of arms but subconsciously tightened a little bit, gentle eyebrows and eyes emerge light doting.


    He also thought that the third sister returned to the mysterious and yearning world of the emperor.


    Who knows, today unexpectedly met her, and, she seems to have been hurt, this cognition let him frown, heart to dragon Zixuan, also rise some blame.


    He took the third sister away last night, but he didn''t accompany her. On the contrary, he hurt her. It''s damned.


    Next time, he won''t let him take away three younger sisters so easily. Yun Yixuan snorted coldly.


    Fengyu closes her mouth. Although she doesn''t believe Yun Yixuan will throw her down, she doesn''t move any more. Her brother likes to hold her, so let him hold her.


    Anyway, he has a lot of strength, which can save her from leaving.


    She closes her eyes and leans in Yun Yixuan''s arms with peace of mind.


    Following the mysterious book of heaven and earth, she came all the way to the foot of Baihua Xuanzong mountain. At this time, she realized that longzixuan had returned to Baihua Xuanzong.


    She didn''t understand why, just as he Reluctant to spend if.


    However, Tiandi xuanshu tells her that if Hua has the purest power of light, with longzixuan by her side, she can control the evil spirit of hell and keep sober to the maximum.


    Probably, this is why long Zixuan went back to find huaruo.


    Hearing this, she felt much better. Then, she urged the immortal to change her power, turned into the clothes of the maid of the hundred flowers Xuanzong, and entered the sect.


    When she was about to arrive at Jinyuan, she ran into Feng Jin. Feng Jin asked her where she had gone yesterday, but she didn''t see her all the time. She was just ready to deal with a few words, but suddenly she turned black and fainted for a short time.


    After a while, when she opened her eyes again, she saw that she was in her brother''s arms, while Feng Jin''s face was black and blue, obviously beaten.


    She touched the nose, in the heart of Feng Jin rose faint guilt, don''t think, Feng Jin this hit, must be related to her.


    In the future, she has to make up for Feng Jin, otherwise, her conscience will hurt.


    The girl in the arms is gentle and clever, and Yun Yixuan''s lip corners evoke a shallow smile. I don''t know why. He just wants to spoil her for no reason.


    Suddenly he thought of Hua Ruo. His face suddenly faded. If only that woman could be as likeable as the third sister. Aunt Qing could worry less.


    Looking up slightly, you can see a girl in a light pink dress not far in front of you. The girl''s eyebrows are picturesque and beautiful.


    At the moment, her eyes deep looking at him, the whole person as cold as snow, like nine days fairy general.


    Yunyixuan some surprised, just thought of this woman, saw her, do you want to be so clever?


    He stopped for a moment, nodded to Hua Ruo, then raised his leg to leave again.


    Looking at the tall and straight Xinchang figure, Hua Ruo couldn''t control her temper and said angrily, "Why are you still here? Isn''t he gone? "


    She didn''t know what happened to her. The man obviously didn''t want to talk to her, but she took the initiative to open her mouth.


    Before Yun Yixuan can speak, Feng Yu in his arms immediately opens his eyes, and there is a trace of Qingming in his eyes.


    This voice If she remembers correctly, it''s huaruo.


    Feng feather quietly relaxed tone, very good, it seems that if flower now not with dragon purple Xuan together.


    She must think of a way as soon as possible to let long Zixuan leave with her willingly.


    Otherwise, no matter how many times she takes him, it doesn''t make any sense. After all, the leg is on him, and he will come back here in the end.


    She can''t keep him if he wants to go.


    However, before thinking of a way to let him leave with her willingly, she could only stay in the name of Baihua Xuanzong to guard him.


    So that other women don''t have bad feelings for him.


    Of course, long Zixuan is a dragon now, and has no attraction to women at all. However, she still can''t rest assured.


    Just when she was daydreaming, Yun Yixuan stopped. He didn''t look back, but said in a calm voice, "I won''t leave until my aunt is well hurt."


    With that, Hua Ruo will no longer be given the chance to speak and walk away.


    Hua Ruo clenched her fist tightly, and her chest was so stuffy that she felt very uncomfortable. However, she didn''t know what she was suffering from.


    "Yunyixuan..."


    She grinds her teeth and squeezes these three words out of her teeth. She looks like she is gnashing her teeth. Her voice is so low that no one can hear it except herself.*


    back in the hall, Hua Ruo is still extremely irritable.


    She didn''t feel comfortable sitting or standing. She didn''t have the heart to do anything. She kicked the table hard and walked back and forth on the ground.


    As long as you think of Yun Yixuan, she is very depressed.


    She didn''t think about him, not at all, but She can''t do it


    She seemed to be under a magic spell. Her head was full of him. Even if she forced her to drive him away, soon he appeared out of control.


    "Why


    Hua Ruo patted her head hard and felt that she couldn''t go on like this, which had affected her normal life.


    She took out a golden stone from her arms. As soon as she threw it, the stone was directly embedded in the relief white lotus on the ground. Immediately, countless lights lit up, interwoven with each other, forming a holy array.


    Hua Ruo walks into the array with her legs raised, sits down with her knees crossed, closes her eyes and forces herself to enter the state of cultivation.


    With a flash of light, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Long Zixuan''s face was indifferent. He looked at the woman in the array without any emotion in his eyes. He raised his legs and walked to her side without hesitation. He kept a certain distance from her and sat down with his knees crossed.


    Then, they also closed their eyes to practice.


    Aware of the movement, Hua Ruo immediately opened his eyes, turned to see, light surprise appeared in his eyes, didn''t he leave last night? Why are you back?


    Her face turned pale with a look of fear.


    "Concentrate on cultivation."


    The man did not open his eyes, just cold voice said a word, the locked brow, revealed his displeasure.


    If Hua shudders with fright, the contract slave has inexplicable fear of the contract owner. If the contract owner is kind, it''s OK. However, the man in front of her is angry, just like a devil.


    Therefore, her fear was much stronger than that of ordinary contract slaves.


    She resisted the fear in her heart, took a breath, squeezed her fist and leaned towards the man slowly, her eyes tightly looking at his thin lips as bright as cinnabar.


    She thought, she is so talented and talented that she is destined to practice to the extreme and climb to the top. How can she be someone else''s slave?


    So, she wants to change all this.

 Chapter 1024

    Well, the best way is to make this man fall in love with her.


    Only when he falls in love with her, will he untie her contract and set her free.


    However, this man is cold and doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. I''m afraid it''s hard to be moved, so she wants to take the initiative to seduce him.


    However, as a saint, she has never done such a mean thing, so at this time, a nervous heart is about to jump out, even breathing, also completely confused.


    Dragon Zixuan suddenly brush once, open eyes, a pair of dark eyes full of anger looking at huaruo, that eyes, incomparably terrible.


    Flower if be frightened of whole body a quiver, then, then stiff body, the facial expression is pale of looking at him, dare not have any action again, also dare not speak.


    She even forgot her original purpose.


    "You want to die?"


    Dragon Zixuan opened his gorgeous thin lips, his gorgeous eyebrows covered with a layer of darkness, and his words were full of murderous.


    A chill immediately rose from the soles of her feet. If the flower suddenly fell into the ice, her whole body was cold, and she wanted to shiver.


    "No, I don''t want to..."


    Her lips trembled, her voice trembled, she squeezed out a few words, her face was frightened, her fists were tight.


    She had never seen such a frightening man, and he was her master.


    Long Zixuan closed his eyes and began to work. His voice was dark and evil. He said, "I don''t like people touching me. If you don''t want to die, please stay away from me."


    "Yes."


    Hua Ruo nodded repeatedly. Seeing that he had already begun to practice, she was totally unprepared for her. She was very relieved. This is Did you survive?


    It''s dangerous. This man is terrible.


    Just now, she just stepped into hell with one foot and smelled the breath of death very clearly.


    Hua Ruo sighs in her heart and is a little depressed. Before her plan is put into practice, she has already died. It seems that if she wants to be free, she can only find another way.


    This man can''t walk here at all.


    If she dares to go on, she will not annoy this man again, even she doesn''t know how to die.


    After all, it is easier to kill a contract slave than to kill an ant.


    She didn''t want to be a slave, but she didn''t want to die, so she was more comfortable these days.


    At this point, she almost immediately closed her eyes and began to practice. This man needs her strength, which is probably the reason why he didn''t kill her just now.


    Then, she will use her own strength to please him for the time being. Anyway, she will benefit, so she will not lose.


    *


    "San Mei, why are you back here? What about Dragon Zixuan


    Fengyu back to his room, gently on the chair, yunyixuan sitting on her side, in the end asked this sentence all the way in the tangled words.


    Originally, he worried that this topic would make her sad, but he wanted to know what happened to her.


    And that long Zixuan, why didn''t he stay with her.


    Feng Yu hears his words, the facial expression is not any abnormality, she sighed a, very helpless say, "long Zixuan he, return to flower if there, so, I come back here also for looking for him."


    Yun Yixuan


    That''s why he said that the third sister didn''t take long Zixuan back to the emperor''s world. Instead, she appeared in Baihua Xuanzong alone again, and was despised by Feng Jin.


    "Do you know what happened to long Zixuan and Hua?"


    Yun Yixuan frowned and asked the doubts in his heart.


    Only when he saw long Zixuan last night did he know how terrible he was now. His whole body was full of the dark atmosphere of destruction and killing.


    Eyes are scarlet confusion, generally this kind of situation, will be confused, six relatives do not recognize is.


    He is unique to the third sister, he can understand.


    After all, the person he loves deeply is an unforgettable mark in his heart. Even if he is irrational and violent, he should have different feelings towards his third sister.


    What''s more, the Dilong men were born with Albizzia species.


    Since he knew that long Zixuan was the crown prince of the Emperor Dragon Clan, he worried that his three younger sisters would be hurt, so he began to look around the ancient books to get a thorough understanding of the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    Thanks to his efforts, he found a lot of records about the Dilong nationality, so he learned about the inheritance of Albizia by the blood of the Dilong nationality.


    Albizzia species are sentimental insects, which are divided into mother and child insects.


    When the male of the Dilong nationality is moved, the female Gu will separate from the male of the Dilong nationality and enter the female through close physical contact.


    As for Zi Gu, he would stay in the body of the Dilong men and bind them like shackles.


    That is to say, there is a female Gu of longzixuan Albizzia species in the body of the three sisters, while the female Gu is in the body of longzixuan.Zi Gu is subject to the mother Gu, so even if long Zixuan doesn''t love the third sister so much, he can''t help but accept the influence of the inner Zi Gu, not only won''t hurt the third sister, but also want to get close to her.


    But what about Hua Ruo?


    Listen to three younger sister say, is flower if take long Zixuan out of the devil''s land, then, long Zixuan always stay in her side.


    Moreover, during this period, long Zixuan slaughtered several cities. If Hua Ruo knew all about it, how could he control Hua Ruo?


    For this, cloud Yi Xuan how all don''t understand.


    Feng Yu said with some frustration, "it seems that what huaruo cultivates is the rare divine power of light in the protoss, which can purify and suppress all the forces of darkness, and naturally can also restrain the evil spirit of hell in longzixuan..."


    She continued, "long Zixuan is around her, probably to suppress the evil spirit of hell with the help of her divine power of light. Moreover, the divine power of light will make long Zixuan, who is eager to get rid of the evil spirit of hell, instinctively feel redemption and kindness."


    All these things were told by the book of heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, she heard this speech, so she felt better. Otherwise, she didn''t know what she would do on impulse.


    Flower in dragon Zixuan, is redemption, she should be grateful to her, but, she is only jealous, jealousy is about to die.


    Her incomparable helpless, own strength, why is not the bright divine power?


    But she couldn''t change it.


    "So it is," Yun Yixuan eyebrows loose, gently looking at Feng Yu, asked, "then, next, what does the third sister plan to do?"


    He didn''t expect that if Hua could restrain the evil spirit of hell, no wonder


    "I can''t stop long Zixuan from looking for Hua Ruo until I can''t help him solve the evil spirit of hell..."


    Although her heart is very painful, very reluctant to see long Zixuan and huaruo together, but she can not intervene and destroy.


    In the heart of long Zixuan, she instinctively wants to get rid of the evil spirit of hell. If she goes to destroy it, it just hurts him.


    She didn''t want to hurt him.


    However, she also didn''t want to see him get along with Hua Ruo day and night. That kind of picture was worse than killing her.


    Yun Yixuan was slightly silent. After half a sound, he said heavily, "but, as far as I know, Hua ruo''s heart is not pure to long Zixuan. Do you really want long Zixuan to be with Hua Ruo every day?"

 Chapter 1025

    It''s not just simple


    Yunyixuan heart sneer, if the flower to dragon Zixuan, afraid is like to the extreme.


    Otherwise, as a saint of Baihua Xuanzong, she would not be indifferent to the bloody washing of several cities in Beiling state by longzixuan. Moreover, she used her identity to hide him in the sect.


    What''s more, for the sake of long Zixuan, he openly opposed the supreme elder in front of so many disciples.


    "I don''t want to, but I don''t have a good way now," Fengyu said helplessly. "Let''s do it for the moment. Every day after huaruo leaves, I''ll take the opportunity to see him."


    What she didn''t mean to say was that when she went to see longzixuan secretly, she had to give him a serious verbal warning to keep him away from huaruo.


    At this point, she was a little discouraged. The Dragon left after tossing about her last night. It can be seen that he doesn''t care much about her now. Who knows if he will listen to her.


    Moreover, she also went to huaruo hall to find him before, and she didn''t know where he was hiding.


    So, even if she takes advantage of the flower if no longer sneak to see him, can find him or not is unknown.


    Yunyixuan Junyi''s face is very deep, he said with deep eyes, "in this case, the three younger sisters, I help you create opportunities."


    Feng Yu was stunned and said, "create opportunities? Brother, is there any good way? "


    Yun Yixuan chuckles and says in a soft voice, "not yet, but according to the previous point of view, long Zixuan has been hiding in huaruo hall almost all day, never going out..."


    "So, I''m thinking that it should be the same this time. Then, before I think of a good way, I''ll try to hold Hua Ruo back so that she can''t go back to the saint''s temple, and the third sister will take the opportunity to find long Zixuan."


    Feng Yu''s eyes twinkle, and her eyes twinkle at Yun Yixuan. Unexpectedly, her brother, who has always been as warm as jade, has such a dark belly.


    "That''s a good idea," she said admiringly. "My brother is so smart. Nuo, if it''s matched with this artifact, it will work very well."


    Then she took out a porcelain vase from her arms and put it on the table.


    Cloud Yi Xuan doubts of looking at that porcelain bottle, way, "three younger sister, what is this?"


    With the help of God, Fengyu was in a good mood. She said with a smile, "this is a kind of medicine I made myself. It''s called sleeping beauty. As long as it touches the skin, the person will go to sleep. It takes at least four hours, and it takes two or three days..."


    She looks very proud, just like a strange person boasting, "and there are no side effects, Chinese medicine will not be aware of their own medicine, just think too tired will go to sleep."


    Cloud Yi Xuan picks eyebrow, surprised looking at the small porcelain vase on the table, way, "this thing really has so magical?"


    It''s unheard of.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, and what''s more amazing is that sleeping beauty only works for women, but it doesn''t work for men."


    That''s why it''s called sleeping beauty.


    She just couldn''t sleep for a while, so she made it for her own use. Just now, after listening to Yun Yixuan''s words, she immediately thought of it.


    She did not expect that sleeping beauty would be used for women other than her one day.


    Yun Yixuan reached for the small porcelain vase on the table and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. Three younger sisters can rest assured that with its help, my brother will fight for more time for you."


    Although the third sister did not clearly say what to do with this thing, but with his intelligence, there is no need for the third sister to point it out.


    Often, just a hint is needed.


    And the third sister gave him this thing, and introduced it in detail. Of course, he knew how to do it.


    If zixuanmei doesn''t hurt her, it won''t disappear soon.


    As long as he''s still alive, no one wants to rob long Zixuan from his third sister.


    "Brother, I want to ask you one more thing."


    Fengyu some embarrassed, a see elder brother keep trouble him, she also feel oneself is a trouble.


    However, in this hundred flowers Xuanzong, can really help her only brother.


    Yun Yixuan some helpless, way, "three younger sister have something to say straight line, with me don''t need to see."


    He didn''t remember how many times he had told her, but she didn''t seem to remember.


    Fengyu awkwardly grabbed his hair and said, "that is, beimingchen is still at Fengjin''s side. Now he has no spiritual power, no power to protect himself. I don''t trust him very much."


    It was also for this reason that she came back to Jinyuan this time.


    Yesterday, the incident happened suddenly, and she left without telling him. He would be worried if she didn''t go back.


    Although very unwilling to admit, but phoenix feather heart understand, North Ming Chen is concerned about her.


    Cloud Yi Xuan this just think of North Ming Chen, light say, "he is a man, what don''t worry?""Elder brother ~" Feng Yu grabs his sleeve and says pitifully, "he is injured just to save me. If he is left alone in a strange place, my conscience will be upset."


    That person is eccentric and doesn''t like to talk. It''s easy to offend people.


    Even if he offended others, he couldn''t suffer. But now he has no power to bind a chicken. He doesn''t know how to kill his character.


    Yun Yi Xuan is not salty not bland of well a, way, "that you later plan how to do?"


    "What to do?" Feng Yu looks at him in bewilderment.


    See her this appearance, cloud Yi Xuan matchless headache, "if North Ming Chen doesn''t give up to you, insist to want with you together, how do you do?"


    To tell you the truth, he was really worried about her feelings. Now it seems that she is getting more and more confused, but she is still so slow.


    Feng Yu understood Yun Yixuan''s meaning and said helplessly, "I''ve been with long Zixuan for a long time. No matter what happens, it won''t change. As for beimingchen, I don''t think we can be friends in the future..."


    After a pause, she continued, "it''s just that he was injured to save me this time, so I''ll let him go after his injury is over."


    Even if he doesn''t leave, she still wants to make it clear to him. Whether to listen or not is his own business.


    Yun Yixuan nodded and said, "well, it''s not a problem for me to live here again. Then I''ll go to Feng Jin and get him."


    He didn''t believe that boy could do anything to his third sister.


    Moreover, the only thing that can be shaken about feelings is the party concerned. If the party''s heart remains unchanged, no one will break it up.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "OK, brother, it''s hard."

 Chapter 1026

    *


    Jinyuan.


    In the clean and tidy guest room, beimingchen sits in front of the round table, his face is indifferent, his eyes are as cold as snow, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Dong Dong..."


    There was a clear knock outside the door, and his eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    "Young Master Yu, I''m Xia er. Young master Jin asked me to give you some food."


    Xia''er''s soft voice is shallow with shyness and admiration. This young master Yu is the elder brother of the new maid Yu Ruoyun. His appearance is even better than that of young master Jin. He is the same as his younger sister.


    When she saw young master Yu at the first sight, she admired him deeply, so she would take the initiative to give him food, just to see him.


    Xia Er never thought of these things. He just couldn''t help it.


    She just wanted to be nice to him.


    "Go away..."


    Inside the door, there was a cold and frightening voice. It was clear that there was not much emotion, but it was extremely frightening. Xia Er trembled all over. Before, he ignored her and ignored her directly. It was the first time for him to rush people like today.


    For a moment, she didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    There was no sound. Xia''er bit her lip and bent down to put the basket on the ground.


    "Young Master Yu, I put the food maid at the door. Remember to come out and take it. I''ll leave now."


    Finish saying words, summer son then turn round a step three turn head, very don''t give up of leave.


    Beimingchen clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand suddenly rose. He didn''t go anywhere. He had been waiting for her here. However, it had been so long, but she still didn''t come back.


    Will she come back?


    As long as he thought of the picture of the black dragon carrying her away last night, he couldn''t breathe, even his eyes couldn''t help reddening.


    He suddenly got up from his chair and walked towards the door with a gloomy and delicate face. He wanted to find her, but he couldn''t control it.


    If you don''t go to her again, he''ll go crazy.


    A large amount of black air rolled in from the door and condensed into a dark figure at the door, blocking the way of beimingchen.


    Beimingchen stops very quickly to avoid bumping into the figure. He stares at the mysterious shadow that came uninvited, and the cold of his whole body gradually aggravates.


    He opened his lips, clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words. His beautiful face was disgusted.


    "Demons..."


    He suffered from the evil spirit from his childhood, so his perception of the evil spirit is extremely keen.


    "King Chen has a good eye."


    Black shadow raised his head, revealing a black face that couldn''t see clearly. He had only one pair of eyes, which were as red as blood.


    Beimingchen pinches his fists and suppresses the surging murderous spirit. Now he has no spiritual power and can''t kill the devil in front of him.


    However, the evil shadow didn''t intend to let him go. He stretched out his hand, and the dark air rose in the palm of his hand. He grabbed beimingchen hard.


    Beimingchen pursed his lips and hid himself very quickly. However, without strong spiritual support, his physical strength was much weaker and his speed was slower than a little bit.


    He was swept by the powerful evil spirit, and his body was severely shaken out. He fell on the ground and couldn''t vomit blood.


    The exquisite face was covered with a thick black air, which looked terrible.


    He raised his head, a pair of dark eyes looking at the shadow, dark without any emotion.


    The evil shadow is slightly stunned by him. Then, he raises his hand and says unexpectedly, "originally, King Chen has lost everything?"


    Although I don''t know why, it''s a good thing for him.


    He laughed low, and his hoarse voice was almost creepy. "When King Chen was in his prime, he was not my opponent. Now his accomplishments are all lost, isn''t he going to be slaughtered by me?"


    "Dream."


    Beimingchen bit his teeth, juejun unparalleled face, calm and terrible.


    "Oh," the shadow chuckled, hoarse voice slowly temptation, "King Chen, how about we talk about a deal?"


    The North dark night Chen simply closed mouth, twist the beginning no longer see him, completely ignore him.


    The evil shadow is not angry, and continues to tempt, "King Chen, I''m very interested in the blood of the God Emperor in your body. If you cooperate with me to draw out the power of the blood in your body, I''ll let you go, OK?


    No friar can resist the temptation of the great emperor''s blood.


    Of course, he is no exception.


    However, everyone is coveting the great emperor''s blood, but almost no one has got it, just because the power of the great emperor''s blood is too abnormal.


    Even those who have the blood of the great emperor have no accomplishments, but as long as they have strong willpower, no matter how powerful the accomplishments are, they can''t take away their blood.


    Unless the blood of the emperor voluntarily cooperates, or the blood of the young emperor.Now, beimingchen is an adult, and his willpower is firm and unshakable. If he doesn''t cooperate, no one can take away the blood of the God Emperor in his body.


    Beimingchen didn''t seem to hear him. He didn''t even bother to give him a look.


    Some things, even if he is not rare, also belong to him, no one can covet, only he does not discard, no one can snatch things from his hands.


    The shadow looked at him, a little angry, but then thought of the great emperor''s blood, had to put down all the unhappiness.


    He continued to have a good temper and said, "King Chen, now the devil emperor is also coveting the blood of the God Emperor in your body. If you fall into his hands, I''m afraid it''s too late to regret."


    The new generation of the demon emperor is the brother of the immortal demon emperor chenai. He is cruel in nature and can do anything to his brother. How can he be soft on others?


    "In the eyes of the king, you are all the same."


    "It''s just stubborn," black shadow roared angrily. "In that case, we can only use strong."


    With that, he flicked his sleeve hard, and a mass of black air flashed toward beimingchen. Beimingchen''s eyes closed, and he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "Well, no penalty for a toast."


    The evil shadow angrily hums a, the hand a jilt, he and the North dark night Chen then instantly turn into two regiments of black Qi to disappear.


    "Dong Dong..."


    Soon after, there was another knock on the door, but there was no response.


    Yun Yixuan stands outside the door, his hand still stays on the door. He looks down at the basket on the ground and thinks.


    Isn''t beimingchen here?


    "Beimingchen, I''m yunyixuan."


    He knocked on the door again, but there was still no response.


    He frowned, some strange in the heart, "is it really not there?"


    Hesitating again and again, Yun Yixuan turns to leave.


    When he returned to his courtyard, it was already after a cup of tea. Fengyu saw him from a distance and immediately met him. He looked at him behind him, but he didn''t see anyone waiting for him.


    "Brother, what about him?"


    Yun Yixuan shook his head, frowned and said, "it should be out. When I went, there was no one in the room."


    Phoenix feather Oh, apologized, "brother, let you go in vain, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter," Yun Yixuan said helplessly, "he saved you. My brother should run more for him."


    Feng Yu nodded, but he thought of another thing in his heart.


    Beimingchen that person, don''t like to deal with anyone, and, also don''t like any trouble.


    He looks gorgeous, but he has lost all his accomplishments these days. Therefore, in order not to get into trouble, he should stay at home. How can he go out?


    Is it he? Or did she leave without saying goodbye when she found long Zixuan?


    Fengyu secretly decided that she would go to him early tomorrow morning to see what happened to him. If she really left without saying goodbye, then she should arrange for someone to go to him.


    He has lost all his accomplishments now. It''s not safe for him to walk outside with that appearance.


    Every woman in this world is like a wolf.


    £ª

 Chapter 1027

    evening.


    Hua Ruo retreats from the state of cultivation. She opens her eyes and peeks at long Zixuan secretly to see that he is still immersed in the state of cultivation.


    She snorted in her heart, but she was very diligent.


    Although she wanted to slap him a few times to vent her anger, she didn''t dare. Hua Ruo, with a silent sigh, got up gently and walked out of the hall.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the same room with that guy, otherwise, she''s afraid that she can''t help attacking him.


    For the sake of his own life, I''d better stay away from him.


    Long Zixuan knew that she got up and left. His brow moved for a moment, but he didn''t make a sound. He let her go out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, the setting sun is like blood.


    Flower if gently close the door, a turn, Mou Guang will see not far away, there is a silver figure standing in the wind.


    That figure back to her, standing there quietly, also don''t know what to look at.


    She moved her eyes for a moment, raised her legs and walked over, "what are you doing standing here?"


    Hearing the voice, Yun Yixuan turns his head and looks at her with soft eyes. His lips start to smile and his voice is warm and moist like the wind.


    "Waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Hua Ruo raised her eyebrows and said in an unexpected voice, "what are you waiting for me for?"


    Yun Yixuan turned around and said, "I''ve had some problems in my cultivation recently, so I want to go to the library to solve my doubts. I don''t know if your highness can give me face and accompany me?"


    "I''ll tell you why you suddenly think of me," Hua Ruo hissed and said, "it turns out that you want me to help you."


    Only senior disciples can enter the library of Baihua Xuanzong. For example, yunyixuan is not allowed to enter.


    His mind was pierced. Yun Yixuan was not embarrassed. He said with a faint smile, "then, is your highness willing to help me?"


    "If you want me to help you," Hua Ruo said, looking at him with a complicated look, "but you have to answer me a few questions."


    Yunyixuan some accident, way, "what problem?"


    "What''s the relationship between the maid you held in the morning and you?" Hua Ruo hardly hesitated to ask the question she had been crazy to know.


    It seems that she didn''t see the third sister''s face.


    Cloud Yi Xuan heart move, but don''t understand a way, "you ask this to do what?"


    Flower if cold hum a, have no good airway, "you tube so many why?"? Just answer me. "


    "You are so overbearing," Yun Yixuan said coolly, "change the question."


    "I don''t..." Hua Ruo snorted and looked at him angrily.


    Yun Yixuan suddenly felt that the young girl, who looked elegant and noble, was actually a child who had not grown up. Of course, she was a naughty child.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "Hua Ruo, don''t make trouble. You are a saint, not a child."


    Flower if moment dumb, in his eyes, she is mischievous?


    I don''t know where the anger came from. She glared at Yun Yixuan. "I didn''t make trouble. I''m serious. Yun Yixuan, I hate you."


    With that, he turned and trotted out.


    Yun Yixuan


    He is very helpless, how inexplicable and provoked her, however, he did not forget his task, delay if, to three younger sister to create opportunities.


    Want to this point, he raised his legs very quickly toward the flower if chase, with her side.


    "If what I said just now offends you, I apologize. Don''t be angry."


    Hua Ruo stops and turns to look at him seriously. "Yun Yixuan, are you trying to make me happy?"


    "What else?"


    Yunyixuan also with her natural stop pace, a pair of eyes smile at her, but can''t see how much sincerity.


    Hua ruo''s heart is a little cool, but her lips are smiling. She seems to be casual and says, "yunyixuan, do you have a beloved woman?"


    "If the woman you want to love in your heart can be regarded as the one you love, then there is."


    He didn''t think much and replied with a smile.


    Hua ruo''s fist can''t help tightening, and even her breath seems to stop subconsciously, "does she love you, too?"


    Yun Yixuan finally hears something wrong. He looks at Hua Ruo suspiciously, reaches out his finger and taps it on her forehead, and says, "what''s wrong? I''m talking about my sister. "


    So, he has a sister?


    Hua Ruo didn''t know much about him until now.


    However, it is undeniable that when she heard his last words, her mood was much better, so even when he knocked her forehead, she could not care with him.


    She seemed to raise her legs and walk forward happily.


    Yunyixuan confused looking at her, do not understand why she suddenly become so good mood.


    He shook his head, woman, is really elusive creatures, say turn over turn over, say make up to make up, it''s just uncertain."Don''t you want to go to the library? What are you doing standing there? "


    Flower if don''t know when to stop, turn around and smile at him, that pair of eyes, seem to be in the light, the United States makes people scared.


    Yun Yixuan''s heart, inexplicably thumping, he seems to have never seen so beautiful eyes.


    He pursed his lips and raised his legs to follow him without saying a word. In his mind, those smiling eyes couldn''t go away.


    *


    seeing Yun Yixuan and Hua Ruo leave one after another, Feng Yu jumps down from a big tree outside the temple.


    She looked at their back, eyebrows gently wrinkled up, in the mind, all is just flower if looking at brother that look.


    Hua Ruo, I don''t like my brother, do I?


    She shakes her head and suppresses the strange idea in her heart. Forget it, she still goes to find a Zi first. As for Hua Ruo and her brother, she believes that her brother has a sense of propriety.


    To say the least, if the elder brother really does not have the sense of propriety, then, she does not mind more than one sister-in-law.


    She took a step towards the door of the palace. The next moment, she appeared in the palace. There were bright lights everywhere in the huge palace, interwoven with each other, forming a wonderful array.


    Within the array, a dark figure sat cross knee, his eyes closed, his long hair covered half of his face, but could not cover the gorgeous charm.


    Seeing him, Fengyu''s eyes immediately turned red and misted.


    However, she stood outside the array and did not get close to him. This array is very powerful. If it is triggered by her random walking, I''m afraid it will hurt him.


    It seems that he is aware of someone coming in. In an instant, long Zixuan opens his eyes and retreats from the state of cultivation. He turns his head slightly and sees the girl with dim tears outside the array.


    A heart, instantly as if to be pinched in general, blood, there is something ready to move.

 Chapter 1028

    Feng Yu bit her lips, and her eyes became more red.


    She definitely looked at the gorgeous face, picturesque eyebrows, the heart is speechless sad.


    He can turn into a human, but last night, he was always a dragon. Even when he did that with her, he didn''t come back.


    She thought that he could not be transformed into a human figure, but she did not think that he was clearly not unable, but unwilling.


    Don''t want to be human in front of her


    After such idea rises, the Feng feather in the heart is instantaneous and resentful and aggrieved, she suddenly has a kind of impulse to turn around and leave.


    However, this kind of impulse just rose, she was dead pressed down, can''t, she finally found him again, absolutely can''t just leave.


    She took a breath and clenched her fist.


    "Come here."


    Long Zixuan looked at her and her eyes moved.


    He stretched out his hand and took out the crystal stone embedded in the relief white lotus on the ground. The huge array of operation immediately dispersed, and all the light disappeared.


    Fengyu angrily thinks that she doesn''t want to go there, but her legs seem to be out of control and she can''t help walking towards him.


    Before she got close, a long white palm took her arm and pulled her down.


    She didn''t resist. She fell into his arms and put her arms around his neck. At that moment, she suddenly had the illusion that he was the same as before.


    This illusion made her want to cry. She really missed him.


    She put her head gently on his shoulder and closed her eyes to smell him.


    Long Zixuan hung his head and looked at her soft black hair. His nostrils were full of this kind of nostalgia.


    Can''t say why, his body anxious blood, gradually quiet down, even a heart are inexplicable change of soft.


    "Why did you leave without saying goodbye?"


    Fengyu''s head moved gently in his arms, and a low voice floated out of his throat with deep resentment. No one could imagine that when she woke up this morning, she could not see his fear and confusion.


    She thought she had lost him again.


    Dragon Zixuan involuntarily stretched out his hand and gently stroked his arms. He had a fatal temptation on his small head. The voice of the devil was gentle and dumb. "I can''t leave here for too long."


    If he leaves too long, his mind will never be able to stay awake.


    Of course, he regretted leaving her alone in the wild valley. The first time he left, he regretted it.


    He should have come back with her.


    He couldn''t help trying to find her, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t figure out why this woman had such a great influence on him.


    "Oh."


    Fengyu stuffy should a, this answer, she already knew, hear him explain personally, her heart is actually happy, after all, he will explain to her, that he is care about her.


    But she couldn''t be happy again. As long as she thought it was huaruo''s place, she couldn''t be happy.


    The girl''s sullen voice made long Zixuan feel very unhappy. His eyes were deep and he said, "aren''t you happy?"


    Fengyu is silent, she doesn''t know how to answer, in fact, can''t say is not happy, but in the heart is very uncomfortable.


    She suddenly raised her head, eyes inexplicably looked at him, and then forced to kiss him, to wantonly enjoy their own things.


    In the eyes of dragon Zixuan, the fire was burning fast, dangerous and burning. Such a touch seemed to wake up some sleeping things in his body.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, he went from silence to madness, and completely took away the dominant power.


    This kiss didn''t know how long it lasted, until when long Zixuan''s hands began to ignite uncontrollably, Fengyu suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed his hands in a panic.


    "Don''t..."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes looked at her dimly, and he was dissatisfied with her desire. Up to now, he still clearly remembered the feeling of last night.


    Only this woman can give him that feeling, but she doesn''t let him continue, which makes him a little upset.


    Fengyu looks at him without showing weakness. His beautiful face is full of pale Fei color. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Long Zixuan is a little stunned, and his anxious mood is gradually calming down.


    After a long time, he sighed and said helplessly, "I seem to love you very much."


    Facing the woman in front of him, he had the patience and good temper beyond imagination. For this, even he was deeply surprised.


    Feng Yu blinked in surprise, and then, the corner of his lips raised a proud smile. He admitted it in disguise. Even now, does he still love her?


    "I''m your only wife."


    She answered happily and raised her head to kiss him on the lip.


    "Wife?" Long Zixuan is very strange to this word and his tone is full of puzzlement.Feng Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that he didn''t remember her, but he became stupid. He didn''t even know what his wife meant.


    She pressed her hand on his chest and said, "that''s the most important person here."


    Here, is it the heart? Is she the most important person in his heart?


    Dragon purple Xuan a little doubt this view, He Mou color deep looking at Feng Yu, way, "we, why can separate?"


    What he wanted to ask was what happened to him that would make him what he is now, but he didn''t ask why.


    Fengyu also wants to let him know those memories of being controlled by the pressure of evil in hell, so he leans on him and talks about the past with him in a soft voice.


    Now I think of it, how could the past not be missed by her.


    Although those who have been hurt and sad in the past, but more is sweet.


    She spoke very carefully, and long Zixuan listened very carefully.


    *


    library.


    If you have flowers, you can make it all the way.


    As soon as he came in, Yun Yixuan was surprised. This hundred flowers Xuanzong was one of the six overlord of Beiling state. He had more books than any book Pavilion he had ever seen.


    There are countless bookshelves on each floor. At a glance, there are books, scrolls, and even all kinds of animal skin scriptures.


    "In this library, there are many categories of books, including martial arts and lingjue of various levels, anecdotes and strange things, flowers and herbs, treasures of heaven and earth, complete works of zoology, organ array, medical books and pharmacopoeia Wait. "


    If Hua read out hundreds of categories at a time, her beautiful face could not hide her pride and said, "so it''s very difficult for you to find one of them."


    Cloud Yi Xuan turns Mou to see to her, the way, "have the holy daughter''s Royal Highness hand to help, afraid, this is not what difficult matter."


    He didn''t really come here to read books, but to hold her back. Therefore, he didn''t have any target books, so there was no difficulty.


    Hua Ruo snorted, picked eyebrows and said, "do you know that I will help you?"


    Yun Yixuan picked up a roll of bamboo slip and opened it. His voice said gently, "if you don''t help me, why are you here?"


    Looking at his indifferent appearance, Hua Ruoqi gritted his teeth, "of course, I''m also a book reader. How can I get your permission?"


    "That doesn''t need to," Yun Yixuan seemed to be fascinated, and said without raising his head, "the whole hundred flowers Xuanzong belongs to your family. You can go anywhere you want."


    Knowing that Yun Yixuan''s words are a little ironic, Hua Ruo still refuses to admit defeat and says, "you just know."


    "Well, I always knew."


    Yunyixuan and light back a, line of sight completely sticky in the hands of the book.


    If the flower looks at his infatuated appearance, her eyes can''t help glancing at the book in his hand. This glance is very unpleasant.


    Or the bubbling of acid without knowing it.


    It''s a record of people. It was brought back by the disciples of the sect in Beiling city.


    I don''t know who wrote it. It records the owner of fenggong, a new rising force in Beiling state.


    The book says that the owner of the Phoenix Palace is a girl of 28 years old. She has a peerless face and profound cultivation. She is simply a peerless woman, enough to make men all over the world fall in love with her.


    There is no record of the woman''s name in the book, and the authenticity remains to be investigated, but even so, the book is still a storm in Beiling city.


    For a time, the master of Phoenix Palace became the dream lover of all men and was infatuated with madly.


    At that time, Hua Ruo also appreciated the woman in the book very much, but at this time, how did she think? How did she feel.


    "So you''re interested in this kind of book?"


    She stood beside Yun Yixuan and said something sourly. Looking at his infatuated appearance, I''m afraid it was the woman in the book that fascinated him, not the book.


    Cloud Yi Xuan see of earnest, eyebrow eye moderate say, "write of good."


    "I think you think the beauty in the book is good."


    Hua Ruo pouts, inexplicably holding her breath, and wants to tear up the book. She doesn''t know why she is suddenly affected by a book.


    Yun Yixuan raised his head and looked at her inexplicably. Looking at her gloomy face, he suddenly felt confused.


    He nodded and said, "the beauty in the book is also good."


    So, what''s the problem?


    Why did he suddenly feel that her face was even worse after he finished this sentence?


    "Hum, Yun Yixuan, you bastard. If you are good, you should marry her."


    Flower if gas roared a, finish saying words, turn round to walk.


    Yun Yixuan


    He silently rolled up the book in his hand and put it back on the shelf. When he looked at the books written by his second younger brother, he could offend the woman. He really didn''t know what to say.Yes, the book just now was written by Yun Yifan, a naive man. He also knew it because he saw his special mark on the book.


    Unexpectedly, the boy changed his career to writing books, but he did a good job.


    He praised a sentence in the heart, raise a leg to chase toward the flower if, now the color of the sky is still early, still can''t let her go back.


    He walked very fast and soon caught up with Hua Ruo, who also walked very fast.


    "Why are you angry again?"


    Yun Yixuan swore that he had never seen such a woman.


    He was quite aggrieved when he promised to hold her back.


    Hua Ruo snorted and didn''t even give him a look in his eyes. He went straight upstairs.


    Seeing that she didn''t leave the gate, Yun Yixuan was relieved. This job is really not a good job.


    With a slight cough, he followed.

 Chapter 1029

    Hua Ruo went to the third floor, pushed open the only room and went in. The room was big and full of books.


    Looking at the neatly displayed bookshelves, she can''t help getting entangled. Yunyixuan is her last chance. What should she do?


    Outside, Yun Yixuan looked at the wide floor. The whole third floor had no disciples. It was really strange.


    On the first floor and the second floor, although there are no disciples around them, in fact, the other corners are full of disciples. By contrast, the third floor is too cold.


    He shook his head, went to the door of the room and knocked gently.


    "Come in."


    Not long time, the room spread flower if cold voice, sounds, seems to have calmed down, without any extra emotion.


    Yun Yixuan pushed the door and went in. Then he saw the cold and beautiful girl standing in front of the desk. She reached out and fiddled with the censer on the desk. There were several sandalwood burning in the censer. It tasted elegant and especially delicious.


    He couldn''t help but take a few more breaths, and turned his eyes to look at the room with unique display and rich scholarly flavor, which seemed to be a study room.


    "Is this your study?"


    He did not know when, and looked at Hua Ruo, it seems that such a quiet her, than the usual uncertain, more beautiful.


    "Well, since I was chosen as a saint, I''m the only one here to come in."


    If the flower didn''t look up, she was still playing with those sandalwood with all her heart, and her voice said faintly, "even if my mother goes up, it won''t work."


    Yun Yixuan knew it clearly. It seemed that this was the exclusive study of the saints of all ages. Only the saints could come in.


    "Then, didn''t I break in?"


    He frowned. If he had known the origin of the room, he would not have come in.


    "It''s OK," Hua Ruo said casually with drooping eyes, "only with my permission."


    In the six gates, the virgin and the son are always under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Listen to her say so, cloud Yi Xuan this just at ease some, he walked to her body side, Mou Guang saw past, way, "this is what fragrance?"


    "It..."


    Flower if suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes deep looking at him, "called ecstasy incense."


    "Ecstasy?" Cloud Yi Xuan in the heart some strange, way, "this again is what thing?"


    "You soon know what this is," Hua Ruo looked at him inexplicably and said, "don''t you feel anything now?"


    "How do you feel?"


    Yun Yixuan doesn''t understand, but the strange feeling in her heart is stronger. Why does she feel that this woman is strange now?


    But he could not tell what was strange.


    Hua Ruo pursed her lips, did not answer him, but her eyes looked at him without blinking.


    In her so straightforward eyes, yunyixuan inexplicably feel the whole body hot and dry, a kind of unspeakable feeling boiling in the blood.


    Hot


    This is his only feeling at the moment, his head, some blank, breathing slightly fast up, eyes to see if the flower, more and more over hot.


    All of a sudden, he felt an impulse to press her on the bed, which just started to scare himself.


    How could he have such a ridiculous idea?


    Yun Yixuan quickly looks away, suppresses the agitation of blood, goes to the window and reaches for the window.


    However, he was tired, upset and restless. He did not open the window after playing with his hands for several times. He became hotter and hotter.


    Flower if looking at his back, the pace of gently walked in the past, she hesitated a little bit, bit the lip, stretched out her arms, hugged him from behind.


    Yunyixuan moment such as electric shock, the next moment, he will reach out to push her, but simply can''t push away, instead let the two body distance, more intimate.


    "Hua Ruo, let go."


    He tried to hold back, his voice trembling with a chill.


    Flower if did not speak, but raised his head, take the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Boom


    All yunyixuan''s willpower broke up in an instant.


    But the first time they touched him was not the first time.


    His breath is more and more over the rapid, fiery eyes, but gradually rise frightening cold.


    If the flower is frightened by him, the lip petal unconsciously leaves him for a minute, and only fits his lips gently.


    In fact, she is also a novice, let her continue in-depth, she is really lack of skills.


    "Why?"


    Yun Yixuan is biting his teeth. His face is a little twisted at the moment. His voice is hoarse and cold.


    At this moment, even if he was a fool, he knew that his body would be so abnormal. This woman must have done something wrong.Oh


    At the beginning, when he realized that his body was abnormal, he didn''t doubt her at all, not because he was stupid, but because he didn''t want to doubt her.


    I don''t want to doubt that she is such a woman.


    In his fierce eyes like a blade, Hua Ruo suddenly felt ashamed.


    She was a saint, but she didn''t expect that she would be so humble one day.


    But, no matter the body, or self-cultivation, compared with freedom, what can it be?


    To this point, her confused heart instantly settled down, pretending to be strong to see cloud Yixuan, way, "you are not married, still lack a wife, right? I''m sure I''ll be a good choice for you. "


    Yun Yixuan''s pupils contracted instantly. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "even so, even if you want to marry me, why do you use this way?"


    Oh, it''s definitely the first time that he''s ever encountered such a thing.


    It''s not that no woman has ever tried to drug him before, but no one has ever succeeded. She is the first and only one to succeed.


    "I can''t wait," Hua Ruo shook his head and said helplessly, "besides, I don''t want to have any accident?"


    "That''s how you want to marry me?"


    Yun Yixuan forced the boiling feeling in her body, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him.


    He seemed to know this woman for the first time.


    If the flower didn''t think too much, she bit her lip and nodded her head.


    "Why?"


    Yun Yixuan narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "give me a reason. Don''t say anything like you like me. I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    Anyway, he didn''t believe that this woman would really like him. Although she said she liked him, she said it more than twice before.


    But he knew that it was this damned woman who used him as a shield to protect long Zixuan.


    "I want to marry you for a purpose," Hua said at the beginning. "But if you marry me, I will try to be a good wife."


    "Do you have to work hard to be a good wife?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan sneers, loosen her chin, stretch out a hand to push her, of course, still didn''t push, spend if of two arms embrace his waist, he now strength is some too small.


    "Are you so confident that I''ll sleep with you?"


    He didn''t believe that he could not help being drugged.


    Flower if embrace his arm tight tight tight, a face go out of expression, "do you think, you can walk?"


    Her cultivation is not weaker than him. If she doesn''t let him go, he can''t.


    Yun Yixuan snorted. He was so angry that he played a rogue for the first time in history.


    "What if I can''t leave? You''re such a gorgeous beauty. I''m not at a loss. "


    He suddenly crooked his lips and laughed, with a bit of evil spirit. His original appearance was excellent, and now he was even more beautiful, making people unable to move their eyes.


    "Huaruo, who told you that you must be responsible after sleeping?"


    Hua ruo''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at him in disbelief and said, "Yun Yixuan, what do you mean?"


    This man, shouldn''t he be so shameless?


    Yun Yixuan laughed again and said, "I mean, it''s just a love affair. I can still afford it."


    Having said that, but he never further action, a pair of red eyes looking at her.


    Hua Ruo didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t know what else she should say. She just vaguely felt that things were out of her control.


    "If you regret it now, there''s still time."


    Overhead, his trembling and repressed voice sounded cool, flower if subconsciously let him go, step back.


    She regretted


    I can''t help regretting what he said.


    She did this to achieve her goal, not to simply have a love affair with him. She is not cheap enough.


    The body is loosened, cloud Yi Xuan relaxed tone, but in the heart but some inexplicable regret.


    At this moment, his mood was extremely contradictory, even he could not figure out whether he wanted her to regret or not.


    He clenched his teeth and walked towards the door with difficulty. However, before he stepped out, he was hugged from behind again. It was a piece of soft that made him crazy.


    His whole body instantly froze, his eyes a little more red, and he gasped very hard and said, "huaruo, do you know what you are doing?"


    "It''s too late. Even if I regret it, it''s too late..."


    Hua ruo''s soft face stuck to his back. She shook her head and said in tears, "ecstasy has no solution. You have to marry a woman today, or you will die..."


    It''s a strange fragrance that my mother worked hard to make in order to get cloud and sky. It only works for men, but not for women.Unfortunately, at that time, ecstasy was not as powerful as it is now, so the mother''s plan naturally failed, which led to Yun zhantian''s turn against her.


    But at that time, she was just like a demon. After her failure, she didn''t give up. Instead, she kept improving ecstasy.


    In this way, she refined it again and again, and the ecstasy incense also had a qualitative improvement. Now, apart from making friends with women, it has no solution, and can be called a divine product.


    She was also determined to use such fierce things to him. Now she really regretted that her intestines were green.


    Yunyixuan forehead green veins straight jump, did not expect that this woman will use such a powerful thing to him, he instantly killed her mind.


    He was biting his teeth, obviously suffering to the extreme, and his voice was grumpy and resentful. "So what? There are so many women outside, can''t I find a woman? "


    I have to admit that even now, he is still reluctant to hurt her.


    He thought he was sick.

 Chapter 1030

    Hua Ruo stares at him, bites his teeth and says angrily, "do you want to find other women?"


    How disgusted is this man? Let her go and look for other women?


    He can''t get out of Baihua Xuanzong at present. If you look at the whole Baihua Xuanzong, which woman can match her?


    Yun Yixuan looks at her, biting his teeth and doesn''t speak. Now he has been patient to the extreme. Where can he have the energy to talk to her?


    Now, he just wants to go crazy.


    "I''m in front of you, but you want to find other women. How can I be inferior to them?"


    Hua ruo''s face was insulted, and he reached for his clothes angrily, "don''t you want me? Then you''d better hold back. "


    She wanted to see how long he could hold on.


    Anyway, she can''t let him go. If other disciples see him go out of her territory, will she be a human in the future?


    Her action is too bold, Yun Yixuan subconsciously to stop her.


    However, he is now affected by the effect of medicine, and his action is slower than a little bit. After he reaches out his hand, his clothes have been untied, and the brocade belt falls to the ground.


    Under the Open Silver suit, it is delicate and white. Its muscles are slightly uplifted and extremely strong. It seems to have endless explosive power and exudes fatal temptation.


    Hua ruo''s eyes are straight, and the corner of her mouth seems to have the suspicion of saliva flowing out. She swallows the saliva difficultly and reaches out to wipe the corner of her mouth.


    I can''t see that this man is in such a good shape. He''s so good


    Looking at her red fruit straightforward eyes, Yun Yixuan inexplicably back a cold, eyebrow bone fiercely stirred a few times, he quickly reached for clothes, but instantly as petrified general, the whole body stiff up.


    This shameless woman touched him


    "Stop..."


    He was biting his teeth and growling, his eyebrows and eyes full of anger. Today is definitely one of the most humiliating days since he grew up.


    "At this time, what else do you want to do?"


    Hua Ruo looked at him with disdain in her eyes, and her lips were tickled with a sarcastic smile, but she felt it here and pinched it there with no fear in her hands. She was a full-fledged coyote.


    "Or are you yunyixuan


    She really hasn''t seen such a tolerant man. It''s not as good as animals. Shouldn''t she jump at him at this time?


    Cloud Yi Xuan closed eyes, forehead green tendon ruthlessly jumped a few times, can''t bear way, "is you ask for."


    He didn''t know why he had to endure it?


    All of a sudden, he pressed the woman on the ground. Now, he had been very patient. His handsome features were ferocious, and his body seemed to be on fire.


    Hua Ruo was startled by him, but she didn''t reach out to push him away. Instead, she shook her arms around his neck. She closed her eyes and said shyly in her voice, "don''t be here, there are..."


    Before she finished speaking, there was a sharp pain in her neck. She couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, and her tears were almost coming out.


    Yun Yixuan fiercely bit her neck, as if she would not stop biting.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of destroying the top invades, if the flower screams, it''s almost regretful to die of one''s own impulse. Is it true that it''s self inflicted and can''t live?


    Tears how can not control the flow out, she clenched her teeth, looking at the man who has been in a daze, looked up and did not hesitate to bite back toward his neck.


    He made her hurt so much, she made him hurt too.


    At this time, she completely forgot that all this was caused by her own hands. She only felt aggrieved and sad in her heart.


    Time does not know how long in the past, Yun Yixuan finally wake up. He looks at the girl with tears on his face and resentment in his eyes, and a faint sense of guilt emerges in his heart.


    However, when she thought that she had done all this by herself, all her guilt immediately went away.


    "When you use Mei Xiang to me, don''t you think about the consequences?"


    Yun Yixuan''s voice is full of irony.


    "Less cheap also sell good," flower if wipe away tears, ferocious said, "now you can always roll down?"


    This damned man, she really wants to kill him.


    Cloud Yi Xuan sneered, way, "urgent what, this is just the beginning."


    "You," flower if stare big eyes, can''t believe of say, "you still want to come?"


    "Isn''t this what you want?" Yun Yixuan said with a crooked lip. "Otherwise, why do you use Mei Xiang to me?"


    She looked at him as if she knew him for the first time. Is this ruffian man really Yun Yixuan who is as gentle as jade, elegant and handsome?


    Isn''t he being switched?


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be gentle this time."


    Yun Yixuan finished, bent down to kiss the temptation of red lips, as for huaruo, there is no way to resist.first rays of the morning sun.


    Fengyu opened his eyes and saw a warm chest, memory gradually back.


    He sat on the ground, and she, leaning against his arms.


    As for Hua Ruo, he didn''t come back all night.


    It seems that my brother is quite reliable.


    "Wake up..."


    On the top of the head, the man''s husky and low voice came. Feng Yu raised her eyelids, and then she got up and gave him a kiss on his chin.


    After telling him about their past last night, he became more intimate with her, which made Fengyu very happy.


    "Why don''t you get some sleep?"


    Dragon Zixuan chin rubbed on her forehead, the voice of evil spirit dark rare with a bit of tenderness.


    "I have something to do today," Fengyu said, stroking his face. "I''m ready to leave."


    After listening to the words, long Zixuan immediately frowned, a face of unhappy, "what''s the matter?"


    Fengyu takes a careful look at him. She doesn''t know whether to tell him that she wants to see beimingchen. Although she knows that he doesn''t remember her, who knows if he still remembers beimingchen.


    She remembers that his aversion index to beimingchen is as high as ten stars.


    "Well?"


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, and the whole person became dangerous.


    Feng Yu swallowed his saliva and said weakly, "I have to see my friend. He is seriously injured and needs to be looked after. I haven''t seen him for two days."


    She didn''t have the courage to tell beimingchen.


    Dragon purple Xuan in the heart instantaneous uncomfortable extremely, at the moment of overbearing said, "don''t go, stay with me."


    The air and tone of his voice are just like the past. Feng Yu suddenly laughs. This is the Dragon Zixuan she is familiar with.


    Her purple, back again.


    She looked at him with her eyes full of light, and said, "can you make sense? I really have something to do."


    "Don''t forget, I''m here to save you."


    Long Zixuan snorted. What Fengyu said to him last night was all in his mind. "Shouldn''t you care more about me?"


    Feng Yu


    He is really naive, but she loves him so much.


    She raised her head and took the initiative to kiss his lips. "This is where huaruo lives. How can I stay here all the time? She''ll find out. "


    Thinking of this fact, she was very uncomfortable, but she had no other choice but to be sour in her heart.


    "So what?"


    Long Zixuan said haughtily, "she listens to me."


    Finish saying words, in the mind has already begun to plan, direct flower if that woman drive out here good, so, in front of this small woman who claims to be his wife can accompany him all the time.


    The more you think about it, the more feasible it is for long Zixuan. Anyway, huaruo''s woman is also his slave. She must obey his master unconditionally.


    Her life is his, so her palace is his.


    If he wants her to go, she has to go.


    "Why does she listen to you?" Phoenix feather sour asked a, how that share of resentment can''t hide.


    Long Zixuan didn''t hide anything. As long as it was what she wanted to know, he would say everything.


    "Because I am the owner of her contract, she has to listen to me."


    "Er..." Fengyu half ring back but God, unbelievable said, "this, is how to return a responsibility?"

 Chapter 1031

    Is Hua Ruo his servant?


    She never thought of such a possibility. It''s unbelievable.


    "She wanted to contract me to be her contract slave, but how could I make her wish..."


    Long Zixuan sneered coldly, and the voice of the devil said arrogantly, "so at the time of her contract, I urged the wheel of fate and reversed the contract, so our identity changed. I became the master, and she could only be a slave."


    Listen to his words, Feng Yu only feel a moment later afraid, long Zixuan he, almost became the contract slave of Hua Ruo, that woman, actually really want to contract long Zixuan to be her slave.


    Fortunately, long Zixuan was too abnormal to let her succeed. On the contrary, she was planted in his hands and became his slave.


    Feng Yu''s heart is filled with happiness.


    No wonder that night, she will be desperate to protect long Zixuan.


    At that time, she thought that the woman''s love for longzixuan was so strong that it was just her duty as a contract slave.


    After making clear the relationship between longzixuan and huaruo, the knot in Fengyu''s heart is completely untied. She hooks longzixuan''s neck and smiles in a good mood.


    "I have to go, or will you come with me?"


    Since Li Huang accepted the three supreme elders of Baihua Xuanzong, the Baihua Xuanzong was under her control.


    As long as dragon Zixuan doesn''t go out to make trouble with his dragon body, then there won''t be any problem.


    Even if those disciples saw him, they would never recognize him as the black dragon who stirred up the hundred flowers Xuanzong.


    Long Zixuan was a little excited, but he still shook his head, "forget it, I''m not suitable to leave this palace now."


    Once he left huaruo or the palace full of light, he didn''t know what he would become. If he met the little woman in front of him, he didn''t care.


    No matter what he looks like, he doesn''t care, because he is alone and has no care in his heart.


    But since he met her, he didn''t want to lose control, lose her or hurt her again.


    Feng Yu sighed, gently in his cheek kiss, way, "that I went alone, oh, I promise to come back soon."


    Can''t say why, as long as think of beimingchen, her heart will be some shallow uneasiness, so, she must have a look.


    In order to save her from such a serious injury, beimingchen can''t let him make any mistakes before he gets better.


    "All right."


    Long Zixuan didn''t want to let her go in his heart. However, seeing that she had decided to go, he couldn''t say any more tough words, so he had to nod his head.


    Do not know why, as long as you see him, his heart will not be able to control the soft, not tough.


    "Ah Zi, how nice of you..." Phoenix feather unbridled spread a Jiao, can''t help but kiss his lips, she wants to touch namely cent, however, how can the man let her wish?


    Long Zixuan narrowed her eyes, clasped the back of her head with his big hand, and kissed her fiercely.


    Until, two people breathe disorderly, he just don''t give up of let go of her, low voice magic charm person, "go."


    "Well."


    Fengyu got up from his arms, just turned around, and her wrist was caught by the hot big palm. She turned around and looked at him with a smile. Her voice was soft as cotton candy.


    "Ah Zi, you don''t want me to leave, do you?"


    Of course, he was reluctant to give up. At the moment when she turned around, he regretted that he had promised her to leave. But since he had already promised, even if he did not give up, he would not go back.


    His throat moved and his voice said slowly, "remember your promise."


    Fengyu smile eyes are bent up, like the crescent general beautiful, she nodded, way, "don''t worry, I will remember."


    She promised to come back soon.


    Long Zixuan let go of her.


    This time, Feng Yu didn''t hesitate. She left here in a flash. She was worried that if she walked slowly, she would be reluctant to leave.


    The next moment, her body will appear directly in the backyard of Jinyuan.


    This is where Feng Jin''s maid and her entourage lived. After she entered Baihua Xuanzong, she lived here.


    And beimingchen, also for the convenience of her care, was the house heart benevolent Feng Jin, to arrange in her next door.


    Fengyu went to the door of beimingchen, reached out and knocked on the door, "beimingchen, get up?"


    There was silence in the room, and no sound came out. She frowned and her face sank. The uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense.


    Before, no matter when she came to beimingchen, he would respond to her for the first time. This is the first time.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Or do you really leave Baihua Xuanzong without saying goodbye?Phoenix feather hesitated for a moment, suddenly forced to push the door, the door is not locked, she pushed to open, and then, see a room in a mess.


    Her heart suddenly a tight, eyelid mercilessly jumped a few times, North dark night Chen, as expected is an accident?


    She clenched her fists and walked in. The only round table in the room had become a pile of broken wooden blocks. Lying on the ground, she could see the traces of destruction.


    Under the bed, there is a pool of dry blood, in the air, still emitting a faint smell of blood.


    Fengyu walked in the past, Mou Guang looked at the blood on the ground seriously, but saw that on the dried up blood, there was a faint black air.


    Her eyes twinkle in an instant, and her brows wrinkle tightly. She is actually a demon.


    Beimingchen, have you been watched by the demons again?


    Now, I''m afraid that when my brother came to beimingchen yesterday, something happened to him, right?


    She closed her eyes and summoned the power of the contract.


    In the space, there is a mysterious fluctuation of power. Suddenly, there is a huge vortex in the room, in which the dark light flows, forming a door.


    A tall figure, wearing a big cloak, came out of the vortex door. Except for his heroic face, he was wrapped in the dark.


    "Master."


    Li Huang bent slightly and looked very respectful.


    Feng Yu said with a frown, "Li Huang, I have something I want you to do."


    "Master, do as you please." Li Huang responded without hesitation.


    "Beimingchen is gone. There is evil spirit in this room, so I think he should be in the hands of the demons..."


    She slowly got up from the ground and said, "first, I can''t get rid of myself now. Second, I know nothing about the demons, so I want you to help me find out the whereabouts of beimingchen."


    When it comes to the demons, she really feels helpless. She knows nothing about the demons except Li Huang and herself.


    Li Huang nodded and said, "yes, master, don''t worry. I will spare no effort to do it."


    "Well, I believe in your ability," Feng Yu said seriously. "Be sure to find him as soon as possible to ensure his safety. Once there is news, let me know as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Li Huang''s respectful response.


    "That''s it," Feng Yu looked at him and said, "you can do it now."


    As soon as Li Huang''s figure flashed, he disappeared. The room was quiet again. Feng Yu looked at the blood on the ground and his face was very blue.


    If she had come to have a look yesterday, she would not have found that something had happened to him until now. She should have come to him after her brother went back to tell her about the situation.


    Fengyu heart, can not help but rise deep remorse.


    Beimingchen, I hope you''re OK, otherwise, I''ll be upset all my life.


    *


    library.


    Yun Yixuan put on his inner clothes and looked at the woman lying on the ground pretending to be dead with his outer robe. He said helplessly, "get up and get dressed. When are you going to pretend to be dead?"


    Until now, he can''t believe that he will really turn this woman into his woman.


    Clearly, she is the most disgusted with him in the world.


    However, he didn''t feel guilty at all as long as he remembered that she had asked for all this.


    Although this woman is shameless and domineering, she has to admit that when she is in bed, she really has the ability to make people crazy.


    Hear his words, flower if hum a, not only didn''t obedient of get up, on the contrary pulled clothes up, even head all wrapped up.


    Now, she has no idea how to face the man.


    Hate his rudeness? But she knows that all this is her own, don''t hate him, she can''t do the same, so, it''s better to ignore him.


    As for how to get along with each other in the future, she didn''t think about it at all. Now her head is in a mess, and her whole body is in a muddle.


    Yunyixuan looked at her petite body, the whole hidden into his clothes, eyes quickly across a smile, he squatted down, stretched out his hand to pull clothes.


    "If you don''t wear clothes, do you want to do it again twice? If so, I can satisfy you


    Hua Ruo was startled by his words, her head stretched out from her clothes, her face flushed, her hands holding the clothes tightly, and she roared in panic.


    "Asshole, how dare you?"


    Now her whole body is dying of pain. It''s not too much to describe it as broken meridians. If she really wants to do it twice, she will definitely die.


    Cloud Yi Xuan hissed a, smile not to smile of looking at her, way, "dare not also come so many times?"? So, do you want to get dressed or not? "


    Looking at her panic at this time, he felt somehow lovely.


    "You, beast..."


    Flower if gas of quick cry, last night left her shadow is too strong, so at this time, can''t help the body tremble a few times.Once again, her bowels were blue.


    Especially think of this man may not help her, just want to sleep as a dew love her, she is eager to slap himself.


    "I''m a beast?"


    Yun Yixuan scoffed and said, "if you didn''t use that abusive means to me, even if I''m a beast, I don''t care to touch you, so it''s all your fault."


    This is a bit insincere, but he won''t admit it. This woman was a bit too mischievous last night, so we must teach her a lesson.


    Otherwise, last night that kind of method was used on him this time, but next time, who knows which man she will use?


    As long as he thought of this, he was inexplicably upset.


    Hua Ruo feels humiliated again. It''s enough for a woman to be humiliated five times and three times.


    She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Oh, you disdain to touch me. Do you know how many men dream of touching me but can''t? Yun Yixuan, you sell well even if you are cheap. "


    Not to mention the state of Beiling, at least 90% of the men want to get her favor.


    Where on earth did this guy have the courage to dislike her?


    Cloud Yi Xuan eyebrow bone ruthlessly jumped up, he suddenly has a kind of impulse to sew up this woman''s mouth.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless but complacent woman.


    He sank his face and said in a cold voice, "enough. Do you want to get dressed?"

 Chapter 1032

    His last bit of patience was running out.


    Hua Ruo is scared by his sudden anger. He doesn''t understand why he is angry suddenly. His eyes stare at his gloomy and clear eyes.


    Half ring later, just hum a voice, a face naturally say, "I want you to wear for me."


    She is deliberately, deliberately embarrassed this guy, who let him always dislike her and bully her?


    Last night bullied her so ruthlessly, but today it is still such a disgusting appearance, flower if bite teeth, in the heart to him ruthlessly remember account.


    "Oh, you really think of yourself as my wife."


    Yun Yixuan chuckled, his voice with a hint of irony.


    Having said that, he got up and took the pink skirt lying on one side, which he tore so badly.


    Flower if eye socket instant red, she suddenly pulled clothes wrapped in the head, the body a tremble a tremble of silent cry up.


    His words are very harsh, just like a sharp thorn in the general, hard in the heart, let her want to suffocate.


    But she also knew that all this was her own creation, and she suffered it herself. Therefore, even if she was humiliated at this time, she also asked for it.


    She can''t blame others.


    When Yun Yixuan turns around and looks at the girl on the ground, Junyi''s face is in a moment''s consternation. The delicate jade body in his coat is trembling gently at the moment.


    Although the range is not big, but this scene is heavily hit on his heart.


    The woman cried


    Although she was shameless and rude, she was tough, intelligent and powerful. He had never seen her cry.


    But did not expect that she really cried at this time, and he made her cry.


    In his mind, can not help but emerge from the beautiful face, the heart can not control the rise of a strong sense of guilt.


    Cloud Yi Xuan sits down in her body side, Mou Guang guilt of looking at that shrink into a lump of object, way, "don''t cry, get up to wear clothes."


    "Go away..."


    Hua ruo''s head was covered with a quilt and her low voice was filled with tears. It sounded a little trembling. She said angrily, "I don''t care whether I wear it or not."


    She gave herself to this man. Instead of getting half pity, she was humiliated several times. Why should he?


    As long as you think of yourself, you even don''t hesitate to take on your body, but in the end, it''s all in vain, and you have to bear those humiliations. Huaruo feels that the whole person is not good, and just wants to vent.


    Yun Yixuan''s brow was tight, and he was quite distracted. The girl in front of him had done those intimate things with him. After all, she was different from other women.


    So, at this time, she was crying in front of him, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Heart is also regret, he should not say so insincere nonsense, to make her cry.


    He sighed and said, "don''t cry. I''ll marry you."


    The slightly trembling dress stopped for a moment, and the next moment, it was pulled down, and a messy little head came out.


    "What did you say?" Flower if open lips, a face of disbelief.


    At this time, her eyes were red, with a layer of water mist, as bright as water. On her face, there were two lines of tears.


    Even the broken hair on the forehead was wet and pasted on the cheek. It looked pure, harmless, tender and innocent. People could not help but have a strong desire for protection and pity.


    Yun Yixuan has a feeling of dry mouth and tight throat. He tries his best to suppress it, and then he can control himself to become a wolf.


    Throat rolled for a while, he pretended to calm said, "I said, I marry you."


    "Why?"


    Hua Ruo is very surprised. She seriously suspects that there is something wrong with her ears, so she urgently needs to make sure.


    Didn''t he say that last night was just a dew affair, and he wanted to sleep in vain? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    "Don''t you want me to marry you when you use Mei Xiang to me?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan partial open line of sight, the facial expression is not too natural way, "that I like you to wish, marry you to be a wife, moreover, what you say is good, I really sooner or later will marry a wife, but you, is a good choice."


    She was beautiful in appearance, excellent in cultivation, and not in a bad mood. It was not unacceptable for him to marry such a wife.


    It''s just that he never thought that he would get married one day.


    Her goal is finally to be achieved, but Hua Ruo can''t tell what it is like in her heart. She can''t figure out the complexity.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she bit her lip and said, "if you don''t want to marry me, then..."


    "That''s settled..."


    Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted firmly by Yun Yixuan. His face was indifferent and he could not see happiness and anger. "Later, I''ll go to Aunt Qing to talk about it."


    Hua Ruo thinks, nods and agrees. No matter why Yun Yixuan suddenly agrees to marry her, it''s good for her.At this time, she had completely calmed down, so she regretted last night''s impulse.


    However, no matter how much she regretted, it was too late. She had done all the things that she should or shouldn''t have done.


    Her original intention is to force Yun Yixuan to marry her.


    Although she hates Yun Yixuan, she has to admit that this man is affectionate, responsible and indomitable.


    Then, if she becomes his wife, he will treat her wholeheartedly. When he knows that she is the contractual slave of long Zixuan, he will also help her.


    According to his character, he would not let his wife be the contract slave of others.


    Hua Ruo feels guilty. Although she has to be free, it can''t change the fact that she wants to use Yun Yixuan.


    She frowned uncontrollably and looked worried.


    "Stretch your arms."


    Ears suddenly think of the voice of Yun Yixuan banter, flower if look up, then see Yun Yixuan with her broken clothes, smiling at her.


    Judging from the posture, it''s clear that we need to dress her.


    Hua Ruo Qingli''s face would be better in an instant. She was on fire and hot, but she didn''t flinch. She closed her eyes and stretched out her arm with some trembling.


    "I''m curious, where did you come from last night to give me the courage to use Mei Xiang."


    Looking at her clearly shy, but trying to bear the appearance, Yun Yixuan hissed, to help her dress, the action is subconsciously gentle.


    Hua ruo''s face is more red, but she only thinks that she doesn''t hear it and refuses to open it with her eyes closed.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Yun Yixuan didn''t continue to embarrass her. He said with a smile, "you are not suitable to be a saint now. Put on your clothes, go back to wash, and accompany me to see Aunt Qing and the elders."


    The six major gates, whether saint or saint, must be the body of a boy. Once they are broken, they must give up their position.


    After that, they will take over the position of Zhang Jiao. If the contemporary Zhang Jiao is not willing to give up the position, then they must go to the secret room to practice and be an invisible existence until they can take over the position of Zhang Jiao.


    Or they will be expelled from the sect by abolishing the cultivation system, and they will never enter the sect again. Of course, if any saint or saint dares to hide after breaking her body, the end will be more miserable, and she will be hunted and tortured to death by the sect.


    And the clan, after the former son or daughter is broken, will choose a new son or daughter for training.


    If Hua lost her body now, it is obviously impossible to continue to be a saint.


    Hearing this, Hua Ruo trembled for a moment. Last night, she just wanted to terminate the slave contract, so she completely ignored the consequences of losing her body.


    At the moment, she was reminded by Yun Yixuan that she realized what stupid thing she had done, and her blushing face turned pale.


    She''s not afraid of the end, she''s afraid of the face.


    If let mother know that she calculated yunyixuan, lost his body to him, I''m afraid, mother will be angry, flower if some dare not want to go on.


    "Now you know how to be afraid?"


    See her pale face, cloud Yi Xuan indifferent smile a, fierce voice way, "hereafter still dare not?"


    Flower if repeatedly shake head, wronged say, "dare not."


    Yun Yixuan eh, stretched out his hand to pull her, and tied her belt, "I will accompany you, don''t be afraid."


    All the consequences, he will fully bear, since she has become his woman, then, to protect her, is his responsibility.


    Hua ruo''s heart is warm for a moment. She looks at him and says carefully, "yunyixuan, do you like me a little bit?"


    Cloud Yi Xuan Zheng for a while, the action in the hand is frozen, he raises a head, the facial expression looks at her earnestly, thought, way, "hereafter, I will like you."


    Besides his third sister, she will be his most important person in the future.


    Hua Ruo nodded and said in a complicated voice, "then, in the future, I will also like you."


    Since she calculated him, she would use her life to compensate him. She believed that she would be a qualified wife.


    Yun Yixuan''s mood is inexplicably joyful, but his face doesn''t show at all.


    He said indifferently, "as my wife, do you still want to like others? In the future, you can only like me alone, otherwise, I will not let you go. "


    "How overbearing."


    Flower if hang head, can''t help muttering, although the voice is a little depressed, but the corner of the lip can''t help hook up.


    "What did you say?"


    Cool voice rings in the ear, flower if raise head, then see this man look extremely dangerous looking at her.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head and swallowing her saliva. She said without backbone, "I say that I only like you in the future, and I will never like others."


    Cloud Yi Xuan light eh, suddenly thought of what, squint Mou son, voice cool way, "that, dragon purple Xuan?"


    He didn''t forget that this woman was crazy about long Zixuan. Moreover, they had been alone for so long. As long as he thought of this, Yun Yixuan was in a bad mood.Hua Ruo looked at his cold look and shook his head again. "I don''t like him anymore."


    That bastard turned her into his contract slave. She wanted to kill him immediately. How could she like him again? No matter how good he looked, she didn''t want him.


    Moreover, Yun Yixuan''s appearance is not much worse than him. When he first met Yun Yixuan, although he was unconscious, he was still amazed by him.


    If it was not for his mother''s loss of half his life in order to save him and make her hate him from now on, his appearance would be enough for her to be infatuated with him for a while.


    "Besides, you are not allowed to be alone with him after you move out of the temple of the saints."


    Yunyixuan see her docile at the moment, then strong added a sentence.


    This woman and long Zixuan alone in a room, not only hinder three younger sister''s eyes, but also hinder his eyes, so, no matter for three younger sister or him, how can not let her and long Zixuan continue to be alone in a room.


    "But where do I live when I move out?"


    Flower if some heart, and some hesitation, since long Zixuan became her master, she will never want to see her.


    But if she moved out, there was no place for her. After all, her spiritual power was unique, not everywhere.


    "We''ll get married as soon as possible. During this time, you live with me."


    Yun Yixuan''s voice doesn''t hesitate. Sooner or later, he will live together. Now it''s just ahead of time. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t want to, he won''t touch her.


    No matter before or after marriage, this will not change.


    "But..." Hua Ruo was worried and said, "after all, we haven''t married yet. It''s not good to live together."


    "Nothing bad," Yun Yixuan said with a frown, "it''s settled. Now go to my place to change." Later, he should go to the third sister and tell her about his marriage.


    After all, getting married is a big event. He hopes that his grandfather, master and his brothers can all come.

 Chapter 1033

    *


    the next day, if Yun Yixuan and Hua want to get married, it will be like a gale, sweeping the whole clan, all the disciples know.


    Hua Ruo will also step down from the position of saint. After getting married, Hua Qing will give way and take over the position of leader of Baihua Xuanzong.


    At that time, Baihua Xuanzong will also choose a new son or daughter.


    Temple of the virgin


    "It''s you?"


    See Feng Yu, flower if Mou immediately emerge deep surprise, many of her memory, have been hooked up.


    The first time you see this girl is in the saint''s palace of Shenghua city.


    as like as two peas appeared, the seven emperors arrived, and she instantly transformed into the black dragon, and led the seven emperors away.


    At that time, she was still curious about who this woman was and what it had to do with black dragon. Unexpectedly, she would see her here again. If I remember correctly, this is her territory.


    "Why are you here?"


    She couldn''t believe that her territory was invaded like this.


    Long Zixuan doesn''t like her tone, dark eyes cool stare at her, inexplicable oppression hit, she instantly trembled, subconsciously toward cloud Yixuan.


    "Ah Zi, don''t scare her..."


    Feng Yu looks at long Zixuan in a funny way. Since she knows that Hua Ruo has become a slave of his contract, she is no longer depressed and has no hostility to Hua Ruo.


    After all, indentured slaves, but the most loyal, will never betray their masters.


    Long Zixuan is very obedient. Although he is still dissatisfied with Hua Ruo in his heart, for Feng Yu''s sake, he doesn''t bother to care with her. He takes back the oppression lightly. Hua ruo''s whole body is relaxed in an instant.


    How dare this arrogant guy listen to that girl?


    Flower if stare big eyes, want to see phoenix feather is where sacred, unexpectedly can let long Zixuan so obedient.


    Fengyu also looked at her and laughed. Her voice was soft and said, "I''ll introduce myself. My name is yunfengyu, phoenix of Phoenix, feather of feather."


    Feather''s feather, little feather


    In long Zixuan''s mind, suddenly there was an aura. In a trance, he vaguely remembered that once, he always seemed to call her little feather.


    Little feather, little feather


    He couldn''t help it. He called it in his heart several times. He felt that his heart was becoming softer and softer.


    "I''m here to look for him," Feng Yu said to Hua Ruo with a smile after seeing the Dragon Zixuan. "I''m sorry to intrude into your place. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Hua Ruo frowned, turned to see Xiang Yun Yixuan and said, "do you know her, too?"


    She suddenly remembered that two days ago, the black dragon lost control and nearly destroyed the clan. Finally, she startled the three supreme elders. At that time, the black dragon was protecting a woman.


    Although I didn''t see what the woman looked like, Hua Ruo thought that she must be the girl in front of me.


    She still remembers that that night, Yun Yixuan clearly talked to the girl. At that time, she felt that the relationship between Yun Yixuan and the girl was unusual.


    After her words fall, long Zixuan''s eyes immediately look at Xiang yunyixuan, eyes full of strong murderous.


    All the men who are close to little feather should die.


    Yun Yixuan noticed his sight and gave him a cool smile. It was like sarcasm and disdain. He never forgot to be jealous. He was jealous to a certain extent.


    He turned his head to look at Hua Ruo, and said, "she''s my sister, so now you should understand why I met long Zixuan?"


    "Your sister?"


    Hua ruo''s eyes suddenly widened, and then turned to see Feng Yu, but Feng Yu''s lips looked at her with a smile, and a faint kindness appeared in her eyes.


    She nodded her head and said in a soft judo voice, "yes, I''m Yun Yixuan''s third sister."


    Yun Yixuan, Yun Fengyu


    In addition to the same appearance, if Hua is sure of their relationship, even long Zixuan''s murderous spirit will dissipate instantly. Since she is her brother, let''s make an exception.


    Hua Ruo suddenly remembered the girl yunyixuan had taken from Jinyuan the morning before yesterday. Now she can be sure that the girl is definitely the woman in front of her.


    It turned out that she had lurked into the hundred flowers Xuanzong long ago.


    "You, Hello," Hua Ruo suddenly a little nervous, after all, this is the first relative she met Yun Yixuan, "my name is Hua Ruo."


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "I''ve known you for a long time. Thank you for bringing ah Zi out of the demon world."


    This time, it''s her formal meeting with Hua Ruo, and she also thanks Hua Ruo from the bottom of her heart.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll do the same."


    Hua Ruo answers with a smile, but she thinks that the most regretful thing in her life is to bring the black dragon out of the devil''s land.


    Her life has been a mess since she saved him."Three younger sisters, really don''t need to thank, immediately if a family, that''s what she should do."


    Yun Yixuan smiles and touches Feng Yu''s head. Her eyes are gentle and doting, which makes Hua Ruo feel very bad. It''s the first time that she sees Yun Yixuan treating a person so gently and doting.


    Even long Zixuan''s eyes are cold. He sweeps Yun Yixuan''s hand like a knife. He wants to cut off that hand.


    He took back the idea that even his brother could not touch his woman.


    Just when he is ready to separate them, Yun Yixuan takes back his hands. Of course, he takes a provocative look at him.


    Long Zixuan wanted to kill again, but he could only bear it in front of his favorite little woman.


    "Ah," Feng Yu looked at Yun Yixuan, and said, "brother, I don''t seem to understand what you mean."


    What is a family right now?


    Who and who?


    Is she like Hua Ruo? How is that possible?


    Yun Yixuan laughed and said, "huaruo and I are going to get married in two months. The marriage has been settled yesterday. I came to you today to tell you about it."


    Now that we are getting married, it''s time for Hua Ruo to meet his relatives.


    Fengyu''s eyes were suddenly widened and looked at huaruo, but huaruo looked shy and evasive, but he didn''t refute.


    Well, it''s true. My brother is getting married.


    She was shocked for a long time, but she didn''t expect that her brother''s marriage would be so sudden.


    After a long time, she swallowed her saliva and said happily, "Congratulations, congratulations on my brother''s beautiful wife. My sister-in-law is so beautiful. I''m afraid I want to envy all the men in the world."


    Yun Yixuan smiles. He can see that he is in a good mood. Hua Ruo blushes with shame. He feints anger and says, "sister Fengyu, don''t call it that. You haven''t got married yet?"


    "What''s the point?"


    Feng Yu said with a smile, "anyway, it''s just a matter of time. My brother is so good. I don''t know how happy the woman who can marry him will be. Sister in law, you must hold on to him."


    Flower if don''t speak, just red face secretly look to cloud Yi Xuan, but unexpectedly, cloud Yi Xuan is also looking at her, lips hook a shallow smile.


    Hit that pair of smiling eyes, flower if instantly confused, flurried away.


    "Third sister, don''t make fun of us."


    Cloud Yi Xuan voice dotes on drown, Mou Guang is gentle, Feng Yu repeatedly nods, way, "I understand I understand, sister-in-law skin is thin, that I immediately shut up."


    Flower if facial expression instant more red, cloud Yi Xuan turns head to see to her, in the heart sneer a, this woman face thin? That''s because they didn''t see her when she was thick skinned.


    It''s no face, no skin.


    *


    a few days in a flash.


    In the dark cave.


    The walls are inlaid with countless shining stones, shining like fireflies in the dark.


    On the ground, there is a huge blood pool, in which the blood is boiling, and the strong smell of rust fills the whole cave.


    Countless iron chains crisscross through the blood pool, nailed to the wall of the cave. In the middle of the chain, there is a thin figure.


    A dark shadow sat cross knee, eyes closed tightly, hands formed strange fingerprints, and in the air, there was a wave of obscure power.


    All of a sudden, a huge black broadsword suddenly cut through the void and flashed out of it.


    The black broadsword was wrapped in a strong evil spirit. It whirled slightly in the air and fell to the ground. It turned into a dark shadow. It knelt respectfully on one knee and its back was straight.


    The evil and dark voice, deep ring up.


    "My subordinates, please refer to the Dharma protector."


    The evil shadow sitting on his knees opened his eyes. His eyes were as red as blood. The same evil voice said angrily, "what can I do for you?"


    "Return to Dharma protector..."


    The demon shadow on one knee said in a quiet voice, "when I got the news, the demon emperor felt that the Dharma protector had not completed the task for so long. He was very unhappy and began to doubt the Dharma protector''s ability. So he sent several other Dharma protectors to help the Dharma protector complete the task."


    The demon Dharma protector''s face immediately sank down, and the whole person exuded a dangerous breath. With a pair of blood red eyes, he looked coldly and evil at the people locked in the iron chain in the blood pool.


    It''s a tough guy. In the past two days, he has tried every means to draw out the blood of the great emperor.


    Is it true that the blood of the great emperor is so powerful?


    He put the hand on the leg to squeeze hard, unwilling to say, "get him down, according to the original plan."


    Since the demon emperor sent other Dharma protectors to find him, he must have begun to doubt in his heart. Therefore, before other Dharma protectors came, he would take this boy to carry out the task.


    Otherwise, once the demon emperor catches the evidence of his betrayal, he will not be spared by his cruel means. After all, he is a devil who can even kill his brother.And now, he still has no ability to compete with him. In the heart of the demon Dharma protector, he constantly tells himself to be patient. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan.


    In time, he will surely pull down his devil from the supreme position and act for heaven.


    The demons have been in chaos for a long time. It should be more chaotic.


    The ghost on one knee said yes, and then raised his head slightly.


    In the dim light, an evil and handsome face appeared. On the left cheek, there was a mysterious black flower.


    The flower is as vivid as a picture.


    This man seems to have been missing for a long time.


    Huan turns his head slightly and looks at the faint and weak beimingchen in the blood pool. His evil eyes squint. I didn''t expect to see him again. This invincible son of heaven has been reduced to such a state.


    It''s really gratifying for him.

 Chapter 1034

    Inside the cave, people soon went to the cave, leaving only a few broken iron chains soaked in the red blood, emitting a faint and terrible atmosphere.


    I don''t know how long later, the light in the cave flickered and four figures appeared. The man in the head was dressed in a black robe, and even his head was covered by a hood, just like Li Huang.


    The two men and one woman who followed him were the three supreme elders of Baihua Xuanzong.


    Hua Ying goes to the edge of the blood pool, reaches for an iron chain, and pulls it back with a little force. She grabs the broken end of the iron chain and closes her eyes.


    "Master, the evil spirit here is very strong, we should not find the wrong place."


    Hua Yi turns around in the cave. Her face is dignified and scared. The residual breath of the evil spirit is stronger than the master.


    Li Huang nodded. Well, he also found out what they could find.


    It seems that man has already left. He is a bit late.


    I only hope that King Chen is still alive.


    "Master, the blood pool and broken chain seem to be some kind of forbidden technique."


    If the flower grasps the iron chain, the voice says thoughtfully.


    Li Huang looked in the past and said faintly, "yes, it''s blood refining."


    This kind of magic skill is usually used to drain the power of blood. It seems that the man''s purpose is to drain the blood of King Chen.


    To this point, Li Huang slightly relaxed, since that person covets the blood in the Chen King body, so, before success, will not kill him.


    Because once King Chen died, the power of blood in his body would disappear immediately. After his death, there would be no blood of the great emperor any more, and he became an ordinary man completely.


    And the great emperor''s blood, but not so easy to extract, so, King Chen in the short term, should not have any danger.


    Li Huang immediately sent the latest news to Fengyu with his mind. Then he waved his hand and said, "they''re not long away. We''ll go after them."


    "Yes."


    The three answered in unison, and then, with a flash of light, the four disappeared.


    *


    tianwu Xuanzong.


    In a delicate room, the candle light flickered slightly, the curtain danced, and the air seemed to exude a sweet and greasy smell.


    On the bed, a beautiful girl was sleeping soundly. Her eyelashes were thick, casting a faint shadow under the candlelight.


    Three men appeared in the room.


    Beimingchen is still in a coma and is caught in the hands of magic.


    Looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, he said, "unexpectedly, the princess whom the devil emperor placed great hopes on is such a thing."


    His evil and dark face was ironic and disdainful, and in his treacherous eyes was the coldness that others could not see through.


    The Dharma protector standing in front of him was no doubt pleased by this sentence. He hooked his lips and said, "yes, it''s far worse than the eldest princess. It''s cheaper to give this boy to her."


    The demon Dharma protector is not willing to give up. Although he tortured beimingchen, how miserable he was, some appreciate him.


    On the contrary, how much he appreciated beimingchen, how much he despised the girl lying on the bed at this time.


    However, she is the person appointed by the devil emperor. Since he is ready to carry out the task of the devil emperor, if he doesn''t give up, he can only take advantage of her.


    The blood red eyes of the demon Dharma protector are full of calculation. If this woman can really give birth to the blood of the great emperor, it''s a good thing.


    He has no way to take away the blood in the boy''s body. He still doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a just born child.


    It''s a big deal. When the child is born, he uses some means to get the child out of the devil''s eyes.


    As long as he gets the blood of the God Emperor, the devil emperor is not afraid of him.


    "Feed him."


    The demon Dharma protector turned to look at the magic behind him. The evil voice with shadow sounded. In the dim light, it was a little terrible.


    Magic way a is, stretch out palm, palm appear a pill.


    He pinched open the mouth of the North Ming Chen, did not hesitate to put the pill in, fingers slightly forced, coma of the North Ming Chen throat moved for a while, then swallow into the abdomen.


    This pill is called shengshengshengyin. It seems that its name has nothing to do with the flattering drug. In fact, it is the most powerful flattering drug of the demons. It is specially used for men.


    Life and death lead to the death of the husband.


    The reason why it is called shengshengyinyin is that shengshengyinyin contains very strong efficacy.


    No matter what kind of injury the man has suffered, as long as he is still alive, he will soon recover to the peak, and his energy will be full to horror in an instant.


    After that, they have to have sex with women. What''s more, Chinese medicine practitioners will have crazy addiction and obsession with the women they had sex with at that time.


    From then on, I''ll be infatuated with that woman and never give up.


    This kind of medicine is similar to the Albizia of the Dilong nationality, but it is much more evil.A man who has been treated with this kind of medicine, as long as he waits for the woman to get pregnant, then the man seems to be drained of his life. Before long, he will grow old and die, and turn to withered bones.


    Otherwise, it is said that the demons are evil.


    Magic narrowed his eyes, and his eyes quickly crossed with a faint pride. After today, he will have fewer strong enemies. In the future, he only needs to concentrate on dealing with long Zixuan.


    Thinking of dragon Zixuan, his eyes sank horribly.


    Then, he thought of the beautiful figure again. His eyes moved and became tender and sentimental.


    Yu''er, I''ll go back to you soon. Wait for me.


    "Well..."


    Ears suddenly rang out the men''s extremely painful murmur, magic back to God, dark eyes deep looked in the past.


    Then, just as expected, he saw that beimingchen''s face was getting better, and seemed to wake up at any time.


    It''s life and death. Life begins to work, but after life, death.


    Magic hook lips smile for a while, dark and cold eyes without the slightest pity.


    "Wake up, get him to bed." The voice of the demon family''s Dharma protector is full of evil spirit.


    Magic way a is, support the North dark night Chen to walk to the bedside, then, return intimate of pull open his clothes, get him to the bed.


    And the demon Dharma protector''s finger moved, and a mass of black air swept to the girl on the bed. The girl frowned and snorted, as if there were signs of waking up.


    Magic went to the side of the demon Dharma protector and said respectfully, "Dharma protector, shall we guard here?"


    "Forget it," the demon Dharma protector shook his head and said, "beimingchen takes the lead of life and death. It won''t happen. Let''s leave first. You accompany me to do the same thing. I''m not interested in seeing other people do this kind of thing."


    He always felt that no matter men or women, when they did such things, they were just ugly, which made him sick to the extreme.


    With that, he turned into a piece of magic and disappeared.


    Magic turned his head and looked at the men and women who were about to wake up on the bed. The corners of his lips were evil. The next moment, he turned into a piece of evil Qi and disappeared.


    On the bed.


    Yuelingyan felt that his head hurt, as if he had been knocked by someone with something. His face was ferocious and wrinkled.


    Countless pictures, scrambling to squeeze out of her mind, about to burst her head.


    "Ah..."


    She suddenly screamed and opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, there was a trace of violence and murder in her eyes.


    She remembered, everything.


    She turned into a fool. She has been a fool for several months. During this period, she has done a lot of shameful stupid things, and even suffered from the rape of countless men


    Why the hell is that?


    Yueling smoke forced to cover his head, screamed, tears out of control, why would he suddenly become a fool?


    What happened?


    She carefully began to decompose all the memory, ear, but suddenly heard a heavy rough gasp.


    The moon spirit smoke Mou light is cold Li, she extremely quick turn head, then see a piece of incomparably familiar face, she tiny a Zheng, surprised a way, "nine elder brother?"


    After her voice fell, the man suddenly opened his eyes, which were as scarlet as blood.


    "Brother nine, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuelingyan acutely finds that something is wrong with beimingchen''s situation at this time, but it doesn''t look like the appearance when the evil Qi attacks. Her heart is full of uneasiness.


    Of course, Beichen has already recovered her memory.


    She finally sobered up, did not find out why she became stupid, did not revenge those men who raped her while she was stupid, and did not see the fate of Yun Fengyu, so she can''t do anything.


    She sat up in a hurry and went to see the situation of beimingchen.


    The wrist is suddenly forced to grasp, the man''s strength is very big, month spirit smoke facial features wrinkle together, a pair of quick cry appearance.


    "Pain, nine elder brother, you let me go, good pain..."


    Beimingchen still didn''t let her go, instead, he grasped her more tightly. His red eyes swept the surging sky, looking at her fiercely and coldly.


    "Get away from me..."


    Finish saying words, he mercilessly shook off month spirit smoke.


    Although he did not know why he opened his eyes, he found that he was undressed and lying on the bed of yuelingyan, but he knew that his situation was very bad.


    There was a strong feeling of strangeness in his body. He clearly had no interest in the woman in front of him. However, his body seemed to be on fire and he wanted to get close to the woman uncontrollably.


    Subconsciously in his mind, he thought that he had taken the medicine.


    I don''t know what''s the relationship between the devil and the woman in front of me. I fed myself this medicine and sent it to her bed.What is the purpose of this? Is it God''s blood?


    For the first time, beimingchen felt that his mind was so active.


    Yuelingyan was thrown away by him and almost fell off the bed. She supported the edge of the bed with her hands and looked at him wrongly.


    "Brother Jiu, I care about you. How can you treat me like this..."


    Beimingchen''s whole body was sweating, and soon he was as if he had been fished out of the water. He leaned against the wall, twisted his facial features, and his bloodthirsty voice was trembling and crazy.


    "If you really care about me, go away."


    The month spirit smoke Mou son flashed for a while, she thinks, she knows nine elder brother exactly is how.


    She straightened up and tried to lean toward beimingchen. "Ninth brother, are you drugged?"


    Having too much experience, looking at the twisted expression of beimingchen at the moment, she doesn''t want to think in any way.


    Beimingchen gasped, biting his teeth and said, "Oh, don''t I become like this now, it doesn''t matter to you, yuelingyan, what are you still pretending to..."


    The body is more and more out of control, even if he uses the spirit force to suppress, there is no effect at all, his heart is cold, full of endless fear.


    He can''t touch this woman. Once he does, he won''t even have the qualification to like that woman.


    He has no chance to stand beside her and let her have children for him. Does he even lose the qualification to like her?


    No, he doesn''t want to


    Beimingchen pinches his fist. As long as he thinks of Fengyu, he is in agony.


    "Nine elder brother, you wronged me," month spirit smoke eye socket soon red, she sad said, "I really don''t know why you will suddenly appear in my bed, I don''t know why you will become like this, I really don''t know anything, I didn''t cheat you."


    Before she went to bed, she was still silly. She only woke up now. How could she do something?


    However, an idea soon crossed her mind.


    My father


    He has been plotting the blood of the great emperor. Is it him?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that yuelingyan will be. After all, father Jun''s calculation of Jiuge is not a day or two.


    Now nine elder brother inexplicably in medicine, also appeared in her bed, all these must be father Jun''s masterpiece.

 Chapter 1035

    Even if he didn''t do it himself, at least he sent someone to do it.


    Otherwise, she was silly for so long, how could she suddenly get better?


    Moon spirit smoke Mou light dim looking at North Ming Chen, in the heart both nervous and excited, father Jun planned so long, finally action?


    As long as she listens to her father''s arrangement and is pregnant with the blood and bone of her ninth brother, she will hand in the child at that time. Then, father will fulfill his promise and take her back to the demon clan to be the supreme princess.


    That should be her life, not like now, can only be a black bastard, this kind of day, she really enough..


    She took a breath, and the whole person rushed toward beimingchen, pressing him against the wall. Her arms seemed to hold him intimately, but in fact they were trying to restrain him.


    "Brother Jiu, I''m Lingyan. You know, I''ll never hurt you. You''re so miserable now. Can I help you..."


    She exhaled like orchid, in the man''s ear if there is no provocation, with nine elder brother do such things, she really is not hate, on the contrary, the heart is full of expectations.


    Nine elder brother regardless of appearance or cultivation, all is ten thousand in have no one, such man, is almost all women want, she is no exception.


    "Go away, don''t touch me..."


    Although beimingchen is suffering and wants to die, he is still sober. He pushes the smoke of the moon with red eyes. It''s like the desperate struggle of a trapped animal. He is desperate and powerless, but he doesn''t give up.


    "Brother Jiu, I can really help you. Do you believe me?"


    Yuelingyan sighed in his ear, and the lip lightly touched his cheek, freeing up a hand, Qianqian jade finger to tease him.


    Beimingchen feels that his body is about to explode. He gasps quickly and heavily, and his red eyes are filled with crazy hatred.


    "Yuelingyan, if you continue to move, we will die together."


    That voice is absolutely ferocious. It''s like a sea of fire and a sea of swords, and it''s like an oil pot in hell. In an instant, it''s enough to frighten everything. Beimingchen suddenly feels that at this point, he has nothing to spare.


    The big deal is to die


    Mood suddenly clear, it seems that even the drug, are not so difficult.


    Moon spirit smoke whole body instantly froze, would rather die than touch her?


    She turned to look at him pale, dare not set channel, "nine elder brother, now suffering people are you, I can''t bear you continue to suffer, so will take the initiative to help you, but you are so humiliating me, nine elder brother, in your eyes, what am I?"


    In the heart suddenly rises inexplicable hatred, does not want to touch her, is not because in the heart has that Slut?


    Good, good. She wants to see how long he can stand it.


    My father has been planning for such a long time. If I wait until now to start, then I must be sure to get it. Therefore, the medicine that my father gave him is by no means ordinary medicine.


    If she didn''t believe it, she could survive with his strong willpower.


    The month works properly smoke sneer, Mou Guang Yin ruthlessly looking at the facial expression more and more twisted man.


    He didn''t seem to hear her words. He fell into a crazy battle between heaven and man. His throat kept roaring with pain. His skin was red and seemed to be on fire.


    The moon spirit smoke Mou light sneers, this is about to can''t help it, just how long, about to can''t help it, really let her down.


    In this case, she might as well help burn the fire, let him quickly recognize the truth.


    She suddenly close to the past, red lips impolitely toward his neck, teeth heavily bite, because the heart hate, so she did not show mercy.


    Beimingchen that pair of red crazy eyes, very quickly across a touch of grief, he bit his teeth, palm hard toward the pressure in front of his body on the spirit of smoke.


    "Ah..."


    Yue Lingyan was unprepared for a moment. She was hit by him with one palm. She screamed and fell back on the bed.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, blooming a dark flower on the light colored brocade quilt.


    Beimingchen bit his lips and tried his best to get out of bed. When his feet were soft, he fell on the ground. His legs were as soft as cotton, and he had no strength.


    He groaned and struggled to get up.


    "Brother Jiu, you, you can''t go..."


    The moon spirit smoke wipes off the bloodstain of the lip Cape, the facial expression pain of looking at the man that falls on the ground.


    She stretched out her arm and grasped a corner of his coat, as if only in this way she could hold him in her hand.


    Why, she has done this, but he still does not want to touch her?


    They have already made a blood contract. They are both proud and die. Even their lives are tied together. Why would he rather suffer the torture of life than death than touch her?


    Yuelingyan also fell from the bed, struggling to hold him from behind beimingchen. She couldn''t help crying.The more you cry, the more you hate.


    Beimingchen looks back, his cold and handsome face has been distorted, and his red and crazy eyes are a storm.


    He opened his lips, bloodthirsty voice trembling said, "Lingyan, you should understand that no one can force me to do what I don''t want to do."


    He added silently in his heart, except for Yun Fengyu


    The month spirit smoke in the heart suddenly rises very bad premonition, let her whole person flustered up, her tearful eyes hazy looking at the North Ming Chen, restless way, "nine elder brother, what do you want to do? Don''t be impulsive... "


    Her fingers tightly grasped the clothes of beimingchen, as if this could resolve the uneasiness in her heart.


    "It''s not so easy to want my children."


    The North dark night Chen coldly smile for a while, red eyes Force push to open her.


    He''s not stupid. How can he think something through?


    That shadow tormented him for so long, just want to defeat his willpower, find a chance to extract the blood of God Emperor in his body.


    But the devil failed.


    And he, after suffering from torture, woke up on the bed of the moon spirit smoke, and also in the body of the drug, he does not think that the devil will so easily let go of the blood of the God Emperor in his body.


    So, they just changed the way.


    Can''t deal with him, from him here can''t take God Emperor blood, so, hit his child''s idea.


    It''s a pity that although he doesn''t care about children, he won''t let his children become the tools of others'' cultivation.


    Yuelingyan''s body was pushed back to the ground, and her elbow seemed to hurt, but she didn''t seem to notice it. Her eyes looked at beimingchen in horror.


    "Brother nine, don''t mess with me, don''t mess with me..."


    She kept shaking her head, voice flustered, tears like broken line like beads.


    Beimingchen doesn''t look at her any more. He closes his eyes, his mind moves, his eyebrows flash with blood, and a scarlet blood sword appears in his palm.


    The sword was humming slightly, and it was powerful and incomparable.


    Holding the sword in his right hand, he gave a sad smile, "since you can''t get the woman you love, what''s the use of keeping it?"


    All he ever wanted was the woman.


    After that, he took up his sword and rowed fiercely towards some part of his body.


    A stream of blood like spring spray on the ground, a piece of bloody things fell down, beimingchen face instantly pale up, severe pain completely scattered the agitation in the body.


    "Ah..."


    Yuelingyan screamed like she was frightened. She opened her eyes and looked at the bloody ball on the ground. She was shocked in her eyes.


    How could he? How can he easily destroy his man''s dignity, how can he be so cruel to himself?


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yuelingyan burst into tears and laughed, just like a crazy woman, laughing and crying, "brother nine, are you really the brother nine I know? You are so cruel, you are so cruel to yourself... "


    She was hoarse, like a ghost in the dark.


    Beimingchen seems to have never heard of it. His whole body is in pain. He wants to die in pain. His body is still bleeding. His whole body is full of disgusting blood.


    The consciousness is more and more fuzzy, but the corner of his lips is hooked up. Yu''er, I still have the right to continue to like you


    The last strength of his body seemed to be taken away, and he fell to the ground, and his consciousness fell into the darkness.


    At this time, the door was kicked open, a girl dressed in purple soft armor standing at the door, eyes shocked to see a mess in the house.


    Behind her, followed by four strong breath of monks.


    Fengyu''s eyes coldly move away from yuelingyan''s body. When she looks at the man who has been in a coma on the ground, her pupils dilate instantly.


    If the heart is hit hard, Feng Yu can''t breathe, and tears flow out almost instantaneously.


    "Beimingchen..."


    Feng Yu screams. She rushes into the room with red eyes and kneels on the side of Bei Ming Chen. She reaches out her hand and trembles to touch him, but before she touches him, she shrinks back like an electric shock.


    His face was white without any blood, and his thin red lips didn''t know when they were bitten, and there was still blood.


    On the black robe, the legs were broken, there was blood everywhere, and there was a mass of bloody objects around.


    His life root was cut off


    Feng Yu is black in front of his eyes, and his body is soft. He almost faints. In the next moment, a piece of madness and violence rises in his blood red eyes.


    She picked up the blood sword on the ground and laid it on the neck of yuelingyan who looked like a lunatic. Her eyes were crazy and her voice was violent, just like hell death.


    "Yuelingyan, how dare you treat him like this? He''s so kind to you. Even if he''s hard hearted, he should be warm-hearted. Do you have a heart in the end? How can you do this to him? Are you not afraid to go to hell... "She screamed and scolded as if she was crazy. She wanted to kill the woman in front of her, but she always remembered the blood contract between her and beimingchen.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Yuelingyan looks up and laughs. She also looks at Fengyu crazily with her eyes, crying and laughing.


    "Do you think I did this to brother nine? Yun Fengyu, I tell you, you are the one who made him like this. Brother Jiu, a fool, knows that he can''t be with you in his whole life, but he is still defending himself for you... "


    "For you, he didn''t want to touch me, but he couldn''t resist the medicine in his body, so he cut off his own life without hesitation. Yunfengyu, did you hear that, brother nine? He cut off himself for you, in order to protect your body, did you hear that?"


    Because of the blood contract, most of the time she and Jiuge are interlinked. How can she not see through Jiuge''s deep thoughts?


    For a woman who didn''t love him at all, he cut off the most important thing himself.


    Lunatics, they''re all fuckin ''lunatics


    Yuelingyan covers her face with her hands and cries out in a crazy way. All in her mind are the past years, bits and pieces between beimingchen and her.


    Even if from the beginning to the end, she is using nine elder brother, but, she also has very deep affection to him.


    Even if she cooperates with her father to calculate nine elder brothers, she has never thought of killing him. He was so kind to her. How can she really bear him to fall to such a situation?


    If Fengyu is struck by lightning, his hands will loosen, and the bloody sword will crash to the ground.


    She turned her head and looked at the unconscious beimingchen, shaking her head, "no, no, how can he defend himself for me and do such things to himself? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..."


    She said she didn''t believe it, but her tears came out again. She stood still and didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, Chen Wang is seriously injured and his life is at stake. He should be treated in time..."


    Li Huang didn''t know when he appeared on Feng Yu''s side. His dark eyes looked at beimingchen on the ground. His voice was deep and said, "it''s not time for you to be sad. It''s important to cure King Chen."


    The Feng feather flustered ordered to nod, wiped tears with hand, way, "Li Huang, take away that woman, you personally imprison, wait for me to handle."


    Li Huang said that with a movement of her mind, yuelingyan was tightly bound by the powerful evil Qi, but she didn''t struggle abnormally and looked very sad.


    "Beimingchen, if what yuelingyan said is true, then you are really a super fool..."

 Chapter 1036

    Fengyu reached out and touched beimingchen''s face, tears fell uncontrollably, dripping on his face.


    "I don''t like you at all. I don''t need you to do anything for me. Did you do it with my consent?"


    With that, she began to cry, remorse, guilt, sadness and other emotions, surging from the squeeze.


    If she had appeared a little earlier, would all this have been different?


    Flower Shadow emperor came in, this thing is too shocking, she is only now back to God.


    She hugged Feng Yu''s shoulders and comforted her in her arms. "Master, I know you feel bad in your heart, but now, it''s important to cure King Chen. If you drag on, King Chen will be in danger."


    The master of the master is also the master.


    Flower Shadow emperor is also inspired by Li Huang, come in to comfort Fengyu, otherwise, she did not dare to venture close to Fengyu.


    Feng Yu cried and nodded, reached for a clean handkerchief, and carefully wrapped the bloody objects on the ground.


    In the process, tears become more and more turbulent.


    The Flower Shadow emperor sighed, and his heart was also unspeakable. It was a pity that the young man on the ground, with strange bones and incomparable beauty, had been destroyed in this way.


    Seeing that Fengyu wanted to hold the boy on the ground, the Flower Shadow emperor said in a soft voice, "master, this young master, I''ll hold it for you."


    Smell speech, Feng Yu shook his head, voice choked a way, "don''t have to, I come by myself."


    She seemed to be holding a rare treasure in her arms. Her movements were unspeakably gentle. She straightened up and said in a deep voice, "back to the emperor''s world."


    After her words fall, the spiritual power in the room fluctuates, and a door of flowing space appears in an instant.


    Fengyu holds beimingchen and walks in with his legs raised. Several people follow him one after another.


    *


    late at night.


    Two groups of demons flashed by, and the magic Dharma protector and magic appeared in the room. As soon as they swept by, they frowned at the same time.


    There was no one in the room except blood and the mess.


    Magic bent down, stretched out his hand to twist the blood on the ground. He frowned, and the dark flowers on half of his cheek seemed to float, charming and weird.


    "Dharma protector is the blood of beimingchen. Is there any accident?"


    The Dharma protector''s face was dark, and he couldn''t see any expression at all, but even so, Huan could keenly detect that he seemed to be angry.


    "Good boy, if you take the lead of life and death, you will be able to make an accident. I really want to treat you differently."


    Everything in the room, even if he didn''t have to open his mouth, he could see that there must have been an accident.


    "I don''t know where the evil son of the devil emperor has gone. Otherwise, I can ask her about the situation."


    Huan doesn''t like yuelingyan all the time, so he''s not polite when calling her. He hates all the people who are against Fengyu. Of course, he also hates all the men who like Fengyu.


    The demon Dharma protector snorted and said, "that bastard is also a waste. I cured her, and beimingchen took the lead of life and death, which can cause accidents. It''s really useless."


    Magic some worry said, "Dharma protector, this accident, has been out of our control, if you let the devil know, will be angry and punish us, now, what should we do?"


    "What else can we do?"


    The demon Dharma protector gave a cool smile and said, "it''s that bastard who is not good at doing things. How can we blame us? It''s just a pity that the blood of the God Emperor, who has been plotting for a long time, will be defeated again. "


    As soon as you say this, you will know that the Dharma protector is ready to put all the responsibility on that villain. This old fox is really calculating.


    But that''s what he wants.


    That bastard, even if he was killed by the devil emperor, he would not feel the slightest guilt. He would only feel comfortable. All the people who are against yu''er should die.


    *


    emperor world.


    After some treatment, beimingchen breath finally stabilized, although the vitality still did not recover, but there will be no worry about life.


    As long as you take good care of yourself, you will be able to recover.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t take back his life. In his whole life, he is doomed to be an incomplete man.


    Fengyu heart is very sad, although things are not caused by her, but also because of her.


    If beimingchen doesn''t get hurt too much because of saving her, which leads to the loss of cultivation, then, with his cultivation, no matter what danger he encounters, he can retreat completely.


    How can they get caught and end up like this?


    He saved her, but she didn''t protect him. It''s her fault, it''s her fault


    Thinking about it, tears of guilt came out again. She looked at beimingchen, who was still unconscious on the bed, and cried, "beimingchen, if you never knew me, how good would it be?"


    If he had never known her, would it not have happened last night?She always knew that he liked her, but she never faced up to his feelings, and never thought that he would be so affectionate


    Would rather swing a knife from the palace than touch other women, just to continue to like her?


    Who can tell her why there is such a fool in the world, even if he touches other women? If he wants to continue to like her, can she stop it?


    If her blocking had worked, he would have disliked her for a long time. After all, she had blocked her countless times, hadn''t she?


    "Dong Dong..."


    A clear knock on the door awakens Feng Yu. She quickly wipes away her tears, turns to look at the door, and says, "come in..."


    The door was pushed open, and Ling Bai came in, with a wooden plate in his hand and a bowl of medicine in it.


    He closed the door and went to Fengyu''s side, saying, "the medicine is ready, do you feed or do I feed?"


    Fengyu sucked his nose, reached out to lift beimingchen up, and then reached out to carry the medicine bowl. His voice choked and said, "I''ll feed him. It''s hard for you last night. Go to work."


    Ling Bai''s medical skill is the best in the whole emperor''s world, so he was the one who treated beimingchen last night.


    Ling Bai shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do. Let''s guard him with you."


    As long as he remembered what happened when he saw the northern night last night, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that this powerful man, who was equal to Emperor Xuan, would come to such a state.


    Especially from Li Huang, after he came to the palace, he felt like a dream.


    Where on earth did he have the courage to be so cruel to himself? If it''s him, he can''t do it. At this point, his eyes are different.


    "You say, is he crazy?"


    Ling Bai sits by the bed and looks at beimingchen with the eyes of a monster.


    He couldn''t think of any other reason besides being crazy.


    "Yes," Feng Yu said in a sad voice as she gently fed the medicine, "he''s just a madman."


    Ling Bai didn''t answer. After a long time, he sighed and said, "after he wakes up, what are you going to do?"


    He is Xuan''s brother, but Fengyu is Xuan''s favorite woman. In terms of selfishness, he doesn''t want Fengyu to have any contact with beimingchen at all.


    But he also knew that he had no right to order Fengyu what to do.


    Feng Yu hears a speech, very quickly recover as usual, she shook her head, face pale way, "I don''t know."


    She''s in a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Ling white Mou color frets, he says quietly, "out of this kind of thing, do you still go to see Xuan today?"


    As early as the first time Fengyu found longzixuan, he sent all the news back to the emperor''s world.


    So ling Bai and others have known for a long time that she has found long Zixuan. They also know why long Zixuan can''t go back to the emperor''s world for the time being and can only live in Baihua Xuanzong.


    Fengyu nodded and said, "go, after feeding the medicine, I''ll go to see him. Before I come back, beimingchen will trouble you more."


    Give Ling Bai beimingchen, and she can rest assured.


    Ling Bai''s heart is relieved. He''s afraid that after this kind of thing happens in beimingchen, Fengyu completely forgets Xuan. Fortunately, it''s not as bad as he thinks.


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him. I won''t let anything happen to him. You''d better accompany Xuan. You don''t have to worry about beimingchen."


    Feng Yu said, "I believe you, but I will come back as soon as possible."


    She''s full of beimingchen now. It''s all about last night. Even if she goes to find a Zi, I''m afraid she will be upset.


    She will come back immediately after she tells ah Zi.


    As long as she thought of the loss of ah Zi when she insisted on leaving last night, she couldn''t help worrying. Why did things become like this?


    Originally, she only needed a Zi in her heart, but this madman forced her into her heart in this stupid way last night.


    This made her feel that she could never pay her debt again.


    Ling Bai sighs and doesn''t speak. It seems that this kind of thing happened in beimingchen. It''s unrealistic to let Fengyu completely ignore him.


    He wanted to defend the backyard for Xuan, but now, there was a sign of fire in the backyard, and he was helpless.


    Brother, you do it yourself.


    Ling Bai mourned for long Zixuan in his heart.

 Chapter 1037

    Xuanzong.


    Dragon Zixuan sat in the array with his knees crossed, but he didn''t practice. His dark eyes were looking at the direction of the door. His beautiful face was as if he could drip water. The air pressure was low and frightening.


    Fortunately, there was no one else in the hall except him. Otherwise, it would be frightening to death.


    His eyes narrowed up, cold charm of the eyebrows quickly across a touch of anger, has been ten hours, she left the whole ten hours.


    He said that he would come back soon. As a result, he was lying to him.


    He shouldn''t have let her go last night. At this point, long Zixuan deeply regretted that he wanted to strangle himself.


    "Little feather, when you come back this time, I will never let you go again."


    Who makes you a little liar?


    After his words fell, there was a sudden fluctuation of spirit power in the hall. The eyes of dragon Zixuan flashed for a while, and the tight body relaxed.


    In his sight, a dark purple figure came out of the void and stood at the door looking at him.


    The girl''s face was haggard. She seemed to be awake all night. Her swollen eyes were red. She looked like she had cried. Even her hair was a bit messy at night.


    What happened to her? Long Zixuan felt extremely distressed.


    When she didn''t move, he stood up and walked slowly towards her with elegant steps. With the extension of his long arm, he pulled her into his arms and caressed her soft face with his slender fingers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before she did not come back, he still wanted to wait for her to come back, must punish her well, teach her a lesson, let her know, he can''t cheat casually.


    But when she came back and saw her pathetic appearance, he just wanted to hold people in his arms and spoil them. He was not willing to punish her.


    All the discontent that had arisen after waiting for her for such a long time had already been completely dispelled, only full of pity.


    Feng Yu''s face was buried in his arms, and he closed his eyes to smell his breath. In his mind, all the pictures he saw last night.


    From the scene she saw last night, she fell into a state of muddle. She knew that she was stimulated and needed to calm down.


    She shook her head, her voice full of uneasiness and the voice of a little beast.


    "I''m in a mess, ah Zi, ah Zi..."


    What happened to make the woman in front of her look like she is now?


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were gradually deep, and his heart was also slowly heavy. He opened his lips and said in a low voice, "little feather, I''m here. Tell me, what''s the matter, eh?"


    No matter what it is, he will try his best to help her solve it.


    He didn''t want to see her so upset. It would hurt him.


    Fengyu raises her head, tears in her eyes twinkle. She looks at the man who seems indifferent in front of her, but his eyebrows are affectionate. She can''t help but feel guilty.


    No matter what happens to him, there is only her in his heart. However, she has to be distracted by other men. She doesn''t want to be sorry for him, but she can''t do the same, no matter beimingchen.


    She''s really in pain.


    "Ah Zi, I didn''t have an accident. It was someone else who had an accident. It''s just that my heart is so heavy that it''s like a mountain. I''m almost out of breath. Ah Zi, I''m so sick, so sick..."


    Her fingers grabbed his chest clothes, in her mind, the words of yuelingyan appeared in her mind like a magic spell, which severely tormented her nerves.


    The man in front of her is the driftwood, the straw and her only salvation.


    Long Zixuan was relieved, as long as it wasn''t her that had an accident, as for others, why should he worry about it.


    He just needs to worry about her.


    Slightly drooping, he gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "Little feather, although I don''t know what happened, I hope you can be more open-minded. There are countless accidents and things happening every day in the world, but we can''t even solve our own problems. Why should we be influenced by other people''s problems and make ourselves sad?"


    He doesn''t want to continue to see her worry about other people''s affairs. It''s better to use her energy on him than on others. That will make him very happy.


    Since he was infected with the evil spirit of hell, longzixuan''s possessiveness has become stronger and stronger.


    How can Xi Feng not understand this.


    However, she can''t do it. She is not a God without the slightest passion. Therefore, she can''t treat any problem so coldly.


    It''s just that long Zixuan''s words made her feel a lot more relaxed. Her guilt, self blame and uneasiness were all a little lighter.


    She nodded her head, said, "I remember, purple, if I want to take home, really no way?"


    Before she came here, she was still thinking, come to find ah Zi and say goodbye. Then, she would go back to the emperor''s world until beimingchen woke up.


    However, after seeing long Zixuan, she did not dare to have such an idea any more. If she left ah Zi alone here, but she accompanied other men, where would she leave ah Zi?If he knew, he would want to kill her.


    Therefore, she had the idea to take him back. His friends and subordinates in the emperor''s world also remembered him every day. If she hadn''t let Li Huang suppress him, they would have all appeared in Baihua Xuanzong.


    Long Zixuan was silent. After a long time, he said in a heavy voice, "unless you take huaruo, or rebuild such a huge bright god array."


    The bright god array needs countless bright god power to support, but the bright god power is the rarest power between heaven and earth. Therefore, it is almost impossible to rebuild such an array.


    Feng Yu pursed her lips and began to think about the possibility of taking the flowers back together.


    She will marry her brother sooner or later, and then she will be counted as the cloud family. So it''s no problem to take her back to the emperor''s world. Besides, as long as it''s for long Zixuan, even if she''s not the cloud family, she can take her with her.


    Afraid, she does not want to, listen to my brother said, if the flower ready to take over the position of Xuanzong hundred flowers.


    "In fact, if you want to leave here, there is no other way."


    The mysterious book of heaven and earth came out of nowhere, floating in front of Fengyu and longzixuan, emitting the light of ancient chaos.


    Long Zixuan looked at this strange book with deep eyes. He felt a kind of unspeakable intimacy and familiarity in his heart. He always felt that he had an indissoluble bond with this book.


    This should be his stuff.


    Because when he saw this book, he felt the same as when he saw little feather a few days ago. Although little feather made him feel more intense and urgent, his thoughts were the same. This was his thing.


    "What''s the way, Tiandi xuanshu? Let''s hear it."


    Phoenix feather eyes across wipe happy, can''t wait to ask, at this moment is temporarily forget the matter of the North Ming Chen.


    After all, Baihua Xuanzong is not her territory. If it wasn''t for longzixuan, she would not want to stay. If there was a way, she would leave here with longzixuan.


    "First, the protoss has a light God stone. If you take this stone and let the master take it, you can completely suppress the evil spirit in the master''s body. Moreover, the effect is many times better than that of the light God array and huaruo."


    Fengyu immediately vetoed this, way, "one is not very reliable, now talk about the others."


    Not to mention that she didn''t even know where the protoss was. The protoss was guarded by God. It was one of the ten emperors in ancient times. It was a deterrent to all directions, nine days and ten places. No one dared to fight the Protoss.


    With her current cultivation, going to the protoss to plot things, isn''t that a way to die?


    "I''m a coward," continued Tiandi xuanshu with a sneer. "The second is that you can thoroughly stimulate the blood of Jiuyou magic Phoenix, and Jiuyou real fire can refine everything. At that time, you can refine the evil spirit in the master''s body."


    Feng Yu doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he says that he doesn''t want to become a devil, but can''t save him. Once he becomes a devil, he will forget him


    Subconsciously, she shivered, shook her head, squeezed out the ridiculous ideas, and said, "is there any other way?"


    "It''s true," Tiandi xuanshu didn''t ridicule her this time. "The last two ways are: first, the emperor world has the ability to integrate the world. You can directly integrate the hundred flowers Xuanzong into the world."


    Fengyu shook his head and said, "it''s not right. Unless hundreds of thousands of disciples of Baihua Xuanzong agree to merge into the emperor''s world, it''s plunder. Plunder is against the way of heaven. At that time, our cause and effect will be more and more."


    Along the way, she has many obstacles. Isn''t it because she has committed too many murders that the cycle of cause and effect makes Ah Ming bear all the consequences?


    Now Ah Ming''s whereabouts are still unknown, and she dare not be unscrupulous.


    Once people have a soft spot, they will become timid and timid.


    "Then there is only one last way," the voice of Tiandi xuanshu said helplessly, "to find the great Siming. The great Siming is the Lord of the underworld. Hell belongs to the underworld. He must have a way to solve the evil spirit of hell."


    Emperor Siming?


    Although it''s been so long, after hearing these words, Fengyu immediately came up with the enchanting long dark purple hair, a pair of dark green eyes, and the most powerful man with the most enchanting appearance.


    He once saved her twice, called her the little master, and said that he had a lot to do with the dark spirit. But if he really wanted to find him, she didn''t know where to find him.


    But she will find him.


    After all, only the last two of the above four methods are reliable. Compared with plundering Baihua Xuanzong, she is more willing to go to Siming emperor.


    Because, even if he plundered Baihua Xuanzong, it only temporarily suppressed the evil spirit in ah Zi''s body, just like a time bomb. No one knows when it will explode.


    But the great Siming was different.


    He is not only one of the ten emperors in ancient times, but also the master of hell. He must have a way to completely solve the evil spirit in ah Zi''s body.She nodded and cried excitedly. "It''s the last one. I''ll find him if I can find him."


    Help purple solve the hell of gas, she finally see hope.


    She suddenly thought of something and glared at the mysterious book of heaven and earth angrily. "Since you have so many ways, why don''t you tell me earlier?"


    If she had known that Siming emperor might be able to help ah Zi get rid of her evil spirit, she would not have waited so long. She would have tried to let Siming emperor come to see her.

 Chapter 1038

    "It''s just two days since I found out."


    The voice of Tiandi xuanshu was wronged inexplicably. It flew to the side of long Zixuan''s body, rubbed his luxurious and dark sleeve, and said, "master, I miss you so much."


    Feng Yu


    This guy is also the treasure of heaven and earth. Is it really good to be so blatant?


    She looked at long Zixuan and said in a soft judo voice, "ah Zi, you probably don''t remember. This mysterious book of heaven and earth is your sacred object of contract."


    Long Zixuan let out a sound. His sleeve swung lightly, and the mysterious book of heaven and earth turned into a streamer, which melted into his sleeve and disappeared.


    He rubbed Fengyu''s head and said in a low judo voice, "little feather, don''t be too embarrassed. I will find a way to deal with the evil spirit of hell."


    Although he listened to the conversation between her and Tiandi xuanshu before, it didn''t mean that he didn''t put it into his heart.


    Xiaoyu is trying his best to resolve the evil spirit of hell for him, but it is obvious that the method mentioned in Tiandi xuanshu, no matter which one, is almost impossible to achieve.


    How could he let her worry so much for him?


    Feng Yu shook his head and said firmly, "ah Zi, wait for me in the hundred flowers Xuanzong. I will find the great Siming emperor. Believe me."


    Even if she couldn''t find the great Siming, there were other ways. There was a way.


    Dragon Zixuan opened his lips. As soon as he was ready to say something, the soft lip petal came up and blocked all his words. His eyes were gradually deep. After a moment, he kisses back without any politeness.


    After a long time, when he was ready for the next action, the woman in his arms pushed him away.


    Her lips were close to his lips, and her low voice was as soft as a pool of water, which made him feel pity.


    "Ah Zi, don''t refuse me. I want to dissolve the evil spirit in your body as soon as possible, and then you can accompany me to find my son, you know? My son is still alive, but I don''t know where he is... "


    Feng Yu''s head is buried in his chest, and she cries out of control. Since Ah Ming disappeared, she has been trying her best to control her emotions, rarely so out of control.


    But at this moment, he didn''t want to bear it. It''s time to let ah Zi know about Ah Ming.


    "My son was taken away under my nose. I''m not a qualified mother. Ah Zi, blame me..."


    As long Zixuan was struck by lightning, he stroked her big palm and froze like that. His face was as gloomy as water, and his dark eyes were so dark that people couldn''t see through his thoughts.


    "Son?"


    Deep and hoarse two words, difficult to squeeze out from the throat, vaguely with a trace of tremor.


    Long Zixuan felt that his chest was empty, as if he had been dug out by his life. It was very unpleasant.


    Feng Yu nodded, tears wet his clothes, "yes, we have a son, Ah Ming, Emperor Tianming, do you remember? You took our son''s name... "


    "What''s the matter?" Long Zixuan said in a low voice, "little feather, tell me, what do you mean, you don''t know where your son is?"


    Fengyu wiped away her tears. Since she decided to say it, she didn''t hide it and said it all over again.


    "Black scales?" Long Zixuan frowned and looked at her suspiciously and said, "you said that after your son disappeared, you found a black scale in your cave?"


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "yes, I think that scale seems very similar to yours. Maybe it''s your people."


    When she first saw the black scale, she had such doubts, but she was not sure.


    Therefore, after sensing that Ah Ming is still alive, she didn''t go mad.


    After meeting long Zixuan, he was controlled by the pressure of hell, and obviously forgot a lot of things, so she didn''t plan to tell him so early at the beginning, so as not to worry about him.


    But just now, she changed her mind after confirming that the hell gas in ah Zi''s body could be completely dissolved from the mysterious book of heaven and earth.


    Maybe Ah Ming will be his driving force.


    Long Zixuan stretched out his hand and said, "show me the black scales."


    Although he forgot a lot of things because of his evil spirit, some instincts were still there. If it was really his people, he would not recognize it.


    "Oh, good."


    Fengyu quickly takes out the black scale from the space and puts it in longzixuan''s palm. Since Ah Ming disappeared, she finds this scale and keeps it carefully.


    She always felt that this black scale had a lot to do with Ah Ming''s disappearance.


    Long Zixuan looked at the black scales in his palm and closed his eyes slowly. The purple black mark on his eyebrows suddenly came back to life and gave out a mysterious light.


    The light fell directly on the black scale in the palm, and the black scale seemed to be ignited instantly, emitting a bright black light.


    Feng Yu looks at this scene in surprise. Is it true that black scale has anything to do with dragon Zixuan?Her heart was lifted tightly, and she watched the scene nervously. Suddenly, the black scale turned into a black dragon as big as a palm. The black dragon was so aggressive that it disappeared in the middle of longzixuan''s eyebrows.


    All the light dissipated in an instant, and the mark of longzixuan''s eyebrow seemed to be sleeping.


    "Ah Zi, how about it?" Fengyu nervous atmosphere dare not, eyes uneasy looking at the Dragon Zixuan.


    She was afraid that her hopes would come to nothing.


    Dragon Zixuan opened his eyes, the whole person seems to have a great change, before his dark and violent, no matter how to suppress, there will be some bloodthirsty.


    At this time is the breath of introverted, a bit more calm.


    He looked at Fengyu, eyes emerged from the light of joy, "little feather, don''t worry, it''s my father."


    Feng Yu''s eyes widened and said, "what do you say? Father


    How is that possible? It''s said that the Dragon Emperor is sealed, isn''t it?


    "Although father Huang was trapped in the seal, he was diligent in cultivation every day, and his cultivation was about to recover. He was also aware of Ah Ming''s existence by accident, so he exhausted all his cultivation and took Ah Ming away by breaking the air..."


    Long Zixuan said in a trembling voice, "my father is very lonely in the place of seal, so he will take ah ming to accompany him. He is afraid you are worried, so he left scales as keepsake, small feathers. When the seal power is restored, I will take you back to Ah Ming. Now, let Ah Ming accompany his father, OK?"


    Father Huang was trapped in the land of seal for more than ten years, suffering from loneliness. Now he knows that he has a grandson, no wonder he will do such an impulsive thing.


    Long Zixuan doesn''t blame him. He just loves his father and little feather.


    Ah Ming is the treasure of his father and also the life of little feather.


    "Good..."


    Fengyu is relieved. Since ah Zi''s father took Ah Ming away, Ah Ming will never be in danger. Her heart can finally relax.


    Although she can''t see ah Ming, it''s much better than that he''s still unknown. She just needs to know that he''s safe.


    She nodded and said, "let Ah Ming accompany your father, ah Zi. I didn''t expect that Ah Ming was taken away by your father."


    Long Zixuan stretched out his hand to pinch her nose and said, "that''s also your father."


    Although they did not worship, she was his only wife, which no one could change.


    Fengyu didn''t retort. She seemed to think of something. She looked at him and said, "purple, do you think of something?"


    Otherwise, she didn''t mention to him about his father. How did he know about the seal and his father?


    "The emperor''s scales are half of his accomplishments..."


    Long Zixuan sighed and said, "now, all these accomplishments have entered my body and completely suppressed the evil spirit. Naturally, I remember them all."


    Those accomplishments are just like all the forces left by Yun zhantian planted in Fengyu''s body to protect her spiritual seed. The forces of the father are also protecting him.


    Fengyu grabbed his sleeve and said happily, "well, can you leave Baihua Xuanzong at any time, and you don''t need to be subject to the power of light in a short time?"


    "Well."


    Long Zixuan nodded, but his face was a little heavy. His father exhausted all his strength. Then, would he feel very uncomfortable in the place of seal?


    "That''s great. That''s great. You can come back with me at last."


    Feng Yu happily hugs long Zixuan hard. When she looks up at him, she finds that his face is not very good, not as happy as she imagined.


    She frowned and said, "ah Zi, you can finally get rid of the evil spirit for a while. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Don''t think about it." Long Zixuan rubbed her head, but her face was still not good-looking.


    Feng Yu moved in his heart and said tentatively, "ah Zi, are you worried Father


    After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only possibility.


    Long Zixuan gave a sound, and the big palm caressed her without rhythm, with an absent-minded look on her face.


    That''s true.


    Feng Yu sighed and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the cheek, saying, "if you''re worried about your father, I''ll accompany you to see him. Anyway, there''s no big deal in the near future."


    You can also see ah Ming. She misses Ah Ming so much that the more she thinks about it, the more feasible she feels.


    "No hurry," long Zixuan said, "wait for me to think."


    Back to the sky dragon city, but sooner or later.


    *


    in the evening, the sun sets.


    Yuxuan mountain is shrouded in a red haze, beautiful as a fairyland on earth.


    As soon as long Zixuan stepped into the emperor''s world, he was surrounded by his subordinates and brothers who had received the news in advance. When the subordinates of shengwusi saw the Lord who had been away for a long time, their excited eyes were red.


    "Xuan, welcome back."


    Ling Bai put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. If long Zixuan didn''t like physical contact, he would give him a hug directly.Other subordinates said in unison after lingbai fell, "welcome back."


    With Fengyu for a long time, they gradually have no rules, once kneeling ceremony, distant seems to be separated from the sky and the earth.


    Looking at the familiar and strange world of the emperor and his subordinates, long Zixuan said, "thank you very much."


    He did not expect that so many things would happen when he went back to the emperor''s world. He almost separated from Xiaoyu completely.


    Fortunately, they finally got together again.


    "Xuan, it''s a great joy for you to come back safely. Our emperor world must celebrate. How about a banquet tonight? Everyone is not drunk. "


    HuaLuan hands playing with jade bone folding fan, a pair of Phoenix eyes smile Yingying looking at the Dragon Zixuan, the breeze, blowing his red clothes such as flame flying, gorgeous people dare not look directly at.


    Since it is a happy event, celebration is inevitable.


    Long Zixuan waved his big hand, domineering and introverted, and his voice seemed to contain three points of smile


    "The Lord is wise..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the flattering voice of Sheng Wu Si rang through the sky.


    Fengyu looks at them from a distance, and the corners of her lips start to smile. It''s good that ah Zi finally comes back. At this moment, the stone that has been pressing on her heart for a long time has finally disappeared completely.


    In the evening, it''s going to be a celebration.


    Another figure suddenly appeared in her mind. She moved away from long Zixuan and walked towards the back mountain.

 Chapter 1039

    After the mountain, flying into the clouds, green forest evergreen.


    A black figure sits quietly in front of the cliff, with a long sword as red as blood. The blood sword has no hilt, and the blade as thin as cicada wings is exposed to the air, emitting a bloodthirsty light.


    The breeze made his ink move.


    This scene is like a picture of the world.


    Fengyu steps gently close to him and sits down on the floor beside him. She looks at him quietly, and feels inexplicably heavy in her heart.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Her throat seemed to be blocked by cotton. Her voice was stuffy and dumb.


    As long as she thinks that this gorgeous man will not be a complete man in the future, there is a kind of unspeakable regret in her heart.


    Beimingchen''s eyes calmly looked at the distance, and there was no manic and twisted after he was hurt. It was inconceivable that he was indifferent.


    He said faintly, "in order to cut off his hope."


    Feng Yu is stunned, seeing that he can''t make any sound any more, she suddenly rises the impulse to beat the man hard.


    In order to cut off hope, can you hurt yourself like this?


    How could he be so irresponsible to himself? It''s ridiculous that I''m still sad and sorry for him.


    "It''s good for me to be like this..."


    Beimingchen smiles faintly and turns to look at her. The tenderness and hidden love in her eyes disappear completely at this moment. It''s as calm as a bend of stagnant water.


    "In this way, I won''t have any thoughts about you any more, and I won''t worry you any more."


    After a pause, his indifferent voice continued, "yu''er, this is the way I choose. Don''t be sad for me."


    Fengyu didn''t calm down because of his words, but more angry. Her pupils looked at him tightly, and the corners of her eyes were stained with a touch of blood red.


    "Beimingchen, you are an asshole. Are all the women in the world dead? You have to do so for a woman whose heart is not on you. Who do you deserve? Are you worthy of your mother who escaped from the protoss for you... "


    "I''m really blind to think that you''re a good man. You''re an unfilial, unruly, willful bastard..."


    She has never been so ruthless scold people, North dark night Chen is the first, he is really her gas ruthless.


    Beimingchen quietly listen to her scold, eyes empty looking at the distance, in the heart of a silk uncertain, she this is concerned about him?


    But he never regretted what he had done.


    What if I''m not a complete man? Anyway, he didn''t plan to be with other women, so, is it a man? What''s the difference?


    Fengyu no matter how to scold, this man in addition to this pair of calm dead face, no more emotion, she suddenly did not scold the desire.


    "I''m so worried."


    Put long Zixuan regardless, but want to comfort this man, she must be brain broken.


    Feng Yu chuckled and stood up to leave, but in the moment of turning around, he saw the dark purple figure standing against the wind not far behind.


    She felt tight in her heart. Hey, what''s the matter with the feeling that she was caught cheating?


    Cough, she put the heart of this strange feeling down, went to the Dragon Zixuan body side, looked up guilty to him, flattered said, "purple, how do you come?"


    He was not surrounded by the people of the holy martial arts department. She thought that the reminiscence would last until evening. How could she get away so quickly??


    "Come to see you," long Zixuan, with deep eyes, habitually touched her head and said, "tomorrow we''ll go out. It''s a long way. You can arrange it."


    Out?


    Fengyu opened her mouth and was ready to ask where to go, but at that moment, her mind suddenly flashed, and she had the answer.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Finish saying words, saw a North Ming Chen that has never turned head again, wrinkling eyebrow to lift leg to leave, purple lets her go to arrange, this is to support to open her.


    He wants to see beimingchen alone? So, what do you want to do?


    Fengyu is not sure, but she knows that he will not want to kill beimingchen. Moreover, even if he wants to kill, he will not be able to kill.


    Beimingchen wakes up this time. His accomplishments are not only back, but also stronger. Even she can''t see through his accomplishments.


    Since we can''t kill them, let them go.


    Long Zixuan watched her leave until he couldn''t see her back. Then he turned his head and looked at her back like a rock.


    He opened his thin red lips, and his voice was filled with irony that could not be ignored. "You''ve been out of the game for a long time, so why do you need to do anything more?"


    From the moment he fell in love with little feather, the man was out.


    He''s just an outsider, but he has to force himself to play. What kind of love fool is that?Or did he think that after such a show, he would be able to stay at the side of little feather?


    Beimingchen did not look back, indifferent voice like water came in the wind, "is it, what are you afraid of?"


    What are you afraid of


    Long Zixuan frowned and suppressed his anger. His cold voice was full of anger.


    "As long as I''m here, no matter what you want to do to little feather, you won''t have any chance. I advise you to give up as soon as possible."


    "What else can I do to yu''er now?"


    Beimingchen sighed, eyes blank looking at the distance, indifferent voice misty as from the sky.


    "You should be aware that heaven and earth are not peaceful. Long Zixuan, you can''t protect her alone."


    "I won''t let feather do anything."


    Dragon Zixuan clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes quickly crossed a touch of shame.


    In this era, heroes will emerge in large numbers, because the world will change greatly, so there are so many amazing young people came into being, to save this land of chaos.


    Even the father and the emperor are about to break the seal, the heaven and the earth together, a catastrophe, has begun quietly.


    However, he is not as powerful as any other.


    In long Zixuan''s mind, all of them were just a glimpse of the fate from the wheel of fate not long ago.


    "You are so confident..."


    The North Ming Chen voice light way, "you think, you can stop him?"? If he is really so easy to defeat, how can your father Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor and so many great emperors be reduced to the point of death and mutilation? "


    "How do you know that?"


    Long Zixuan''s brow is very tight. He peeps from the wheel of fate by accident. Then, how does beimingchen know? Is his cultivation really strong now?


    "He has been planning for a thousand years. If he can''t achieve his goal, how can he give up?" The North dark night Chen as if didn''t hear his words general, light as smoke of voice low overflow from the throat.


    "How on earth do you know that?" Long Zixuan never gave up.


    Beimingchen took the blood sword on his side and brushed the tip of the sword with his white jade fingers. "How do you know? Maybe you should call me Xuanyuan..."


    After the words, his black hair was like ebony. With the speed visible to the naked eye, he mixed out wisps of red, like blood. Between the black hair, the red was dazzling.


    Long Zixuan''s pupil was tight, "Xuanyuan..."


    *


    the night is dark.


    In the world of emperor, there are lights everywhere.


    Outside the huge palace, there are rows of wine tables. The tables are full of people, cheering and shouting one after another.


    "Xuan, what''s on your mind?"


    HuaLuan holds a glass of wine in his hand and sits on the right side of longzixuan. From the dinner party, the man grabs a glass of wine and says nothing in his seat. He is not in a trance and does not know what he is thinking.


    This deep look worried him as a brother.


    After all, this man didn''t run away from his daughter-in-law, and he didn''t get angry. I really don''t know what deep he played.


    Hearing the sound, long Zixuan glanced back at him and didn''t speak.


    Hua ran ran his hair and blinked suspiciously. This guy didn''t dump him. So, is he worrying?


    "I say Xuan, you shouldn''t be worried because of beimingchen?"


    Ling Bai also came over holding the wine cup and sat on the left side of longzixuan.


    To tell you the truth, he seldom sees long Zixuan in such a daze. Beimingchen has been abandoned. If he cares like this, it''s too small hearted.


    Dragon Zixuan put down his wine cup and said lightly, "tomorrow I''ll take Xiaoyu to Longcheng. During this time, emperor world, you have to work harder."


    "It''s going back to Longcheng. No wonder it''s so abnormal."


    Hum, the North Chen got up to make a mess with him, and he thought that he would miss his hometown.


    "You have something in mind. It''s not just because you''re going back to Longcheng tomorrow, is it?"


    Ling Bai mentioned the wine pot and poured a glass of wine gracefully.


    He has always been more careful and understanding than huaLuan, so it''s not so easy to fool him.


    Long Zixuan looked up, drank the wine in the cup, and said, "take care of the emperor''s world. When I come back, I''ll tell you something big."


    It''s time to prepare for the second.


    Ling Bai


    Why not now? Is there anything else in this guy''s mind?


    The more he thought about it, the more curious Ling Bai was, but he didn''t continue to ask. No matter how many times he asked, he couldn''t ask what he didn''t want to say.


    As long Zixuan held the wine cup, his divine sense gradually drifted away.


    Xuanyuan


    Emperor Xuanyuan


    Ten great emperors in ancient times: father emperor, proud emperor, Xuanyuan emperor, chenai emperor, Siming emperor, Leiyan emperor, Xingyi emperor, qianliu emperor, Lingxiao emperor, Dugu EmperorToday, there are still a thousand years of blood baptism survived, I don''t know.


    That man, that''s a good idea.


    For the first time, he began to doubt that he could really protect Xiaoyu and Minger with his own strength?


    The heart of alliance suddenly became stronger than ever before.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he compromised at this moment.

 Chapter 1040

    *


    creak


    The iron door was pushed open, making a heavy sound.


    Yuelingyan holds her arms and sits on her knees against the corner. Her hair is messy and her white face is dirty. When she hears the sound, she immediately looks up.


    I saw a dark purple figure against the light, walking like frost, slender waist like willow, and light.


    "Here you are at last."


    She raised the corner of her lips and made a sound with a smile. Her eyes were bright, but the bottom of them seemed to condense the sadness that could not be opened.


    Fengyu stood outside the iron window, with a thin haze on her eyebrows and eyes, "yes, I''ll give you the last ride."


    "Oh..."


    Yuelingyan said with a smile, "don''t scare me. If you really want to kill me, you killed me that day. How can you wait until now? I''ve been arrested and locked up here. "


    She always knew that Jiuge would be the most powerful talisman in her life.


    Sure enough, Jiuge never let her down.


    "It seems that you are very confident in the Amulet of beimingchen."


    Feng Yu is not angry either. She looks at the woman in the cage mockingly. She is just a prisoner. She will not pay attention to this woman''s provocation.


    Hearing her words, all the smiles on yuelingyan''s face dissipated in an instant. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "Ninth brother, how is he now?"


    She didn''t dare to think about him at all. Every time she thought of his name, she could not help but think of his appearance in the pool of blood.


    Then, her heart seems to break the general pain, pain, she can''t breathe.


    "Oh, you ask me what happened to beimingchen?"


    Feng feather voice does not hide of sneer, "he how, don''t you have bottom in the heart?"


    "It must be abandoned. Brother Jiu must be abandoned..."


    Yue Lingyan covered his face with both hands and cried bitterly, "I''m sorry for him, I''m sorry for him."


    She really didn''t expect that Jiuge would do that. If she had known, she would help him instead of forcing him.


    Fengyu looked at her crying, her eyes were dark, as if she had splashed ink, "yuelingyan, do you regret it? Have you ever regretted doing so many bad things? "


    Cry instantly stop, month spirit smoke hands move away from the face, that pair of extremely beautiful eyes hang tears looking at Feng Yu.


    She said faintly, "everyone has his own ambition. How can I regret it? How can I not regret it?"


    In fact, she regretted it.


    If she didn''t want to be the princess of the demons, she would not be used by her father, and Jiuge would not have come to such an end.


    Nine elder brother will become like this now, all is her harm.


    He was so kind to her, but she did him harm.


    But what about regret? Regret is too late, even if she now discard everything, also can''t change back to nine elder brother intact as before.


    Feng Yu laughed and said almost mercilessly, "well, yuelingyan, I want to tell you that in this life, no matter how unscrupulous you are in order to achieve your goal, you are doomed to be nothing."


    With that, she waved her palm, and a piece of spirit power waved towards yuelingyan. Yuelingyan, if shocked, fell to the ground in a moment, convulsed, twisted her facial features, and roared in a low voice of pain.


    Her platform was completely smashed by Fengyu''s blow. All her accomplishments dissipated at a very fast speed, and the light of her spiritual power flew out of her body like a firefly.


    Phoenix feather indifferent looking at her painful struggle appearance, eyes have no emotion, although she won''t kill this woman, but, also won''t let her go like this.


    Everyone has to pay for what they have done wrong, and what yuelingyan has done is not worth dying. Therefore, even if she is abandoned, it is hard to get rid of her hatred.


    She will never forget that it was because of this woman that Ah Ming suffered so many reckless crimes, and ah Zi came to such a state, while she was in agony at that time


    She clenched her fist tightly. Her confused consciousness gradually came to her senses. She opened the fog in front of her eyes and clearly saw the woman in the dungeon. At that moment, her pupils suddenly locked.


    Like a dying woman, lying on the ground motionless, the roaring voice did not know when to completely disappear, she opened her mouth and gasped, her chest was up and down.


    A head of black hair, which had been messy, turned pale as frost, and the face, which was as beautiful as a fairy, became as withered as a wood, looking like an old woman in her 70s and 80s.


    Feng Yu didn''t expect that she was just a platform that shattered the smoke of the moon and ruined her cultivation. This woman was as old as being sucked out of her life.


    Her heart is very complicated. If this woman knows what she looks like at the moment, she will surely live worse than death. She deserves what she has come to.


    She turned and walked step by step out of the dungeon.


    Why did she clearly avenge the blood feud, but in her heart, she didn''t feel happy at all, on the contrary, she couldn''t breathe heavily?*


    the devil''s land.


    It''s dark and barren. It''s covered in the dark and oppressive magic all the year round. It''s oppressive and suffocating.


    "Waste, you can''t do such a simple thing well. What''s the use of this emperor?"


    In the magic palace, yechenyu sits high on the throne. His handsome face is somewhat similar to yuelingyan''s, but he is more domineering than yuelingyan.


    He looked down at the big Dharma protector kneeling down. His handsome face was full of anger. While he was talking, he waved his hand out.


    The big Dharma protector''s body flew out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He quickly got up and knelt down, biting his teeth and said, "the devil emperor, please forgive me. This is a bad thing for my subordinates. I also ask the devil emperor to give my subordinates another chance to make atonement."


    How could he have thought that the boy would have an accident even if he had been led by life and death. Now that the wild seed and the boy are missing, no wonder the devil emperor would be angry.


    Unfortunately, he is now fledgling, and the time has not come, so he can only bear the devil''s anger.


    "You have failed once. Why should I believe that if I give you another chance, you will succeed?"


    Night dust Yu sneer, a pair of eyes like a snake staring at the big Dharma protector, big Dharma protector immediately sweat, body stiff as a sculpture.


    "If you don''t succeed this time, I''ll come to see you."


    Although the Dharma protector was resentful, his voice and expression were extremely respectful.


    "I won''t give you another chance," night dust Yu said in a dark voice. "If it''s not for your life and death, I won''t spare you this time. Why don''t you go away?"


    The great Dharma protector felt cold in his heart and trembled all over his body. He said, "yes, I''ll roll."


    Finish saying words, then busily don''t die of toward the temple outside of retreat, don''t dare to see the man on the throne again one eye.


    That man, although far less than the original immortal devil emperor, but, after all, with the immortal devil emperor shed the same blood, sometimes, or particularly frightening.


    The Dharma protector retreated completely, and he was the only one left in the palace. The night dust beat the Dragon carving armrest of the throne fiercely, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He stood up and swept everything on the table to the ground.


    "Waste, it''s just waste. Everything has to be done by the Emperor himself..."


    His eyes narrowed. It seemed that if he wanted to get the blood of the God Emperor, he had to go out in person.


    For some reasons, he didn''t even have any immortal blood in his body. That''s why he couldn''t break through to the realm of the great emperor for a long time. If If he can integrate the blood of God, then he will have a chance.


    In the grotesque light cave, the Dharma protector covered his chest with one hand and supported the wall with the other. He stumbled in. Suddenly, he faltered and fell to the ground.


    Poof


    Once the throat is sweet, another mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The Dharma warden closed his eyes and sat up, struggling to support himself. The hate in his heart reached the peak at this moment. The damned night dust Yu hurt him so badly. He will remember this account.


    He sat with his legs crossed and used his skill to heal the wound.


    Since the death of the immortal devil emperor, the order of the demons has been in chaos. Today''s demons are extremely dangerous places. Their identity and cultivation are easy to be targeted, so they are not suitable for injury.


    The steady and powerful footstep suddenly rang out. The Dharma protector immediately opened his eyes, turned his head and drank coldly, "who?"


    A dark and slender figure slowly came into the green light hole. On the white face, there was a beautiful but strange black flower vine on the left cheek.


    A pair of bright eyes, flashing evil bloodthirsty light, just like the ferocious wolf in general.


    "Dharma protector, I heard that you were punished by the devil emperor and seriously injured. My subordinates came to see you specially."


    The evil and unruly voice was full of malice with a smile of unknown meaning.


    The big Dharma protector''s nerves immediately tensed, and looked at the man gradually walking in on guard. "Roll, this is not the place you can come to."


    Magic hand carelessly grabbed the next hair, thin red lips hook bright charming smile, "dare to ask big Dharma protector, now my subordinates into your territory, how do you want to punish my subordinates?"


    In the dark eyes of the great Dharma protector, there was a fierce and fierce way, "kill God, you and I will work together. If you leave immediately, I will not investigate and go away."


    He wanted to investigate, but unfortunately, he was too hurt to be able to move the magic.


    "Oh..." The phantom evil spirit of smile for a while, squint Mou lightly say, "but, I don''t want to Go away


    The big Dharma protector immediately had a bad premonition in his heart. He glared at him and said, "kill God, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Magic crooked his neck, youyou said, "I have killed God, so why can''t I kill the devil?"


    He''s been following this old guy for a long time.


    The big Dharma protector''s eyes suddenly spread, and he said in a panic, "kill God, don''t forget, if I didn''t help you, you wouldn''t have today''s status. Do you want to avenge the kindness?""Too much nonsense."


    With that, he turned into a huge black magic knife, flashed in the air and stabbed hard at the big Dharma protector.


    Hiss


    The big Dharma protector didn''t have time to resist, so the black heavy magic knife stabbed into his body, but there was not even a drop of blood.


    Life was taken away a little bit. Before the death of the Dharma protector, he deeply regretted that at the beginning, he should not have known that the boy was a wolf, but still put him by his side.


    Sure enough, the wolf is not well bred and can bite its master at any time.


    The black magic knife gradually flashed a layer of blood red light. After a shock, it flew up into the air and turned into a man in black robe. The man''s eyes and eyebrows were covered with a touch of darkness, which made people shake God.


    He opened his eyes, eyes quickly across a touch of blood light, half of the cheek rattan gently moved, as if alive in general.


    In a short time, his breath changed dramatically.


    Magic clenched his fist tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand moved quickly. His whole body was about to explode because of the powerful force. His arms moved vigorously, and the huge force burst out one after another. The spiritual power kept exploding around him.


    The whole cave rocked violently


    I don''t know how long it took before it became quiet.


    Huan took a deep breath. He felt fresh and fresh. It''s good that he broke through to the realm of the emperor. Unexpectedly, he recovered his cultivation so soon. This old guy is really a good tonic.


    He looked slightly at the elder who had already lost his breath on the ground.


    The moment he saw it, the elder, together with his clothes and body, immediately turned into powder and melted into the dust, as if there had never been such a person in the world.


    The magic evil smile for a while, the way, "this evil realm, is also should change some time."


    My mind suddenly came up with that gorgeous face like an immortal, his eyes dyed with deep nostalgia, "yu''er, I will go to find you."

 Chapter 1041

    It''s night.


    In the forest, there is a bright bonfire on the ground.


    Dragon Zixuan poked the fire pile with the branches, while Fengyu sat with his back against the tree trunk. His eyes looked at the gorgeous side face in front of him.


    "Don''t look. Have a good sleep and you''ll be there tomorrow."


    Long Zixuan threw down the branch in his hand, went to Fengyu''s side and sat down. He took advantage of the situation and put her little head on his shoulder, forcing her to close her eyes.


    The nose breath all is that familiar flavor, the Feng feather reaches out to embrace his waist, the voice low way, "I can''t sleep."


    Tomorrow is going to the sky city, she is full of Ah Ming now, not sleepy at all.


    "Can''t sleep, are you implying me to do something?"


    Long Zixuan''s eyes were a little dark, even his voice was faint, as if he was suppressing a fire.


    A pair of big hands, almost uncontrollable extended past.


    Feng Yu''s nerve seemed to be stung for a while, she reached out and patted the back of the hand that was doing bad things, and said, "don''t move, it''s outside."


    This man is more and more anxious, as if he had never eaten meat.


    No, he didn''t eat meat before, and he didn''t have such a rush.


    Long Zixuan grabs her hand and buries her head in her neck. The voice of the devil is low, which makes people blush and heartbeat.


    "It''s not that I haven''t done it outside..."


    Feng Yu''s face flushed. Outside


    Of course, she did, and more than once, she wanted to cover her face and run with tears.


    "No, it''s not convenient for me."


    She coughed awkwardly and pushed her head in her neck with the other hand.


    He can''t be allowed to make mischief. It''s important to get on the road now. If you really let him make mischief, you may not have to delay one day tomorrow. After all, this man''s ability is really extraordinary.


    Long Zixuan stretched out his head, breathing hot and heavy, but he wanted to continue, but unfortunately, even if the little feather was convenient, he could not continue.


    He kisses Feng Yu''s lips and says, "sleep, I won''t make any noise."


    Feng Yu couldn''t help but smile, closed his eyes and said, "OK, I''m sleeping."


    If a man is with a woman, she will feel at ease to let a man watch the night. Besides, a man of cultivation can''t really sleep to the point where he doesn''t know anything.


    So, in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you watch the night or not.


    As for long Zixuan, she doesn''t worry at all. Even if the man doesn''t sleep for ten days and a half months, there won''t be anything wrong.


    The next day, it was bright.


    Fengyu lazily opened her eyes, and her breath was full of the breath of nature, which made her feel better.


    Looking up slightly, he saw long Zixuan standing against a tree pole, with his back to her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She stood up and went to his side. She noticed that she was close. Long Zixuan turned his head and looked at her with his eyes and eyebrows. "It''s still early. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Feng Yu shook his head and said, "if you''re not around, I can''t sleep."


    From the moment he got up, she noticed it.


    Longzixuan chuckled, but there was a dark color in his eyes. Fengyu frowned and said, "purple, do you have something on your mind?"


    From the moment she opened her eyes, she felt that something must have happened to him.


    Long Zixuan shook his head, grabbed her soft hand, sighed, and said in a low voice, "nothing, don''t worry."


    Fengyu''s clear eyes looked at him thoughtfully. For a long time, they didn''t say a word. Why? Ah Zi had something in her heart, but she didn''t want to tell her.


    Looking at the clear reflection of her own shadow in her eyes, long Zixuan almost couldn''t hold on.


    He looked at her and whispered, "I know I''m good-looking, but I can''t watch it all the time. I''ll show it to you every day when I go back after finishing my work."


    Feng Yu


    I never forget narcissism.


    She coughed and said, "I''ll wash my face. Then, let''s go."


    She can''t wait to see ah Ming, and can''t wait to see where ah Zi was born.


    Long Zixuan nodded, eh.


    Three hundred meters away, there is a clear stream. The sound of the stream is heard.


    Fengyu turned around and walked quickly. Looking at her back, the Dragon purple eyes flashed deep into the forest.


    "Come out."


    He stood under a big old tree, his eyes fell to the front. After his words fell, the remnant wind rolled up and a dark red figure fell in the air.


    The long black and red hair moves gently, and there is a bloody vertical line in the middle of the eyebrow. The bloody sword sleeps in the sheath.


    The eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and exquisite


    Long Zixuan''s eyes are deep. The man in front of him, I don''t know when, changed his black clothes into red clothes, which is exactly the same as the lonely and indifferent Xuanyuan emperor in legend."Why are you following us?"


    From last night, he realized that someone had been following them in the dark. The smell was strong, but there was no hostility.


    So, even if you don''t know who the person in the dark is, it''s not hard to guess.


    He was angry, but he didn''t want little feather to know that this man had been following, so he has been enduring until now, and he can''t endure any longer.


    Beimingchen light looking at him, voice as his face in general, no emotion, "I did not follow you."


    Zilongxuan


    Of course, he knew that the man didn''t follow him, but followed Xiaoyu. But it was because he knew that he would be more upset. If the man followed him, he would feel better.


    "Beimingchen, you know that I''m the only one in Xiaoyu''s heart. She will never accept you. Why don''t you give up?"


    Why do you want to block him?


    As long as you see beimingchen, his chest will be blocked inexplicably.


    Beimingchen looked away, his voice was still indifferent, "in this case, what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid," said long Zixuan, moving his throat. "I just don''t want you to follow us. I don''t want you to think about my woman in your heart. That''s all."


    I''m afraid that my own woman will not feel comfortable with any other man.


    Long Zixuan can''t understand. Beimingchen can give himself a knife. Why can''t he forget Xiaoyu completely?


    "So," he said, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, don''t follow us any more, where you come from, where you go back."


    Long Zixuan''s voice was slightly agitated. He didn''t believe that the man didn''t understand what he meant. In his opinion, he was just pretending to be confused.


    "Impossible..."


    Beimingchen looked away, his voice was abnormal and firm, "the road faces the sky, you can walk, I can walk naturally, why can you walk, don''t let me go, long Zixuan, you are too overbearing."


    Zilongxuan


    Once again, he can''t calm down. This guy seems to be talking more and more.


    And he can''t hit him yet.


    Once you start, you will be found by Xiaoyu. When Xiaoyu sees this guy coming, he can go with them.


    Isn''t that what this guy wants?


    Endure


    Long Zixuan clenched his fists and stiffly resisted the impulse to beat others.


    Wow


    Not far away, there was a strange sound of water. Long Zixuan turned to look at it, and his face suddenly changed, "little feather..."


    He could no longer care about the northern night. As soon as his body flashed, he headed for the stream in front of the forest.


    The North dark night Chen brow tight wrinkly, the facial expression gloomy followed up.


    The stream is murmuring and clear.


    The speed of dragon Zixuan flashed out from the deep forest like lightning, but the water side of the stream was empty and there was no one.


    "Little feather, little feather..."


    He cried out, but there was no response except the cold wind in the deep forest.


    In those dark eyes, there was a deep panic and anxiety. Long Zixuan was very scared. He didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t expect that he had just left for a moment, and that before he went far away, the little feather would disappear


    Why is the feather missing?


    Beimingchen steps slowly, he lifted his eyes and looked at the flustered dragon Zixuan, walking towards the stream.


    There are shallow traces on the grass by the stream.


    He squatted down, reached out and touched the trace on the ground. His voice was indifferent and said, "yu''er was caught."


    These marks on the ground were obviously left by her when she resisted. Under what circumstances would she resist? She resisted only when someone tried to take her by force, regardless of her will.

 Chapter 1042

    These things, even if don''t need beimingchen to say, dragon Zixuan is also very clear.


    His face pale, the pace of instability to the North Ming Chen body side not far squat down, stretch out his hand to open the grass on the ground, a touch of gold exposed.


    Beimingchen looked up and found that it was a very beautiful phoenix tail gold hairpin. The gold hairpin was very familiar. He moved a little in his heart. The gold hairpin must have been left by yu''er.


    He looked up at the man''s gorgeous and sad side face not far away, and said in a cool voice, "if you hadn''t cared for me and left yu''er to drive me, yu''er would not have been captured. Long Zixuan, you would be satisfied now."


    Long Zixuan''s eyes lit up, and endless regret and remorse appeared in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    He moved his finger and picked up Chao Feng on the ground. The sharp end of the hairpin was stained with red blood. I don''t know whose blood it was.


    This gold hairpin is the artifact he gave Xiaoyu to defend himself. If something happened that could not be controlled, how could Xiaoyu leave it?


    A pair of eyes as if splashed ink general, a heart a draw a pain, "small feather, wait for me..."


    I will get you back, no matter what the cost.


    *


    sunrise and sunset


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was seven or eight days. However, longzixuan and beimingchen used all their strength to go thousands of miles around. Except for the traces by the stream on that day, they didn''t find any clues. Fengyu seemed to disappear completely in the world.


    As time went on, long Zixuan became more and more anxious. Even the suppressed hellish Qi in his body seemed to be aware of the host''s anxiety and anxiety, and became ready to move.


    The night before yesterday, it almost broke out completely. If it wasn''t for beimingchen''s help at the critical moment, maybe longzixuan had been demonized again.


    After this, when long Zixuan thought of beimingchen again, there was a kind of unspeakable complexity in his heart. When he put down all his pride and went to aoxie, beimingchen had disappeared.


    Although beimingchen didn''t leave a word when he left, long Zixuan believed that the man must be looking for Xiaoyu.


    I don''t know where I''m going, but I''m going deep


    This man is no less fond of little feather than he is.


    The sour and astringent in long Zixuan''s heart, however, was not as angry and violent as before.


    After suffering, he devoted himself to looking for the little feather. If he didn''t find it again, he would be crazy.


    Half a moon flies by


    Beimingchen and longzixuan still got nothing.


    And at this time, in a gorgeous palace, there are beautiful looking Gong E in and out, busy.


    Inside the gauze curtain is a huge and soft carved gold bed. On the bed lies a beautiful woman. She is covered with a thin brocade quilt, her eyes are closed, and her long curly eyelashes are like butterfly feathers.


    "Well..."


    Feng Yu''s body moved, and a faint voice came out of his throat. His eyes opened, and he saw strange and gorgeous gauze.


    There was a confusion in her eyes. Where is this? Why is she here?


    In my mind, I suddenly came up with the picture before I was in a coma She got caught?


    Feng Yu suddenly sat up from the bed, small hand opened the curtain, sure enough, see is a strange palace, palace, hanging head standing a few palace.


    "Is Miss awake? Would you like some water, miss? "


    Soft voice again body side rings out, a appearance beautiful palace dress woman stands at bedside, look at Feng Yu respectfully.


    Fengyu turned to look at her, according to her experience, this woman''s dress should be a palace maid, and, or a senior palace maid, so, she is in the palace?


    In the high plane, she didn''t know any emperor or royal family members at all, so how could she be caught in the palace?


    Her hoarse voice said coldly, "where is this?"


    Seems to be scared by her, the maid in waiting kneels on the ground. With her kneeling, all the other ladies in waiting kneel down.


    The senior palace maid, who was questioned by Fengyu, turned pale and said, "Miss, please forgive me, I dare not say..."


    It''s just a question. Are these maids afraid of this?


    Feng Yu looks at the palace maids who are shivering all over the place. Her eyes are a little deep. Naturally, she doesn''t think these palace maids are afraid of her.


    So, what they''re afraid of is the person who brought her back?


    What kind of monster is that man? Will these maids be afraid to look like this?


    She lifted the quilt, got down from the bed with a gloomy face, and walked towards the door without saying a word. In fact, she had no interest in what the ghost place was, but she wanted to see who had caught her.


    If you ask these maids, you will know that they can''t ask anything. It''s better for her to find the answer herself.


    Fengyu now want to kill heart, originally, she can see her son immediately, but don''t want to happen these accidents.She''s gone. Ah Zi must be worried.


    "Miss, you can''t go out. Please don''t go out..."


    Seeing that Fengyu wanted to leave, the maids in court were even more scared and almost fainted. The two maids nearest to Fengyu rushed over and hugged her legs.


    The emperor is cruel. If the girl goes out like this, the emperor will not let them go.


    Her legs were hugged. Fengyu had no choice but to stop. She could directly kick the maid in waiting with her legs. However, she didn''t do that.


    She didn''t want to use violence when there was a peaceful settlement.


    "Let go."


    The cold voice showed deep displeasure. The two maids holding her legs trembled and looked up at her with tearful eyes.


    Feng Yu''s face sank a few minutes, "I say again, let go."


    After a pause, her cold voice said, "don''t make me angry."


    Although she is pitiful, it is based on the premise that it does not hinder her.


    "Who made the baby of this emperor angry?"


    A cruel voice sounded, as if mixed with endless majesty and domineering.


    The maids kneeling in the hall turned even whiter in an instant. They shook their bodies and said in a trembling voice, "welcome the Emperor..."


    Feng Yu moved in his heart for a moment, turned his head to look, and then he saw a dark golden figure outside the door of the hall, which seemed to be walking in the sky.


    In the dark golden robe of Xiangyun emperor, his body is extremely tall. His 3000 ink hair is pulled up by the golden crown, and his young face is as beautiful as carving.


    A domineering man walking in the sky is like a Legendary God. The whole world is his background.


    Fengyu''s spiritual power was suppressed, which made her want to worship. She had never seen such a powerful man.


    Even compared with the former Siming emperor, it seems to be much stronger.


    This man is a great emperor


    Fengyu heart has the answer, but a heart but also pull more tight.


    No wonder she can be so easily caught under the eyes of long Zixuan. It turned out that it was for the emperor.


    What''s his purpose?


    Fengyu doesn''t know, but she knows that she is in a very dangerous situation now. This man brought her here, but he didn''t let her come for sightseeing, so he has a plan for her.


    Of course, she would not think that this person liked her. Then, what he planned was nothing but her value.


    But what''s the value of her?


    The man strode into the hall, a pair of aggressive eyes fell on Feng Yu from beginning to end, and said, "come on..."


    More than a dozen soldiers in silver armor appeared at the door, knelt down on one knee, and said in a trembling voice, "my subordinates are..."


    "These palace maids make the emperor''s baby angry, drag it down and throw it into the magic insect cave."


    The man''s lips were smiling, and his eyes still fell on Feng Yu, never moving away.


    Several maids in court were as pale as ashes in an instant. However, except for the extreme fear in their eyes and the shaking of their bodies like a sieve, no one asked for mercy.


    The emperor never likes to beg for mercy. If anyone dares to make a sound, the end will be worse.


    Therefore, even if the maids were afraid to the extreme, no one dared to speak out.


    "Yes, Emperor."


    The guards carefully entered the palace and went to mop the shaking maids on the floor.


    "Wait..."


    Fengyu finally indifferent not to go down, looking at the man in front of, voice indifferent mouth.


    The man in front of her looked at her with great interest and stretched out his hand lazily. The bodyguards immediately stopped and stood still, fearing nothing.


    Fengyu looks at the man in front of him. His abusive expression seems to ask again what she wants to do.


    "You are proud of heaven."


    She looked indifferent and made a faint voice.


    "If you are bold enough to call the emperor a taboo name, you will not be forgiven..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, more than ten soldiers in the hall pointed their long guns at her, as if they would kill her next moment.


    "Back off."


    The dignified voice rang out, the bodyguards did not have any hesitation, neatly put away the silver gun, "yes, Emperor."


    God is proud of the sky, Mou Guang admires of looking at the girl in front of, if have deep meaning way, "really clever, how do you confirm the identity of this emperor?"


    Feng Yu''s heart is like a dog. This man, who looks less than 30 years old, is as handsome as long Zixuan and beimingchen. It turns out that he is a god of immortality who is so huge in the harem that he doesn''t even know how many sons he has?


    Although I can''t believe it, I have to admit that it''s hard to find a second person except him for the momentum above nine days.


    "The LORD God is easy to recognize, isn''t he?"


    God proud day eyelid moved next, good recognize? Oh


    How long have you not met anyone who dares to perfunctory him?"These maids make you angry. Can''t I take it out for you? Why stop this emperor? "


    "Where is the magic insect cave?"


    Fengyu did not answer his question, but asked him, intuition told her, this God proud of heaven, not only terrible, but also some abnormal, so, that place, must not be a good place.


    The God is proud of the sky to smile for a while, the voice is long to say, "the devil insect cave, is this emperor feeds the devil insect place."


    It''s amazing that some people feed magic insects. What''s abnormal?


    There was a chill on Fengyu''s back. She was afraid that shenaotian was more dangerous than anyone she had ever seen. Maybe, she was more abnormal than anyone she had ever seen.


    And he, unexpectedly, was targeted by such a person, but also fell into his hands.


    "Baby, do you want to know what I did when I threw those maids into the magic insect cave?"


    Before Feng Yu could speak, Shen Aotian said with a smile, "these days, one of the females is about to lay eggs. Don''t you think it''s best for these young maids to house their larvae?"


    The host larva is used as a host. The female lays the eggs in the maids'' bodies. After the larvae break the eggs, they will eat the flesh and blood of the maids. When the larvae grow up, the maids'' bodies will completely become empty shells.


    No, maybe, from the inside to the outside, even the empty shell has never been left.


    How cruel


    Fengyu''s whole body is nervous, and her face is hard to see the extreme. She has never known the God Emperor before. She only knows that this is a very powerful and lecherous emperor with many children, and even he can''t count clearly.


    But never know, will be so cruel, so abnormal.


    He can think of using human body to house magic insects.


    God proud day see her eyes in a flash but of fear, the mood is good again a few minutes, "how? Baby, are you afraid? "


    "What''s your purpose in arresting me?"


    Phoenix feather pinches a fist, Mou Guang icy looking at the abnormality in front of, the body is stiff as petrified general.


    "If so, did the emperor bring you to the temple to reunite you with your parents and your family?"


    God proud of heaven, lips hook smile, eyes but no temperature, like the vast river of stars in general, vast, people can not see the end.

 Chapter 1043

    He thought that this day would take a long time, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon


    Is it because of this woman? His eyes gradually emptied.


    What? Family reunion?


    Is it true that her parents are in the supreme palace?


    Although she has never met her legendary parents, she can''t deny that she has deep feelings for them.


    She never thought that her father and mother would be in this temple.


    Recalling the strange disappearance of her father and mother, Feng Yu believes that if anyone knows their whereabouts at the end of the day, then that person must be the Supreme God.


    "I''ll take you to see them." God proud day lazy voice carelessly said.


    The scene is like atomization, and then they appear in another world.


    The magnificent gilded palace exudes the ancient and majestic atmosphere, which makes people unable to resist submission.


    On the sandalwood bookshelf in the hall, there are rows of items wrapped in transparent bubbles. Fengyu looks at them and his eyes are shocked.


    Black iron like gold is not gold, like iron is not iron, the breath is so familiar.


    The fragments of the nine heaven evil blade


    Besides, it''s still three yuan.


    It''s no wonder that she almost turned over the mainland outside, but she didn''t find any other fragments. She thought that she was no longer in the mainland. Unexpectedly, all of them were in the hands of shenaotian.


    Next to the fragments are several pieces of leather fragments. Fengyu can confirm almost immediately that they are the rest of Xiaoyao Heart Sutra.


    She has been practicing the carefree mind for so long that she can''t feel it, even through the mysterious bubble.


    It turns out that even if the God Emperor didn''t arrest her here, she was destined to go to the temple sooner or later. After all, she would not give up the fragments of the nine heaven evil blade and the fragments of Xiaoyao Heart Sutra.


    I just didn''t expect that this day would be advanced to the present by the God Emperor.


    "Chen AI and Yu Luoying have cheated me for so long. I believe they will be very surprised to see you."


    Shen Aotian raised his lips and walked gracefully to a wall. His slender hand pressed on a piece of gold brick on the gilded wall. The gold wall moved away slowly and made a heavy sound.


    Fengyu didn''t think about God''s arrogant words, but a strange feeling suddenly rose in her heart. She turned to see that behind the golden wall, there was a space full of divine light, which was huge.


    In the cold pool, the man sat cross legged, and the woman was close to him.


    "Father, mother..."


    Feng Yu as like as two peas, the man is about thirty years old. He is dressed in white and looks as handsome as God, just like the illusion he saw in Hao Yuan college.


    The woman in his arms is wearing a water blue gauze skirt with a feather mark on her eyebrows. Her appearance is exactly the same as that of Fengyu. Of course, she is more like the woman in yujunhan''s painting than Fengyu.


    Obviously, she is Fengyu''s mother, and also the missing queen of the Yu nationality, Yu Junhan''s aunt, and Yu Mohan''s mother, Yu Luoying.


    It turns out that she is really Xiaomo''s biological sister.


    Fengyu''s fists are unconsciously clenched. Why are her father and mother here, and they are lifeless. Yes, they are absolutely


    He died.


    How can this be? My father is immortal. How can he and his mother die?


    "Baby, what a surprise to see your parents?" Shen Aotian looked at her with profound eyes.


    Heart hate strong to the extreme, Feng feather turned his head, eyes blood red looking at him, "why do you want to harm them? Why did you arrest me? "


    She is not stupid, so now, how can she not understand that the whereabouts of her father and mother were unknown, which was caused by God''s arrogance?


    She just can''t understand why God is proud of heaven to do that? Is it because of her?


    It suddenly occurred to her that her father would not harm her because of the fragments of the seal of God in her body. Then why did he put the fragments of the seal of God into her body to seal her blood and spiritual platform, so that she could not be cultivated?


    What''s more, he threw her back to the cloud family of the Haoyuan Empire, instead of letting her stay in the Yu family like Xiaomo?


    Does this species mean that her existence is very dangerous and that her father is protecting her?


    At one time, she thought that it was because of Jiuyou''s blood in her body, so her father would seal her blood. Now it seems that it''s not all Jiuyou''s blood.


    "Baby, you have too many questions."


    God Ao Tian raised his lips, and there seemed to be ten thousand stars in his light golden eyes. "Next, it''s time for you to complete your mission."


    "Mission?"


    Feng Yu murmured, and her body was suddenly bound by a powerful force that made her soul tremble. She struggled hard and turned to look at the sky.


    Is he trying to kill her?


    There was some tension in her heart. She had never met such a powerful opponent. Of course, she would never wait to die."Oh, I can''t imagine that the leader of the powerful Protoss is also a shameless person who holds the strong and bullys the weak and bullies the small with the big. I''m proud of heaven. My current cultivation is just a holy land, not even heaven. You still attack me secretly. I despise you."


    Smell speech, God proud day Zheng for a moment, then, smile way, "baby, you can practice to this step, should be very clear the law of the jungle, in this world, where there is any hold strong bully weak, always is the strong born, the weak die, so, you are not reconciled to what? If you are weaker than this emperor, you can only be slaughtered by this emperor. "


    Feng Yu sneered and said, "you''ve practiced for thousands of years before you have the power now, but I''ve practiced for less than three years, so why do you say you''re better than me?"


    She only began to practice at the age of 15, but she is still less than 18, so she has only practiced for more than two years.


    Of course, she said that this is not to prove how good her cultivation talent is, but to delay her time.


    "So what?" God is proud of the sky and says with a smile, "I admit that your talent is really good. Is it because of your talent, I will wait for you for thousands of years?"


    Nine you evil Huang, how can talent be bad?


    However, if you want to reach the realm of the great emperor, you can''t just have good talent. You can''t do without opportunity, luck, time, talent, diligence, and the harmony of time, place, and people.


    Moreover, even if we break through the realm of the great emperor, it doesn''t mean we can defeat him. Are there few great emperors who have died in his hands these years?


    "Don''t need thousands of years, just give me seven days, God Emperor. After seven days, do you dare to compete with me?"


    Fengyu deliberately makes provocative appearance, she wants to buy time for herself, but it can''t be too much, so seven days is a good time.


    The God is proud of the sky to raise eyebrow, "you mean, let this emperor suppress realm to fight with you?"


    Sounds like it''s kind of interesting.


    "That''s right. I''m at the top of the holy land, and you''re at the top of the holy land. Let''s fight. If I win, you can promise me a condition, OK?"


    In fact, even if the divine arrogance realm is suppressed to the same level as her, she can''t win him.


    After all, thousands of years of actual combat experience is not fake. Moreover, his body is already the body of the great emperor, and all evils do not invade him. Even if he stands and lets her fight, she may not be able to hurt him.


    Now, she has no choice but to deal with it.


    "Why should I promise you?"


    God proud day lazily looking at her, the breath is introverted, looks very harmless, but Fengyu knows, all this is just appearance.


    This man, abnormal, dark, vicious, nine days ten places, there is no more dangerous person than him.


    "Don''t you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Fengyu provocative way, "also, you are God Emperor after all, and also have the body of the great emperor, if lost to me, this face, later where to put ah, just, this matter, as if I did not mention."


    "You light deep way," excited a voice? Baby, who gave you the courage to play with the emperor? "


    "I have said that if you dare not accept the challenge, you can take it as something I haven''t mentioned. You don''t have to be angry."


    After that, she twisted her head and said in a low voice, "it turns out that the Legendary God Emperor who is invincible in war is just like this."


    Although the voice is very low, but just can let God proud sky hear clearly.


    Yes, she did it on purpose. She was not afraid to do more.


    God proud day eyebrow bone jumped for a while, the voice is gloomy way, "good, this emperor promise you, after seven days, suppress realm to fight with you."


    This little thing, what about the invincible God Emperor? Deliberately raising him up and then belittling him is what he has to do.


    For the sake of her being useful to him, he will help her.


    Under the pressure of absolute strength, he is not afraid of her tricks. In his hands, she can''t make any waves.


    Smell speech, Feng feather turns a head to see to God Ao day, didn''t expect, he actually agreed, carrying heart a little bit to put down, very good, she succeeded in fighting for seven days for herself.


    During these seven days, she wants to find a way to escape. Although shenaotian killed her parents, there is a deep blood feud between them, but now she has no ability to revenge.


    Keep the green hills, don''t worry about firewood.


    When she escapes, she will kill Shen Aotian one day to avenge her parents.


    "Remember, if you lose, you should cooperate with the emperor unconditionally to do one thing."


    If you leave this sentence, no matter Fengyu agrees or not, the tall figure of shenaotian disappears in the hall. If you have her cooperation, the success rate will increase a lot.


    The bondage on the body instantly dissipates, and Fengyu is free. She rubs her sour shoulder and recalls the last sentence of shenaotian in her mind.


    If you lose, you should cooperate with the emperor unconditionally to do one thing


    Phoenix feather sneers, dream, she just won''t cooperate, after all, she also didn''t agree, isn''t it?This God is so arrogant. It''s really arrogant.


    She went into the ice room and knelt down in front of Yun zhantian and Yu Luoying, "father, mother, if I can leave the temple alive, I will take revenge for you."


    I''m afraid, this ice room will be the burial ground of their family.


    "Master, I feel a very familiar breath."


    In my mind, the voice of Qingmang who had been silent for a long time rang.


    If at ordinary times, she would be very happy to hear Qingmang''s voice, but at this time, looking at her frozen parents, she was not happy at all, only heavy.


    She looked at the bookshelves outside the hall with her eyes and said with her mind, "well, all the remaining fragments of your body are here."


    No wonder Qingmang will make a sudden sound. It turns out that he sensed other fragments.


    "Master, I want to fuse the rest." Green mang extremely excited said.


    "No way," Feng Yu frowned and said, "this palace has a boundary arranged by God. Any change will disturb him. Wait a minute."


    She managed to fight for seven days, but she didn''t want to make God proud and let him solve her immediately.


    This artifact fragment must be fused, but not now.


    "Oh, well," Qingmang answered with a loss. Without the owner''s permission, it can''t fuse the fragments.

 Chapter 1044

    But soon, Feng Yu heard him say in horror, "what? God proud of heaven? Master, where are you? "


    How can it involve God''s pride?


    There is an instinct fear of tianqingao.


    "I''m in the temple."


    Fengyu light response, for this point, she is also very helpless, she did not want to come to the temple with the power now.


    "Why are you in the temple? Master, run away quickly. I don''t want to be in the temple... "


    Qingmang wants to cry. How did the Master bring him to such a dangerous place? Wuwu, good or bad master.


    Feng Yu snorted and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    If she could escape, she would have escaped long ago. Why do you use him?


    The goods look up to her too much. She doesn''t have the ability to escape in the palm of God.


    "Gee, it''s strange," green mang continued, unable to wait for Feng Yu to speak. "Besides the fragments, how can there be another breath so familiar?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    Feng Yu saw a circle, also don''t know what he said is Xiaoyao heart classics fragments or father.


    "Let me see, I suddenly can''t remember."


    After the confused voice of Qingmang fell, he fell into silence again.


    Feng Yu


    *


    the sky dragon city is located on the Tianhe river.


    Once Dragon City, prosperous, but, since more than ten years ago after a catastrophe, it was completely sealed.


    Long Zixuan stands in front of an ancient city. A transparent barrier like water waves is in front of him. Inside the barrier is the sleeping dragon city.


    Through the barrier, he looked into the city.


    Father emperor, xuan''er is back. The Emperor Dragon Clan is about to see the sun again


    "Now that you''re here, do it quickly."


    Behind him, beimingchen dressed in dark red brocade, no, Xuanyuan, slowly stepped out and stood beside longzixuan.


    These days, they searched all the places they could, but they couldn''t find Fengyu. Therefore, they wanted to come to Dilong to try their luck.


    It is said that the Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor has a secret skill that can be traced from heaven to earth. As long as a person is still in this continent, he can find it even if he hides it in a mouse hole.


    Now, the seal of God has almost enough power to open the seal. Even if the seal of God is not powerful enough, with the help of Xuanyuan and the cooperation of God, even if it is forced, the seal will be broken.


    "Good."


    Dragon Zixuan nodded his head. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the green jade seal was suspended in his palm, sending out the breath of frightening the heavens.


    When he pointed a little, the seal of God suddenly glowed, and spread out toward the dragon city. Like the eastern sunlight, it slowly lit up the sleeping and dark dragon city.


    That layer is as transparent as water wave, reflecting the mysterious color.


    Long Zixuan narrowed his eyes, and a steady stream of spiritual power was sent to the seal of God in his hand.


    As time went by, long Zixuan felt that he was about to collapse. The bean sized Han water slid down his forehead bit by bit, wetting his gorgeous and evil face.


    However, the border is still not half loose.


    "It seems that the strength is not enough."


    Beimingchen said faintly, the dark red sleeves swung, and the great power spread into the seal of God in front of him. After brushing, the light of the seal of God was bright to an unprecedented level, and the Dragon Zixuan instantly relaxed.


    He complex said, "powerful, the power of the emperor, really worthy of the name."


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to admit that beimingchen had already left him far away. From the moment he became Xuanyuan, he was far stronger than him.


    But what about that? One day, he will surpass him.


    "Now, I''ve only awakened one percent of my power."


    Beimingchen takes back his mind and mobilizes all his strength to instill it into the seal. His strength is still too weak now. If he breaks the seal at the peak, it''s just between fingers. How can he be so hard?


    With him joining in, the speed of breaking the border is much faster. I only heard a click


    There is a fine crack on the border.


    "The seal is loose..."


    There was a light joy on the gorgeous face of the Dragon Zixuan. After his words fell, the Dragon City in the border suddenly shook violently, and the water of Tianhe on the ground surged.


    "Well," North Ming Chen light should a, way, "the dragon emperor also awakes."


    The movement within the boundary was caused by the awakening of the Dragon Emperor. For this, the heart of the Dragon Zixuan was also clear.


    He has been aware of his father''s breath for a long time. No one is more sensitive to his father''s breath than he is.


    "Father King..."


    His complexion is complicated to shout a, in the eye is deep sentimental, so long, he can meet again with father emperor finally.In his mind, he could not help thinking of the scene when he was young, his father was playing with him. His eyes were red.


    The North dark Chen light saw him one eye, feel particularly uninteresting.


    He was born with indifference. No matter when he was Xuanyuan or beimingchen, he didn''t have much emotion. Therefore, he didn''t understand longzixuan''s behavior at this time.


    Of course, if long Zixuan showed that kind of emotion to Fengyu, he would have some resonance.


    Facing the border, he said coldly in his voice, "emperor Jiuyuan, since you wake up, please break the seal with us."


    After his words fell, within the border, the majestic voice came out, just like the archaic master.


    "It turned out to be emperor Xuanyuan. Unexpectedly, the lonely and cold-blooded emperor Xuanyuan had human feelings, which really surprised the emperor."


    Take the initiative to help long Zixuan open the seal, this is not human, what is it?


    Xuanyuan, the great emperor of the past, has been in the world for many years. He has never taken the initiative to help others. In the end, the world is different. Even Xuanyuan has changed.


    Beimingchen frowned, light said, "if you talk nonsense again, I will withdraw hand no matter."


    It''s time to let this guy sleep for hundreds and thousands of years.


    For many years, this guy is still as annoying as before.


    Unfortunately, how can this guy not be killed?


    "Ha ha ha," within the border, Emperor Jiuyuan''s hearty laughter came, "don''t be angry. I''ll do it now."


    Listening to his hearty laughter, you can tell that even after being sealed for so many years, it has not caused him any shadow.


    Long Zixuan was relieved that his father was not choked.


    Boom


    A powerful force suddenly came from the city, violently squeezing the cracks on the border, and combined with the power of seal.


    Seal seal light more intense up, the slit, by the incomparable force of extrusion more and more wide.


    "Xuan''er is actually the cultivation of the emperor''s realm, worthy of my son. Good, good, ha ha ha..."


    Since the suppression of hell, the realm of dragon Zixuan has broken through to the realm of emperor.


    And the emperor Jiuyuan, who was half a string slow, seemed to find long Zixuan and his accomplishments at this time. His words were full of pride and admiration.


    Although compared with him and Xuanyuan, the power of longzixuan is not worth mentioning, but their powerful power has been cultivated for thousands of years, and longzixuan is only ten years.


    After ten years of cultivation in the realm of the emperor, he has long been far away from Laozi. Therefore, Emperor Jiuyuan is very proud.


    "I wish my father were happy."


    Dragon Zixuan light voice, there is no complacency in the voice, but in the heart, it is deep dislike to oneself, his strength, still far from.


    If he had the power to surpass his father, how could the little feather be taken away under his nose?


    From the moment Fengyu was captured, long Zixuan set a new goal for himself, that is, to surpass the ten emperors in the shortest time.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the dark clouds appeared and flashed like thunder and lightning.


    The whole dragon city is covered by violent lightning.


    "The seal is going to break."


    Beimingchen''s eyes are staring at the transparent border in front of him. After his words fall, boom, the transparent border like water wave will be broken, and an invisible momentum will rise from the Dragon City, straight up to the sky.


    Almost all the strong people in the whole world feel it.


    Emperor''s world, the dark spirit dozing on the couch suddenly opened his eyes, green strange eyes quickly across a touch of dark purple, and then, confused.


    Strange, just now, he seemed to notice that there was a super strong man coming into the world.


    What''s going on?


    The dark spirit couldn''t figure it out, so he just held his head and continued to sleep. Anyway, it''s none of his business.


    In the devil''s Kingdom, the devil''s emperor, yechenyu, was practicing. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood came out. He put his hand over his chest and looked through the palace as if he saw the distant sky.


    "The seal of Tianhe dragon city is broken..."


    He murmured, his eyes darkened.


    Temple, God proud days bubble in the pool, closed his eyes to enjoy the beautiful concubine''s service, pool, suddenly strange fluctuations.


    He brushed and opened his eyes.


    "God spared his life..."


    He suddenly opened his eyes. The beautiful concubine thought he was going to be angry. She didn''t know how to annoy the God Emperor, but she knew that if the God Emperor was angry, her fate would not be good.


    She was so scared that she knelt down on the ground, shivering and begging for mercy.


    The God is proud of the sky to see all didn''t see her one eye, the Mou light passes through the palace wall, don''t know to see where.After a long time, he sneered, "Oh, Emperor Jiuyuan..."


    He clenched his fist and scratched a fierce color on his handsome face. What if emperor Jiuyuan woke up? No one wants to spoil him.


    He has been planning for such a long time step by step, how can it be destroyed?


    Tianhe dragon city.


    The border was broken, and all the light of the seal disappeared in an instant. It fell from the air into the palm of longzixuan''s hand. The palm of longzixuan''s hand moved, and the seal was put away.


    The familiar city is displayed in front of him. Long Zixuan is very excited. This is the place where he was born.


    He stepped out and walked into Longcheng, where the Milky Way rolled under his feet.


    "Xuan er..."


    A bold voice sounded, and a tall man in dark black emperor''s clothes came out step by step. His hair was neatly tied up by the crown, and his feet were stepping on the heaven and earth. The silver river was born and died behind him.


    In my arms, I was holding a baby.


    "Father King..."


    Huaidi''s eyes are red in the eyes of the baby.


    Intuition told him that it was his Ah Ming.

 Chapter 1045

    When the seal is broken, the whole Dilong people in Longcheng will wake up one after another.


    However, after all, they did not have the deep and powerful cultivation of emperor Jiuyuan. Therefore, they could not wake up so quickly. It was at least two or three days before other people wanted to wake up.


    Therefore, only emperor Jiuyuan came out of the dragon city.


    Emperor Jiuyuan looks about 30 years old. His eyes are like the sun and the moon, and his nose is like mountains. His appearance is very beautiful, which is very consistent with his domineering body shape and voice.


    Roughly, it''s similar to longzixuan, but it''s not as evil as longzixuan, but it''s more rigid and domineering.


    He went to long Zixuan and patted him on the shoulder. They were so tall.


    "You haven''t seen him yet, xuan''er."


    As soon as emperor Tianming was born, he startled him. He woke up from his deep sleep and realized that after his grandson was born, he used secret techniques to break through the void and brought him back.


    Therefore, no matter his son or his daughter-in-law, they have never met Ah Ming.


    Of course, in order not to worry his son, when he took the emperor Tianming, he left his scales. As long as his son saw it, he would understand that his grandson was taken away by him.


    After all, in the seal within the lonely for more than 10 years, not easy to have a grandson, of course, he is impatient to kiss..


    However, how could he have thought that his son was not with his daughter-in-law at that time, so he almost drove his daughter-in-law crazy after taking his grandson like that.


    "Good."


    Long Zixuan looks at the sleeping baby in front of him in a complicated mood. After all, the baby is the blood of Emperor Dragon. It''s very different from ordinary children. Just after he was born, he looks almost two or three years old at this time.


    He was pink and tender. He was wearing a red belly pocket, and below was a pair of knee length shorts. His skin was as white and tender as a shelled egg, with a lustrous luster.


    His small hands are fleshy and very cute. His white fingers are stuffed in his small mouth, and his pink lips make a sound.


    This little guy is eating his fingers


    Long Zixuan can''t laugh or cry. His heart is soft. This is the son of him and Xiaoyu. He once thought that Ah Ming was gone, but he didn''t think that Ah Ming was born safely.


    It must be the best gift from God.


    He stretched out his arm and gently held the little guy over. The little guy was very soft. Long Zixuan had never had the experience of holding a baby, so his action was extremely rigid at this time. He was afraid that he would fall the little guy accidentally.


    "Don''t be nervous. Come on, hold like this."


    Emperor Jiuyuan laughed and began to teach longzixuan the experience of holding baby.


    Although his son is gifted, he is really not good at taking care of children. He is far worse than him.


    Beimingchen looks at his happy grandparents and grandchildren, purses his thin lips and walks over silently. It''s yu''er''s child. He wants to have a good look.


    The little guy was as beautiful as he expected. His outline and facial features looked like dragon and purple Xuan, but there was a faint charm of feather between his eyebrows.


    It turns out that the fusion of blood is such a magical thing.


    His heart, full of deep jealousy, but, more, it is blessing.


    Yes, he put it down. From the moment when ShuangDi''s blood awakened, he completely put it down. But even if he put it down, she was also the most gorgeous color in his heart.


    "Like children? Why don''t you have one of your own? "


    Emperor nine yuan side head, see the North dark night Chen be in a trance of looking at his home baby pimple, then, can''t help but make a joke.


    This guy is definitely the most special one among the ten emperors. He is solitary and aloof. He has no influence, does not participate in any war, and is not close to women.


    It seems that there are no seven emotions and six desires at all.


    Emperor Jiuyuan doubted how he got to the realm of the great emperor.


    North dark Chen light glanced at him one eye, then ignore directly.


    This guy is just as annoying as before. He regrets that he helped break the seal and let him out.


    "Ha ha, why are we standing here? Let''s go to the Dragon Palace. Tonight, I will have a drink with xuan''er and Xuanyuan brothers. I won''t be drunk."


    Being ignored, Emperor Jiuyuan was not embarrassed at all. He put his arms around beimingchen and longzixuan''s shoulders and walked towards the Dragon Palace.


    Looking at the big hand on the shoulder, beimingchen forbeared and forbeared, and then he forbeared the impulse to chop off that hand.


    In fact, long Zixuan had the same idea as him.


    The three stepped on the silver Tianhe River and walked all the way to the Dragon Palace.


    On the way, I met a lot of still sleeping breath.


    Long Zixuan frowned and said anxiously, "father, now the seal of the dragon city has been broken. Although the emperor dragon clan has regained their freedom, at the same time, the most powerful barrier has also been broken. At this time, all the people in the city are sleeping. If someone rushes in, isn''t our people very dangerous?"In the past, the seal of the seal of God formed a border. When the imperial dragon clan was sealed, people from outside could not enter. Therefore, to a certain extent, the imperial dragon clan was very safe.


    Now the seal has to be sealed, and the whole dragon city is unattended. If someone comes in, isn''t it like entering a place without people?


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan waved his hand and said aggressively, "although my accomplishments are less than one tenth of those in my heyday, but the reputation spreads all over the nine days and ten places. Even if the city gate is wide open, who dares to break into my territory?"


    What''s more, Xuanyuan is also here. Although he''s lonely, it doesn''t mean he''s easy to offend. Among the ten emperors, the worst one is Xuanyuan.


    In the mind of emperor Jiuyuan, the scene of the last time he saw Xuanyuan hundreds of years ago suddenly appeared.


    Red clothes are like fire, and the evil spirit is flying


    It was the existence of killing gods and demons, and few people dared to provoke it.


    His Mou light sees to the North dark night Chen of silence don''t speak, more see more feel suspicious, why does he always feel this kid with before grow dissimilar?


    Although it''s still very similar, it''s not the same.


    Long Zixuan forbeared and forbeared, but he couldn''t help hissing, "father, you are so powerful, how can Longcheng be sealed for so long?"


    He didn''t want to step on the pain, but he still lived in the past, so it was necessary for him to remind him of the current situation.


    Emperor Jiuyuan


    "What are you talking about? If not... "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized what, mouth tightly closed up, those things, is not the time to tell Xuaner.


    He snorted, deliberately pulled down his face and said angrily, "I don''t care about you."


    Zilongxuan


    There was a faint light in his eyes, and he said thoughtfully, "if not what? Father, let''s hear it. "


    About the fact that Longcheng was sealed, he wanted to know what was going on.


    At that time, he was too young. He only remembered that his father threw him out of Tianhe in a hurry, and then the whole city was completely sealed.


    Over the years, he has been investigating the affairs of Longcheng, but he has no clue.


    And my father, he must know all these things.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem willing to tell him.


    Sure enough, Emperor Jiuyuan didn''t seem to notice the temptation of long Zixuan. He turned his head to see beimingchen and said suspiciously, "brother Xuanyuan, your appearance seems to be different from what it used to be."


    "Because, I entered reincarnation."


    Beimingchen light should be a, now, his appearance with the original beimingchen is not the same, since the double emperor blood wake up, his appearance gradually began to bias Xuanyuan.


    But it''s not like Xuanyuan.


    as like as two peas, he will be able to return to his appearance and make his appearance exactly the same as the former Xuanyuan.


    Therefore, Emperor Jiuyuan will feel that he is different from before.


    Emperor Jiuyuan exclaimed, "it''s reincarnation. No wonder..."


    Unexpectedly, this guy also entered reincarnation. That man is really a good means. Although his strength is not the strongest, he is extremely insidious. He calculated so many great emperors, dead, disabled, reincarnation


    "There''s something strange about your breath."


    Emperor Jiuyuan explores looking at beimingchen. He is trying to distinguish his breath. How can he reincarnate? This guy even changes the breath of the great emperor.


    What a strange thing


    "Because I''m the blood of the two emperors."


    Beimingchen didn''t hide that he was Xuanyuan emperor. After reincarnation, he became the son of shenaotian. Therefore, he naturally had Shendi blood in his body.


    Now, he has both his original blood and the blood of the God Emperor. Of course, as the great emperor himself, the blood of the God Emperor inherited by him is certainly not as strong as his original blood, but it is also an opportunity.


    The two blood vessels are compatible. As long as he slowly absorbs them, his cultivation will surpass Xuanyuan in the future.


    Emperor nine yuan a face surprised, shocked way, "double emperor blood?"? How lucky are you? Entering reincarnation, in this magnificent world, reincarnation has become the descendant of the great emperor? "


    There are only ten great emperors in the whole world, and these great emperors are more than half dead and injured. How much luck does it take to enter the great emperor''s family?


    How not to be shocked.


    Beimingchen said faintly, "he is calculating. Naturally, we are also calculating. We have been defeated once. We can''t continue to lose. Therefore, it''s not an accident that I became the blood of the great emperor."


    All this, of course, is calculation, otherwise, how can we have such good luck?


    Emperor nine yuan a Zheng, afterward, complexion dignified of point to nod, "yes, we can''t again defeat."


    He didn''t expect that Xuanyuan, who was lonely and indifferent, came and went alone and never took part in any power struggle, would eventually join in


    It seems that the man is really angry.Long Zixuan hung his head and his eyes were dim. He listened to their conversation quietly. He wanted to catch some information, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    Once things, he just vaguely know some, and then detailed, nothing to know.


    Just because my father didn''t want him to know.


    Why didn''t father want him to know?


    With the sound of Tianhe water, the indifferent voice of beimingchen sounded, "Dragon Emperor, I come to Longcheng. I have something to ask for, and I hope it will be completed."


    Long Zixuan felt a thump in his heart. His intuition told him that the matter of beimingchen''s asking for his father''s emperor had something to do with the little feather. His thin lips closed tightly, and his heart was very unhappy.


    "Today, thanks to the help of brother Xuanyuan, the seal of the dragon city will be broken. Emperor Jiuyuan will never forget this feeling. Therefore, brother Xuanyuan might as well say something directly. As long as he can do it, he will die."


    During the conversation, the three had already entered the Dragon Palace. Emperor Jiuyuan made a gesture of invitation, lifted up his cloak and sat in the main seat.


    Long Zixuan and beimingchen sat down under him.


    "In that case, I''ll put it straight." Beimingchen has never been a person who likes twists and turns.


    However, someone snatched his words very quickly, "father, your daughter-in-law has been captured. We come back to let you use the secret technique to find someone."


    Xiaoyu is his wife. Even if he wants to find someone, he will not give this opportunity to beimingchen.

 Chapter 1046

    Is the daughter-in-law arrested?


    Emperor Jiuyuan was surprised that the woman who could give birth to ming''er was by no means ordinary. With the protection of xuan''er, she would be taken away?


    He sank his face and said, "don''t worry, xuan''er. My father will help you find ming''er''s mother, but I don''t have enough strength now. I need you and Xuanyuan brothers to help me."


    Hearing this, longzixuan and beimingchen''s heart relaxed a little.


    They are afraid that emperor Jiuyuan has been sealed for so many years, and they have completely lost this ability. Fortunately


    Dragon purple Xuan eh a, North dark night Chen light of said a voice good.


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at beimingchen and said with a smile, "brother Xuanyuan, you haven''t said what you want from the emperor."


    Finish saying words, he stares at a long Zixuan, is this kid suddenly interjects, interrupted Xuan Yuan brother, is really too impolite.


    Long Zixuan didn''t seem to notice his dissatisfied eyes. He calmly lowered his head and gently stroked Ah Ming''s soft face with his fingers.


    This little guy is so fast asleep that he doesn''t even know his father is here.


    I really want to wake up this smelly boy with some strength, but I can''t bear it. It''s really a feeling of love and hate.


    The North Ming Chen hangs down the eye Mou, low way, "have no matter."


    What he wants to say has been done by long Zixuan. What he says is meaningless. On the contrary, it will make emperor Jiuyuan feel uncomfortable.


    Emperor Jiuyuan


    This boy didn''t seem to be OK just now. He is so indifferent. If he''s OK, how can he open his mouth?


    So why did he suddenly change his mind?


    Emperor Jiuyuan felt as if he had found something, but he couldn''t catch it. This kind of feeling is not very good.


    *


    the devil''s land.


    In the rolling scarlet blood pool, the evil and dark man, with open arms and closed eyes, leans lazily on the edge of the pool. The exposed skin is as white as jade, stained with several bright red blood beads, which makes people dare not look at him.


    Half of his face hidden in the shadow, outlined a black flower vine, mysterious and vivid.


    Wow


    The blood red water fluctuated, the man''s ears moved, but the closed eyes didn''t open.


    A strange fragrance came, and the woman''s soft body covered him, and her arms wrapped around his neck like vines.


    "Look at me..."


    After the woman''s overbearing voice falls, her ruddy lips hold her white earlobe and gently kiss her.


    Magic opened the eyes of the dark evil, eyes quickly across a trace of irony.


    He said languidly with a smile on his lips, "what does the princess want to do?"


    The eldest princess yechenran is the only sister of the demon emperor chenai and yechenyu. She is now the queen of the demon family.


    At that time, yechenyu was able to calculate the dust AI devil emperor successfully, and the help of this woman was indispensable.


    Night dust dye narrow long enchanting eyes, tease kiss the man thin red lips, voice temptation said, "kill God, do this palace man."


    With these words, a pair of soft and greasy hands began to set fire wantonly.


    Over the years, the night dust man countless, many of her own can''t remember, but, her man, but it seems not so attractive as the man in front of her.


    Let her as long as a look, the heart itches unbearably.


    It has to be said that since swallowing the Dharma protector and recovering to the peak of cultivation, the appearance and temperament of illusion have become more and more perfect.


    Magic hook up the corners of the lips, evil eyes of a dark, people can not see the mood.


    "Long princess, don''t you regret it?"


    His voice with a bit of evil, ending deliberately elongated up, full of temptation.


    Know that toxic, but still make people crazy like want to drink poison to quench thirst.


    Night dust dye eyes dark a few minutes, dye lust voice hoarse said, "can''t get you just regret."


    With that, he kisses the magic lips heavily and tears open the clothes with both hands.


    Magic evil eyes heavy, not the slightest desire for color, deep in the eyes, a touch of treacherous danger, very fast across.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the night dust dye screams, a pair of frightened eyes can''t believe looking at the dangerous man in front of, beautiful face twisted up, a bit ferocious.


    Her body was pierced by a beautiful hand, and the blood came out and flowed into the blood pool along her body.


    and that hand did not leave her body, but conveyed a strange force, absorbing her vitality and flesh essence.


    The man in front of him has a smile on his lips. His broken hair covers half of his eyes. There is a mysterious flower vine on his cheek. It''s as beautiful as a enchanting male demon.


    "For, for, why..."


    Night dust dye lips outflow of a trace of blood, a pair of eyes gradually lose expression, but still not willing to ask a sentence.This man, why do you do this to her?


    She loves him so much and gives her body to him. How can he be so cruel to her?


    Since she was born, yechenran has been the princess of the demons. Her life has always been smooth. Since the death of chenai, she has become the queen of both the demons and the demons.


    She had never thought that she would end up like this one day.


    She is a good man, but she didn''t expect that she would die in the hands of a man.


    The magic eye light is cold, the ruthless ridicule way, "don''t you say, don''t regret?"


    However, he gave her a chance, but this woman didn''t need it, so no wonder he did.


    Just now, this woman almost made him sick.


    I don''t know how many men have slept with me. How dare I make up my mind?


    Originally, he didn''t plan to find the brothers and sisters of the night family so early, but if someone wants to die, it''s not his fault.


    After his words fall, the body of night dust dye strange as weathering general, in a twinkling of an eye then scattered incomparably clean, as if, never had such a person in general.


    The phantom takes back the arm, the voice murmurs a way, "is yourself send to come to, want to blame, can blame yourself to seek death."


    Well, after solving the problem of night dust, it''s time for night dust.


    After he has solved the problem and reorganized the demons, it''s time to go to find yu''er.


    Yu''er, wait for me


    When I ascend the throne of the devil emperor, I will marry you as the queen of the devil.


    *


    four days later.


    Shenaotian never appears again, which makes Fengyu very happy. She hates shenaotian and can never remember her, so she is safe.


    These days, she has been in the permitted range of activities, waiting for the opportunity to find a way out.


    Unfortunately, the scope of her activities is too small, just a palace, so after several days of hard work, only a little progress has been made.


    At night.


    The ladies in waiting make hot water and take a bath as usual.


    Although shenaotian was abnormal, she did not treat Fengyu harshly except for restricting her personal freedom.


    This made Feng Yu begin to doubt her value for a time. The more tolerant and attentive Shen Aotian was to her, the more valuable she was, right?


    Although she didn''t know what she was worth to God, she knew it was not a good thing.


    It''s very possible that when the goal of being proud of heaven is achieved, she should be frozen in the ice room like her parents.


    Therefore, she must escape, even if she can''t escape, she must try.


    "You stay and the others go out."


    Feng Yu pinches the petals in the water and points to a maid in waiting, with some momentum on her gorgeous face.


    "Yes, girl."


    She pointed to the palace maid to stay, others carefully back out.


    In the past few days, Fengyu learned that Shenao is a super abnormal person. The whole Protoss, including the concubines and princesses in the temple, are all in good order. No one dares to make small moves.


    It is said that those who dare to do small actions have no residue left. Moreover, they die in an extremely cruel way.


    The concubines and princesses are still like this, not to mention the palace maids. All the palace maids want to turn into air. Under the instructions of the God Emperor, they are obedient except obedient.


    Therefore, the God Emperor named the maids to serve her. They were very afraid of her and never dared to question any of her decisions and orders, which made Fengyu feel relieved.


    "Girl, I''ll wash it for you."


    The palace maid walked cautiously to the phoenix feather behind, the nervous atmosphere dare not gasp for a while.


    It''s not a good thing for the maid in waiting alone, but she has no choice.


    Fengyu raised his head, eyes complex looking at her, and then, very fast hand, body at the same time jump out of the bath bucket, as light as the wind.


    The palace maid had no time to cry out, so she fell down. Fengyu stretched out her arm and put the palace maid in her arms.


    She looked at the pretty woman in her arms and said with guilt, "I''m sorry..."


    *


    when the door of the palace was opened again, the little maid of honor came out with her head down. Her hair was messy and half of her cheek was swollen. At first sight, she knew that she had been beaten. The maids who were guarding outside the palace could not help but sympathize.


    "Songtao, have you done something wrong?"


    A palace maid came over and looked at the weak and embarrassed little palace maid.


    Songtao shook his head, red eyes and soft voice said, "sister Xunyi, can I leave for a while? I want to go and freshen up. "


    Smoked clothes is the palace''s big maid, all the maids need to listen to her arrangement.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the little maid in waiting, she nodded, "well, your face is swollen badly too. Go down and apply it well. There''s no need to come here today. I''ll arrange someone to replace you."Songtao covered his face and said gratefully, "thank you, sister Xunyi."


    "You''re welcome. Go ahead."


    Smoked clothes gently watched the little maid leave, but sighed, in this temple, everything is the Lord, this is the life of their maid.


    *


    poof


    Emperor Jiuyuan''s blood gushed all the way, and his accomplishments plummeted immediately, making him much weaker.


    "Father King..."


    Long Zixuan opened his eyes, stood up and went over to hold emperor Jiuyuan''s arm, worried, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Beimingchen also opened his eyes and looked up.


    The power of transmission between the three is completely cut off.


    "He is attacked by the powerful spirit power. Xuan''er finds the whereabouts of ming''er Niang for his father."


    Emperor Jiuyuan crumpled his chest rudely and gasped heavily. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Smell speech, in the North dark night Chen Mou extremely quick of delimit a put on bright light, but his face is still a pair of silent appearance.


    "Where is it? Please tell me. "


    Long Zixuan was very happy. He tried to calm himself down, poured out a pill and put it into the mouth of emperor Jiuyuan.


    Sure enough, my father is still powerful.


    Even if the cultivation degenerates, it is much more powerful than them.


    Emperor Jiuyuan''s eyes were deep, and he tilted his head to look at his son.


    That man''s cultivation has been in the peak period. If he''s against him now, there''s no chance of winning. So, does he want to tell his son?


    What is the origin of daughter-in-law? Why are you being watched by that man.


    "Father?"


    Dissatisfied with the silence of emperor Jiuyuan, long Zixuan frowned and urged, "what do you mean by your embarrassed face? No matter where the feather is, please tell me


    No matter where he is, he will bring people back.


    Emperor nine yuan cough a, complex say, "in the temple."


    My son has said that. What else can he say besides telling me.


    Well, although it''s dangerous, you can''t let your daughter-in-law fall into the hands of that man. The emperor''s family has not ignored his wife''s generation. No matter what his son wants to do, he supports it absolutely.


    "The temple?"


    Long Zixuan is silent. No wonder he and beimingchen use all the methods, but they can''t find Xiaoyu. Originally, she was caught in the palace.


    Did that person find out who she was?


    "Father, what happened between shenaotian and chenai in those years? Our emperor dragon clan was sealed, and the other emperors were dead or disabled, but only shenaotian was intact. What''s the matter?"


    The great emperor has reached the highest level of heaven and earth. He has stepped into immortality and has endless life. Long Zixuan can''t figure out why the great emperor will perish.


    Why does the great emperor reincarnate


    If he can figure out these things, maybe he will know the purpose of God''s arrogance.


    Emperor Jiuyuan didn''t expect that long Zixuan would suddenly ask this question. With a jump in his heart, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at beimingchen, only to find that this man''s eyes were slightly down, and that he had nothing to do with himself.


    Sure enough, no matter how reincarnated the way of heaven, this person will always be a look of staying away from the matter, Emperor Jiuyuan wants to laugh.


    He looked at long Zixuan again, sighed and said, "originally, I didn''t intend to tell you these things, but since you want to know, it''s OK for my father to tell you."


    It''s a secret, but if it''s his son, it''s another matter.


    Emperor Jiuyuan seems to fall into the memory of the general, the secret of those unknown, told.


    Haoyuan continent is also called Haoyuan kingdom. In this world, the great emperor is the supreme realm. In the eyes of the world, once you step into the great emperor, you will enter immortality and never die.

 Chapter 1047

    In fact, this is not the case.


    The realm of the great emperor is also graded. The realm of the great emperor is called jiuzhuan immortality.


    After each turn reaches the critical point, you need to enter reincarnation and start cultivation again. If after going through all the hardships, your cultivation can break through to the peak, you will enter the next reincarnation.


    After nine cycles, immortality will be achieved.


    Immortality is the end, but it is also the beginning.


    Haoyuan realm is just the tip of the iceberg in the world. In other places of the void, there is a higher plane than Haoyuan realm.


    Immortality is the key to other planes.


    Once the great emperor breaks through immortality, he will open the mysterious tunnel of void and be summoned to another world.


    That''s why all the people in the Haoyuan world think that the great emperor is the best.


    That''s because the strong who surpass the great emperor either die or have been called to another world.


    At the top of Haoyuan realm, the strong one is the great emperor realm.


    "So, father Huang means that the promotion way of the great emperor is reincarnation?"


    When you can''t break through your accomplishments, you will automatically reincarnate. The more times you reincarnate, the higher your level will be?


    Long Zixuan is still far away from the realm of the great emperor, but it is his goal to surpass the great emperor, so he is very interested in the affairs of the realm of the great emperor.


    "Yes," emperor Jiuyuan nodded and said, "reincarnation once is called Yizhuan emperor. Compared with jiuzhuan emperor, his accomplishments are simply incomparable..."


    It''s just a day, a place, nine turn the emperor can blow out a turn the emperor.


    "How long has the father turned?"


    In long Zixuan''s memory, his father never reincarnated.


    "Nine turns, of course."


    Emperor Jiuyuan complacent, "this emperor is the most powerful man in Haoyuan world."


    Long Zixuan frowned and ignored him for the time being. He turned his head to look at the picturesque beimingchen and said, "beimingchen, how many times have you turned?"


    "After this time, it''s nine turns."


    Beimingchen light should be a, his cultivation has gradually awakened, once memory, also gradually come back.


    Long Zixuan sighed. It seems that his way is still far away.


    Nine turns


    He turned to look at the emperor Jiuyuan and said, "since my father is so powerful, why has he been sealed for more than ten years?"


    In his memory, his father has never been reincarnated, that is to say, he had been nine turns a long time ago. No wonder he dared to speak so loudly.


    "This is of the emperor''s own free will. If it is not for the cooperation of the emperor, who can seal the Emperor Dragon Clan in the world?" The tone is extremely arrogant.


    Then, Emperor Jiuyuan talked about the whole story.


    Jiuzhuan emperor, further, is the immortal realm, at that time, will be forced to call to another world.


    At that time, long Zixuan was too young. Naturally, he didn''t want to give up everything here and go to a completely strange place, so he was stuck in his cultivation and didn''t dare to continue to practice.


    However, his dragon body is too strong. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice, his body will practice automatically. In this case, he will leave at any time.


    Emperor Jiuyuan also regretted for the first time why he was so anxious to break through to jiuzhuan.


    In desperation, he began to take the medicine of San Xiuwei to control his cultivation. As a result, his trusted confidant had been bribed and added something to his medicine.


    After he took the medicine, his accomplishments plummeted, as if he had entered reincarnation again.


    At that time, some people used the seal of God in an attempt to seal their whole dragon city.


    After emperor Jiuyuan''s relief, the first thing he did was to do his best to tear open the seal and throw the Dragon Zixuan, who was less than five years old at that time, to a lower position.


    Dilong was born with great power, but he didn''t worry that his son would not survive.


    Because of his resistance, the seal of God was broken at that time and disappeared on the list of artifact.


    After listening to what he said, long Zixuan had only one idea. If he did not die, he would not die.


    It turns out that the dragon city will be sealed by the father.


    But because of his father''s death, he made great efforts to recover the fragments of the seal, and even hurt little feather.


    Do you have a father who makes such a fool of his son?


    "Father, do you know who is behind the seal emperor dragon clan?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan bit his teeth and said angrily, "who else is there besides him? The despicable God is proud of heaven. "


    Yes, the man who bought off his confidants in those years was God proud of heaven.


    Shen Aotian wanted to overthrow the Emperor Dragon Clan, but because the cultivation of emperor Jiuyuan pressed him so hard that he couldn''t get it, so he came up with such a mean move.


    Of course, it was Emperor Jiuyuan''s own death that gave him the chance. He just grasped the chance.


    Later, the reason why he chose to seal the dragon city instead of killing the emperor dragon clan was not how kind he was, but that he did not dare to force the emperor Jiuyuan to the end.Even if emperor Jiuyuan''s cultivation is temporarily broken, his platform is still there. If he is forced to die, he will be buried with God Aotian.


    It''s good to be able to seal him.


    At that time, God Aotian didn''t calculate that the Dragon Zixuan would be thrown out. He thought that this seal could have trapped the emperor''s dragon family for at least 80 years.


    One hundred and eighty years later, even if emperor Jiuyuan came out, he would not be his opponent.


    "God is proud of heaven?"


    It''s him again. It''s him who seals the Emperor Dragon Clan. It''s him who grabs the little feather.


    Long Zixuan said coldly, "why did he seal the Emperor Dragon family?"


    "Because the emperor is in his way." Emperor Jiuyuan sneered. It''s too powerful to be envied. Do you blame him?


    Long Zixuan was noncommittal, but he still had a question in his heart, "does the death and injury of other emperors have anything to do with him?"


    Even Jiuyuan, the most powerful of the ten emperors, dares to start. Long Zixuan has no doubt that he did all the other things of the great emperor.


    Originally, he thought that it was another formidable enemy besides the ten emperors who did all that.


    Unexpectedly, the man was one of the ten emperors.


    "Yes, he did it all. Although this man''s fighting power is mediocre, no one can match him in terms of conspiracy and intrigue. The rest of our nine emperors are all reckoned to be brothers and sisters by his own efforts."


    Emperor Jiuyuan was smiling, talking about the embarrassing years that were once unbearable to look back on, without the slightest anger.


    Zilongxuan


    My father is definitely the most heartless person he has ever seen.


    "What''s the purpose of this?"


    If it''s for the sake of dominating Haoyuan Kingdom, long Zixuan absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    The great emperor is already the overlord of Haoyuan kingdom. The well water between the ten emperors does not violate the river water. No one will take the initiative to challenge the great emperor. God can live a very nourishing life.


    There is no need for him to risk his life because of hegemony.


    It is very dangerous to calculate a powerful emperor like him. If you are not careful, you will die. No one will play such a gamble.


    So, he must have other purposes.


    However, other people may not know the purpose.


    He just casually asked, and did not hold too much hope, but did not think, he really asked something.


    Emperor Jiuyuan sighed and said, "because he doesn''t want to leave Haoyuan kingdom."


    Hearing this answer, beimingchen knew it, while longzixuan was confused and didn''t want to leave Haoyuan kingdom. They could understand it, but what does it have to do with killing other emperors?


    It suddenly occurred to him that shenaotian should also be the emperor of jiuzhuan


    "Don''t you wonder why God Aotian is already the great emperor of jiuzhuan, and his cultivation has reached the critical point, and he can still stay in Haoyuan kingdom."


    It''s beimingchen.


    Long Zixuan looked at him. He was the enemy who had been hostile for such a long time. He really knew him best.


    Beimingchen light looked at him one eye, originally, he thought this man knew some, now it seems, he didn''t know anything at all.


    When I talked with him at the beginning, I pretended to be penetrating.


    Now it seems that it is mostly deceiving him.


    Shen Aotian doesn''t want to leave Haoyuan Kingdom, because his favorite woman died in Haoyuan kingdom. Her soul has been destroyed, but her body is frozen in ice and snow, and is well preserved.


    Everyone says that he is romantic, but few people know that he is also a rare kind of infatuation.


    This kind of infatuation can be compared with the love and Gu of the Dilong people.


    At this time, God is sitting on the ground in the vast ice field. In front of him is a crystal clear ice coffin, in which lies a beautiful and frightening woman.


    God Ao Tian gently stroked her face and recalled all the things he had done in the past 1000 years.


    He was not born to be the God Emperor, but also from the mortal step by step to the present position.


    Once upon a time, there was a very important woman in his life, which is now a beautiful woman lying in this ice coffin.


    She''s called micro frost.


    No one knows his story with micro frost, but they know that he loves micro frost very much.


    But later, micro frost died, and he, exhausted countless ways did not revive her.


    After hope turned into despair, he began to degenerate.


    Since then, on the peak, countless women, money.


    He is no longer what he used to be. His heart is full of earthly desires, but there is always a pure land.


    That woman is his last pure land.


    When his cultivation reached its peak, he didn''t want to leave the world where she once lived. He wanted to continue to guard her body with countless days and nights in the future, and dreamed of meeting her again at the origin one day.


    So, in order to deal with the power that called him, he tried his best.


    Finally let him know that the platform of the great empire can temporarily block the mysterious power that called him, so he put his eyes on the other great emperors.The ten great emperors are strong and weak. The first target of shenaotian''s operation is Dugu, the weakest of the ten emperors.


    Dugu was caught off guard by his hand.


    The well water of the ten emperors did not touch the river water, and there was not much intimacy between them. Therefore, even if Dugu disappeared, it did not attract other people''s attention.


    Shen Aotian has successfully used Dugu''s platform for more than 100 years.


    When he felt the call of that power again, he began to give his hand to the second emperor.


    At that time, there happened to be a strong man in the Ninth level Empire who broke through to the realm of the great emperor.


    Originally, the birth of the new great emperor would cause numerous high-level powerful people to celebrate and worship. It should have been boundless, but I didn''t want to see that the great emperor was unluckily targeted by God.


    After his breakthrough, he was sealed and locked up by God. The news of his breakthrough did not come out at all.


    It was too late for seal cutting, so the emperor died in the hands of God Aotian.


    So the second emperor was also bombarded.


    The cultivation of the new emperor is not comparable to that of Dugu. His platform has made God proud and comfortable for 20 years.


    When the immortal calling power came again, God had to focus on the other emperors.


    Because there are not so many new emperors in the Haoyuan Kingdom, but they may not be able to produce one for thousands of years.


    It''s not easy to get one. It''s lost in his hands before he has time.


    This time, Lingxiao is the target of his attention.


    In this way, Lingxiao became his third cannon fodder, and Lingtai also made him spend more than 100 years at ease.


    In three hundred years, other people seem to have not seen Dugu for a long time. However, no one thought that he had become the cannon fodder of God.


    I just thought that he had entered reincarnation. Maybe there was an accident in the process of reincarnation.


    The top strong people are indifferent to each other. If they don''t care about others, it''s impossible.


    As a result, other emperors who have no sense of crisis still eat and play.


    In their comfortable life, Shen Aotian starts to focus on Lei Yan. He doesn''t dare to deal with jiuzhuan emperor first, so they all deal with the emperor under jiuzhuan.


    It can be said that the difference in the realm of a turn is very different.


    Then, Lei Yan also was cannon fodder.

 Chapter 1048

    Next is the star legacy.


    Next, Si Ming


    Who knows, when he was ready to deal with Si Ming, there was an accident. Si Ming was the peak of eight turns, and he could enter nine turns at any time.


    When he realized that God''s arrogance was going against him, he entered reincarnation without hesitation.


    After entering reincarnation, Siming became a mortal body. Therefore, even God Aotian could not find him. He was able to escape a disaster.


    To deal with Si Ming''s failure, Shen Aotian''s choice is qianliu and Xuanyuan, both of whom are the eight turn emperor. As for chenai and Emperor Jiuyuan, both of them are much stronger than him.


    Although he has been at the peak of jiuzhuan for a long time, his fighting power will be far away because of his cultivation skills.


    Compared with the thousands of people who have the whole feather family after getting up, Xuanyuan is the best choice for God to be proud of heaven.


    So, God began to pursue Xuanyuan.


    However, Xuanyuan is a battle madman. After being watched by shenaotian, he not only didn''t go to reincarnation immediately, but also took the initiative to fight with the blood sword.


    A fierce fight opened, Xuanyuan is also a man, just with the strength of eight turn with nine turn the peak of God Ao Tian fight for a month, not to lose.


    Shenaotian knows that Xuanyuan is very strong, but he didn''t expect that he would be so strong. If it wasn''t for his level suppression, his spiritual power is far deeper than Xuanyuan''s, I''m afraid he would be defeated in Xuanyuan''s hands.


    After reaching the realm of the emperor, it is almost impossible to cross the level to challenge, let alone the realm of the great emperor.


    The gap at each stage is too much.


    Xuanyuan is about to lose, but he doesn''t know what means he used. He broke the blockade of shenaotian and ran away. When he left, he took a drop of shenaotian''s blood.


    God is proud of the sky almost angry to death, this is his so long time, after the division of Ming second miss.


    Some people want to chase Xuanyuan, but the call of immortality is getting stronger and stronger. He has to let Xuanyuan go and deal with another target, qianliu.


    After Xuanyuan fled, he told the other emperors what shenaotian had done to him with his mind. Then, with the drop of shenaotian''s blood, he began to design how to get the blood of Shendi.


    After more than ten years, he finally entered the reincarnation of a beloved imperial concubine.


    Besides qianliu, he is not as powerful as Xuanyuan, and he has no defense against shenaotian, so he won the battle naturally.


    After shielding the summoning power with the thousand stream platform, he didn''t dare to slack off and began to calculate chenai and Emperor Jiuyuan.


    Both of them are stronger than him, so he dare not slack off.


    Compared with emperor Jiuyuan, the first thing he did was chenai.


    After all, the power of emperor Jiuyuan''s self explosion is too terrible. He won''t go back to provoke emperor Jiuyuan until the last step.


    Chenai, though powerful, has the power of immortality in his body. Therefore, he will not explode. Even if the platform is lost, as long as his spirit is immortal, he will not die.


    So, Shen Aotian united with yechenyu and yechenran to kill chenai and disturb the demons. As a result, he made a mistake.


    Chen AI''s platform has long been missing. What they got was a body without any value.


    What they don''t know is that chenai''s platform protects his spirit and escapes from the devil''s land. By coincidence, they meet yunzhantian, who has been captured.


    At that time, Yun zhantian was only a few years old. He was captured by gangsters and threatened the cloud family. The children were fragile and died early.


    However, chenai''s platform and spirit occupied the weak body and became the second Shaoyun battle heaven of the cloud family.


    Even if the devil emperor kept a low profile, he still became a legend like the God of Haoyuan empire.


    Chen AI escaped in this way. Of course, Shen Aotian was not willing to go all over Haoyuan to arrest him, but he got nothing. During this period, he was trying to buy the confidants of emperor Jiuyuan.


    Emperor Jiuyuan had many confidants, all of whom were loyal. It took him several years to catch one of them. He threatened and bribed him, and finally made that man his own.


    At that time, the God proud genius knew that emperor Jiuyuan didn''t want to leave Haoyuan Kingdom, so he had been taking the medicine of sanxiuwei.


    In the whole world of Haoyuan, only three of them are in the realm of jiuzhuan, and the others are no more than eight at most.


    Therefore, they are the only three who will be called by immortal power.


    However, none of them was called to another world, which shows that apart from him, Emperor Jiuyuan and chenai also have the way to resist the call.


    If emperor Jiuyuan took the medicine of sanxiuwei, what was the way of chenai?


    God doesn''t know, but he is eager to know.


    Therefore, he had to find chenai, and at this time, Emperor Jiuyuan became his roadblock. Emperor Jiuyuan''s cultivation was better than him. He was not sure if he didn''t solve it first.


    So, after thinking about it, he finally came up with such a way.He asked the man to add a medicine to the medicine that emperor Jiuyuan often drank. Therefore, the medicine of sanxiuwei became the medicine of destruction.


    Emperor Jiuyuan''s accomplishments plummeted. He seized the opportunity to seal this roadblock completely with the seal of God, trying to seal it for a hundred and eighty years.


    Then, all the energy is used to find the cloud and the sky.


    When he finds Chen AI again, it will be more than ten years later. At this time, he married Yu Luoying, Yu qianliu''s daughter, and gave birth to two children.


    Yu Luoying is a younger generation. Shen Aotian can''t understand why Chen AI married a younger generation.


    However, he was more concerned about how Chen AI could resist the immortal call.


    "Shuang''er, don''t worry, I will never leave you..."


    God proud sky seems drunk, slightly red eyes misty and innocent looking at the ice coffin sleeping woman.


    At this time of his, unload all the arrogant noble, quiet like a fragile child.


    The people in the temple certainly did not expect that they would have such a peaceful and good side when they regarded them as cruel emperors.


    "Don''t worry, shuang''er, I have found the lock to seal the Haoyuan world. After that, I will completely block the Haoyuan world and stay here with you forever..."


    That lock is Chen AI''s daughter.


    What a pity


    No wonder he can resist the call of immortality. It turns out that he is the king descendant left in the lower world in the highest position.


    Unfortunately, his blood is not pure enough, there is no way to completely block the Haoyuan world.


    He can''t, but his daughter can.


    Chenai married a woman of the Yu nationality and gave birth to Jiuyou Huang, the most perfect emperor in Jiuyou heaven.


    Once jiuyouhuang grows up, she will become the emperor of jiuyoujie sooner or later.


    So, if you sacrifice her, you can completely block the passage between the upper and lower boundary, right?


    In this way, he can stay in Haoyuan kingdom forever.


    Chen AI obviously knew this, so he didn''t hesitate to use the fragments of the seal to completely block her platform and meridians, and sent her back to the Haoyuan empire.


    No father wants his daughter to be a sacrifice, and dust is no exception.


    I thought that my daughter could live a safe and happy life, but I didn''t want to, but he was found by God Aotian. Because his cultivation hasn''t been restored, he lost himself in God Aotian''s hands again.


    Of course, the body in the ice room is just a body.


    Since Shen Aotian knew the existence of Jiu you Huang, he made up the rumor that Jiu you mo Huang was not allowed by heaven and earth, trying to make Jiu you mo Huang strong step by step.


    That''s right. All the rumors about Jiuyou devil Huang, which made Fengyu afraid to expose himself, were deliberately spread by shenaotian.


    It''s to force her to become stronger step by step. The more powerful Jiuyou mohuang is, the higher the success rate of sacrifice is.


    But in the end time is too short, she still did not reach the height he expected.


    Palm suddenly hurt, God proud days confused eyes awake a lot.


    He sneered and said, "this little thing is not good again..."


    Finish saying words, lie prone to ice coffin before, in tiny frost lip kiss, voice gentle almost can drip water.


    "Shuang''er, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you next time. Darling, wait for me..."


    With these words, the body suddenly disappeared.


    *


    within the temple, there are borders and guards everywhere.


    Fengyu hid in the shadow of a palace, perfectly avoided several teams of guards, and then looked at the labyrinth like exit not far away. She felt that her head was going to explode.


    The labyrinth palace, I''m afraid there is no way out. How can she escape?


    Her power of change is limited. She can see it at a glance when she meets someone with profound cultivation. Therefore, she needs to escape from the temple before the double is seen through. She really doesn''t have much time.


    Turn left, turn right, all kinds of turns


    After turning ninety-nine and eighty-one, Feng Yu finally found the gate to leave the palace. On the gate, there stood a row of majestic and iron soldiers.


    As long as you find a way through the boundary of the palace gate, you can leave the temple completely.


    Phoenix feather hook lip smile for a while, leave here is no difficulty, just hope God proud days don''t kill half way out.


    He''s definitely the most dangerous creature.

 Chapter 1049

    The skirt was suddenly caught by something and gently tugged.


    Phoenix feather eyes across a touch of vigilance, and then, murderous breeding, turned to clap out the palm.


    Who is it? Quietly appeared behind her?


    "Mother, don''t hit me..."


    The Milky voice is so low that it can hardly be heard clearly, but Fengyu catches it very clearly.


    The tender voice was familiar with her heart palpitation. The palm of her hand reacted before her consciousness, frozen in the air, and all her strength broke up in an instant.


    In front of her is a tender little doll. Her delicate face can vaguely see the shadow of dragon Zixuan, but her eyebrows are somewhat similar to her.


    Wearing a bright red jacket, his chubby arms and legs were exposed to the air.


    His head is bare, only his forehead with a pinch of curly hair, a pair of black eyes as beautiful as grapes, blinking at her, lovely foul.


    "Ah Ming..."


    Fengyu''s eyes are glued to the baby''s body, and tears suddenly flow out.


    She is absolutely sure that this is her Ah Ming.


    Although the little guy in front of her looks more than three years old and doesn''t look like a new born baby, she is not surprised at all.


    After all, it is the most powerful blood of the Emperor Dragon family.


    When the little guy is still in the egg, he can communicate with her. Different from normal people, it''s normal.


    "Shh..."


    A Ming made a silent movement, a pair of black eyes warily swept to the palace gate of the God guard, see they did not find abnormal, just feel relieved.


    "Mother hugs me."


    He opened his arms to Fengyu and wanted to hold her.


    Fengyu at this time also reflected his own situation, quickly reached out to pick up Ah Ming, hiding in the corner of the dead corner.


    Fortunately, no one found out, otherwise, once the escape plan failed, it would be difficult to escape in the future, and God would be more vigilant.


    Mou Guang swept the palace gate in the distance, looking at the soft baby in his arms.


    Small body is very light, almost no weight to her, but she seems to hold a kilo treasure in general, especially careful.


    After two lives, this is the first time that she has held such a small child, especially her.


    Feng Yu pressed down the ecstasy in her heart, smelling the faint milk fragrance on Ah Ming, and said eagerly, "Ah Ming, how can you be here?"


    Isn''t dragon Zixuan saying that Ah Ming was taken away by the nine yuan Dragon Emperor? Then he should be in the sealed dragon city. How can he appear in this temple?


    A Ming stretched out a small white hand, wiped off the tears on Feng Yu''s cheek, and said, "I''m looking for my mother."


    He snatched this task from his father.


    Thinking of this, Ah Ming can''t help but feel happy. When his father and grandfather broke the seal of dragon city, he just fell asleep because of the awakening of his talent.


    Fortunately, he woke up in time, otherwise, he would not see his mother now.


    "How did Ah Ming know his mother was here?" Feng Yu is very confused.


    Ah Ming''s short arms embrace Feng Yu''s neck, and his calm look doesn''t look like an ignorant baby at all.


    "Mother, this is not a good place to talk. We''d better leave here first, so that we won''t be found by God. When we leave here, Ah Ming will tell you what she wants to know."


    Once he is discovered by the God, even his talent can''t take his mother away from here.


    Feng Yu nodded and said, "does Ah Ming have a way to leave here?"


    "Of course," Ah Ming''s delicate face showed a touch of pride, "mother, take care of it."


    After his words fall, the void in front of him flows. The Forbidden City is full of boundaries and the space is blocked. It actually opens a void channel.


    Even Fengyu was very surprised. When did space defense become so useless?


    Ah Ming said triumphantly, "mother, is my talent powerful in the void?"


    The boundless void, the emperor of void, can ignore all the boundaries. The boundless void, in front of the emperor of void, does not seem to exist.


    However, this talent has one drawback, that is, it can only bring one person, so Ah Ming didn''t bring dragon and Zixuan together.


    "Powerful, Ah Ming is the most powerful."


    I didn''t expect that my son had such powerful skills. No wonder the boundary of the supreme temple would lose its function.


    Feng Yu, who is in a very complicated mood, hugs Ah Ming and flashes into the void. After they disappear, the mysterious void channel gradually disappears.


    The Shenwei on the palace gate not far away seems to have found something. A group of people are rushing here, but there are no people here. Naturally, they don''t find anything.


    *


    at the other end of the void is the long dusty dragon city.Fengyu holds a Ming and appears in an ancient Crystal Palace. The pattern is quite similar to the Amethyst dragon palace.


    It''s really the aesthetic of the dragon people, shining.


    Fengyu''s eyes closed a little unadapted, and immediately wrapped a pair of steel like arms behind him. Then, it was the familiar breath.


    "Little feather..."


    Fengyu heart fretting, open your eyes, side head, sure enough to see that piece of gorgeous evil face, the man behind her tightly in his arms.


    "Let go of my mother, father. Don''t forget that I''m still a child. If you don''t pay attention to the influence like this, you will teach me bad."


    This man is going to rob his mother.


    A Ming holds Feng Yu''s neck, and feels a deep sense of crisis in his heart. All of a sudden, he feels that the Dragon Zixuan is getting in the way for no reason.


    I used to think that I would be very happy with my parents. Now I think that this feeling is probably wrong. He doesn''t like his father robbing his mother at all.


    Zilongxuan


    I felt that my son was not cute at all.


    He narrowed his eyes, not only didn''t let go of Fengyu, but he held it more tightly, "where are you like a child? Emperor Tianming, a child must look like a child. If he knows too much, he will not be lovely. "


    Ah Ming snorted unconvinced, "if you know how much I know, you should pay more attention to your behavior. When I go to the temple to save my mother, why don''t you say I''m not cute?"


    Zilongxuan


    Is this his cute ah Ming? Must have been switched?


    Feng Yu


    This father and son really surprised her.


    All the complex emotions of a Ming and long Zixuan that she saw for the first time were washed away because of this segment.


    Eyes to see dragon Zixuan, funny said, "Ah Ming is still so small, you quarrel with him, dragon Zixuan, you can really do."


    When did this man become so naive?


    Is this because his son is rejected by his wife?


    Long Zixuan is both aggrieved and sad. He deeply feels that his son is a mistake. He shouldn''t have given birth to him at the beginning and wants to put him back.


    Stingy man heart silently to a Ming recorded the first account.

 Chapter 1050

    In the supreme palace, it''s terrible to be quiet.


    In the air, there is a strong atmosphere of killing.


    Shenaotian was standing in the hall, surrounded by a terrible smell. In front of him, there was a split body, and the clean ground was stained red with blood.


    The owners of these broken limbs and arms are all palace people who are responsible for looking after Fengyu.


    There was a strong anger burning in his chest. Shen Aotian was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that all the people in the temple were rubbish. So many people couldn''t even see a little girl who was not in the imperial realm. It''s really a pity to die.


    He closed his eyes and reached for his forehead.


    This girl is very evil, and her cultivation is so weak. How did she break through the barrier in the temple that he arranged herself?


    No matter what God is proud of, I can''t imagine that the emperor of emptiness is born.


    "Nine you Huang, you can''t escape."


    God Aotian opened his eyes, a touch of blood light quickly across.


    Now that we''ve escaped, we''ll take it back.


    *


    "mother, you are so beautiful."


    In the new room full of bright red, Ah Ming is dressed in a bright red jacket, and looks as delicate as a fairy child.


    He lies on Fengyu, his soft lotus arm uncovers the red cap in front of him, and his black eyes are shining at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Feng Yu can''t laugh or cry and holds him in his arms, but says, "Ah Ming, this red cap is lifted by your father."


    What''s the matter when Lao Tzu gets married and his son takes care of him?


    Fengyu was a little nervous at first, but now she just feels funny.


    Yes, tonight is the wedding day of Fengyu and longzixuan.


    Originally, a Ming is so big, Feng Yu didn''t want to hold any wedding with long Zixuan, but who knows, Emperor Jiuyuan had to hold one for them.


    They have all the children, but they haven''t paid homage to each other. They have no fame and no share. They have really wronged Fengyu, the man of Dilong nationality. Everyone can be wronged, but they can''t be wronged to their own wife.


    What''s more, Longcheng has been sealed for more than ten years. Now it''s back in the sky, and we need to celebrate it. It''s just the right time to use this marriage to make a good couple.


    As a result, this late wedding was so decided.


    Ah Ming raised his head, and his black eyes looked at Feng Yu, and said, "why should dad lift it? Ah Ming is OK


    Feng Yu


    A Ming knew a lot when he was just born, but he was very vague about the profound topic of husband and wife and marriage.


    Leaning over Ah Ming''s slippery face, Feng Yu said, "baby, this problem will be understood when you grow up."


    It''s too late to say anything. It''s just wonderful. As long as Ah Ming is happy.


    In the angle that she didn''t notice, Ah Ming''s dark eyes quickly crossed with a touch of cunning. Mother, mother, you are so easy to cheat.


    When long Zixuan came in wearing a red suit, he saw the red cap that should have been lifted by him and fell pitifully on the corner of the bed.


    But his woman, holding the smelly boy in her arms, suddenly, her eyebrows beat violently.


    He could be sure that the red cap must have been taken off by the annoying kid.


    The only big day in his life, a beautiful and romantic plot, was destroyed.


    Long Zixuan wants to throw him out of Longcheng.


    Striding over, he reached for Ah Ming''s back clothes and lifted him up.


    "Mother, help me, father wants to kill me..."


    A Ming, who was born strong and extraordinary, had no resistance in the hands of long Zixuan. His arms and legs were fluttering in the air, and he opened his voice to ask Fengyu for help.


    Feng Yu


    My son''s acting skills are a little too good. If I change to someone who doesn''t know, I''m afraid I really think long Zixuan is going to kill him.


    He blinked and looked at the Dragon Zixuan.


    In front of the man, in a red background, the gorgeous face, at the moment to see more gorgeous evil.


    Her white cheeks were stained with two blushes, and she looked slightly drunk.


    What a beautiful foul


    Swallowing Fengyu''s saliva is a curse for men.


    Steady mind, light voice way, "purple, put him down, don''t frighten him."


    Although she knows that long Zixuan won''t really hurt him, she can''t help but feel sad in the face of her son''s scream.


    "Little feather, the boy is on purpose. Don''t protect him too much."


    Long Zixuan beat Ah Ming''s little ass in discontent and said, "Stinky boy, you try to stir up the feelings between me and your mother all day long, don''t you


    Since Xiaoyu came to Longcheng this time, the boy has become extremely annoying. He not only always competes with him for favor, but also plays tricks on him and provokes him to follow Xiaoyu.But the little feather seems to have been infused with ecstasy. It''s such a low-level means that I didn''t notice it at all.


    Long Zixuan is very angry. This is not his son, but his old enemy.


    After being beaten, Ah Ming screamed miserably. He looked at Feng Yu with tears in his eyes. He looked like he was going to cry or not. He cried wrongly, "mother..."


    Long Zixuan''s brow suddenly frowned. He was caught in the trap again. What a boy, he used bitter meat to do it.


    "Long Zixuan, you''ve gone too far. Ah Ming is so small, obedient and clever. Why did you beat him? If it''s really itchy, how about I give you a few moves? "


    Looking at Ah Ming''s poor appearance, Feng Yu is both distressed and angry. Regardless of long Zixuan''s gloomy and ugly face, she snatches the wronged poor little guy from his hand and holds him in her arms gently. She looks like a baby protector.


    What the hell? Obedient and clever?


    Long Zixuan is very speechless. This is definitely not the boy, right? Will obedient and clever children provoke their own Laozi? Will you always set me up?


    Looking at Feng Yu''s slightly angry face, long Zixuan only feels aggrieved. They all say that when a woman has a child, she forgets her husband.


    "Little feather, if you want to beat me, I will never fight back. But my father will find this boy again and send him to him, OK?"


    Pressing down the grievance in his heart, long Zixuan puts down his body to coax Fengyu.


    When Ah Ming heard that his father wanted him to be sent to his grandfather, he turned his lips unhappily, but he didn''t resist. From the bottom of his heart, he still loved long Zixuan very much. Although he sometimes blocked him up, in his opinion, it was to promote the friendship between father and son, and it didn''t hurt.


    "Well, let ChiYan send Ah Ming."


    Fengyu didn''t really get angry. As soon as longzixuan gave her the steps, she came down. Seeing this, longzixuan couldn''t help but be glad. He called ChiYan in and told him to send Ah Ming away.


    Ah Ming leaves with ChiYan in his arms. Before he leaves, he looks at them eagerly. Fengyu is reluctant to see him off.


    Just think of since she came to the Dragon City, Ah Ming has been with her side, did not accompany the Dragon Emperor well, she instantly put all the heart not to give up pressure down, hard heart to watch ChiYan and Ah Ming go away.


    "Don''t look. You''ll see him tomorrow."


    Long Zixuan didn''t know when he walked behind her. His hard arms encircled her waist. His chin was against her shoulder. His warm lips were close to her earlobe. He spoke softly and slowly. The burning breath sprayed on her skin, which made her feel numb and trembling.


    Body a soft, she is weak of lean in his bosom, the pure and beautiful matchless face spreads a crimson.


    Looking at her attractive appearance, long Zixuan''s eyes were gradually dark, and her voice was even more hoarse. "Little feather, today is our wedding night."


    Although Ah Ming is so big, it''s really their wedding night.


    In the new room full of red, dragon and Phoenix like candle annihilation, closed door, there is a thin sound faintly.


    Outside the hall


    The silver moon is as big as a millstone, hanging over the dragon city. The cool light shines on the Tianhe River, and there is a piece of silver.


    A man dressed in black stood behind the rockery, and hit him on the sparkling Tianhe river at his feet, making his figure appear indistinct.


    Half of his face is hidden in the dark, and half of his face is vaguely seen a pure black flower vine, which seems to have a life like flavor of evil.


    A pair of angry eyes of the man looked at the room not far away. His fists were tightly pinched, and the sound of his ears was constantly teasing his nerves, which made his beautiful face twist. £¦#160;

 Chapter 1051

    "Dragon Zixuan..."


    The sound of bruxism clearly sounded in the night, the voice was twisted and murderous.


    Just as his body was moving, a cool voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "If I were you, I would never do damage now."


    The phantom body stopped, turned stiffly, looked at the man who didn''t know when to appear behind him, and spewed out word by word in a gloomy voice, "north, dark, Chen."


    Beimingchen''s body is straight, like a sculpture. The breeze blows his dark red hair.


    His eyes indifferently like water, looking at a man not far away with evil spirit, his voice is low and flat, "it''s me."


    "What? You want to stop me? Beimingchen, are you willing to see that yu''er is monopolized by longzixuan? "


    The magic pinches the fist, the voice is anxious and furious, the eye ground is deep fear.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible power of beimingchen, he would have solved this annoying guy directly. How could he have talked so much with him.


    I don''t know why. This time I see beimingchen again, he feels an unprecedented pressure from him. His cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. Why do you still feel the pressure when facing this person?


    Also, why does this person appear in Longcheng? With his understanding of long Zixuan, it is impossible for him to put such a strong opponent beside him.


    For a moment, a lot of doubts appeared in his mind.


    "What if you don''t want to." The voice of the northern netherworld is still flat without any fluctuation.


    Hearing these words, the magic heart burst of joy, eager temptation way, "you can join hands with me, ah, we two people cooperation, will be able to take the feather."


    "It''s fantastic."


    It was full of sarcasm, but beimingchen was so indifferent, as usual, no matter his expression or voice.


    "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten where you are. Emperor Jiuyuan is the great emperor of jiuzhuan. His cultivation has already reached the highest level. You think he will allow you to rob women with his son. What''s more, long Zixuan has already stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Even if emperor Jiuyuan doesn''t intervene, you can''t make any waves."


    Since the seal of Longcheng was unsealed, longzixuan closed the door, absorbed the inheritance of the Dragon God in the Tianhe River, and stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Although his cultivation was not enough, his strength was terrible.


    Even though beimingchen has now awakened most of Xuanyuan''s power and has five turns of cultivation, he still may not be able to win over longzixuan.


    Long Zixuan is definitely the most abnormal monk in the past tens of thousands of years except his son, Emperor Tianming.


    The emperor Tianming is still small now. Besides his talent, he has no other talent to show, so it''s hard to judge.


    Therefore, beimingchen felt that he must have not woken up before he had such an unrealistic idea.


    "What? Has long Zixuan entered the realm of the great emperor


    Magic seems to have been hit, a face of disbelief expression for a long time.


    He killed the Dharma protector, killed yechenran, elevated yechenyu, integrated the demon Kingdom, absorbed all the power that can be absorbed, and unsealed the power that used to be, so that he could enter the realm of the great emperor.


    Along the way, he has tried his best to cut through the thorns.


    I thought I could always get back the feather, but I didn''t think that the reality gave him a blow.


    "No way, it''s not true."


    "You wake up, in this life, you are doomed not to get feather, because if you force destruction, even if long Zixuan is willing to let you go, I will not let you go."


    The North dark night Chen finishes saying this words, then turn round to leave.


    "Beimingchen, did you really put down your little feather? I don''t believe it. You must have lied to me... "


    Magic yelled at his back, looking like he was hit. Fortunately, the space was blocked, and no sound would be heard. Otherwise, it would definitely attract a lot of people.


    Beimingchen steps stop, he didn''t turn around, also didn''t turn back, cold as snow voice light ring out.


    "I''ve done a lot of wrong things, so I want to do the right thing once."


    With that, I picked up my steps and left without hesitation.


    Once, because of yuelingyan, he misunderstood Fengyu and hurt her. When he found that he liked her, he even pestered her regardless of her wishes.


    Now he thought clearly, from the moment Xuanyuan''s memory came back, he was not only beimingchen, but also changed his view on some things.


    The mistakes he once made have passed forever. He can''t change them, but he can make up for them.


    He thought, protect Fengyu''s love, protect what she wants, this is to make up for it?


    Sometimes, love a person, perhaps to let her go is the best.


    He, let go.


    "No way, will beimingchen give up on yu''er? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. "


    Fantasy and cry and laugh, like a madman, for a long time can not be calm.Finally, his bloodshot eyes took a deep look at the hall and turned to blend into the night.


    *


    in a few days.


    Don''t know why, these two days phoenix feather always restless, have a kind of flustered feeling. 7

 Chapter 1052

    In a few days.


    Emperor''s world and dragon city have been integrated into a whole new world.


    With the Dragon Emperor in charge, it can be said that it is a combination of attack and defense. ¡¤


    at this time, Jinxiu Garden.


    All eyes are red and full of joy.


    The room was packed with exquisite gift boxes.


    "Be careful. Don''t break it. Put this here, this, this there..."


    A lady stood on one side of the command, more than a dozen servants in front of her back and forth busy.


    And on a round table in the middle of the room, there were four women.


    The lady directing the servants'' work is no one else. It''s the eldest lady Su of Yun Zhanfeng, and the four sitting at the table are Liu and the three sisters of the Yun family.


    Yunqingluo, yunmenglan, yunmuxiang


    When Fengyu got married, all the people in the cloud family were picked up.


    Now if Yun Yixuan and Hua are going to get married soon, Yun Yixuan''s mother will die early, so Su will help him with his marriage.


    No matter how the Su family is, it''s also Yun Yifan''s biological mother, the elder in their name.


    Fengyu doesn''t have any problem with this. Since my grandfather came back to the cloud''s house and punished Liu''s family, the two women have settled down, together with the yunmenglan sisters, and they haven''t caused any trouble.


    So, she didn''t mind taking these women.


    As long as they don''t look for trouble, she is willing to protect them. After all, they are the family of grandfather and brother.


    It has to be said that Su is very capable. Under her command, the courtyard is decorated with a very festive, novel and unique style. Fengyu is very satisfied with it.


    She raised her legs and walked slowly into the room.


    "See the princess."


    Seeing her coming in, the busy people immediately stopped their work and bowed respectfully.


    The emperor world and the dragon city are integrated, and the human race and the dragon race coexist in the new world. Therefore, in order to better manage the world, the monarchy and imperial power system is adopted.


    Fengyu, though only the crown princess, is the most respected woman in the whole emperor''s world.


    No matter where you go, Fengyu enjoys the worship of thousands of people. However, the emperor''s world cancels the kneeling ceremony, and the so-called worship is just bending over.


    Originally sitting Liu and the three sisters of the cloud family rubbed and stood up, looking at Feng Yu with restraint and uneasiness.


    Today is different from the past. Today''s Fengyu is the supreme Princess of the Emperor Dragon family. She is the existence that they can''t afford. She is no longer the little girl who used to be bullied in the backyard of the cloud family.


    "Third sister, you''re here. Come and sit down."


    Among many women, Yun Qingluo is the first to calm down. She goes to Fengyu''s side and takes her arm with a smile. She looks like two sisters.


    Looking at her familiar action, Liu looks at her two daughters again, only to see that yunmenglan looks at Fengyu on guard, while yunmuxiang simply hides behind yunmenglan and looks at Fengyu secretly, as if she is some kind of cannibal monster.


    Liu''s almost angry back to go, how he gave birth to such two useless things, really stupid, look at others yunqingluo, how can please people.


    Hate hate of stare at cloud dream blue and cloud Mu incense, these two dead wenches, a bit all can''t compare with cloud green Luo, really can''t count on them.


    She summoned up courage, showed a smiling face, and went to Fengyu. Since the two daughters couldn''t count on her, she had to go out in person.


    But see Su Shi first she one step, both hands pull up Feng feather''s another hand, a face gentle and loving way, "Oh, Feng son came, come to see how this happy room layout."


    This kind of appearance is just like the elder who cares for the younger generation.


    Liu''s "..."


    She was so angry that her facial features were going to be distorted. She clenched her silver teeth. She secretly scolded Su for being shameless. After fighting for so many years, she felt that Su was so shameless for the first time.


    Fengyu is also very embarrassed. This elder sister has always been so enthusiastic to her.


    But even the eldest aunt was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t bear it.


    She coughed and said, "the arrangement is very good. The eldest lady is bothering."


    Get her praise, Su''s happy mouth can''t close, with cloud green Luo left and right to pull her to the table, let her sit down.


    "The third sister drinks tea."


    Yun Qingluo poured a cup of tea and handed it to her, saying, "my sister didn''t bring Ah Ming. Since I saw him last time, my mother and I miss him very much."


    She had never seen such a clever and lovely child as Ah Ming. She fell in love with him at the first sight.


    Mentioning Ah Ming, Feng Yu''s eyes softened and said, "he''s with my father. If you miss him, you can go to see him."


    Her father, of course, refers to the emperor Jiuyuan.


    Some people like Ah Ming, of course she is happy.


    "Really?"


    Cloud green Luo two eyes shine, even Su Shi is very happy.This means that Fengyu is willing to accept them.


    It''s a great honor to be recognized by the Crown Princess of the Dilong clan and to look at the whole Shengluo continent.


    At the beginning, when he learned the real identity of long Zixuan, the cloud family almost fainted. He thought that the identity of the master of the holy martial arts department was already extraordinary.


    Who would know that he would be the most noble blood in the mainland, the prince of the imperial dragon clan.


    Yun Qingluo''s three sisters are both envious and envious, but they know in their hearts that they can''t be envious.


    A Dilong man will only have one wife in his life, and no one else will have that chance.


    "Of course."


    Feng Yu nodded with a smile.


    To Yun Qingluo, she has never rejected.


    I like it a bit.


    After a pause, she looked at the tangled Liu''s and yunmenglan''s sisters on one side and said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike them, the second lady and the second and fourth ladies can go to my place with them when they are free."


    After all, it''s the cloud family. They always have to give some face.


    However, her name is elder sister Yun Qingluo, while Yun Menglan and Yun Muxiang are two and four young ladies, who are close to each other.


    "What feng''er said, you are willing to accept us. We can''t get it. If you don''t like it, you will go with the doctor and miss Renmin some other day."


    Liu Shi is very happy, did not expect Feng Yu to take the initiative to invite them.


    Happy, also mercilessly relieved.


    Yun Mu Xiang snorted and did not dare to speak. Her tongue is not sharp now, and this woman is her enemy, but now she dare not even have the idea of revenge.


    Not only dare not revenge, but also look at the mother licking her face.


    That''s all right. My mother asked her to flatter this woman. I''m really angry with her.


    The day before the wedding.


    Xuanzong.


    If the flower sits at the bedside, staring at the bright red and beautiful fengguanxiapi on the bed, it has an unreal feeling.


    She''s really getting married.


    I''m going to marry Yun Yixuan.


    Think of yunyixuan, pure and matchless face dyed with a shallow red halo, like the sunset general attractive.


    Hua Ruo covers her face and thinks shyly that she is really in love with him. When did she start?


    There are footsteps, flower if guilty of turning head, then see yunyixuan come in from the door, see him, she some stay, just thought of him, how did he come?


    Isn''t he in the emperor''s world?


    The maids also saw Yun Yixuan and immediately bent forward to salute.


    Yun Yixuan waved his hand and dismissed the maid without any trace.


    "Step back. I have something to say to your lady."


    Since leaving the post of Saint, the maid beside Hua Ruo has called her miss.


    "Yes, uncle."


    Although not yet married, these maids have been called his uncle since they were engaged. Except for Hua ruo''s shyness, the rest of them accept it.


    Especially Yun Yixuan.


    The maids all stepped back and helped them close the door thoughtfully.


    "You, what are you doing here?"


    If the flower bites the lip, it is a bit uncomfortable.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for getting married tomorrow.

 Chapter 1053

    Yun Yixuan walked past seven years and looked down at her.


    The eyes are deep and aggressive.


    Flower if originally uncomfortable, in his such line of sight, is the hair in the heart, the fingers also unconscious song up.


    "Oh..."


    Yun Yixuan chuckles.


    The more we get along with each other, the more we find that this woman is actually quite lovely.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Flower if frown, bite teeth, no good gas voice.


    This man, it''s just baffling.


    Cloud Yi Xuan touched to touch nose, way, "really have so nervous?"


    After a pause, he continued, "I thought you didn''t know what tension is?"


    After all, if flowers are saints, they are always arrogant and arrogant, which is rare.


    "Who''s nervous? You''re nervous. You''re a pro. What''s the point?"


    Flower if gas rubbed to stand up for a while, urgent corrupt low roar, just like the general of the fried cat.


    "Yes, I''m nervous."


    Cloud Yi Xuan low of smile up, very discerning shut mouth.


    I can''t stir it up!


    This is not only her own woman, but also her fighting power is extremely strong. If she continues to make trouble, this woman may stretch out her little hand to scratch him.


    All right!


    He doesn''t want to get married with a big face.


    "You''re smart."


    Hua Ruo snorted and decided not to have the same opinion with him.


    A man who provokes himself should bear to break his teeth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Slow laughter came from the throat, unspeakable.


    Yun Yixuan is in a very good mood. This woman is really lovely and he loves her very much.


    Chest suddenly breeding an impulse can no longer be suppressed, he put his hand around the soft waist, slightly forced, holding her sitting on the bedside.


    If the flower exclaimed, it fell on his lap.


    Ambiguous posture makes people blush and heartbeat.


    Hua Ruo seemed to be scalded. He put his hands on his hard chest and struggled to remember.


    Such contact, let her feel inexplicably dangerous and uneasy.


    A big palm pressed her waist hard, and the two hands supporting the man''s chest were also caught. She couldn''t get up, so she had to sit on her thigh rigidly, wriggling awkwardly.


    "Yunyixuan, what are you doing?"


    She blushed as if she could drip blood, gnashing her teeth.


    Don''t be shameful


    I despised her without her permission.


    "Hold you..."


    Cloud Yi Xuan raises eyebrow, a face of naturally.


    His own woman, of course, is to hold, he needs to let her adapt as soon as possible.


    Brush


    Hua ruo''s face turned red instantly.


    This man Do you want to be so straightforward?


    Rascal!


    Looking at her blushing face, Yun Yixuan said in a funny way, "now you know how shy you are?"


    At the beginning, but the eyes did not blink on his use of infatuated incense, but also take the initiative to throw in arms.


    Hua Ruo pursed her lips, did not speak, and continued to struggle.


    She''s a girl. Of course she''ll be ashamed, OK?


    After all, her shame didn''t feed the dog.


    "Don''t move."


    Don''t know to be met where, cloud Yi Xuan suddenly stuffy hum a, bite a tooth dangerous warning.


    His breath sprayed on her face, hot and heavy.


    Hua Ruo doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. After his warning, instead of calming down, he struggles harder.


    "Let me go, cloud Well... "


    Lips suddenly blocked, all the voices were swallowed by men, flower if eyes stare huge, as if petrified in general, immediately stiff in his arms.


    The man''s warm eyes don''t know when to become deep and dangerous. He kisses the soft and sweet lips lightly, holds her waist in his hands, and presses her on the bed.


    "I didn''t want to touch you, you have to provoke me..."


    The next day.


    Hua Ruo is wearing a bright red wedding dress and delicate make-up. She sits listlessly in front of the dressing table. A bridegroom smiles and curls her hair. She doesn''t forget to flatter her.


    "The young lady is so beautiful, just like a goddess. The old lady has lived so long and has never seen such a beautiful bride. Our uncle is really lucky."


    Hua Ruo yawns lazily. She scolds Yun Yixuan for the nth time in her heart. When she hears the words, her red lips curl up and say, "Granny Wang is flattered. The most important thing is beauty."


    "Having said that, the color of the young lady, even among the beauties of nine days and ten places, is one of the best, especially in this Phoenix crown and xiapi. The old lady believes that my uncle will not be able to see it tonight."Granny Wang is smiling, not good crown, carefully take care of the hair, finishing the improper.


    Hua Ruo raises her head and looks at the mercury mirror in front of her. The woman in the mirror is as beautiful as fire, wearing a phoenix crown, and her forehead is painted with bright red flower mother of pearl.


    She laughed and cheered up.


    Today is her wedding day. You can''t look so dull.


    Just think of cloud Yi Xuan time, can''t help but bite teeth.


    Damned smelly man, knowing today''s great joy, he did not let her go last night. He tossed her in different ways. It was useless for her to ask for mercy. He tossed all night.


    He didn''t leave until dawn today.


    It''s really Animals.


    Emperor world and Baihua Xuanzong were married.


    As early as two months ago, when the seal of Longcheng was broken, the news was released.


    At that time, the whole North spiritual realm was shaking.


    Therefore, on today''s wedding day, both the emperor world and the hundred flowers Xuanzong are full of people.


    Of course, these people are not simply to see the excitement, but want to use this marriage to cling to the emperor''s world.


    Although Longcheng has been sealed for more than ten years, the foundation of the Dilong nationality is strong. In the past ten years, it has not exerted much influence on this powerful race.


    After merging with the emperor world, the power of the Emperor Dragon Clan even increased a little.


    At this time, the emperor''s world, under the seat of emperor Jiuyuan, seemed to be a giant, separated from the protoss, and occupied one side respectively.


    The whole nine days and ten places, big and small forces, all want to cling to the emperor''s world.


    Usually there is no chance, so they all focus on the wedding.


    At present, there is no reason to expel those who come to celebrate.


    The emperor''s world is in the Shifang City, while the Shifang City is beyond nine days and ten places, and does not belong to the independent plane of Shengluo continent.


    Only the ten emperors had the ability to bring their people into the ten square cities.


    Therefore, in the mainland of Shengluo, the ten square cities are absent, but everywhere.


    Under the special artifact, the sound of Suona spreads all over the world.


    In the void, the solid space channel slowly opens, straight to the North spiritual realm of Baihua Xuanzong.


    The golden Miscanthus rose everywhere and soared to the sky.


    In the passage, all the long wedding party were monks from the imperial realm. In front of the eight people''s sedan chair, Yun Yixuan was dressed in red like fire, and the unicorn under him stepped on the moon with four hooves. Everywhere he went, the bright red petals were flying in the air.


    When the monks nearby saw this scene, they were shocked for a long time.


    It''s worthy of the emperor''s world wedding. Even compared with the emperor''s wedding, it''s not inferior.


    For a moment, all the single girls in the world began to be jealous of Hua Ruo. While being jealous, they began to imagine that they were lucky enough to marry into the emperor''s world.


    The welcoming team successfully entered Baihua Xuanzong.


    When the girls saw Yun Yixuan on the unicorn, they all fawn at him. It''s not their turn to be his wife. But if they are lucky enough to be in the eyes of master Yun, they will take him as their concubine.


    It''s not a shame, but an honor for them to serve a husband with the first saints of Xuanzong.

 Chapter 1054

    But


    The handsome and dazzling man looked at them as if they were nothing. He didn''t even give them a look.


    The girls were disappointed and their hearts were broken.


    At this time, Yun Yixuan, who was dressed in happy clothes, had been surrounded by the elders who had been waiting here for a long time.


    Even he, under the attack of these good words, could not help but feel happy.


    Seeing the joy between his eyebrows and eyes, the dragon who came with the welcoming team hooked his lips and acted according to his mother''s instructions.


    With a big wave of his hand, it suddenly began to rain in the square. The whole air was filled with dense ammunition. The pill was full of light luster, and the fragrance of the medicine was full of divinity.


    At that moment, all the people in Baihua Xuanzong were stunned, looking at the endless Shendan in the sky.


    What on earth did they see?


    Shendanyu?


    This, this is a dream, right?


    No, I can''t dream of so many pills.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a day of great joy for the prince Yun and miss Xuanzong of the Emperor Dragon Clan. Welcome to join us. Our crown princess specially prepared these God pills as a gift to you. I hope you don''t want to dislike them."


    Boom


    After his words, the whole square blew up!


    All the people tried their best to snatch the elixir in the air. Even the elders abandoned the so-called reserve and took it seriously.


    But the Dragon Emperor''s products are not good? How can you dislike it?


    If in the past, they would never get one even if they had all their money.


    But who knows, there are so many people today.


    All the people present were very lucky. Fortunately, they came to the wedding, so they met the fate. If it comes out in a few days, those who didn''t come will regret it.


    "What a rich and powerful man. The crown princess is worthy of being the crown princess. This skill is much better than the divine princess."


    "Who said no? No wonder all the women in Jiutian and Shidi cried and wanted to marry into the Emperor Dragon family. From this point of view, crown prince Dixuan is really more likely to favor women than the God Emperor..."


    Dragon one "..."


    What does it have to do with the prince''s love for women? Although the prince is really good at spoiling women


    So, do these people think that the crown prince prepared all these elixirs?


    Well, although it was just a beautiful misunderstanding, for the sake of the prince''s face, he had to let these people continue to misunderstand.


    At the time of everyone grabbing the pills, Yun Yixuan has already got away, and is heading for Hua Ruo very fast.


    If someone gets in the way on the road, long Yize uses Shendan''s offensive to open the way very quickly, but the person who is hit by Shendan has Shendan in his eyes, where can he remember Lanyun Yixuan.


    This move has been tried repeatedly.


    All the way to huaruo boudoir, yunyixuan is finally stopped again.


    Standing in his way were Hua ruo''s maidservants Bi Yun and Bi Yu, the top ranked disciples of Baihua Xuanzong, and several bodyguards headed by Yeli.


    Today is the day of great joy. The young master Yun will not be angry. Therefore, more than ten young girls boldly set many barriers in an attempt to embarrass Yun Yixuan.


    As early as when he came to get married, a matchmaker explained this link. Therefore, Yun Yixuan had been prepared and didn''t feel afraid.


    And long Yi, as long Zixuan''s right-hand man, how can he really let him cross five levels and cut six generals?


    At the beginning of seeing this scene, Long Yi smilingly took out more than ten medicine bottles and enthusiastically handed them to the young girl in front of him.


    "Little childe and little sister, today we, Mr. Yun, are here to marry the eldest lady. We hope that the little childe and the young ladies can make it convenient. This is a little bit of Mr. Yun''s intention, not a respect."


    The so-called short hand, eat people soft mouth.


    However, this is not feasible here.


    This group of young girls, although happily accepted things, but, road But it was not released.


    "My uncle is really generous. We''ll thank him for his wedding money. But if he wants to take away our young lady, it''s not so easy."


    Biyun puts away the medicine bottle, and her eyes move cunningly.


    "Yes," he said with an evil smile. "Master Yun, if you want to marry ruoer, you must follow the rules."


    Dragon one "..."


    Hey, why don''t you play according to common sense?


    Shouldn''t it be convenient to take advantage of it?


    Is it convenient to take advantage of it?


    Dragon a silly eye, Zheng Zheng of looking at these young girls.


    "Yes."


    At this time, warm voice sounded, nice foul, instant Su a girl heart.


    Yun Yixuan said with a smile, "if you have any tricks, you can use them. Today, I will marry ruoer anyway.""The cloud childe is atmospheric."


    Several disciples of Baihua Xuanzong and huaruo flattered each other, then tried to stop yunyixuan here.


    Oh, what about the Dilong?


    Is it so easy for them to get married? Make sure this kid knows.


    Although Hua Ruo is a former Saint, in the eyes of these brothers, Hua Ruo will always be their only saint.


    All the checkpoints they prepared today abandoned martial arts and chose essays, because Yun Yixuan''s cultivation is too terrible. If they compete in martial arts, all of them have no chance of winning.


    Therefore, they will raise short and avoid long.


    Er Avoid the advantages of Yun Yixuan.


    I believe we can stop him.


    All the disciples are full of confidence, but the ideal is very good, the reality is very bad!


    They did not expect that Yun Yixuan was not only terrifying, but also proficient in literature.


    More than a dozen of his disciples have their own skills. However, whether it''s poetry or chess, Yun Yixuan has all of them at his fingertips.


    In a short time, they were forced to solve all the problems they had prepared in advance.


    this man''s literary level is too high.


    All the disciples were shocked. They scratched their ears one after another and tried to think of difficult problems to continue to embarrass him.


    Dark desire left see, again see, indignant way, "we are not still on the level?"? "Hurry up?"


    Disciples Mo, where is there any level that hasn''t been up? All of them have been out for a long time, OK? Don''t think that we don''t know that you are suggesting that we are setting questions temporarily, but this guy is so abnormal, how can he be baffled by the problem of poor level?


    Looking at the anxious appearance of the disciples, Yun Yixuan brushed his robes and said, "now you can let me pick up ruoer?"


    Although they didn''t want to, they couldn''t stop them, so they had to give way.


    Yun Yixuan is in a good mood.

 Chapter 1055

    In the boudoir.


    Hua Ruoqi is sitting by the bed, with a red mandarin duck on her head. She leans on Hua Ruoqi''s heart, and her mother and daughter are saying something low.


    The door creaks and pushes open. The dignified bridegroom appears at the door. Xipo immediately smiles and says, "master, the bridegroom is coming. It''s time for us to send the eldest lady to the sedan chair."


    "Ruo''er, after you get married, you are the daughter-in-law of the Yun family. In the future, you should be filial to your father-in-law and serve your husband. The Yun family is no better than the hundred flowers Xuanzong. Remember not to be willful."


    Hua Qing holds Hua ruo''s hand and gives up.


    She pulled her daughter so much alone, but now she wants to marry her out. Hua Qing is very reluctant to give up. Fortunately, Yun Yixuan is the only one. If she were someone else, she would never marry her out.


    "I know," Hua Ruo said, holding the flower''s affection, "mother, my daughter can''t bear you. Otherwise, my daughter won''t marry and stay with you, OK?"


    Smell speech, walk into cloud Yi Xuan footstep, handsome Yi''s face instant black.


    Hua Qing looks at Yun Yixuan, who is not worried in her eyes. She coughs awkwardly and says, "you silly child, what are you talking about? Do you want to get married or not? Obedient, obediently on the sedan chair, want to mother, at any time can come back, you know? "


    "I see."


    Hua ruo''s voice is aggrieved. She doesn''t really want to marry, or she can''t bear the love of Hua for a moment, nor can she bear Xuanzong.


    Originally to marry Yun Yixuan, is happy and excited, now, this sudden rise of not give up, but dilute the joy before.


    "Aunt Qing."


    Yun Yixuan greets Hua Qing, then looks at Hua Ruo and says, "after marriage, if you want to live in Baihua Xuanzong, I can stay with you for a long time."


    He can understand the feeling that a woman is not willing to give up her mother''s family. After all, her mother''s family is the place where she grew up. She is not used to changing to a completely strange place.


    Then, he can accommodate her.


    "Great, Yun Yixuan. I remember what you said. I can''t go back."


    Flower if touch black, pull cloud Yi Xuan''s hand, Jiao pretty and overbearing.


    Hua Qing can''t bear to look directly at her. Her daughter is going to get married. How can she look like she''s not big.


    "No


    Yun Yixuan grasped her soft hand and laughed.


    He doesn''t seem to have a criminal record for not keeping his word, does he?


    "Well, xuan''er, take her away quickly. If you delay, it will be a good time."


    Hua Qing let go of Hua Ruo and gave her a happy dress with a smile.


    "Yes, aunt Qing."


    Yun Yixuan raised his lips, slightly bent down and took up his bride.


    "Ah..."


    Flower if delicate low called a, quickly stretched out his arms around the man''s neck, heart scolded a bastard.


    Can''t you just say ahead of time and hold her? We have to make a surprise attack.


    Xi''s mother-in-law covered her mouth with a smile and joked, "uncle and miss have a good relationship. I really envy the old lady."


    Flower love also hooked up, her daughter, after all, will no longer be the same as her, a lifetime living for a man weaving dream can not extricate.


    How lucky is this?


    Think of that man, flower feeling eye light dark down, light water mist.


    How many years? Why can''t you forget him?


    In the void, the space channel slowly closed, taking away the welcoming team and a group of monks to join in the fun.


    At present, the emperor''s world was very generous, and did not turn away the monks who came to celebrate.


    Therefore, in the world of the emperor, the places where the wedding ceremony was held were overcrowded.


    However, no one dares to make trouble, because the guards guarding the order nearby are all the same Emperor Dragon guards.


    The wedding ceremony is still going on, and countless women are looking forward to it.


    "Ling''er, what do you think of Mr. Yun''s wedding?"


    In a quiet corner, Wu Xiang grabs the jade hand of the woman beside him with a low voice.


    Nero rolled his eyes gracefully. This guy, more and more let him Want to hammer him!


    Forget it, he''d better continue to be a foodie.


    As a result, the speed of picking pine nuts suddenly accelerated.


    "Nature is excellent."


    Luo Zhi Ling turns to see to him, the mood in the Mou disappears extremely quickly, nodded.


    How many women are not envious of such a wedding?


    This idea just rises, then by her extremely quick pressure, she, has no qualification to envy.


    "Well."


    Deep voice rang out, Wuxiang gently touched her head, moved his eyes.


    I feel good!


    Wu Xiang has an abacus in his heart.


    Nero "..."


    Wuxiang, it''s estimated that he doesn''t just want to hammer. I''m afraid that even Miss Luo wants to hammer him, right?


    "Elder sister, I didn''t expect to see you in the emperor''s world."Baili zhirou, who is beautiful and pure, comes over and looks at Luo Zhiling happily. Baili Liuchuan and Baili Zhiyu are on her left and right, and they are followed by several elderly servants.


    Niro stops to peel pine nuts, looks at Luo Zhiling and Wu Xiang, and looks at a group of people coming towards him, frowning.


    If he remembers correctly, he once met these people when he saw the trial of tianwu Xuanzong.


    These two women belong to Miss Luo younger sister?


    Luo Zhi Ling and Wu Xiang also turn to see past, two people at the same time facial expression sink down, but who also didn''t speak first.


    "Big sister." Hundred Li Zhi jade is wrinkling eyebrow, unwillingly called a.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s explanation, how could she be willing to call this bitch her sister.


    My father must have been a fool, so he made such a decision.


    Thinking of Baili''s secret order, Baili zhirou is furious.


    "Ling Er, long time no see."


    The handsome man sighed and looked at Luo Zhiling with complicated eyes. It seemed that there were thousands of words in silence.


    Luo Zhiling, "..."


    If she is right, the emotion in the man''s eyes is Affectionate?


    Oh, this man, what idea do you want?


    "What''s up, gentlemen?"


    At this time, a low voice suddenly sounded, unspeakable.


    However, just a few words, but arrogant, disdain.


    Wu Xiang pinches the soft little hand in his hand. In his heart, there is a sense of terror. Unexpectedly To seduce his wife in front of him is really Is he dead?


    "You," Bai Li Zhi Yu Mou sees the beautiful man''s astonishment to gather up, the gas shout way, "we talk with Bai Li Zhi Ling, concern you what matter? What are you talking about? "


    Kui she also thinks that these two men are excellent in appearance, which is better than Liuchuan''s brother. But what''s the use of good appearance? The man was so rude that he didn''t know where to go.


    It''s really a wild man who colludes with that bitch. There''s no rules at all.


    Wu Xiang''s brown eyes narrowed, and his charming voice was full of danger. He said, "but I see, Ling Er, I don''t want to see you, and I don''t want to I want to talk to you

 Chapter 1056

    Bai Li Zhi Rou''s face suddenly changed, while Luo Zhi Ling''s lips were hooked up.


    This man, speaking more and more in line with her heart.


    "Young master, I don''t think you can represent my elder sister?"


    Bai Li Zhi was stunned for a moment. She looked at Wu Xiang with a smile, just like a cat with a touching heart.


    Yo, this woman smiles so much. This is You don''t like it anymore?


    Nero touched his chin and looked thoughtfully at his brother.


    Tut, it''s really a face that attracts bees and butterflies.


    "I''m sorry, his words are what I think."


    After Luo Zhi Ling''s words fall, Bai Li Zhi''s smile disappears and looks at her complicatedly.


    "Oh, people with long eyes can see that ling''er doesn''t welcome some people, but some people have no self-knowledge at all. They have the cheek to come and go. It''s amazing."


    Wu Xiang shook his head and hissed.


    "In my opinion, if you''re too cheeky, you don''t need to clean up. If you don''t have one meal, you can have two."


    Nero peeled pine nuts, his voice was lazy, with a casual taste.


    These two brothers are quite able to ridicule people. In front of them, their faces suddenly turn blue and white. They are so embarrassed.


    "You are too much, ling''er. How can you be with such a rude person?"


    A hundred Li Liuchuan immediately aims at Luo Zhiling, calmly criticizes.


    "Rude?"


    Luo Zhi Ling laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. In my opinion, compared with Wu Xiang and brother Niro, you''re really rude, aren''t you?"


    "You, Baili Zhiling, how can you become such an unreasonable person? I really misunderstood you."


    A hundred miles of flowing air in the chest.


    Luo Zhi Ling sneers at him, this man, he thinks she will care about his opinion?


    Obviously, he is the more unreasonable person, isn''t he?


    "Ling''er is excellent anyway. As for your ridiculous views, you''d better take them back. You''re not qualified."


    Wu Xiang tries to suppress the impulse to kill. Today is the day of Childe Yun''s great joy, and it''s not suitable to see blood. Therefore, no matter how angry he is in his heart, he has to resist it.


    However, he wrote down the account.


    A hundred Li River


    Oh!


    Looking at him so maintain her appearance, Luo Zhi Ling heart can''t help a soft, Mou Guang also can''t help but soft down.


    She took his hand and rubbed her thumb against the back of his hand.


    A sense of crispness and numbness passed by. The touch in the palm was smooth and soft. Wu Xiang was stunned. The light brown eyes looked at her but couldn''t recover.


    Luo Zhiling, "..."


    It was the first time that she saw him like this. She looked a little Lovely, I really want to take a bite.


    Aware of this idea, Luo Zhi Ling ear root can not help red.


    "I don''t know where the wild boy comes from. He deserves to talk to me about qualification?"


    Bai li Liu Chuan looked at Wu Xiang with disdain, then looked at Luo Zhi Ling, and said in an inexplicable tone, "ling''er, you don''t have to commit yourself to this kind of goods even if you lower your value?"


    As early as after seeing Wu Xiang for the first time, the Baili family made an in-depth investigation of Wu Xiang. Which big family or big family did they think he came from.


    Unexpectedly, he came from a small place in the North spiritual realm.


    No power, no power, only one face to see.


    Luo Zhi Ling''s vision is really bad to the extreme.


    At first I knew that Luo Zhiling had found a man who was not as good as him except a face. Bai Li Liuchuan was disdainful and unhappy to the extreme.


    Even if this woman is what he does not want, it should not be cheaper than other men.


    "First of all, no matter what Wuxiang is, I''m willing to commit myself to him. Second, I''m afraid you forget that you are the one who was picked up by my mother and whose parents are unknown. So, what qualifications do you have to look down upon Wuxiang?"


    Luo Zhi Ling''s temperament is cold. She is so big that she has never talked to people in such an embarrassing way.


    In fact, Baili Liuchuan really provoked her.


    Wuxiang has been protecting her, so how can she let this man be despised because of himself?


    "Oh, I turned out to be a poor guy who was abandoned by his parents. Looking at this look, I thought he was the most favored Prince of the God Emperor. I despised my brother."


    Nero sneered at mending the sword, but in his heart he thought of a hundred ways to kill a hundred Li Liuchuan.


    If you dare to bully his brother, you should scold him if you can''t kill him.


    In a word, we can''t bear it.


    "You, you..."


    Hundred Li Liuchuan''s face turned red and looked at Niro and luozhiling angrily.


    "What are you looking at? My brother looks better than you. "Nero continued to be merciless.


    "How can you say that to brother Liuchuan? It''s too much. "


    Hundred Li Zhi jade gas of stamp foot, "I want to tell Dad, let dad mercilessly lesson you."


    This word falls, atmosphere instantly strange rise.


    Baili Liuchuan''s face turned more red.


    He has lost face when he quarrels with others. If he goes to complain, if it comes out, I''m afraid he has no face.


    "Chi..."


    Nero couldn''t help laughing.


    This daughter of the Baili family is really stupid No brain?


    "You, what are you laughing at?"


    Bai Li Zhi Yu looks at Niro fiercely.


    Nero turned his head away from the corner of his mouth and didn''t bother to talk to this fool. Is he going to tell her that he is laughing at her when she is so old and still learning to go to her parents to complain?


    Besides, this is the emperor''s world. Even if her father comes, what can she do?


    If Baili Laohuo really dares to work here, I''m afraid the emperor will be the first in the world to let him go.


    "Well, you go. I have nothing to say to you."


    Luo Zhi Ling turns to open a head, impolitely issued to chase guest order.


    "Elder sister, are you still blaming dad and us?"


    Bai Li Zhi soft pursed her lips, some sad said, "but, mother is herself..."


    "Enough..."


    Luo Zhiling is like a fierce beast who has been trampled on the pain. Her anger suddenly rises. She blushes and says, "don''t use this set of words to cheat me. My mother, she was killed by your mother and Bai Lisu."


    The tragedy of her mother''s death appeared before her eyes.


    Luo Zhi''s hatred in Ling''s heart reached the top in an instant.


    "Ling er..."


    Wu Xiang looked at her painfully. Except when they met for the first time, he destroyed her innocence, she never lost control of her mood. She was always cold and indifferent.


    It was the first time he saw her so out of control except that time.


    These people are really damned!


    He raised his head and looked at several people fiercely.


    Baili Zhiyu was frightened by his eyes, screamed and stepped back.

 Chapter 1057

    "Jade."


    Bai Qi Li Zhi Rou grabs her arm and pats it gently. Her eyes fall on Wu Xiang.


    The atmosphere fell into a strange state.


    A moment later, Baili zhirou sighed and said, "elder sister, my father has come to the emperor''s world. He wants to see you. Please come with me."


    They come to find Luo Zhiling because of Bai Lisu''s order.


    "There''s nothing to see," Luo Zhiling said strongly, "please convey to Baili Su that I''ve long been a member of Baili family, not Baili Su''s daughter. Therefore, he wants to see me, depending on whether I''m willing to give him this face. Now, I don''t want to give him this face, I don''t want to see him."


    "But..."


    Baili zhirou wanted to say something, but was interrupted by luozhi Ling coldly, "nothing good, but, how? Do you want to force me if I don''t go to see Bai Lisu? "


    In the end, the whole person becomes dangerous and strong.


    "Ling Er, in the world of emperor, no one can force you to do anything you don''t want to do."


    Wu Xiang chuckles. His breath is also strong and dangerous, just like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    However, Baili zhirou was not frightened. She laughed and said, "elder sister, why do you have to refuse in a hurry? Since my father wants to see you, it means that he still has you in mind. If you go to see him, you will have a softer attitude. Maybe my father will forget your previous mistakes and take you back to Baili''s home. "


    After a pause, she continued, "the eldest lady of the Baili family, should be much better than you are now?"


    Baili zhirou thinks that luozhiling must be very unhappy now.


    After all, it will be very hard to live in this continent without a strong family.


    "That''s just your self righteous," Luo Zhiling said coldly, "Baili zhirou, I''m not you. I''m just a Baili family. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Compared with the imperial world, what is the Baili family?


    "Tut, Baili family, it''s amazing."


    Niro said that the Baili family was great, but he didn''t pay any attention to the Baili family. Baili Zhiyu wanted to vomit blood.


    Although they live in a family that is not as good as a hundred Li family, how can they hold each other?


    So, I just can''t see the hundred Li family. What''s the problem?


    "You, you''ve gone too far..."


    Bai Li Zhi Yu points to Luo Zhi Ling and nirvana. She is almost speechless. Although Bai Li''s family can''t compare with God''s world, they are also the first-class forces in the East spiritual realm.


    This is the first time that she has seen the Baili family so despised.


    "Why do you have to go to your father to complain?"


    Nero laughed and said, "little girl, can you say something new? How come back and forth? I''m tired of hearing what you said. "


    "You..."


    Hundred Li Zhi jade mercilessly stamp the ground, vent the anger in the heart, how can there be such a disgusting person?


    Sure enough, she was the friend of that bitch. She was just as annoying as that bitch. She was so angry.


    "Come on, ling''er won''t go with you. Go away quickly. Don''t get in the way here."


    Wu Xiang poured a cup of tea for Luo Zhi Ling and mercilessly drove people away.


    "We won''t go. This is the emperor''s world. It''s Mr. Yun''s residence. It''s not your place. What right do you have to drive away Mr. Yun''s guests?"


    Bai Li Zhi Yu snorts, pulls back the chair beside Luo Zhi Ling and sits down.


    they follow their father to take part in the grand wedding of young master Yun. They are the guests of young master Yun. How can they be driven away.


    "Mr. Yun''s guest?"


    Nero said sarcastically, "it''s just uninvited. Some people really put gold on their faces."


    Of course, yunyixuan''s invitation can''t be sent to donglingzhou.


    You don''t have to think about it. I''m afraid the Baili family came here uninvited to keep up with the emperor''s world.


    Bai Li Zhi Yu''s face turned red instantly.


    "Mr. Yun is the elder brother of the Crown Princess of the Dilong clan. When he gets married, naturally all directions come to celebrate. Even if our Baili family comes uninvited, it should be no problem, right? Isn''t it true that you came uninvited? "


    Baili zhirou thought that these people also came uninvited in order to cling to the Emperor Dragon Clan.


    However, she was wrong.


    Nero and Wu Xiang came with an invitation.


    No matter how she did not expect, these two people, with the Crown Princess of the Emperor Dragon Clan, have a good friend.


    However, Nero and others will not explain anything.


    "Oh..."


    Niro Oh, then closed his mouth, that appearance, how to owe flat, how to owe flat, Baili Zhiyu see teeth itching again.


    "Miss Luo, two princes, the crown princess said that the banquet is about to begin. Let me ask you to go back."A maid in a palace costume came and saluted respectfully.


    "Hard work, we''ll go back now."


    Luo Zhi Ling finish saying words, gather together to have no mutually ear side, low voice way, "let''s go."


    Because there are too many guests who come to watch the wedding, there is no difference between them.


    Those who come uninvited are all in the outer mansion, while those who hold the invitation are naturally in the inner mansion.


    She pulled Wuxiang out, originally came to see the worship ceremony.


    Who knows, met these people, bad mood, now, the ceremony has ended, the bride was sent to the bridal chamber, next, there is nothing to see.


    It happened that Fengyu had to be called, so it was time to go back.


    And Baili zhirou looked at this scene, did not dare to set channel, "crown princess? Do you know the princess? "


    In the territory of the emperor''s world, those who are qualified to be called princesses and concubines will have no one else except the princesses and concubines of the emperor''s dragon clan.


    However, how could this be possible? How could Luo Zhiling know the Crown Princess of Dilong?


    You know, even the whole hundred Li family can''t get into the eyes of the princess.


    How could Luo Zhiling know such a character?


    "What? What''s the problem? "


    Nero picked eyebrows and asked carelessly.


    Then, lift your legs and walk away.


    Until several people disappear, Baili zhirou and others still can''t return to God.


    After a long time, Bai Li Zhi Rou murmured, "those two men, don''t they have no origin? How did they get to know the princess? "


    What''s more, it seems to have a lot to do with each other?


    "This bitch, I don''t know what luck he''s had."


    Bai Li Zhi Yu''s envious eyes are red. She thought that the bitch is nothing without Bai Li family. Who knows, she would take the Crown Princess of god dragon family.


    No wonder, no wonder they don''t see hundreds of miles.


    Bai li Liu Chuan pinches a fist, Mou Guang complex looking at Luo Zhi Ling Yuan''s back.


    How could

 Chapter 1058

    This grand wedding will come to an end the next day.


    Most of the guests who came to watch the ceremony had no reason to stay any longer, so they had to leave.


    Those who want to take this opportunity to cling to the Emperor Dragon but fail to return are even more sad and want to cry. If such a good opportunity does not cling to the god dragon, maybe it will be even more impossible in the future?


    Out of the world.


    Luo Zhi Ling and Wu Xiang just came out of that mysterious place, and then a disgusting voice came from behind.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, etc..."


    Luo Zhi Ling frowned and stopped.


    "Ling Er, these flies are a little annoying."


    Wu Xiang took Luo Zhiling''s hand, bent over her earlobe and sighed in a low voice.


    The voice is somehow lovely?


    Luo Zhi Ling raised her lips to smile, and the boredom in her heart quickly dissipated. She raised her head and quickly kissed Jun''s face in front of her, and comforted her, "play with them, if it''s too annoying, then we''ll directly shoot them to death."


    The warm touch on the face is scattered as soon as it is touched. It seems that it is fast, but it is still clearly captured by Wu Xiang. I feel better for no reason.


    He nodded and said gently, "OK."


    Dun dun, like doting way, "listen to Ling er."


    Face instantly burned up, heart beat disorderly, Luo Zhi Ling quite some flustered turn around, see a team of more than ten people standing not far away from them.


    At the front is a man in his thirties.


    The man does not smile, wearing a dark gold robe, looks a little similar to the three sisters of Luo Zhiling.


    This man is the current owner of the Baili family, Baili su.


    Behind him is Bai Li Zhi Rou, Bai Li Zhi Yu sister, and Bai Li Liuchuan, the adopted son of Bai Li family.


    "Elder sister, we meet again, and my father is here."


    Bai Li Zhi soft smile, slightly tilted his head looking at Luo Zhi Ling.


    Luo Zhi Ling narrowed her eyes. Tut, her eyes are not blind, and she can''t see for herself. She doesn''t need to be reminded by others.


    This hundred Li Zhi Rou, is want to intentionally diaphragm should she?


    She turned her head to look at the hundred Li Su, bright eyes have no extra emotion, only a piece of cold.


    "Baili master, you are all right."


    This is not salty, not light appearance, instantly let hundred Li Su angry.


    "Rebellious daughter, it''s a big mistake for you to leave your family. Now you can''t even shout at me? Is that what your mother taught you? "


    Looking at the woman who was seven percent similar to his wife, Bai Lisu was even more disgusted.


    It''s too late for this man to care about what her mother taught her.


    So, what qualification does he have to mention her mother in this tone?


    He doesn''t deserve


    Luo Zhi Ling reddened her eyes and suppressed her voice and said, "master of the hundred Li family, if I remember correctly, I have already broken off the relationship with the hundred Li family. Now, my family name is Luo, so why do I leave the family privately? Why do you call your father


    Luo family, there is no such family rule as leaving the family privately.


    So


    A big mistake?


    Did she recognize it?


    "You, you rebellious girl..."


    Hundred Li Su Qi''s whole body trembles, angry way, "I hundred Li Su, how can you give birth to such a rebellious daughter, really family misfortune."


    "The Baili master''s words are bad," Luo Zhiling said sarcastically. "From the moment I cut off the relationship with the Baili family, I''m no longer your daughter. Therefore, the Baili master doesn''t have to feel unhappy."


    When it comes to misfortune, I''m afraid she''s the one.


    How could such a beast be inferior to Dad!


    "Elder sister, you can''t say that you can''t break the blood relationship..."


    Hundred Li Zhi soft like sad way, "I know because of the mother''s business, your heart hate father, but, no matter how you hate father, father will always be our father, not to mention, mother''s business, father is also very innocent, so, why do you say such heartless words, hurt father''s heart?"


    "Hum, it''s OK to break off the relationship," Bai Li Zhi Yu rolled her eyes and said, "your life is given to you by your father. If you have the ability, you can give it back to your father."


    "Don''t make trouble, yu''er." Hundred Li Liuchuan no strength of drink denounced a hundred Li Zhi jade.


    Hundred Li Zhi jade pie pie pie pie mouth, don''t accept the way, "I just didn''t make, hundred Li''s house raise her so big, why she say cut off to cut off?"


    "That''s right," Bai Li Su calmed down his anger, and then Bai Li Zhi Yu said, "Bai Li Zhi Ling, without my permission, you will always be a member of the Bai Li family. Even if you die, you can only be a ghost of the Bai Li family. Since you have violated the clan rules by leaving your family, now you will go home with me and get punished."


    "I''m afraid that''s not quite right."


    What is always a person of the Baili family? Even if he dies, he can only be a ghost of the Baili family?


    Wu Xiang stretched out his hand to pull Luo Zhi Ling behind him and gave a cool smile.Well, I''m angry.


    He is a well-known husband standing here, but these people are openly bullying his wife. This is When he died?


    "Well? Who are you? You have a part to talk about here, too? "


    Hundred Li Su seemed to see Wu Xiang at this time, like hawk''s eyes shot in the past, the powerful pressure attacked at the same time.


    When the emperor''s power came, it was like an invisible blade of death hanging around his neck. It seemed that he could be wiped out at any time.


    However, even so, his face did not change.


    Raised his head, fearless to meet the sharp eyes.


    "Well?" Hundred Li Su surprised a way, "you kid unexpectedly is emperor territory strong."


    So young, is he a strong emperor?


    What is the origin of this boy?


    Hundred Li Su eye light moment dignified.


    "The head of the hundred Li family has good eyesight."


    Then, the corners of his lips started to smile. In the sunshine, he was so amazing and dazzling.


    Bai Li Zhi is soft. Bai Li Zhi Yu looks at him in a dazed way. He seems to be fascinated by the attraction. However, Bai li Liu Chuan, with a touch of evil in his eyes, turns out to be a strong emperor.


    He thought that Luo Zhiling was just a wild boy who had to commit himself when he was down. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, he would be a strong emperor.


    This makes his always superior heart, vaguely uncomfortable.


    Luo Zhiling It''s just a woman he doesn''t want. How can he turn around and find a man who is better than him in both accomplishments and appearance?


    When he realized that Wu Xiang was better than him in all aspects, he felt even worse in his heart.


    "Dad, he is the wild man of Baili Zhiling."


    Back to God, realize that he just was Luo Zhi Ling man attracted palpitation, Bai Li Zhi jade is quite angry.


    She gets close to Bai Li Su and simply explains the relationship between Wu Xiang and Luo Zhi Ling. At the same time, she stares at Luo Zhi Ling.


    Waste such a cold face, but it is a real fox son, early don''t know what means, just hook up with the man.


    That man How charming!


    The more you think about it, the more jealous Bai Li Zhi Yu is of Luo Zhi Ling.


    Luo Zhi Ling is all in the eye, with her intelligence, it is not difficult to guess the hundred Li Zhi jade mind.


    She, unexpectedly, was attracted to Wu Xiang.


    It''s really unpleasant.


    Luo Zhi Ling side head to see to the body side of the man, bite teeth, chagrin way, "will attract bees."


    Hum


    I have a fiancee. How can I attract flies? It''s really annoying.


    Wu Xiang touched his nose. He was innocent. He gathered around Luo Zhi''s ear and lowered his voice. The gorgeous voice confused people. "But I just want to recruit Ling er."


    As for other wild bees and butterflies, what does he have to do with them?


    Luo Zhi Ling''s ears were numb, and her pretty face turned red instantly. She was also embarrassed. This man


    When did you learn to tease her?


    Do you want to learn bad rhythm?


    "Rebellious girl, you, you even have an affair with no matchmaker?"


    Bai Li Su''s face was shocked, as if he were looking at Wu Xiang and Luo Zhi Ling.


    No phase, "..."


    Luo Zhiling, "..."


    "Cough..."


    Luo Zhi Ling coughed, and forced her to be upset by Wu Xiang. She said, "master of Bai Li''s family, no matter we have no matchmaker or collude with each other, it has nothing to do with you."


    After a pause, she continued, "the Baili family has indeed cultivated me, but when I was a young master, I also explored the territory and expanded my power for the Baili family. Therefore, I don''t owe the Baili family. If you continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude."


    It''s not only Wuxiang but also Dijing cultivation. After practicing the Xiaoyao Sutra that Fengyu gave her, she broke through to Dijing not long ago.


    Therefore, if we really want to start, it is still unknown who will win or lose.

 Chapter 1059

    "Rebellious girl, you are so stubborn that you want to disobey me?" Bai Lisu''s face was blue and his voice was angry.


    Luo Zhi Ling pursed her lips, quite speechless.


    She just, don''t want to be at the mercy of others, this, also talk about disobedience?


    "Good, good..."


    Seeing that Luo Zhiling didn''t speak, Bai Lisu became even more angry. He said angrily, "it''s true that the wings are hard. I don''t even listen to Lao Tzu. Good, very good..."


    The face of majestic and evil is fierce, and the wind and rain are about to come.


    Luo Zhi Ling frowned at him and said indifferently, "master of the hundred Li family, isn''t it a happy thing for you to leave my family?"


    After all, this person, but I wish she could die outside.


    "That was before."


    Bai Li Su snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know that you have a good relationship with the Crown Princess of the Emperor Dragon family. Why don''t you hide this from your family?"


    Luo Zhiling


    It turns out that''s the reason.


    She said, wish she died outside people, even think of her family.


    This person doesn''t think that as long as she goes back to the Baili family, the Baili family will be able to cling to the dragon family of God, right?


    It''s really whimsical and ambitious.


    It''s enough. It''s shameless.


    Why did he think that she would be at his disposal as before?


    She sneered and said, "even if I do have friendship with Fengyu, what? Baili Su, I don''t care where you live, but I tell you, Baili family, don''t want to use me, let Fengyu help. I also warn you, it''s better not to provoke Fengyu, otherwise, I''m afraid you Baili family, even don''t know how to destroy it. "


    In her anger, she didn''t even have the last trace of politeness. She didn''t even call the head of Bai Li''s family. She called Bai Li Su''s name directly.


    Bai Li Su''s face turned green, and his fingers trembled and pointed to her, "you, you, you rebellious girl, I raised you so much, is that how you repay me? I''m really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. You''re not afraid of thunder and lightning when you treat me like this. "


    "Why don''t you reflect on yourself before you blame others?"


    Wu Xiang squinted and said in a dangerous voice, "in my opinion, ling''er''s treatment of you is all your own fault. This time, it''s OK. But after that, I hope the Baili family leader can be careful. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    His wife, where can turn on others to blame?


    "You, you are really too much, without my father, where there is her Baili Zhiling, his life is my father gave her, now, my father even said she had no qualification?"


    Bai Li Zhi stares at Luo Zhi Ling and Wu Xiang, and says, "Bai Li Zhi Ling, since you have a good relationship with the Crown Princess of the Emperor Dragon family, what''s the matter with you in front of her


    Luo Zhi Ling rolled a white eye, want to find Fengyu intercession, is it not that this hundred Li family offended Fengyu?


    Or the Dilong?


    If so, how could she plead?


    She''s going to fan a fire and pour oil on it.


    "Elder sister, you are the young leader of the Baili family. Now the Baili family has something to ask for help from you. You can''t stand by and go back with your father."


    Compared with Bai Li Zhi Yu''s anger, Bai Li Zhi Rou is obviously much softer, her voice is gentle to comfort.


    "But I didn''t see the attitude of asking for help from a few of you."


    Is it like asking people to meet each other all the time?


    It''s like she''s in debt to the hundred Li family.


    Bai Li Zhi Rou''s face was stiff, and some of her words were blocked.


    "So, the Baili family is really in trouble now?"


    Soon, the sound of Luo Zhi Ling''s implied pleasure rang out, and the hundred Li Su was a burst of anger.


    "But it''s a pity that I''m no longer a member of the Baili family. How about the Baili family? What''s the relationship with me?"


    Looking at a few people''s face, luozhiling feel in a good mood, it seems, for a long time not so happy.


    At the same time, there is a burst of sadness in my heart.


    This is the family she once protected from death.


    When they are in trouble, they think of her. When they have nothing to do, they take her Kick it open.


    "How could it not matter?"


    Received the line of sight of Baili zhirou for help, Baili Liuchuan affectionately looked at luozhiling, moved by emotion, Xiaozhi by reason.


    "Ling''er, you are the young master of the Baili family. You share weal and woe with the Baili family. Only when the Baili family is strong and prosperous can you have countless benefits. On the contrary, if the Baili family is destroyed, then you will lose your support. Do you really want to watch the Baili family fall?"


    "What''s more, it''s not for you to do anything dangerous. It''s just for you to ask for mercy in front of the Crown Princess of the Dilong clan."


    Bullshit, sharing weal and woe.


    Bai Li''s family has always been humiliating her. How ever did Yu ronghua give her half a point?What if it''s destroyed?


    Such a dirty and selfish family should be destroyed.


    "Oh, I think I would be better without Bailijia..."


    Then she took Wu Xiang''s arm and said, "husband Jun, let''s go. "


    Boom


    Wu Xiang is like being struck by thunder. He stares at the bright woman.


    She


    What did she just call him?


    My husband Jun?


    Did he hear it right? She called him husband?


    A heart, the moment of crazy beating up, frenzied and powerful, every time, it seems to open the chest out.


    Never know, the world, there are so wonderful, fascinating words.


    The whole person is dizzy.


    "Well, what are you thinking?"


    He looked at her without expression, a pair of eyes, but bright amazing, Luo Zhiling was his eyes look flustered, she stretched out her hand, in front of him shook.


    "You just called me husband?"


    Between heaven and earth, she seemed to be the only one left in his eyes.


    Low gorgeous voice, seems to be faint pressure silk, weak shaking.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Luo Zhi Ling ear sharp instant red up, she was embarrassed to turn the beginning, dare not look at him.


    I don''t know why she just called out those two words impulsively. She must have been possessed.


    However, even if there is no bottom in her heart, she will not show it.


    "Ling Er, I like it very much."


    He suddenly hugged her, leaned over her face and gave her a gentle kiss. His nose was full of charming fragrance, which made him infatuated with


    , sentimental.


    He really loved it.


    "Shameless..."


    Hundred Li Zhi jade acid acid looking at them, biting teeth spit.


    It''s really shameless of the dog men and women, in broad daylight, even made such a vulgar thing.


    It''s time to take the dogs and soak them in the pig cage.


    Compared with Bai Li Zhi Yu''s whispering voice, Bai Li Su roared, pointed to Luo Zhi Ling with his fingers, and despised and spit on his face.


    "The shameless slut is really as licentious as your mother. She makes men come here, regardless of the occasion, and she is cheap."


    Luo Zhi Ling''s face is instantly pale, biting her lips and looking at Bai Li Su resentfully.


    This man, just scold her, but how can he insult his mother so much?


    Isn''t it enough to kill her? Why don''t you let her go even when she''s dead?


    Shua


    A sharp blade made of air suddenly peeled to the hundred Li Su face door.


    When a strong crisis hit, Baili Su quickly dodged, but it was slower. The sharp blade passed his face, and a bloodstain immediately appeared on his face.


    "Dad..."


    "Uncle Baili..."


    "Home owner..."


    Several voices rang out, and people looked at Baili Su anxiously. Baili Zhiyu and Baili zhirou hurriedly gathered together and stood on both sides of him with worried eyes.


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Li Su waved his hand, and his sharp eyes looked at Wu Xiang, and the murderous opportunity in his eyes appeared.


    This boy really dares to attack him. He is really looking for death.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would abuse his daughter with such dirty words. I really opened my eyes."


    Wu Xiang holds Luo Zhi Ling and looks at Bai Li Su''s eyes. It''s also dangerous and full of murders.

 Chapter 1060

    After a pause, he sneered, "no, ling''er is not your daughter. You are not worthy to be her father."


    No wonder ling''er hates her family so much that she doesn''t hesitate to sever her relationship with them.


    If he had such a father, I''m afraid he would have ignored the curse of heaven and could not help cutting his father.


    "Little beast, this is the family business of our hundred Li family. You''d better mind your own business, otherwise, even if you are the cultivation of the emperor, I''ll let you leave horizontally."


    Baili Su watched Wuxiang on guard. Although he was cruel, he was afraid in the bottom of his heart.


    The strength of this boy is very strong. I''m afraid he''s not under him. If you can''t do it, you''d better not do it.


    Otherwise, lose in the hands of a small generation, then his face where to put?


    "The master of the hundred Li family is not so good. Ling''er is my wife. How can her business be idle? If the head of the hundred Li family has any dissatisfaction with ling''er, just come to me. "


    The voice of Wu Xiang is stronger than ever.


    Originally, he didn''t like to waste words. If he could move his hand, he never liked to move his mouth.


    But this man has a special identity.


    Even if ling''er hates him, he is also ling''er''s father. Therefore, unless he has to, he doesn''t want to fight him.


    "What kind of wife is she without your parents?"


    When it comes to this matter, a hundred Li Su can''t breathe.


    Although this rebellious girl is not pleasant, her face is of great value and can bring him a lot of benefits. But now, it''s cheap for this wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from.


    "It''s no trouble for the Baili family leader. Now, we have to leave. If the Baili family leader still wants to obstruct, I have to offend him."


    Finish saying words, then embrace Luo Zhi Ling to leave.


    Looking at the back of their departure, all the people present were unwilling.


    Hundred Li Zhi jade gather together to hundred Li Su body side, bite teeth not dead heart way, "Dad, really let them leave like this?"


    "What else?"


    Bai Lisu glared at her angrily and said, "that boy, his cultivation is not under Lao Tzu. Do you think we can get a bargain if we start?"


    "But Baili Zhiling doesn''t want to help. What about our Baili family? Do you really want to wait for the people of Dilong to come and ask for a crime? "


    Bai Li Zhi Yu''s face is full of fear.


    Some time ago, when my aunt went out to play, she met a very good-looking man. She teased him and tried to snatch him back. Unexpectedly, the man was a member of the Dilong clan.


    The Baili family also offended the Dilong people.


    This time, they took advantage of the chance that Prince Yun and miss Hua Ruo got married and the emperor''s world had a feast. They came to the emperor''s world. They wanted to see Jiuyuan Dragon Emperor or the prince of the emperor''s dragon family and interceded with them.


    But who knows, I didn''t see anyone at all.


    It''s not easy to know that Bai Li Zhi Ling has a friendship with the crown princess, so I want her to plead for Bai Li family. But who knows, this bitch is so cruel that she doesn''t care about Bai Li family at all.


    What can we do?


    *


    the imperial world is magnificent and magnificent.


    "Sister..."


    A half big boy, excitedly called out, quickly rushed into Feng Yu''s arms and hugged her waist.


    "Xiao Han."


    Feng Yu smiles and reaches out to touch Yu Mo Han''s little head.


    I haven''t seen you for a while. This little guy is almost as tall as her.


    Next to him, Ah Ming holds long Zixuan''s little arm tightly, and his black eyes stare at the boy resentfully.


    Hum, this boy who didn''t know where he came from robbed my mother.


    Long Zixuan''s face was also a little black. He was afraid that his son would rob a woman from him, so he held his son in his arms.


    Who knows, the son is to guard against, but did not guard against this do not know where to come out of the Xiaomao child.


    Seems to be aware of the two murderous eyes, feather ink cold from the phoenix feather arms turn, and then, see a big and a small, two good-looking not like a real man, a face not good at looking at him.


    Yumohan is a little confused. Did he offend them? He doesn''t remember at all.


    "Cousin, brother-in-law."


    Feather Jun cold came over, Junyi dust on the face of light smile, to phoenix feather and dragon Zixuan said hello.


    "Cousin."


    Long Zixuan and Fengyu respond with a smile.


    Now, the identity of Fengyu has been confirmed.


    Then, the blood relationship between her and the Yuzu can not be separated.


    Feather Jun cold point next head, looking at the beautiful little guy in the arms of dragon Zixuan, light eyes, emerge a touch of light joy.


    This is Yu Er''s son?


    What a lovely little fellow.


    Ah Ming also looked at Yu Jun Han, his expression was a little confused, and he was so cute.Looking at a big and a small look at each other, Feng Yu hooked his lips and said, "Ah Ming, it''s called uncle."


    "Uncle."


    Ah Ming gave a clever cry.


    In the heart but not from of doubt, how is uncle duck again?


    Doesn''t he already have two uncles?


    There''s another one.


    "Well, this is my uncle, too."


    Feng Yu pinches her son''s soft and lovely face and points to Yu Mo Han.


    So this kid who robbed his mother from him is also uncle duck?


    Ah Ming didn''t want to call him, but he thought that he was a good obedient baby, so he called with a small mouth.


    Feather Mo Han silly looking at a Ming, don''t know how to do.


    Feather gentleman cold touched his head, stretched out an arm to a Ming, way, "a Ming, give uncle hug."


    Ah Ming tilted his head to think about it and stretched out a small arm to Yu Junhan.


    Is this a hug?


    Dragon Zixuan, who was abandoned by his son, had a light resentment in his heart. When Yu Junhan came to hold Ah Ming, he handed it to him.


    My uncle also smells good.


    It smells as good as Dad and uncle Yixuan.


    Boo


    He suddenly in feather gentleman cold face heavily kiss next, leave a can of mouth watermark.


    Yu Jun Han, "..."


    Qingjun dust men directly frozen in place.


    Even Fengyu and longzixuan were stunned.


    It seems that my son likes his uncle very much. Generally speaking, he only kisses someone he especially likes.


    Think at the beginning, lingbai and huaLuan but all kinds of coax him, failed to let him kiss.


    The visit of the Yu nationality is naturally welcomed by the imperial dragon nationality.


    On the same day, Emperor Jiuyuan personally hosted a banquet and entertained Yu Junhan and his party in the imperial palace.


    During the banquet, Yu Jun Han raised his glass to pay homage to Emperor Jiuyuan.


    "I''ve heard about the prestige of the Dragon Emperor for a long time. Today, I''m lucky to meet him. Indeed, it''s true. It''s even better than the rumor. I''d like to propose a toast to you, Dragon Emperor."


    Emperor Jiuyuan raised his glass and gave a hearty smile.

 Chapter 1061

    "The younger brother is Xuaner''s wife''s cousin. That''s our emperor''s family. So, there''s no need to be polite. Come and do it."


    They both looked up at the same time and drank it in one gulp.


    "I want to drink, too."


    The tender voice rang out and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The beautiful baby got up from long Zixuan''s arms, stretched out her chubby hand, and went to hold the wine pot on the table.


    They drink so well that the wine must be delicious.


    Ah Ming just hugged the wine pot. The next moment, he was robbed by a pair of beautiful jade hands.


    Feng Yu looked at him, some headache way, "Ah Ming, children are not allowed to drink, you drink milk, eh?"


    Ah Ming''s disgruntled lips, mother, this is to raise him as a Terran baby.


    He was forced to drink milk every day.


    Who knows he hates the white milk most? Is it the drink of the dragon people?


    "Grandfather..."


    He turned his head and asked emperor Jiuyuan for help.


    Emperor nine yuan simply distressed bad, and bad mouth stopped Feng Yu, cough, pretended not to hear, turned to chat with the left side of the North Ming Chen.


    Xiao a Ming sighed in disappointment, but his grandfather didn''t help him.


    He looks at the Dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan pretended not to see the general, slowly drinking the wine in his hand.


    "Dad, if you help me, in the future, at night, I will sleep with my grandfather and give my mother to you. How about that?"


    Young voice into the mind, it is obviously the art of transmission.


    The hand that long Zixuan is holding wine cup pauses for a while, drooping Mou, looking at the little guy that Meng Meng looks at him.


    It''s exciting


    This boy is clearly his son, but he is in love with his rival.


    Every night I have to sleep with Xiaoyu, but the sleeping posture is very poor. I sleep horizontally and vertically in the evening, occupying a large area.


    In order to make the boy sleep more comfortable, Xiaoyu drives him to the couch.


    After all, he hasn''t touched a feather since his wedding night.


    He holds the hand of wine cup lightly brush lip, transmit a sound, "clinch a deal."


    Putting the wine cup on the table, long Zixuan looked at Feng Yu and said, "little feather, the Emperor Dragon people are naturally averse to milk, and milk has no effect on the body growth of the Emperor Dragon children."


    Feng Yu


    She suddenly remembered Ah Ming''s uncomfortable and disgusting expression every time he drank milk.


    She thought that Ah Ming just didn''t like milk. Unexpectedly, it was a common disease of Dilong.


    What''s more, milk is useless to the Dilong people


    She sighed, looked at Ah Ming and said gently, "Ah Ming, since the truth is what your father said, why don''t you tell your mother earlier?"


    If he had said it earlier, how could she have forced him to drink it.


    Is not to see the mother feeding really happy, can not bear to brush the mother''s enthusiasm.


    That''s the truth, but he didn''t say that.


    Ah Ming''s black eyes looked at Feng Yu and said, "as long as it''s given by her mother, no matter what it is, Ah Ming will eat it."


    Long Zixuan, "..."


    So, who was the one who made the deal with him secretly just now?


    This boy is really good at selling himself.


    It''s no wonder the little feather is dead.


    Sure enough, Feng Yu''s heart was so soft that she reached out to hold Ah Ming from long Zixuan''s arms and kiss his soft face.


    "Ah Ming thinks so. She is very happy. However, she still hopes that when she asks Ah Ming to do something, Ah Ming can tell her feelings. Ah Ming, you know, she loves you very much and does something for you to be happy and for you. If you don''t achieve that goal, you can stop her."


    She knew that her Ah Ming was different from other children. He could understand what she said.


    "Mother, I know."


    Ah Ming reached out and touched Feng Yu''s face.


    I''m happy in my heart. It''s so good. I don''t want to drink anything so annoying in the future.


    Looking at the scene of their mother and son full of love, long Zixuan seems to have broken the vinegar jar and is about to kill himself.


    Little feather had never said such a thing to him.


    Is it true that in Xiaoyu''s heart, his status is not as good as Ah Ming?


    Long Zixuan drank the wine sorrowfully and fell into deep self doubt.


    "Meow..."


    A dark cat ran out of the shadow and ran towards Fengyu.


    "Mother, it''s the dark spirit."


    Hearing the cat''s cry, Ah Ming turned to see the familiar little figure and cried happily.


    Before he was born, he had been raised in the spring of life by his mother. At that time, there were dark spirit and Mo spirit day and night. Therefore, he was very close to dark spirit and Mo spirit."Meow..."


    Master, little master, I''m coming!!


    Huh?


    Emperor Jiuyuan and beimingchen look at the dark spirit at the same time. There is a little surprise in their eyes. This


    It''s his breath?


    Beimingchen didn''t expect that the cat that Fengyu wanted to leave from him was his reincarnation body.


    At that time, he had not yet awakened, so he could not smell its breath, but now he can see that the unique breath is so strong.


    Then, when Fengyu asked him for the cat, he knew its identity.


    "Father, but why not?"


    Aware of the sight of emperor Jiuyuan and beimingchen, long Zixuan put down his wine cup and turned to look. Hearing the words, Fengyu and a Ming also looked.


    "This cat..."


    Emperor Jiuyuan frowned and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "This is my daughter-in-law''s contract pet, father, but what''s wrong?"


    Feng Yu is suspicious. It''s rare to see his father''s dignified expression.


    Murphy, the dark spirit really has a secret.


    Hearing this, Emperor Jiuyuan was even more shocked.


    This, this is


    Is it his daughter-in-law''s pet?


    When did the emperor tangtangsiming fall to the point of being a pet for others?


    If he remembers correctly, it should be the ninth turn of the great Siming. Compared with the first eight turns, the ninth turn will be more difficult, full of disasters, and very difficult to succeed.


    But it''s not going to end up as a pet.


    Look at Xuanyuan. No matter how bad it is, it''s also the prince of the human race. Moreover, he has successfully captured the blood of God Aotian.


    The same eight turn emperor, how the gap is so big.


    "Fengyu, father Huang wants to see this cat, OK?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan looks at Fengyu and asks his daughter-in-law for advice.


    "If my father wants to see it, naturally there is no problem."


    Feng Yu turned his head, looked at the dark spirit and said, "dark spirit, it''s your honor to be able to enter the eyes of your father. Go ahead and show it to your father."


    All over the world, Emperor Jiuyuan is the supreme emperor of jiuzhuan.


    Even the same jiuzhuan emperor, in front of him, also lacks some qualifications.


    Therefore, according to Si Ming''s current status, the emperor Jiuyuan who can enter has been lucky for several generations.


    "Meow..."


    The dark spirit involuntarily called a, walked toward emperor nine yuan.


    "This guy has the same temper as before."


    Emperor Jiuyuan burst out laughing.


    Feng Yu and long Zixuan frowned at the same time.


    Listen to father Huang this meaning, is to know dark spirit before?


    They looked at the dark spirit at the same time. In this way, I''m afraid the identity of this guy is not simple.


    Looking at the whole mainland of Shengluo, which one can have friendship with emperor Jiuyuan is simple?


    Emperor Jiuyuan can be said to be the best existence in the world.

 Chapter 1062

    Dark spirit went to Emperor Jiuyuan, leg a pedal, then jumped on the wine table, staring at a pair of dark green eyes, and Emperor Jiuyuan.


    There is no murderous spirit in this old guy. He should have no malice to it.


    Therefore, the courage of dark spirit is magnified countless times.


    "Well, I''ve woken up twice. Unfortunately, I almost got through a huge thing, standing on the top of the Tianhe River, crushing the ancient temple.

 Chapter 1063

    The incense burner is puffing smoke, and the air is full of faint fragrance.


    In the hall, more than ten people sat on the ground.


    People of cultivation have always been used to doing whatever they want. Even if they are in high positions, there is no problem with the human race.


    Of course, except for longzixuan and Fengyu.


    Compared with other people sitting directly on the carpet, he has a soft red carpet under them, which looks very eye-catching.


    Si Ming pinched the wine cup and said, "today, let''s talk about God, pride and heaven."


    Mention this name, Si Ming can be described as gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    It''s the first time that he''s been calculated to this level by one person after he''s lived so long.


    Originally, he wanted to make all the preparations, and he didn''t go to the jiuzhuan samsara until he was safe.


    However, the man suddenly attacked him.


    At the critical moment, he was desperate to reincarnate, so that his life was full of disasters.


    I don''t want to talk about the contract beast who was forced to become a little master, or the black civet who became the lowest. But what happened to the life and death?


    How could he be forced to be like that by a mob?


    "According to the emperor, God is a cancer. If we don''t get rid of it, no one knows what wave he will make next. So, let''s go to pull out the temple some time."


    After jiuzhuan wakes up, Siming is full of confidence in himself.


    He felt that if he was against God now, he would not be in a mess any more.


    Emperor Jiuyuan frowned and said, "if there is a fight and the power leaks out, we will trigger an immortal call. At that time, we will be forced to leave here."


    This is the reason why he didn''t go to God for such a long time.


    After leaving Haoyuan, no one knows what the outside world is like.


    It''s better to stay here than to fill the unknown world.


    After all, there are relatives here.


    Mention this matter, Si Ming also collapsed face, way, "count up, I am also about to break through to immortal realm."


    "Are we going to let God be proud for this?"


    As long as he thinks that he can''t go to God to get in trouble, Siming is even more depressed.


    That man, who had done so much harm to him, had a chance to get revenge after going through all kinds of hardships. But now, he has to give up because of some external factors. It''s really hard.


    "The day before yesterday, I looked through the sea of stars and discovered some secrets. Are you interested?"


    The cold voice, like the collision of pearls and jade, broke the silence in the field.


    It is Yu Junhan who speaks.


    Everyone looked at him and saw the man with two black and white chessmen between his fingers, with a faint look of mysterious charm.


    "What''s the matter with cousin Tian Ao?"


    The Feng feather doubts of voice.


    Cousin''s temperament is indifferent. He''s almost the same as beimingchen. Generally speaking, he won''t say anything useless.


    Now they are talking about God''s arrogance, but he suddenly speaks, which is definitely a little related.


    Sure enough, feather gentleman cold point next head, way, "is a little relation."


    "Oh? Then tell me. "


    Hearing that he really has something to do with God Aotian, Siming comes to be interested immediately, and can''t help urging Yu Junhan.


    Even other people have more interest in their eyes.


    Yu Junhan didn''t speak. He waved his sleeve, and a huge astrolabe appeared in the hall. On the astrolabe, there were silver dots scattered all over the place.


    The lights came on and crisscrossed.


    "Is this the starlight mirror?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan was surprised.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen the mysterious mirror of Xingluo, even if it''s a supreme old monster.


    "In the astrolabe, there is an endless void, in which all realms are contained."


    Yujunhan is also Huanxing.


    After that, with a flick of his finger, he dropped the black and white chess pieces into the mysterious astrolabe.


    In a flash, the astrolabe seemed to be activated.


    Like a roll of silver gorgeous ancient axis, slowly rolled open.


    An ancient and mysterious land, leaping into people''s eyes.


    Magnificent, magnificent, prosperous and prosperous


    Full of endless temptation.


    "This, this is..."


    Even emperor Jiuyuan didn''t know that strange continent.


    However, this did not stop him from yearning for that continent.


    "Beyond the sky, the divine realm..."


    *


    the imperial world has completely entered a closed state.


    The magic tree is rooted in the void, absorbing its power crazily and suckling the world.


    From a distance, the closed emperor''s world is full of a deep purple luster. Time is fading and the brilliance is getting stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be three years."The magic tree is absorbing the power of the void faster and faster."


    The power of void is higher than the power of spirit.


    Emperor Jiuyuan and others, standing in front of the demon tree, looked up at this huge black ancient tree. The roots of the ancient tree were luxuriant and spread all over the world.


    It''s not too much to say that the magic tree is the pillar of the world.


    "At this speed, in a few months, our emperor world will be able to completely break away from the Haoyuan Kingdom and go to the divine realm."


    Li Huang reached out to hold the huge trunk of the ancient tree. His eyes were full of yearning.


    After all, the world you see in the mirror is too tempting.


    Si Ming nodded and looked at Feng Yu with evil eyes. He was not afraid of the murderous spirit of the Dragon Zixuan, and he was not afraid of death.


    "Little master, since that''s the case, why don''t we go to the temple now?"


    Yes, three years later, they still didn''t fight against the shrine.


    All the time of emperor world is devoted to promoting the world.


    "Uncle Siming, if you look at my mother like this in the future, don''t blame me for throwing you into the endless void."


    Dragon Zixuan can resist the murderous spirit, but emperor Tianming can''t.


    After three years, he did not grow much, still looks like a Terran baby about three years old.


    It''s hard for Fengyu to understand the growth of Dilong children.


    It''s a fantastic race.


    Although the body didn''t grow up much, Ah Ming''s power was much stronger.


    I don''t know what kind of elixir he took. He was only three years old, which was the cultivation of the emperor.


    At the beginning, even if long Zixuan was so evil, he was only 20 years old when he broke into the realm of the emperor.


    So, what kind of Freak is Ah Ming?


    Today''s emperor world, almost no one dares to provoke him, just because of his natural supernatural power against heaven, the void of the world, can easily summon the void to appear.


    A careless, he was made to the void.


    No matter how many lives you have, it''s not enough to play.


    Si Ming coughed and silently looked away. Alas, little master, the longer it is, the less lovely it is.


    Three years ago, I knew to hold him and kiss him. Now I will only threaten him.

 Chapter 1064

    Seeing that he looked away, long Zixuan hooked his lips and touched his son''s head with admiration. It was his own seed. He was so small that he knew that he was facing himself.


    "There''s no need to fight to uproot the shrine. With our present strength, we can crush him at will."


    Emperor nine yuan laughed, now he, the body domineering is not obvious, only can''t see through the profound.


    This is the change of temperament after cultivation to a certain extent.


    Compared with him, God is always a schemer. Therefore, even if he had a traitor in God''s hands, he never took God''s pride to heart.


    "Cousin, is it true what you said last time?"


    Fengyu turns her head and looks at Yu Junhan, who is clear of dust.


    Feather gentleman cold point next head, way, "not bad."


    "That, then as soon as possible abandoned God Ao Tian," Feng Yu looked at emperor Jiu yuan and said, "father, what do you mean?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan looked at her and long Zixuan and said, "now, you and xuan''er are the empress of the emperor''s world, so you can make a decision."


    Yes, three years ago, Emperor Jiuyuan removed his position as the Dragon Emperor and passed it on to longzixuan.


    On the day when long Zixuan ascended the throne, he was sealed.


    And Ah Ming became the new prince of the emperor''s world.


    In the afternoon.


    Emperor Jiuyuan, beimingchen, longzixuan Fengyu and yujunhan set out together, leaving yunyixuan couple, Siming, Lihuang, and a group of Emperor Dragon people to guard the emperor''s world.


    The root system of Tianmo tree takes back from the void and takes root in the emperor''s world, making a defensive posture.


    God is proud of heaven and has played a conspiracy for a long time, so they have to guard against it.


    If all the strong men at the top of the mountain are mobilized, the emperor''s world will be in a weak period. If shenaotian sneaks into the emperor''s world secretly, there will be no strong men near the immortal peak of jiuzhuan, and shenaotian alone will destroy the emperor''s world.


    Therefore, let Si Ming stay.


    Even if Siming couldn''t beat God Aotian, he could delay for a period of time. That period of time was enough for them to rush back to the rescue.


    "Father, mother, grandfather, uncle Xuanyuan, uncle, you should come back early, I''ll wait for you."


    Outside Tianhe cloud, a Ming is held in his arms by Yun Yixuan, waving his chubby little hand to say goodbye to Fengyu and others.


    Fengyu walked over and kissed his little face, and said, "well, we know, Ah Ming wants to be obedient and wait for us to come back. Don''t run around. Remember?"


    Ah Ming nodded heavily, "remember, mother, don''t worry, Ah Ming will listen to uncle and uncle Si Ming."


    "Well, Ah Ming is the best."


    Feng Yu can''t help holding him.


    After saying goodbye, the party left.


    Several people were all cultivated by the great emperor. In a short time, they appeared in front of the temple and looked at the towering ancient palace from a distance.


    "What a strong smell of blood. It''s strange. How can there be such a strong smell of blood?"


    Feng Yu frowned and looked up at the Dragon Zixuan.


    Long Zixuan touched her head, did not speak, dark eyes, across a touch of thought.


    "I''m afraid that God is proud of heaven and has done something crazy."


    Emperor Jiuyuan shook his head. God was proud of heaven in his heart. Besides being a schemer, he was also an unreasonable madman.


    Yeah, it''s crazy.


    "Here you are at last, gentlemen."


    A cold and paranoid voice came from the temple.


    In a flash, the smell of blood became more and more intense.


    "But I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "God is proud of heaven. Now that he knows we are here, come out."


    Emperor Jiuyuan waved his sleeve and drew out a hood to protect Fengyu, longzixuan and Yujun.


    Although the three of them are also the cultivation of the great emperor, they are still too weak compared with God''s arrogance. If they are attacked secretly, they may not be able to resist. It''s better to take measures as soon as possible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of ghost animal''s laughter rang out, all the boundaries and prohibitions of the temple disappeared in an instant, and the huge and gorgeous palace was completely exposed in the eyes of several people.


    Everyone was shocked by what they saw.


    I saw the ancient huge palace, as if washed by blood, every corner was stained with blood.


    And in the temple, there was no one alive except God.


    "God is proud of heaven. You have washed the temple with blood."


    Emperor Jiuyuan couldn''t believe his voice. There are hundreds of thousands of lives in this huge temple. Among them, the imperial concubines and descendants account for a lot.


    This madman killed them himself. Is he really so vicious?


    Even their own women and children are not spared.


    "What else? Anyway, if we don''t kill them, you won''t let them go. Instead of doing so, we''d better use their lives to achieve our goal. "


    After the crazy and bloody voice fell, a figure slowly walked out of the temple, with a crystal ice coffin on his back."A madman, a madman."


    Emperor Jiuyuan spit, a face of incredible.


    What kind of person can have such paranoid and crazy ideas?


    Even Fengyu and longzixuan feel absurd.


    At this time, Fengyu''s pride was very different from that of Tianzhi.


    When I first met him, he was gorgeous in clothes, extraordinary in bearing, and looked like a handsome young man.


    But now, with his long hair scattered, his body stained with blood, some suspicious scratches on his face and his ragged clothes, he is really a madman, just like emperor Jiuyuan said.


    "You don''t understand me..."


    God Ao day shook his head, sighed, a pair of different ways, not conspiring appearance.


    "Well, you''ve come just in time. Today, I''ll use the killing array watered with the blood of hundreds of thousands of warriors of the protoss to kill you. I''ll use you to sacrifice to the way of heaven and blockade the Haoyuan kingdom forever."


    Boom


    After his words, the whole temple was shocked, broken into innumerable pieces, and the strong air currents converged to form a huge array.


    Emperor Jiuyuan''s face changed dramatically and said, "God is proud of heaven. Where did you learn the heresy?"


    That array, although not yet formed, made him feel extremely powerful danger.


    "For the sake of your disappearing forever, I''ll tell you a secret. In fact, I''m from a higher plane. Didn''t you think of it, ha ha ha..."


    God''s arrogant laughter, which is forbidden, is naturally brought by him from a higher plane.


    He never belongs to Haoyuan Kingdom, but he wants to stay here forever.


    There were his favorite women, but there was no race he hated.


    "Father, that array is about to take shape. Why don''t we leave first and stay away for a while."


    Feng Yu''s eyelids jump fiercely, and her bad feeling is very strong. She looks at the emperor Jiuyuan and asks for instructions.

 Chapter 1065

    Her Ah Ming is still waiting for her, and none of them can have an accident.


    Emperor Jiuyuan nodded and made a quick decision, "good."


    That array was too dangerous. Once he was involved in it, he didn''t know how to retreat, not to mention the weak accomplishments of Feng, Yu, long Zixuan and Yu Junhan.


    "If you want to run, it''s too late."


    God is proud of the sky and Yin to measure of smile, hand a wave, that array then spread incomparably strong strength, drag several people into among them.


    "Now, let''s have a look at the nine great killers Power. "


    Jiujueshen formation


    In that place, it''s called killing the gods.


    There are murders everywhere in the array.


    The sharp blade of dimension swept across. In a moment, five people were decorated one after another. On the contrary, Feng Yu, who was the weakest in cultivation, was the least injured because the rest of the five people were protecting her as much as possible.


    "This array is too weird."


    Feng Yu frowned. Under the protection of several people, her eyes began to explore the environment in the array. She knew the array, and even was proficient in it. Therefore, if there was a ray of life, it might be in her hands.


    "Xingluo xuanjing, Lingqi asked Sheng."


    When Feng Yu observes the array, Yu Junhan waves his sleeve, and the mysterious mirror and the array full of murders melt together. In an instant, the array becomes a starry sky, and there are twinkling stars everywhere.


    Feather gentleman cold finger a flick, a white chess piece falls into the starry sky, see, a road like Tianhe, appear slowly.


    It seems that the turbulent crisis in the battle has been suppressed.


    Feng Yu was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "cousin, can you even suppress the array?"


    "That''s not true."


    Feather Jun cold light smile for a while, way, "just recently, thought of my origin."


    "Where did you come from?" Feng Yu doubts a way, "do you still have other sources?"


    Emperor Jiuyuan and others also looked at him suspiciously.


    I didn''t expect that there would be other origins for the boy of Yu nationality.


    "I should have come from the same place as God."


    Feather gentleman cold frown, in the Mou once crossed a to put on to connect his own all uncertain facial expression.


    Where do they call themselves, Lord of the stars?


    It seems that there are other people in the world who come from that place, just like he and God are proud of heaven.


    For example, the snake we met a long time ago?


    "Where? Where are you from? "


    Fengyu suddenly sounded God proud days that sentence like a madman in general, he said, he came from, higher place.


    "Divine realm."


    After a pause, Yu Junhan continued, "God is proud of heaven, there should be Protoss blood, but the protoss in this world is just a pseudo Protoss, blood is not pure, the real Protoss..."


    He didn''t seem to know how to explain it. He said, "maybe you''ll find out later."


    "It''s the divine realm again," Feng Yu suddenly became curious about that place. She looked at Yu Junhan and said, "cousin, are my father and mother really in the divine realm?"


    Before, Yu Junhan told her that Chen AI and Yu Luoying in the ice room of the holy palace were just reflections,


    Yes, this holy palace is the place where Haoyuan Kingdom leads to the holy land.


    And Chen AI and Yu Luoying are sealed in a certain place of the divine realm, and reflected in the ice room of the divine palace through the mirror image.


    "Well."


    Feather gentleman cold good temper of ordered to nod.


    "Unexpectedly, brother chenai went to that place first."


    Emperor Jiuyuan sighed.


    "Uncle, you should be a man of God."


    Yu Jun Han squints his eyes and tries to recall the vague pictures in his previous life.


    Vaguely remember, there seems to be 33 days, 77 layers, 99 pieces of sea, so vast.


    All creatures, all called God.


    *


    outside the array.


    Shen Aotian sits on the ground. In front of him, there is a crystal ice coffin. In the coffin, the woman is wearing a blue and white feather dress with crystal clear skin, just like sleeping.


    The disheveled man reached out and gently stroked the woman''s jade like cheek.


    After a long time, he whispered, "shuang''er, let''s stay in Haoyuan forever. I will always accompany you..."


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a loud sound like the collapse of mountains sounded, the whole world shaking violently, and a circle of substantial waves swept all around.


    With the ice coffin in front of him, he was shaken.


    His eyes were stunned. With a wave of his sleeve, a huge hood appeared, protecting him and the ice coffin.


    A moment later, the air dissipated.


    Several figures appear in front of God''s pride, as if they were Fengyu five who were trapped in the array by him not long ago."You, you, you broke the array?"


    God is very shocked. How can these people break the God killing array?


    In the realm of God, that array, and its insidious and hegemonic, must be sacrificed by the blood of hundreds of thousands of creatures before it can be activated. Once it is activated, it can kill gods.


    It''s the kind of real God.


    That''s why he slaughtered into the shrine and started this array with the blood of hundreds of thousands of living beings in the shrine, trying to annihilate these people at one stroke.


    But why did they break out?


    They didn''t even reach immortality. How did they break the array?


    Feather gentleman cold hand a move, star Luo Xuan mirror then cover the heaven and earth, in an instant, several people seem to be placed in the endless starry sky.


    "God is proud of heaven. Have you ever heard that the stars and the dark mirrors are all destroyed?"


    Star mirror?


    It turned out to be a star mirror.


    God proud day stares big eyes to see to feather gentleman cold, way, "you, you are star Luo sky of, star sky of Lord?"


    With that, he said, "how can it be? How could the star Lord appear in the Haoyuan realm? "


    The Lord of starry sky is the Lord of starry sky in the realm of God. He is also the Supreme Lord in the realm of God.


    Xingluo heaven is one of the thirty-three heaven in the realm of God.


    This mirror is the God tool of the star God.


    The Lord of the starry sky is the LORD God of the divine realm. His position in the divine realm is totally different.


    How can he appear in the lower plane of Haoyuan kingdom?


    No wonder the array will be broken. It''s not surprising that the master of the starry sky is here.


    Even if the main god wakes up, his power is far less than one hundred million times of that when he was in the divine realm, but as the main God, the occasional burst of power is enough to suppress the whole Haoyuan kingdom.


    Feather gentleman cold lightly looked at him one eye, didn''t speak.


    It seems that this God is proud of heaven and knows him.


    But, Lord of the stars, what is it?


    Feather Jun cold eyes across the light doubt.


    "God is proud of heaven. You and I are old friends for tens of thousands of years. Today, let me give you the last ride."


    Emperor Jiuyuan stepped out, stretched out his hand, and gathered spiritual power in his palm.


    "Ha ha ha, rebellious son, are you just looking at your father and me and being encircled?"


    God Aotian suddenly looked at beimingchen, who had never said a word from the beginning to the end, and said with a crazy smile, "how can I say that this emperor is also your father, right? Unexpectedly, Emperor Xuanyuan turned into the son of his own emperor at the time of nine turns. How about the blood of emperor Shenyuan? How do you feel with it


    When they reach this level of cultivation, they can easily detect the power of blood in each other''s body.


    Shenaotian had never seen beimingchen before, so he never knew that he had a "son" who was exiled outside.


    And that "son" turned out to be the Xuanyuan emperor he once played.


    When I first saw it, I woke up to Fang ran.


    How could he not know that Xuanyuan had become his "son"?


    This boy is also a good life, early exiled outside, if born in the temple, he must solve him early, where will let him smoothly live to wake up.


    Is it the damned woman who secretly ran out of the temple with his seed?


    Think of this, God arrogant days have no clue.


    It seems that there are too many women in his life, and he can''t remember them.


    "Great blood, of course."


    Beimingchen looked at him indifferently, like the voice of frost, like ice and snow.


    "Today, I will not only watch them deal with you, but also kill my father myself."

 Chapter 1066

    With that, the bloody sword appeared in the palm of my hand.


    With a wave of his arm, beimingchen splits a scarlet sword gas toward the mask that protects the God. The dazzling light illuminates the starry sky and dyes the silver stars with strange colors.


    Emperor Jiuyuan''s eyelids jumped down, turned to look at the power of his palm, and sighed quietly. Xuanyuan brothers are really simple. They say they can do it.


    Is it true that I''m old, that''s why I procrastinate?


    When Emperor Jiuyuan deeply doubted himself, the sharp sword Qi, which seemed to be able to create the world, had already hit the gas mask of God''s arrogance.


    Boom


    The whole sky was shaking violently.


    At that moment, after the dazzling light, the sword Qi and the air hood disappeared at the same time, and the crystal ice coffin also made a sound.


    Click


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ice coffin broke.


    "Shuanger..."


    With a roar of grief, he knelt heavily on the ground, reached out and held the woman in blue and white feather dress in his arms. At that moment, he seemed to hold the whole world.


    As if, between heaven and earth, only he two people, nothing else.


    Beimingchen frowned and pinched the sword in his hand. Somehow he couldn''t do it.


    Don''t know what he thought of, he turned to look at Feng Yu, seemingly indifferent eyes without waves, eyes bottom have deep feelings across.


    For a moment, he suddenly thought, if that woman is yu''er, will he be as proud as God?


    "Ah Zi, I don''t think it''s pitiful to be proud of heaven."


    Fengyu buries his head in longzixuan''s arms regardless of the occasion and holds his waist tightly.


    The beloved woman died, leaving him alone to live in the world. When you think about it, it seems to be very pitiful.


    "Well."


    Long Zixuan answered softly and touched her head.


    Turning to God, there is no sympathy, only endless ridicule and disdain.


    It seems that he is deeply in love, but why not make it his own way?


    If it were him, he would accompany his beloved to die together, forever.


    But God is proud of heaven. After the death of his beloved woman, his woman is like a leek, one after another, playing the role of a peerless love fool, while lying drunk on her knees.


    Under the banner of deep love, countless lives have been harmed.


    It''s a waste of the word affectionate.


    This kind of person, death is not worth cherishing.


    "God is proud of heaven. Since you love girl Weishuang so much, go with her. Our emperor will make the decision to bury you and girl Weishuang together."


    Emperor Jiuyuan sighed that he was an old opponent for tens of thousands of years. He went to kill God Aotian himself. He couldn''t do it without waves.


    "No, how can I die in your hands? It''s up to you to kill me. In this world, the only one who can kill me is myself, Emperor Jiuyuan. As we have known each other for tens of thousands of years, I will give you a beautiful road to the divine realm."


    Even if he was forced to commit suicide, he could say that he was so domineering.


    After the wild and arrogant words fall, just listen to a bang, God proud of the body will automatically explode.


    The violent fluctuation of psychic power caused the shaking of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Jiuyuan Yihui sleeves, the same domineering spirit will protect several people in them.


    I saw, the sky a shock, suddenly broken, heaven and earth suddenly clear up.


    The star Luo Xuan mirror turns into a chessboard of palm size, passes through the protective cover set by Emperor Jiuyuan, and falls into Yu Junhan''s palm and disappears.


    The violent center of spiritual power, the body of God''s pride in heaven and micro frost, has already turned into countless pieces and disappeared.


    A drop of gem like blood rose and fell into a strange flower not far away.


    In a flash, the colorful glow rose, dazzling and dazzling.


    , simultaneous interpreting the way of heaven as a legend, slowly appears in the light.


    "It''s the way to God."


    Yu Jun Han frowned, and a silver star appeared on his forehead.


    A strong sense of familiarity filled his whole body.


    "Since the divine way has been revealed, we will summon the emperor''s world and set out immediately."


    Emperor Jiuyuan looks at the bright and condensed Sky Road, and there is a yearning in his eyes.


    "Not bad."


    Feng Yu nodded his head, and his mind immediately summoned the emperor''s world.


    From the beginning of the formation of the emperor''s world, she imprinted her brand on the world. No matter where she was, she could immediately summon the emperor''s world.


    In other words, she is the creator of the emperor''s world, and also the world will of the emperor''s world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge empire world appeared from the void.


    "Mother..."


    Seeing Feng Yu from a distance, Ah Ming ran over with his legs moving excitedly.


    "Ah Ming."Fengyu picked him up and gave him a kiss, which was indescribable in his heart.


    "Mother, what is that?"


    Look out of the world.


    I saw that the mysterious road seemed to exude endless temptation. In an instant, the emperor''s world rushed into it.


    All of a sudden, the whole world fell into darkness, and everyone fainted for a moment.


    At that moment, it was as if suddenly enlightened, all the people are particularly clear up.


    It seems that the air is much fresher than before.


    "Is this the realm of God?"


    After the words of emperor Jiuyuan fell, all the people looked at Yu Junhan with a feeling.


    I don''t know when the silver feather in Yu Jun''s cold eyebrow turned into a star pattern. His long silver hair and silver eyes seemed to emit thousands of stars.


    "Big brother."


    Yumohan and yuqiuhan stand beside him and look at him anxiously.


    Just for a moment, the two brothers felt that the elder brother seemed to have become another person. His whole body was mysterious and powerful, but full of strangeness and indifference.


    Feather gentleman cold sees to two people, is still the voice of the pure absolute dust, way, "nothing."


    At the same time


    Countless distance from the nine quiet days.


    In the ice valley which is frozen all the year round, it is covered with frost and snow.


    A pair of gorgeous men and women leaning together suddenly opened their eyes.


    The man''s black robe is as beautiful as jade, while the woman''s white gauze skirt is so beautiful that people are shocked.


    "Brother Tian, I noticed the breath of yu''er and han''er. They came to the divine realm."


    The man nodded. His eyes seemed to hide heaven and earth. Looking up at the vast sky, he seemed to see through the void.


    "It''s time for us to get out of here."


    Chronicle of the divine realm -


    the emperor''s world did not know where it came from, but in a short period of time, it began to dominate the divine realm from luotianyi for 13 years.


    At that time, ushered in the era of emperor Tianming.